《The strongest husband in the world》 1 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 1 Wan strongest sector of the husband: Seamless animal husbandry brief introduction: Pick up a ring to start the journey through the world. As a super supreme VIP user, Yang Yu travels across the world with full-level attributes and heaven-defying golden fingers, travels to the west, roams the Douluo continent, battles to break through the sky, enters the sky-shading, perfect world, follow-up, and more Many worlds are waiting for me to pretend! Moreover, there is a fiancee waiting for him in every world... Chapter 1 Super Supreme VIP Yang Yu, a 16-year-old boy, studied at the No. 1 Middle School in Zhangshu City, Xijiang Province. At noon, Zhangzhong does not always have meals in the school cafeteria after school. It is possible to leave school to eat on the street. Yang Yu, his family is relatively rich, so he usually eats out of school. "What are we eating today." Yang Yu was walking on the street with a girl, his face was very calm. Instead, it was a girl, very quiet, with her head down. Because there is a big birthmark on the girl''s face, which looks a little scary. At this moment, even wearing a mask, it is not easy to look up. "Forget it, go to the old place." Yang Yu glanced at the most popular restaurant near Zhangzhong, shook his head, and walked deep into the street with the girl. Around the street, there were many alleys. Yang Yu and the girl walked into one of them. At the end, there was a noodle restaurant opened by the old man. . "Xiaoyu, Zhang Jie, you two again, kind of take care of my old man my business." In the noodle restaurant, the old man was watching TV, and when he heard the door was opened, he smiled and spoke without turning his head. "Who let you master your craft?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and sat down at the table with the girl. The girl, Zhang Jie, looked at Yang Yu, her eyes flickering, but she did not speak. "Well, take the mask off, wear it every day, and no one really dislikes your looks." Yang Yu looked at Zhang Jie across from him and said. "Everyone doesn''t dislike it, but I can''t really ignore it, I''m... scary." Zhang Jie said, her voice was waxy and sweet. "I really don''t understand what you are so inferior about. You have such a good body and such a nice voice." Yang Yu knocked on the table and looked at Zhang Jie, who was a bit hideous after taking off the mask. Zhang Jie did not speak, still lowered her head. Soon, the two of Yang Yu finished their lunch, and left amidst the old man''s nagging voice as they did when they came in. Before leaving the alley, Yang Yu stopped suddenly and lowered his head. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Jie looked at Yang Yu and asked in confusion. Yang Yu took a step back, and suddenly, a very simple ring was exposed under Yang Yu''s feet. "Is it a ring?" Zhang Jie was also a little surprised, but the two of them didn''t see the ring when they came. "It''s pretty cool." Yang Yu looked at this ring, gray and silver, with a strange pattern on it. However, although it looks very simple and strange, it looks quite cool. "You wear it, it''s really pretty." Zhang Jie bent down, picked up the ring, and handed it to Yang Yu. "It really suits me." Yang Yu nodded, then raised his hand and looked at Zhang Jie and said, "Help me wear it." "No." Zhang Jie immediately spoke, put the ring into Yang Yu''s hand, and lowered her head. "What are you shy? I will be my wife anyway." Yang Yu shrugged, took the ring in his hand and looked at it, and then put it on. "..." Zhang Jie did not speak, but kept her head down, almost buried in her chest. However, the two grew up together and seemed to have become accustomed to this kind of relationship. They were speechless all the way back to school. Saying goodbye, Yang Yu and Zhang Jie walked to their classrooms. "What a fool." Back in the classroom, Yang Yu looked at the gray silver ring on the middle finger and shook his head. After a daze, Yang Yu raised his head and glanced at the empty classroom, yawned, and began to fall asleep. The lunch break is another two hours, just to pass the sleep. "Ding! Super Supreme VIP appears." "Ding! The Ten Thousand Realms Crossing System began to bind, host Yang Yu!" "Ding! Bind successfully!" In his sleep, Yang Yu seemed to hear something, which kept ringing in his ears. "amount" And after that sentence was successfully bound, Yang Yu suddenly appeared in a golden space. "what''s the situation?" Yang Yu looked sluggish and seemed a little puzzled and puzzled. What''s the situation? Didn''t you just dream? "Ding! Honorable Super Supreme VIP Hello, I am the Ten Thousand Realms Crossing System, and I will serve you wholeheartedly!" When Yang Yu was in a daze, a golden ball of light emerged in the golden space, and a voice came out of it. "what?" Yang Yu''s expression became even more puzzled, and he didn''t understand. "Host, this system crosses the world and helps the host become stronger in cultivation and become invincible. You are now the super supreme VIP serviced by this system." The golden ball of light spoke and responded. "What kind of dream is this, inexplicable." Yang Yu curled his lips and ignored the golden ball of light. The golden light sphere flickered slightly, and then Yang Yu disappeared from this space. "Well" In the second classroom of Zhangzhong High School, Yang Yu opened his eyes and said in a daze, "Daydreaming." "Host, you are not dreaming, but like in online novels, you got a system." Just as Yang Yu was spitting out loud, a sound came from the gray silver ring on his right hand. "!!!" For a moment, Yang Yu''s eyes widened, and he looked at the gray-silver ring in disbelief. "Om!" Suddenly, with a slight buzzing sound, the scene in front of Yang Yu changed drastically. He once again came to the golden space and again in front of the golden ball of light. "It''s all...really?" Yang Yu was stunned, unable to calm down. Although I have read a lot of novels, it is still a bit shocking to experience it personally. "Everything is true, the ring you found is this system." The golden ball of light responded. "Let me slow down..." Yang Yu''s face was a little red, and his body trembled, all because he was too excited at the moment. After calming down for nearly ten minutes, Yang Yu gradually calmed down, looked at the golden light beam, his eyes flickered, and asked: "What function do you have?" Golden Ball of Light: "The function of this system is very simple. Give the host talent, and then send the host to practice in the heavens and worlds, become stronger and become invincible!" "The heavens and the worlds, are the heavens and the worlds like those in the novels?" Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then asked something surprised. Golden Ball of Light: "Yes, the heavens and worlds are naturally the so-called worlds in cartoons, novels, and movies. And, because the host, as a super supreme VIP, you will have the most advanced service of this system and the highest standard of treatment." "Super Supreme VIP? Me?" Yang Yu was a little puzzled. He just picked up a ring for nothing. How could he become a super supreme VIP? "Host, the judgment of this system will not be stored, you are the super supreme VIP of this system, with all the privileges. Your invincible road will start from here and open from the world!" The golden ball of light said very positively. Super supreme VIP, that is its god, the master who needs it to serve with all its heart and soul. Chapter 2 Journey Through the West (Repair) "Super Supreme VIP, are there many privileges?" Yang Yu looked at the golden ball of light. Although he always emphasized this way, Yang Yu loves you not very well. "Naturally!" The golden ball of light replied very positively: "As a super VIP, you have a fiancee with full value in each one!" "What the hell..." Yang Yu listened, but his expression was weird. Can you become someone elses husband before you even start crossing? "Subtle changes, this woman will know everything about you, and know your identities, but whether she can become a husband and wife in the end has nothing to do with the system, and the host can choose by herself." The system opens up, adhering to the attitude of serving super supreme VIP. "Let''s do it, you just lead a line, I understand, you can talk about other privileges." Yang Yu shook his head helplessly, this privilege has the right to choose, he plans to talk about it depending on the situation. "As a super supreme VIP, you can choose your talents for entering each world, and your talents will be promoted to the highest level, and in no world, you can have an unlimited space of storage. space." The system responded to Yang Yu and introduced other super supreme VIP privileges. "It sounds like there are indeed a lot of privileges." Yang Yu nodded. The system seems to be correct, and he has a lot of privileges. "Moreover, as a Super Supreme VIP, your strength after practicing in each world is not integrated, but directly superimposed." The golden ball of light said. 2 The Strongest Husband in Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 2 "Uh, this is amazing?" Yang Yu hasn''t practiced yet, so he doesn''t know much about it. "This is natural. Only you, the super-supreme VIP, have such privileges." The golden ball said affirmatively: "If you think about it, the power of the novel world is divided into three or six or nine levels, and the same is true for the animation world. If you reach the peak in Dragon Ball and then return to One Piece World, the fusion of the two worlds will not improve you who reached the peak in Dragon Ball. On the contrary, if it is directly stacked, it will be completely different, just like you reached level 200 in Dragon Ball, and then reached level 100 in One Piece. Fusion can only make you reach level 210, while stacking can only make you reach 300." "Damn, what kind of super VIP is so awesome?" Yang Yu''s face was suddenly shocked. Hearing this description, he should be able to understand the superposition of the heavens, right? "So, in the future, you, the host, will definitely be the most powerful existence in the entire universe, truly invincible!" The golden ball of light responded with a hint of confidence. "Then, these cultivation bases, I should be able to bring them back to Earth, right?" Yang Yu frowned and asked very seriously. If it was just a kind of entertainment, Yang Yu might not have much motivation. "Host, you laughed and made you stronger. Naturally, everything belongs to you and can be brought back to Earth." The system responded, smiling. "That... doesn''t that mean that if I go to a world where the birthmark can be cured, Zhang Jie, will I be able to recover?" After Yang Yu heard this, his body shook violently. Zhang Jie and him are childhood sweethearts. Since they met for more than ten years now, Yang Yu knows better than Zhang Jie how inferior she is because of her birthmark. Now, with a way to restore Zhang Jie, Yang Yu''s heart jumped wildly. "Host, the first world allows you to go to a world with countless ways to cure birthmarks. As long as you want, this system will provide you with the best choice." The golden ball of light immediately replied, very seriously. "I understand. It seems that you can''t go beyond the ten thousand realms." Yang Yu''s face condensed, and he looked at the golden ball of light very seriously. "The host, are you ready to start traveling through the first world? This system has already selected many worlds with the means to cure birthmarks for you." The golden ball of light asked, with a respectful tone, like a housekeeper. "Have you chosen?" Yang Yu smiled, excited in his heart, and said: "Which world will you go next? Is it your appointment or random, I''m ready!" "No, you choose which world you want to go to next." The system responded, and directly condensed a golden panel in the system space, which was exactly the same as the system panel in the game, floating in front of Yang Yu. Yang Yu looked at the golden panel, on which was a row of directories, with the names of novels or comics written. "Well, it turned out to be my own choice." Yang Yu said in a deep voice, it was hard for him. Looking at the novels and animations that I used to read day and night, I was very entangled. He wanted to go to One Piece, experience the Devil Fruit and the pleasure of being a Pirate, and also wanted to meet that goddess. However, I also want to go to the perfect world of novels, and walk with Huangtian Emperor to fight against the dark turmoil. I also want to go to the Douluo Continent, and the Peerless Tang Sect. For a while, Yang Yu didn''t know which one to choose, and he was really worried. Moreover, the system said that these worlds all have the means to cure birthmarks, so Yang Yu began to wonder which is more convenient. "This system recommends respected hosts to choose the world of Journey to the West in Chinese mythology. In this world, you can better understand spiritual practice. The method of curing birthmarks is simpler than simple, and this world is very special. , The mortality rate will not be very high." The system opened the mouth when Yang Yu slid the golden panel again and again, his expression worried. "Journey to the West?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and then he continued to glance at the names on the tablet, sighed, and said: "Well, Journey to the West is Journey to the West, and there is nothing to choose. Take your time from now on. It is indeed The main thing is to understand the practice and cure Zhang Jie." Yang Yu didn''t struggle anymore, listening to the meaning of the system, he will have the opportunity to go to every world in the future. "Okay, the host chooses the world of Journey to the West, and the system will prepare the travel function for you." The system responded, and then fell silent, but in front of Yang Yu, a golden portal began to gradually build. "Ding, the construction of the passage through the portal is completed, the target Journey to the West." When the portal was completely constructed, the system prompt sounded at this time. "Is it all right?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he was about to step into the golden portal. "Host, before entering each world, because you are a super VIP, you also have the right to choose your own talent, which is the golden finger." The system spoke at this moment, and there was an invisible force blocking Yang Yu. "Gold finger?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly. "The role of golden finger will be known when you enter the world of practice. Now, there are three talents to choose from, please choose from the host." The system opened, and in front of Yang Yu, another golden panel rose up, on top of which were three talents. Chaos Divine Body: In the wild world, when the heaven and the earth were not open, there was an ancient god named Pan Gu, who could hold a divine axe to divide the world. It was the chaos divine body, showing its strength. Desolate Ancient Eucharist: The physique possessed by Ye Fan, the protagonist of the Zhetian World, is also the strongest physical body in the Zhetian World, and is known as the strongest Holy Body of the Human Race. The eyes of the six gods and the sacrament of reincarnation: six palms and six divine powers. "Just the eyes of the six gods, reincarnation." Yang Yu glanced at the three items and saw that one of the options had two items, so he chose this without thinking about it. Although the Chaos Divine Body and the Wild Ancient Eucharist are very similar to each other, Yang Yu''s thinking is very simple now. Many, not a bad thing! "Cheat is selected, host, you can enter the world of Journey to the West." The invisible force dissipated and did not stop Yang Yu again. And Yang Yu also nodded, and walked directly into the golden portal. Everything, after stepping into this golden portal, you will experience it firsthand! Chapter 3 Fairy Mountain Apprentice Selection Ceremony In another world, the sky is clear and clouds are floating. On a mountain, a teenager appeared with a slightly dull face. "Well" After a long time, the young man seemed to regain his senses, raised his hand, lowered his head and glanced at himself. "Linen shoes and long hair bun, it seems that we have come to the Tang Dynasty." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, looking at the surrounding scenery, his heart was full of excitement and curiosity. Really crossed, everything is not a daydream, but really entered the world of Journey to the West. "system?" Yang Yu glanced around, and there was a trail not far away. Yang Yu walked over and shouted tentatively. "Honorable host, how can I help you?" In front of Yang Yu, the golden ball of light appeared again, but it looked very illusory, as if it did not belong to this world. "Now, in what state am I, what am I going to do next?" Yang Yu walked on the official road, but apart from this, he didn''t seem to know what to do. "Honorable host, your current status has a property panel display, do you need to browse?" The golden ball of light immediately spoke and asked. "Also, let''s take a look first." Yang Yu nodded. Soon, the golden ball of light disappeared, or in other words, he turned into a golden panel on which was Yang Yu''s current attributes. Host: Yang Yu [Super Extreme VIP] Level: Mortal [Level 1] Golden Finger: Six God Eyes, Reincarnation Talent: 999999999+Decide the talent of practice Comprehension: 999999999+Decide the ability to understand Tao Resilience: 999999999+ [Determine mood, tenacity, etc.] "amount" Yang Yu glanced at his attributes and couldn''t say a word. Super supreme VIP, the privilege of Ho Nima easy to understand! With his own attributes and his current talents, all geniuses, okay? Sure enough, VIP is different. "System, ahem... Then what should I do next?" Yang Yu asked, there were no people on the official road, and he was really confused. "Honorable host, if you go further, there will be more people. When the time comes, you can make your own decision." A voice came from the golden panel, saying very sincerely: "As your system, I think you have to gradually start to learn to handle the next things by yourself." "Okay, someone will be fine, and I will take care of the others." Yang Yu smiled slightly and continued to move forward. On the way, Yang Yu also learned something about the system. For example, he enters every world, no matter how long it takes, when he returns to earth, it will only take one second. And this is also the privilege of Super Supreme VIP. However, after walking for a while, Yang Yu also saw a small city, not very big, but it was perfect. "Fortunately, the system will transmit the language of every world to me." Yang Yu came to the restaurant and ordered a pot of tea and a bowl of noodles from Xiaoer and sat down. "Next, it should be to find a power that can practice and learn how to practice, right?" Yang Yus eyes flickered and his brain was very bright. However, he knows nothing about spiritual practice, even if he has 99999999+ talent and understanding. "However, as far as my current talent is concerned, after understanding it, I can quickly become stronger, right?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, poured a bowl of water, drank it, and began to think about the future. "Huh? Isn''t that person Yang Yu?" Outside the restaurant, three teenagers walked in, scanned around and saw Yang Yu drinking water, one of them gave a shock. "Hehe, I didn''t expect that after I was beaten out of the town''s palace, I actually came here." Among the three, the leading young man frowned and his face became cold. "Little prince, let''s take a look. I don''t know what this trash is doing here." The other two spoke with ironic smiles on their faces. 3 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 3 "Humph!" The leader snorted coldly, and walked directly in Yang Yu''s direction. "Yeah, isn''t this a shame from the King''s Mansion on the edge of town, waste Yang Yu?" Soon, when Yang Yu hadn''t recovered, the three people came to Yang Yu''s table to make money, and one of them spoke, with a strong irony in his tone. "amount" Yang Yu raised his head and looked at the three with a puzzled look. know me? how can that be! "Heh, he pretended not to recognize us? Is it useful? Just you wild species, who doesn''t know you in the town''s palace!" There was a young boy who spoke with the same irony. "That...we know?" Yang Yu''s face was strange, and he looked at these three people. He has just crossed over, no one knows him, okay? "Huh, are you still playing dumb here?" The leader youth spoke coldly, his eyes were very cold, and said: "However, I didn''t expect to be able to see you as a trash here, and running here, wouldn''t it be a delusion?" "Noble host, you also have your own identity in Journey to the West." The golden ball of light immediately spoke to Yang Yu and told Yang Yu some basic information. To put it simply, Yang Yu''s identity in the world of Journey to the West turned out to be the concubine of the Sui Dynasty Zhenbian Wangfu, who was born of a maid. As for the three in front of them, they were from the palace in the town. "baffling." Yang Yu was speechless and didn''t want to talk to these people. To be honest, he has no cold at all about his identity. "Huh, it''s just a trash. At this time, I appear near the fairy mountain. Is it true that I can''t dream of it?" The young man who spoke first spoke again, looking at Yang Yu coldly, his face full of disdain. "A maid''s waste, it''s just a wild plant, and I want to come to Xianshan to participate in the apprentice selection ceremony?" Another young man also sarcastically said with a funny expression on his face. "Xianshan? Ceremony for choosing disciples?" Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up after listening to the three of them. "Huh, it''s just a concubine, it''s just a rubbish, and that maid is even a cheap maid. I''m afraid that he can''t even practice cultivation of rubbish, but also delusional to participate in the fairy master''s apprentice selection ceremony?" The little prince in the lead spoke coldly, staring at Yang Yu with a cold glow in his eyes, and said: "Don''t want to be able to fly into the sky in the fairy mountain. You are just a waste. Coming here will only shame me in the town''s palace. !" Yang Yu curled his lips, glanced at the three of them, stood up, walked out of the restaurant, and said in a calm tone: "Wait to the fairy mountain, just look at it." "Hmph, I''m really dreaming in the daytime, I want to join the fairy master!" The two people beside the little prince spoke coldly, their faces full of discomfort and mockery. "It''s okay, it''s nothing more than a cheap maid''s son. After we join the fairy master, we will kill him!" Seeing Yang Yu walking towards the back of the restaurant, the little prince said coldly, a murderous intent flashed across his eyes. "Hey..." The other two sneered, very cold. "When the doze comes, someone will give pillows, Xianshan, the ceremony of choosing an apprentice, good luck." Yang Yu smiled slightly and strolled around the street, ready to inquire about Xianshan. Chapter 4 Ordinary Palace, Ant''er! In the end, Yang Yu came to a medical clinic to inquire about the news. In the whole town, I am afraid that the one who knows the most about Xianshan is the medical hall. After all, healers will go to the mountains to collect medicine, and it is very likely that they have met the fairy master. Entering the hospital, Yang Yu soon saw a young man sitting behind the counter, as if counting the herbs. "Well, can you interrupt for a moment?" Yang Yu walked to the counter and shouted to the young man. "Um... is it sick?" The young man stood up, looked at Yang Yu, blinked, and there was a ray of light flashing. "Um, I''m really embarrassed. I didn''t come to seek medical treatment. I just heard that there is a fairy mountain nearby that will hold an apprentice selection ceremony. I''m here to try my luck." Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the youth and arched his hands. "Oh?" The youth froze for a moment, then stroked his chin, and began to look at Yang Yu carefully. "Ahem, excuse me, can you tell me how to go to Xianshan?" Yang Yu coughed twice, and the look in his eyes at Yang Yu made Yang Yu a little uncomfortable. "It''s easy. Go east after leaving the small town. You will be Fangcunshan within three miles." The young man nodded, narrowed his eyes, and said to Yang Yu with a smile. "My special?" Yang Yu''s body shook violently, and he looked at the young man in disbelief. "What?" The young man looked at Yang Yu suspiciously, but didn''t understand. "That...nothing, nothing." Yang Yu shook his hand, said goodbye to the youth, and walked outside the hospital. Fang Cunshan! The nearby fairy mountain chooses a disciple, it turned out to be Fangcun Mountain in Lingtai! The place where Bodhi Patriarch is. "Great news!" Yang Yu has a deep smile. If he worships Bodhi Patriarch with his talents and practices powerful Taoism, I am afraid he will become very strong! At the very least, it should be better than Monkey King. "A person with outstanding talents, this disciple of this selection ceremony, it seems that someone has chosen." The young man in the hospital leaned on the counter with a faint smile on his lips. On the other side, after Yang Yu bought some dry food and a water bag, he immediately started to drive towards Fangcun Mountain. Three miles of land, only 1,500 meters, is very close, and Fangcun Mountain is almost on the edge of this small city. However, when he came to the mountain, he was not able to participate in the apprentice selection ceremony immediately. Yang Yu heard that it would be held tomorrow. Therefore, Yang Yu bought dry food and water to wait. At this moment, on the top of the Fangcun Mountain, in the open space in front of a quaint cave, many people have come in twos and threes, all of whom are seeking immortals waiting for the ceremony. Yang Yu didn''t stay with these people. He found a tree with a crooked neck and lay on it, preparing to spend the night like this. ... In the early morning of the next day, the sun was shining on the earth, a warm feeling hit my heart, and everyone woke up. After eating something, everyone continued to wait for the apprentice selection ceremony, but the atmosphere was obviously more active. About half of the morning, in the mouth of the ancient cave, ripples suddenly appeared. Among them, a young man stepped out, wearing a Taoist gown, which was quite immortal. "Isn''t this the person in that hospital?" Standing behind the crowd, Yang Yu''s expression was very surprised, because the young man who came out of the cave was the one Yang Yu met when he was inquiring about the news in the hospital yesterday. The youth seemed to have noticed Yang Yu nodded and smiled. But he just nodded his head and smiled. Soon, the young man got upright and shouted: "Everyone is in line. The ceremony for choosing an apprentice is very simple. The talent is tested, and the person who passes is selected by the master himself! Now, line up and test your talents one by one." "It''s finally started." "Hey, I can''t wait." "The fairy master chooses his apprentice, and I have a chance to ask the immortal." The people around quickly began to line up, and there was a lot of discussion, all looking extremely excited. "Zhu, isn''t this that wild species?" In the process of queuing, not far in front of Yang Yu, three young people saw Yang Yu when they turned their heads, and their faces became cold. "Humph!" The little prince snorted directly and walked towards Yang Yu''s direction from the team. "Something about these three people?" Yang Yu frowned when the three of them came. "Trash, what are you doing here!" Next to the little prince, the young man named Zhou Tong spoke with a cold expression on his face. "Yes, it''s just a trash born from a lowly servant. I''m afraid that there is only the blood of that lowly servant in your body. You dare to come and participate in the selection of an apprentice for the kind of wild species of a lowly person?" The other of the two, named Sun Ming, also sarcastically said. "Do you have any opinions?" Yang Yu frowned and said coldly. "Huh, it''s pretty handsome, don''t you think you can become a disciple of the fairy master?" Seeing Yang Yu even dared to speak up, Zhou Tong''s face suddenly became cold. "It''s really a daydream, it''s just a waste. I don''t even understand what practice is, and I want to come to the ceremony of choosing an apprentice for the immortal master?" Sun Ming echoed with a cold sarcasm. Nearby, some people looked over curiously, there was a lively scene to watch. "I''ve never heard of what you are talking about in towns and palaces. I don''t remember that I came from such a place. Don''t bother me. Yang Yu frowned, really didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with these three people. "Hmph, it seems that the stick that drove him out of the palace in the first place caused him to lose his memory." Looking at Yang Yu, the little prince said coldly, with a sneer on his lips. Yang Yu looked at these three people and didn''t want to talk. I have already said so, these three people still stay here to talk nonsense, are they mentally sick? Show superiority, show off in front of someone like me who knows nothing, right? "Trash, I would advise you, let''s hurry up and get out, the immortal master selection ceremony is not something that all cats and dogs can participate in." Zhou Tong spoke disdainfully and stared at Yang Yu coldly. "Go away, you can''t come here. Rather than being ashamed, it''s better to get out of here as soon as possible." Sun Ming spoke proudly, with a very arrogant attitude, but extremely disdainful of Yang Yu. "Fuck, you can''t participate in the fairy master selection ceremony, shame me in the town''s palace!" 4 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 4 The little prince was named Yang Hong, and he said coldly at this moment. "Hehe, a wild species, still delusional to become a disciple of the fairy?" The three of them looked at Yang Yu and all laughed sarcastically, and their faces were full of look down on Yang Yu. "You guys, go back to the team, or leave here." At the forefront of the team, the young man frowned slightly and gave a soft drink, with an indisputable expression. "Hmph, I''ll let you see later, what is the real arrogant talent? Just like you, it''s better to get out and be a beggar. Don''t dream about becoming a disciple of the fairy!" The three of Yang Hong shrank their necks, spoke to Yang Yu again, and walked to the place where they were standing in line. Yang Yu looked at these three people and wanted to complain. Moreover, at this moment, Yang Yu really didn''t look down on what kind of palaces and little princes. In front of his current talent and golden fingers, the ordinary palace is nothing but ants! Chapter 5 I like to use facts on my face The three of Yang Hong quickly returned to the line and continued to line up. They really didn''t dare to disobey the youth who came out of Fangcunshan. "These people, do you know?" In the front, the young man who was undergoing the test looked at Yang Yu and asked with divine knowledge. Yang Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly responded in his mind: "I don''t know, I don''t seem to have any memories of coming to Fang Cunshan." "It may be amnesia, your head... seems to have been knocked." The young man''s eyes flashed, and after thinking about it, when he first saw Yang Yu''s talent search for Yang Yu yesterday, he found that Yang Yu did indeed have some injuries on the back of his head. "Uh, have you ever been knocked on?" Yang Yu was silent for a moment, then shrugged, and replied nonchalantly: "It doesn''t matter, my previous life must not have been so happy. From now on, I will join the fairy master and abandon Hong Chen." "That''s fine." The young man smiled slightly, and instead of continuing to transmit his voice, he began to seriously test his talent. Amnesia is not a kind of blessing, it''s like having cut off the red dust, only remembering the fact that the spiritual platform is square and the mountain, in the future, cultivating the Tao may be twice the result with half the effort. Yang Yu shrugged. He was really not interested in the memory of his world identity in Journey to the West, and he was not even cold about any town-side palace. "Next, Zhou Tong." Soon, the youth''s voice sounded, and it was the turn of these three people who mocked Yang Yu again and again. "Hehe, it''s me." The young man named Zhou Tong sneered, flicked his long sleeves, and walked towards the youth vigorously, and gave Yang Yu a cold glance. That kind of arrogance, that kind of defiance, that kind of dismissiveness, showed vividly in this eye. "Stupid Thirteen." Yang Yu curled his mouth and spit out. However, the young man Zhou Tong didn''t hear it, and he didn''t have time to listen. The young man already held a ball and handed it to Zhou Tong. "Put your hands up, and if you have practiced, you will release your power. If you haven''t practiced, just wait a few minutes. The Test Spirit Orb will automatically sense your talent." The youth spoke faintly, like immortals who did not eat the fireworks in the world, and did not show an indifferent attitude towards these few people targeting Yang Yu. "After practicing for a period of time, there is a certain foundation." Zhou Tong spoke immediately and placed his palm on the Spirit Orb. However, he didn''t show his strength, he hasn''t repaired it yet. As for what he said just now, he fart purely for pretending to be coercion. After waiting for a few minutes, Fang Cunshan''s youth frowned, measuring the lack of light on the Lingzhu, and then looked at Zhou Tong, shook his head and said: "You go back, don''t try to practice any more, you can''t step into the path of cultivation, Xian The Buddha cannot save you either." "what?" At this moment, Zhou Tong was struck by lightning, his face turned pale, and he couldn''t believe the words of Fang Cunshan''s youth. His father was a guest of the king''s palace in the town, he was a great monk, and he was extremely powerful. He has such a father, how could he not be able to practice. "Impossible, it is absolutely impossible, what do you mean by Dao Master that immortal Buddha can''t be done? Also, my father is a golden core monk, how could I not be able to practice!" Zhou Tong''s face became ugly, staring at Fang Cunshan''s youth, his voice was a little hoarse. "Neither can the fairy Buddha, which means that the ancient Buddha of the Western Heaven and the Great Immortal Linchen of the Heavenly Court cannot allow you to embark on the path of cultivation. You can only be a mortal for a lifetime." Fang Cunshan''s youth spoke faintly, looked at Zhou Tong, and calmly explained: "As for your father is a monk, this is normal, and the father''s generation cannot affect the offspring." "But, this is impossible. My father is the ninth guest of the King''s Mansion in the town. He is a real great monk. I am his son." However, Zhou Tong still couldn''t accept it. His father is so strong, the tiger father has no dogs, how could he be a waste who can''t even practice? "Retreat, the fairy master chooses his apprentice, don''t mess around with it." Fang Cunshan''s youth waved his hand gently, and directly swiped this week to the back of the team and sat on the ground. "Okay, next one." Fang Cunshan''s youth spoke lightly and looked at the next person. "Sun Ming!" The second of the three youths stepped forward, wearing martial arts uniforms, with a tendency to move forward. A faint glance at Yang Yu and Zhou Tong, and a proud smile. Three minutes later... "Well, another person who cannot practice." Fang Cunshan''s youth looked at the gloomy Lingzhu Orb and shook his head. Sun Ming is no different from Zhou Tong. "impossible!" Sun Ming''s face was pale and he couldn''t accept it. He...he couldn''t even practice, it was a waste! "Two rubbish, shame me in the palace of the town side!" In the end, the little prince Yang Hong stepped forward with a sense of majesty. He was definitely the son of the palace and the generation of the little prince. "Yellow, be optimistic, let you know what the true orthodox bloodline is, the true genius of the town''s palace!" Yang Hong stepped forward and glanced at Yang Yu and the two accompanying him with cold eyes, with a cold expression on his face. "Pretend to be your mother''s thirteen, don''t wait, it''s another waste that can''t practice." Yang Yu looked at this Yang Hong''s arrogant expression, and said silently, with a trace of anger. This Yang Hong is just an ordinary person now, and his talent is at his level, so he is really not afraid of him. Big deal, let''s have a fight! "Humph!" Yang Hong snorted coldly, placed his hand directly on the Spirit Orb, and began to wait quietly. He likes to slap his face with facts! One minute Two minutes... three minutes However, the Measuring Spirit Orb was always dim and without any brilliance. "I can''t practice, go home as soon as possible." Fang Cunshan''s youth looked at Yang Hong, and then at Zhou Tong and Sun Ming, his expressions were strange. "what!" Yang Hong was stunned, looking at Fang Cunshan''s youth, with his mouth open, he couldn''t believe it. "Go ahead." Fang Cunshan''s youth didn''t want to explain anything, anyway, the same situation as Zhou Tong was right. "Boom!" Yang Hong appeared next to Zhou Tong and Sun Ming with a dull expression. The two people next to each other looked gloomy. The three of them are all aristocrats in the palace of the town, the house of eunuchs, but they are all wastes that cannot be practiced? After a few minutes, it was finally Yang Yu''s turn. Looking at Fang Cunshan''s youth, Yang Yu put his hand on the Test Spirit Orb, then smiled slightly, and said, "Dao Master, good job, thank you for helping me teach these three people." When Fang Cunshan''s young man heard Yang Yu''s whisper, the corners of his mouth twitched, and the voice transmission said: "This test spirit orb is a treasure given by the master. I have no ability to control his test results." Fang Cunshan youth still doesn''t know why Yang Yu thanked him. However, the results of the test that Yang Hong and the three were unable to practice were really not what he did, because he really couldn''t control the Lingzhu test. Moreover, his relationship with Yang Yu is not good enough to help Yang Yu change other people''s test results. It is Yang Yu who is somewhat narcissistic. "what?" Yang Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at the extremely gloomy Yang Hong trio. These three, Nima are real waste? "laugh!" However, just as Yang Yu looked at these three people, Yang Yu''s Measuring Spirit Orb suddenly burst out with gleams of divine light, like a shining light, straight through the sky! Chapter 6 Entering the Path of Cultivation, Life and Death Are Nothing "Oh!" Fang Cunshan''s youth heard that Master had said that the aptitude evaluation standard of Measuring Lingzhu, at this moment, seeing Yang Yu''s aptitude attracted the radiance of Measuring Lingzhu to the sky, his face suddenly became horrified. The light is so bright, Yang Yu''s talent is immeasurable! Moreover, Yang Yu is not only blasting through the sky, but breaking through the sky, as if to overthrow the heavenly god Buddhism! "hiss" Several people gasped with air-conditioning, sighing in terror. "This man has such a terrifying talent, it''s incredible, too powerful!" In the line, a Taoist priest looked at Yang Yu in shock. "The people who tested before did nothing but let the light of the Test Spirit Orb show through. Most of the people are weak and uncertain in the Test Spirit Orb. Now, is this young man so scary?" There is also a young monk with his hands folded. The rosary in his hand has fallen to the ground, which shows that he was very scared. "This is the reason for talent?" Yang Yu was shocked, and his face looked a little shocked. Open the properties panel, Yang Yu looked at: Host: Yang Yu [Super Extreme VIP] Level: Mortal [Level 1] Golden Finger: Six God Eyes, Reincarnation Talent: 999999999+Decide the talent of practice Comprehension: 999999999+Decide the ability to understand Tao 5 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 5 Resilience: 999999999+ [Determine mood, tenacity, etc.] Yang Yu focused on his cheats and talent column. Six gods eyes, reincarnation god bones! Talent, savvy, toughness: 999999999+. Sure enough, VIP is different. It''s unthinkable! "Om!" Inside the Xianyue Sanxingdong, at this moment, a figure appeared, one person, looking at Yang Yu, with doubts and dignity in his heart, it was the disciple in the mountain of Lingtai Fangcun. Talent soars to the sky, Masters ceremony of choosing an apprentice is just a selection from the mundane. There is such a terrifying genius? In the void, an old man with a fairy style and bones appeared abruptly, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes flickered. At the same time, there were patches of fairy palaces above the white clouds. At this moment, a big earthquake suddenly occurred. "What happened? Why did it cause the heavens to shake!" In a palace, an emperor who sits on a dragon chair, the breath of Kowloon frowns. Immediately, in the crowd below, two gods with ears as big as fans and the other with eyes as big as bells walked out and looked towards the earth. "Enlighten to the Jade Emperor, the Weichen saw a long line at the side of the mountain in the lower realm. There is a fairy family in the Dakaishan disciple choosing disciples. When one of them uses the Spirit Test Orb, his brilliance is shining, and his talent is broken!" The god with eyes as big as a bell will speak and bow to tell what he has seen. "Enlighten to the Jade Emperor, the Weichen heard that the young man named Yang Yu from Lingtai Fangcunshan is participating in the selection of disciples and wants to worship Xieyue Sanxingdong." "Innate talent?" The emperor on the dragon chair spoke lightly, but with an endless majesty. He is the Jade Emperor, the lord of the heavenly court, is heaven! "However, Xianyue Sanxingdong chooses disciples..." However, thinking of the place the two gods had said, they frowned. The one from Fang Cunshan, don''t provoke easily! "Jade Emperor, the saint is looking for you." However, before the Jade Emperor wanted to understand anything, a majestic voice suddenly sounded in the void of the treasure hall. "Retreat all." The Jade Emperor''s pupils shrank, and immediately dispelled everyone away. Everyone left, no one could know the dialogue in the palace. Because, with the power of a saint, who can probe? ... However, compared to everything in the Heavenly Court, in the Fang Cun Mountain below the Lingtai, Yang Yu had already taken away his hand under the reminder of Fang Cunshan''s youth. The talent results have been tested, and Yang Yu no longer has to put his hands on it. There has always been divine light shining into the sky, and the young people''s hearts are separated when they see it. The gap is too big... "Unexpected, really unexpected, a destined person I met casually, Du Cihai, has such a talent. It seems that this time the new disciple of Xianyue Sanxingdong is yours." Fang Cunshan''s youth spoke, looking at Yang Yu, his face was very surprised. "Perhaps." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and there was something in his heart. Patriarch Bodhi was a bit incomprehensible, and he was really uncertain about the talented apprentice. "Du Cihai, the apprenticeship test has not ended yet, why did you threaten someone to become my disciple? Do you want to give the destined person you meet the back door?" However, the young Du Cihai had not yet praised Yang Yu a few words, an old voice sounded in the void, but he was full of breath. "Master?" Du Cihai''s expression changed. He immediately knelt on his knees, knocked his head on the ground, and quickly said: "The disciple''s fault, please master for punishment." "Du Cihai, talent doesn''t mean everything, don''t you even understand these?" In the void, an old man walked out of thin air, came before everyone, and said lightly. "The disciple knows that today I was really shocked and broke Dao Xin." Du Cihai spoke, never daring to raise his head. "Okay, I will fine you to break the incense burner in October and settle yourself down." Patriarch Bodhi spoke lightly, his tone was not harsh at all. "The disciple understands." Du Cihai nodded, meaningless to refute. "Your name is Yang Yu, right?" Patriarch Bodhi waved his hand to make Du Cihai retreat, and then looked at Yang Yu, his face as plain as water. "Yes." Yang Yu nodded, looking at Bodhi Patriarch, his heartbeat accelerated. When I was young, I had a deep memory of Bodhi Patriarch by reading Journey to the West every day. "Do you want to practice?" Patriarch Bodhi nodded and asked again. Yang Yu was taken aback for a moment, looked at Bodhi Patriarch, then nodded and said, "Naturally think." "If you want to practice cultivation, you have very little talent. If you put it at other immortal Buddhas, you will definitely be accepted as a closed disciple and cultivate with all your strength." Patriarch Bodhi spoke lightly. Yang Yu listened, but his heart jumped. The Patriarch Bodhi did not pause, and said indifferently: "But with me, you need to choose, because you step into the path of practice, which is the opposite of the result of others asking for longevity and seeking the peak." "Please also ask the immortal master to make it clear." Yang Yu was puzzled and didn''t understand the meaning of Bodhi Patriarch''s words. "The way of practice, if you choose to become my disciple, I will teach it, just like other disciples. However, let me tell you the truth, I still advise you not to step into the path of practice." Patriarch Bodhi spoke, looked at Yang Yu, and said lightly. "what?" Yang Yu''s face is weird, but Patriarch Bodhi persuades himself not to enter the spiritual path? However, why didn''t Bodhi Patriarch accept his talents? He said it himself, if he placed it at other Xianjia Buddha, he would be directly accepted as a closed disciple, and he would do his best to cultivate it. "Think clearly about whether to practice." Patriarch Bodhi spoke again, and said nothing more. "of course!" Yang Yu responded directly without thinking. With a system and a talent of 999999999+, how could Yang Yu give up his practice? Moreover, in order to become stronger, to bring the method of healing birthmarks back to earth, Yang Yu must practice. Therefore, Yang Yu has no reason not to become a disciple of Bodhi Patriarch. "Oh, then follow Du Cihai to Sanxing Cave and come to my residence." Patriarch Bodhi spoke, with some reluctance on his face, but he didn''t let anyone see it. "Du Cihai, bring Yang Yu and Xu Yiyi from the team." Patriarch Bodhi walked into the Xianyue Sanxingdong, before leaving, he exhorted Du Cihai. "When you enter the road of cultivation, life and death are not in your hands..." Stepping into the three-star cave of the oblique moon, Patriarch Bodhi floated away, leaving a whisper. Chapter 7 Yang Yuanman "Who is Xu Yiyi?" After Bodhi Patriarch left, Du Cihai breathed a sigh of relief, and after an angrily glance at Yang Yu, he asked the people in line. Yang Yu shrugged, you blame me for what you said yourself? "I...I am." Among the crowd, a little girl came out, she was only eleven or twelve years old, dressed in burlap and linen, looking very thin. "Let me see Master, you two have already been accepted by Master." Du Cihai nodded and smiled slightly. "What? That''s it? But, we haven''t tested it yet." When Xu Yi ran to Yang Yu and Du Cihai''s side, other people''s expressions suddenly changed when they heard Du Cihai''s words. "This time the apprentice selection ceremony for recruiting new disciples is over, everyone, you can go home." Du Cihai spoke, and said lightly. "It''s over? But, we all..." "Everyone, you don''t have a chance. Master shows up and knows who can become his disciple at a glance. You don''t have any luck or qualifications." Before these people could finish speaking, Du Cihai interrupted everyone. After saying this, Du Cihai led Yang Yu and the little girl Xu Yi into the Xianyue Three-Star Cave, and didn''t mean to talk nonsense with these people. "Congratulations, you have successfully joined the master''s sect." Entering the cave, Du Cihai still slandered Yang Yu just because he was scolded, but he still congratulated Yang Yu. "Luck, luck." Yang Yu smiled modestly, and didn''t seem so ecstatic. Du Cihai nodded, not arrogant or impetuous. At this moment, Yang Yu was still smiling except for the corners of his mouth. But Yang Yu couldn''t suppress the joy in his heart. What does the disciple of Bodhi Patriarch mean? Yang Yu will be able to learn those spells practiced by Monkey King. What are the eight or nine heavenly powers, seventy-two changes, etc. For Yang Yu, an earth person who has read Journey to the West several times, dont be too excited, right? "Why are you laughing? You have been laughing since the beginning. As for? I thought you had a calm personality before." In the past few minutes, Du Cihai saw that Yang Yu was still smiling, and couldn''t help but spit out. Perhaps because he will be the same in the future, his attitude has become closer. "Humans, smile more when you encounter happy things." Yang Yu spoke lightly, reducing his smile. "Fart, look at Xu Yiyi, how quiet and shy." Du Cihai looked at Yang Yu, even more speechless. "Thank the fairy for the compliment." Xu Yiyi heard Du Cihai complimenting him, and suddenly felt flattered, his face ruddy and nodded in thanks. "What a fairy, Xu Yiyi, you should look like a child of a nearby farmer, but everything will be different in the future. You will also become a disciple of the fairy master, my junior sister, and you will also be a fairy." 6 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 6 Du Cihai smiled slightly, explained to Xu one by one very affectionately, and comforted. In his eyes, this is what the younger brother and younger sister should look like. Xu Yiyi blushed and stopped to thank him, but looking at the restraint on his little face, it was obvious that he hadn''t changed. "Well, Brother Du Cihai is right, Xiao Yiyi, you will be an immortal in the future, and your personality must be strong, so that Master and your parents will like it." Yang Yu also spoke. Xu Yiyi, who had a good birth, was considered a beauty. Perhaps because she is the daughter of a farmer, she appears introverted and cowardly. However, she is not to blame, Gu Huaguo is like this. I just hope that in the future it will gradually change with practice. "Yes... I know." Xu Yiyi flushed and nodded, but still looked a little rusty. "Look, this is just like a disciple who has just started, and Senior Brother Du Cihai, it''s easy to get acquainted." Du Cihai looked at Xu Yiyi and felt more affectionate in his heart, while Yang Yu looked like an old dough stick, which was too annoying. Yang Yu shrugged and stopped talking. Du Cihai still had the face to say that you didn''t have any cultivator style. Tucao attribute full value! But soon, Du Cihai, Yang Yu, and Xu Yiyi came to the dojo of Patriarch Bodhi. Du Cihai buttoned the door and whispered: "Master, Yang Yu and Xu Yiyi are here." "Well, let them in." The voice of Bodhi Patriarch resounded, like in the ears, and as far as the sky. "Master, that disciple will retire first." Du Cihai winked at Yang Yu and Xu Yi, then bowed and prepared to leave. "Remember to clean the incense burner." Bodhi Patriarch''s voice sounded again, lightly. "..." Du Cihai left without knowing the expression on his face. But Yang Yu felt very unhappy. "Come on, let''s go in." Yang Yu straightened Xu Yiyi''s little hand, opened the door, and walked into the dojo. "..." But Xu Yiyi''s pretty face flushed, and the roots of his ears turned red. In ancient times, holding hands can be regarded as close to the skin. And for ancient women, those who can be intimate with skin can only be their husbands. Unlike in modern times, where men and women make their beds casually, the next day they part ways like no one else. Moreover, in ancient times, it was normal to marry at the age of eleven or twelve. Therefore, at this moment, it is nothing to Yang Yu, but for Xu Yiyi, his heart is no different from the explosion of Mars hitting the earth! After that, the two entered the door, and what you saw was a spacious courtyard, in which a stove was burning, and a fragrance was floating. The Patriarch Bodhi was sitting on the futon next to this stove. "come on." Patriarch Bodhi opened his eyes and looked at Yang Yu and Xu Yiyi. In front of him, two futons appeared out of thin air. "Disciple, see Master." Although Yang Yu didn''t know much about ancient etiquette, he still approached and knelt on the futon. Xu Yiyi did everything, but his pretty face was red and his voice was very small. "Okay, there is no need for red tape here. Starting today, you will be my disciples." Patriarch Bodhi nodded, then looked at Yang Yu and said: "There are twelve characters in my door. Assign names. Until you two are the ninth and tenth generations." Yang Yu and Xu Yi looked at Patriarch Bodhi and asked, "Which twelve characters?" Bodhi Patriarch spoke, and said lightly: "It is the twelve-character word''extensive wisdom, truth like the sea of ??nature, Ying Wu Yuanjue." "So, Xiao Yi and I are both Ying Zi generation and Wu Zi generation?" Yang Yu was stunned. What is the situation? Is it possible that he is going to grab the character of Monkey King? "It''s not like that, everything is about fate. This is the name of a female disciple, and it is also suitable for Xu Yiyi. Today I will give you a name Xu Ying, how about?" Patriarch Bodhi spoke and looked at Xu one by one. "Thank you Fairy Master." Xu Yiyi looked a little cautious, and even forgot to change his title. "I want to be called Master, that''s all, let Shi Hui teach you a few days to change this character." Patriarch Bodhi looked at Xu Yiyi and shook his head without saying much. "Master... Master." Xu said one by one, his pretty face still flushed, I don''t know why. "As for you, Yang Yu, you already have a predestined person in the Wuzi generation. This generation is not suitable for you. Then feel wronged and take the Yuanzi generation." Patriarch Bodhi looked at Yang Yu and groaned. "The disciples have no objection." Yang Yu lowered his head to speak, and did not show dissatisfaction. However, Yang Yu is more or less uncomfortable after losing two generations at once. "So, then I will give you a legal name, Yang Yuanman, who is satisfied when doing things." Patriarch Bodhi nodded, looked at Yang Yu, and said lightly. "Thank you, Master." Yang Yu''s face was very speechless, and his heart was extremely depressed, but he dared not say a word. Yang Yuanman, it''s really ugly. Chapter 8 Names of Bodhi Disciple [Second More Recommendation Tickets] (Repair) "Okay, step back, and listen to the sermons with other seniors every day from now on." Patriarch Bodhi nodded, and then waved Yang Yu and others to leave. Yang Yu and Xu Yi left one by one, but did not stay. As for teaching the Fa, Yang Yu was not in a hurry. Moreover, he is now an online game of the Ten Thousand Realms, and the teachings of Bodhi Patriarch may not be useful. "How about the two younger brothers and sisters?" Not long after the two left, Yang Yu led Xu Yiyi. Before he reached the Taoist temple where the seniors practiced on weekdays, he was greeted by a few Taoist priests with curiosity on his face. "Give it a name, and then it''s gone." Yang Yu shrugged, rather helpless. Xu Yiyi still lowered his head, very afraid of life. "Just give the name, this is a great advantage!" Among the Taoist priests, a fat man called Du Da, and Du Cihai was a fellow villager. "Giving a name is a benefit?" Yang Yu curled his lips, somewhat indifferent. "Little brother, you don''t understand, Master''s power is boundless, and he already has the power to follow the law, and the twelve generations of Master''s disciples, those twelve words have profound and profound power, and can change many things. " Another Taoist opened his mouth, gentle and gentle, with the style of a scribe, named An Wenxing. "is it?" Yang Yu spoke, a little curious. "Haha, look at Du Da, who fits this name, he has a big belly and fat body." Another Taoist priest, named Xue Rulong, was full of ferocity, very sturdy. "Rulong is right. The names given by the master are all with a certain degree of profound strength. Du Da, except for the big belly in appearance, this guy is still a boat in his belly and very open-minded." An Wenxing said, nodding. "I heard Senior Brother Seven say this, it seems like this, Xue Rulong, Senior Brother Six really has a power like a dragon, and Senior Brother Seven, your name is literary and literary, and now you are really gentle and elegant, with the style of a writer." Yang Yu was surprised. He didn''t care about An Wenxing, but after listening to his words at the moment, it was really the case. Du Da, Xue Rulong, Anwen''s character and temperament are all consistent with their names. "Then I don''t know what names the two junior brothers and junior sisters were given by the master?" Several people have returned to Taoist temples. At this moment, sitting down, An Wenxing and others looked at Yang Yu and Xu Yiyi curiously. "I... I was named Xu Ying by the respected master." Xu opened his mouth one by one. Perhaps because everyone was discussing something too mysterious, he was full of curiosity at the moment, and he no longer spoke rigorously. "Xu Ying, Xu Ying, Xu Xia smart, good name!" An Wenxing looked at Xu Yiyi, stroked his chin with both hands, nodding brightly in his eyes. "It''s a nice name." Xu Yiyi also nodded. "Not only that, your name will benefit you infinitely in the future." Xue Rulong also inserted a sentence and said with a smile: "If necessary, you can go home to ask your parents for advice, and you can completely switch to Xu Ying." "Huh?" Xu Yi was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Xue Rulong in surprise. "Don''t worry about this. You definitely need to go home. Just ask your parents then, don''t force it." An Wenxing glared at Xue Rulong, then waved to Xu one by one, smiling softly. "Oh oh." Xu Yi nodded quickly, becoming cautious again, and stopped talking. "Yang Yu, how about you?" The others knew Yang Yu and asked with a smile. "I do not have." Yang Yu''s face was stunned, then immediately shook his head. Even if he killed him, he would not say that he was called Yang Yuanman. "Huh?" Xu Yi raised his head and looked at Yang Yu one by one, with doubts in his beautiful eyes. "Hehe, Junior Brother Yang Yu, let''s talk about it. The look in the eyes of Junior Sister Nine has already betrayed you." An Wenxing and Xue Rulong looked at Yang Yu and laughed. Yang Yu was speechless, then glared at Xu Yiyi. Xu Yi''s face changed suddenly and he lowered his head full of self-blame, like a little daughter-in-law who did something wrong. "According to the truth, the twelve generations, the Ying generations are female disciples, then you should be the enlightened generations?" An Wenxing opened his mouth and nodded and asked. "No, Master said that there is already a destined person in the Wuzi generation, so I am the Yuanzi generation." Yang Yu said helplessly, calling a bitterness in his heart. "Well, is it possible that my brother is in trouble?" 7 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 7 Hearing this, Du Da''s face suddenly became happy, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu more cordial. Shouldnt the round character be the same body shape as yourself? "The name given is Yang Yuanman, not Yang Yuan." Yang Yu naturally knew why Du Da was so kind and gave a speechless explanation. "Um... Yang Yuanman?" An Wenxing''s face was taken aback, and he looked at Yang Yu in surprise. "It''s bad, isn''t it?" Yang Yu shrugged, his expression helpless. "Hehe, Junior Brother Yang, you are really different. Master gave the name, no matter how good it sounds or not, the important thing is that it is profound and perfect, but it is perfect cultivation. This is the best expectation." An Wen laughed, and he was helpless for Yang Yu''s reluctance to say why he gave his name. "I''m not sure, maybe it''s because the respected master thinks this guy can''t die well, so he bestowed his name on him." A voice sounded, but without malice. It turned out that Du Cihai was talking, his face was dark, and he was complaining at this moment. "Brother Du Cihai, your mouth is quite poisonous." Yang Yu also looked at Du Cihai, his face was dark. Hearing what this guy said, Yang Yuanman, Nima might really have the meaning of not having to die. Wasn''t the Patriarch Bodhi always admonishing himself not to enter the path of spiritual practice? "Du Cihai, when can your mouth be changed? How can you say that your junior brother?" An Wenxing looked at Du Cihai speechlessly. "Du Cihai, take care of your stinky mouth, and talk like this next time, don''t blame me for teaching you." Xue Rulong also looked at Du Cihai, with a little unhappy on his face. "If you say it casually, I will also say it casually." Du Cihai screamed. He just had such a thought popped out of his mind, and then he blurted it out, unable to hold back. "Du Cihai, this mouth doesn''t match his name at all." Yang Yu spoke and looked in Du Cihai''s direction very speechlessly. Du Cihai spread his hands and said that he was innocent. "Junior Brother Yang, your talents are extraordinary. Master definitely wants you to achieve Consummation in your practice." An Wenxing smiled slightly and motioned to Yang Yu not to worry about it. "Perhaps." Yang Yu nodded and didn''t think much. An Wenxing is like a kind of person who is the best at communication in a big family. At this moment, he looked at Yang Yu and others, and continued: "By the way, do you two have parents or relatives? If you do, you need to let me know. Practicing in Fangcun Mountain, only the Spring Festival can go home for a few days each year. Other times, it is necessary to stay in Fangcun Mountain to practice. If so, just go back and have a look these few days, stay a few days and then come back, say goodbye." "I don''t have one, the barefoot one." Yang Yu spoke plainly, he didn''t have any relatives or friends in this world. An Wenxing nodded, then looked at Xu Yiyi, and laughed: "Sister Nine, you should have it. Look at your appearance, you should be a child from a nearby farm." "My parents are still there. They asked me to come here to try if I can become a master... disciple of the master." Xu Yi nodded, but at this time he didn''t stop talking because of being cautious. "If that''s the case, let a senior fellow accompany you on a walk, go and come back quickly." An Wenxing nodded, looked at Xu Yiyi, waiting for an answer. "I" Xu Yiyi''s face was a little red, but she swept around and finally looked at Yang Yu. "Am I with you?" Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up, without even thinking about it, he immediately said: "Senior Sister''s order, Junior Brother must go through fire and water, let Junior Brother I go with you!" When I went out, I was able to see this ancient style. Yang Yu was still very interested. "It''s so literary, I think you are the idea of ??hitting the Nine Junior Sisters. Before I saw Master, you will take the hand of others as soon as I leave." Aside, Du Cihai spoke again, vomiting. "..." Xu Yi''s face suddenly became flushed. "Oh?" The other senior brothers also looked at Yang Yu with surprise. "What the hell..." Yang Yu seemed inexplicable, just holding hands. As for? Obviously, Yang Yu''s modern thinking does not understand the ancient definition and importance of skin relatives. "Hehe, good thing." An Wenxing smiled and patted Yang Yu on the shoulder. In the next few days, these people treated Yang Yu and Xu Yiyi in this way, with an ambiguous attitude. Chapter 9: Too Talent Is Too Wrong Yang Yu seemed inexplicable. The ambiguous attitude of these people really made Yang Yu puzzled. Just because you are Xu Ying and the two have joined the teacher together, do you treat it like this? Ancient people, as for? However, compared with the ambiguity of these brothers and sisters, after a few days of rest in Xieyue Sanxingdong at the ceremony of selecting disciples, Patriarch Bodhi finally appeared and began to preach. Just when the cock crowed, Yang Yu, Du Cihai, An Wenxing, Xu Ying, and Xu Yiyi had all been refreshed at this moment, and appeared in the Taoist temple where Bodhi Patriarch preached. Here, there is only one empty room, and in one of the corners, there is an incense burner, which has been burning at this moment, and a wisp of blue smoke is permeating, revealing a faint fragrance, which is refreshing and calming. Except for this incense burner, the other places are futons, and the one at the front is the displacement of Bodhi Patriarch. On the opposite side, a total of twelve are lined up on both sides, corresponding to the twelve disciples of Bodhi Patriarch, right? "Okay, everyone sit down and wait for the teacher to preach. No matter how we frolic, we must restrain ourselves later, remember, and listen quietly." The elder brother is named Qi Guang, and at this moment, before the arrival of Bodhi Patriarch, he told Yang Yu and Xu Ying. "understand." Yang Yu and Xu Ying nodded, even if the big brother did not say, they understood. "Okay, just sit and wait, the master will be here soon." Senior Brother Qi Guang nodded, and after speaking to everyone, he sat aside. Yang Yu and others all sat down cross-legged, no one talked any more, and began to wait for Bodhi Patriarch. Yang Yu is considered the most restless, his eyes cast randomly, looking for the arrival of Bodhi Patriarch. "Consummation, are you so uncomfortable?" Just as Yang Yu was looking around, on the futon opposite the ten people, Patriarch Bodhi was seated at some point, and he stared at Yang Yu. "..." Yang Yu''s body became stiff, and when he saw Patriarch Bodhi suddenly appear, he quickly lowered his head without saying a word, like a child who made a mistake. Consummation... Who else can you call?! "Well, today we are preaching, let''s talk about the way of practice, and talk about what the Tao is." Seeing Yang Yu lowered his head, Patriarch Bodhi didn''t say anything, waved the dust, and spoke plainly. Qi Guang, Du Da, Xue Rulong, An Wenxing and others did not speak, but sat motionless, looking at Bodhi Patriarch. Yang Yu had no choice but to learn something, and Xu Ying on the side did the same. "Dao is mysterious and mysterious. It can''t be understood or proved. It exists and doesn''t exist. It can be cultivated or it can be said that it cannot be cultivated. There are sages who wrote the Tao Te Ching, in which there are a few sentences that have a certain elaboration on Tao. The so-called Tao produces one, one life, two life three, three life all things, Tao, evolves all things, makes all things, that is all things. Generally speaking, Tao is everything, and everything can be Tao..." When the Bodhi Patriarch preached, he did not elaborate on the specific methods of practice. He was only talking about the Tao and trying to explain the Tao. When Qi Guang, Xue Rulong, Du Da and others listened, their eyes were sometimes bright and sometimes dull, as if they were not listening comprehensively and could not understand everything. However, the eyes of the third elder brother Shangzhi, the fourth elder sister Shi Hui and the Xu Ying listen to Yang Yu''s side were bright, as if sinking into the profound meaning and enlightenment of Tao. Yang Yu listened, nothing changed, but after that sentence entered Yang Yu''s mind, Yang Yu''s mind seemed to have its true meaning directly emerging. Yang Yu has nothing to listen to or understand. However, his brain seemed to be able to understand all of this autonomously. Wherever Bodhi Patriarch said, Yang Yu heard it. In his mind, it was almost equivalent to understanding. Even if Shangzhi, Shi Hui, and Xu Ying were able to preach because of their names, they were still incomparable with Yang Yu. "No, there are ancient sayings, three thousand great avenues, fifty heavenly paths, and one of them is forty-nine, but if everything can be the way, what is the meaning of three thousand avenues?" After listening for a while, Yang Yu seemed to have realized something and began to listen and understand carefully. Then, Yang Yu seemed to have turned on some switch, and began to mutter to himself like a demon. "No, there are three thousand Great Dao, three thousand Great Dao, three thousand, not a fixed number three thousand, but a symbol of all things, three thousand, this number is mysterious and mysterious. The way of heaven is forty-nine, and there is the one that escapes. The way of heaven is also the way, the way of the sky. Then there are the forty-nine heaven and one that escapes. But the heaven is the 33rd heaven, everything is mysterious." Yang Yu was talking to himself, after listening to the words of Bodhi Patriarch, he fell into a kind of argument. But Yang Yu is testing, and what he wants to argue is the truth! "..." Next to him, starting with Yang Yu''s first sentence, Patriarch Bodhi stopped, and the other brothers stopped and looked at Yang Yu. And listening to Yang Yu''s wisps of arguing and refuting his own self-talk, I felt a little sluggish. Three thousand in the great road, three thousand is not a fixed number, but a symbol of everything. The number of three thousand is a mystery. Forty-nine ways of heaven, go to one of them, that is, there are forty-nine ways of heaven, then there are forty-nine heavens of heaven... Qi Guang, Shi Hui, An Wenxing and others listened to these words, and never thought about it, let alone. But Yang Yu entered a kind of self-evidence, self-defense, and wanted to explain the mystery of Tao. But the Patriarch Bodhi listened, but his heart was shaken. There are some things that others don''t know, but he knows very well that many of Yang Yu''s words are correct. "wake up!" In this state of not letting Yang Yu fall silent, Bodhi Patriarch screamed, awakening Yang Yu. Enlightenment is a good thing, but if it is too advanced, if you understand it yourself, problems may arise. "Master, I..." Yang Yu''s eyes appeared very bright at this moment, as if he had undergone a transformation, there was a transcendence, faint and short-sighted momentum circulating. "Your talent is too strong." Patriarch Bodhi spoke and looked at Yang Yu, not knowing how to teach for a while. "Um." Yang Yu was stunned, what does Patriarch Bodhi mean? On the side, the other elder brothers all looked at Yang Yu, the characters were weird. This guy''s talent is so powerful that Master should be worried for a while. How to teach? "Yang Yu, you go out first, don''t listen to today''s sermons, come to my dojo in the afternoon near dusk." 8 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 8 Patriarch Bodhi frowned slightly, he was really worried about how to teach Yang Yu. Yang Yu must have not understood anything about cultivation before. If he listens at this moment and understands and argues for himself, he will easily become confused. Therefore, Yang Yu can only be left first, and give him half a day to figure out how to teach Yang Yu. For the first time, Patriarch Bodhi was the first to see it, and it was also the first time I heard that someone had such a great talent that he didn''t know how to teach it! Chapter 10 Bodhi Teaching [One more recommendation ticket] Yang Yu left the dojo, and did not listen to it. He feels like this now, that it is not a good thing to understand Tao now. Because he doesn''t even know what address is, let alone how to practice. Enlightenment, understanding, and expounding the Dao now is extremely easy to get confused and cause big problems. Therefore, Yang Yu found a place to go to sleep, temporarily forgetting his own feelings after hearing the sermon, and stopped thinking about it. Until the evening, An Wenxing and Xu Ying found Yang Yu and awakened Yang Yu who was sleeping. "You are really a person. Master asked you to see him alone, so he must pass down the cultivation method! You don''t take this kind of thing seriously, and you sleep here." An Wenxing Lao Zi Yang Yu said silently. "I went too far in the morning and didn''t go to bed. I was afraid that I would panic when I was idle, so I went to prove myself." Yang Yu shrugged helplessly. Whether he was talent, savvy, or even toughness, he was 999999999+. He didn''t sleep, and after a while, Zhen was still enlightened by himself. Yang Yu was really afraid of defending himself to death. "Sister Xu Ying is better. I am concerned that you may have problems, so I specifically asked me to come to you." An Wenxing smiled and glanced at Yang Yu rather ambiguously. "Thanks, when I will accompany you down the mountain later, I will ask you to eat roast chicken!" Yang Yu smiled slightly and patted his clothes. After bidding farewell to the two, he walked to the dojo of Bodhi Patriarch. Now, the time is almost up, Yang Yu should go to Master Bodhi to see how he can solve this problem "Dong dong dong..." Yang Yu knocked on the door and shouted, waiting for the response from Bodhi Patriarch. "come in." Patriarch Bodhi spoke, and the voice came from the dojo. Entering it, Yang Yuru sat down on the futon opposite to him when he first met Bodhi Patriarch. "Your talent is very strong." Patriarch Bodhi looked at Yang Yu and sighed, wondering what it meant. "Thank you Master for the compliment." Yang Yu smiled slightly and bowed to Bodhi Patriarch. "Your talent is unique. It can be said that in the future you may have unimaginable achievements, and it is not difficult to surpass me." Patriarch Bodhi spoke in a very flat tone, but in his eyes, there was obviously some helplessness. Yang Yu was not talking this time, listening quietly, Patriarch Bodhi must have figured out something. "Since your talent is so powerful and your understanding is extremely amazing, you can''t teach like others. You can teach in accordance with your aptitude. You are so savvy that you can''t hear and hear the preaching first. Maybe you should embark on the path of spiritual practice first, and then listen. I preach and learn about practice to get better." The Patriarch Bodhi spoke, and he taught his disciples to listen to the Dao first, and then to teach the Dao after a certain foundation, and then listen to the Dao while practicing. Obviously, Yang Yu cannot be like this. He is too talented to be able to enlighten the Dao by himself without practicing. When listening to the Dao, he draws inferences from one another and expounds the truth of the Dao by himself, which is beyond the scope of understanding. Therefore, Yang Yu first began to practice, so that there would be no big problem in enlightening himself, on the contrary, it might benefit a lot. "Master... you mean, you want to teach me the Fa?" Joy suddenly appeared on Yang Yu''s face. This is what he has been waiting for. "Yes, I will start creating the law for you now, and how you will enlighten you later, I won''t have much influence." Patriarch Bodhi nodded, looked at Yang Yu, pondered for a long time, and then said: "I have countless ways of cultivating immortals, many of which are top-notch ones, but in my opinion, since your talent is so powerful, it is better to choose the most ordinary, no specific way. The best way to cultivate immortality." "why is it like this?" Yang Yu wondered, it seemed that it would be the best to pass the Heaven Defying Technique to himself? "No, your talent is so against the sky, no matter how good the practice is passed to you, it may not be the most suitable for you. I think that passing it to you will not affect you at all, but it will allow you to change and improve. The basic cultivation technique is the best." When Bodhi Patriarch speaks, sometimes, it is not the best but the best, because all this varies from person to person. Since Yang Yu is so talented that he can draw inferences from one another and explain the truth by himself, why not choose the most basic cultivation technique, and then create his own method based on the technique that includes all the basic cultivation techniques? Perhaps, this is the most suitable for Yang Yu such a worldly evil spirit. "Create your own?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, weighing the pros and cons. It is a good thing to create your own creation, and to have an ancient scripture that suits you best. However, it is also a bad thing. Even if Yang Yu''s talent is truly unparalleled in the world, there will be problems. However, Yang Yu finally chose the most basic cultivation technique. Because, as Bodhi Patriarch said, in the future, he will tell Yang Yu the profound meaning and truth of the way of practice. The understanding of Bodhi Patriarch''s life and the understanding in some ancient scriptures and tactics were all imparted to Yang Yu. For Yang Yu, that way, he can avoid many detours and choose the best to eliminate shortcomings. Perhaps he can really create his own practice method. "Well, the practice technique has been taught to you. Next, teach you some spells." Patriarch Bodhi spoke, looking at Yang Yu, a ray of light flickered in his eyes. "Spells?" The corners of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and he became excited at this time. The seventy-two changes that I yearn for after a few hours, and do somersault clouds have a chance. "The method of physical training, presumably you will be interested. How about Taoist magical powers eight or nine?" Patriarch Bodhi spoke and asked. "Eight or Nine Profound Art?" Yang Yu thought for a while but shook his head, not interested. Yang Jian and Monkey King have all learned, there is nothing against the sky. "There is another method, which is the practice of the innate gods and demons at the beginning of the world. It is extremely difficult and arduous to temper the body with the Tao and sharpen the body with the chaos, but it is indeed extremely powerful. It is for the gods and demons. ." When Bodhi Patriarch spoke, he did not blame Yang Yu for picking and choosing. "this is okay." Yang Yu nodded immediately. Although he didn''t understand how powerful it was, it was definitely better than the eighty-nine profound arts, otherwise Bodhi Patriarch would not take it out after Yang Yu refused the eighty-nine profound arts. "What do you want to learn? If you have an idea, I can teach it." Patriarch Bodhi is not worried about teaching too much at once. Yang Yus talent is obviously not afraid of you teaching too much. On the contrary, Bodhi Patriarch still feels that there is less. "The law in disguise!" Yang Yu said immediately, without thinking about it, immediately said. Since childhood, the seventy-two changes have been something he has been interested in. "This is true. I have a total of 108 reforms here, divided into 36 changes in Tiangang and 72 changes in Disha. Let me teach them to you together." Patriarch Bodhi nodded, without saying anything, just nodded and agreed. Omniscience? Yang Yu''s face is a bit sluggish, isn''t she the only one to learn? Chapter 11: Down the mountain [two more] "What else do you want to learn?" Looking at Yang Yu, Patriarch Bodhi asked, but he didn''t plan to stop there. "Uh, do you want to learn?" Yang Yu looked at Bodhi Patriarch, with a strange expression on his face. "You think it''s enough, don''t you? Well, learn this first." Patriarch Bodhi nodded without saying much. "The disciple must practice hard." Yang Yu has already memorized several methods taught by Bodhi Patriarch, and can start practicing at any time. "These are all classics and notes about practice. There are many chapters in them. For you now, they are of great use. Before practicing, you must read these books and understand them thoroughly." Patriarch Bodhi spoke, looked at Yang Yu, and said lightly. "I know." Yang Yu nodded and looked at Grand Master Bodhi with a faint smile on his lips. For many days, Yang Yu did not leave the dojo of Bodhi Patriarch, but stayed in it all the time, watching the ancient books and classics left by the Bodhi Patriarch. Bodhi Patriarch has an extraordinary background. He is proficient in Buddhism and Taoism. He has the teachings of the two religions and the experience and practice insights left by his predecessors. The Patriarch Bodhi told Yang Yu that he could only see and understand these cultivation insights, but he could not apply any point from the creative exercises. However, Yang Yu still felt very relaxed, and in just a few days he had a thorough understanding of the ancient books left by Bodhi Patriarch. "At present, only a part of the practice method has been created based on the special divine power of the six gods and the saint of reincarnation." When Yang Yu stood up, his eyes were extremely bright, and there were waves of spiritual power surging in his body. It was obvious that he had stepped into the path of cultivation and possessed a certain level of cultivation. "The Six Paths of Reincarnation Art is only created to the level of the Mahayana period. There is no clue about the wonderland afterwards." Yang Yu frowned slightly. The sentiment of these former sages was very useful. The "Six Paths of Reincarnation Jue" created by Yang Yu currently is definitely the most suitable exercise for him. However, whether it is the Six God Eyes or the Samsara Eucharist, after stepping into the Heavenly Wonderland during the Mahayana period, there will be qualitative changes. Therefore, Yang Yu has no way to create the formula behind the "Six Paths of Reincarnation". "It''s already very good. I have seen your deductions over the years. I have to say that it should suit you well, and it is absolutely strong!" Patriarch Bodhi appeared abruptly, still sitting on the futon opposite Yang Yu, with a calm expression. "The "Cultivation of Immortals" is very ordinary, but as the master said, it is indeed very suitable for changing and adding your own feelings." Yang Yu nodded to Bodhi Patriarch. "Everything in the world comes from the "Cultivation of Immortals". This is the one among the thousands of great ways. From it, two, two, three, and three beget all things." The patriarch of Bodhi nodded. The practice method cannot be rumorsed out of thin air. The practice of cultivating immortality is actually the most basic tactic for explaining the way of cultivating immortality. It can tolerate the strengths of hundreds of families, so he will pass on the practice of Yang Yu, whose understanding is against the sky. "Master, I understand." Yang Yu smiled and nodded, without thinking about it. There is no clue about the techniques of the fairyland, so Yang Yu can break through the heaven as soon as possible. At that time, I could naturally continue to perfect the "Six Paths of Reincarnation Art", and he could walk longer. "Cultivate well, don''t fall into the practice of the gods and devil horizontal training. This method of physical training is very strong. In the future, it is definitely not a bad thing to have a body comparable to the demon god." Patriarch Bodhi spoke, and felt it again. After confirming that everything about Yang Yu was not abnormal, he left with a warning. "Cultivation, physical training!" Yang Yu''s eyes became serious, and his talent, tenacity, and savvy were full of value, but it didn''t mean he was destined to be invincible. Diligence can make up for one''s weakness, and the person who truly succeeds in the generation will never be the lazy generation. 9 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 9 ... The so-called no years in the mountains, Yang Yu now truly understands. At this moment, a full ten years have passed since Yang Yu worshipped the Xianyue Sanxingdong and passed on the Dharma by Bodhi Patriarch! In ten years, Yang Yu has now appeared extremely mature. Although his appearance is the same, his temperament and breath have undergone earth-shaking changes! The peak of the Mahayana period! This is Yang Yu''s current state. In ten years, from a mortal to a Mahayana monk, I have to say that Yang Yu''s talent is vividly reflected! "Now, it''s time to go down the mountain to see what era it is, and it''s time to look for my fiance who was given away for nothing." Yang Yu walked out of his cave and came to the dojo where a group of brothers learned. "Almost breakthrough?" An Wenxing looked at Yang Yu and asked with a smile. "Well, it''s almost time to break through the Heavenly Wonderland. After waiting for a period of time, you can try to overcome the catastrophe." Yang Yu nodded. After ten years of getting along, he has got along with these Bodhi disciples extremely well. "Then why did you come out today, do not wait for a breakthrough before coming out to show off?" Du Cihai spoke, looked at Yang Yu, curled his lips and said. "Brother, we two have not seen each other for two years, so why are we still so awkward?" Yang Yu looked at Du Cihai, this guy still did not cover his mouth. "Try it." Du Cihai looked at Yang Yu and said with a smile. "Fuck off, a Xuanxian actually teased me for a Mahayana period and did it to you, where''s your face?" Yang Yu looked at Du Cihai with a speechless expression. This guy is completely different from other Bodhi disciples, and his name seems to be reversed. Du Cihai should have been compassionate and kind as the sea. But after this guy got along for ten years, Yang Yu found that the opposite was true, Du Cihai was an extremely black-bellied guy! Because Yang Yu also has this tendency, Du Cihai has also gained a nickname-Du Hei in recent years! "Brothers, and Junior Brother Yang." And just as Yang Yu and Du Cihai were fighting the calf, the two female disciples Xu Ying and Shi Hui also arrived. "Yeah, today the sun is really coming out from the west. Ten disciples are here." Du Cihai glanced around, and all ten Bodhi disciples in the dojo were there. The big disciple Qi Guang. The second disciple Du Da. The third disciple Zheng Zhi. The fourth disciple Shi Hui. Five disciples Daozhen. The sixth disciple Xue Rulong. Seventh disciple An Wenxing. The eighth disciple Du Cihai Duhei. Nine disciples Xu Ying. Then there is Old Eleven, Yang Yuanman Yang Yu. "Senior Sister Nine will go down the mountain and go home once, ten years apart, although her parents have been notified by Master''s decree, she did not go back by herself after all." Fourth Senior Sister Shi Hui spoke, smiling at Yang Yu. "Sister Si, how do you know that I am going down the mountain?" Yang Yu looked surprised when Shi Hui looked at him. "Hehe, this is fate." Senior Sister Si smiled slightly, glanced at Xu Ying, whose cheeks were a little ruddy, and continued: "Then you two will go together and go down the mountain together." "Okay, it happened to be the mountain gate where Xu Ying and I were entering together, and I happened to meet her parents, saying peace." Yang Yu smiled and nodded. "Hey..." However, Du Cihai smiled after listening to Yang Yu''s words. An Wenxing, Xue Rulong and other seniors also smiled and looked at Yang Yu and Xu Ying with an ambiguous attitude. Chapter 12 Heavenly Court God General Three more recommended tickets for reward "What look in your eyes, don''t I just go down the mountain, do you worry about me with the demon?" Yang Yu saw that all the seniors looked at him, and his expression became extremely strange. What do these guys think? "Do you have any insight, who is worried about you." Fourth senior sister Shi Hui looked at Yang Yu with a helpless expression. Is my younger brother an elm head? "What and what? You are not worried about me and Xu Ying, you keep staring at us." Yang Yu was even more puzzled. The thoughts of these brothers and sisters did not understand. "Let''s go down the mountain early, why do you talk so much nonsense." Du Cihai spoke very speechlessly, looking at Yang Yu, he really wanted to pull up a slipper. Finally, in a fog, Yang Yu and Xu Ying went down the mountain together and walked under Fangcun Mountain. Below Fang Cun Mountain, not far away was the small town where Yang Yu had arrived. Starting from the small town, walking more than a dozen miles to the southeast, we came to a small village, which was a little shabby, but there were also several families. This is Xujiacun, and Xu Ying''s house is here. "Xiaoying, you go back and gather with your parents and talk to me, I won''t go, just stroll around here." Nowadays, everyone in Fang Cunshan calls Xu Yiyi Xu Ying. Yang Yu and Xu Ying may be more intimate because they started at the same time. Yang Yu usually calls Xiaoying. In Fang Cunshan, everyone called her Xu Ying or Jiu Junior Sister, instead of Xu Yiyi. "Well, don''t go far, I will come soon." Xu Ying nodded, and she was a little embarrassed to take Yang Yu home. Yang Yu waved his hand and watched Xu Ying leave. After a few minutes of idle time, he began to wander around bored. "It''s really boring in the mortal world." Yang Yu shook his head and looked helplessly at the surrounding scenery. However, after wandering around for a while, he directly returned to the small town by escaping. He wanted to know some of the times and how long it will take to gather the Tang Dynasty. Because, 500 years before Tang Taizong established the Tang Dynasty, it was the time when Monkey King was born, and it was also the time when the whole Three Realms was in a state of affairs. Yang Yu wanted to take a fight in this, seeking some opportunities to hit the legendary realm. "Um... it''s still a long time to gather the Tang Dynasty." However, after inquiring in the small town, I learned that it is only the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, and there are still seven or eight hundred years to gather the Tang Dynasty. "It''s still a long time." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, but he knew that time was almost too, and Monkey King should be born soon. "Ok?" However, after inquiring about the news in the small city, Yang Yu who was about to open suddenly frowned, and he sensed a ray of cold murder to lock the entire small city. "boom!" "Boom!" Above the sky, there was suddenly a sword in the void that was cut down, like a god of heaven, like a god soldier of an ancient giant, the golden sword almost enveloped the entire small city. "Where is the evildoer, dare to kill like this in the Fangcunshan area of ??my Lingtai!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he stepped up from the street, his eyes became extremely bright, and there seemed to be a gathering of chaotic air falling. In Yang Yu''s hand, I don''t know when there was a pitch black halberd in his hand, and he went up to the sky and blasted the golden war. Yang Yu''s face is very heavy, because this Zhan Ge''s killing intent is not to lock the entire town... On the contrary, it is more like only locking Yang Yu, the entire town, but being implicated because of bad luck. "boom!" Yang Yu''s expression was cold, and the pitch black halberd in his hand was slashed out, and Yang Yu''s eyes became more and more mysterious, opening and closing, as if at the beginning of the evolving chaos, opening up the world! A halberd light cut out, equally astonishing, and confronted the battle slashed from the sky! "clang!" In the sky, a terrifying roar resounded throughout the world, like a bolt from the blue sky, making the entire town boil. However, the golden battle stopped, and was blocked by Yang Yu''s halberd, without causing any killing. However, the ancient city at the foot of Mount Bodhi became a mess. They saw Zhan Ge cut down from the sky, and saw a pitch-black halberd. "Heaven''s punishment, this is a god''s punishment!" "Why, we didn''t do anything wrong, why should God send the punishment!" "Amitabha Buddha, Amitabha Buddha, God, please, take back the punishment, we know it is wrong!" In the small city, no matter the old or weak women and children, or young and strong men, they all knelt down at this moment, kowtow constantly, looking at the sky, and praying in mourning. "Are you wrong?" Yang Yu frowned deeply. What''s wrong with these mortals? It''s just that someone wants to kill Yang Yu, ignoring these implicated ants. "Today, you will definitely die!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and his figure rushed again, straight into the sky. In the clouds, a mighty god general wearing silver armor and a golden fork stood there with an indifferent expression. "Heavenly soldiers and generals? Heavenly court people?" Yang Yu furrowed his brows even more tightly, looking at the god general in disbelief. "Naughty animal, this god will kill you, dare to resist?" The silver armor god will stare at Yang Yu and wave the battle, with a strong killing intent. "You want to kill me?" Yang Yu spoke and asked very suspiciously. He is a disciple of Bodhi Patriarch, the Jade Emperor even dared to send someone to kill him before he left his master?! "Naughty animal, kneel down and give the head!" The silver armor god general''s face was cold, his figure suddenly moved, and Zengge Wujie directly stabbed Yang Yu. 10 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 10 "Go away, a heavenly soldier in the early days of the heavenly wonderland, also wants to kill me!?" Yang Yu glared, his face turned extremely cold. Although I don''t know why Heavenly Court wanted to kill him. But Yang Yu knew that those who wanted to kill him would have serious consequences! "boom!" Yang Yu waved the pitch-black halberd, undaunted, stepped out directly, and hit the silver armor head frontally. "clang!" The two magic soldiers banged against each other, and there was a shock of metal collision. Moreover, it was astonishing, like a thunderstorm. With the mana bombardment of the two, under the surging power, the sky above the small city was as terrifying as the world would be destroyed. "Amitabha" Below, all the people in the small town were chanting with their heads down, kneeling on the ground, with tears, and kowtow in horror and tragic prayers. "Master, why don''t you let us go out, there is a big battle under the mountain, and some people even ignored the people of a city and almost caused a heinous murder!" In the three-star cave of the oblique moon, Du Cihai looked at the closed cave sky, prohibiting anyone from leaving again, and shouted, asking his master Bodhi Patriarch. "The cause and effect are great. You can''t go out. This matter has nothing to do with you. Just practice with peace of mind!" Patriarch Bodhi responded, but he didn''t seem to care about it at all. "Master, there is a city of people outside, millions of people, and it is very likely that Junior Brother Yang Yu is fighting the enemy, you said it has nothing to do with us?!" Du Cihai frowned, his face very ugly. "Shut up, as a teacher, when is it your turn to refute?" However, the voice of Bodhi Patriarch''s shout contained a wave of anger, and a ray of supreme magic power descended on Du Cihai directly. "I disrespect the teacher, I will be fined to retreat for three months!" In the three-star cave of the oblique moon, this is the last words of Bodhi Patriarch. After that, there was no movement, and there was no intention to pay attention to what happened outside. [New book asks for recommendation tickets, asks for collection!! Chapter 13: Killing You Like a Dog Du Cihai was detained in the Xianyue Sanxingdong. The other disciples did not speak, but their faces were all extremely solemn. This thing seems very strange. The ancient city at the foot of Bodhi Fangcun Mountain was almost slaughtered by one person, killing the sky. Moreover, at this moment, it is very likely that Junior Brother Yang Yu who is fighting against this hostile is just not long after going down the mountain. However, Bodhi Patriarch seems to have nothing to do with him, and does not want to do anything about this matter. This is so weird! Under the nose of Bodhi Patriarch, some people want to slaughter the city!Someone wants to kill the Bodhi disciple! However, Bodhi Patriarch didn''t care at all, and didn''t intend to care about it! "What do you mean?" An Wenxing, Xue Rulong and other senior brothers and sisters all frowned, looking at the direction of Bodhi Patriarch''s dojo, their eyes were extremely heavy. They can''t figure out why this is! On the sky of the ancient city, Yang Yu had already fought against the silver armor god general for several rounds. The two were evenly divided, and no problems appeared. "It''s just a small evil animal in the world, I didn''t expect it to become a climate!" The silver armor god stared at Yang Yu with indifferent eyes. He was in the early days of Heavenly Wonderland, and Yang Yu was just a Mahayana monk. However, after a few rounds, he did not cut off Yang Yu''s head. On the contrary, he was faintly suppressed, which made him extremely angry. "Heavenly Court, want to kill me?" Yang Yu frowned, looked at the silver armor god general, did not act immediately, but asked in a deep voice. "Hmph, otherwise you think why this god will come to earth!" The Silver Armor God General snorted coldly and said indifferently. "Why?" Yang Yu''s brows tightened, and he couldn''t figure out the reason, and said indifferently, "I Yang Yu has been cultivating in the Fangcun Mountain of the Lingtai since I worshipped Patriarch Bodhi. I have never left. Because of my practice, the years have passed quickly, and I haven''t even talked about anything in this world. But, the Jade Emperor actually wanted to kill me?" Yang Yu couldn''t understand why he offended the Jade Emperor? "Hmph, you bastard doesn''t seem to know what crime you have committed!" The Silver Armor God General looked at Yang Yu, smiled sarcastically, his face was indifferent. "why?" Yang Yu spoke in a deep voice, an anger surged in his heart. He was killed by personality inexplicably, and it was still heaven, which made Yang Yu very angry. He didn''t do anything, why did Heavenly Court kill itself? Where is the qualification for the Jade Emperor! "Why, what obligation will this god have to tell you why, a ants, a sinner in the mortal world, you will tell you why after I kill you!" The Silver Armor God General gave a cold snort, looked cold, waved Zhang Ge again, and flew directly towards Yang Yu. "Want to kill me?" The anger in Yang Yu''s heart became stronger, staring at the silver armored general, and the hand holding the pitch black halberd tightened. Since you are going to kill me, don''t blame me Yang Yu for being rude! "boom!" Yang Yu raised his hand, the dark halberd in his hand shone brightly, and wisps of power that looked like the power of heaven emerged. And Yang Yu''s pair of eyes were even brighter, and among them there was a wisp of white light that was extremely blazing, just like the pressure above the pitch black halberd. At this moment, Yang Yu is like the god of heaven, as extraordinary as the same supreme god! "Heavenly Path Divine Halberd, cut!" Yang Yu shouted angrily, and the pitch-black halberd in his hand waved straight, cutting away in the direction of the golden fighting spirit. On the halberd blade of the pitch-black war halberd, strands of heavenly power emerged, and strands of dazzling light were as powerful as the chains and laws of heaven. "boom!" With a single blow, Yang Yu''s halberd collided with the battle of the silver armor god general again. But this time the result was completely opposite. Yang Yu was really like a god Lin Chen, with unparalleled fighting power. "How is it possible? It''s just a Mahayana period. How can you definitely fight against me? How can you beat me?" The silver armor god flew his body horizontally, the golden warge in his hand trembled, and there was a buzzing sound, and red blood stains appeared in his hand. At this moment, he was speaking inconceivably, and his eyes were staring at Yang Yu. "If you want to kill me, there is only one consequence-death!" Yang Yu''s eyes were shrouded in the light of the heavens, and it was as if the laws of heaven were evolving between opening and closing. The eyes of the six gods possess the power of the six ways, heaven, humanity, asura, hell, hungry ghosts, and beasts. The power of the six realms is different, and the means given to Yang Yu are also different. The Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd is formed by condensing the Dao and Law of the Heavenly Dao, and it absolutely possesses the power of the gods and demons that cannot be considered. "You big sinner, this god will kill you today!" The silver armor god general looked cold, looking at Yang Yu, killing intent boiled in his eyes. "boom!" Zhan Ge suddenly cut out and filled the void. This is a kind of tactics in the heavenly court, and all the heavenly soldiers and generals will be able to possess powerful power. "Humph!" However, Yang Yu''s expression was indifferent, and the Heavenly Path Divine Halberd shook slightly. In his eyes, strands of bright laws fell, submerged in the Heavenly Path Divine Halberd, making it extremely bright. "boom!" It was just a halberd. After Yang Yu cut out, almost all the clouds and mist above the sky were cut away, and they all retreated. "clang!" Needless to say, the golden battle of the silver armored generals, under the collision, the law of the heavenly power is almost invincible. With a halberd, after the roar, Yang Yu once again blasted the silver armor god general back, and his battle was cut off! "This is impossible. It''s just a mortal monk in the Mahayana period. How could it be possible to defeat the Heavenly God General of my Heavenly Wonderland, impossible!" The Silver Armor God General exclaimed, and finally a frightened look appeared on his face. He found that he seemed to underestimate this guilty man too much. This son, with the body of a mortal, the cultivation base in the mortal world, can crush his fairyland god general, it is simply unbelievable. "The Heavenly Court asked you to kill me?" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, his figure teleported, and he descended in front of the silver armor god general, the heavenly god''s halberd touched his brows, coldly said. "So what!" The silver armor god generals face was pale, but he still yelled out loudly, as if he was invincible: "I am the heavenly general, subordinate to the heavenly court, kill me, you are not afraid of the heavenly court chasing me, leaving you no way to survive, no way to heaven. Is there no way to go to the ground?!" However, Yang Yu''s war halberd pierced his brows, causing bright red blood to flow out, and his voice was extremely cold and said: "The ancient city below has a population of millions. In order to kill me, the Jade Emperor actually ignored him, letting you kill evil and ignore all beings. life?" "Hmph, a group of ants in the mortal world can squeeze tens of thousands to death with their hands. What if you can kill you, a sinner, and kill a few million?" The silver armor god general yelled, he felt that Yang Yu, as a Bodhi disciple, had some basic common sense and would never dare to kill the god general! "puff" However, the next second! A human head flew up and fell from the end of the cloud to the mortal dust, and a headless corpse had bright red blood pouring out like a fountain. Yang Yu looked cold, glanced at the still inaccessible sky, and finally looked at the body of the silver armor god general, and said indifferently: "Killing you is as easy as slaughtering a dog!" Chapter 14 Interdimensional Dialogue "call" Yang Yu returned to the small city from the clouds, looked at the fearful residents, and shook his head. He has nothing to say and doesn''t want to do anything. The silver armor god general is dead, and the punishment has been hidden from the world, these people will understand. What Yang Yu said now is useless to these ancient people who believed in gods, Buddhas and ghosts. "Forget it, let''s go back to Xiaoying, here, let them slow down by themselves." Yang Yu flickered, turned and walked outside the small city. This small city was once a catastrophe, almost slaughtered. And the reason was just because when they wanted to kill Yang Yu, these people had bad luck and were all beside Yang Yu. "Heaven is not benevolent, and everything is a humble dog. There is nothing wrong with this sentence..." 11 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 11 Yang Yu stepped away and left the small town, but when he stepped out of the city gate, he frowned slightly and turned to stare at the direction of Fangcun Mountain in Lingtai for a long time. No one knows what Yang Yu is thinking. Because Yang Yu quickly turned around and continued to walk towards Xujiacun, as if he had never thought of anything. "Good teaching." In the void, someone spoke up somewhere. "..." "This is a good seedling. Maybe it should be well cultivated. When it matures in the future, the harvest will be a big harvest." Somewhere, that voice sounded again. "..." However, no one responded to him, as if someone was talking to himself. Xujiacun, at Xu Ying''s home. "Brother Yang Yu, where have you been? Did something happen just now? In the direction of Xiaocheng, there seems to be a fairy aura." Yang Yu already knew that Xu Jiacun was being pulled by Xu Ying. Looking at it, he looked worried. On the side, a pair of middle-aged women looked at Xu Ying like this, and looked at Yang Yu, who was extraordinary and possessed the spirit of immortality, with a deep smile on her mouth. "It''s nothing, I came across a beast and wanted to kill him indiscriminately, so I killed him." Yang Yu waved his hand, and did not say that Heavenly Court God was going to kill him. Looking at Xu Ying''s parents who were full of satisfied smiles, Yang Yu bowed and said, "Uncle and Auntie." "Hey, good boy, my mouth is so sweet." The middle-aged woman smiled immediately and nodded in response. "Come in and sit, come in and sit." Xu Ying''s father also hurriedly said with a smile on his face. "Xiaoying, your parents love you very much, they are so happy after you come back." Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Xu Ying with a look of surprise. "Brother Yang Yu, go in and sit down." Xu Ying looked at Yang Yu with white eyes, rather helplessly. "Okay, you stay at home for a few days, I will wait at your house." Yang Yu nodded. He doesn''t need a bed, just find a place for meditation, so he thinks there is no problem staying. "Good good!" The smiles at the corners of Xu Ying''s parents'' mouths became stronger, and they said three good times. "Haha, my uncle and aunt are really good parents, I envy Xiaoying." Yang Yu looked at it, shook his head, and patted Xu Ying on the shoulder, looking relieved. "..." Xu Ying didn''t speak anymore, she just pushed Yang Yu towards home. "Xiaoyu, are you also cultivating immortals with Xiaoying under the master''s school?" When they came home, the four of them sat down around the dining table. They were rather crude, but no one disliked them. "Yes, the two of us worshipped the master together, so the relationship is considered the best." Yang Yu nodded and smiled. He said this, hoping that Xu Ying''s parents can rest assured that Xu Ying will practice in Fangcunshan, and he will take care of Xu Ying. "Hahaha, okay!" Xu Ying''s father nodded repeatedly. "Uncle, don''t worry, everyone in the teacher''s school is very good and takes care of Xiaoying, and you can rest assured that as long as I am here, Yang Yu will never let anyone bully Xiaoying!" Yang Yu waved his hand and said with great certainty. "Oh, what a good brother, with my promise, in the future, my uncle and aunt should be able to calmly practice Xiaoying in Fangcunshan." After Yang Yugang finished speaking, he watched Xu Ying''s mother holding Xu Ying''s hand and patted her, the smile on her face still remained, and her heart was full of pride. Brother Hong Huang! "Xiaoyu, I don''t know how old you are now?" Xu Ying''s father heard Yang Yu''s words, nodded in satisfaction, and then asked solemnly. "Me? If you count it carefully, you should be twenty-eight years old." Yang Yu lowered his head for a moment and replied. "Yes, yes, mature and stable!" Xu Ying''s mother glanced at her wife and nodded. "Then I don''t know where you are, Xiaoyu, and what do your parents do?" Xu Ying''s father glared at Xu Ying''s mother, then continued to look at Yang Yu solemnly and asked. "I don''t have parents, I''m a lonely family. I really have a chance in the future. I hope my uncle and aunt will take care of me. Yang Yu smiled slightly and said very kindly. "Oh?!" At this moment, the eyes of Xu Ying''s parents lit up at the same time, and the gaze that looked at Yang Yu was a satisfying satisfaction. They only have one daughter, and Junjie is an orphan in a person like Yang Yu. This "Father, mother, come here!" However, Xu Ying was looking at Yang Yu, who was kind and talkative, her pretty face turned red, and her heart was extremely helpless and she shouted to her parents. "Girlfriend, this son-in-law is good, and he has no parents in his family. He is about to marry you in the future. He must be living in our Xujia Village. He can be regarded as a door-to-door son-in-law. Good! Good! Good!" Xu Ying took her parents to the gate, and Xu Ying''s father immediately whispered excitedly when he saw that he had walked some distance. "This kind of son-in-law can''t be found with a lantern!" Xu Ying''s mother also nodded again and again, very satisfied. "Father, mother, don''t talk about you two. Didn''t you see that Brother Yang Yu didn''t understand what you mean?" Xu Ying''s ears are all red, and what her parents say is so straightforward. "Huh?" Xu Ying''s mother was stunned and puzzled. "Why didn''t you understand? He promised that he won''t let anyone bully you in the future. This is to give your father a guarantee!" Xu Ying''s father shook his head and said with great certainty. "Father, Brother Yang Yu is different from us, he really didn''t understand." Xu Ying''s face was even more ruddy, and she said helplessly, "Look, Brother Yang Yu is calm and relaxed at this moment, and looks very laid-back. It''s not what you said... He came by marriage. Brother Yang Yu just wanted to go down the mountain to play, and then accompanied me. ." "..." Xu Ying''s parents were all stunned, but upon closer inspection, Yang Yu''s behavior was indeed very leisurely, more like a visit to a friend''s house. Moreover, many conversations at the moment are more like basic politeness with elders. "This" Xu Ying''s parents were stunned. We just talked for most of the day, and we all thought we were about to have a son-in-law. However, now there is no talk of going together on both sides? Although they are talking, but they are talking about two things?! If Xu Ying''s parents were English-speaking foreigners, they would definitely explode at this moment-what the fuck? Chapter 15 Fiancee [Three more recommended tickets] Xujiacun, at Xu Ying''s home. Yang Yu was sitting in a precarious manner, looking plain, looking around. However, this is not the case in Yang Yu''s mind. The conversation between Xu Ying''s parents and Xu Ying may not be heard by ordinary people because of the distance. But, who is Yang Yu? Mahayana monk, the pinnacle of mortal humanity! The heavenly arrogant retrograde slasher! No matter how subtle the conversation between the three was, it could be heard clearly by Yang Yu. Yang Yu didn''t even think about listening, it was the first words of Xu Ying''s father that completely surprised Yang Yu. son in law?Your son-in-law? If Yang Yu didn''t pretend to be calm and pretended not to hear, he didn''t know how to get along with Xu Ying''s family. His feelings for Xu Ying were nothing more than his brother''s feelings for his sister. He never thought about what would happen to Xu Ying. "That, Xiaoyu..." Not long after, Xu Ying''s parents and Xu Ying walked in. Xu Ying''s father looked at Yang Yu with an extremely embarrassed expression, but couldn''t tell the next for a long time. "Uncle, are you feeling sick?" Yang Yu spoke, stood up quickly, and asked with concern. "Cough cough cough, it''s a little uncomfortable." Xu Ying''s father nodded quickly, he really didn''t know how to talk to Yang Yu now. "Why are you still standing? Go and rest quickly." Yang Yu spoke, with a serious expression on Xu Ying and her mother. "Well, my wife, help me in." Xu Ying''s father nodded and looked at his wife. The old man went back to the room very much. At this moment, only Yang Yu and Xu Ying remained in the entire living room. Yang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, he didn''t know how to talk to Xu Ying''s father. In the previous conversation, the two weren''t on the same channel at all. Now it''s too embarrassing to understand. "Brother Yang Yu, you..." Xu Yingqiao blushed and looked at Yang Yu, only to speak after a long time. "Haha, the weather is good today, I will go out for a stroll first, and then I will come back to pick you up with you back to the mountain in a few days." Yang Yu suddenly stood up midway, said with a smile, said with Xu Ying, and walked directly outside the house. Xu Ying did not speak, her mouth closed tightly, and she quietly watched Yang Yu leave. It wasn''t until Yang Yu''s figure disappeared that Xu Ying sighed and whispered somewhat self-deprecatingly: "Brother Yang Yu, am I just your sister?" "There is another fiancee who doesn''t know where, Xiaoying, why..." In the clouds, Yang Yu, who was walking endlessly forward, shook his head, looking helpless. It was just the first day after going down the mountain, so many things happened all at once. Heavenly Court God is going to kill himself... Xiaoying''s feelings... "Really, it''s just going down the mountain, why has it become so troublesome." Yang Yu spoke very helplessly. Although he had learned everything in Fang Cunshan, he still felt big at the moment. 12 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 12 Yang Yu lowered his head and walked in the clouds, moving forward aimlessly. However, as he walked, Yang Yu did not notice that the scene around him was changing. The cloud disappeared, and Yang Yu seemed to step into a passage, with countless sceneries flying back and disappearing rapidly around him. Gradually, the blue sky and misty white clouds all disappeared from the passage, turning into pitch black, and a terrifying world emerged. The ghosts and ghosts, the ghosts of the ghost soldiers, etc. flickered past, and there was a sky like hell. "Ok?" Finally, Yang Yu noticed the abnormality, his face was suddenly shocked, and his face solemnly looked around. "The breath of formation." Yang Yu frowned, watching the surrounding scenery flashing by, stepping back like a slide, his heart heavy. This is a teleportation circle. However, Yang Yu had been teleported so far, and she didn''t even realize that the person who teleported Yang Yu might be a little scary. "Who is it, this scene seems to have come to the Netherworld Palace, but why would anyone bring me to this place?" Yang Yu''s face condensed, and the fleeting scene of the outside world was exactly the same as the Netherworld Palace. Yang Yu looked at it and understood in his heart. "The Heavenly Court let the Netherworld Palace kill me forcibly, erasing my Yangshou?" Yang Yu frowned, thinking of a very bad possibility. Life and death are thin and can be sentenced to life and death, but if you force the reincarnation of Heaven, you can also forcibly erase Yang Yu''s life. "Heavenly Court, why on earth?" Yang Yu looked solemn and gradually became cold. He can''t be manipulated by others. Heavenly Court thinks indiscriminately is like killing him, impossible! "you think too much" However, just as hostility emerged in Yang Yu''s heart and his face was extremely cold, an extremely cold and lonely voice came to Yang Yu''s ears. "who are you?" Yang Yu frowned. Hearing this voice, he didn''t have to think about the person who brought Yang Yu to the Netherworld. "Your fiancee." This voice was still indifferent and rang in Yang Yu''s ears. And Yang Yu also landed at this time and set foot on the earth again. "Huangquan Naihe Bridge?" However, looking at the surrounding scenery, Yang Yu''s heart became heavier. Ghosts in white clothes and long hair are lining up beside a river bank. And this river turned out to be yellow, not made of mud, but by nature, the river water is yellow. Its surging back and forth, going downstream. Yang Yu can''t see the end, nor can he trace back to the source, only a surging yellow river is rushing. And above the big river, there is a bridge, which is antique. Everything is exactly the same as the Huangquan Naihe Bridge in the Netherworld Mansion. "Here." A woman standing at the end of the Naihe Bridge opened her mouth. At this moment, she was laying out stone bowls, showing soup like clear water. "Are you my fiancee?" Yang Yu looked at this woman and spoke in disbelief. This woman was born beautiful, with long hair and shawl, the country is beautiful, there is a kind of transcendence, noble and cold in the world. This is a stunning woman, at least Yang Yu has never seen anyone more beautiful than this woman. However, Yang Yu felt very strange in his heart. This person... is Po Meng? My fiance turned out to be Po Meng? "it''s me." The woman glanced at Yang Yu, and then continued to work, bowls of soup, as if she hadn''t brought Yang Yu. "This" Yang Yu is speechless, not sure what to say. My fiance turned out to be Po Meng??? For a while, Yang Yu was stunned and fell silent. "No, you are not Po Meng!" However, in silence, Yang Yu suddenly raised his head, staring at Po Meng with bright eyes. Po Meng could not have the means and strength to bring herself here silently. Moreover, Yang Yu has six gods eyes, and his talents are even more against the sky. Unless he is extremely terrifying, it is impossible to bring him here without realizing it. "Houtu." Po Meng just spoke, her expression remained unchanged, she was still working quietly. Yang Yu: What the fuck? Chapter 16 "Ahem... you... who are you...?" Yang Yu stammered, looking at the stunning woman who was repeating the soup in front of him, his heart was about to collapse. "You should know who Houtu is." The woman raised her head again and glanced at Yang Yu. Seeing Yang Yu''s nervous and unbelievable appearance, she indifferently lowered her head to continue working. "Really... Hou Tu?" Yang Yu glanced at the other end of the Naihe Bridge, then glanced at Po Meng again. Houtu was once again known as the Empress of Houtu by the world, and the full name is Chengtian and imitating the great virtues of Houtu. It is the fourth emperor of the Taoist gods "Four Royals". She palms yin and yang and nourishes all things. Therefore, she is called the mother of the earth. Moreover, in some legends, Hou Tu melted into reincarnation, completely plunged into the Netherworld Palace, and controlled the reincarnation. Moreover, the alternative sanctification, because of many secrets, has become the seventh saint in the world! Now, this existence tells himself that she is his fiance? This is Hou Tu, one of the twelve ancestral witches, the supreme existence of the realm of saints! "Surprised?" Houtu raised his head and looked at Yang Yudao. "Some... can''t imagine." Yang Yu spoke with a strange and heavy expression. "Actually, I should be surprised. When I woke up one day, I suddenly and imperceptibly thought that you are my fianc, and you cannot change it unless you reject me." Houtu spoke and looked at Yang Yu, with waves in his beautiful eyes. "I" Yang Yu was helpless and could only call the system, extremely angry. "Honorable host, how can I help you." The sound of the system sounded, still respectful. "How can you do it? Your fiancee can get a fairy, a female monster, or a mortal. What the hell is Hou Tu? She is a saint! Yang Yu still couldn''t calm down, a saint became his fiancee, he really couldn''t accept it for a while. "Honorable host, for you to choose your fiance, you must naturally choose the best. Nuwa is not appropriate, but Hou Tu is the best candidate." The system opened, very affirmative and respectful. "What? You originally planned to let Nuwa Empress..." Yang Yu''s heart is messed up, is the super supreme VIP privilege so awesome? "You are very different, I can sense it." However, Houtu''s words brought the dialogue between Yang Yu and the system to an end. At this moment, Houtu looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes contained supreme divine light, which was the power of the saint, the power of the saint! "Um, Empress Houtu, I can''t explain this matter to you, but if you don''t want to, I can refuse and let you get rid of this subtle influence." Yang Yu looked helpless, and quickly spoke, very serious. "Do you think I want to cut it off?" Houtu looked at Yang Yu, the sharp edge dissipated, and once again turned into the former Meng Po who was holding the soup, her voice without the slightest mood swing, as if Henggu did. "This" Yang Yu was speechless again, looking at this look of Houtu, he didn''t know how to answer. She, do you want to get rid of this subtle influence? "Here, I don''t know how long I have been here." Abruptly, Houtu spoke again, without looking at Yang Yu. "I know." Yang Yu nodded. Whether it is the earth myth or the ancient books in Fangcunshan, he has an understanding of Houtu. After endless years, Houtu never stepped out of the Netherworld. "Your talent is very strong, and everything about you is full of unknowns." Hou Tu waved his hand, and an old woman appeared beside her, but she started to make soup. Then Houtu walked towards Yang Yu with a flat expression, and said: "Now, I have almost no pursuit, no desire. However, some unknowns may be able to bring fun, this kind of subtle influence, I will not cut off." "Houtu Niangniang, you are a saint, a god like the Jade Emperor, and I am nothing but a villager." Yang Yu said, rather helplessly. Compared to Hou Tu and others, he is really a villager now, even worse. "Why, you don''t want it?" Houtu stood opposite Yang Yu, only half a step away, staring at Yang Yu with beautiful eyes. "It''s not that I don''t want to, but I feel unworthy, I''m with you..." Yang Yu spoke truthfully and asked him to marry Houtu. He couldn''t accept it now. Mahayana monks and saints married? What a shame! "Nothing, when you stand at the same height with me, it may be another scene." Houtu spoke lightly, not surprised. She is a lofty Houtu empress, although her status is equal to that of the Jade Emperor. But in this world, only people with no more than two hands can sit on an equal footing with her. As for the others, even if the Jade Emperor saw her, they were as respectful and cautious as Yang Yu. 13 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 13 "Thank you Niang Niang for your understanding." Yang Yu let out a suffocating breath, and finally felt relieved. "We are just unmarried couples now. We have already decided on marriage. From now on, we are not allowed to have other wives." Houtu''s expression remained unchanged, and he spoke to Yang Yu in a calm tone. "Cough..." Yang Yu gave a dry cough, suspecting that if he had just drunk water, he would choke to death. "Can''t do it?" Houtu looked at Yang Yu, and there was a ray of light in his eyes. "Mother, don''t worry, since I have a fiancee now, naturally I won''t get involved with other women again." Yang Yu said immediately, very earnestly and solemnly, without the slightest lie. "Your junior... senior sister... sister Xu Ying." Houtu said lightly. "She is my sister." Yang Yu said more seriously. He now understands why he didn''t look for himself in ten years, but brought him here today. It turned out that he almost became the "home son-in-law" of Xujiacun. "Ok." Houtu nodded, did not say anything, but raised his head, the dazzling divine light in his eyes seemed to be able to break through the sky, at this moment it seemed to see through the sky of the underworld. "boom!" Suddenly, there was a roar of thunder in the sky of the underworld, and countless densely packed heavenly soldiers appeared suddenly, their faces all pale. "Heavenly Court, Heavenly Soldier and General?" Yang Yu frowned, looking at these tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals, among them there was even a Taiyi Profound Immortal level existence, and his expression became extremely ugly. Heavenly Court, the murderous intent towards him seems to be a bit unusual! Send tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals, just to kill him a Mahayana monk? "Boom!" "Boom bang bang bang..." However, in Yang Yu''s shocking gaze, a heavenly soldier wearing a silver armor and a golden armor suddenly exploded, turning into a puddle of blood and falling from the sky of the underground palace, and the primordial spirit died directly. "Manny, what are you doing?" Yang Yu looked at Houtu in shock. "The one they are going to kill is my fianc." Houtu spoke plainly, his expression unchanged. "boom!" And in the heavenly court, a golden decree town Xiang Lingxiao Treasure Hall, the power of the saint swept across. "No matter what calculations are made, Da Luo Jinxian is not allowed to make a move, otherwise Yuan Shi can''t protect anyone. I found one, killed one!" Chapter 17 Haoran Immortal Sect [Thanks to Chen Xi Ha for the 1888 reward] "The decree of the saint!" "It''s Houtu Empress!" "What''s the matter, what does Houtu Empress mean?" In the High Heaven Hall, all the immortals were in an uproar, and they all looked at the Jade Emperor and the Hou Tu decree in the High Heaven Hall in disbelief. "Clairvoyance, Shunfeng ear, what''s wrong with that Yang Yu?" But the Jade Emperor''s face became extremely gloomy, and there was a hint of anger in his voice. "Enlighten the Jade Emperor, the Weichen saw that Fang Cunshan Yang Yu was in the underworld in the end, and tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals were dispatched. Clairvoyant opened his mouth and said with a terrified expression. "Netherworld..." The Jade Emperor''s eyes kept flickering, he raised his head to look at Houtu''s Decree, his expression dignified. "This... is it possible that Hou Tu Niangniang was trying to make her way for the big rebel?" "How is this certain, Hou Tu Niang Niang Gan Niang is the twelve ancestor witch, and even the Supreme Saint, why would she shelter such a mortal ant?" The celestial families in the Heavenly Court couldn''t believe it, their expressions were puzzled, and they couldn''t believe that Houtu Empress would actually make an appearance for Yang Yu. "quiet!" "Where are those heavenly soldiers and generals?" The Jade Emperor frowned and spoke, not caring about the noise below Gu, gave a soft drink, looked at Clairvoyance and asked. The clairvoyant moved immediately, using his supernatural powers to look at the place where the heavenly soldiers had stayed before. However, he frowned immediately and said: "Qigen Jade Emperor, Heavenly Soldier and General, gone!" "Look at the underworld." The Jade Emperor didn''t seem surprised, and continued to speak. "hiss" Clairvoyance immediately obeyed, but in an instant he gasped. blood! It''s all blood! Tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals are all dead! "Dead... right?" The Jade Emperor spoke in a deep voice, his face gloomy. "Yes Yes." Clairvoyant answered, his heart trembled. Killing the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals is worth tens of thousands at one time, are you afraid that the Heavenly Court will not be held accountable? However, thinking of Houtu''s decree, he understood, and his scalp was numb. This was killed by Houtu Empress! "Quiet!" For an instant, the entire High Heaven Palace fell silent, and they all looked at the decree of Hou Tu, not knowing what they were thinking. "Retreat all." The Jade Emperor waved his hand, did not say much, said in a very flat tone. "..." The eyes of the others flickered, and after retreating, they all left. In the High Heaven Palace, there was a complete silence, silent. At this moment, Netherworld Palace, next to Naihe Bridge. "Well, mother, did you kill them?" Yang Yu frowned and looked at Houtu with shocked expression. Domineering! Tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals, raise their hands to kill, too domineering! "Just be what your fiancee should do." Houtu spoke lightly, without emotional fluctuations, she didn''t seem to care too much about the identity of Yang Yu''s fiancee. This shot is more like fulfilling responsibility. People in ancient times thought this way. "Niang Niang, I want to ask you why these heavenly soldiers will kill me, and there seems to be a certain way of killing." Yang Yu frowned, looked at Houtu, and asked about the doubts in his heart. "You will soon know that it''s not a big deal, it''s just that you are humble, and they want to kill you." Houtu spoke and told a very real fact. "Is your status humble?" Yang Yu''s eyes were slightly cold. His Yang Yu is humble? As a super-extreme VIP of the system, with full-level attributes and talents, no one can match him in this world. Is he an ant? Humble status? Okay, heaven, right? I, Yang Yu, let you see what despair is! "Okay, I''ll send you away." Houtu opened his mouth and said, then raised his hand to condense a stream of mana, and set a teleportation circle away. Yang Yu did not refuse, and did not talk to Hou Tu again. There is a hostile spirit in his heart now, hostility towards the heavens! For no reason, send tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers to kill yourself?! Yang Yu, must let Heavenly Court know how desperate Heavenly Court would be if the consequences of doing so! Yang Yu stepped into the teleportation circle, left the Netherworld directly, and was sent back to the mortal world by Hou Tu. "If you can''t reach my height, then make some contributions." Houtu glanced at the direction of Yang Yu''s departure, said indifferently, then returned to the Naihe Bridge again and began to serve the soup. ... "This fiancee is too domineering, too hanging!" In the mortal world, Yang Yu appeared in a mountain range. He did not rush to leave, but sighed in his heart. The system distributes this fiancee, it''s awesome! "However, it doesn''t seem to be possible with me." However, Yang Yu shook his head again, thinking of Hou Tu''s identity, feeling a little helpless. He has the confidence to hit the saint''s realm, but that really doesn''t know what year and month. Wake up the system and open the properties panel. Host: Yang Yu [Super Extreme VIP] Level: Mahayana peak [level 99] Golden Finger: Six God Eyes, Reincarnation Talent: 999999999+Decide the talent of practice Comprehension: 999999999+Decide the ability to understand Tao Resilience: 999999999+ [Determine mood, tenacity, etc.] Exercise: "Six Paths of Reincarnation" Taking a look at his attribute panel, Yang Yu sighed, a long way to go. The realm of saints seems to be level 180, that is, there are a total of nine great realms that gather Yang Yu! 14 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 14 Moreover, it is a fairyland, which is many times more difficult than the nine realms in the world. "Try Harder." Yang Yu shook his head, ready to find a city and ask for directions. Although it didn''t take long to get out, it might take a while to head back to Fang Cunshan. "Master, there is a young man in front of him, do you want to catch him and ask for directions?" A team of forty or fifty people suddenly appeared in this mountain. When they saw Yang Yu, a young man asked in a deep voice that he was driving the car away. "Oh? Someone dared to enter Shenyue Mountain alone, not afraid that a few Mahayana old demons would kill him?" During the driving off, an old voice sounded, slightly surprised. "Master, is a young man of the same age as me." In the chariot, in addition to the previous youth, there was a young girl who nodded and said. "Oh?" The owner of the old voice was surprised and walked out of the chariot, just in time to see Yang Yu strolling over. "Really a boy, how did he get into Shenyue Mountain?" The old man was surprised, and his gaze at Yang Yu was incredible. "Just come over and ask if you can." The young man opened his mouth and walked straight to Yang Yu. "Ok?" Yang Yu was originally curious about where this team came from, but now he saw a young man in the team approaching him. "Come here, I have something to ask you." The young man stopped ten meters away from Yang Yu and spoke in an arrogant tone. "me?" Yang Yu pointed to himself, looking at this peer amusedly. "It''s you, come here." The male disciple nodded and waved at Yang Yu, looking arrogantly. "Is there anything?" Yang Yu frowned slightly and said without moving. "I want you to come over, you can come here, deaf?" The male disciple frowned and looked at Yang Yu dissatisfied. "Why, won''t you come over? Broken leg?" Yang Yu smiled coldly and said something silently. "Can''t you see my Taoist suit, dare you not follow my Haoran Xianzong''s order?" The youth has a cold tone. "What?" Yang Yu smiled, unexpectedly encountering such a stupid lack. "Are you going to die?" The male disciple''s face became gloomy and his tone was cold. "Huh?" Yang Yu shrugged and looked at the male disciple. "you" As soon as the male disciple wanted to make a move, he was held back by a young girl. The woman looked at Yang Yu apologetically, and said, "This fellow Taoist, my brother is too impulsive to speak, please don''t be offended." Yang Yu didn''t speak, but looked at the girl with some differences. The girl is a very standard classical beauty, with a temperament like an empty valley and orchid, exquisite face, plus a concave and convex figure, and a pair of straight long legs, absolutely rare. Beauty. "This fellow Taoist, I don''t know why you appeared in this Shenyue Mountain. There are a few Great Demon of Mahayana period hidden in it. It is extremely dangerous, and you are..." The woman spoke again and asked Yang Yu. Chapter 18 Relics of the Immortal Family [Three more recommended tickets] "Me? I came here by accident." Yang Yu waved and said flatly. "Unexpectedly?" And the male disciple snorted coldly, and said sarcastically: "I think you are lost in this Shenyue Mountain, and sooner or later you will be swallowed by those big monsters!" "Your mouth smells bad!" Yang Yu frowned, looked at the young man, and said coldly: "I''m in a bad mood today, let me make a noise, I''ll kill you!" "Stop me? I think you are nothing more than a trash and a mountain villager, and I am the great disciple of the Haoran Xianzong, the first orthodox sect in the realm of cultivating immortals. You only need one sword to slash you!" This male disciple spoke coldly, staring at Yang Yu, his eyes proud but cold. "boom!" However, in this void, a terrifying explosion suddenly sounded, and Yang Yu''s body disappeared almost instantly. In the next second, Yang Yu had already appeared in front of the male disciple with a spear, and the spear was about to pierce his brow. "Zheng!" However, in the Haoran Immortal Sect''s team, the old man shot, a golden sword flew out of his hand, and his back was wrapped in a mighty righteous spirit like a sacred mountain, and hit Yang Yu''s heavenly halberd. "Ding!" A crisp collision sounded, and Yang Yu''s halberd deviated, passing along the male disciple''s ear, cutting his hair with sharp edges. "There is a master." Yang Yu squinted his eyes slightly and looked at this person, slightly surprised. "Daoist, please be merciful. My disciple is negligent and somewhat arrogant. I apologize to you." The old man stepped out of the car, stood in the air, and talked with Yang Yu as a peer. "Just take care of his mouth." Yang Yu spoke lightly, his eyes flickering, and he scattered the Heavenly Path Divine Halberd. "This...how sure!" In the mountains, the people of Haoran Xianzong looked at Yang Yu, all in shock. This is a Mahayana monk! The woman covered her small mouth and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. This person of his own age is already a peerless powerhouse in the Mahayana period? You know, she is only in the Yuan Ying period! In the entire mortal world, she is already considered the top talent! "It''s not certain. How could there be such a young Mahayana monk?" The male disciple''s face was already pale, and he looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. "You... are really amazing. You are a Mahayana monk at such a young age." Aside, the woman leaned forward and looked at Yang Yu with a familiar and admired expression. "So so." Yang Yu looked at this outgoing woman and shook his head. "No, you are absolutely a real enchanting Tianjiao, we have only seen a disciple of a certain fairy once before we have such a state!" The woman shook her head quickly and said, her expression very serious. "Uh...maybe I am the only one?" Yang Yu curled his lips, but was surprised that someone could have such a powerful cultivation level before the age of thirty. "No, no, no, you are definitely not a curse. That person is a man, but he is definitely ugly in the world. You are so handsome and definitely not him." The girl''s face was slightly ruddy and said, Yang Yu has a special temperament with his cultivation and extraordinary understanding. Ethereal and elegant, just like a free and easy person with a fairy style. "Really." Yang Yu touched his nose, he didn''t even know that he was swimming so charming. "Our master is also a Mahayana monk. If you are fine, you can go with us." The girl nodded and said, smiling. "Go to Haoran Xianzong?" Yang Yu asked. "It''s not to go to Haoran Xianzong. We just came out of the sect and are going to the depths of Shenyue Mountain to experience and explore the ruins of an immortal family about to be born." The girl shook her head. "Remains of the fairy family?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and his heart moved. If it is really the ruins of the immortal family, you can explore it. It is the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, less than a thousand years from the Conferred God War, and there may be great opportunities in some of the remains of the immortal family. "In that case, go with us, there are only a few days away." The girl nodded, turned and walked into the group. "Humph!" The male disciple''s face was both frightened and gloomy, and he returned to the team with a cold snort in his heart. Although he knew that Yang Yu was very powerful, he was not afraid, because his master was also a powerful Mahayana period, didn''t he just save him? Yang Yu shrugged and followed the girl. He didn''t have any affection for this male disciple and didn''t want to take care of it. "My name is Tang Ling''er, the second senior sister of Haoran Xianzong, Wu Yong, the big disciple of Haoran Xianzong, this is my master-Haoran Taoist." Yang Yu stood by the girl, and the girl introduced to Yang Yu. "Daoist." Yang Yu nodded to the old man in the chariot, "Boy Yang Yu." "Little friends at this age have such a cultivation base, it is really embarrassing." Daoist Haoran spoke, smiled and shook his head to talk, Tang Linger also interjected from time to time on the sidelines, making no secret of his admiration for Yang Yu. Along the way, Yang Yu and this Haoran Taoist chatted with Tang Linger very happily. Wu Yong who was watching was burning with jealousy and his face became more and more gloomy. This mountain range is called Shenyue Mountain, and Yang now follows the Haoran Immortal Sect, but enters an ancient road, which is very secret. The ancient road didn''t know how long it was. Yang Yu followed the Haoran Immortal Sect''s team. It took four or five hours to see the end, and there were strong formations around him, which surprised Yang Yu. "This place is unusual. It seems that the relics of the immortal family they mentioned do exist. If you can gain something from this trip, you can start to break through the realm of heavenly immortals." Yang Yu''s eyes were shining, with some expectation. "Yang Yu, he is about to reach his destination soon. After exiting this ancient road, he left Shenyue Mountain, and then he entered the West Sea. The Xian family remains on an island in the West Sea." Tang Linger looked at the end of the ancient road and said to Yang Yu with a smile. "Yeah." Yang Yu nodded and responded with a smile. "Little friend Yang Yu, after entering the ruins, there must be a lot of battles. I hope that little friend will take care of my two disciples in the ruins. Your cultivation is far superior to the others." Taoist Haoran said that Yang Yu''s age must be qualified to enter the remains of the immortal family. Moreover, the greatest opportunity may not be taken away from Yang Yu, so let Yang Yu take care of Tang Linger and Wu Yong, and the two may also have a lot of gains. "This opportunity was originally brought by a few people, and they should be able to act like this." Yang Yu nodded, and nodded repeatedly to the words of Taoist Haoran. "Then thank you little fellow." Daoist Haoran nodded with a smile. "Thank you." Tang Linger said with a sweet smile. "..." Wu Yong watched Tang Ling''er smile at Yang Yu, an unknown fire burst into his heart, and said nothing. "It doesn''t have to be this way, I should do it." Yang Yu didn''t look at Wu Yong, but smiled at Tang Linger. 15 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 15 "Yeah." Tang Linger''s eyes flickered and nodded with a smile. In this way, while Yang Yu and Tang Ling''er were getting along well, the forty or fifty members of Haoran Xianzong left the ancient road and crossed a barrier. The scene suddenly changed, and the lush surroundings disappeared. Only the sea and the sky are left, and there are a few long white clouds floating in the blue sky, and the sea below is full of waves, wrapped in waves of salty sea breeze. The barrier that crossed the ancient road actually crossed the space directly into the West Sea. This kind of handwriting made Yang Yu a little surprised, and it was very similar to Houtu''s teleportation formation. Chapter 19 "Here, is Xihai?" Yang Yu looked at Tang Linger who was aside and asked. "Well, the Xian family ruins are coming soon." Tang Ling''er nodded and looked in one direction. "Row." Yang Yu nodded and took another look. The first time I was about to enter this kind of ruins, I have to say that Yang Yu was really looking forward to it. Haoran Xianzong''s team continued to advance, and everyone''s expressions became solemn. Especially Wu Yong and Tang Ling''er, their expressions are extremely solemn. Because this time, it was their younger generation who entered the ruins of the fairy family. Soon, after a few hours on the ocean, everyone finally stopped. Below everyone, there is an island with mists of mist floating around, making the entire island become extraordinary. "Sure enough, it is a relic of the fairy family, it is like a fairyland." "The aura of heaven and earth on this island is countless times stronger than the main peak of our Haoran Immortal Sect. It is incredible." In the Haoran Xianzong team, all those disciples exclaimed, shocked by the wonder of this island. "How do I feel, seeing the Buddha light?" However, Yang Yu''s eyes of the six gods shone more than ever. He looked at the island. In addition to the misty and mysterious mist, it was also mixed with strong golden light of the Buddha, as if this place was a relic left by the Supreme Buddha. general. Yang Yu didn''t say it. He felt weird. This immortal family relic might come from a certain Buddha. "Hehe, Haoran Xianzong has finally arrived, the first sect of the mortal righteous way, it turned out to be the last to arrive." In the void not far away, several cold voices came. It turns out that in addition to Haoran Immortal Sect, there are two other mortal repair immortal sects. "Mozong, how fast are you here? Without our keys, neither of your two can open the ruins." Daoist Haoran snorted coldly and looked at the old man who spoke, his face extremely cold. "Haha, a slow journey means a slow journey. The dignified and awe-inspiring Xianzong Supreme Elder, it is said that the existence of retrograde killing immortals is so slow!" However, the old demon sect still sneered. He has no special purpose, just to mock Haoran Taoist. "Don''t talk so much nonsense, do you want to enter the Xian Family Ruins?" The other team was all dressed in Chinese clothes, and at first glance there was a kind of extravagance. At this moment, he frowned and shouted. "What urges us to do, blame the old thing of Haoran Xianzong for coming so slowly, even me, the second elder of Demon Sect, can''t match it." The old demon sect continued to laugh, seeming to like to mock Haoran Taoist people. "Open the relics of the Xian family, I will return to the sect after exploring early. I really don''t want to stay in this place anymore. It''s too noisy." Daoist Haoran frowned, took out an object that looked like a fragment of a bead, and looked at the old demon sect and a luxurious old man. "Forget it, the relics of the Xian family are important, and today I will no longer satirize you at the same speed as the tortoise of the Immortal Sect is crawling." The old demon sect shrugged, still smiling ironically, and took out the same thing that was like a bead fragment. "There are three keys to the Xian Family Ruins. After you get them together, you can explore the opportunities!" The luxurious old man didn''t care about the tit-for-tat confrontation between Haoran Xianzong and Demonzong, and smiled lightly as the same item. "Om!" Suddenly, after the three pieces of round beads were taken out, a muffled noise suddenly sounded in the island below, as if something had been stimulated. The three fragments suddenly dropped out of the hands of the three elders, and flew towards the island below. These are three fragments, colliding together at this moment, perfectly fit together, and condensed into a golden bead. "Relic!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, extremely bright. Others may not care, it only matters when the Xianjia ruins are opened. However, Yang Yu''s heart moved slightly as he watched the golden orb flying towards the island. This is definitely a relic! He had not read it wrong before that, this immortal family relic should be a place where the Buddha sits! "What level of ancient Buddha?" Yang Yu was very curious, staring at the relic directly on a cliff, his eyes brightened. "boom!" On the island, the scene changed drastically at this moment, and the misty mists boiled up at this moment, all heading towards the golden relics, constantly submerged in the cliffs hit by the relics. "The relics of the fairy family will open!" Haoran Immortal Sect, Demon Sect and others were all excited, they had already faintly seen a spatial crack appearing on the cliff, and something was being dragged out by the golden relic. The brilliance soared into the sky, the mist was boiling and surging, and a bright crack emerged on the cliff, in which a golden portal emerged. On the golden portal are carved golden Buddha, Bodhisattva and Arhat. There are Buddhist sacred objects such as Jiangmo pestle, bowl, wooden fish, and Zen stick. "Sure enough, it is a relic left with the Buddha." Yang Yu spoke in a low voice, becoming more certain. "Buddhism?" Daoist Haoran was taken aback, took a closer look, and was also surprised. At this moment, as the portal completely emerged, the carvings on it were almost all Buddhist objects. "However, this relic belongs to immortals, and is a very powerful immortal god, so there is no such thing as Buddhism or Taoism." Daoist Haoran was silent for a moment, and finally shook his head. They are awe-inspiring immortal sect, Taoist magic. However, they did not want to give up when faced with a relic of the fairy family. "Well, all the juniors are out, ready to enter the remains of the fairy family!" The luxurious old man obviously didn''t care about this, and shouted to the twenty young people behind him. "Disciple of the Demon Sect, this opportunity of the Immortal Family Ruins belongs to the Demon Sect. Take it for me!" The old demon sect also shouted, his expression serious and cold. "lets go." Taoist Haoran also spoke, and let Tang Ling''er and Wu Yong lead the team forward, towards the gateway on the cliff. Yang Yu calmly followed behind, and he looked forward to what he could gain from this ruin. "Brother Yang Yu, what are you doing, why are you also following?" In the middle of the journey, Wu Yong stopped suddenly and looked at Yang Yu with a natural expression of surprise. "Huh?" Yang Yu frowned and looked at Wu Yong. "Brother, what are you talking about, Yang Yu will follow us into the ruins of the immortal family!" Tang Ling''er was taken aback for a moment, and looked suspiciously at Wu Yong who had stopped Yang Yu and moved forward. On the side, the Taoist Haoran''s expression condensed, and a anger and worry appeared on his face. "Brother Yang Yu, although you are the same age as us, you are a peerless powerhouse in the Mahayana period. It is not good for you to enter the Immortal Family Ruins. After all, we are only in the Yuan Ying period." Wu Yong spoke again and looked at Yang Yu with a smile, with a gentle and kind expression on his face. At this moment, he was like a good friend reminding Yang Yu. "what?" But the demon sect old man and the luxurious old man suddenly became cold, and an icy air conditioner directly locked Yang Yu. Chapter 20 Who else, want to stop me? "You know, are you looking for death?" Yang Yu said with a cold face, he was very hostile at the moment because of the video of Heavenly Court. This Wu Yong provoked himself again and again, causing Yang Yu to appear murderous. "Brother Yang Yu, don''t do this. I''m not wrong. You are indeed in the Mahayana period. It is indeed inappropriate to enter the Xian family ruins with us young monks in the Yuan Ying period." Wu Yong still smiled, looking at Yang Yu, he could not see the hostility towards Yang Yu at all. "Really a Mahayana monk?" The Mozong watched and the luxurious old man had all landed, and the two of them were also in the Mahayana period. At this moment, they ordered all of their disciples to stop, and their aura was firmly locked on Yang Yu. If it is determined that Yang Yu is a Mahayana monk, they will never let Yang Yu enter the remains of the immortal family. Before that, they had never paid attention to Yang Yu at all, because Yang Yu was too young to be able to cultivate against the sky. However, Wu Yong actually said that Yang Yu was a Mahayana monk, and, judging from Tang Linger''s performance, it didn''t seem to be fake. "Death yourself!" Yang Yu''s face was completely cold, not caring about the Haoran Immortal Sect, stepping out, there was chaos in his eyes, and the mysterious light was extremely bright. Yang Yu punched out, and as his eyes opened and closed, the power of the king swept across, just as the emperor of humanity descended, and the extreme power of humanity was terrifying to the extreme. "boom!" With a punch, the fist print was golden, and it shot out, covering the void. Moreover, at this moment, Yang Yu is the peak monk of the Mahayana period, and his cultivation is the ultimate in humanity. Yang Yu''s fist imprint at the moment is humanity-Renwang Quan! The ultimate humanity, unparalleled power! Daoist Haoran wanted to make a move, but just took a step, he stopped his pace and sighed heavily. Yang Yu''s killing intent is extremely strong! Moreover, the power of this punch is equally terrifying, and the power of humanity is superhuman! Last time, Yang Yu did not intend to kill Wu Yong, but this time it was obviously different. "Boom!" The fist print bombarded Wu Yong in the void, and a terrifying coercion suppressed his body, which did not give Wu Yong a chance to escape. "Do not" A horrified roar sounded in the golden light of the fist print. But it soon disappeared, and strands of bright red silk and brilliance appeared in everyone''s realization. "..." 16 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 16 At this moment, everyone''s face sank. Because Wu Yong is dead! Sure to die! "Under thirty, Mahayana period?" The old Demon Sect''s face was very heavy, Yang Yu''s realm and combat power shocked him, and his heart was shocked at this moment. "Who is it? A disciple of the Celestial Buddha?" The luxurious old man frowned, wondering in his heart. A peerless evildoer that suddenly appeared, really scared him. But Yang Yu, who had killed Wu Yong, recovered his calmness and looked back at Taoist S Haoran, and said nothing. Taking a step, Yang Yu walked to the golden portal on the cliff, preparing to step into the remains of the fairy family. "Little friend, stop!" The old demon sect frowned and looked at Yang Yu with a calm face. Yang Yu can''t enter the remains of the Immortal Family, otherwise, what is the point of sending Yuan Yingqi disciples into it by their three major sects? The chances must all belong to Yang Yu. In the Yuan Ying period, facing the Mahayana period, Yang Yu could kill a large swath with one punch! "Do you have any question?" Yang Yu frowned and looked at the old demon sect. "This little friend, you are a Mahayana cultivation base, you really shouldn''t enter this immortal family ruins, otherwise, it would be unfair to us." The old demon sect spoke, frowned and said. "The younger generation under 30 can enter it, why can''t I?" Yang Yu said coldly, he really didn''t want to give up on this immortal family relic. "You are the peak monk of the Mahayana period, and our three sects are not in the Nascent Soul period. If you enter the remains of the Immortal Family, it would be too unfair to our disciples." The old demon sect frowned and said in a deep voice. "But, I must enter it, you, have any objections?" Yang Yu spoke coldly, staring at the old demon sect. "Little friend, don''t go too far, otherwise, don''t blame the old man for being polite!" The old demon sect spoke in a deep voice, staring at Yang Yu coldly. "Try it." Yang Yu squinted his eyes and looked at the old demon sect indifferently. "It''s just a junior, really think that having a Mahayana cultivation base is invincible?" The old Demon Sect snorted coldly. He has been cultivating the immortal realm in the mortal world for hundreds of years. "boom!" The demon sect elder flew out, directly pinched his palm prints, condensing a terrifying mana, he was about to pat Yang Yu''s head. "Looking for a dead end." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then directly blasted a punch, also blasting the head of the old demon sect. "Six God Eyes, Human King Fist!" Yang Yu''s fist marks are still golden, possessing the mighty power of humanity. "Huh, you are head-to-head with this seat, you are a junior, you are really looking for death!" The old man of the Demon Sect snorted coldly, his palm prints did not retreat, but he was even more fierce, directly blasting towards Yang Yu. At the same time, in his body, strands of pitch-black mana emerged, and a pitch-black shield was protecting his head. "I want to see who is looking for death!" Yang Yu also yelled coldly, the power of his fist imprints was undiminished, and he became more fierce and powerful. "God and devil practice!" At the same time, in Yang Yu''s body, a power that resembled an ancient god and demon emerged, condensed in every thread of Yang Yu''s flesh and blood. Moreover, Yang Yu''s eyes of the six gods were opening and closing, and strands of divine light fell down, and in Yang Yu''s eyes, it was as if there was a world-shaking scene evolving. "Boom!" "Boom!" The two muffled sounds sounded at the same time, causing all the monks to jump in their hearts and look at Yang Yu in shock. "Puff!" In the wind on the sea, blood and skull fragments splashed up. "hiss" Around the time, when the monks in the sects of the Haoran Immortal Sect, the Demon Sect, and the noble old man looked towards the final result, everyone gasped. The second elder of Mozong, dead! This mortal cultivator has been in the world for hundreds of years, and can almost be listed as a pinnacle. His head burst, and the soul died! And what about the other side? Yang Yu calmly closed his fist, and in front of him, the palm of the second elder of the Demon Sect was still stopped at one finger. Yang Yu''s eyes were extremely mysterious. At this moment, there were six rays of divine light falling down, and a great power appeared between the opening and closing, blocking the palm prints of the second elder of the Demon Sect within a finger distance. As for the second elder of the Demon Sect, that shield burst and his head completely shattered, and the dead can no longer die! A young generation who suddenly emerged, not only has his cultivation base against the sky, but even his combat power is so terrifying at this moment? Yang Yu shook his fist, mana emerged, shaking off the red blood on his fist, and then faintly glanced at the luxurious old man and said, "Who else is going to stop me?" Chapter 21-The Five Elements Mountain The Huagui old man was silent and did not respond to Yang Yu. bar? How to stop? With one punch, he killed the second elder of the Mahayana Demon Sect, but he was safe and sound. What would he use to stop him? At the scene, I am afraid that the Haoran Taoist who is said to be going retrograde to kill immortals is not as powerful as Yang Yu! In fact, it is true. The immortal that Haoran Taoist killed was just a heavenly fairyland in the mortal world, which was far from the heavenly god general. Moreover, even if the Daoist Haoran really went retrograde, he would have paid a great price! But Yang Yu is different. He slashed the silver armor gods, not only in retrograde, but in a crushing posture! Therefore, Yang Yu''s combat power is definitely not on the same level as Haoran Taoist. "Humph!" Yang Yu glanced around and saw that no one had spoken anymore, he stepped directly towards the direction of the Xian family ruins. The luxurious old man frowned, but in the end he did not speak. He was afraid that he would be cut by Yang Yu! Yang Yu stepped directly into the ruins of the Xian Family this time, and no one dared to stop Yang Yu. Even the disciples of the Demon Sect can only hold back at this moment, looking at Yang Yu''s back in awe. This person... seems to be even more terrifying than the fairy disciple they have ever seen! In the end, Yang Yu stepped into the ruins of the fairy family alone. Mozong, Haoran Xianzong and other disciples all stopped, and none of them started. "Let''s go, there is no need to go in, this young man, I am afraid the origin is amazing!" Elder Huagui spoke, beckoned to his disciple, turned around and left without intending to stay, let alone entering the remains of the fairy family. "Go, go back and report to the lord!" Not to mention the disciples of the Demon Sect, after Elder Huagui took the disciples and left, they all followed and left together. The second elder was dead, so he didn''t dare to enter the ruins of the immortal family. He had no choice but to leave. "Master..." Haoran Xianzong''s team did not leave. Tang Linger in the team glanced at the golden portal and then at the Taoist Haoran with a complicated expression. "Let''s go, we are also going back." Taoist Haoran sighed and shook his head. "Master, our relationship with Yang Yu is not bad, there is no need to leave at this time, right?" Tang Linger''s face changed, and she spoke quickly, very unwilling to say: "We can also enter the ruins to find some opportunities, I believe Yang Yu will not occupy them all." "Ling''er, let''s go, little friend Yang Yu and us are not in the same world. His future...hehe, it''s a level we can''t even think of." Taoist Haoran glanced at his disciple and shook his head. The person you admire has an unimaginable sky with you! "Master." Tang Ling''er spoke, her expression becoming sad. "Let''s go, return to the sect to practice with peace of mind, little friend Yang Yu, we can''t reach it." Daoist Haoran spoke and shook his head. He is very clear about Yang Yu''s strength. Definitely much stronger than him! In other words, Yang Yu is a Mahayana under the age of 30, and a peerless evildoer who can go retrograde and kill immortals! I am afraid, even in the heavens, in the world of the gods and Buddhas, Yang Yu''s enchanting is definitely the strongest! Tang Linger didn''t say anything, and left with the Haoran Xianzong team without saying a word. Indeed, she admired Yang Yu. However, Yang Yu''s height is beyond her reach! ... At the moment, in the remains of the fairy family. Yang Yu stepped through the golden portal and entered the ruins. Inside, it is not very wide, and there is no shocking grand scene. This is a gray world, surrounded by voids and cracks, and in this small space, only a big mountain stands. This big mountain is shaped like a palm, and its foot is vast and majestic. At the foot of the mountain, there are five peaks, like five fingers, without vegetation growing, and extremely desolate. However, Yang Yu was able to clearly sense that in this palm-like mountain, there was a strong force of the five elements flowing from the top of the five peaks to the bottom of the mountain. "Is this, Wuzhishan?" Yang Yu looked strange, looking at this palm-like mountain, and the power of the five elements flowing in it, he had to think of the famous Five Finger Mountain in Journey to the West. "However, there is also a difference. This mountain did not suppress Monkey King, and there is a palace on the Five Elements Mountain?" Yang Yu observed the Five Elements Mountain and discovered the difference between it and the Five Finger Mountain that suppressed Monkey King. There are no Buddhist posts on the Five Elements Mountain, but there are five palaces. On the top of the five mountain peaks, each has one, and in each of them, Yang Yu can sense the different forces of the five elements. The five sacred peaks of the Five Elements Mountain are very majestic, even if Yang Yu has seen the graceful Shenyue in the Xianyue Three-Star Cave, it is still a lot worse than the five elements of today! 17 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 17 Yang Yu finally started to rush, rushing to the god peak where the golden ancient temple was located. Yang Yu''s speed is not very fast, while observing the environment, he walked towards the golden ancient temple. On the way, Yang Yu could feel the incomparable strength of the Five Elements flowing in the mountain, pouring out from the golden ancient temple, all converging under the Five Elements Mountain. "The Five Elements Mountain seems to have two energies, one of which should be the power of the Five Elements Mountain. And what is the other energy that is sometimes absent? It is very powerful, but one of the energy is about to be wiped out, and it is at the bottom of the Five Elements Mountain." Yang Yu ascended the Shenfeng located in the golden ancient temple, and felt some aura more clearly, and suddenly became puzzled. "Lets take a look at what is magical about this land of the five elements. If the power of the five elements can be absorbed, it will also be a great help for me to break through the realm of heavenly immortals. I dont have to worry about becoming a fairy. Yang Yu pondered for a moment, nodded and walked towards the ancient golden temple, ready to see what it looked like. The golden ancient temple is not very grand, it''s just a bit bigger than a normal house, and it is enclosed on all sides, and there is a door in front of Yang Yu. On the stone pillars of the ancient temple are carved golden dragons and phoenixes, huge war elephants, white jade lions roaring up to the sky, and various wild beasts. However, most of them are the wild beasts related to Buddhism. Only those extremely powerful beasts are born from heaven and earth, and most of the others have been tamed by Buddhism. "Buddhism... If the Five Elements Mountain is related to Buddhism, wouldn''t it be related to the Tathagata?" Yang Yu glanced at the carving, and his expression became weird. Yang Yu didn''t stop, walked to the gate and pushed open the golden gate. "Om!" The golden light was shining, and a bright golden divine light rushed out of the metal gate and swept directly into the distance. Yang Yu was not hurt, but his eyes widened, because the golden light that swept through was all metallic spiritual energy, extremely pure, more than the heaven and earth spiritual energy absorbed by Yang Yu in the three-star cave of the oblique moon. Be pure! [Please ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, thank you all! Chapter 22 The Five Elements Essence "There is such a pure aura of the five elements. Is this a relic left by the Buddha?" Yang Yu''s face was extremely surprised, his body was almost consuming these metallic spiritual energy on its own, and the "Six Paths of Reincarnation" was running on its own. "Can''t absorb anymore, now is not the time to break through the heavenly fairyland." However, Yang Yu quickly closed his body, not devouring a trace of metallic aura. Because, although his realm is already at the peak of the Mahayana period, he can break through the heaven at any time. However, the god and devil horizontal training did not reach such a state, and there were still some gaps. Yang Yu didn''t want to step into the fairyland at this time, but wanted to practice both physical and physical methods and step into the fairyland together. "However, the five elements here are so full of aura, maybe there are really important treasures left by Buddhism. If you gain something, you might be able to bridge the gap between gods and demons." As Yang Yu stepped into the golden ancient temple, Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, looking forward to it. However, when stepping into it, Yang Yu didn''t see any treasures. The entire golden ancient temple was extremely empty, except for a large formation engraved on the ground and a golden Arhat statue standing on it. "Only a golden Arhat statue?" Yang Yu frowned immediately and scanned the golden ancient temple again. The eyes of the six gods were bright, and he wanted to find something. "Where a wicked animal, dare to break into my Buddhist powerhouse!" But just as Yang Yu stepped into the formation engraved on the ground, a cold anger sounded. "Ok?" Yang Yu frowned, looking at the source of the sound, his face condensed slightly. Because, the golden Arhat statue, which was still a dead object before, actually passed by at this moment, and a golden Arhat holding the Devil Pestle appeared, glaring at Yang Yu. "Get out, or don''t blame me for the action!" The golden body Arhat glared at him, and the Buddha''s light was shining, and he shouted angrily at Yang Yu. "This is a relic of an immortal family. When did it become an important place for Buddhism?" Yang Yu frowned, looking at the golden arhat a little uncomfortably. "This place is an important place for Buddhism. It is of great importance. You should leave!" However, the golden body Arhat didn''t answer Yang Yu''s question at all, Jiang Mochu squeezed it tightly, as if he was about to kill Yang Yu at any time. "I said, this is a ruin. Go to your mother''s shit Buddhist site, I really won''t leave!" Yang Yu''s eyes became cold, and it seemed that exploring the ruins was really not so easy. "Naughty animal, look for death!" The golden body Luohan''s face suddenly became cold, this time he didn''t say much, he flew out, and the Buddha''s light in his hand was soaring to the sky. When he held it in his hand, he immediately smashed Yang Yu''s head. "Hmph, in the early days of a Heavenly Wonderland, I haven''t cut it!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and the Heavenly Path Divine Halberd condensed in his hands, swept out ray of brilliance. "boom!" Yang Yu banged out with a halberd, just head-on, without the slightest intention of dealing with it. "clang!" Suddenly, the golden descending magic pestle collided with Yang Yu''s Heavenly Path Divine Halberd, and a terrifying roar sounded, deafening, and the prestige of the shock made the void creak. "Not a real golden arhat?" Stepping back a few steps, Yang Yu eased the painful tiger''s mouth, and looked at the golden arhat with some surprise. This golden Arhat is not as pleasant as Yang Yu. At this moment, dense cracks appeared on his arm, and there are wisps of dust floating from the crack in his arm, Zhimin. The golden Arhat is not a real Arhat, it should be the previous golden Arhat made by special means. "It''s nothing more than a Mahayana monk, who can actually smash my golden body?" The golden Arhat raised his head and looked at Yang Yu in shock. The Buddhist golden body Arhats are not good stubbles, but are the existence that really casts down demons and fights countless battles, and their strength is absolutely terrifying among the same level. However, at the moment when the gods collided, his golden body was shocked out of a crack. Even if he came to a stone statue by special means, but this method is very against the sky, almost enabling him to show all the power of the beginning of the heavenly fairyland! "In the early days of Heavenly Wonderland, I killed one. No matter how strong you are, it''s just an early stage of Heavenly Wonderland. With me, you can''t stand against the sky!" Yang Yu snorted coldly. It was the first time to enter the secret ruins, Yang Yu didn''t want to go back empty-handed! "boom!" This time, Yang Yu took the lead and stepped straight out. On the heavenly path divine halberd, the bright brilliance lit up, and Yang Yu''s eyes became sacred and terrifying. Open and close, evolve the scene of the world! Six God Eyes-Heavenly Way! It only gave Yang Yu a halberd, but Yang Yu was very satisfied. Because the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd is very strong, Yang Yu can''t believe it! "boom!" The next second, Yang Yu slashed out with a halberd. It was still plain and ordinary, like a three-year-old child playing with a stick, and smashed into the golden arhat. "For the younger generation, it is a capital crime to break into a Buddhist powerhouse. Today, Ben Arhat suppresses you!" The golden body Arhat''s eyes fell cold, and a radiant Buddha light suddenly lit up in the flesh, and the sacred and blazing golden body of the Buddha was dazzling. "boom!" The golden body Arhat''s eyes opened in anger, and the descent magic pestle in his hand was bright, directly bombarding the heavenly path divine halberd. "Boom!" "Boom!" However, Yang Yu''s pair of six-dao god eyes are too mysterious and extraordinary, and the twinkling light is too terrifying! With constant roars, Yang Yu''s halberd almost crushed the golden body of Arhat''s devilish pestle, arms, and golden body... "This is impossible!" "Boom!" In the unbelievable eyes of the golden body Arhat, his golden body all exploded, restoring the essence of the stone statue, turning into pieces of rubble and flying everywhere. "No, there is something." With this blow smashing the golden Arhat, Yang Yu sensed a strong energy aura among the flying gravel. "come!" Yang Yu raised his right hand, and a powerful prehistoric aura emerged, and a golden air current was drawn from the gravel. "What is this, so pure energy." Yang Yu looked at the golden air current in his palm, his expression surprised. He had never been pleased with such a powerful, pure energy, almost as fast as the prehistoric aura that his gods and demons had weakly sensed during practice. Looking at this golden air current, Yang Yu could sense the strong metallic breath. "Five Elements Mountain, five ancient temples...couldn''t it be, the Five Elements Essence the day after tomorrow?" Yang Yu thought of the surging metallic spirit that he had just entered the golden ancient temple, and suddenly thought of something. The four innate elements are earth fire and geomantic omen! Later, the Five Elements of the Acquired Heaven were born, which are golden, wood, water, fire and earth. Yang Yu now suspects that this golden air current is most likely the original essence of the birth of the five elements, and it has an unimaginable effect. "This Five Elements Mountain is very likely to seal the entire acquired Five Elements Essence, what are they doing?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, looking at the layout of the golden ancient temple, he was puzzled. Chapter 23 Tathagata! After observing the formation of the Golden Ancient Temple for a while, Yang Yu discovered that it was not a means of turning a golden Arhat statue into an Arhat, but a gathering of metallic spiritual energy and crossing to the bottom of the Five Elements Mountain. "Use a golden Arhat statue to seal the essence of the five elements of the acquired origin, and then use the formation to gather and cross to the bottom of the mountain. What is the purpose?" "Moreover, there seems to be a second breath at the bottom of the mountain, which is different from the five element essence, but a misty and powerful spirit breath." Yang Yu took his steps and walked outside the golden ancient temple, harvesting an extremely powerful acquired five element essence, but a bunch of doubts popped up in his heart for a while. Moreover, the Golden Arhat said that the Five Elements Mountain is a place of great Buddhism, and the intruder will die. It is enough to see that this place is definitely not simple. "Huh, why do you think so much? It has nothing to do with me. The five elements are the origin of the essence of the five elements. The gold, wood, water, fire and earth are all enclosed in the golden Arhat statue." Yang Yu had bright eyes, stepped out of the golden ancient temple, and looked at the ancient temple on the top of the other five mountain peaks. The gods and demons practiced horizontally, and now he only has five internal organs, and after completing the cultivation, he can fully step into the fairyland level. The five internal organs of the human body also correspond to the five elements. If the source of the five elements of the acquired five elements can be gathered, this is the chance and opportunity for Yang Yu to step into the fairyland! "No matter what you bald guys are thinking, take my chance first!" Yang Yu snorted and flew directly into the next ancient palace. "Where is the evil animal..." "Uncle, you uncle!" Entering the ancient temple, Yang Yu''s speed became faster, and ten minutes later he stepped out of the green ancient temple, and an extra green air current appeared in his body, full of pure and powerful wood attribute power. Subsequently, Yang Yu continued to forcefully break into the yellow ancient temple and the red ancient temple. And indeed, as Yang Yu guessed, each ancient temple was sealed with the origin essence of the five elements of the acquired. In the four ancient temples, there are four more air currents in Yang Yu''s body, all of which are extremely powerful. "Now, only this last ancient temple remains." 18 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 18 Yang Yu finally arrived in front of the blue ancient palace, which must be sealed with a water attribute of the origin essence. "Amitabha, you are here, the donor." But this time stepping into it is different from the previous ancient temples. This time it is not a golden Arhat, but a majestic Buddha sitting in the ancient temple, quietly looking at Yang Yu. "you are?" Yang Yu frowned, with a bad premonition in his heart. "This is the Tathagata Buddha at Daleiyin Temple in West Tianling Mountain." Tathagata Buddha opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a very friendly expression. "Tathagata Buddha?" Yang Yu suddenly frowned, and his eyes looked at the Buddha with great dignity. Although the Buddha at this moment looks extremely kind, there is a kind of kindness and compassion. But Yang Yuxin was beating wildly, and he was very clear that this person could never be seen outside. Tathagata Buddha, who has too much calculation, is definitely the kind of person who calculates sentient beings! Therefore, Yang Yu at this moment does not believe in the great compassion and affinity shown by the Buddha. "Donor, this place is an important place for Buddhism. Outsiders cannot enter." Tathagata spoke, still looking at Yang Yu with an affectionate expression, his tone was flat. "I only know that this is a relic of an immortal family. I got the key, so I just came in to explore the fate, but I don''t know that this is the center of Buddhism." Yang Yu said in a deep voice, only the last water attribute aura, Yang Yu really didn''t want to give up like this. "Amitabha, you are lying, the donor, the key to this place is not yours." Tathagata Buddha spoke lightly and looked at Yang Yu calmly. "Huh?" Yang Yu frowned suddenly, his heart beating. Tathagata Buddha... unexpectedly knew that Haoran Xianzong was waiting to get the ruins of this immortal family? A Buddha actually knew about the mortal sect of immortal cultivation like an ant? "Donor, you didn''t know that this place was an important place in Buddhism before. I have added something to you, but now you know the donor, can you leave?" Tathagata Buddha spoke and looked at Yang Yu calmly. "go away?" Yang Yu frowned and glanced at Tathagata Buddha, his face condensed slightly. To be honest, he wants to leave! Tathagata Buddha knew this Five Elements Mountain, and there was obviously some arrangement here. Now, facing the Buddha, Yang Yu has a drum in his heart. Because, the Tathagata Buddha invited the three disciples of the mortal cultivator sect to come here, but left the Buddhist heavenly fairyland golden body Arhat guarding and killing, which is very conflict! Want to let others come, but leave behind an Arhat that the mortal sect cannot contend with... At this moment, Yang Yu looked at the Tathagata Buddha with a peaceful expression and a sense of great compassion, his heart beating. Buddhism, there is no good thing! This one in front of you is even more of a bigwig! "Give me the water origin essence and I will leave immediately." Yang Yu remained silent for a long time, and finally looked directly at the Buddha, frowned and said. He would never give up the essence of the five elements of the acquired origin at this time, only one! In any case, Yang Yu didn''t want to give up, he must take it away! "Amitabha Buddha, if you don''t mention it, the benefactor, you forgot about this seat. The essence of the five elements of the day after tomorrow is the treasure of this seat. It is of great use. Please stay and then leave." Tathagata Buddha''s eyes flickered, looking at Yang Yu, staring at Yang Yu''s five internal organs, a ray of cold light flashed through his eyes. "Buddha, did you hear me wrong? I said to give me the last essence of the origin. I can leave immediately, not returning the other four to you!" Yang Yu frowned and said, his face became serious. "Amitabha Buddha, the benefactor, you should leave behind the essence of the five elements from the day after tomorrow, and leave as soon as possible. This is the important place of Buddhism." Tathagata Buddha spoke again, his expression still calm, but Yang Yu could obviously feel the atmosphere around him changed. "The essence of the five elements from the day after tomorrow is very important to me, and I must get it." However, Yang Yu didn''t want to give up. Although it was the Tathagata Buddha who had descended at this moment, his realm was also in the early days of Heavenly Wonderland! Yang Yu had a bold and crazy idea in his heart! "Donor, don''t let yourself be mistaken. The essence of the five elements of the day after tomorrow is the essence of the five elements that is left in the Five Elements Mountain. Donor, let''s return it to this seat." Tathagata Buddha spoke lightly. "This is a ruin. I explored this place and got these opportunities. That belongs to me!" However, Yang Yu didn''t show weakness, looking at Tathagata Buddha, frowned and said. Although he feels crazy in his heart, Dao himself is a Bodhi Patriarch at any rate, should he be able to help himself resolve this little contradiction with the Tathagata Buddha? "Donor, this is a major place in Buddhism. The intruder is a capital offense, and now you still snatch the things from this seat and not return it... Well, it seems that the donor, you are really like the one said in the Wanted for Killing, you are a serious offender. !" At this time, the Buddha looked at Yang Yu and shook his head. And beside Yang Yu, in all directions, a wave of terrifying might suppressed! Chapter 24 Furious Slash Tathagata![Three more recommended tickets] "Sneak attack?" Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly became gloomy and cold. Tathagata Buddha unexpectedly made a surprise attack and wanted to kill himself. "Get out of here!" Yang Yu shouted angrily, killing intent in his heart soaring, the six gods reappeared again, and when they opened and closed, the mysterious brilliance and dazzling divine light appeared and fell out. "boom!" Around Yang Yu''s body, there are also endless divine powers swept out, Yang Yu''s eyes opened and closed, and six divine lights emerged, and the eyes were shocking, containing endless divine power. "boom!" In an instant, the entire ancient temple shook and rustled due to the collision between Yang Yu and Tathagata Buddha. "The Heavenly Court wants to kill me, but you also want to kill me in Buddhism?" Yang Yu''s eyes were extremely cold and stern, staring at the Tathagata Buddha, endless hostility appeared in his heart. He came to the world of Journey to the West and has been cultivating in Fangcun Mountain of Lingtai, and has never left. However, the first time he descended from the mountain, the Heavenly Court God was about to kill him, and he didn''t even care about the people of a city. Then, after Yang Yu was taken by Houtu to the Yincao Difu, there were tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers who wanted to besieged him for a Mahayana period. And now, even Buddha Tathagata knows that he is a big rebel wanted by the heaven! Now, Buddhism must kill him! Yang Yu was very angry and resentful! What did Yang Yu do wrong to make so many people want to kill him! "Heaven''s Court is where the Lord of the Three Realms is located, and there is a natural reason for the order to kill wanted." The Tathagata Buddha spoke lightly, looked at Yang Yu, and said calmly: "Originally, this seat thought that all beings are alive and dont want to kill you, but you are so stubborn that you stubbornly rushed to my place in Buddhism. . It seems that Buddhism has to treat you like a heavenly court. A great rebel is a great rebel, and it must be a person with bad intentions!" "boom!" Tathagata Buddha opened his mouth, then he directly raised his palm and patted Yang Yu directly. Moreover, this palm became extremely terrifying, the palm that looked normal, but like a god, bombarding Yang Yu like the stars. "Six Gods Eyes, Heavenly Way-Heavenly Way Divine Halberd!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he shouted angrily, directly condensing the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd. The pitch-black war Halberd seemed to be able to sense Yang Yu''s violent emotions, and could produce a violent and domineering power. "Since you want to kill me, you want to kill me, you want to kill me for no reason!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and the palm of his face staring at the Buddha Tathagata was completely cold, like ten thousand years of ice, and his heart was filled with endless hostility. "Then, kill! Today you treat me like this, from now on, I will overthrow your heaven! Overthrow your Buddhism! Overturn all this day and this place!" Yang Yu roared, the six divine lights in a pair of eyes became extremely violent and dazzling, and his expression was slightly hideous. He Yang Yu entered the world of Journey to the West with his invincible talent, and he has been cultivating for ten years, and he will never conflict with anyone! Not to mention the Heavenly Court that Yang Yu has never touched! However, these people not only want to kill him indiscriminately, they also have a real heart to kill! He Yang Yu came across, and now he doesn''t have any grand ideals, he just wants to practice peace of mind and set foot on the top. But now it''s different! Heaven, forcing him! The future...Zhantian! "Heaven''s path god halberd, he is at ease!" Yang Yu waved the heavenly halberd, the power of heavenly way poured out, making the halberd blade incredibly fierce, as if infinite violent energy would gush out. And the fact... is the same! Yang Yu''s Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd blasted out, raging with the power of his incarnation, directly bombarded with the palm of Tathagata Buddha. "boom!" "Boom!" Almost in an instant, the ancient temple exploded directly, and Yang Yu and Tathagata Buddha''s attack were too terrifying, and their power far exceeded the heavenly fairyland. Yang Yu stepped back a dozen steps, his arms split, blood soared, and the white bones in it could be seen clearly. And looking at the Tathagata Buddha with his arm directly under the realm, becoming a dusty Tathagata Buddha, Yang Yu said coldly: "You damn it!" "boom!" Yang Yu rushed out, like a crazy god of war, with a dazzling halberd, and the power of heaven and his freedom exploded. "Six Ways... Heavenly Way... He is at ease..." Tathagata Buddha raised his other arm and slapped another palm, and his power was even stronger than before. At this moment, it was almost as if a small five-element mountain was blasted out, all with golden Buddha light condensing, with the supreme power of Dharma. "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s heart was violent, his killing intent was soaring, and the heavenly halberd waved, his power of freedom became more and more terrifying. "Boom!" Cut down with a halberd, this palm print was directly cut in half, and Yang Yu''s combat power reached a terrifying level. "Choose him, is it right or wrong?" But the Buddha of the Tathagata looked at Yang Yu''s violent combat power and performance at the moment, his brows were deeply frowned, and he was not just talking. "Boom!" However, Yang Yu blinked after almost smashing the second arm of Buddha Tathagata, and arrived in front of Buddha Tathagata. 19 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 19 Tathagata Buddha did not stop him, allowing Yang Yu to smash the stone statue he had descended on. As the roar sounded, the rubble splashed, and the figure and breath of the Tathagata Buddha disappeared. On the top of the mountain, the ancient temple collapsed and became a broken wall, and the Buddha of Tathagata disappeared. Except for a blue air current, only Yang Yu with violent aura was still standing in this small world. "Well!" In the Western Paradise, in the Great Leiyin Temple, there are rows of Buddhas sitting cross-legged, and a few people are standing, but the aura is more powerful and captivating. At this moment, an ancient Buddha sitting right in the center opened his eyes, his face paled, and his eyes were very gloomy. "My Buddha, something has happened?" A woman dressed in white plain clothes and a bodhisattva asked. "Avalokitesvara, you said a Mahayana period can kill me, how talented is it?" Tathagata Buddha opened his mouth, the gloom in his eyes gradually dissipated, restoring peace and harmony, and looked at the white-clothed Bodhisattva and asked. "Almost nothing..." Guanyin''s face changed, and he replied solemnly. "Send the Arhat from the Taiyi Profound Wonderland to the Five Elements Mountain. The essence of the Five Elements Origination cannot be lost the day after tomorrow, and the pressure underneath...not to mention any change!" Tathagata Buddha opened his mouth, speaking to several bodhisattvas beside him. "Yes!" Several Bodhisattvas nodded, and immediately spread the voice secretly and dispatched manpower. "Avalokitesvara, there are several bodhisattvas of great mercy and compassion, you say, that boy who is staring at the heavenly court, do we need to interfere?" Tathagata Buddha asked in a deep voice. "It was that person who caused the Five Elements Mountain to change?" Manjushri frowned, very surprised. "Yes, the same person just said!" Buddha Tathagata nodded. "I, Buddha, it''s okay to intervene, but I can''t be as blatant as the heavenly court. I need to find a compromise." But Guanyin shook his head, as if he didn''t care about Tianting''s wanted killing order against Yang Yu. "No matter, I have my own plan." The Tathagata Buddha waved his hand, and after a moment of silence, he returned to his appearance of great compassion and continued to teach the Dharma. The Buddha''s light is shining, my Buddha is compassionate! Chapter 25 In the small world of the Wuxing Mountain secret realm, Yang Yu lay on the ground, panting heavily. The Heavenly Path God''s Halberd was inserted aside, shining brightly. And Yang Yu''s arms were completely torn at this moment, bloody and bloody, as if there were only pieces of meat hanging on the bones, very hideous. "Tathagata Buddha, really is not comparable to the gods of the heavens and the golden body arhats." Yang Yu shook his head and stood up from the ground. In his body, the wood-attribute Origin Essence emerged with wisps of power, and he began to gradually recover Yang Yu''s arms injuries. "What is going on here? Tathagata Buddha, Buddhism, what are they going to do?" Yang Yu wrinkled his brows slightly after incorporating an acquired essence of the five elements into his body. Yang Yu flew high into the sky, looking at the Five Elements Mountain below, his face was very puzzled. Tathagata Buddha all descended into the Dharma body, and arranged these five formations, to seal the five elements of the five elements, the origin of the essence, must have a plan. "Buddhism!" Yang Yu''s eyes are very cold. He is almost hostile now. Looking at the Five Elements Mountain, his eyes are extremely cold. "boom!" Yang Yu acted, the Heavenly Path Divine Halberd blasted out, waved it again and again, blasting the ancient temple on the Five Elements Mountain to pieces. Moreover, the divine might of the heavens hit, and the divine halberd of the heavens shattered all the formations engraved on the Five Elements Mountain. "Om!" "boom!" Suddenly, the entire Five Elements Mountain shook, and strands of brilliance began to flicker on top of the Five Elements Mountain. "This is the breath of a magic weapon." Yang Yu looked surprised, looked at the Five Elements Mountain, suddenly surprised. Yang Yu''s eyes became extremely bright, and he quickly dispersed the Heavenly Path Divine Halberd, and landed on the Five Elements Mountain again. "Om!" Yang Yu closed his eyes and pressed his palm on the Five Elements Mountain, wisps of mana poured out and sank into the Five Elements Mountain. In an instant, the Five Elements Mountain shrank rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and within a few breaths, it turned into a hill the size of a palm. And Yang Yu stood in the sky, holding the hill in his hands, quite surprised: "Now, it''s really a five-finger mountain." Yang Yu was very surprised. The Five Elements Mountain was not a real god, but a magic weapon made by sacrificial offerings, possessing powerful power to seal it. "Huh? The second breath besides the Five Elements Mountain!" And putting away the Five Elements Mountain, Yang Yu''s divine consciousness keenly sensed a breath, extremely weak, but exuded a strong and fierce breath. Yang Yu put away the Five Elements Mountain, then directly fell down, and came to the place where the Five Elements Mountain was suppressed. "A big rock?" Yang Yu looked at the big stone with a strange expression. Wuxing Mountain is actually suppressing a big rock? "What kind of stone is this? The Buddha suppressed it, and why is it nourished by the essence of the five elements?" Yang Yu frowned, walked around the big stone a few times, very curious. This stone is two meters and five meters high, almost one and a half adults in height, and looks very big. Moreover, there are seven transparent holes on this stone. Standing next to the boulder, Yang Yu can even sense that the boulder seems to have undetectable breathing. "This should be the seven orifices, right? A stone is born with seven orifices, so there must be an innate creature in it. It is Monkey King?" Yang Yu frowned, his face very curious. But thinking about it, it was wrong, because the stone that gave birth to Monkey King was in Huaguo Mountain, and it was impossible to be sealed here. "However, the creatures inside seem to have been sealed for too long and their vitality is weak." Yang Yu frowned, the breathing fluctuation of this seven-orifice boulder was so weak that it was almost gone. In other words, the creatures bred in it will probably die soon. After patted the boulder, Yang Yu felt his primordial spirit crossing into it, his brows furrowed even more. The fierce aura still exists, but as Yang Yu guessed, it almost died out. "Fine, save your life, you are also suppressed by Buddhism here, and you are almost dying. We are also regarded as sympathetic to each other." Yang Yu sighed, the soul sent these messages to the seven-aperture boulder, and then directly moved it up. "boom!" Carrying a huge rock on his back, Yang Yu soared into the sky and flew directly to the portal into the small world. It was not very far. After a few seconds, Yang Yu left the small world and appeared above the sea again. The sea breeze was blowing, and the salty taste lingered on Yang Yu''s body. "This island may not be very special, but on this extremely empty West Sea, there is plenty of sunshine and moonlight. It''s up to you to survive." Yang Yu once again used the primordial spirit to transmit the fluctuations, and then directly inserted this seven-aperture boulder on the top of the island. "Forget it, the three of you will do it to the end, and help you get a formation that gathers the spirit of heaven and earth." Yang Yu turned around and prepared to leave, but in the end he turned back, and began to outline the avenue god pattern around the seven orifice boulders, arranging a large array of heaven and earth aura and the essence of the sun and moon. Finally, after patted the boulder, Yang Yu sensed that the life fluctuations in which the creatures were nurturing became stronger, and he nodded and flew away directly. Crossing the West Sea, Yang Yu returned to the land, inquired about the location of Fang Cunshan, and started on his way. Ten days later, before Yang Yu finally returned to the small town, he was relieved to see that everything was fine. "Xiaoying doesn''t know if he went back to Fang Cunshan." Yang Yu followed Xujiacun''s direction and quickly felt. However, in Xujia Village, Xu Ying''s parents are still there, and they both work in the fields. But Xu Ying''s breath was no longer there. "Leaving for more than ten days, Xiaoying should indeed go back." Yang Yu shook his head, he had been away for too long, Xu Ying probably didn''t wait for herself. Turning back again, this time Yang Yu went directly to Fang Cunshan. This time, he can start to break through the heavenly fairyland. The essence of the first source of the five elements is enough to make Yang Yu''s god and demon step into the heaven and even stronger. On Fangcun Mountain, Yang Yu landed and stepped into the Xianyue Three-Star Cave. Yang Yu finally calmed down and improved a lot. In Xieyue Sanxingdong, the nine brothers and sisters treat themselves very well. They live together and are happy every day. Especially with Du Hei, it is fun every day. "Huh, everyone is not in the practice dojo?" Yang Yu came to the dojo where everyone gathered to discuss the Taoism and practice together, but he did not see a single person, not even Du Da, the second brother who is the most idle and idle. Yang Yu was puzzled, and left the dojo and came to Du Hei''s retreat. But no one. Big brother Qi Guang is not in retreat. The fourth sister Shi Hui has no trace. Even Xiaoying was gone, Yang Yu couldn''t feel the breath of a few people. "Where are the people, I have only been away for a few days, why are they all gone?" Yang Yu frowned, his face becoming very confused. Wandering around in the Xianyue Sanxingdong, Yang Yu still couldn''t feel the slightest breath, even in the dojo of Bodhi Patriarch. "what happened?" Yang Yu''s face turned pale, thinking of Heavenly Court''s wanted killing order for him, a bad premonition appeared in his heart. Chapter 26 Carrying Eighteen Layers of HellRecommendation Ticket "Heavenly Court, have you been here?" Yang Yu frowned deeply, but he did not find any traces of the battle. Even in the entire Xianyue Sanxingdong, there is no breath of strangers coming in, and everyone seems to have disappeared out of thin air. "Is it going out to play, is it a big fairy?" Yang Yu paced alone, once Bodhi Patriarch took them all to visit several great immortals, and indeed they would leave. "call" Yang Yu let out a suffocating breath, calming his mood. "Retreat, seize the time to break through the fairyland, and then continue to perfect the "Six Paths of Reincarnation"." Yang Yu was about to go back to the retreat and began to break through. Heavenly Court''s wanted kill order made him feel a sense of urgency, anxious to become stronger. "boom!" However, just as Yang Yu was about to return to the retreat, a roar suddenly sounded at the entrance of Xieyue Sanxingdong. "Who, dare to attack the passage of Xianyue Sanxingdong!" 20 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 20 Yang Yu''s face suddenly became cold, he stopped walking back to the retreat, and rushed toward the entrance of the Xianyue Sanxing Cave. "boom!" However, this attack did not stop. When Yang Yu was about to reach the passage, another bombardment caused waves of ripples in the entrance passage. "You are so courageous, dare to come to Xieyue Sanxingdong to die!" With a cold snort, Yang Yu walked directly through the passage and came to the outside world. "kill!" "Kill the criminals of heaven!" "Quickly kill this evil animal!" However, as soon as Yang Yu stepped out of the passage, there was an instant roar of deafness and anger, and a wave of cold air locked on Yang Yu. "Heavenly Court, Heavenly Soldier and General?" But Yang Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd appeared in his hand, suddenly cut out, sweeping across the square. "boom!" "Boom bang bang!" The terrifying roar was deafening, and the spear was blasted by Yang Yu''s heavenly halberd. The divine light in Yang Yu''s body was dazzling, and six divine lights reappeared in a pair of eyes, bright and mysterious. "Naughty animal, I didn''t expect you to come back here!" In the void, a terrifying number of heavenly soldiers stood in the air, all exuding iron-blooded killing. "It''s your heaven again!" Yang Yu''s eyes became extremely cold, and the violence in his heart that had just been calmed down by returning to the Xianyue Sanxing Cave reappeared again, and the murderous intent was extremely strong around Yang Yu. "Hmph, you sinner damn it, Heaven will naturally appear to kill you at any time!" Among the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, there is a leading golden armored god general, who has a terrifying breath of the prince''s mysterious realm. "Here is Fangcun Mountain of Lingtai, and Xieyue Three-Star Cave! It is the dojo of Bodhi Patriarch!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold. Before the Silver Armor God was going to kill him, he would not hesitate to bury a city of millions of people, so he became more hostile. Now, these celestial soldiers dared to kill Fangcun Mountain and directly bombarded the entrance of the Xianyue Three-Star Cave, making Yang Yu''s killing intent even stronger. "Hehe, what about the Xianyue Three-Star Cave, Heavenly Court Jade Emperor''s decree comes down, and Bodhi Patriarch can''t protect you!" However, the Jin family god will sneered, looking at Yang Yu, a triumphant and indifferent smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Heavenly Court, don''t go too far!" Yang Yu frowned and looked at the Jin family god general coldly. "Hehe, what''s the matter with too much? A son of Lord Mortal Dust, the ants, and the Jade Emperor descended on the decree, you will definitely die!" Jin Jiashen sneered and looked at Yang Yu indifferently. Yang Yu''s face was completely cold, staring at the Jin family god general, coldly asked: "Why! What did I Yang Yu do to make him the Jade Emperor give me such an order to kill him, for the sake of a Mahayana period, he sent tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals!" "Hmph, you don''t know what you did to offend the Jade Emperor?!" Jin Jiashen will frown and snort coldly, his expression cold. "Know? What do I know, after ten years of intensive cultivation, Hajime will be chased down by your Heavenly God General when he descends the mountain!" Yang Yu spoke coldly, and the hand holding the heavenly halberd became harder, and the veins burst. He felt aggrieved in his heart, and he had a depression, and he didn''t understand why he was like this. "Huh, what about ten years of cultivating, if it weren''t for the Jade Emperor to take care of Bodhi Patriarch''s face, he would kill you when you worshipped Bodhi Patriarch!" Jin Family God will speak coldly, with murderous intent in his tone. Yang Yu didn''t speak, staring at the Jin family god general, and clenched the heavenly god halberd. "You bastard, when you test your talent, you have caused a skyrocketing vision, broke the restriction of the two realms, disturbed the Jade Emperor, and made the Jade Emperor look like the Lord of the Three Realms in front of a group of immortals. Damn it!" Jin Jiashen will scold Yang Yu angrily, staring at Yang Yu extremely murderously. Yang Yu looked at the Jin Family God General and listened to the words of the Jin Family God General. His hand holding the halberd pole of the Heavenly Path God seemed to crush the halberd pole. Yang Yu''s neck and face became flushed with blue veins protruding. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha" Suddenly, Yang Yu laughed, holding the halberd, laughing very angry and cruel! Heavenly Court, if he wanted to kill him, he would not hesitate to kill a million lives, the reason is so ridiculous! It was because Yang Yu broke into the heavens when he tested his talents, disturbed his Jade Emperor, and made him lose face! Because of this, Heaven must kill him, and can ignore a million lives! "You ant, you dare to disturb the Jade Emperor if you have a talent against the sky. Damn it!" Jin Jiashen General snorted coldly, and whispered to the Heavenly Soldier next to him, with a strong killing intent enveloped Yang Yu. But in an instant, all the heavenly soldiers and generals moved, either holding a war battle or a divine spear in their hands, they all exploded and locked Yang Yu below. "The Jade Emperor, Lord of the Three Realms, Heavenly Court, hahaha... ridiculous, sad, hateful!" Yang Yu looked at these celestial soldiers and generals, his face became extremely cold, and wisps of blood and violence emerged from Yang Yu''s body. "Hmph, it''s just a little wicked animal who smashed into the Jade Emperor. He should have died long ago!" The Jin Family God General snorted coldly, a fairy sword appeared out of thin air in his hand, and an extremely powerful aura swept out. "Heavenly Wonderland, Profound Wonderland, Prince Profound Wonderland...what about it?" Yang Yu stared at these celestial generals, blood-red rays of light appeared in his body, and the ultimate bloody and icy breath filled his body. "Boom!" Behind Yang Yu, a blood-red cave sky emerged, covering the void, and the cold breath made the void seem to begin to form frost. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Afterwards, a mouthful of blood-red cave sky emerged, and the ultimate killing intent and bloody aura condensed like layers of hell, contained in this blood-colored cave sky. In the end, a total of eighteen caves appeared, condensed behind Yang Yu, like eighteen layers of hell! And Yang Yu, like a peerless killing god with eighteen layers of hell on his back, with long hair fluttering, filled with the horrible meaning of killing! [New week, please ask for a recommendation ticket!! Chapter 27 Crazy DemonRecommendation Ticket "Ok?" Looking at Yang Yu, all the heavenly soldiers frowned. They couldn''t see what power Yang Yu was. However, at this moment, Yang Yu entered like an evil spirit who had just crawled out of the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain, and the smell of blood filled the entire Xianyue three-star cave. "You all deserve to die!" In Yang Yu''s eyes, the six divine lights now faded away, leaving only two bloody brilliance lingering and flickering. "It''s nothing more than the Mahayana ants, do you still want to fight tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals?" "Haha, it''s so arrogant, a mere mortal still wants to fight the heavenly gods!" "Overestimated, damn it!" The Heavenly Soldier Tianjiang''s face turned cold, even though Yang Yu looked extremely smiling at the moment, but they didn''t care. They are all in the late stage of the Heavenly Wonderland, the peak of the Heavenly Wonderland, and the gods of the Profound Wonderland, but they are not comparable to the silver armor gods before. "Ha ha!" However, Yang Yu smiled lowly, staring at these heavenly soldiers, his figure suddenly stepped out of the place, broke through the air, and came to a heavenly soldier in no time. "puff!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s palm was like a divine spear, directly piercing the head of the heavenly god general, and blood splashed. Yang Yu pulled back his palm, and stared at someone again through the blood hole and a pair of blood-red eyes. "!!!" This heavenly soldier seemed to be frightened by some horrible sight, his scalp was numb, and his whole body was blown up. "puff!" However, before he could speak, his chest made a muffled sound, and the blood soared, and he felt that his heart had been crushed. "No... impossible!" The heavenly soldier lowered his head and watched the broken silver armor on his chest stained red with blood. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Yang Yu, who was always smiling coldly, and finally discovered the source of his horror. In the next second, Yang Yu shook his hands at the same time, directly tore off the head of the heavenly soldier. "Naughty animal, you are looking for death!" "Damn it!" In the surroundings, the other Heavenly Soldiers'' expressions suddenly became cold, and the warriors and the divine spear trembled, buzzing, and divine light shining. "laugh!" "Puff puff" Several battles crossed, and several magic spears pierced out. Yang Yu did not resist, and he did not have the power to resist, because he was killing someone! At this moment, there were several hideous wounds on his body that had been struck by wars. There were spears stabbing blood holes in his shoulders, thighs, and chest. "Ha ha ha... ha ha ha..." However, Yang Yu turned around, stared at these celestial soldiers, and chuckled with blood. And Yang Yu''s eyes opened and closed, and the blood-red light flickered in a pair of god eyes. The blood-red light fell and trickled from Yang Yu''s eyes, sweeping every part of Yang Yu''s body. Then, in the horrified gaze of the heavenly soldiers and generals, all the wounds and blood holes on Yang Yu''s body recovered in a blink of an eye. "puff!" "Boom!" Yang Yu''s eyes were blood-red, and his body was blood-red, just like Shura, a murderous god. At this moment, the pair of fists were hit directly, and Wushuang''s divine might was unmatched. The two heavenly soldiers in front of Yang Yu were directly blasted to pieces, and their flesh and blood flew across. "Naughty animal!" Seeing that the two heaven soldiers fell again, the heaven soldiers and the generals were also angry, and they all shouted angrily, waving Zhang Ge to kill Yang Yu. "boom!" However, Yang Yu moved forward, swiping his fist, and smashed out with a punch. "Clang clang..." In an instant, Yang Yu''s fists collided with more than a dozen battles, but as the metal shattered, Yang Yu stepped closer, and all those battles broke apart! "Om!" "Boom!" Behind Yang Yu, eighteen bloody holes flew out of the sky, like a bloody moon, like a millstone, rushing into the eighteen heaven soldiers. "what!" "no no" 21 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 21 "I don''t want to die, no!" The eighteen people paled for an instant, and their eyes roared in horror. They found that they were completely unable to resist the bloody cave sky, and the flesh and soul were all being decomposed and cracking! "drink!" In the surrounding area, other celestial soldiers and generals also fought out, and the fighting spirit soared into the sky and murderously condensed, all slashing towards Yang Yu''s head. "puff!" In an instant, Yang Yu''s head was cut off and blood splashed. Zhan Ge was too strong, and the light swept over him. When Yang Yu was fighting dozens of heavenly soldiers, he was completely powerless to defend. At this moment, Yang Yu''s head flew up, with blood in his neck. "It''s just a Mahayana ant, and still want to go against the sky?" "Yi Er, in front of tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals, there is only one dead end." "Rampant? Now that I have not been beheaded, a lowly adult, killing you is easy!" The heavenly soldiers who waved Zhan Ge and decapitated Yang Yu''s head sneered, looking at Yang Yu''s flying head, all sneered. "puff!" However, in the next second, all their pupils shrank, as if they had seen the impossible. Because, in front of them, where Yang Yu was decapitated, Yang Yu raised his hand and grabbed his decapitated head. "Hahaha..." Yang Yu put his head back with his hand, and the hideous wound quickly recovered. Except for blood flowing through Yang Yu''s neck, there was no trace of his head being decapitated. "This... how is this possible!" "How could you still be alive, you should be dead!" "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible, it''s just a Mahayana monk, how can he be alive after his head is decapitated?!" The heavenly soldiers and generals all opened their eyes wide, looking at Yang Yu, shocked. "Boom!" "Boom!" However, Yang Yu didn''t say a word, only killing intent and rage in the blood-red eyes! With both fists out, the heads of the two heavenly soldiers were smashed by Yang Yu, completely dead. "Asshole, give me a shot, kill him!" "Crush him for me, knowing the Mahayana period, it can''t be against the sky!" Tian Bing Tian Jiang roared, his face cold and ugly, staring at Yang Yu, murderously. "boom!" These celestial soldiers and celestial generals took action, the battles swept across, the magical spear ran across, the magical power of the heavenly fairyland and the mysterious fairyland flew across, shaking the earth and earth. "boom!" And Yang Yu''s punch was just a bombardment, showing the most primitive physical combat. "Clang clang..." It was another shank warrior that was broken and the god spear was broken. Yang Yu''s fist was too terrifying, like the fist of an invincible god king, enough to crush everything. "Boom!" In front of Yang Yu, all the heavenly soldiers and heaven will be blasted off, their bodies shattered and their flesh and blood flew across, and they were beaten to death by the supernatural power contained in Yang Yu''s fist. However, Yang Yu seems to have killed a madman at this moment, only attacking, only knowing to kill, completely ignoring the attack of the heavenly soldiers. At this moment, even though he killed more than a dozen celestial generals, the battles and spears of other celestial generals almost smashed Yang Yu into a sieve. "dead!" The two heavenly soldiers yelled, fighting brilliantly, and swept across at the same time, cutting Yang Yu in the middle, and was cut into two pieces in the air. Chapter 28 Kill me, this is the consequence![Second more referral ticket] The blood is flowing, the void is dyed red, coquettish and dazzling. Yang Yu seemed to be really dead this time, and was cut off by Zhan Ge, his body divided into two halves. "impossible!" "This is not a human anymore, why is it like this!" "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, even if Da Luo Jinxian was killed twice in this way, he would already be dying!" And all the heavenly soldiers looked at Yang Yu at this moment, their scalp was numb, and their expressions became extremely shocked and incredulous. Because Yang Yu''s upper body flew up, connected with his legs, and directly restored to its original state. Not only did Yang Yu not die from the fatal injury that was cut off at the waist, but instead he took it up by himself, and his recovery was as good as before. "This, what is the situation!" Some celestial soldiers numb their scalp and their faces are slightly pale. Because Yang Yu not only possesses terrifying self-healing ability, but most importantly... Yang Yu still has the power to fight against the sky. At this moment, whether it is in the heavenly fairyland or the mysterious fairyland, in front of Yang Yu, he was bombarded to death with a single punch, and there was no resistance. If Yang Yu''s almost immortal self-healing ability continues, then what if they have tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers? Not enough to kill! "What are you doing in a daze? Kill me. It is impossible to recover endlessly. I can''t kill him if I don''t believe it!" However, the Golden Armor God General shouted angrily, the long sword in his hand was dazzling, and he also flew out, planning to make a move! "boom!" However, Yang Yu was like a wild beast, he did not use any spells at all, and he never condensed the heavenly halberd. Yang Yu''s fight is a pure physical fight, with punches, palms, and claws! Yang Yu ran rampant, like a real dragon that lost his senses, like the ancient fierceness of a madman, wherever he went, his head was smashed by his fists, his internal organs were smashed by palm prints, and his corpses were torn in half. These heavenly soldiers and generals are useless whether they are in the heavenly fairyland or the mysterious fairyland. At this moment, Yang Yu ignored everything, raised his hand and shredded a heavenly fairyland, and killed the strong Xuanxian with one punch. And all around, those heavenly soldiers were also killing Yang Yu. However, cutting off Yang Yu''s head, shredding Yang Yu''s body, etc. are useless. Yang Yu seems to be immortal. Every time someone who is beaten is mortal, he can instantly recover from his injuries. And on Fangcun Mountain, flesh and blood, white bone stubble are everywhere, and on the mountain below there are corpses everywhere, blood flowing into rivers. There are many tens of thousands of soldiers and generals, very strong! However, at this moment, Yang Yu really turned into a peerless killer god, who had already shredded into ten thousand. "Bastard stuff!" The golden armour god general looked ugly, staring at Yang Yu, the long sword in his hand was lifted, and wisps of terrifying divine light began to gather, the spiritual energy in the sky and the earth boiled, all submerged in the golden god sword held by the golden armour god general in. "Break the air sword!" The golden armored god general yelled, and the long sword in his hand directly slashed out, bombarding Yang Yu who was madly fighting the heavenly generals. This sword is extremely terrifying, and the terrifying mighty sweeps away all wastes, as if it could kill everything. This is that only the golden armored gods of the Prince Profound Fairyland in the heavenly court can practice spells. There is a certain space to know the law, and there is no disadvantage to killing the enemy, and everything can be wiped out! "boom!" This sword slashed, and the bright sword light was hundreds of meters long, and everything was submerged in the golden light where it was cut. "what!" "No, why, sir, why did you kill us together?" "No! I don''t want to die!" Among them, hundreds of celestial soldiers and generals were enveloped. At this moment, all their bodies were torn apart and their faces screamed in horror. "boom!" For a long time, this sword light dissipated, and the sky-shaking sword intent that swept across the four directions dissipated, and everything was shrouded in a rain of blood, mixed with flesh and bone stubble. "Hmph, during the Mahayana period, even if the self-healing ability is against the sky, you will be wiped out, I see how you can resurrect!" The Golden Armored God General is holding the golden divine sword, standing in the void, full of golden light and generous, like an invincible god. "laugh!" However, in the rain of blood in the void, a drop of blood that was so dazzling that it was so dazzling and strange suddenly shook, and then spread rapidly within a few seconds, completely recovering Yang Yu''s body. Yang Yu scanned the surroundings, a pair of eyes opened and closed, the bloody light became brighter and more mysterious, and the bloody smell of eighteen bloody caves became more intense behind him. "boom!" In Yang Yu''s hand, a pitch-black war halberd suddenly condensed, and in it, the divine power of heaven rose to the sky, stirring for nine days! "Thirty-third heaven!" The Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd in Yang Yu''s hand shook. In the next second, beside Yang Yu, a "Yang Yu" holding the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd appeared, all carrying 18 blood-colored caves in the sky, and the terrible murderous intent swept out. "boom!" In the next second, thirty-three clones flew out, and every one of them was like Yang Yu, with fierce madness filled the whole body. "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu slashed out with a halberd, and the infinite killing power surged from the heavenly halberd, and a bloody river swept out. Yaksha! The six secrets of the heavenly halberd are killing and cutting secrets! "Boom!" Almost in an instant, the situation in the entire battlefield was completely reversed, and the situation that Yang Yu had torn hundreds of people torn apart was completely lost. The thirty-three avatars plus Yang Yu''s seat, all killed the Quartet in a madman''s posture, these celestial soldiers had almost no resistance, and they began to reduce their personnel quickly. After using the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd, Yang Yu''s lethality increased sharply, and almost a halberd would overwhelm a large number of Heavenly Soldiers and Generals, killing nearly a hundred people. And a total of thirty-four fights, in the void of blood and bones, the number of people is getting fewer and fewer, and the staff is rapidly attrition! "This is impossible. It''s only a Mahayana period, how can it be possible to destroy 50,000 heavenly soldiers and generals!" "No, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die in the hands of a Mahayana period... No, why is this happening!" "Devil, this guy is a devil, a killer, he is not a human!" The remaining celestial soldiers looked at Yang Yu, and the hands holding Zhan Ge trembled. A Zhan Ge seemed to fall at any time. They are all retreating, all want to escape, not to face Yang Yu. However, they have no way out. If they escape, even if they return to the heavenly court, what awaits them will be forever! "boom!" "Boom!" However, Yang Yu was also fierce, killing and killing all the remaining heavenly soldiers! Moreover, the eighteen bloody caves behind Yang Yu roared, trembling constantly, swallowing the three souls and seven souls of the dead heavenly soldiers and generals in the void. Yang Yu''s slaughter was also wiped out, and it was impossible to reincarnate again! Because, the Eighteen Mouths Scarlet Cave Sky is eighteen layers of hell, and the souls of these heavenly soldiers and generals will fall into it forever! In the end, Yang Yu and the thirty-three avatars surrounded the golden armored god general, and their blood-colored monster eyes locked on the golden armored god general. "Want to kill me, this is the consequence!" Yang Yu said, his voice seemed to come from under the Nine Nethers, with a deep coldness! 22 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 22 [Please ask for a recommendation ticket!! Chapter 29 Everything in my heart is shattered [Three more recommended tickets! "Impossible, how can a Mahayana period be so strong? This is impossible!" The golden armor god will hold the golden sword tightly, his face is extremely gloomy and growl, unwilling to believe the scene in front of him. A few days ago, he was conscripted by the Tota Heavenly King and asked him to lead 50,000 Heavenly Soldiers to destroy a Mahayana mortal monk in Fangcun Mountain in Lingtai. At that time, he was laughing, his heart was very closed, and the fifty thousand heavenly soldiers he led were also like this, and his heart was very disdainful. However, looking at the empty sky above Fangcun Mountain in Lingtai and the strong smell of blood in the surrounding air, he was really scared! Under his feet, it was like Shura Purgatory at this moment, with broken limbs and flesh scattered everywhere, and corpses that had been chopped in half or directly crushed were everywhere. The blood flowed into a river, and the smell of blood soared over the entire Lingtai Fangcunshan. "Next, you should die!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, staring at this golden armored god general, and at the same time as the other clones raised the heavenly god halberd, and immediately cut it off. "No, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!" The Golden Armor God General''s face was pale, and his eyes were extremely frightened. He looked at Yang Yu''s direction and shouted and prayed, extremely humble. "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd swung down, and the blood-colored light lit up again, all rushing towards the Golden Armor Divine General. "Naughty animal, stop!" However, at this moment, a terrifying coercion suddenly appeared in the void, and above Yang Yu''s head, a darkness enveloped him. "Boom boom boom..." All the scarlet halberds that Yang Yu bombarded were all shattered. In the suppressed darkness above Yang Yu''s head, a ray of divine light fell down, directly suppressing all the halberds of Yang Yu. "Seven-story pagoda... Tota Heavenly King!" Yang Yu''s eyes were still so violent and cold. He raised his head and looked at the darkness that was suppressed towards him, his face extremely cold. "Boom!" "Boom bang bang..." Around Yang Yu, Yang Yu''s clones suddenly exploded, and disappeared into the void one by one. "Who else!" Yang Yu''s eyes became colder and colder. The collapse of his thirty-third avatar was not the power of the Qibao Linglong Tower, but a great power. "boom!" However, Yang Yu didn''t have the mind to think about this now. He clenched the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd, Yang Yu went up to the sky to break through the suppression of the Qibao Linglong Tower. "boom!" However, the Tota Heavenly King seems to be extremely powerful, and the Qibao Linglong Pagoda is even more of a famous spiritual treasure, even if Yang Yu can tear the Xuanxian by hand at this moment. However, at this moment it was completely useless, the Heavenly Path God halberd blasted on the Qibao Linglong Tower, but could not shake it. "boom!" The Qibao Linglong Pagoda fell, and fell on Fangcun Mountain with a bang. As for Yang Yu, he was now enclosed in the first floor of the Qibao Linglong Pagoda. "Heavenly Court, in order to kill me for a Mahayana period, it is really generous!" Yang Yu appeared in a space, the standard interior space of the ancient tower. At this moment, all his strength was sealed, and he couldn''t use it. Moreover, Yang Yu also concealed the six gods himself, stood at the Qibao Linglong Pagoda, and looked to the outside world. In his line of sight, among the rain dragons on the square inch of the Lingtai, a dense number of heavenly soldiers and generals appeared, covering the sky. The leader was a middle-aged man wearing luxurious armor, beside him stood a teenage child and several mysterious and powerful gods. "Master, Xiaoying, why... are you here too?!" However, when Yang Yu saw a direction, his face suddenly sank and his heart twitched. "Hehe, I really didn''t expect it, a little boy of the Mahayana stage, if he even made me a heavenly general with a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers, what a damn!" However, King Tota looked at Yang Yu inside the Qibao Linglong Tower with a cold expression on his face. "In the Mahayana period, is it so strong?" Next to King Tota, the teenage boy looked at Yang Yu with curiosity and surprise in his eyes. "Li Jing, you should know that this is Xieyue Sanxingdong, right?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered and his face changed uncertainly. He looked at the direction where Bodhi Patriarch and Xu Ying were, and his voice was trembling. "How about you know?" Li Jing sneered. "I am the Lingtai Fangcun Mountain, and the eleven disciples of the Patriarch of Xianyue Sanxingdong Bodhi sat down!" Yang Yu spoke, without the slightest anger, completely different from facing the 50,000 heavenly soldiers before. "Haha, hahaha, it seems that you still think Patriarch Bodhi will protect you?" Li Jing sneered and shook his head, and then arched his hand to Patriarch Bodhi, and said respectfully: "Thank you Patriarch for killing the 33-fold clone of this sinner, otherwise the Qibao Linglong Pagoda would really not be good for suppressing this small evil animal!" "!!!" When Yang Yu, who had already guessed in his heart, heard these words, his brain seemed to be bombarded by thunder. Yang Yu stayed in place, looking at the direction of Bodhi Patriarch and Xu Ying, there was only an incredible brilliance in his eyes. "puff!" However, Li Jing turned pale and vomited blood at this moment, and his breath was quite sluggish. "Master, what are you doing?" Li Jing looked horrified, looked at Bodhi Patriarch and asked. Patriarch Bodhi didn''t speak, but just glanced at Li Jing, and there was nothing to follow. However, Li Jing was like falling into an ice cave, her pupils shrank suddenly, and her clothes on her back were instantly soaked in cold sweat. Patriarch Bodhi did not speak, but Li Jing knew why. What he said just now was just trying to make Wang Yu completely desperate and make Yang Yu feel that Patriarch Bodhi was on the side of the heavenly court and wanted to kill him Yang Yu! "why!" Yang Yu''s heart was broken at this moment, and an indescribable pain filled Yang Yu''s mind. At this moment, Yang Yu''s nose was a little sour for some reason, his eye sockets gradually became red, and a layer of crystal water mist emerged in it. The ancestor Bodhi looked calm and scary, looking ahead, as if he was wandering away. "Brother Yang Yu!" Standing next to Bodhi Patriarch, Xu Ying was already crying into tears, and two lines of tears continued to slide on top of her beautiful face. However, Li Jing had cold eyes, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, glanced at Xu Ying and Bodhi Patriarch, a hideous meaning appeared in the center of his eyebrows. "Master, why! Why do you want to shoot me?Why help Heavenly Court? why!!" And Yang Yu stood in the space on the first floor of the Qibao Linglong Tower, clenching his teeth, not letting the water mist in his eyes lie down, these words were almost squeezed out of Yang Yu''s mouth word by word. Among them, there was a wave of disbelief, a wave of anger, and... a wave of despair! "Xiao Nihu, the Marshal does not want to kill you, for fear of dirtying my hands." Li Jing''s face was gloomy, and her eyes were full of crazy killing intent. He poured all his anger towards Bodhi Patriarch on Yang Yu, and said angrily: "Now, give me self-decision! Otherwise, this Marshal Tu Guang''s city under the mountain and... the nearby villages!" Chapter 30 From now on...Zhantian! "Ok?" Patriarch Bodhi frowned and looked at Li Jing. Massacre? Moreover, the nearby villages have to be killed? "Father, isn''t this bad?" The child next to Li Jing also spoke, frowning, and knowing that this is the third prince Nezha without even thinking about it. "Shut up, what to do for the father, it''s not your turn to interrupt!" However, Li Jing scolded him angrily, and he didn''t feel close to Nezha at all. "Master... why, why do you want to take action, why do you want to help Heavenly Court, why let them kill me on Fangcun Mountain?" However, Yang Yu didn''t seem to hear Li Jing''s scolding. He still looked at Bodhi Patriarch, speaking with a very hoarse voice. Yang Yu at this moment is like a wounded little lion with a hoarse voice, and all his previous violence has disappeared. There is only sorrow and doubts, and I just want to get the answer I want to hear from Patriarch Bodhi. However, Patriarch Bodhi closed his eyes, as if the primordial spirit was out of the body, unable to hear Yang Yu''s hoarse, trembling voice. "Asshole thing, the Marshal is talking to you, didn''t you hear?" When Li Jing saw that Yang Yu was completely ignoring him, his face suddenly became extremely cold, and his heart was murderous. "boom!" The Qibao Linglong Tower that sealed Yang Yu was shocked. In the first layer of space, a monstrous coercion swept out, like countless gods pressing against Yang Yu''s body. "Master!" However, Yang Yu roared, looking a little hysterical, he remained motionless despite the overwhelming suppression. "It''s nothing more than a small evil animal, dare to be so rampant, today, this Marshal must let you be on the spot next time!" Li Jing''s face became cold, glanced at Xu Ying next to Bodhi Patriarch, and then waved to the Heavenly Soldier and General behind him. "marshal!" Immediately there were ten golden armor gods stepping out, breathtaking, not weak, the one who besieged Yang Yu before, was a Taiyi Xuanxian. "Lordly sinner, listen to me, and finally give you a chance. Now that I am in the Qibao Linglong Tower, I will leave the ancient city and nearby villages under Fangcun Mountain. If not, kill!" Li Jing yelled, staring at Yang Yu coldly, murderous. However, Yang Yu didn''t speak, he sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes, his expression calmly settled. "Asshole thing, you dare not do it as a marshal?" Li Jing''s face suddenly became cold, and he spoke to the ten Taiyi Profound Immortals on the side, and said coldly: "Take it to me, the ancient city and nearby villages under Fangcun Mountain are not allowed to be let go, all to this Marshal Tu Guang! Remember, to visit Xujiacun in particular, to behead all the people there, smash the three souls and seven souls, and cut off their reincarnation. All the people in Xujiacun, this marshal sent them a soul frightened!" "boom!" However, as soon as Li Jing said this, Yang Yu''s eyes inside the Qibao Linglong Tower suddenly opened, and a monstrous killing intent burst out, making Qibao Linglong Tower tremble. "What do you want to do!" Xu Ying''s expression also changed, her eyes full of pain became paler at this moment, and wisps of resentment appeared in her beautiful eyes looking at Li Jing. "Naughty animal, self-decision!" Li Jing said coldly, instead of looking at Xu Ying, but staring at Yang Yu''s eyes again. "You are looking for death!" Yang Yu spoke, looking at Li Jing, his eyes seemed to be filled with coldness that could freeze the whole world. 23 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 23 "Don''t talk nonsense, one last chance!" Li Jing spoke coldly, her expression proud but indifferent. "You know, what will happen if you say these things to me?" Yang Yu looked at Li Jing with a cold expression on his face. In his tone, the killing intent seemed to have turned into substance. "Li Jing, there are millions of people living in the ancient city under Fangcun Mountain. Xujiacun is my hometown, and my parents are still there. If you are still a man, don''t do this!" Xu Ying''s voice also became extremely cold, and she drank to Li Jingjiao. "Asshole, this Marshal is the Heavenly King Tota, commanding the three armies, and your little girl dare to scold me like this?" Li Jing yelled coldly, and looked at Xu Ying with extremely cold eyes. "Humph!" However, Patriarch Bodhi snorted and looked at Li Jing again. However, Bodhi Patriarch still didn''t say anything, not a word. Li Jing gritted his teeth immediately and his face became more gloomy. He looked at Yang Yu, his anger intensified. "Take me to the city!" Li Jing shouted angrily, her voice was cold, and ordered the ten Taiyi Xuanxians beside him. "Yes!" Ten Taiyixuanxians nodded. Regardless of the current situation, they only knew that they would just obey Li Jing''s orders. "Li Jing!" Xu Ying shouted angrily, her beautiful eyes getting colder, her face became extremely pale as she watched the ten Taiyixuanxians fly away. Xujiacun, not far from here, if ten Taiyi Profound Immortals are willing, raising their hands can make everyone in Xujiacun fly away and disappear into this world. Patriarch Bodhi closed his eyes tightly, sitting cross-legged in the air, saying nothing. "Li Jing, if you dare to hurt people in Xujiacun, I will definitely kill you in the future!" Xu Ying seemed to know that Patriarch Bodhi would not take care of these things. She did not ask Patriarch Bodhi at all, but threatened herself. She is just a distraction stage cultivation base now, and is not comparable to Yang Yu, and she has no strength to compete with the Taiyi Profound Immortal. "Boom!" "Boom! Bang! Bang!" "Boom! Bang! Bang!" "Boom! Bang! Bang!" However, abruptly, ten Taiyi Profound Immortals who had just recently flown out suddenly exploded in the void, turning into a rain of blood. "Ok!?" Patriarch Bodhi frowned, his eyes opened in an instant, and he looked at Yang Yu in the Qibao Linglong Pagoda. "Who, at this moment, is attacking the gods of my heavenly court, looking for death!" Li Jing''s face sank, and his eyes dignifiedly scanned the surrounding void. "Ding! Host desperate performance evaluation..." "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, you have achieved full marks in this desperate situation, and you meet the requirements of super VIP to get system help!" "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improved..." "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improved..." "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improved..." Within the Qibao Linglong Pagoda, in Yang Yu''s mind, systematic respectful voices constantly sounded. As for Yang Yu in the Qibao Linglong Pagoda, his cultivation base began to soar, without an end, soaring crazy! After ten seconds, Yang Yu stood up. In the outside world, this time happened to be the time when ten Taiyi Profound Immortals exploded and turned into a rain of blood. "Om!" In an instant, the void trembled, and time seemed to stand still. Yang Yu''s body appeared in front of Li Jing at some unknown time, and six divine glory fell in his eyes. "From now on...Zhantian!" Yang Yu opened his lips and spoke very plainly. However, the whole world seemed to be silent at this moment. Above the sky, the situation is changing, as if an unimaginable event has happened. Heaven, Xitian, Yaozu, Yincao Difu, everyone seemed to be quietly speaking these six words in their ears! Chapter 31 Carry the crime to the end! "hiss!" Standing in the void, Li Jing looked at Yang Yu who appeared abruptly in front of him, with a look of horror on his face. "escape!" But at this moment, Patriarch Bodhi''s expression changed, he immediately spoke, and shouted to all the heavenly soldiers and generals including Li Jing. "Ok?" Those celestial soldiers and celestial generals hadn''t seen the reason, everyone clenched their battles and prepared to fight with Yang Yu. However, the anger of the Patriarch Bodhi made all their faces changed in shock, and they all frowned and looked at Yang Yu. "Let me judge myself!" And Yang Yu stood calmly opposite Li Jing just like that, raised a hand, and grabbed Li Jing''s head very slowly. "No...impossible, why are you so strong? Impossible!" However, Li Jing''s face turned pale as paper at this moment, and she screamed in horror. "Tucheng? Disperse the souls of the people from Xujiacun?" Yang Yu spoke, and the raised hand was already on top of Li Jing''s head. "I can''t move anymore, why, how can your strength suddenly become so strong?" Li Jing looked horrified, and his eyes were filled with amazement and fear. He now knows why the ten Taiyi Profound Immortals exploded suddenly, and they were instantly beaten into a rain of blood. Yang Yu did it! Today, he also feels exactly the same. Yang Yu''s hand was originally grasping slowly towards him, but under normal circumstances he can completely escape. But just now, he found... he couldn''t move, he couldn''t move at all! Even if he raised his finger, he couldn''t do it, as if he was suppressed by an infinite force, making him completely lose control of his body. "I said, the consequences of what you just said will be serious!" However, Yang Yu looked at Li Jing, his tone suddenly became cold, and a fierce and murderous shock hit Li Jing. "No! No! No!" Li Jing''s face became paler, the killing intent was too terrifying, and the shocking spirit seemed to collapse. "Boom!" However, Yang Yu''s hand grasping Li Jing''s head increased in strength, and a mighty force poured out, directly crushing Li Jing''s head. Yang Yu waved his hand and threw the headless body of his subordinate Li Jing directly aside. And the next second, another roar sounded, extremely dull. Because it was the sound of flesh and blood exploding. Li Jing''s headless corpse was directly lowered in the void, turning into a rain of blood and falling down, mixing with the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain above the square inch mountain below. "Millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, all come to kill me for a Mahayana period, oh, the heavens are really big!" Yang Yu didn''t look back, but glanced at the nearly a million celestial soldiers in front of him and the mysterious generals brought by Li Jing. Just because the vision he had when testing his talent disturbed the Jade Emperor, it forced him so. At this moment, the hostility in Yang Yu''s heart reappeared, staring at these heavenly soldiers and generals, in his body, the killing intent to the sky swept out. "boom!" Yang Yu raised his hand and punched directly, swept through strands of terrifying Wang Wei, and the brilliant golden light condensed into a fist mark. "what!" "Roar!" "I" In the next moment, in front of Yang Yu, the tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and celestial generals were crushed wherever the golden fist mark passed. The golden shadow of boxing truly possessed unmatched power. No matter how strong these heavenly soldiers and generals were, it was useless, all of them were instantly crushed into blood and nothingness by Yang Yu. A punch, hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers, heavenly generals, heavenly fairyland, mysterious fairyland, Taiyixuanxian, etc., are all instantaneous kills, turning into blood, and staining the sky. "Give me all!" Patriarch Bodhi frowned, shouted angrily, and stood up suddenly. "boom!" However, in Yang''s eyes, the six divine lights were dazzling, and between the opening and closing, two terrifying pupil magic divine lights swept out. "what!" "Ahhhhh..." In an instant, there was another scream that was endless in the ears, and a famous heavenly soldier was wiped out in the six divine lights, and even the flesh and blood could not be left. Heaven, humanity, asura, hell, beast, hungry ghost, the power of the six realms rages, crushing and piercing the void, and finally disappearing into the endless nothingness. "boom!" However, Yang Yu kept his hands open, his eyes closed, and the six divine lights swept out, piercing everything. At the same time, Yang Yu punched out with a punch, the golden fist mark also shattered the void, ignoring everything, and instantly beat a famous heavenly soldier into blood and water splashing everywhere. "Consummation, stop!" However, Patriarch Bodhi quickly stood in front of the Heavenly Soldier and General and looked at Yang Yu with heavy eyes. At the same time, the scattered celestial soldiers still alive behind him and Nezha quickly escaped and fled towards the heavenly court. "Master, are you going to stop me?" Yang Yu shook his normal fist and stopped abruptly, looking at the solemn face of Grand Master Bodhi, a ray of anger and sorrow appeared on his face. "Stop indiscriminately killing evil!" Patriarch Bodhi frowned, looked at Yang Yu, and shouted with an extremely solemn expression. "Indiscriminate killing?" However, when Yang Yu heard what Bodhi Patriarch said, he suddenly burst into laughter, with a wave of despair and violent anger. "Heavenly Court God will kill me, completely disregarding the millions of people in the ancient city, why don''t you come out to stop you in Fangcunshan? His indiscriminate killing of innocent people in the heavenly court is not indiscriminate killing? Just now, in front of my eyes, he, Li Jing, in order to force me to judge myself, let ten Taiyi Xuanxian go to slaughter the city, and he wanted to destroy the millions of people in the ancient city!Why don''t you come out to stop them, saying that they are indiscriminately killing evil? He, Li Jing, wants to disperse the souls of everyone in Xujiacun, and to disperse the souls of your disciples parents. Why dont you ask, dont you say that Li Jing killed innocent people indiscriminately?" Yang Yu stared at Patriarch Bodhi, his eyes became red and bloodshot, and his voice was filled with endless anger. "Bodhi!" Yang Yu didn''t wait for Bodhi Patriarch to speak, and he shouted angrily. The master no longer called him, and his tone became cold and hoarse. How to kill is not a murder? 24 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 24 Is it right in your eyes, no matter how much his heavenly court kills innocent people, no matter how excessively it is? Is it in your eyes that your disciple counts nothing, and can let the lackeys of the heavenly court slaughter your disciple''s parents at will? Isnt it? In your eyes, Yang Yu, I am a sinner, no matter what you do, its all wrong?!" "Stop, then leave." Patriarch Bodhi looked at Yang Yu, his expression didn''t change as fast as I did, and Gu Jing said in his eyes without waves, his tone was still so peaceful. "Hahaha, hahaha, good, good, good! Today, Yang Yu, I see clearly and thoroughly understand! I''m a sinner, right?OK, then from now on, then carry out the sin to the full!" Yang Yu glanced at Patriarch Bodhi and laughed hoarsely, looking extremely crazy. "Also, from now on, I, Yang Yu, will no longer be your disciple of Bodhi. From now on, I will betray Fang Cunshan! Let me carry the sin to the end!" Yang Yu''s voice was very loud, shaking the earth, as if to announce the Three Realms again. Chapter 32-One Person Going Away [Three more recommended tickets] "Complete!" Patriarch Bodhi furrowed his brows deeply, looking at Yang Yu, a pair of complex emotions filled his eyes. "Don''t call me Consummation anymore, my name is Yang Yu!" However, Yang Yu looked at Bodhi Patriarch with a cold and scary expression. "Brother Yang Yu, don''t do this, please?" Aside, Xu Ying also rushed over, looking at Yang Yu, her face was full of dismay and worry. "Don''t what?" Yang Yu Xu Ying smiled indifferently, and laughed sarcastically: "Could it be possible that I continue to be the apprentice of those who obey the heavens and act on their own disciples, regardless of their parents?" Yang Yu spoke, glanced at Bodhi Patriarch, sneered, and said coldly: "I''m sorry, Yang Yu would rather bury the corpse in the wilderness and bury it in the unknown, and I don''t want to continue to be a disciple of this kind of person!" "boom!" Yang Yu didn''t say much, and with a big wave of his hand, the universe swept across his sleeves, and he put away the Qibao Linglong Pagoda. In the next second, Yang Yu disappeared, disappearing directly on Fangcun Mountain, even Patriarch Bodhi could not sense Yang Yu''s breath. "Master, why is this happening? Why is Brother Yang Yu your disciple? Why are you doing this to him?" Xu Ying raised her hand, grabbed the void, tears fell from her eyes again, and she looked sadly at Bodhi Patriarch. "no choice." Patriarch Bodhi shook his head, Yang Yu was not there, and the heavenly people also left. Patriarch Bodhi sighed heavily and finally revealed his attitude. "Master, why didn''t you have a choice? Heavenly Court can''t do anything to you." Next to the Bodhi Patriarch, another eight people appeared, all frowning, looking at the Bodhi Patriarch with a complicated expression. "There is a choice, over there is to prevent him from stepping on the path of cultivation, to be an ordinary person, and turn into a handful of loess a hundred years later." Patriarch Bodhi shook his head and looked at the endless sky. His eyes were dull and he didn''t know what was thinking in his heart. "Master, you can protect Master Yang Yu." The fourth sister Shi Hui spoke. They have been practicing with Bodhi Patriarch for many years and are very clear about the strength and status of Bodhi Patriarch. "Yes, Master, you can protect Junior Brother Yang Yu, but why not only protect her, but also help Heavenly Court take action against him?" An Wenxing''s brows were also furrowed deeply. These brothers and sisters had a deep affection. At this moment, it was very hard for Yang Yu to betray his teacher and leave alone. "Some things you can''t imagine, you can''t understand, and there''s no way to compete." Patriarch Bodhi shook his head, did not say anything to his disciples, turned around and walked towards the Xianyue Sanxingdong. "When I enter the path of spiritual practice, life and death are not in my hands. My original choice, right or wrong?" Patriarch Bodhi paced, and then whispered what Yang Yu had said when he entered Fang Cun Mountain. Heavenly Court, in a magnificent heavenly palace. "The results of the battle have come out, losing a million celestial soldiers, Li Jing also died, and the Qibao Linglong Tower was taken away." In this heavenly palace, there was a man dressed in the Nine Dragon Emperor''s robe, Qiyu Xuanhang standing with his back on his back, looking at the dragon chair in front of him. "Good thing." In the void, it took a long time for a voice to sound. "However, he is only in the Mahayana period!" The man in the imperial robe frowned and spoke with a solemn expression on his face. "Nothing, just special means." The voice spoke faintly, as if he didn''t care about Yang Yu''s power against the sky. "Then in the future, how will you shoot him? How will you kill him?" The imperial robe man asked with a heavy face. "It doesn''t matter if he can''t be killed, the important thing is..." The voice from the void sounded, saying something to the imperial robe man. West Tianling Mountain, Da Leiyin Temple. "This person is very special." Tathagata sitting on the lotus platform, looking at the bodhisattvas, the Buddha spoke. "He has nothing to do with our Buddhism. What''s wrong is with Heaven and him." Manjushri spoke, and said plainly. "As long as it doesn''t affect the spread of Buddhism to the world, the Purdue sentient beings have nothing to do with Buddhism. Samantabhadra also agreed, agreeing with Manjushri''s words. "Five Elements Mountain, the essence of the five elements of the day after tomorrow, in his hands, this seat also shot him in the name of Heavenly Court, it has entered the game!" However, the Tathagata Buddha frowned and said in a cold tone. At this moment, he was thinking about who, in secret, sent Yang Yu to the Five Elements Mountain! Buddhism has no intention of interfering with the heavenly affairs, but now, their Buddhism has entered the game, and they can''t leave it! "there is always a solution to a problem!" Aside, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva spoke calmly, with bright eyes, not knowing what he was thinking. ... Yang Yu didn''t know the dialogue between these giants of the Three Realms. After crossing the void with the help of the system, he fell into a coma after landing on an ancient land. "Hey, there is a man in front!" In a virgin forest, several girls were on their way, and one of them saw Yang Yu who was unconscious. "Look in the past, maybe you can save his life." The women didn''t ignore them, but quickly came to Yang Yu''s side to investigate Yang Yu''s injuries. "It''s him!" Among the five women, the leading woman suddenly exclaimed when she saw Yang Yu, her hand covering her mouth, her face full of surprise. "Sister Ling''er, do you know him?" The women beside them all looked at the girl in surprise. "Let''s not talk about this, hurry up and treat him!" The girl called Senior Sister Ling''er spoke quickly and looked at Yang Yu. The surprise was replaced by worry. "Senior Sister Ling''er won''t like this young man, right?" The girls next to them all have bright eyes, and the gossip heart is excited. However, Senior Sister Ling''er didn''t seem to explain anything, she had been investigating Yang Yu''s body, her expression worried. "There was no injury, but a few of them were weak. It seemed that the wastage was extremely serious, and they are extremely weak now." After a while, Senior Sister Ling''er raised her head and finally let out a sigh of relief. "Hey, it''s really rare for Senior Sister Ling''er to worry about a man so much." "Who is this man, that makes Senior Sister Ling''er so worried. The Mahayana disciple of that fairy god back then, Senior Sister Ling''er is not fake." "Aren''t you talking nonsense, that fairy god disciple''s talent is powerful and scary, but you don''t look at how ugly, I have never seen such an ugly man, how can I compare with this handsome man." On the side, four women, Yingying and Yanyan, looked at Linger World and Yang Yu curiously. "Well, what are you talking about there, come and help me, I want to take him back to Haoran Xianzong!" Senior Sister Ling''er glanced at the four of them, and said angrily. "You want to bring it back to the sect? Are you afraid that the seniors and younger brothers in the door will pick up this man?" The four women were surprised. They saw that Yang Yu was in a coma, with a languid breath, thinking that they were just mortals. If this kind of person is brought back to the Haoran Immortal Sect in this manner by Senior Sister Linger, I am afraid that the corpse will be thrown into the wilderness the next day! Chapter 33 Demon Sect Kills (Revision) The one who was called Senior Sister Ling''er was Tang Ling''er from the team where Haoran Xianzong met Yang Yu. At this moment, she followed the other four Haoran Xianzong disciples to take action, lifted Yang Yu, and flew in the direction of Haoran Xianzong. "What happened, and why is it so weak, like dying." Tang Ling''er looked at Yang Yu who was in a coma with a serious face. The last time she saw Yang Yu was in front of the Xian Family Ruins, ten days have passed now. "Could it be that I encountered something in the ruins of the Xian family, even he who can kill the second elder of the Demon Sect in seconds is weak to this level." Tang Linger''s face was very puzzled, and she suddenly felt a little grateful that she didn''t follow him into the Xian Family Ruins. The group of five people and Yang Yu who was in a coma were not slow on the way, and the place where Yang Yu was in a coma was not far from the Haoran Immortal Sect. Therefore, after only half a day on the road, the group returned to the Haoran Immortal Sect. "Second Sister!" The gatekeeper in Haoran Xianzong watched Tang Ling''er and the others return, and quickly spoke, showing great respect. "Ok!" Tang Ling''er nodded, and did not linger. She wanted to take Yang Yu to see the Taoist Haoran, wondering how Yang Yu was injured. The five female disciples carried Yang Yu away and soon entered the Haoran Immortal Sect. "The young man who was brought back just now, do you want the Mahayana Tianjiao mentioned by those Inner Sect brothers?" The two gatekeepers spoke in surprise, and one of them asked. "It should be, all features are exactly the same." The other nodded. "Recently, has the Demon Sect offered a reward for this fellow with a Cross Tribulation Pill?" The disciple who spoke at the beginning laughed and spoke to the other person. "What do you mean?" The other person looked surprised and looked at the young man beside him in disbelief. "We are only responsible for airing the news, telling the Demon Sect that you can get a Pill of Crossing Tribulation at one address, and then you can sell it. We will divide it evenly, which is also a treasure that I dare not think of!" 25 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 25 The young man spoke, his tone full of fiery. "Okay, do it!" the other person nodded in response. After discussing it, they plan to go out when they are no longer on duty in two days. ... At this moment, at the residence of the elder Haoran Xianzong, Haoran Taoist looked at Yang Yu who was in a coma, with a very confused expression. "Master, what happened to Yang Yu?" Tang Linger asked, very concerned. "It''s very strange, little friend Yang Yu doesn''t have any injuries, and his breath is extremely strong, but he just appears extremely weak." Daoist Haoran frowned, but did not understand. "There is no life worry, right?" Tang Ling''er spoke quickly, and asked very worried. Daoist Haoran looked at his disciple, shook his head helplessly, and said after a moment of silence: "It shouldn''t be. He may have used some desperate secret technique, so he fell into weakness." Tang Ling''er smiled, looked at Yang Yu, and whispered, "It''s okay!" "Ugh." Daoist Haoran looked at, shook his head, and walked out of the palace. He didn''t want to persuade him, because he knew very well that Yang Yu and Tang Ling''er had absolutely no possibility, they were the difference between Haoyue and Yinghuo. Yang Yu was in a coma and had been in the Haoran Immortal Sect, without any change. It was as if the Heavenly Court could not find Yang Yu, and no one in the Haoran Immortal Sect knew that there was an extra outsider. Finally, after ten days, Yang Yu opened his eyes and sat up from a quaint hall. "here is?" Yang Yu frowned and looked around, very puzzled. He knew he would be in a coma, but being able to wake up in such an ancient temple completely exceeded expectations. "Haoran Immortal Sect?" However, as Yang Yu walked out of the palace, looking at the Haoran Taoist and Tang Linger outside the palace, his expression was shocked. "Little friend Yang Yu, are you awake?" Daoist Haoran turned his head, looked at Yang Yu who was pale as paper, and nodded. "Why am I here?" Yang Yu asked in a weak voice. "I was on my way back to the Zongmen that day..." Tang Linger said, explaining the situation that day. "Are you completely unconscious?" Yang Yu frowned slightly, his face a little helpless when he heard Tang Linger''s description. "Little friend Yang Yu, it is so dangerous in the ruins of the Immortal Family? Even your strength is so severely damaged?" Taoist Haoran asked Yang Yu frowned curiously. Yang Yu raised his head and glanced at Taoist Haoran. He was taken aback for a moment, but he nodded quickly and said with a smile: "It is very extraordinary. There are five strong guards in the fairyland. I entered it and was almost killed." Yang Yu explained, but it was not true. "Five gods are still alive among them?" Daoist Haoran''s face condensed, and now he finally understands why Yang Yu was so severely injured. In his eyes, Yang Yu is very strong, definitely a retrograde attacker. However, facing the five immortals, they are also destined to be helpless! Yang Yu shook his head and said nothing. His current weak appearance was not caused by injury, but because Yang Yu used the power of Asura in the eyes of the six gods. Looking at his property panel, Yang Yu felt very relaxed. Host: Yang Yu [Super Supreme VIP] [Weak state: Ten hours into a weak state after using Asura Dao (9 days 23 hours/10 days)] Level: Mahayana peak [Level 99] Golden Finger: Six God Eyes, Reincarnation Talent: 999999999+Decide the talent of practice Comprehension: 999999999+Decide the ability to understand Tao Resilience: 999999999+ [Determine mood, tenacity, etc.] Exercise: "Six Paths of Reincarnation" The weak state is the negative state after using the Asura Dao. Using one hour, it will be weak for a day, and it also needs to consume a lot of divine things! Now, Yang Yu''s acquired Five Elements Beginning Qi Qi has been consumed nearly half! However, there is no doubt that the Asura Dao is powerful. In conjunction with the undead reincarnation of the Samsara Eucharist, the terrifying recovery ability and the state of madness can definitely make Yang Yu the strongest state! Look at Fang Cunshan''s battle and understand! "Asura Dao, Heavenly Dao, Hell Dao, Human Dao, and Samsara Eucharist are all used. Weak for ten days, it is considered good." Yang Yu shook his head, feeling a little helpless. His strength is too weak, otherwise, why should he use the Six God Eyes to this level in the face of fifty thousand heavenly soldiers? One of the six ways is enough to destroy them! "boom!" And just as Yang Yu was silent and the Taoist Haoran was waiting, a terrifying roar came from the gate of Haoran Xianzong, and the power of Heavenly Wonderland swept the entire Haoran Xianzong. "Old Demon!" Daoist Haoran''s face suddenly sank, no longer waiting for Yang Yu to say anything, and quickly flew away. "People of the Demon Sect?" Yang Yu frowned slightly, feeling the same breath as the second elder of Demon Sect. "Hand over the little boy who killed my second elder of the Demon Sect, otherwise you will be destroyed today!" Outside the gate of Haoran Xianzong Mountain, the figures are charming, with monstrous devilish energy and killing intent. Chapter 34 "Devil Sect, how do you know that you are in our Haoran Immortal Sect?" Tang Ling''er''s face changed, looking at the three Yang Yu whose faces were as pale as paper and whose breath was still languid, the joy in her beautiful eyes disappeared again. "There is no impenetrable strong in the world. I have come to Haoran Xianzong. As long as someone has seen it, naturally everything is possible." Yang Yu was not surprised. He was taken by Tang Linger to the palace where the Taoist Haoran was, and maybe someone would recognize him on the way. In addition, he informed the demon sect that Yang Yu was severely injured and his aura was extremely weak, without the slightest threat. "Outside, it seems that all the powerful Demon Sects are here, and the Demon Sect Sect Master and the Nine Great Elders are here!" Although Tang Linger''s cultivation is not strong, he can sense the gathering of strong outsiders and kill them all in the Haoran Immortal Sect. "Go and see, Demon Sect, it should be for me." Yang Yu spoke lightly, and walked directly outside Haoran Immortal Sect, quietly looking at Wukong not far away. At this moment, in front of the gate of Haoran Xianzong Mountain, the Void is already full of people, and the robe is agitated, and each one exudes an extremely powerful aura. "Devil Sect, are you too arrogant? This is the Haoran Immortal Sect, not the Demon Sect, not your rampant place!" In Haoran Immortal Sect, Haoran Taoist appeared in front of him and an old man appeared, and the aura of the heavenly fairyland was also extremely catching. "Haha, Hao Changtian, what about the immortal sect of Haoran, I''m calling you today?" On the opposite side, the leader of the Demon Sect snorted coldly, and the horrible aura swept all over. "Kill my Haoran Xianzong, old demon, are you fainted?!" Haoran Immortal Sect, the old man named Hao Changtian sneered, his face became very cold. "Hmph, don''t talk nonsense with you, hand over the little evil animal who killed the second elder of my Demon Sect, otherwise you will destroy the Haoran Xianzong today!" The old demon snorted coldly, his attitude was extremely domineering and arrogant. "Destroy Haoran Immortal Sect, what a big tone!" Hao Changtian''s eyes were also cold, staring at the old demon, a terrifying murderous intent swept out of his body. "Hand over someone!" The old demon stared at Hao Changtian coldly, his eyes were extremely cold, and he commanded proudly. "Old devil, figure out the situation, you are not invincible, and you are not qualified to talk to me like this!" Hao Changtian''s face was cold, although he didn''t know if the young man who killed the second elder of Demon Sect among the Haoran Dao population was in Haoran Xianzong, his attitude was extremely tough now. Whether Yang Yu is in the Haoran Immortal Sect or not, it is impossible for him to bow his head to the Demon Sect. This old demon opened his mouth to destroy his Haoran Xianzong, just when Haoran Xianzong was pinched in mud? "Hmph, since you want to die, let you know the fate of violating my Demon Sect!" The old demon''s face turned cold, and he stepped directly out, blasting towards Hao Changtian in a very powerful manner. "Hmph, old demon, in front of this Sect Master, there is no such arrogant capital as you!" Hao Changtian let out a cold snort, and stepped out in the same step, facing the old demon. "boom!" In the next second, the two Heavenly Wonderland Sect Masters fought together, and every fist fight was extremely powerful, and the energy surplus swept across the world. "Boom!" Both Hao Changtian and the old demon showed the anti-sky combat power of Ketian Wonderland, fighting together, fighting in the dark, and the void burst. "Hmph, your Demon Sect is really rampant, just kill me in the awe-inspiring Immortal Sect, looking for death!" Dao Dao Haoran also yelled, the golden long sword in the guard''s hand was extremely bright, and Haoran''s righteous spirit swept and gathered in it. "Zheng!" With one sword cut out, the world seemed to be overwhelmed by the boundless righteousness, and the sword aura swept across the sky, which was even more terrifying. "Hmph, Daoist Haoran, I haven''t fought for hundreds of years. I don''t know if you still have the power to fight against immortals!" In the Demon Sect, an old man with a spear in his hand stepped out, stabbed it out with a shot, and swept out of the real dragon, and the demon power greeted Haoran righteously. "boom!" The two supreme elders also attacked, and the supernatural power contained in them was also earth-shaking, chasing directly after the two masters of the heavenly fairyland. "Retrograde cutting the immortals, it''s really not a blow, cutting the immortals may have to pay a great price, but they have such strength!" Yang Yu appeared not far from the gate of Haoran Xianzong, his face was very surprised as he watched the two battles. These two elders are extraordinary! A horrendous righteous energy condenses sword energy, which can swing into the sky! A magical soaring spear is like a dragon, and it has the power to break the sky! "Two good seedlings, it''s a pity that they were born in the wrong place. If they were in the door of a certain god, I''m afraid it''s more than the current state." Yang Yu watched quietly, he didn''t speak, he concealed his breath, and didn''t show a trace. He is still in a weak state, if he is noticed by the people of the Demon Sect, he will undoubtedly die. At this moment, Yang Yu''s weak state only has the last forty minutes left. After that, everything will be reversed. So Yang Yu just waited quietly. "Disciple of the Demon Sect, kill me, all the people of the Haoran Xianzong will not let go, today I will avenge the two elders and kill the people of the Haoran Xianzong!" Above the sky, the old demon punched out, with unparalleled power, repulsed Hao Changtian, roared, murderous. 26 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 26 "kill!" "Destroy Haoran Immortal Sect today!" "Kill!" The other elders and disciples of the Demon Sect all roared, and their eyes flew out coldly, staring at the people of the Haoran Immortal Sect, with a strong killing intent. "Hmph, the disciple of the Immortal Sect Pao Haoran listened to the order, today I will not die with the Demon Sect, kill me!" Hao Changtian also roared, Haoran turned into a fist mark and directly bombarded the old demon. "kill!" The elder of Haoran Xianzong and his disciples shouted, all gathered Haoran''s righteous energy to fight out, with a breathtaking breath. "boom!" "Boom boom boom..." In an instant, the entire battle in front of the Haoran Xianzong Mountain''s gate was set off, and everyone gathered and entered the battlefield, shouting and killing. The ground below was quickly dyed red with blood, and the flesh and blood flew across the control, everyone directly killed. Tang Ling''er had also been charged a long time ago, and he had been killed with the young Tianjiao of the Demon Sect, with a cold expression on his face. "An inexplicable battle." And Yang Yu sat on a rock and shook his head as he watched the great battle outside the mountain gate. The two sects fought inexplicably, and he now extremely doubted that the cause of discovery this time was really because of him? Yang Yu raised his head and watched the battle between the old demon and Hao Changtian, his eyes flickering. Perhaps the Demon Sect was here to fight the Haoran Immortal Sect, but it happened to have heard that the severely injured Yang Yu was there, and had a most suitable reason. "Hao Changtian, Hao Ran Taoist, if you two can''t hold on for 30 minutes, Haoran Immortal Sect...I''m afraid it will really be destroyed." Yang Yu looked at him with a calm expression, he had no interest in these mortal sect battles. However, Tang Linger saved him after all, this is kindness. Moreover, Yang Yu now hates all those who dare to threaten to kill him! Chapter 35 Who gave you the courage?[Three more recommended tickets] The wars continued to sky, the shouts of killing shook the sky, and the blood was drifting outside the gate of Xianzong Mountain. At this moment, I don''t know how many people have fallen. The battle between the two suzerains has also become fierce, and the world they fought has changed color, and the void and cracks are densely surrounded by them. The two elders, both of the wives who had the power to fight against the immortals, were also powerful at the moment, and no one around dared to approach them, and they almost died when they were touched. "Hahaha, Tang Ling''er, today your Haoran Xianzong will be destroyed, not only the person who killed the second elder must die, you Haoran Xianzong, no one will survive!" Tang Linger''s opponent was a young man who had appeared on the periphery of the Xian Family Ruins that day. "You Demon Sect really think it''s invincible?" Tang Ling''er had cold eyes, looking at the young man in front of him, with a strong murderous intent. "Hehe, today I dare to kill my Demon Sect, so I must be sure of it." The young man smiled indifferently, his eyes swept across Tang Linger''s graceful figure, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he smiled and said, "However, today you don''t have to die with the members of Haoran Xianzong, because this son wants to capture you alive!" "Humph!" Tang Ling snorted coldly, his eyes were extremely cold, staring at this young man, killing intent emerged in his heart. "boom!" In the next second, the killing of the two Nascent Soul Stages became more and more terrifying, and every blow seemed to be fighting for their lives, and the battle became more and more fierce. Below, Yang Yu concealed his breath, sat on the rock and clicked on the system panel, quietly watching the countdown, waiting for his weak state to disappear. ... "boom!" Ten minutes later, abruptly, in the two most terrifying battlefields, Daoist Haoran''s body suddenly flew upside down, with a blood hole on his shoulder, which was bleeding through. "Too elder!" All the disciples of Haoran Xianzong were shocked and looked at this scene with horror. "Heavenly Wonderland...Unexpectedly, you will break through before me!" The face of the retreating Daoist Haoran became extremely solemn, because the opposite Demon Sect Supreme Elder broke through the heavenly fairyland! Neither of them had the same combat power before breaking through, but now, I am afraid Haoran Xianzong is going to make a shocking change! "The gods of the heavens, return to their thrones, rank in the immortal class, call the gods to come to the world!" And in the battlefield between Hao Changtian and the old demon, the old demon suddenly had a simple sacred list. The sacred list floats in the void, exuding a terrifying aura, and strands of bright golden divine brilliance are dazzling. On it, there seems to be a list of mysterious names, all containing a ray of heavenly energy. "Feng Shen Bang?" Below, Yang Yu looked at him, his face shocked, and he was very surprised. However, this list of gods is not a list of confiscated gods, because when it was opened, a bright portal suddenly appeared in the void, and there were wisps of breath in it, as if to extradite some existence. "The breath of Taiyi Golden Immortal!" And Hao Changtian''s face suddenly turned pale, he sensed that the golden portal was taking in the aura of existence, which made him shudder powerfully, "What''s the situation?" In the golden portal, a teenage child stepped out, stepped on a hot wheel, hung a huntian silk, and held a fire-tip spear. His face was very suspicious and looked around. It was the third prince Nezha! "The heavenly gods, please help my Demon Sect to destroy the Haoran Immortal Sect!" The old demon looked at the child, his pupils were indeed shrinking, and then he immediately spoke, giving a ray of spiritual thought to the child and the gods at the same time. "Om!" That god list suddenly flashed brightly, still floating in the void, filled with mysterious aura. "A person in the mortal world?" Nezha frowned, looked around, and looked at the bleeding earth. He looked very unhappy, and said coldly, "Although I dont know how you summoned me, dont think about those impractical. Yes, this prince will not kill people for no reason!" After Nezha finished speaking, he was about to leave. Although he was puzzled in his heart, he didn''t want to see this bloody scene anymore, and just wanted to leave. "Hmm!" However, Ne Zha was just about to leave when he suddenly snorted and his face paled. "how is this possible!?" Nezha looked around as if he had seen a ghost. Because he was shocked by a terrifying restraint just now. Although he was not injured, he was still shocked by a supreme existence. "This list...isn''t it a conferred god list?" Soon, Nezha frowned when he saw the Fengshen Ban who had summoned him. However, he soon discovered the difference, the aura between the two was very different, and they were completely different. "How is it possible? How could such a spirit treasure exist in the mortal world? I have never heard of it!" Nezha frowned, his eyes looked at the gods list very heavily. "Nezha third prince, please take action, I wish my Demon Sect to destroy the Haoran Xianzong!" The old demon spoke again, and his voice respectfully said to Nezha. "Withdraw! Everyone leave here!" Hao Changtian and Haoran Taoist all discovered the anomaly, their expressions sank, and immediately yelled at Haoran Immortal Sect disciple. Nezha glanced at the old demon, and said nothing this time, a ray of energy directly locked Hao Changtian and Hao Ran Taoist. "boom!" In the next second, Nezha''s figure rushed out, and strands of blazing flames rose from the fire-tip spear in his hand. "Mozong, how come there is such a thing?!" Hao Changtian frowned, his face extremely ugly. "Today''s Haoran Immortal Sect, I am afraid it will really be destroyed." Daoist Haoran looked at Nezha who had just killed him, and the corners of his mouth were filled with helpless smiles. He could go retrograde to kill the immortals, but facing the third prince Nezha, it was completely impossible! "boom!" However, Hao Changtian and Haoran Taoist did not sit still, both of them swept righteously, a shadow of a fist like a god, and a sword light that could open the sky, directly blasting at Nezha. "Om!" However, Nezha''s sharp spear shook, and the divine fire on it rose up, incredibly fierce, and directly said that the awe-inspiring righteousness was burned into nothingness. "Give me Tu Guanghao, a disciple of Xianzong!" The old demon sneered, shouted coldly, and shot directly, with a punch, directly killing several Haoran Xianzong Mahayana elders. "The evil animal named Yang Yu, get out of me and dare to kill the elder of my Demon Sect. It''s really a dog who knows nothing about life and death!" The elder of the Demon Sect snorted coldly, and his eyes scanned the surroundings coldly. The powerful spirit swept across the Haoran Xianzong, searching for Yang Yu. "Yang Yu?" On the side, the flaming spear and the terrifying divine flame were about to overthrow Hao Changtian and Hao Ran Taoist Nezha''s figures stagnated, and the spirit of spirit came out and swept the entire Haoran Immortal Sect. "No need to find me, I''m here!" At Haoran Xianzong Mountain Gate, Yang Yu shook his head and walked out, his robe agitated, his face still pale as paper. "Little bastard, today is your death date!" The old demon head and the elders of the demon sect became cold, and a murderous intent locked Yang Yu. However, Yang Yu looked at these two people, sneered and said: "Tell me, who gives you the courage to pretend to be in front of me?" Chapter 36-Invincible in the Same Realm Host: Yang Yu [Super Supreme VIP] [Weak state: Fall into a weak state after ten hours of using Ashura Dao (9 days, 23 hours, 59 minutes, 01 seconds, 10 days)] Level: Mahayana peak [Level 99] Golden Finger: Six God Eyes, Reincarnation Talent: 999999999+Decide the talent of practice Comprehension: 999999999+Decide the ability to understand Tao Resilience: 999999999+ [Determine mood, tenacity, etc.] Exercise: "Six Paths of Reincarnation" At the gate of Haoran Immortal Zong, Yang Yu looked at his system panel distractedly, looking at the last minute of weakness, and did not intend to continue to hide his breath. "Hmph, looking at your appearance, I am afraid that you have suffered a lot from the ruins of the Xian Family?" The old demon snorted coldly, looked at Yang Yu, and spoke with murderous intent. "Hehe, when one of me is wounded, can you speak rudely to me?" Yang Yu sneered, looked at the two gods of the Demon Sect, and shook his head. "Huh, a little devil who is so weak that he dares to have such an attitude towards our two gods?" The elder Demon Sect had a cold face, and the spear in his hand trembled, and he might stab Yang Yu at any time. "attitude?" Yang Yu said with a playful expression: "I''m afraid your Demon Sect would not dare to come to Haoran Immortal Sect today if you didn''t know that I was wounded and weak?" "Humph!" The old demon snorted coldly, but did not refute it. Because, his heart is indeed as Yang Yu said, if it hadn''t been learned that Yang Yu was severely injured, their Demon Sect would not dare to come to Haoran Immortal Sect in any case. Because Yang Yu''s strength is a mystery. 27 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 27 However, retrograde killing of immortals was inevitable, so the Demon Sect did not dare to deal with Yang Yu in his heyday. "It''s a wicked animal, it''s just a shot to kill you!" The elder Demon Sect has a fierce temper. At this moment, his killing intent is soaring. Staring at Yang Yu, who has a pale face like paper, he shoots out directly, like a world-shaking magic dragon. "stop!" However, Nezha, who announced that they would suppress the two of Hao Changtian, suddenly yelled, and a huge divine might rushed out and directly hit the Demon Sect Supreme Elder. "Huh? Third Prince Nezha, what are you doing?" The expressions of the old demon head and the demon elder Taishang all changed, and the latter blasted Yang Yu''s spear back suddenly, welcoming Nezha''s supernatural power. "ten!" Below, Yang Yu quietly watched the Demon Sect Supreme Elder being bombarded by Nezha''s vast divine might, and whispered in his mouth. "Third Prince?" The old Demon Head and Demon Supreme Elder''s expressions changed in shock, and he looked at Nezha solemnly. "Nine!" Below, Yang Yu continued to count down. "He, you can''t kill him!" Nezha spoke lightly, looking at the old demon head and the demon elders. "Eight." Yang Yu murmured. The old demon head and the elders of the demon sect changed their colors and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. The third prince Nezha is actually sheltering this Yang Yu! But now thinking of Yang Yu''s talent and power against the sky, there was a horrified thought in his heart. Could it be that Yang Yu has something to do with Heavenly Court? "Two!" Yang Yu had already counted to two when the two were silent. "Asshole thing, what has been counting down, don''t be too arrogant!" This anger accumulated in the heart of the elder Mozong, and his expression became colder when he saw Yang Yu''s countdown. "One!" Yang Yu glanced faintly at the elder Demon Sect, and called out the last number. In the next second, his face was pale as paper, and his breath was ashamed as a sickly mortal Yang Yu. Suddenly, he burst into the sky with a terrifying energy and blood that was as strong and vast as a real dragon. "what?" At this moment, the arrogant Demon Sect elder turned pale. Yang Yu, recovered! "I said, who gave you the courage to pretend to be in front of me?" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, a pitch-black halberd suddenly appeared in his hand, and the majesty of heaven was permeated. "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu disappeared directly from the place, and his figure appeared directly in front of the elder Demon Sect, the halberd in his hand was smashed. "How is it possible, this cannot be the strength of the Mahayana period!" He has not yet confronted Yang Yu, but just sensing Yang Yu''s aura, his expression is full of unbelievable expressions. "Boom!" He set up his spear, the mana of Heavenly Wonderland poured out, and the crosspiece was towards Yang Yu''s halberd. However, his figure flew out at the sound, without any blocking power, his body flew out like a cannonball. "puff!" However, Yang Yu stepped out again, and in the horrified eyes of the elder Demon Sect, the Heavenly Path Divine Halberd in his hand directly exploded his head. "Third Prince...Third Prince...Help!" The old demon''s face turned pale, and the arrogance and arrogance before the war disappeared. Seeing the two halberds bombarding Yang Yu in the fairyland, he was terrified to the extreme. Nezha frowned and didn''t want to make a move, but the god list floating in the sky suddenly flashed, and Nezha''s brows suddenly became Chuan. The imprisoned and terrifying sense of crisis warned him that he must follow the old demon''s words. "This god list is weird!" Yang Yu also glanced at the god list with a strange expression, couldn''t believe that even Nezha, the Taiyi Golden Immortal, could not resist his power. "A battle in the same realm!" In the end, Ne Zha looked at Yang Yu, his realm began to fall rapidly, and he proclaimed himself to the peak of the Mahayana period. "Up to now, I believe you are very strong, but I am invincible in the same realm!" Yang Yu looked at the third prince Nezha, and didn''t mean much to him. Because when Li Jing said about killing the city, Nezha stopped it! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu and Nezha collided directly, continuously colliding with one shot and one halber, and the roar was shaking and deafening. However, Yang Yu defeated Nezha''s fight with a crushing posture. Nezha, after experiencing the Conferred God War, he must be extremely strong. However, from the time when Yang Yu traveled through and began to practice, he has been familiar with countless people, and he has to fight against Xue Rulong, An Wenxing and other brothers every day! Ten years are like a day, more than 3,600 days, coupled with Yang Yu''s open-minded understanding and tenacity, even in real battles, he will not weaken anyone! Therefore, at this moment, in the same battle with Nezha, Yang Yu is almost crushing! The power of the eyes of the six gods and the saint of reincarnation was terrifying and scary, and the real fire of Nezha''s Samadhi had no power to resist. "The damn thing has cost me the God-Calling List. If there is a chance in the future, this seat will definitely thwart you!" On the other side, the old demon looked extremely ugly when he watched Yang Yu who had the upper hand in the battle with Nezha. Because, he definitely won''t be able to collect that ups and downs, exuding mysterious and terrifying spirit. Take it back, Nezha will no longer be restricted, at that time, he will undoubtedly die! Therefore, I can only give up the god list and run away now! The old demon''s eyes were extremely cold, he turned around, and a powerful breath fleeed away. "Puff......" However, in the next second, blood soared in his chest, and a gap was made in the hole of a shimmering halberd. "Why... can you... kill me?" The old demon head of the Sect Master of the Demon Sect bowed his head, looked at Euphorbia, and sensed the horrible aura behind him, his face quickly turned pale, and the vitality in his body was passing by. In the distance, Nezha furrowed his brows deeply, touching a hideous wound on his chest, his face a little dignified. "Old thing, you were so arrogant and arrogant before, I''m afraid you didn''t expect this to end?" In Yang Yu''s eyes, a violent mood was disillusioned. The Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd was pulled out, and his tone was cold and cold: "Now, this is what you want to kill me!" Chapter 37 Preparation for a Breakthrough In the distance, Hao Changtian and Haoran Taoist looked at Yang Yu, with shocking expressions on their faces, and only shocking colors in their eyes. Heaven in Wonderland, kill if you say kill, and you will do it with one halberd! You know, those are the two demon sects who suppressed the two of them before! "Is this the gap?" Taoist Haoran looked at Yang Yu, with a trace of bitterness on his face. The person who was also called a retrograde slasher, he almost killed a monster in the fairyland when he was almost desperate. And Yang Yu, with a halberd effortlessly, kills as soon as he says, he is extremely aggressive! "boom!" The ups and downs of the god-calling board in the void was shocked, and the bright golden gods suddenly dimmed. "Ok?" Nezha''s expression changed, because above the God Summoning List, the golden portal appeared again, and a terrifying swallowing force enveloped him. Yang Yu, who had killed the Sect Master of Demon Sect, turned around, looked at Nezha, and said coldly, "Do you want to continue?" This time, Nezha didn''t speak anymore. Looking at Yang Yu, his body began to evolve in the direction of the golden portal and walk away. "This battle is not over yet, when you step into the heaven and the fairyland, I will fight you again!" Nezha spoke, speaking in a very serious tone. "Rest assured, there will be opportunities to fight with me in the future." Yang Yu looked at Nezha, and said with a cold face. "You will die." When Nezha heard what Yang Yu said, he naturally understood what it meant. He shook his head, turned around and stepped into the golden portal. Yang Yu looked indifferent, step by step, before he came to the list of calling the gods, he swept his sleeves and collected them in the universe of Sumi in his sleeves. This god-calling list is very weird, extremely similar to Lingbao Fengshen list! Moreover, Ne Zha seems to have never heard of this artifact. Moreover, Yang Yu, who is familiar with various ancient books, has never seen the record of this artifact. It is absolutely mysterious! However, Yang Yu was not in the mood to think about what it was when he put away the God Calling List. Instead, he raised his head and looked towards the sky, his eyes were extremely cold, and his voice was extremely low: "Heaven... one day, I will kill you! " "Little friend Yang Yu." However, before Yang Yu was silent for long, Daoist Haoran led Hao Changtian over. "Two, I am really sorry for bringing such a disaster to Haoran Xianzong." Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and then he recovered calm, and spoke to Haoran apologetically. "It''s not to blame you, you are here, there is the magic weapon that can summon the Heavenly Immortal Family, and the Demon Sect will kill it sooner or later." Daoist Haoran shook his head and shook his head to Yang Yu. "This little friend, in fact, if you weren''t there, my awe-inspiring Xianzong would have been destroyed." Hao Changtian also spoke and nodded to Yang Yu. "Perhaps." Yang Yu didn''t say much, because he wouldn''t have anything to do with Haoran Xianzong, so he didn''t say anything more. "Little friend Yang Yu, do you want to go in and sit down?" Daoist Haoran spoke and invited Yang Yu. To be honest, Yang Yu crushed the mythical figure like the Third Prince Nezha in the same realm of the Mahayana period, which shocked and admired them, and wanted to make friends with Yang Yu. "No, I need to break through the Heavenly Wonderland now, and I don''t plan to stay." Yang Yu shook his head, glanced at the blood-red ground below, and refused slightly tiredly. "Little friend Yang Yu can already break through the Heavenly Wonderland? Seeing you before, you don''t seem to have any plans to break through?" Taoist Haoran was surprised and looked at Yang Yu. "It''s nothing, the time has come, and there are also gains in the Xian Family Ruins, so there is no need to continue to delay." Yang Yu nodded. Although the essence of the Five Elements First Source was consumed a lot the day after tomorrow, Yang Yu couldn''t wait any longer and must enter the fairyland as soon as possible! "It turns out that there should be a great chance that the ruins of the Immortal Family can make Little Friend Yang Yu severely wounded like that." Daoist Haoran nodded, not surprised. Yang Yu nodded and was about to leave, but his eyes flickered, he stopped, looked at Hao Changtian and the Taoist Hao Ran and asked: "Do you know any hidden places that can make people unable to perceive immortality? ?" "This" 28 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 28 Hao Changtian''s face was taken aback, and after a moment of contemplation, he shook his head. "I may know a place, and that Demon Sect Supreme Elder should also know." Daoist Haoran frowned indeed. "Oh?" Yang Yu looked at Taoist Haoran. "Elder Demon Sect broke through. We Haoran Xianzong never felt it. Maybe it was going to the secret realm of heaven and earth that we had explored. It was an independent small world, very vast. We definitely couldn''t sense it. do not know" Daoist Haoran spoke, and finally stopped, but Yang Yu knew what he wanted to say. "It''s better to have something than nothing. Take me to see it. Maybe you can shield those eyes from the sky." Yang Yu spoke and nodded. In Heaven, there are two supernatural generals with strange supernatural powers, and Yang Yu naturally knows very well. Wherever he was before, Heavenly Court killed him, it must be because of these two people! With clairvoyance, downwind ears, like the magical powers that can avoid these two people, Yang Yu''s immortal catastrophe should be able to be undetected by the heavens. "Pan Dao just entered unintentionally, it''s already luck." Daoist Haoran said to Yang Yu. "It seems that this secret realm has some peculiarities." Yang Yu nodded, his eyes flickering. "Little friend Yang Yu, when you enter the secret realm, you can go and explore. The poor Dao is not strong enough, and there is not enough power." Daoist Haoran was very open-minded, and said with a smile as he moved forward. "Well, since the Secret Realm of Heaven and Earth must be born innate, it is a remarkable thing." Yang Yu nodded, looking forward to it. "In that case, let the poor road lead the way, and little friend Yang Yu also made a breakthrough earlier." Daoist Haoran nodded, his tone was very calm. Yang Yu nodded, followed up, and looked at Taoist Haoran in a different light. Although his strength was a little bit worse, his state of mind was really not. This heaven and earth secret realm is not in the Haoran Immortal Sect, the Taoist Haoran directly led Yang Yu to leave the Haoran Immortal Sect, and flew to an ancient forest thousands of miles away before stopping. Daoist Haoran''s expression gradually became serious, and he began to calculate the distance and direction he had advanced, looking for the entrance to the secret realm of heaven and earth, very rigorous and serious. For the past half an hour, the Hao Ran Dao talent stopped, knocked on a big tree, and the spiritual energy in his hand entered the tree with a unique rhythm. "Huh? There are energy fluctuations, Taoist formations and fluctuations of heaven and earth aura!" Yang Yu''s divine consciousness has been sensing, as time passed, Yang Yu gradually felt a wave of energy. "With Taoist handwriting, it seems that there is a Taoist treasure in this world of secrets!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered and he was surprised. "Uh...uh... first break through the realm of heavenly immortals, and then start the treasure hunt, as long as you put it away, it will be mine. Yang Yu muttered in his heart, looking at the ancient tree with blinking eyes. "Om!" After more than ten minutes, Daoist Haoran stopped and turned to Yang Yu and said, "Little friend Yang Yu, this is the entrance to the secret world of heaven and earth. When you enter from here, you can directly enter the secret world of heaven and earth. Where is the breakthrough very stable and completely isolated from the outside world!" Taoist Haoran pointed at the tree and said calmly. "Totally cut off from the outside world?" Yang Yu looked at Haoran and asked. "It''s just that it can block the movement and breath of the breakthrough, and there is no way to block the catastrophe. Pang Dao tried it at the beginning and almost fell." Dao Ren Haoran said with some embarrassment. "It''s enough to block the breath, it''s not bad." Yang Yu nodded, he wanted to hide his whereabouts, this place is indeed good enough, not to mention that he didn''t intend to break through the celestial calamity at all, he needs Heavenly Tribulation to train and temper himself! Chapter 38 Breakthrough!Talent is shocking![Three more recommended tickets] "Dao Master, Haoran Xianzong has just gone through a big battle. Now that he has reached the secret realm of heaven and earth, there is no need to continue to lead the way. Now, Haoran Xianzong''s suzerain should need you to preside over the overall situation." Yang Yu spoke, he was about to enter the secret realm of heaven and earth, and did not want people to follow. Chengxianjie is absolutely terrifying, even if the relationship between Taoist Haoran and Yang Yu is pretty good, then Yang Yu doesn''t want him to follow him. "Okay, now that the Demon Sect is destroyed, their background really needs a strong person to retrieve it, the Sect Master needs to sit in the Haoran Immortal Sect..." "Alright, the poor Dao went back, waiting for the little friend to come back and give us a big surprise." Daoist Haoran nodded, turned and left without staying. "Let''s take a look next, and if you have the opportunity, go to Haoran Xianzong to harass for a few days." Yang Yu nodded and watched him leave until he disappeared into the sky, then Yang Yu turned around and walked towards the tree. Yang Yu didn''t go in directly, stretched out his hand, and went straight through the tree, as if touching the air. "Taoist formations are indeed ever-changing. Patriarch Bodhi did not teach me. After that, I can go to Taishang Laojun to see if we can get the strongest refining tools, alchemy, and formation techniques of the Three Realms from this big man." Yang Yu''s eyes flashed before he passed through the tree and teleported into the secret realm of heaven and earth. As for Haoran Immortal Sect, Yang Yu shouldn''t go. If the environment in the Secret Realm of Heaven and Earth is good enough, Yang Yu doesn''t even need to leave in a hurry, and directly practice in it until Sun Wukong has completed his middle school in Fangcunshan before leaving. Yang Yu strolled out, passed the big tree, and stepped into a secret realm. Just like what Taoist Haoran and Yang Yu said on the way, this place is extremely suitable for cultivation, the power of the five elements is very strong, and the aura of heaven and earth is so strong that it almost becomes liquid. Moreover, there is a mysterious Taoist rhyme in the entire secret realm, which makes people feel like they can speed up their enlightenment here, and it can have a miraculous effect at the time of breakthrough! "This place is too terrifying, it is even more terrifying than the secret realm of heaven and earth recorded in those ancient books given by Patriarch Bodhi. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is as pure as the beginning of heaven and earth!" Standing on a hill, Yang Yu''s expression was shocked to sense the vast aura of the heavens and the earth and the aura of the five elements in the surrounding heaven and earth. Originally, according to common sense, the normal heaven and earth secret realm is at most similar to the heavenly environment, and the more advanced ones are just a little stronger. But now this place is almost several times better than the environment of the Heavenly Court. Although Yang Yu has never been to the Heavenly Court, he can figure it out. "If I practice here for a long time, I can prove Da Luo Jinxian within a thousand years and become a giant of the Three Realms!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and his heart was shocked and excited. There is only one realm between Daluo Jinxian and the quasi-sage. Everyone is a giant of the Three Realms, dominating the supreme existence of one side! And Yang Yu felt excited in this mysterious world that was almost like the beginning of the world. With his talent and his technique "Six Paths of Reincarnation", he will definitely be able to break through the Golden Immortal in the millennium! "When doze comes, someone will give pillows." The smile on the corner of Yang Yu''s mouth was very strong. He planned to retreat. Monkey King learned and started to make trouble in the Heavenly Palace. He went to Huaguo Mountain to meet his junior brother, which would upset the Three Realms! At this moment, Yang Yu''s heart couldn''t calm down for a while, because he found an incredible place, just like a primitive place that was preserved when the world first opened! "This place is very important, and I have also remembered the way to enter. If you are forced to find no other way in the future, you can come here to practice, and you can''t get out if you don''t become a sage!" Yang Yu returned to his senses, and stepped towards a mountain, no longer thinking about other things, now it is still important to break through the realm of heavenly immortals, and everything else is empty talk. The heavenly fairyland is the first step for a mortal to become a fairy. Although it is only the lowest level of the fairyland, it has completely escaped from the ordinary, and there is an absolute gap between the heavens and the Mahayana period. Yang Yu sat cross-legged, mobilizing the aura in his body, mobilizing his state to the peak, preparing for a breakthrough. Time went flowing, and it was a few hours in a blink of an eye. Yang Yu hadn''t moved around all the time. He was practicing according to the "Six Paths of Reincarnation Art" and was preparing to break through. This takes a long time, because the "Six Paths of Reincarnation Art" assists the Six Paths of God''s Eyes and Reincarnation to create spiritual practice, which is extremely extraordinary, obscure and difficult. Days and nights were fleeting, and only then did Yang Yu move. The silent body and breath exploded suddenly, soaring several times in an instant, and the horror reached the extreme. Among them, the spirit of immortality is rich! Breakthrough! Yang Yu successfully stepped into the fairyland, and everything was settled, and Yang Yu reached the heavenly fairyland. The eyes of the six gods and the sacramental body of reincarnation were also awakened at this time, and a strange energy gradually submerged into Yang Yu''s soul and body. This was the power of reincarnation and the power of six ways! "Roar!" Yang Yu opened his eyes, and the six divine light Yang Yu burst out from the bottom of his eyes, like two heaven-breaking swords, breaking through the secret realm of heaven and earth, breaking through the realm of heaven and earth, and breaking through the 33rd heaven. Even breaking through the heavens and reaching the mysterious place! Yang Yu''s physical body has also gradually changed, and the saint of reincarnation has completely awakened, and the power of reincarnation has begun to emerge in an all-round way, filled with every thread of Yang Yu''s flesh and blood, it is terrifying and mysterious! It wasn''t until the past few minutes that the six divine lights bursting from the bottom of Yang Yu''s eyes gradually dissipated at this time, and Yang Yu was calm again. In the Heavenly Wonderland, Yang Yu broke through. From then on, as long as he didn''t fall, he would have the same life as the sun and the moon, and the world would be the same territory. "Om!" After Yang Yu stood up, there was a sudden turmoil in this secret world of heaven and earth, and countless black clouds began to gather and condense on the top of Yang Yu''s head, forming a thundercloud of 100,000 miles. "Cheng Xianjie is not only a thousand miles, why is there a hundred thousand miles here?" Yang Yu''s face changed wildly, and he looked at the Thunder Tribulation in the sky very solemnly. The scale of a thousand miles shall prevail. Even if there are some special physiques that are very against the sky, it is only a thousand miles away. Just like the Six Sages of the human race at the time, the robbery is no more than ten thousand miles. But now, in this secret realm of heaven and earth, 100,000 miles of thunderclouds have condensed, and the terrifying aura of destroying the heavens and the earth makes Yang Yu''s face a little pale. "Your sister, I wouldn''t come to this ghost place to break through if I knew it, damn!" Yang Yu immediately sacrificed the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd, and the power of the Divine Demon''s horizontal training also mobilized to the peak. The six divine eyes and the saint body of reincarnation were all mobilized, ready to respond with all their strength! At the same time, I dont know where, in a palace, an old man wearing a Taoist robe opened his eyes, his eyes are full of surprise: "Someone has broken through in the secret realm, but this time this person is actually talented. It''s so amazing, it''s even more terrifying than me!" Lao Dao didn''t know who it was. At this moment, the words in his heart were shocked. After a while, his spiritual consciousness was separated from the body and disappeared everywhere, and no one found it. Among the Three Realms, many people have already noticed Yang Yu''s six divine lights running through the world. In the Heavenly Court, the West Tianling Mountain, the Yin Cao Difu, the Demon Race Heavenly Court, and even outside the Three Realms outside the 33rd Heaven, there were people who were shocked and their faces were shocked and solemn. They sensed it, sensed a kind of terrifying power, and sensed a talented arrogant that was so terrifying! Yang Yu, who was only known in the Three Realms, was already noticed by the existence outside the Three Realms. Chapter 39 In the secret realm of heaven and earth, at this moment, apart from Yang Yu and the thundercloud of 100,000 miles, it is not empty. In the void outside Yang Yucheng''s Immortal Tribulation, more than one figure appeared, all of them looked at Yang Yu, and looked at the 100,000 miles of thunderclouds in the heaven and earth secret realm! "Come on, let me take a look at the scariest immortal catastrophe in history today!" Yang Yu held the heavenly halberd, the eyes of the six gods were extremely bright, and the six-color divine glory flowed. "Rumble..." As if responding to Yang Yu, the sky thunder rolled in the thundercloud above the sky, and the dull thunder roars constantly. "A hundred thousand li Leiyun, I really have never seen it before, what on earth is this young man so talented?" In the sky far away, an elderly man in a Taoist robe looked surprised at the dull thunder. "And, why are they here? This boy is related to them?" The old Taoist squinted his eyes, glanced at the phantom in the distance, his face became more surprised. "This mysterious fiance that popped up suddenly seems really unusual. Where does it come from?" And in the secret realm of heaven and earth, there was another stunning woman looking at the thundercloud with a slight shaking face. This kind of terrifying tribulation is rare in the world, even with her qualifications, this tribulation can be counted with one hand. Moreover, none of them are the Tribulation of Immortality, but the Tribulation of Other Realms. Therefore, Yang Yu''s talent is really strong to the point where they are all surprised. "Heaven''s Court has been pressing very tightly, and follow-up... I am afraid that some things are undecided." 29 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 29 This stunning woman spoke, her eyes flickering, and it was Yang Yu''s fiancee Hou Tu. In the extreme distance, there were two phantoms, both of them quietly looked at Yang Yu and Thousand Miles Thunder Cloud, and didn''t say anything. However, as the protagonist, Yang Yu stared at the thunderclouds in the sky with a solemn expression, sweating from his palms. But, one minute... Two minutes... three minutes For the past five minutes, Yang Yu looked up at the 100,000-mile thundercloud with a dull and weird look on his face. Is this a short circuit? "Rumble..." However, listening to the roaring thundercloud, tears flickered even more, and the atmosphere of destruction filled the space between the heavens and the earth. Yang Yu carried the Heavenly Path Divine Halberd, soaring into the sky from the top of the mountain, and rushing directly into the thunderclouds, looking at the thunder robbery that resembled countless thunder dragons rising in the surrounding sea of ??clouds, his face became even more weird. Don''t hack Laozi! Now Yang Yu extremely doubted whether this Immortal Tribulation was really short-circuited, condensed, and he rushed into Immortal Tribulation... However, that day Jie just didn''t hack him! "boom!" Yang Yu''s face is weird, Nima, you can''t help but cut Laozi! Yang Yu practices the gods and demons horizontally. Now that the essence of the five elements of the acquired five elements may be integrated into the five internal organs, the catastrophe is definitely the best thing to temper his body! His mother, he feels uncomfortable if he doesn''t cut him, he has been dragging him without a fairyland, and what he wants is to measure the chance of being able to transform in the catastrophe. Now, the opportunity for transformation has come, damn it, Immortal Tribulation won''t hack him! "boom!" Yang Yu''s face was weird. He stood for another five or six minutes within Chengxian''s robbery, and thunder slashed across his face, but he was stunned that no one hit him. "Your uncle..." Yang Yu''s face was dark, and he shot out with a halberd, hitting a silver thunder. "boom!" However, this thunderbolt was destroyed and disappeared directly, and there was still no movement in the surrounding sky, and Yang Yu was about to be destroyed. "Damn, I can''t hack anymore, I''m still waiting!" Yang Yu''s face was very dark, his face was painful. The talent is too strong, can he short-circuit Cheng Xianjie to the whole? "Om!" However, suddenly there were horrible auras, and in the entire thundercloud, a peerless murderous intent that seemed to destroy the world appeared. "Fuck you uncle!" Yang Yu shrank his head, his body left the thundercloud in an instant, his face pale and he looked at the one hundred thousand li thundercloud above the sky. "boom!" "Rumble..." The roar of the sky, the original thundercloud changed color, and the power of the five elements raged, and the entire 100,000 li thundercloud seemed to have turned into five hundred auspicious clouds. "Fuck, the Five Elements Kill Tribulation?" However, Yang Yu looked at his immortal robbery and exploded again. Forget about a hundred thousand li thunderclouds, but now they are still evolving into the Five Elements Killing Tribulation? "This kid..." In the distance, the old Taoist priest looked at Yang Yu with a weird look. "..." Houtu did not speak, looking at Yang Yu with a strange expression. After a hundred thousand miles of thunderclouds were completely transformed into colorful colors, the roar continued and the aura of destruction was extremely terrifying! However, Yang Yu clenched the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd, watching the Five Elements Kill Tribulation, and waited for one minute, two minutes... "Your uncle, don''t you still have to evolve?" Yang Yu''s face instantly turned pale, and he looked at the thundercloud above the sky with a painful expression on his face. Don''t split!Still not split! At this moment, even if it was Hou Tu, the old Taoist priest and the other two phantoms looked strange. Still did not fall the thunder robbery? This is, continue to evolve? "Fuck your uncle, come down to me, the robbery, hack Laozi!" Yang Yu''s face is very ugly, the Five Elements Killing Tribulation is terrifying, if it is to evolve... Nima, I can''t hold it! "Go to your uncle, is your mother''s kidney weak? If you don''t fall into the catastrophe for a long time, will you not shoot out?" "The catastrophe of the dog day, it''s a blow to me!" "******..." Yang Yu''s mouth is just like wiping honey, sweet talks constantly! "..." In the distance, the four phantoms looked at Yang Yu, their expressions getting more and more weird. Scold the robbery? What do you want? Expecting to be able to transform the tribulation of the sky and start to cross the tribulation now? The only one in the Three Realms! "Om!" However, ten minutes later, in the 100,000-mile thundercloud, a ray of horror several times the coercion appeared, and the original five elements were transformed again. "Your uncle!" Yang Yu watched, feeling an even more terrifying breath, and his scalp was numb. Is this going to transform into a tribulation and smash yourself to death? "Earth, fire, water and wind, the four innate elements, and the innate four-element calamity can only appear when Cheng Da Luo Jinxian can appear?" After a long time, the tribulation changed again, and the one hundred thousand miles of thunderclouds completely turned into another scene, the destruction of the atmosphere was so terrible that it made the soul tremble. Innate Four Element Tribulation, only the existence against the heavens will appear when proving Da Luo Jinxian. However, Lao Tzu is only in Wonderland, Nima is really going to chop herself to death! but! One minute Two minutes... three minutes As time passed, the entire secret realm of heaven and earth was quiet enough to be heard, and everyone was sluggish. Also... still changing! "Fuck your uncle..." Five minutes later, Yang Yu''s face was pale and began to curse, pointing at Chengxian Jie, the words were utterly used, making the four ghosts in the distance frowned. Too vicious! If you have a baby without sex, if you have a baby, the private parts of men and women are long, and if you dont chop him, it will be ten meters short... "Respected host, cough cough, the system warmly reminds you, don''t scold you, otherwise this immortal robbery will have to continue to evolve!" Finally, someone couldn''t listen, and the system took the initiative to remind Yang Yu. Dear Super Supreme VIP, death is not like you! "Uh, is that right?" Yang Yu''s face was taken aback, looked at the thunder robbery above the sky, and immediately shut his mouth. Listen to the system, is this transformation the last time? "Ahem, Immeasurable Tianzun, Amitabha, Brother Tianjie, I just drank too much, did you say something? Brother Heavenly Tribulation, you don''t think you have heard all of them, it''s all drunk gibberish!" Yang Yu persuaded, the innate Four Yuan Jie changed again, it was good to stop, he tried his life, maybe he could try, but if he continues to change, Nima Pangu will have to be hacked to death! Chapter 40 The old Taoist looked at Yang Yu with a weird look on his face. What is this boy doing? He just scolded Tianjie and scolded everything, but now he suddenly admits it. Moreover, he doubted whether this boy had a brain problem. Heavenly Tribulation has no spiritual wisdom, and Yang Yu seems to be as alive as Heavenly Tribulation. Houtu frowned deeply, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. However, Yang Yu admitted that she was too quick, and it really seemed to be in a very natural conversation, making her wonder if her fiance was lunatic. "Om!" At this time, the thunderclouds of Si Thousand Miles above the sky began to change again, and strands of chaotic energy fell, and the thunder tribulation in the void also turned to gray, and the monstrous destructive power swept the entire secret world. "Damn it, Chaos Three Thousand Tribulations?" Yang Yu looked at this Thunder Tribulation, as if he had seen a ghost, his face was as pale as paper, and the cold air rushed to his spine. "Your brother-in-law, does Lao Tzu have any grudges against you? The Innate Four Element Tribulation Roar shouldn''t be the Primordial Three Spirit Tribulation? Why did you jump directly to the Chaos Three Thousand Tribulation?" Yang Yu felt extremely uncomfortable. He is very careful and he firmly believes in his own strength. However, he can survive the Innate Four Elements Tribulation, and the stronger Three Spirit Tribulation will do. However, the Chaos Three Thousand Tribulations, that is the tribulation that the real Pangu God has experienced! Moreover, it is true that Pangu opened up the world, and only appeared when the saint of chaos proving that there was no superior position! The Three Realms, only this time! "Honorable host, it seems that you have already scolded this tribulation, and it skipped the three prehistoric tribulations..." The system spoke, and the tone was filled with deep helplessness. The host does it by himself, no matter how good the performance is, the system can''t help. This time, Super Supreme VIP is in danger! "Your uncle, come as soon as you have the seed, can I do it?" Yang Yu''s scalp was numb, but he still roared against the Chaos Three Thousand Tribulations, showing a terrifying war spirit. "This kid..." The old Taoist looked speechless and his mouth was so open. "Is there something wrong with Fang Cunshan''s mind?" With the weird look on Houtu''s face, this fiance is so strange, really strange! 30 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 30 "boom!" However, this time, the Tribulation of Immortality was no longer silent, and the chaotic energy surged and continued to fall from the sky above. Finally, the first Tribulation of Heaven fell. "boom!" In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and all the sounds died out, leaving only the earth-shaking thunder. The Heavenly Tribulation is even more terrifying and scary. There is Chaos Qi condensed. It is the real Chaos Thunder, and it is definitely the most terrifying killing force in the world! "Yasha!" Yang Yu''s face was very ugly, not to mention how depressed, he could only shoot with all his strength and slammed out. He can only rejoice at this moment, although this growth is three thousand tribulations, but the power is still at the level of heaven and fairyland. Otherwise, a piece of thunder can kill a large area of ??Yang Yu! "boom!" In an instant, the most terrifying roar between the world and the earth emerged, and the thunder and the heavenly halberd collided together, and the aura of destruction swept across the square. However, Yang Yu endured it anyway, but it just cracked. "Damn, you can''t die here, right?" However, Yang Yu looked bitter. Because, three thousand tribulations of chaos, three thousand tribulations of thunder, one is more terrifying than one! This is the first one! "boom!" In the next second, the sight of Yang Yugai''s cracking appeared. Among the chaotic thunderclouds, a total of ninety-nine heavenly tribulations directly blasted down, all hitting Yang Yu. "Go to your uncle, do you really have grudges against me, right?" Yang Yu''s face was dark, holding the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd, beside him, the thirty-three avatars directly rushed out and rushed towards the ninety-nine thunder tribulations together. "Boom boom boom..." In an instant, the Secret Realm of Heaven and Earth was hit by the sound of collision, and the sound of explosion was overwhelmed. The thirty-three clone was powerful, and it just took over ninety-nine thunder tribulations. However, looking at the avatar that had just dispersed, Yang Yu''s expression was hard to see the extreme. Now, there is no doubt that it will die! "Gou Ri''s Immortal Tribulation, treat me like this for no reason, really think it''s a bully?" Yang Yu was guilty, staring at Chengxianjie, and there was a wisp of madness in his body. "Go to your uncle, you want to kill Lao Tzu, right? Okay, let you chop, and you won''t be angry with me. From now on, Lao Tzu will definitely go to the source of the catastrophe to kill you!" Yang Yu shouted angrily, and then dissipated directly from the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd, soaring up into the sky, as if he was battling the Heavenly Divine Peng, rushing into the chaotic thundercloud. "Boom boom boom!!" In the next second, the scene in the entire chaotic thundercloud changed drastically, and the chaotic air fell, as if returning to the sky and the unopened foreground of the thunder cloud filled the sky, the roar of thunder continued to erupt, as if firecrackers were set off, chaos and thunder continued. The explosion. "Come on, kill me!" "Come, come, come, kill me, or you will be a great opportunity for Lao Tzu to practice God and Devil!" "Look, I can''t kill me, am I? Wait, I will definitely run to the source of the tribulation in the future, and I must kill you!" But Yang Yu was in the chaotic thundercloud, almost instantly dying of most of his flesh, and his flesh and blood flew across, all becoming burnt in the thunderstorm. But Yang Yu is immortal! Asura''s Dao power exploded, he would use this hour of no side effects to survive all three thousand thunder tribulations! Moreover, the sacramental body of reincarnation also began to erupt. After the fairyland, the power of the sacramental body was revealed for the first time! Reincarnation! Yang Yu''s body, the light of cyan reincarnation is shining, and the chaotic thunder that bombards him is constantly being turned into the power of his asuras to maintain Yang Yu''s madness! Moreover, Yang Yu''s reincarnation is also constantly reincarnation of Yang Yu''s own soul and body, every time he almost dies, in addition to the power of the Asura Dao, the sacrificial body of reincarnation can also restore Yang Yu! In this way, Yang Yu survived in the chaotic thundercloud, like a real human dragon, like a crazy demon god, raging in the chaotic thundercloud, fighting against the chaotic thunder! In addition, Yang Yu''s gods and demons have undergone crazy transformations, and have been destroyed, reborn, and tempered again and again by Chaos Thunder to an astonishing level. Moreover, Yang Yu rushed into the chaotic thundercloud, completely disrupting the bombardment sequence of the thundercloud, and fought in it, blasting the chaotic thunder in disregard of life and death, and quickly exhausted the original horrible life. Half an hour later, only the ordinary thunder calamity remained among the Chaos Three Thousand Tribulations, and there were both strengths and weaknesses, completely confused! "Kill kill kill, today you will not be mad and will not survive, cast an invincible body with three thousand calamities of chaos!" But Yang Yu was still crazy, like a lunatic and stupid, he rushed to the robbery, hit with his head, and physically greeted the Chaos Thunder bombardment. Fifty minutes later, the Chaos Thundercloud was silent, with only a few hundred thunderstorms left, and Yang Yu had finished his life! Finally, an hour later, Yang Yu''s breath stagnated, his face turned pale as paper, and the power of the Asura Dao was immediately terminated. "Asshole, 2999 Chaos Thunders are all done, why is the time at this time!" Yang Yu furrowed his brows deeply. He had just returned to his weakened state. It is impossible for him to exceed the power of the Asura Dao for an hour. It has a cooling time just like having game skills! "Boom!" Yang Yu''s body fell from the sky, his body was shattered, all his internal organs were exposed, only a ray of white yingying skeleton and face were still intact. "Are you going to die?" Yang Yu looked at the chaotic thundercloud above the sky, looked at the wisps of chaotic air, and sighed helplessly. Originally, it was about to spell a miracle! Chapter 41 The Harvest After the Tribulation [Three more recommended tickets] "The mountains and rivers are exhausted. The strength of this young man is indeed very strong. It is extraordinary to be able to make such a crazy breakthrough in the Chaos Three Thousand Tribulations." The old Taoist priest looked at Chaos Three Thousand Tribulations from a distance, and Yang Yu, who was lying on the ground almost dying, and might fall at any time, sighed. "Three thousand tribulations of chaos, only the last one, can you survive it?" Houtu''s beautiful eyes flickered, and my heart was shaken at this moment. Because, only Father Pangu has survived the three thousand tribulations of the chaos, but now, my own fiance has been attracted in the fairyland, and he has survived the 2,999 chaotic thunders insanely, which has already caused Houtu''s heart. The waves, looked differently. "Have you chosen the wrong person?" And in the extreme distance, a phantom dressed in an immortal robe, like a godless god, opened his mouth, looked at Yang Yu, and said. However, Yang Yu, who was lying on the ground, looked up at the chaotic thundercloud above the sky. From the beginning, his heart beat violently, his spirit tense, and he began to become strange again. The chaotic thundercloud has been flat for nearly a minute, but none of the chaotic thunderclouds have fallen, and the chaotic thundercloud is silent, as if there is no such thunder. "Fuck, I remember!" However, Yang Yu''s face suddenly changed, and the injuries on his body began to recover quickly, and he no longer waited to die. Because, he remembered, before the immortal catastrophe condensed 100,000 miles of thunderclouds, Yang Yu once rushed into the thunderclouds and destroyed a thunder! One, was directly destroyed by Yang Yu, completely disappeared! But now, looking at the chaotic thundercloud above the sky, Yang Yu thought that he had successfully survived the 2,999 chaotic thunder clouds, and the corners of his mouth suddenly rose. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect it, I''m not only talented against the sky, but luck is also against the sky!" Yang Yu laughed, his physical body was fully recovered, and he stared at the chaotic thundercloud, which was an excitement and pride. "Cheng Xian Jie, it''s over?" In the distance, the faces of the four people watching all changed and their faces were extremely strange. They clearly sensed that Yang Yu had only passed 2,999 chaotic sky thunders, and there should be the last one! However, as soon as they sensed, within three thousand calamities of the current chaos... there was no thunder! "What is going on, why is it so?" All four of them were puzzled, not understanding why. And these four bystanders are probably not alone in thinking this way. Above the sky, the Immortal Tribulation still didn''t disperse, and above the outer sky, it seemed to be shocked. "Chop, come and hack, if you have the ability, I will kill you!" Below, Yang Yu raised his hands, raised his middle finger, and gestured to the chaotic thundercloud. After a long time, amidst Yang Yu''s constant verbal abuse, the chaotic thundercloud finally began to disperse. However, when the last thundercloud dissipated, an angry shout came from a distance in the void: "Asshole!" Moreover, it is even more surprising that this voice seems to belong to a woman. "Really smart?" Yang Yu was stunned, and pulled out his ears in disbelief. "hiss!" In the distance, the four of them all gasped, as if they had discovered something unbelievable. Heavenly Tribulation, there is spiritual wisdom! Prior to this, Yang Yu''s Immortal Tribulation continued to change, and they only felt that it was normal. However, they were also shocked when they heard a shout of cursing at Yang Yu! Almost no one has thought about it, and no one has ever noticed it. However, at this moment Yang Yu''s Immortal Tribulation is actually cursing! "What the hell did this kid do so that the spirits in the robbery can''t help but start cursing him?" The old Taoist has a weird face, cursing, and he has seen a lot of people who curse Heavenly Tribulation, but he has never seen Heavenly Tribulation behave strangely. However, Yang Yu seemed to have done something to make the fire in the heart of the spirit in the Three Thousand Tribulations of Chaos uncontrollable! "..." Houtu looked at Yang Yu''s back, her beautiful eyes flickering. The other two also looked at Yang Yu with weird faces, but they didn''t expect this to happen. "Your uncle, let Lao Tzu get through it!" Yang Yu looked at the chaos of three thousand calamities completely dissipating, he exhaled heavily, and fell to the ground with a touch. "This time, even though I almost died in the Chaos Three Thousand Tribulations, the gain is also great!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and when he was lying on the ground recovering his injuries and mana, he began to count his gains. First of all, he broke through, and pointed to the middle of the heavenly fairyland. And Yang Yu himself was shocked by the promotion of God and Demon Horizontal Training! He could almost regret the acquired Lingbao with his physical body, and definitely reached the level of a golden immortal or even stronger existence. Gods and demons practice horizontally, and when they break through, Heaven Tribulation is definitely the best thing to temper oneself. But even the prehistoric demon gods who pioneered the heavens and the terrain are just crossing the innate four-element calamity to practice the gods and demons horizontally. However, Yang Yu used Chaos Three Thousand Tribulations to temper his body, and with the power of the reincarnation of the reincarnation body, the Chaos Sky Thunder reincarnated into his own power. At this moment, Yang Yu is not only powerful in his flesh, but also seems to have an extra physical supernatural power that can condense the Chaos Sky Thunder with the power of his flesh! "Crack!" Between Yang Yu, a flash of lightning appeared, as if chaos condensed, and a dull thunder explosion sounded. "Unexpected joy, if it were not for the power of the reincarnation body and the Ashura path, I am afraid that I would have died long ago, let alone this physical supernatural power." Yang Yu waved his hand to disperse the Chaos Sky Thunder between him, and then stood up directly. In addition to these, his six god eyes, Asura Dao, also seemed to have mutated because Yang Yu had injected too many chaos and tribulations into it with the reincarnation body reincarnation. It''s just that Yang Yu couldn''t push the power of Ashura Dao at this moment, so he could only wait for the future to explore its variation. "Heavenly Wonderland, the physical supernatural power of Chaos Sky Thunder, this time has a great harvest." Yang Yu sighed and looked around, no longer staying in place, his injuries had completely recovered. 31 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 31 "There is no need to leave in a short time. This secret world of heaven and earth is even better than the practice environment of Fangcun Mountain of Lingtai. It just happened to start to create the method and then retreat." Yang Yu looked at the mysterious world around him, looking for something extraordinary. "Here, there should be some good things, right?" Yang Yu flew straight up and began to explore the secret realm of heaven and earth. Just breaking through, he didn''t rush into retreat, just to explore the secret realm of heaven and earth to calm down the violent and sadness in his heart. This secret world of heaven and earth is very big, it is almost a shrinking world, with mountains and waters, green vegetation, and waterfalls hanging horizontally. However, there are no creatures in this secret realm of heaven and earth, except for trees, etc., completely lifeless. "Even in the secret realm of heaven and earth, small world, etc., there should be creatures, and they won''t be so lifeless." Yang Yu explored for several days, but he didn''t see any creatures, not even small bugs. Chapter 42 The Four Swords of Zhuxian However, Yang Yu did not delve into it. There is no creature higher. From now on, this will be his back garden, which is definitely a strong and good retreat. Yang Yu continued to explore, hoping to find the gods in the secret realm of heaven and earth. There are Taoist handwritings here, and Yang Yu can also feel the horrible murderous aura that emerges from time to time at all times. There is definitely a treasure!. But in the place where Yang Yu crossed the calamity, the old Taoist appeared there alone, but the other three were nowhere to be seen. At this moment, the old Taoist face flickered, his eyes flickering when he looked at the sky. "This kid is really dying, is he stupid to provoke the robbery from the beginning?" the old Taoist said with a strange tone. "However, the five internal organs in the five elements town of the day after tomorrow, the heavenly calamity quenches the Eucharist, this kid has some creativity in the way of cultivation, smarter than us, this time the harvest is rich!" The old Taoist spoke again, looking at the direction of Yang Yu''s disappearance, his eyes flickering, and he didn''t know what he was calling attention. "Ah Qiu!" Yang Yu was walking slowly, absorbing the rich aura of heaven and earth around him, while searching for places where there might be precious treasures, he suddenly sneezed, making Yang Yu''s face black. "I''m sure that the tribulation is cursing Lao Tzu again. Mom sold it. I almost smashed it to death. I dared to curse Lao Tzu. Don''t let me meet you next time, or I will give it a hard hit!" Yang Yu was full of black lines and walked forward very unhappy. If Heaven Tribulation is here, I will definitely want to use Heaven Tribulation to hack Yang Yu again. I have been cursing you for a heavenly wonderland until I feel so idle. Is it true that I am so idle? ... The Secret Realm of Heaven and Earth is huge, and after Yang Yu entered here, he couldn''t use the deduction method passed down by Patriarch Bodhi. The whole secret realm seemed to be cut off from everything, and there was no clue to the deduction. Therefore, Yang Yu could only search slowly in this ruin, constantly crossing the void, and the exploration did not stop. one day Two days... Three days... Seven days later, Yang Yu stopped looking dark, and the whole ruins were so big that Yang Yu wanted to cry. He wanted to explore the entire ruins. At the speed of Yang Yu, Yang Yu used the entire Three Realms to walk most of the circle, but now he has not found a place to hide the treasure in this secret world! "Is the Taoist brain sick? Or the guy who owns this secret realm of heaven and earth is definitely a stupid brain. Such a large treasure is so empty, even if it is used to cultivate heavy treasures, it doesn''t need to be like this!" Yang Yu wanted to cry without tears, and after another day of exploring, he found nothing, and frantically complained. "Lao Tzu cursed that you will never find a place to hide the treasure after entering this secret world!" Yang Yu''s face was dark, and his heart was drawing circles! After three more days, Yang Yus mood improved a little, because Yang Yu finally found some clues, the surrounding heaven and earth became more aura, and the aura of fierce killing is no longer every time, but every time. Every moment is flooded around Yang Yu. At the place where Yang Yu crossed the catastrophe, the middle-aged man in the Taoist robe reappeared, his face was dark, and his heart was very confused and speechless. I couldn''t find the place where my treasure was hidden. I was no longer in the original place. I moved by myself! At this moment, if Yang Yu were here, he would definitely swear, asking you to find such a big secret realm to conceive a treasure. Can''t you find it now? In another place, Yang Yu raised his mouth, and as he continued to move forward, his mood improved, because the more he walked inside, the aura around Yang Yu became more intense, even with a trace of chaos in it. Let the neighborhood become more like a primitive place. However, even so, it took Yang Yu three days to find the destination, a place that shocked Yang Yu inexplicably and trembled in his heart! This place is like a sphere, incompatible with the aura of heaven and earth outside, completely independent, because the place where Yang Yu is now is terrifying, surrounded by chaos, just like when the heaven and the earth first opened, between the heaven and the earth. Only Hongmeng and Chaos! In front of Yang Yu, the small place where he stood now was a place like chaos. And in this small place, it happens to have Yang Yu''s goal in this trip, the treasure that Taoism stays here to cultivate! A group of pitch-black spherical stones are in the middle, and four swords stand in the air on the front, back and left, four swords with terrifying breath! The four swords are different in appearance, but when they are brought together, they have the same breath and are connected in one vein. There is only the air of killing, fierce killing! "Zhuxian''s Four Swords, Heaven''s Number One Killer!" Yang Yu''s eyes widened, and he looked at the four swords in front of him incredibly. He didn''t expect this place to be a place to cultivate the Four Swords of Zhu Xian! "Since this is the Four Swords of Zhuxian, that is to say, this place is indeed a Taoist place, and it is also a treasure-raising place for the Master Tongtian!" Yang Yu''s heart couldn''t be calm for a long time, and the Lord Tongtian was definitely a true supreme being. The Four Swords of Zhuxian in front of them are even more famous. Almost no one in the entire prehistoric world didn''t know about it. In the past in the Conferred God War, some people praised this sword: it was neither copper nor iron nor steel. It was once hidden under Mount Xu Mi. ; Without yin and yang upside-down refining, is there no water to quench the edge?Zhu Xianli slaughtered the immortals and died, and the trapped immortals gave rise to red light everywhere; Jue Xian changed infinitely, and Daluo was stained with blood. The Four Zhuxian Swords can be said to be the most powerful spiritual treasure for attacking spirits. Even the innate treasures such as the Eastern Emperor Bell and Taiji Tu cannot compare with the Four Swords of Zhuxian! "Um...Here is cultivating the Four Swords of Zhuxian, presumably the Master Tongtian wants to make the Four Swords of Zhuxian stronger, I don''t know if I can take them." Yang Yu''s eyes turned straight, although he was shocked at first, but now he is weighing the quality of moving the Four Swords of Xius Zhuxian. Moreover, the shock is only momentary after all. No, just after regaining his senses, Yang Yu stared at Zhuxian Sijian with gleaming eyes, thinking about it. "Look first to see if there is a very powerful brand of spiritual consciousness, if not, just accept it." Yang Yu''s eyes turned straight, and flew towards the location of Zhuxian''s Four Swords, and his divine sense began to explore. More than half an hour passed, Yang Yu came back to his senses, his eyes were full of surprises, and the current Zhuxian Four Swords did not even have the slightest mark of consciousness, and they were completely unowned. "Tongtian Hierarch is really awesome. Such a first killer of the heavenly path is actually placed here!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, staring at Zhuxian Sijian and couldn''t look away. "Steal...No, take it, the Four Zhuxian Swords are now nothing but an unowned thing, they must be taken away!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, looking at the Four Swords of Zhu Xian, he laughed directly, and with a wave of his sleeves, Qian Kun displayed his sleeves, and wanted to take away the Four Swords of Zhu Xian. In the past so long, Yang Yu has calmed down, his violent mood has completely dissipated, and he has begun to restore the black belly attribute brought out by Du Hei in Fangcunshan. Chapter 43 The Pervert in the Unicorn Egg "Om!" With a wave of his sleeve robe in Yang Yu''s hand, a swallowing force engulfed the Four Swords of Zhu Xian, trying to put it in his sleeves. "boom!" However, Zhuxian''s Four Swords shook violently, and a wave of shocking killing swept out, directly destroying the universe of Yang Yu''s sleeves. "what happened?" Yang Yu frowned, looking at Zhuxian Sijian with strange eyes. He had just sensed that the Four Swords of Zhu Xian clearly did not fluctuate, they were purely a terrifying spirit treasure, without self-consciousness, and an unowned thing. But now, when Yang Yu wants to bring him into the universe, the Four Swords of Zhu Xian has directly wiped out Yang Yu''s supernatural powers. "Should it be an unowned thing?" Yang Yu''s back is a little hairy, because the master of Zhuxian''s Four Swords is too old, that''s the Master of Heaven! Yang Yu wanted to steal the Four Swords of Zhuxian from the Master Tongtian. If someone knew about it, Yang Yu would be frightened just thinking about it. Trying again, Yang Yu didn''t use the universe in his sleeves to fetch the four swords of Zhuxian, but directly stretched out his hand to hold the sword of Zhuxian. "Wang...Wow! Who is it that dare to touch Master Zhuxian''s Four Swords!" And just as Yang Yu was about to pick up the Zhuxian Sword, a sound suddenly came out of the round stone surrounded by the four Zhuxian Swords. "Damn, where is the evildoer!" Yang Yu had hair on his back, but at the moment he heard the barking of the dog, his body flew back hundreds of meters. "Boy, dare to touch the Four Swords of Zhuxian that Master stayed here to conceive, you dare to run?" However, Zhuxian''s Four Swords flew out suddenly, followed by the round stone, and there was a loud shout. "The stone has become a spirit, I rely on it, there are monsters!" Yang Yu''s expression changed. He still felt that the Master Tongtian was a brain-dead, but now it does not seem to be the case. He left a watchdog. No, it should be a watchdog! "Asshole, what is this king? The stone becomes fine?" However, when the round stone heard Yang Yu''s words, his words suddenly became angry, urging Zhuxian''s Four Swords, and directly chased Yang Yu. "Um, you are originally a stone." Yang Yu said helplessly, his eyes were fine, how could he admit his mistakes! "This king is the offspring of a unicorn, but a lunar holy wolf, the offspring of the king of beasts, and you are the one who becomes a fine stone!" The round stone roared, very angry, as if being looked down upon. "Wait, what did you say, you are the offspring of a unicorn?" Yang Yu stopped, and looked at the round stone with a weird look. This black, black stone turned out to be an egg laid by a unicorn? "nonsense!" The round stone roared, directly urging Zhuxian''s Four Swords to surround Yang Yu in the middle, and his tone became proud. "Are you a disciple of Master Tongtian?" Yang Yu had a strange expression on his face, the Taiyin Holy Wolf, why was it a dog barking at first? "Who are you and how did you come to this primitive secret realm?" There was a sound again in the round stone, which was slightly immature. "Inadvertently entered this secret world of heaven and earth." Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and then he spoke lightly. "Really?" the round stone said, slightly hesitant. "Believe it?" Yang Yu''s face changed, and the corners of his mouth suddenly rose, and strange smiles appeared. This lunar holy wolf is still in the egg, and it is estimated that from birth to the present, it has not hatched at all. Therefore, it is almost as pure as white paper! "what are you laughing at?" The round stone can see Yang Yu clearly, and now he asks. "Oh, I thought of something interesting, it was really interesting." Yang Yu smiled slightly, looked at the unicorn egg and said. "What interesting things, tell me, I have been in this primitive secret since I was born, it''s so boring!" The lunar holy wolf in the unicorn egg took the bait in an instant, and even Yang Yu just wanted to get rid of the Four Sword Buddha Building of Zhuxian. "You can see for yourself." Yang Yu took out a jade slip, which was some of the influence Yang Yu had made up when he was proficient in the soul. 32 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 32 The lunar sacred wolf in the unicorn egg immediately activated the jade slip, presenting its image. Soon, a riverside scene with the setting sun appeared. A teenager was sitting there, holding a book, behind which was a young girl. "Today''s Feng''er is very noisy..." The boy spoke for a long time. "Hahaha..." Yang Yu didn''t look at the image, just stared at the unicorn egg, and laughed at this moment. "What''s so funny about this?" The lunar holy wolf inside the unicorn egg spoke with an unhappy tone. "Aren''t you interested?" Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and he began to select other jade slips, among them were the "famous scenes" Yang Yu had seen on Earth. "I really don''t know what''s so funny about this." The lunar holy wolf murmured, and directly urged Zhuxian''s Four Swords to cross out a ray of killing power to destroy the jade slip. However, the Taiyin Holy Wolf inside the unicorn egg murmured a little regretfully: "That woman is pretty, if you know, you won''t break the jade slip." Yang Yu''s face changed, his hearing was so keen, he heard it naturally. The lunar holy wolf in this unicorn egg likes beautiful women. "Ahem, this is really not too funny, but this driver still has something..." Yang Yu raised the corner of his mouth and directly took out a jade slip. "What, if it''s not funny anymore, this king will kill you!" The lunar holy wolf inside the unicorn egg gave a cold snort and directly activated the jade slip. "Ah...ah...ah...ah..." "Yacht butterfly... one library... one library..." In the next second, among the jade slips, a beautiful woman in a pink nurse uniform appeared, holding a big vibrating stick under her belly. The beauty is dressed in a nurse''s uniform with a charming makeup. A pair of black silk and long white legs form a perfect match. "Quiet!" In the next second, the lunar holy wolf inside the unicorn egg was silent, and the dark round stone vibrated slightly at this moment, as if trembling. Yang Yu watched from the side with an extremely strange expression. This is the image condensed in front of Du Hei when he taught him the secrets of the master of the soul when he taught him. It is absolutely sweet and exciting. Du Hei, who saw this video, almost beat Yang Yu to death because he didn''t fall asleep the next day. "How, how about this driver?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and asked the Lunar Holy Wolf inside the unicorn egg. "To shut up!" However, the Lunar Holy Wolf screamed, among the Four Swords of Zhu Xian, the Slaying Sword directly pierced Yang Yu''s eyebrows, full of threats. Yang Yu''s face suddenly turned dark, as for? "Yacht butterfly... one library... one library..." It wasn''t until ten minutes later, as the beautiful woman''s utterly charming and seductive shout gradually stopped, the image also stopped. "Robbery, hand over all these jade slips to this king, otherwise... you will be killed!" In the next second, the image disappeared, the jade slip disappeared out of thin air, and the unicorn egg floated directly on Yang Yu, the voice said with excitement. The Slaughter Immortal Sword poked by Yang Yu''s eyebrows trembled, and the power of killing was pervasive. "..." Yang Yu''s face was dark, looking at the unicorn egg, he was extremely speechless. Co-author, there is a pervert in this unicorn egg?! Chapter 44-Master TongtianThree more recommended votes "Brother Wolf, can we say that this kind of image is the only one for me in the entire Three Realms, you can think about it." Yang Yu looked at the unicorn egg, and didn''t mean to make a move. In the face of such a pure boy, Yang Yu felt that one mouth was enough. "Then give them all to me, or I will kill you now!" The Lunar Holy Wolf in the unicorn egg spoke with a serious voice. "Brother Wolf, it is not the right way to kill me, because these influences require me to cohere, not many." Yang Yu said, looking at the unicorn egg. Since there is a pervert in the unicorn egg, some things are much easier to deal with. "Then what do you want?" Lunar Holy Wolf''s tone suddenly stopped. "It''s very simple, it''s better to leave this secret world with me, Brother Wolf, we will go to the end of the world with the sword, and be the flower picker. This driver absolutely promises Brother Wolf to sing songs every night!" Yang Yu smiled, raised his hand and pushed away the Slaughter Immortal Sword, and looked at the unicorn egg with a smile. "Leaving the secret realm of heaven and earth, this can''t be done!" Qilindan immediately spoke, and refused Yang Yu''s proposal without thinking. "How can you say no? In the entire lower realm, you can think about how long the Master Tongtian hasn''t come to you. Really, let me go out for a while. There is absolutely no problem!" Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, and at the same time, he was quickly condensing some images, all of which were all about the island country educational film that was bloody. Zhuxian Four Swords Without Master, Yang Yu would take him away no matter what he said, even if the Lunar Holy Wolf flickered away with him, it would be fine, he was just one mount away. The offspring of the unicorn, are they good enough? Of course, I just dont know if riding a dog will be a little bad, after all, this lunar holy wolf can bark a dog... "No, Master has ordered that you can''t be in the Primal Secret Realm anyway, wait until he finds it again!" Lunar Saint Wolf directly refused again, without hesitation. "How about this, let this driver take Zhuxian Four Swords out to breathe, and then bring a few stunning sister-in-laws and Zhuxian Four Swords back to find Brother Wolf?" Yang Yu spoke with a smile, with an ambiguous tone. This time, Lunar Saint Wolf was quiet for a while, but still spoke, and once again rejected Yang Yu''s proposal. "Brother Wolf, let me do this. I will give Brother Wolf two more copies of these jade slips. It will last longer and be more exciting. How about, I just want to take Zhuxian''s Four Swords and go out for a few years, and I will return it by then!" Yang Yu spoke, and flicked at the Lunar Holy Wolf very seriously. "Two? Longer? More exciting?" The lunar holy wolf seemed to swallow. "Brother Wolf can rest assured. I will give you these jade slips as a mortgage. After a few years, I will definitely come back." Yang Yu spoke, looked at the unicorn egg, and said with a smile. "Really?" Taiyin Holy Wolf said, as if moved a little. "Hey, if you don''t worry, Brother Wolf, the driver will now give you three more jade slips on the spot, five copies in total. How about leaving them all as collateral for Brother Wolf?" The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised, this too yin holy wolf is too pure, isn''t it so easy to fool? "Five copies! Are you sure you are not joking?" The voice of Lunar Saint Wolf spoke with excitement, and his tone was full of excitement. "This driver definitely has enough sincerity. Moreover, this driver promises that he will not occupy the Four Swords of Zhuxian and recognize him as the master. Then, Brother Wolf can still deal with Senior Master Tongtian!" Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, knowing that the Lunar Sacred Wolf was about to agree to it, and immediately began to accelerate the condensing image. As for those who don''t recognize the Lord, when he leaves the Primal Secret Realm, if Yang Yu can remember, he will definitely be thundered! With the four swords of Zhuxian in hand, and without the imprint of the master of the heavens, a fool would deny the master. As for how to face Master Tongtian in the future, Yang Yu didn''t even think about it. The Heavenly Court wanted to kill him, and the West Tianling Mountain Buddhism wanted to kill him. Can he live to see the Master of Tongtian? Therefore, it is the business to flicker away the Four Swords of Zhuxian and stay on your body to save your life! "Okay, Zhuxian''s Four Swords can be used by you for three years, and after three years you will return them to the original secret realm to me!" Lunar Holy Wolf spoke and agreed directly. "Hahaha, it''s still the wolf brother who makes sense!" Yang Yu smiled slightly and took out the jade slip directly. Then, Yang Yu waved his sleeves and Qiankun directly said that the Four Swords of Zhu Xian had been put away. This time he did not have the power to kill Yang Yu''s supernatural powers. "Hey..." Yang Yu laughed with a smile on his face. At this moment, the old Taoist face in the secret realm changed, and he rushed to Yang Yu''s direction eagerly, with anger burning in his heart. The Four Swords of Zhuxian were no longer beside the Taiyin Holy Wolf, and their connected breath was broken! "Brother Wolf, I still have to practice in this secret world for a while, and I will count the time after I leave the secret world." Yang Yu smiled and looked at the unicorn egg. "Good job." The lunar holy wolf without the unicorn egg spoke with a nonchalant appearance. "Go, this driver will take you to a quiet place, and we will watch the video quietly." Yang Yu smiled slightly, walked to the unicorn egg, hugged it directly in his hand, and was about to fly to his place of tribulation. "Boy, stop for me!" Just when Yang Yu returned to the place not far from the Tribulation Crossing, a roar suddenly came from behind, and his tone was full of anger. Moreover, Yang Yu could feel that the voice was far away, but Yang Yu''s face turned pale. "Fuck, isn''t it the Master Tongtian coming?" Yang Yu''s heart beats, and he runs the escape technique quickly, ready to escape far away! "Boy, I told you to stop, where do you want to go?" Yang Yu was as if he had seen a ghost, his body couldn''t move, he stayed where he was, no matter how much he used the escape technique, it was useless. Moreover, a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe suddenly appeared in front of Yang Yu in this way, his expression angry. "Eh...Senior is the Master of Tongtian?" Yang Yu looked surprised and sweated profusely as he looked at the Taoist priest in front of him. Being caught and raped...Ah, yeah, I was caught and revealed. "It''s okay if you know me, hand in the four swords of Zhuxian and the essence of chaos, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless today." "Master, it''s not that I won''t give it to you here, and Brother Wolf promised to lend me to use it for a few years, this, what your disciple said, you can''t regret it?" Yang Yu said in a "wrongful" voice. In Yang Yu''s arms, the lunar holy wolf in the unicorn egg was full of black lines when he heard what Yang Yu said. However, the old man Tongtian guru, he was so frightened, he exchanged the Four Swords of Zhuxian for those jade slips, and was caught and raped by the master...Ah, he was caught on the spot! "Huh?" Master Tongtian condensed, looking at Yang Yu, shaking his hands. "Master, really can''t blame me!" Yang Yu was very wronged, and now he can only pretend to be counsel, and can only pretend to be pitiful. Flicking away the Four Swords of Zhu Xian, the Master Tongtian is not a pure puppy of Lunar Holy Wolf, who will definitely slap himself to death. Chapter 45: Apprentice to the Sky [One more recommendation ticket] 33 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 33 "Forget it, these things are not important. The Taiyin Holy Wolf has stayed here since its birth is too naive. Judging by your performance, it is not surprising that it will give you the Four Swords of the Immortal by fooling you." Master Tongtian looked at Yang Yu, then at the unicorn egg held by Yang Yu, and shook his head helplessly. The Taiyin Holy Wolf was the one who guarded the Four Swords of Zhuxian, but he didn''t expect that the first thing the Taiyin Holy Wolf would meet was such an unscrupulous Yang Yu. "Don''t you blame me?" Yang Yu''s face was cold, and he looked at the Master Tongtian with a strange look. "It''s useless to blame you. Now that you have a chance to survive, you have to think clearly." Master Tongtian spoke lightly, looking at Yang Yu, with a hint of threat in his tone. "what?" Yang Yu looked at the Master Tongtian, Shihao asked curiously. He really didn''t expect that Master Tongtian really planned to let him go. "Be my disciple, I will give you a chance to live!" Master Tongtian looked at Yang Yu and said in a flat tone. "..." Yang Yu was stunned, looking at Master Tongtian, a group of sacred beasts ran past his heart. "Um... Your old man is sure that you are not sick, why have I deeply felt your old confusion after a few minutes?" Yang Yu asked with a weird face. He planned to steal the Four Swords of Zhuxian. Not only did the Master Tongtian not kill him, but instead he wanted to accept him as a disciple?! The Master Tongtian turned black, and a Qingfeng sword appeared in his hand, with a scabbard, slapped Yang Yu on the chest, directly blasting Yang Yu out several hundred meters. Although it didn''t hurt Yang Yu''s body, it was very painful, making Yang Yu grinning. "Lack of pumping!" The Master Tongtian looked at Yang Yu with a dark face. When Yang Yu stood up very speechless, his face calmed down and he said again: "Be my disciple, I will give you a chance to survive, and I will teach you a unique skill, not only Zhu Xian four swords, I will Zhu Xian formation I will give it to you too." "Master, are you sure you are not joking?" Yang Yu looked at Master Tongtian with a strange look, really suspecting Master Tongtian had Alzheimer''s. "Do you want to suffer a few more times?" said the Master Tongtian with a dark face. "Why? I took your Zhuxian Four Swords, and the whole Three Realms have been wanted and must be killed." Yang Yu frowned and asked, unable to understand why Master Tongtian did this. "I have my reason for accepting you as a disciple. I just want to ask you whether you agree with me or not, or if you die or become my disciple, you can choose!" Master Tongtian twitched at the corner of his mouth, and the anger that was suppressed in his heart was almost hooked up by Yang Yu again. Yang Yu is really dead, which pot should not be mentioned... "Only these two options?" Yang Yu asked. "Yeah." Master Tongtian nodded. "In that case, what else do I have to say," Yang Yu wanted to cry without tears, so he could only bow and say, "Master!" "Ok." Master Tongtian looked at Yang Yu with a smile on his lips. "But, Master, I am now wanted by the Three Realms, Tianting, West Tianling Mountain Buddhism, it is estimated that many people will kill me..." Yang Yu looked at Master Tongtian, but still did not turn this turn. "You owe it, don''t you?" Master Tongtian raised the Qingping sword in his hand to draw Yang Yu. "Master, don''t don''t don''t, I owe you." Yang Yu waved his hand again and again, and the stroke of Master Tongtian was really painful! "I accept you as a disciple, don''t you really understand it at all?" Master Tongtian twitched and shook his head. "Do you have a different mindset for Heavenly Court and the Three Realms pattern?" Yang Yu whispered, he guessed it was still a little bit. "It''s not that I want to do this, but Tiandao and Yuanshi Tianzun forced me to do this. The third time I measured the calamity, the saints fought against each other. I was severely injured by Yuanshi''s guy. His disciples dared to go to me three times. Yugong provoked, I shot with anger, one man fought the four sages, helpless, Yuan Shi, my elder brother and two Buddhist sages, I was ultimately lost!" The Master Tongtian''s tone trembled, his killing intent was hidden, and the voice of his words was cold. "I know this. He explains that the family is now the only one. Yuanshi Tianzun is the first person under the heavenly path. The entire heavenly court is their puppet, and they truly control the current prehistoric world." Yang Yu nodded, knowing the secret history of the great famine, and also knew that the master of Tianting was Yuanshi Tianzun. This saint is probably the real one who carries the luck of heaven and earth, and is the strongest existence in the earth today, except for the way of heaven! "The strength I showed was too strong. Not long after my strength broke through the saints, I was able to fight the four great saints alone. If I make a breakthrough and reach the more terrifying level of the saints, I am afraid it can threaten the way of heaven." Master Tongtian said with a cold expression on his face. "and so?" Yang Yu looked at the Master Tongtian in surprise, as if this secret has never been recorded! "When I was defeated, the Heavenly Dao came, took me away, and took me to his Dao Palace. Now, nearly a thousand years have passed, and I have not broken through at all, I have been spinning around!" The Lord Tongtian smiled sarcastically, and his tone was full of helplessness. "In this way, you are imprisoned by Dao Zu Hongjun and suppressed in his Dao Palace. I am afraid that if you make a breakthrough, you will threaten him and affect the prehistoric situation?" Yang Yu said in surprise, he had never heard of this. "That''s it. Nearly a thousand years have passed, and I have seen it through. Since I can''t practice, let the Four Swords of Zhuxian metamorphose, so the blushing of the Four Swords of Zhuxian metamorphose in the original secret realm." Master Tongtian nodded and said, Yang Yu''s guess was correct. "So, Master, your old man is going to fight against Heaven, re-fight Yuanshi Tianzun, and seek transcendence?" Yang Yu raised his brows and asked in surprise. "I was originally the soul of Pangu Great God. Why have I been suppressed now? My two elder brothers are now seeking a fourth calamity and are preparing to make another breakthrough. Why should I be suppressed alone?" The Lord Tongtian''s face was indifferent, and his tone gradually did not fluctuate, presumably his heart was very cold. "Tui''er understands, since Master wants to fight against the Dao of Heaven and affect the entire Three Realms, as a disciple, naturally you have to make a contribution. I will help you eradicate the Heavenly Court first, except for the help of Yuanshi Tianzun!" Yang Yu nodded, half of his worries disappeared, and he was not particularly jealous of Master Tongtian. The Master Tongtian wanted to fight against the Dao of Heaven, against Yuanshi Tianzun, the master behind the Heavenly Court, and Yang Yu wanted to slaughter the Heavenly Court and all those who persecuted him from the Three Realms. Counting it down like this, Yang Yu and Tongtian are actually the same people! Yang Yu will slaughter the Heavenly Court in the future, Yuanshi Tianzun will certainly not leave it alone, Yang Yu...Sooner or later, he will face this saint! Since the Lord Tongtian is a person on the same boat, Natural Flow doesn''t have to worry too much. Chapter 46 Entering Huaguo Mountain [Two more recommended tickets] "Your path of cultivation in the future will be very difficult, and the possibility of death is very high." Master Tongtian looked at Yang Yu and shook his head. "I know this." Yang Yu''s eyes also became cold, thinking of Heavenly Court, thinking of the battle of Fang Cunshan, and his heart was also cold. "I have deduced what happened to you. After calculating it, our master and apprentice are fellow travelers. Except for ourselves, everything is an ant and can be an enemy!" The Lord Tongtian spoke and said lightly. "It looks like this now." Yang Yu nodded. He is now almost all enemies in all three realms, except for his cheap fiance Hou Tu, there is almost no credible person. "Work hard, with your talents, you will surely be able to leave a brilliant fortune in the future, but try to survive." The Master Tongtian spoke, obviously very fancy to Yang Yu. "Either I am destroyed in the calamity, or all beings in the Three Realms are destroyed!" Yang Yu''s eyes are firm. If he can live to that time, he must make a final settlement. "Don''t stay, kill the one that should be killed!" The Master Tongtian spoke indifferently. He controlled the Four Swords of Zhuxian and was originally the master of killing, and he did not intend to persuade Yang Yu. Yang Yu nodded, nodding very seriously. "Zhu Xian''s array map will also be given to you. I know that your talent and a pair of eyes are very special. With the four swords of Zhu Xian, you can kill more people from heaven." Master Tongtian spoke, he was imprisoned in the Taoist palace of the ancestor, and he could not plan anything in the Three Realms. Now, Yang Yu can! Outstanding talent, as long as the cultivation base is strong enough, it will be enough to reverse everything! "Understand." Yang Yu nodded, killing intent in his tone. "Practice well." The Master Tongtian spoke, leaving the Zhuxian formation to Yang Yu, and instructed the Taiyin Holy Wolf to follow Yang Yu in the future, and immediately disappeared. The Master of Tongtian Sect is outside the Three Realms, at this moment.It was just a ghost of the soul descending. The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised, and he placed his attention to the Zhuxian formation next to Zhuxian''s Four Swords, feeling extremely excited. Master Tongtian, once holding this Zhuxian formation and Zhuxian''s Four Swords, one person forcibly regretted the four of them. He is definitely the strongest killer under the heaven! After collecting the two items, Yang Yu looked at the unicorn egg and said with a smile: "Master lets you follow me in the future. In fact, it means that you will become my mount in the future and kill the Three Realms together!" Yang Yu continued to speak, becoming a disciple of the Master Tongtian, and now he can almost fool the Taiyin Holy Wolf. He is just a mount now! "Does Master mean this?" Lunar Saint Wolf''s tone was a little hesitant, thinking in his heart. "Of course, otherwise the Four Swords of Zhu Xian doesn''t need your protection, why would you let you follow me?" Yang Yu smiled and looked at the unicorn egg. "But your strength is much weaker than mine." Lunar Holy Wolf spoke, extremely reluctantly. "It''s okay, then wait until my strength surpasses Ergouzi. Yang Yu asked with a smile. "Row." The Lunar Holy Wolf agreed, but immediately reacted with an extremely angry voice: "This king is not a dog, but the Lunar Holy Wolf, the offspring of a unicorn!" "Yes, didn''t I just call you Brother Wolf?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, now I can''t call you Ergouzi, but when my strength surpasses you, there will be no problem. After Yang Yu and Er Gouzi chatted for a while, they both closed up and began to meditate. Yang Yu wants to continue to create methods and improve his strength, and Ergouzi does the same. In this way, in the primitive mystery, Yang Yu and a unicorn egg began to sit down, and time passed by year after year. Hundred years of time passed quickly, and the entire primitive secret realm was extremely peaceful. It seemed that the Heavenly Court and Buddhism could not find Yang Yu, and no one disturbed Yang Yu at all. However, Yang Yu still woke up, his long hair fell to the ground, and his eyes became extremely deep. "The time is up, Monkey King is about to be expelled from the teacher''s door now and return to Huaguo Mountain." Yang Yu flickered, stood up, hands like a knife, cut off his long hair and stubble, and prepared to leave. "Finally leaving?" Next to Yang Yu, a little white dog that was only spotted by the ball also flew up and fell directly on Yang Yu''s shoulder. "Well, it''s time to leave, go out and stir up the situation, let the heavenly court know what the consequences of killing me are!" Yang Yu spoke lightly, teleporting directly, and came to the exit from the original secret realm. ... "Huaguo Mountain, it should be regarded as the place with the strongest aura in the Three Realms." After leaving the original secret realm, Yang Yu flew towards Huaguo Mountain while calculating the location of Huaguo Mountain. Looking at the towering ancient trees and all kinds of divine, beasts and beasts, Yang Yu was a little surprised, this place really can be regarded as the number one mountain in the world! 34 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 34 In Journey to the West, Huaguoshan is described in this way: This mountain is the ancestral line of the ten continents, and the dragon from the three islands. This is the Huaguo Mountain. Since Pangu opened up the world, Huaguo Mountain has existed, and it is the center of the entire prehistoric world, the source of all the land! In such a place, there can be ghosts if the aura is not strong. "Huaguoshan is like this. No one of those heavenly immortals, Taoist bastards, and Buddhism are attracted to it?" Yang Yu was a little surprised and confused. However, doubts are just doubts, Yang Yu has found the position of Monkey King, and directly drives the streamer escape technique to the Monkey King''s side. Yang Yu''s figure condensed, his eyes lit up as he looked at the surrounding stone walls and a group of chirping monkeys. "Who came to our Fangcunshan?" When Yang Yu and Er Gouzi arrived, beside them, an ape that looked extremely horrible came out, and there was a frightening atmosphere around them. "Sun Wukong?" Yang Yu looked at the ape, and suddenly he guessed. "Do you know me?" Monkey King was taken aback, looking at Yang Yu in surprise. "My name is Yang Yu...or, I used to be in that place, and I was also called Yang Yuanman." Yang Yu opened his mouth and smiled at Monkey King, without any malice. "Are you... Brother Yang?" When Sun Wukong heard Yang Yu''s name, his body was shocked, and a look of admiration appeared on his face. "Why, heard of me in Fangcunshan?" Yang Yu spoke and looked at Monkey King with a smile. "Naturally I have heard that the senior brothers and sisters on Fangcun Mountain often mention you." Monkey King nodded quickly. "Are they... okay?" Yang Yu looked at Monkey King, his eyes flickering and asked. "Senior brothers and sisters are all very good, but they all seem to respond to you, and the seniors seem to be disgusted with the people in the sky." Monkey King nodded and said with some doubts. "Brother did not tell you why?" Yang Yu asked. "Master won''t let the brothers and sisters mention you to me." Monkey King said, shaking his head. Chapter 47-The Second King of Huaguoshan [Three more recommended votes] "They are fine. As for me, there is no need for them to worry. It''s okay to steal a life." Yang Yu smiled slightly and waved his hand to Monkey King. In fact, he was more worried that the Heavenly Court would take him out of the way, and then went to trouble with his allied brothers. "Brother, what have you done? Why do the heavenly people want to kill you?" Sun Wukong asked. What he heard the most during his years of apprenticeship in Fangcunshan was the name of Yang Yu and the one-man Tuguang Tianting million soldiers and generals, and he admired them very much. Although I haven''t seen it, Yang Yu''s domineering personality between the world and the earth is in line with Monkey King''s temper. Therefore, in the entire Fang Cun Mountain, even Xue Rulong, a good warrior brother, is not as respectable as Yang Yu in the heart of Monkey King. "How about it, isn''t it comfortable to live in this Huaguo Mountain?" Yang Yu smiled and patted Monkey King on the shoulder, and walked into Huaguo Mountain very closely on his shoulder. "Of course the home is the most comfortable." Monkey King scratched the monkey''s cheeks and nodded. "Okay, I have nothing to do in the past few days, so I will live in your Huaguo Mountain for a few days." Yang Yu smiled and looked at Monkey King. "Senior brother, what are you talking about? From now on, you will simply follow your brother and be the king in Huaguo Mountain, you will be the boss, and I will be the second king! Sun Wukong spoke, the very excited fellow Yang Yudao. "It doesn''t matter if I am the boss, Huaguoshan is yours, and the monkeys and grandchildren are also yours. I can be the second king." Yang Yu patted Sun Wukong on the shoulder and said lightly: "Moreover, to be precise, I am your junior. Among the disciples of Master Bodhi, I was ranked 11th." Yang Yu spoke, he had been aggrieved for a while for this reason. He and Xu Ying worshipped together, but somehow skipped the ninth and tenth, and went straight to the eleventh. "That''s not what I said, you worshipped the teacher before me, you have always been a senior brother, and Senior Sister Xu Ying called you that way." Monkey King shook his head quickly, but didn''t want to break the order of his children. "Yes, you call me brother, but in Huaguo Mountain, I can only be the second king, is that okay?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, still getting along well with the Great Sage Qitian, going straight back and forth, without so many intrigues. "Of course, brother, you can stay here!" Monkey King laughed, as if he had seen an idol, getting along well with Yang Yu. Soon, the two returned to Huaguoshan Shuiliandong, ready to entertain Yang Yu. Yang Yu didn''t say much, he came to Huaguoshan just to wait for the start of the riot in the Heavenly Palace, and then have fun with the Heavenly Court! On this day, Yang Yu was drunk in the Huaguo Mountain and clinked glasses with his idol Qitian Dasheng who was a little later. Both of them were drunk and slept on the ground in the water curtain cave. Interestingly speaking, when Sun Wukong was on the earth, Yang Yu was the most admired character after a young age, but now, Yang Yu has become the most admired person in the world of Journey to the West. ... "Brother, you said that although I have achieved some achievements in practice, I still feel a little uncomfortable. My old grandson is strong enough, but there is no such thing as a good weapon. All the swords, guns and clubs used these days have been broken, broken, and not suitable for my grandson." The next day, Monkey King and Yang Yu were sitting in the Water Curtain Cave, a little uninterested, and frowned. "Have you not found a suitable weapon?" Yang Yu looked at Monkey King with surprise. "No, a few days ago I went to the weapons depot of Aolai country and brought all those knives, guns, and halberds. But if the swords are broken, the sticks are broken, there is no such thing as a hand weapon." Monkey King sighed, shook his head and said. "Ok?" Yang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at a red-haired monkey in the group of monkeys, with an inexplicable smile on his mouth. "Why don''t you ask your monkey grandchildren, they have been in the Huaguo Mountain for so long, maybe they know where there is a hand weapon." Yang Yu retracted his gaze and said with a smile at Monkey King. "Huh?" Monkey King was stunned, looking at the monkeys, his eyes gradually brightened, "Children, come over to me!" Monkey King shouted and jumped directly onto the first tiger skin throne in the water curtain cave. . "Wow..." A group of monkeys originally looked at Yang Yu curiously. At this moment, they heard the shouts of their own king, and they all rushed up, staring at Yang Yu curiously. "This is your senior king''s brother, and we will be the second king of Huaguoshan from now on, have you heard?" Monkey King shouted, still quite majestic. "Great King, Great King..." A group of monkeys bowed to Yang Yu and shouted in unison. "Ask them." Yang Yu waved his hand and said to Sun Wukong that Sun Wukong had forgotten to mention making him the second king yesterday. "Ok." Monkey King nodded, then looked at a group of monkeys, and asked: "Your lord, I found a lot of weapons. Every one of the children has been assigned. Now, your lord does not have a weapon that can be used. Know where there is a baby, tell your prince." "Weapons, aren''t those weapons very powerful?" "Baby, where is the baby, I haven''t heard of it." "..." A group of monkeys were chattering and discussing, and you kept talking every word. Among them, there was only a red-haired monkey standing there with blinking eyes, without discussing with anyone, it was very quiet. "Children, stop talking, anyone knows, come up and tell me." Monkey King waved his hand and said loudly. "Big King, the little one knows a place, there is a possibility that there are some treasures." Among the group of monkeys, the red-haired monkey''s eyes lit up, and he stood up first. "Oh? Come on, if there is a treasure, the king will have a great reward!" When Monkey King heard what the red-haired monkey said, he jumped up and looked at the monkey in front of him in surprise. "My lord, under our Huaguoshan Shuilian Cave, there is a passage leading to the East China Sea, where there is a Dragon Palace, where the East China Sea Dragon King lives, there must be a treasure!" The red-haired monkey shook his head and said, his expression was very indifferent, his eyes did not fluctuate at all. "Oh? East China Sea Dragon Palace?" Monkey King scratched his ears, his eyes turned straight. "It''s okay. I''ll go to the East China Sea Dragon Palace with you later. If that East China Sea Dragon Palace really has a good baby, I have to ask for a copy too," Yang Yu nodded to Monkey King. "So go there, I hope that Donghai Dragon Palace has some treasure, or I will make them suffer." Monkey King scratched his ears and said with a smile. "..." Yang Yu curled his lips silently, wondering what logic Sun Wukong was. "Brother, it''s time to find the baby." Monkey King looked at Yang Yu with some eagerness. "Let''s go, you monkey is anxious." Yang Yu curled his lips and said to Monkey King speechlessly. "Let''s go, Lao Sun, my hands are itchy." Monkey King scratched his head. "Go, follow me." Yang Yu curled his lips and appeared directly outside the water curtain cave. Without waiting for Monkey King to come over, Yang Yu jumped directly into the sea and headed towards the East China Sea Dragon Palace at a very fast speed. "There should be only one treasure in the East China Sea Dragon Palace, the golden hoop stick, what shall I do?" Yang Yu looked at the surrounding seabed scene, with a cold smile on his lips. The Dragon King of the Four Seas is also a division of Heavenly Court, right? Did he also receive a kill warrant for Yang Yu? Chapter 48 Soon, Yang Yu came to the bottom of the sea, looking at a palace in front of him, he was amazed by the stains. The entire Dragon Palace can only be described as luxury. It is surrounded by night pearls, used as lighting, and there are countless pillars carved with transparent white jade, gold glazed tiles, agarwood and treasure wooden eaves. The entire Dragon Palace is simply piled up by countless Grandpa Mao. ! "Dragon Palace, maybe it''s more than just a treasure like the Ruyi Golden Hoop Bang. These guys are also dragons at any rate. They all go to the dragons to love money. These guys must have some treasures." Yang Yu stopped not far from the Dragon Palace and waited for Monkey King, looking at the magnificent Dragon Palace, his eyes flickering. "The brother is the brother, I can''t catch up with you after learning somersaults." After a while, Monkey King rushed up and looked at Yang Yu and said. "You are not good at water, you don''t have to lose me for this kind of thing." Yang Yu patted Sun Wukong on the shoulder, this junior is really good. "Hehe. Monkey King made a haha ??and looked at Yang Yu with a smile. 35 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 35 "Well, prepare to enter the Dragon Palace to get weapons. There must be weapons that suit you. There must be a lot of good things in the East China Sea Dragon Palace." Yang Yu looked at the East China Sea Dragon Palace and shook his head to Monkey King. "Yes, yes, baby is important, my grandson is anxious for a weapon to take advantage of." Monkey King nodded quickly and couldn''t wait to follow. As he walked forward, Yang Yu''s clothes also changed their appearance directly. A blue Taoist robe with big sleeves, a golden corset around the waist, and a huge Tai Chi picture and Eight Diagrams stove embroidered on the back of the dress. Yang Yu now seems to have a strong Taoist charm. "Who are you, what''s the matter in coming to my East China Sea Dragon Palace?" A shrimp head soldier walked up, looking at Yang Yu''s appearance, his face was extremely cold. Although Yang Yu couldn''t understand this guy''s face... "I am the Monkey King of Huaguoshan Shuiliandong, let your Dragon King come out quickly, my grandson has something to look for him!" Yang Yu didn''t speak, put his hands behind his back and watched quietly. After a while, Monkey King stood up, pointed at the shrimp soldier, and shouted loudly. "It turns out that the celestial being is here, and the younger one will go to tell him immediately." The shrimp soldier''s face condensed, and he hurriedly saluted Monkey King, then immediately turned and walked into the Dragon Palace. "Huh?" Yang Yu looked at the shrimp soldier a little strangely, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Since arriving at Huaguo Mountain, Yang Yu, an outsider, began to discover many weird places. "That''s not bad, this East China Sea Dragon Palace performed well and well." Monkey King scratched the monkey''s cheeks and said very satisfied. "What a shit, take the baby and leave." Yang Yu''s face turned dark and he was speechless to Monkey King. This guy was too narcissistic. And in the East China Sea Dragon Palace at this moment, watching the East China Sea Dragon King dancing mermaids was interrupted by a shrimp soldier. "what happened?" The Dragon King of the East China Sea waved his hand to make the mermaid retreat, then frowned and looked at the shrimp soldier. "Dragon King, the Monkey King of Huaguo Mountain is here." The shrimp soldier spoke very seriously. "What, here comes?" The East China Sea Dragon King''s face was startled, and he stood up after a quick rub. "Furthermore, there was an immortal wearing a Taoist palace robe, very young." The shrimp soldier spoke, and his tone became more serious. "Sent someone to see it?" The Dragon King of the East China Sea frowned, feeling very unhappy, but he waved his hand and walked outside the Dragon Palace. Yang Yu, who had waited for a while outside the Dragon Palace, finally met the Dragon King of East China Sea. The Dragon King wearing a golden robe came out and hurried to Yang Yu and Monkey King, and said in a low voice: "I don''t know what happened to the two gods in the East China Sea Dragon Palace, Xiao Xian must do it." "Are you the Dragon King of Longhai?" Monkey King looked at the leader in front of him, nodded and asked. "Xiaoxian is the East China Sea Dragon King Ao Guang." The East China Sea Dragon King nodded in response. "I heard that you have a lot of treasures here. I happen to be short of a hand weapon. I came here to ask for one." Monkey King waved his hand and said. "It''s easy to talk, please among the two gods, Xiaoxian will definitely bring out the best weapons to the two big gods." The Dragon King of the East China Sea quickly nodded, letting Yang Yu and Monkey King enter the dragon palace. "Yeah." Monkey King nodded very satisfied, and walked in swaggeringly. "There is a problem with this Dragon King, why is he so low-pitched?" Yang Yu looked at the somewhat low-pitched Dragon King of East China Sea with a smile on his mouth. "Two sages, please, I''ll let people get weapons." The Dragon King of the East China Sea brought Yang Yuhe to the main hall with Monkey King, and greeted Yang Yu and Monkey King sitting on the guest seats, "Well, go and fetch it quickly." Monkey King nodded, and said something impatiently. "It''s easy to talk," Donghai Dragon King nodded quickly and ordered his hands to get weapons. "Pan Dao sit down first," Yang Yu sat down again and said with a smile. "Sit down!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea nodded quickly, showing awe and flattery towards Yang Yu. "Yeah." Yang Yu nodded and sat down aside, really surprised. The Dragon King of Dongchi doesn''t know himself, but why is he flattering himself like this for no reason? And the Dragon King on the side immediately sent the order that Mandarin Dusi took a long-rod sword and offered it, just like Guan Yu''s Azure Dragon Yanyue Sword, it looked really mighty and domineering. Wukong directly shook his head and said, "My grandson doesn''t like using knives, and I hope to give him another treasure." The Dragon King nodded, and then called Captain Bayu again, and ordered him to lead the eel and lift out a nine-strand fork. It was longer than Yang Yu''s Heavenly Path Divine Halberd. It was dark and full of meteorite iron. It is much more practical than the long-spanned sword just now. Wukong jumped off his seat, took it, played for a while, shook his head and said: "Light, light, too light, still not good enough, please give me another one." The Dragon King of the East China Sea was taken aback and said with a smile: "Shang Xian, are these nine-piece forks weighing three thousand six hundred catties, or are they light?" Monkey King held the nine-piece fork and played in his hand again. Like a bamboo stick, Monkey King threw it aside and shook his head repeatedly and said: "Don''t weigh your hand, don''t weigh your hand..." The Dragon King of the East China Sea was a little frightened, so he hurriedly ordered the bream admiral and the carp chief soldier to bring out a painted square halberd, and said very seriously: "This halberd weighs 7,200 jin, please try again. " Seeing that they were struggling to lift, Sun Wukong ran forward a few steps, gently took it in his hands, and juggled for a while, poke on the ground, and said, "It''s still light." The old dragon king became even more frightened. He bowed and said, "Shang Xian, only this halberd is the heaviest in my palace, and there is no better weapon." Wukong said with a smile: "Why does the Sea Dragon King have no treasure? If you try to find it, my grandson won''t want you in vain. As long as you have the weapon you want, you can cost as much as you want." "Dragon King, don''t you want to give a good baby?" Yang Yu looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Yang Yu, who had not spoken all the time, stood up, his face turned gloomy. "No no, I really only have these treasures in the East China Sea Dragon Palace." The East China Sea Dragon King''s expression changed, and he shook his head quickly, looking like he had no weapons. "Your East China Sea Dragon Palace has existed since the Battle of the Conferred Gods. You Ao Guang has been the Dragon King for so many years, will you not have a powerful weapon?" Yang Yu looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea with a teasing smile, "I see, you are the Dragon King of the East China Sea, you are stingy and stingy!" "Yeah, how come you, the old dragon king, don''t have any good weapons, hurry up and bring them out to my old grandson, and you won''t be for nothing." Sun Wukong also scratched his head and frowned. "There really is no weapon in the East China Sea Dragon Palace that is more powerful than this Fang Tian painted halberd." The Dragon King still shook his head, behaving very helplessly, "You are still so stingy, be careful I tell the old man that you, the Dragon King, can''t do anything!" Yang Yu looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea and frowned and shouted. "This...this can''t blame the old, it''s that we don''t really have any more powerful weapons in the East China Sea Dragon Palace." The Dragon King of the East China Sea frowned and looked at Yang Yu, his eyes flickering, but his tone of voice was still very helpless. "Well, you dragon king, my old grandson begs you a weapon that you won''t want to give. There is still a shitty iron cock here." Monkey King kept frowning and was very upset with the Dragon King of East China Sea. Chapter 49 Identity Revealed [Second More Recommendation Tickets] "You old dragon king, I see your palace is made of treasures everywhere, illuminated with night pearls everywhere, decorated with white jade pillars, countless gold for glazed tiles, and agarwood for eaves. How could such a wealthy people have just three weapons? Don''t shirk me anymore. My grandson doesn''t have this set. My grandson has been short of weapons for several days!" Monkey King glared at the Dragon King of the East China Sea, his face became cold, "If you don''t give it, I will not have to move my muscles and bones." "Hurry up, or don''t blame me for going to the Heavenly Court to file a complaint with you, I tell you, be careful not to eat!" Yang Yu looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea, frowning and agitated the Taoist robe beside him. "..." Donghai Dragon King''s face changed, looking at Yang Yu and Monkey King, he didn''t speak for a while, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. The face of the Dragon King of the East China Sea changed, and he was embarrassed. The wife and daughter of the Dragon King who had been hiding nearby came out, leaning in the ear of the Dragon King and said: "Majesty, we see that these monkey heads and Taoist priests are not ordinary people, the roots in our sea The Shen Zhen Tie at the bottom of Tianhe, suddenly the sun is shining brightly in the past few days, and it is full of energy. Maybe it is destined to meet this monkey." The face of the Dragon King of the East China Sea gradually calmed down, and he looked at the Long Po and said, "You are really a woman''s opinion. That piece of iron is just a Dinghai needle used to measure the depth of the river and the sea when Dayu ruled the water. How can it be a weapon?" The wife of the East China Sea Dragon King glared angrily at the Old Dragon King, and said, "You can use it or not. Doesn''t he need to be heavy? Give this big guy to him, whatever he uses, just send the Dragon Palace. chant." When the old dragon king heard it, he felt quite reasonable, and immediately said to Monkey King and Yang Yu, "I also have a magic iron in the East China Sea. It is very heavy, more than twice as heavy as Fang Tians halberd, but the guy is too big. Not suitable for weapons." Sun Wukong pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter if you have a magic iron, just show it to me." The old dragon king waved his hand again and again and said: "You can''t carry it, you can''t lift it, you must go and see it yourself." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered without speaking, and he followed the Dragon King to the back of the Dragon Palace with Monkey King. Before I got closer, I saw ten thousand golden lights emitting from the sea. The Dragon King pointed at him from afar, and said, "God, that''s the one who emits golden light. This sacred iron is the heaviest guy in the East China Sea Dragon Palace." Sun Wukong nodded, he was very happy, rolled up his sleeves, raised his shirt, and reached out to touch it. It turned out to be an iron pillar, about the size of a bucket and two feet long. Monkey King shook his hands and said, "It''s too thick and too long. It''s better to be thin and short." Unexpectedly, as soon as Sun Wukong''s voice fell, the baby was actually a few feet shorter and narrower. Sun Wukong couldn''t help but exasperated, he held it in his arms and then weighed it, and said, "It''s better to be thinner!" The baby was really thinner again. Wukong pulled it out and took a closer look. It turned out to be a section of black iron with two golden hoops on both ends. A line of words was engraved on the other end close to the golden hoops: "Ruyi Jin The hoop rod weighs 13,500 catties." Sun Wukong was even more pleased. This baby was called the "Ruyi Golden Hoop Bang", and it must be as big and small as one would like. So he took the stick and said as he walked, "Be thinner and shorter." By the time I got the East China Sea Crystal Palace, it was already only two feet long, the mouth of the bowl was thin, let go of my posture, and waved as much as I wanted. It was really handy and satisfying. "Not bad, how about this wishful golden hoop?" Yang Yu hadn''t spoken behind Monkey King, but now he saw Monkey King make a great technique, and asked with a smile. "Great, great, very good." Monkey King waved again, and the color of joy was beyond words. "Well, the weapon just needs to be the hand." Yang Yu nodded and said. Monkey King held the golden cudgel in his hand, sat on the crystal palace, and smiled at the Dragon King: "Thank you for the gift." The old dragon king shook his head quickly and said: "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Sun Wukong nodded, his eyes turned straight and smiled and said, "Although this Ruyi Golden Cudgel is easy to use, there is one more thing to say." The old dragon king frowned slightly and asked, "What else is there for Shangxian?" Wukong said: "If my old grandson didn''t have this wishful golden hoop at the time, it would be fine. Now that I hold this stick in my hand, I don''t have any clothes on my body. That''s not okay. If you have a drape here, just give me a pair. Thank you together at that time." The old dragon king shook his head helplessly and said, "The old man is not wearing a golden armor here." "The Immeasurable Tianzun, in this case, Pang Dao is also short of a good armor." Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, as if thinking of something, he smiled and looked at the Dragon King of East China Sea. "Shang Xian, this... the old man doesn''t even have a pair of coats here, so how can I get two pairs." The Dragon King of the East China Sea shook his head repeatedly, and said helplessly. "What do you mean by the old dragon king? You have been evasive since just asking for weapons. Is it true that my neighbor has gotten better?" Monkey King suddenly grinned, with the fierce appearance of a living Thunder Lord, staring at the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and the golden cudgel in his hand was about to fall. "Shangxian stop, Shangxian stop, this wishful golden hoop is too heavy, the old man can''t hold his bones, and it will hurt you seriously if you rub it." The Dragon King of the East China Sea hurried back a few steps and waved to Monkey King for mercy. "Then don''t hurry up and take out the good clothes for my old sun and brother Yang Yu!" Monkey King yelled, and the golden cudgel in his hand shook, as if the whole East China Sea was shaken. "what?" However, the East China Sea Dragon King, who had just been afraid of Yang Yu and Monkey King, suddenly brightened his eyes, a dazzling light flashed away, and then stared directly at Yang Yu. "Why, did you finally recognize it?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea. "You, the sinner of heaven, dare to show up, and you dare to pretend to be a Taoist priest, it''s damned!" 36 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 36 Donghai Dragon King''s eyes were cold and cold, and he shouted to Yang Yu in a cold tone. "Well, you old dragon king, I really think my old sun has a good temper. I dare to speak to my old sun brother like this, look for a fight!" As soon as Monkey King heard the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, his face suddenly changed, his anger exploded, and the golden hoop in his hand smashed out. "Ok?" The face of the East Sea Dragon King suddenly changed, and his figure flew back abruptly, avoiding Monkey King''s stick. He almost forgot, Monkey King is still there! "Blessed Heaven, Dragon King of East China Sea, what you should do is to do it with peace of mind. The best armor of the poor will be discussed later." Yang Yu smiled slightly, looking at the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. The Dragon King of East China Sea glanced at Monkey King, then furrowed his brows and looked at Yang Yu, but he didn''t say anything to Yang Yu. Chapter 50 Ancestral Dragon Tomb [Three more recommended tickets] "Why are you in Huaguoshan?" The East China Sea Dragon King frowned deeply, did not scold again, but asked indifferently. "It has nothing to do with you, just give my junior brother''s drape to the Tathagata. Other things have nothing to do with you. If you care too much, be careful to get caught." Yang Yu spoke and looked at the Dragon King Road in the East China Sea. "Don''t go too far, you are a sinner of heaven, and now the Three Realms are looking for you!" The Dragon King of East China Sea said coldly, his face was very ugly. Because things exceeded his expectations and destroyed everything originally planned. "Okay, you old dragon king, isn''t it finished? The stick in my old grandson''s hands is really going to be smashed down!" Monkey King scratched his head and listened to the conversation between Yang Yu and the Dragon King of East China Sea. It was like a football flies buzzing, and he became extremely impatient. "I said, don''t get involved, or after you get caught, I promise you that there will be no more dragon kings in the world!" Yang Yu spoke, staring at the Dragon King of East China Sea. The Dragon King of the East China Sea fell silent again. It took a long time to speak again. He looked at Monkey King and returned to his previous smile, saying: "The god is not going to do it. Stop this person from telling my three virtuous brothers. I think they can Collect a good pair of clothes for Shangxian." The Dragon King of the East China Sea spoke, and didn''t mean to talk to Yang Yu, and he didn''t plan to put a coat on Yang Yu. "It''s about the same." Only then did Sun Wukong nod his head, put away the Ruyi Golden Cudgel in his hand, and did not intimidate the East China Sea Dragon King any more. "Shang Xian, please enter the Dragon Palace and wait for a while, waiting for my three brothers to come over." The Dragon King of the East China Sea spoke and looked at Yang Yu and Monkey King with a smile. "Let''s go, just wait for a while." Yang Yu waved to Monkey King, and the three of them returned to the hall and sat down again. "Two sages, the old man just remembered that there is still this matter to be dealt with, so please wait here for the two of you. The three virtuous brothers should be here soon." In the hall, after a few minutes of silence, the East Sea Dragon King suddenly stood up, arched his hands at Yang Yu, and walked towards the inner hall. "What is the East China Sea Dragon King going to do? Tell Heavenly Court that I am here, or are there other things?" Yang Yu frowned slightly looking at the back of the East China Sea Dragon King. According to his speculation, Heavenly Court will definitely not send Heavenly Soldiers to kill itself at this time. However, the Dragon King of the East China Sea must be doing something. And in the depths of the Dragon Palace at this moment, the Dragon King of East China Sea took out a jade slip and directly passed a ray of mana into it. "Dragon King of the East China Sea, why are you looking for the Jade Emperor?" Soon, a voice came from the jade slip, with doubts. "Help me report to the Jade Emperor, that Heavenly Court sinner Yang Yu also appeared in the East China Sea Dragon Palace and stayed with Monkey King." Donghai Dragon King spoke, frowning deeply. There was silence on the other side for a long time, but when he responded, another person was changed, and an extremely majestic voice said: "What happened to Yang Yu going to the East China Sea Dragon Palace?" "Qizi Jade Emperor, he seems to be here for the armor, the same as Monkey King''s intention." The Dragon King of the East China Sea hurriedly spoke, and said respectfully. "Put on for the gods?" The Jade Emperor''s puzzled voice sounded. "He didn''t ask for a magic weapon, but asked the East China Sea Dragon Palace to give him a good coat." East China Sea Dragon King shook his head in response. The Jade Emperor did not speak for a while, and the jade slip was silent for a few minutes again. The Dragon King of the East China Sea has been waiting and did not leave. "Just give him a coat. Isn''t there a tomb in the Abyss of the Four Seas where the four seas meet? I heard that there is an incredible pair of divine armor in it, just for him." The Jade Emperor spoke again, his tone became extremely flat, and said to the East Sea Dragon King. "Give it to him?" Donghai Dragon King furrowed his brows deeply and asked in a very suspicious voice. "Yes, give it to him." The Jade Emperor responded indifferently. "But, he is not the sinner of my heaven, should he be beheaded?" The East China Sea Dragon King spoke, still very confused. "I asked you to give him, you give him the location of the Abyss of the Four Seas, what do you do if you ask so much?" The Jade Emperor scolded, obviously not happy with the East Sea Dragon King''s constant questions. "Understood, the subordinates will do it now." Donghai Dragon King''s face was taken aback, and then he could only quickly take the order. "Okay, go ahead." The Jade Emperor opened his mouth and said, shattering the bones, the jade was simply dimmed and no longer had the slightest brilliance. With doubts in his heart, Dragon King of the East China Sea returned to the hall, looking at Yang Yu who was drinking and eating leisurely, his brows were directly twisted together. A sinner, dare to be so arrogant in his East China Sea Dragon Palace, what a damn! However, he was holding back in his immature heart, and he received the statement from the Jade Emperor, which must be done well. The Dragon King of the East China Sea walked up with a smile, looking at Yang Yu, the smile on his mouth was stronger than before. And soon, the other Dragon Kings of the Three Seas also rushed. "Brother, I don''t know which celestial celestial needs a pair of clothes. Our three families just made a set." Xihai Dragon King and the other three Dragon Kings stepped forward, followed by shrimp soldiers holding trays. "My mine!" Monkey Wukong rushed to the three dragon kings impatiently, and without waiting for the three to speak, he directly took the chain mail, purple golden crown, etc. from the tray. Monkey King quickly dressed up and neatly, his appearance suddenly changed, and he became more dignified and domineering. "The phoenix-winged purple gold crown, the chain-linked golden armor, and the lotus root and cloud shoes are a good set of clothes. It seems to be a good match with the gods." The Dragon King of the East China Sea immediately spoke, smiling and looking at Monkey King flatteringly. "It''s easy to talk about it, this drape is really good-looking. If you say that you are good neighbors, you don''t take it out sooner. Take it out sooner. My grandson will not treat you like the Dragon King." Monkey King suddenly smiled, his eyes filled with satisfaction. "Isn''t it that I didn''t remember to ask the three virtuous brothers for help." Donghai Longwan shook his head and stopped continuing this topic. "Dragon King of the East China Sea, now my junior brothers clothes are all ready, but I havent seen any of the poor chain mail, cloud-walking boots, etc." At this moment, Yang Yu spoke, looked at the Dragon King of East China Sea, and said lightly. "This" The Dragon King of the East China Sea had a grimace and looked at Yang Yu speechless for a while. "Yes, what about my senior brother''s drape? He is now my second king of Huaguoshan. My grandson has a drape, and my senior brother can''t be worse!" Monkey King also spoke quickly and looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea. "This, our Sihailong Palace is indeed not covered." The East China Sea Dragon King frowned and spoke, and the other three nodded in agreement. Yang Yu didn''t speak, but looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea quietly, her eyes shining brightly. He was a violent man before, and the damn man shouted his own East Sea Dragon King, yet his attitude has changed respectfully? "In fact, there is a place where there is a set of armors that are unique in the Three Realms." The Dragon King of the East China Sea pretended to hesitate for a long time before speaking again, looking at Yang Yudao. "Where?" Yang Yu asked faintly, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Sure enough, something has happened, so he really wants to hang on for him?Didnt you not agree before? The Dragon King of the East China Sea looked at Yang Yu and the other Dragon Kings of the Four Seas, as if they were exchanging opinions, then looked at Yang Yu, and said together: "This place is in the Abyss of the Four Seas at the intersection of my four seas. It''s called the Ancestral Dragon Tomb! " [Seeking recommendation tickets, asking for rewards, thank you guys!! Chapter 51 "Ancestral Dragon Tomb?" Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed, and he looked at the Dragon King of East China Sea in amazement. Although he didn''t know why the East Sea Dragon King suddenly changed his attitude, Yang Yu obviously didn''t care. Because if what Donghai Dragon King said is true, then Yang Yu really has to believe it! The Ancestral Dragon Tomb, as its name suggests, is the burial pit of Ancestral Dragons, in which one of the three most powerful innate creatures in the prehistoric world must be buried-the Ancestral Dragon! "Where is the Abyss of the Four Seas? Since it is where your four seas converge, is it for my brother?" Monkey King immediately spoke, hearing that there was another divine armor, and immediately began to worry about Yang Yu. "This, we can''t get it." The Dragon King of East China Sea shook his head quickly, and said helplessly. "It''s nothing more than a set of divine armor. It''s not a divine iron like the Ruyi Golden Cudgel. Why can''t you old dragon kings pick it up?" Sun Wukong frowned and said, his eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly. "It''s not that we can''t afford it, but we can''t get it." East China Sea Dragon King shook his head and said. "Yes, although the Abyss of the Four Seas is within our four seas, it is extremely special. It forms a realm of its own. The old dragon kings of us really don''t have the ability to take out the divine armor from it." Xihai Dragon King also spoke, speaking helplessly. "The Abyss of the Four Seas is a special place, it is the tomb of Zulong, and no creatures are allowed to step into it to disturb its sleep." Nanhai Dragon King also spoke, shaking his head all the time. "It''s a tomb. It''s not so dangerous, brother, one day we will go directly to pierce him and take out the god armor, so that the brother can also put on the clothes like my grandson!" Monkey King opened his mouth and shook his fist very aggressively. "Is this Ancestral Dragon Tomb very dangerous?" And Yang Yu waved his hand to Monkey King, then looked at the Four Seas Dragon King and asked. "This is nature, what an ancestor dragon is a creature, that is the three innate creatures born in the chaos, they are born powerful, and once compared to the six saints!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea opened his mouth and said proudly, because Zulong was their ancestor. "But, it''s just a tomb after all, how far can it go against the sky?" 37 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 37 Yang Yu spoke and looked at Donghai Dragon King quietly. "We don''t know these things, but this Ancestral Dragon Tomb is absolutely dangerous. Don''t believe it." Xihai Dragon King said, very solemnly. "Ancestral dragon is buried in it, right?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and looked at the Four Seas Dragon King with a faint smile. "That''s right, all the people of the sky-reaching age of my dragon clan are buried in it." Nanhai Dragon King nodded, Yang Yu was right. "That''s fine. If there is really a god armor that is unique in the Three Realms, then I must go and see if it is related to the poor way." The corners of Yang Yu''s mouth raised, and he didn''t mean to flinch at all. He didn''t even think of flinching! Although Yang Yu knew that there might be secrets between the East China Sea Dragon King and Heavenly Court, he did not want to give up. The Ancestral Dragon Tomb, no matter how bad it is, there can still be some sacred objects left? "Are you sure you want to go?" Looking at Yang Yu, the eyes of the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas flickered. This heavenly sinner, really want to go to death by himself? Who knows the dangers of the Zulong Tomb in the Three Realms? Even if there may be a pair of unparalleled divine armor buried in it, no one has ever entered it to explore the secrets, because the people who have entered are all dead! "Tell me where the Abyss of the Four Seas is." Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at the four seas. "The Abyss of the Four Seas is easy to find, just where the four seas converge, you can find it by following the veins of the sea." The Dragon King of the East China Sea spoke and directly told Yang Yu where the Abyss of the Four Seas was. "Okay, so be it." Yang Yu stood up, no longer stayed in the Dragon Palace, said hello to Monkey King, and left directly. Soon, the two left the Dragon Palace, crossed the East China Sea, and returned to Huaguo Mountain again. "Brother, aren''t you going?" Monkey King looked at Yang Yu with a curious expression on his face. "I''m going, you''re not going." Yang Yu looked at Monkey King. "Brother, how can I not go, you go to explore the treasure, I should walk with you." Monkey King frowned suddenly, he didn''t want to stay here with Yang Yu. "This time I can go with Ergouzi. You are in Huaguo Mountain. You have your own business." Yang Yu patted Monkey King on the shoulder, shook his head and said. "but" "No, but, this time I can go by myself, just stay in the Huaguo Mountain." Yang Yu waved his hand and directly led Monkey King back into the Water Curtain Cave. He would definitely not bring Monkey King with him. Sun Wukong didn''t know anything about it, Yang Yu didn''t even mean to take him with him at all, and it was useless to ask Sun Wukong no matter what. The monkeys and grandchildren on the side have been chattering around him and asking about this and that, he can only give up, and go to show off his new weapons and clothing with the monkeys and grandchildren. "Er Gouzi, let''s go." Yang Yu greeted the little white dog sleeping in the Shuiliandong and was about to leave. "Where to go?" The little white dog spoke, it was the Lunar Holy Wolf, but it seemed that he had no problem with Yang Yu''s name. "Ancestral Dragon Tomb!" Yang Yu said, his eyes were extremely bright. "Ancestral Dragon Tomb?" Er Gouzi''s face suddenly shocked, and he looked at Yang Yu very solemnly. He is a descendant of Qilin, and the father of his father Qilin is Shiqilin. Zulong is the three innate creatures of Chaos who are juxtaposed with Shiqilin! "Let''s go!" Yang Yu lifted Er Gouzi on his shoulder, and after a sound transmission with Monkey King, he set off directly. Monkey King did not follow, he knew Yang Yu didn''t want him to go. And Yang Yu and Ergouzi crossed the void and entered the East China Sea again. According to the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Yang Yu did not rush to the East China Sea immediately, but began to deduct and calculate the pulse in the East China Sea. The Abyss of the Four Seas, where the four seas meet, is actually very simple to find. After constant deduction, Yang Yu finally locked a point in the west of his mind through the four seas in his mind. "Om!" However, just when this position was calculated, Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly flickered, and a terrifying sense of crisis suddenly appeared in Yang Yu''s heart. "Hungry Ghost Dao''s power to seek good fortune and avoid evil sensed a crisis?" Yang Yu''s brows suddenly wrinkled, and the power of the Hungry Ghost Dao of the Six Gods Eyes was very similar to the passive skills in the game. And the only ability of Hungry Ghost Dao is to seek good luck and avoid evil! "Om!" But below, the horrible sense of crisis in Yang Yu''s heart suddenly disappeared, a bright light appeared in Yang Yu''s eyes, and the force of traction appeared in Yang Yu''s heart. "Good luck, there are peerless treasures there?" Yang Yu''s eyes kept flickering. This Ancestral Dragon Tomb was the place where the power of the Hungry Ghost Dao was triggered for the first time, and at the same time it was a bit strange. Chapter 52 The Abyss of the Four Seas, Peerless Dragon Tomb (Repair) "Is there any problem? Hasn''t the goal been found?" Looking at Yang Yu, Er Gouzi spoke, asking very suspiciously. "I found it, but there are some problems. I''m afraid this trip is really dangerous." Yang Yu frowned, looking at Er Gouzi with some solemn eyes. "Ancestral Dragon Tomb, can you not smile? The three Primordial Primordial Chaos are dead, but no one has ever gone to their burial place. This is because it is extremely dangerous." Er Gouzi spoke with a heavy tone. Zulong, Yuanfeng, Shiqilin, the three innate creatures of Chaos, they are all dead and buried in the Three Realms. However, no one can get anything from it. These three creatures are very strong, and they are definitely the strongest existence under the saints. The dangers of the three major phoenix burial sites may be that the quasi-sage enters them to explore, and they may not be able to obtain benefits. As for the saints, they are not interested. They have all the benefits that should be derived from the three beings. But now, what Yang Yu is going to is the Ancestral Dragon Tomb, the tomb of the most powerful creatures between heaven and earth, naturally extremely dangerous. "More than that, there is not only danger in the Ancestral Dragon Tomb, but also a strong auspicious omen. I can gain something from it, but it may be very difficult." Yang Yu frowned, he can only think so much about the horror of the power of the hungry ghost. "How did you tell?" Er Gouzi muttered, looking at Yang Yu speechlessly. "talent!" Yang Yu shrugged, and after speaking, he directly began to cross the sea and head towards the Abyss of the Four Seas. Now that he had planned to explore it, Yang Yu didn''t need to hesitate anymore. Opportunities are obtained in great danger and cannot be avoided! Soon, Yang Yu and Er Gouzi flew for a long time and crossed the entire East China Sea before they arrived at the place where the Abyss of the Four Seas was. "This is the Abyss of the Four Seas?" Yang Yu''s face was extremely surprised, looking at the surrounding space, shocked in his heart. Because the water element here is extremely rich, and it is the innate water element, not the water of the five elements. "This place is the place where the four seas converge. Doesn''t the entire four seas extend from this place?" Yang Yu sensed the rich aura of heaven and earth around him, and sighed. "No, the four seas have no source. They existed since the birth of heaven and earth. The special place of this place should be due to the tomb of Ancestral Dragon." Er Gouzi spoke. Although he has been in the primitive secret realm since he was born, there is a lot of information in the inheritance. "Let me see how extraordinary this Zulong Tomb is!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and the six gods'' eyes directly bloomed with brilliance, and a ray of light swept out directly, piercing through the sea, and sank into the sea below. Yang Yu''s hand was constantly moving, and he was calculating something. "Roar!" However, without waiting for Yang Yu to perform anything, a terrifying roar suddenly sounded in the sea below, and Yang Yu''s eyes disappeared directly in it. "Ok?" And Yang Yu''s fingers stopped abruptly, his brows furrowed deeply. "I cant figure it out. This is the place where Ancestral Dragon sleeps. It is the common burial place of Ancestral Dragon and the ancestors of the former dragon clan. It is the real place where Ten Thousand Dragons sleep. See through." Looking at Yang Yu, Er Gouzi directly shook his head, curled his lips and said. "Somehow I saw something." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and the six gods'' eyes had the power to seek good and avoid evil, so naturally he had this ability. Yang Yu just saw something! Below, there is a big tomb, so big that it can bury a piece of sky! Moreover, he saw countless dragon shadows, five-claw golden dragons, Wushuang black dragons, monstrous devil dragons, etc., each of them in the big pit. These dragon shadows are all creeping there, their eyes are confined, but their bodies glow, as if they haven''t died yet, they just sleep in them. "How, dare to go down?" Er Gouzi spoke and looked at Yang Yu with a playful expression on his face. "Naturally go down!" Yang Yu''s eyes were shining, with bright light. In the big tomb below, he not only saw Wanlong sleeping, but also saw a divine dragon that looked like an emperor, exuding the emperor''s power that went straight into the sky! And beside this Emperor Wanlong, there is a pair of divine armor and a bright bead! "The Dragon King of the East China Sea is really right. In this Ancestral Dragon Tomb, there is really a peerless divine armor!" Yang Yu''s heart shook, looking at the waves of the sea below, slowly firming down! "Let''s go, come and break into this Ancestral Dragon Tomb today, I want to see how dangerous it is!" Yang Yu had bright eyes, and his figure flickered directly, breaking through the water and entering the sea. "hiss" However, in the next second, Yang Yu and Er Gouzi all gasped, and their faces became extremely shocked as they watched the scene in front of them. Under the sea, it almost became another world. Except for some sea water on the sea surface, there is no sea water in the entire sea in this area. Because, beside this, there was a huge abyss, vast and scary, Yang Yu stood on this abyss, almost as small as an ant. "boom!" 38 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 38 "Boom!" "Boom!" And beside the abyss, countless sea water poured down, all poured into the abyss like a waterfall. But the abyss below is still bottomless, there is only infinite darkness, and no sea water can be seen. "This handwriting..." Yang Yu looked at him, shocked, there is such an abyss in the bottom of the sea, it is shocking to the world. "This is the handwriting of the Ancestral Dragon Tomb. The Ancestral Dragon Tomb is his resting place. This abyss of the four seas was definitely created by him. It is not the source of the four seas, but the gathering of the four seas, which is indescribable!" Er Gouzi spoke and looked at the Abyss of the Four Seas in front of him, equally shocked. "Below is the Ancestral Dragon Tomb!" Yang Yu was shocked for a long time before calming down. Looking down at the Abyss of the Four Seas, he could clearly sense the ups and downs of the monstrous dragon. "The burial place of Wanlong, the place where the ancestor dragon sleeps, there may be many earth-shattering secrets in it, and there may be countless crises." Er Gouzi opened his mouth, he could see the chaotic air that was pouring down from the Abyss of the Four Seas, and it was also falling down to the Ancestral Dragon Tomb, which was extraordinary. "I''m afraid, this Ancestral Dragon Tomb is even more terrifying than the Primitive Secret Realm. Among them, there are absolute crises, but there are probably many dragon inheritances!" Er Gouzi spoke, feeling moved in his heart. The ten thousand dragons buried in it, not to mention their heritage, the dragon corpses alone are a great treasure to him! "Let''s go, no matter what crisis there is, all will be destroyed!" Yang Yu gave a low shout, his eyes were extremely firm, and he plunged directly into the Ancestral Dragon Tomb under the Abyss of the Four Seas. [Various requests!! Chapter 53 The Oriole Behind [Three more recommended votes] "Rumble..." I don''t know how long it took to fall, Yang Yu and Er Gouzi continued to fall, and the sound of the surrounding waterfalls hitting the ground finally sounded, and bursts of white water mist flowed up from below like a veil. "It''s the end, but I didn''t feel the breath of Ancestral Dragon Tomb. It''s like a normal seabed, and there is no breath of dragon corpse." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he quickly landed on the bottom of the sea, watching the surrounding sea water pouring down, impacting into countless vortexes, frowning slightly. The Zulong Tomb is not here. "But it must be right that this is the Abyss of the Four Seas. The Ancestral Dragon Tomb should be here." Er Gouzi was also very puzzled, he also felt the breath of Longfen. "where is it?" Yang Yu frowned, directly released the primordial spirit, and began to explore the surrounding sea, searching for the location of the Ancestral Dragon Tomb. However, Yang Yu''s brows suddenly frowned, and he sensed the abnormality, but it was still down! "Under these whirlpools?" Yang Yu looked at Er Gouzi, his eyes flickered. "The power of the four seas is overwhelming, pouring down from the abyss of the four seas. I have noticed that there are wisps of chaos in it before. I am afraid that the first problem will appear." Er Gouzi frowned, looking at the whirlpool below, his eyes were very solemn. "The flesh is not strong enough, I''m afraid it will be crushed directly in this whirlpool." Yang Yu let out a suffocating breath and his face became serious. His Divine Demon Heng Lian is now strong enough, but what he wants to enter is the Ancestral Dragon Tomb. Who knows how powerful the horror in this whirlpool is? "There should be no problem with your physical body, and it shouldn''t be difficult to pass through the whirlpool." Er Gouzi said to Yang Yu. "Try it, you come in!" Yang Yu directly waved his sleeves, showing the universe in his sleeves, and included Ergouzi in it. Er Gouzi''s body is very ordinary, not as powerful as Yang Yu is now. "drink!" Yang Yu shouted, in the flesh, strands of the power of the Chaos God and Demon emerged, flooding every strand of Yang Yu''s flesh and blood. For a moment, Yang Yu exuded a ferocious might, like a primordial god and demon, appearing around his body. "Boom!" Yang Yu punched out and hit the whirlpool with a pure body. "boom!" In an instant, water splashed in all directions, and waves of water in the whirlpool below swept up like mountains and oceans. "Boom!" And Yang Yu also slammed into the void, and a roar sounded like a sacred mountain was crushed. Yang Yu rushed out like a tyrannosaurus and rushed directly into the whirlpool. "hiss!" In the next second, Yang Yu suddenly drew air-conditioning, and the pain of countless magic knives cutting the flesh swept across Yang Yu''s mind. "Flush!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, the eyes of the six gods shot out two divine lights, and the shadows under the vortex could already be seen. However, this vortex is not a great formation of life and death, but the purest power of heaven and earth. Among them, the Chaos Qi was born because of the Ancestral Dragon Tomb, so it has this power. However, before reaching the level where he could kill the strong, Yang Yu endured the continuous pain and rushed directly to the bottom of the abyss. "True dragon?" However, as he entered the deepest part of the Abyss of the Four Seas, Yang Yu''s complexion instantly condensed, his hair on his body stood up, ready to escape at any time. Because, under the whirlpool, a golden real dragon that looked like a glazed golden body was crawling on the ground, eyelids trembled, and the breath of the dragon squirting out of the nostrils. This is a real dragon alive! Moreover, the aura of this true dragon is too terrifying, like a god immersed in the heavens and the earth, surrounded by the laws of the Great Dao, is definitely a big Luo Jinxian! "Wow..." And with the appearance of Yang Yu, the sea water next to the real dragon suddenly turned back, and there was a deafening sound of water flowing on the bottom of the sea. The golden dragon opened his eyes and looked at Yang Yu who was like an ant in front of him. Gu Jing Wubo said, "Someone is here again." "Junior Yang Yu, it''s not that he wants to disturb Ancestral Dragon''s sleep. If the senior is not happy, the junior will leave!" Yang Yu looked very solemn, and immediately spoke to the golden dragon. She has only entered the Taiyi Profound Realm for the first time, and she can compete with Jinxian to death. Now facing a real dragon in the Great Luojin Fairyland that the giants of the Three Realms have come to, there is only one way to survive! "Why are you here?" The golden dragon did not reveal the killing intent, the golden dragon pupil stared at Yang Yu and asked lightly. "The younger generation in the East China Sea Dragon Palace heard that the Abyss of the Four Seas is the place where the ancestor dragon sleeps. Among them, there is a god armor that is unparalleled in the three realms. He is very hopeful. Therefore, he came to try his luck, not to disturb the sleeping dragon. By." Yang Yu spoke with a serious tone. "Don''t worry that I will kill you. The ancestors are buried here. This is to give the Immortals of the Three Realms a chance." The golden dragon looked at Yang Yu and said in a flat tone: "There are many people here. As long as there is confidence in their own strength in the Three Realms, almost all have been here. They are all the armor left by their ancestors." "A lot of people have been here?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered. Didn''t the Dragon King of the East China Sea say that it was extremely dangerous and that few people came? "Since you also came from the Ancestral Dragon God Armor, then prepare to be tested." The golden dragon opened his mouth, looking at Yang Yu, his tone was still indifferent and said: "Climbing Wanlongtai, I can''t reach the last step. There is only a dead end. I have no ability to kill the grid, but I come to disturb and defile the waste of the Ancestral Dragon Tomb! " "Wanlong Terrace, what is it?" Yang Yu''s face was very puzzled, and he had never heard of it. "Wanlongtai, the test left by the ancestors is divided into two parts: combat power and talent. If the talent does not meet the requirements, you can leave safely, but if the combat power does not meet the requirements, I will kill!" The golden dragon looked at Yang Yu, a pair of golden dragon pupils, strands of cold murderous intent flashed away. It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill Yang Yu, it''s just that there seems to be a certain restriction, he can only kill the guys who have not passed the test left by Zulong. "Buddha, tell me, can Yang Yu bring the Ancestral Dragon God Armor and Ancestral Dragon Dragon Ball out?" At the same time, on the surface of the Abyss of the Four Seas, the heavenly soldiers and arhats covering the sky and the sun, the monk Buddha stepped on the clouds and stared at a bronze mirror not far away. "In my opinion, this child should be able to take out the Ancestral Dragon God Armor and Ancestral Dragon Dragon Ball. Its combat power is already extraordinary. It shouldn''t be a big problem to fight the Ancestral Dragon Phantom across a large realm, but it is really important. Its a talent." In the front of the heavenly soldiers and the monk Buddha, a golden ancient Buddha sitting on a lotus platform opened his mouth and said to a chariot pulled by a nine-headed divine unicorn beast. "Hahaha, this chess piece was not selected wrong, it was harvested before it matured. The Ancestral Dragon God Armor and Ancestral Dragon Dragon Ball are truly supreme treasures." During the Qilin chariot, a middle-aged man in a dragon robe spoke with great majesty. It was the Jade Emperor! [Various requests!! Chapter 54 Climb Five Thousand Dragon Platform in One Step! "The fall of Ancestral Dragon did not leave anything in the Three Realms. Soon after, he buried himself in the confluence of the four seas, forming the abyss of the four seas. If you enter the Profound Fairyland, you will die." The Tathagata Buddha opened his mouth and looked at an ancient mirror in front of him. In it, there was a picture of Yang Yu talking to the golden dragon, without the slightest difference. "Although Ancestral Dragon did not leave any peerless spirit treasures and its blood, but he built his own burial site into the abyss of the four seas, and cast the corpses of the mortal dragons into the Wanlong Daotai platform, forming two powerful tests. " The Jade Emperor also spoke lightly, with a faint smile on his mouth. "Ancestral Dragon forged his corpse into a rising god armor and left it in the Ancestral Dragon Tomb. The Ancestral Dragon Ball, which contains its blood and inheritance, is also buried in it. This time, the Jade Emperor asked Yang Yu to come. It was a good idea. ." Tathagata Buddha nodded, his eyes are also very bright. "Ten Thousand Dragons Daotai, many people in the Three Realms have passed the test of combat power, but Zulong deliberately embarrassed him, and none of the gods and Buddhas in the Three Realms can pass the talent test. Now this chess piece is a good piece, so talented. I was shocked beyond the Three Realms. I want to be able to bring out the Ancestral Dragon God Armor and Ancestral Dragon Dragon Ball for me." The Jade Emperor smiled and nodded. When he asked the East Sea Dragon King to tell Yang Yuzu the location of the Dragon Tomb, he had already left. Yang Yu went to grab the ancestral dragon god armor and dragon ball, and he sat in the back to take advantage of the fisherman, so that the oriole was behind, making the Jade Emperor feel good. "Today, my Buddhism will also enter the heavenly court. This has already broken the overall situation of my Buddhism. Buddhism needs to change a bit." Buddha Tathagata nodded, then looked at the Jade Emperor, his eyes flickering. "It''s so good. Instead of making so many chess games, it''s better to have a real world chess game together!" The Jade Emperor nodded to Tathagata Buddha, both of them showed faint smiles, and then looked at the ancient mirror, which was the figure of Wang Yangyu. ... Below the Abyss of the Four Seas, Yang Yu looked at the golden dragon with great fear. "The two trials of Wanlongdao Platform, which one do you go first?" Looking at Yang Yu, the golden dragon''s eyes asked coldly. "Can you choose? Isn''t it fixed and can only follow Zulong''s requirements?" Yang Yu was taken aback. He was already ready to send to Wanlongdao Platform at any time, but he didn''t expect to be able to choose. "Zulong didn''t want to kill talents to set the test of Ten Thousand Dragons Road, but to find suitable inheritors." The golden dragon said. "If you can''t pass the combat power test, the Golden Dragon will be killed, and if you fail the talent test, you can be sent away." Yang Yu looked at the golden dragon with gleaming eyes, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and said: "I''ve chosen it, send me to the Ten Thousand Dragons Platform where my talent is tested." "You choose the test of talent?" The golden dragon suddenly frowned, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu more and more coldly. 39 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 39 "Why, can''t it?" Yang Yu looked at the golden dragon, and was stunned again, how to make a choice, the attitude of this golden dragon is not bad? "No problem, I will send you there." The golden dragon said coldly, without saying anything, directly stretched out the dragon''s claws, and slammed it on the seabed not far from Yang Yu. "boom!" In the next second, under Yang Yu''s feet, bursts of bright golden light of the Dao rose up, extremely dazzling, and directly enveloped Yang Yu. "Teleport, isn''t the Ancestral Dragon Tomb here yet?" Yang Yu''s heart shook, and the scene in front of him was constantly changing, flashing back like a horse watching a flower. "boom!" After half a minute, the scene in front of Yang Yu freezes, and a vast expanse of land appears, and the surrounding world is full of rich and extreme dragon power. "Choose the talent test, right?" Beside Yang Yu, a golden old man appeared suddenly, wearing an extremely old robe, coldly said. "Well, pass this talent test first!" Yang Yu smiled slightly and nodded to the blond old man. This one is definitely the incarnation of the golden dragon just now. The aura of Da Luo Jin''s fairyland is too terrifying, filling every strand of void beside him. "boom!" The blond old man waved his hand and squeezed his hand at the sky as if he was about to remove something. "boom!" "Rumble..." Suddenly, there were bursts of sound of breaking the sky above the sky, and in the sky above, a platform suddenly fell from the sky. "boom!" A Taoist platform was trapped on the ground, causing a roar, and Yang Yu''s body was shaken by the shaking of the ground. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" And above the sky dome, there are also platforms that stop, one every kilometer, all suspended above the sky dome. "This is Wanlongdaotai?" Yang Yu''s eyes shook, because every platform above the sky dome was like a round platform formed by the same dragon entrenched, layer by layer, the higher the sky, the wider. "The Wanlong Dao platform cast by the ancient Wanlong will test your combat power and talent without the slightest error." The blond old man spoke and looked at Yang Yu indifferently. "What should I do?" Yang Yu nodded and asked with a smile. "On the stage, when you step on the Wanlongdao platform, your talent will allow you to board the corresponding number of stages. If you can''t pass, I will send you away." The blond old man spoke. "it is good!" Yang Yu nodded, it sounded very simple, Yang Yu nodded, stepped directly out, and walked towards the platform not far away. "So afraid of death, why are you here?" Seeing Yang Yu walk out, the blond old man said coldly. "Senior, maybe my talent can pass the test?" Yang Yu turned around helplessly and said. "If you don''t have the guts to challenge the battle power test first, what if you pass the talent test?" The blond old man spoke indifferently, and he couldn''t pass the test of talent Yang Yu at all. He even said with some irony: "If you can''t pass the test of talent, you can leave flexibly. Since you don''t have the courage to conduct the test of combat power, it is better to give up now. , I will send you away." "Senior, this is not unconfidence, on the contrary, I am confident!" Without turning his head back, Yang Yu waved his hand to the blond old man, walked to the front of the Wanlongdao platform, raised his head, and rushed into the sky with an aura. "Ancestral Dragon God Armor, I will definitely take it away!" Yang Yu gave a long scream, and then stepped out and directly boarded the Wanlongdao Platform! "Yin!" In an instant, the first dragon platform awakened, and the dragon chant sounded, and Yang Yu was teleporting and appeared before the second platform, still looking like he was going to climb the Wanlongdao platform. "Yin!" This is, the second dragon platform also wakes up, and the dragon chants! "Yin!" "Yin!" "Yin!" "Yin!" ... Afterwards, the dragon platforms awakened, and Yang Yu took the stage in one step, soaring straight for nine days, crossing the dragon platforms. In the end, five thousand dragons resounded through the world where Ten Thousand Dragons Dao Platform was located, and the power of five thousand dragons rushed straight into the sky! And Yang Yu took another step, his clothes were hunting, and he boarded the fifth thousand dragon platform. The wind is light and the clouds are calm, climb the five thousand dragon platform in one step! Chapter 55-The Secret "The talent test, I passed it!" Yang Yu stepped on the five thousandth dragon platform, watching the sea of ??clouds surging around him, with a gentle smile on his mouth. Talent test? For Yang Yu, all the tests of talent are not tests! When Yang Yu999999999+''s talent, savvy, and toughness are joking? Choosing a talent test is not because Yang Yu is afraid of death, but because Yang Yu is truly confident! He can pass the talent test!And its so easy! "This" Below, the blond old man watched Yang Yu ascend to the sky one step at a time, ascended into the sky, directly ascended to the five-thousand-story dragon platform, and passed the test of talent, completely stunned. When Yang Yu chose to test his talent, he was extremely cold in his heart. He felt that Yang Yu was just a guy who was afraid of death. He came to the Ancestral Dragon Tomb just to try his luck. As a dragon clan, he was once a subordinate of Zulong, and he hated Yang Yu who had no heart to fight but dared to try his luck at Zulong''s grave because he was purely disturbing Zulong''s sleep. Therefore, his intention to kill Yang Yu was very serious, and his disgust and disdain were directly revealed. However, watching the invincible Yang Yu ascended to the sky and stepped onto the five-thousand-floor dragon platform, his heart was truly shocked! This junior with his drugs and disdain is not greedy for life and fear of death, nor is he afraid to fight the test of combat power, but has absolute confidence in his talents and can pass the test of talent! Moreover, looking at Yang Yu, who was walking lightly on the fifth thousandth-floor dragon platform, the blond old man felt a burning pain on his face. This is an evildoer, a real evildoer! The talent test left by Zulong is almost deliberately aimed at those supreme beings in the Three Realms, that is, the six sages of the human race, the twelfth ancestor witch, and the two emperors of the monster race have come. It is impossible to pass the talent test and will be blocked in the fourth. Before the thousand-story Wanlongdao platform. Because the ancestor dragon refines his body into the ancestral dragon god armor, leaving the ancestral dragon dragon ball is not what the ancestor dragon wants, but is forced by the rules of heaven to keep it. Therefore, Zu Long never thought that someone would be able to pass the talent test, so he left the rule that he could leave without passing the talent test. "Wang, you left the test of embarrassing the gods and buddhas of the Three Realms and it was broken!" The blond-haired old man was stunned for a while, and he was shocked when he could see Yang Yu, who was on the five-thousand-floor dragon platform, who was light and windy. "Climbing to the sky in one step, directly passing the test of talent left by Zulong?" And above the Abyss of the Four Seas, Tathagata Buddha and others looked at the ancient mirror, and they could see what happened at the Wanlong Dao platform, and their faces were slightly shaken. "The talent of this chess piece seems to be beyond our imagination." The Jade Emperor frowned, his face darkened as he looked at Yang Yu who was still relaxed. They had tried to pass this talent test, but they were so tired that they still failed. "This son is extremely enchanting, and his talent is terrifying." Homeinn Buddha frowned slightly and his face was heavy. "Ten Thousand Dragons Daotai''s talent test, even if the quasi-sage came, he couldn''t pass it, but he was so relaxed and beyond expectation." The Jade Emperor said in a deep voice, his mood suddenly became bad. "There are some things that need to be carefully considered. This time, it is an accidental discovery. Some things need to be reconsidered." The Tathagata Buddha frowned and said to the Jade Emperor very solemnly. "Don''t worry, I will consider it carefully." The Jade Emperor frowned deeply and looked at Yang Yu in the ancient mirror with cold eyes. ... At this moment, in the world where the Wanlongdao platform is located, Yang Yu watched the sea of ??clouds surging beside the dragon platform, and shouted to the surroundings: "Senior, how will the battle test of Wanlongdao platform proceed?" Although Yang Yu could see the dragon platforms not far away like steps, he didn''t know how to proceed. The blond old man above the earth looked at Yang Yu, his eyes flickered, he recovered from the shock, and disappeared directly from the place. "Senior, you can start the next battle test." In front of him, the blond old man appeared directly from the void, and Yang Yu immediately asked. "You let the old man understand a truth." The blond old man looked at Yang Yu and spoke lightly, not in a hurry to start the battle test afterwards. "Huh?" Yang Yu didn''t understand. "There are some things that you can''t think for yourself, but depend on the results." The blond old man shook his head, and said helplessly: "What the old man said to you before was considered old and confused, and the little friend should not be offended." Looking at Yang Yu, the blond old man shook his head and said, his tone was much calmer. "It''s okay, if everyone else started from a battle test, and my choice would inevitably be a little timid and fearful of death." Yang Yu shook his head. If he hadn''t been confident about his 999999999+ attributes, he would have chosen to start with the battle power test first, and then say it hard. "Ready to test the combat power after the start?" The blond old man spoke and looked at Yang Yu with a smile. "It''s time to start, what should I do?" Yang Yu nodded, still confident and invincible. "The Five Thousand Dragon Terraces of the battle, there is a barrier between each layer. You only need to break these barriers and ascend to the last layer like walking on a ladder. You will pass the next battle if you win the next battle." The blond old man spoke, pointing to the five thousand-story Wanlongdao platform behind him and said. "Is that so?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, then he looked at the Five Thousand Dragon Platform of Zhan, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly! "Have one''s energy and go to the sky again!" Yang Yu''s eyes brightened, the six divine lights fell one by one, the eyes opened and closed, and the supreme power was gathered. Yang Yu, holding a pitch-black halberd in his hand, behind him, eighteen bloody caves were rising and falling, and for a while, a horrible breath swept out of Yang Yu''s body! 40 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 40 "Zheng!" Yang Yu raised his hand and threw the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd sharply, aiming at the Five Thousand Dragon Platform of War. "drink!" And Yang Yu jumped up from the five-thousand-story dragon platform, with infinite divine power swept through his body, and directly slapped the heavenly halberd with a palm. "Boom!" In the next second, a dark light soared into the sky, the heavenly halberd was extremely radiant, and the heavenly power above the halberd blade raged. "Yin!" "Yin!" "Yin!" In an instant, the three dragons of war awakened, and the dragon sounded for nine days. And Yang Yu followed behind the Heavenly Path Divine Halberd, his eyes filled with invincible intent, and the Heavenly Path Divine Halberd turned into a dark shadow that shook the sky like a dragon, quickly breaking through the barrier of a dragon battle. Long Yin bursts, resounding through the world! Yang Yu was behind the Heavenly Path Divine Halberd, punching out, palming out, and legs out, attacking the Heavenly Path Divine Halberd time and time again, making it like a divine weapon rising from the sky, breaking through barriers. And Yang Yu followed behind, clothes hunting, long hair fluttering, indescribably domineering and chic! "boom!" "Yin!" In the end, with a roar, the ten thousandth dragon chant sounded, containing infinite emperor''s might, just like the roar of an ancestor dragon! "Go up to the sky with one effort!" On the five-thousand-story dragon platform, the blond old man looked at Yang Yu''s back, his eyes shining brightly, and his heart was shocking! Chapter 56 I''m Invincible [Three more recommended votes] Yang Yu''s power is too terrifying, one person with a halberd, up to the sky, breaking through all the barriers of the Five Thousand Dragon Platform of War, his supernatural power! That fist and palm hit the pitch-black halberd, causing the halberd to sweep up like a spear from the sky, like a black meteor retrograde, disturbing the routine. Moreover, when Yang Yu did all this, his performance was still that clear, as if the barrier of Wanlongdao Platform could be shattered easily like thin paper in front of Yang Yu. This is the Ten Thousand Dragons Daotai, a Daotai built with the corpses of ten thousand real dragons between the heavens and the earth, built with the mighty power of the Ancestral Dragon! On this stage, even if there was a quasi-sage, it was not as relaxed as Yang Yu showed. Because the barrier changes according to strength, even the fastest one who has ever surpassed the Five Thousand Dragon Stage of the battle, it took half a day! Because, on the back of the Taoist platform, the barrier of the monstrous dragon might almost surpass the realm of the intruder. The quasi-sage came to take away the Ancestral Dragon God Armor, and even more so he had to face the horrible restraint of the strength of the Ancestral Dragon. No one could easily break through. But Yang Yu still leaped to the sky, and directly stepped onto the five thousandth floor of the Dragon Platform with invincibility! One person and one halberd, that kind of momentum, that kind of free and easy chic and domineering, fully embodies Yang Yu''s enchanting capital! In the same environment, no matter who you encounter, no one can be Yang Yu''s opponent! On the surface of the Abyss of the Four Seas, the Buddha Tathagata and the Jade Emperor frowned. Although they did not speak, they could see their thoughts from the same looks. They are jealous! With the same level of combat power shown by Yang Yu now, their hearts have become extremely heavy. If Yang Yu stood at the same height with them one day, wouldn''t it be like those barriers that Yang Yu could easily be cut off? The Jade Emperor and those behind the Tathagata Buddha, the heavenly soldiers, arhats, monks and Buddha all frowned. They trembled as they looked at Yang Yu who was so powerful and mighty in the ancient mirror! Heavenly Court, Buddhism, they all want to kill Yang Yu now. Then they Xuanxian, Taiyixuanxian, Jinxian, etc. are the main force? However, looking at Yang Yu''s back in the ancient mirror, their scalp was numb, and their faces became a little pale. "clang!" At this moment, the key point of the Ten Thousand Dragon Platform, Yang Yu''s hand suddenly stretched out, and he suddenly grasped the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd that was still holding the power of the Heavenly Dao and was about to break through the air, causing it to crash. Zhengming, the supernatural power that has nowhere to vent rages in the surrounding void. "Boom!" Yang Yu''s figure fell, and landed on the last level of the platform with a thud, holding the halberd in one hand and carrying his back, with endless domineering. "One step to the sky, I am invincible!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and calm, scanning the surroundings, an innocent intent rushed out of his body.Sweeping the sea of ??clouds, rolling up the sea of ??clouds and waves. "Om!" "laugh!" "boom!" However, just as Yang Yu broke out this innocuous intent, on the last heavy dragon platform, beams of light suddenly rushed towards Yang Yu''s direction. "Have you ever come to the handwriting left by the gods and Buddhas?" Yang Yu''s eyes became cold, and he saw the end of the dragon platform. At this moment, there were names shining, and they were the source of the beams of light, all with a strong will to obliterate Yang Yu''s invincibility. "West Tianling Mountain Tathagata Buddha?" "The Great Emperor Tianting Haotian?" "Guanjiangkou Erlang True Monarch Yang Jian?" "Emperor Taiyi of Dongji Qinghua save suffering Tianzun?" Yang Yu looked at the names one by one, with cold eyes. These people belong to the heavenly court, and they are the important powerhouses who have been persecuting and wanting to kill him! "Kill me all!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and endless murderous intent swept out of his heart. The Heavenly Path Divine Halberd in his hand swept across and directly slashed to the inscription of those names! "boom!" And the invincibility in Yang Yu''s body also surged out, just like the will of the proud roar of heaven and earth, instantly obliterating the will in those names! "clang!" Above the Ten Thousand Dragons Dao platform, bursts of sparks suddenly splashed, and the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd in Yang Yu''s hand swept away, wiping out the words on the Ten Thousand Dragons Dao platform. "The Jade Emperor? Tathagata Buddha? The Qinghua Emperor?" Yang Yu looked at the names, the mighty power on the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd was impacting the power of the Ten Thousand Dragons Road Platform, and constantly erased those words. Yang Yu stared indifferently, watching the names disappear one by one, and suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, I Yang Yu is also what you can kill? Wait, sooner or later, you will be cut by me like these names. Go, disappear in time memory!" "boom!" In the end, Yang Yu''s halberd stopped and once again carried his back. As Yang Yu''s robe stirred, Yang Yu''s invincible intent became more fierce. At the end of the last floor of the Wanlong Daotai platform, there was an inscription of those gods and buddhas who had crossed the Five Thousand Dragon Platform of the war. At this moment, there was only one groove left, which was completely wiped out by Yang Yu. ... "Asshole!" The Jade Emperor''s eyes became extremely cold, and he felt that his mind was a little weaker, as if he had been shocked by a more terrifying will. "This son is a disaster, I can''t keep it." Tathagata Buddha opened his mouth, his eyes looked at the scene in the ancient mirror very solemnly. Those names were left behind when they had broken through the Five Thousand Dragon Terraces of the war, and they contained their will, the belief they had when they had broken through the Dragon Terrace! However, now that all of them were wiped out, he felt a sense of discomfort, as if his will was not as good as Yang Yu. "The intention of killing is too heavy, and I have the intention of killing my heaven and Buddhism. I really shouldn''t stay!" The Jade Emperor frowned and said with an extremely heavy tone. Yang Yu, with unparalleled talent and unparalleled fighting power, was as easy as drinking water in the Wanlongdao platform where none of the saints in the Three Realms passed through. This made the Jade Emperor jealous, and at the same time, he was extremely jealous! Yang Yu, it''s not strong right now, but the Taiyi Golden Fairyland can''t compete with the existence of these Daluo Jinxian or even stronger no matter how against the sky. However, with Yang Yu''s talent, now he has only cultivated the Tao for more than 100 years, but he is already the Taiyi Xuanxian! If that time and thousands of years passed, wouldn''t Yang Yu be able to cut off the three corpses and prove Da Luo? "Jade Emperor, please consider it carefully after returning to the Heavenly Court. Moreover, I don''t want to carry too much influence on my Buddhism layout this time, it''s too much!" Tathagata Buddha''s heart also became a little heavy. No matter how talented Yang Yu is against the sky, no matter how terrifying his combat power is, it is not a big Luo Jinxian or a quasi-sage. He didn''t care at all. However, Yang Yu forcibly obliterated their will with invincibility, and finally made them feel a sense of crisis! If Yang Yu becomes stronger again, becomes a big Luo Jinxian, and becomes a quasi-sage, I am afraid that he will be invincible under the saint, who wants to kill who he wants to kill! Thinking of this, Tathagata Buddha and the Jade Emperor looked at Yang Yu''s eyes in the ancient mirror, becoming extremely jealous! Chapter 57 The Jade Emperor and others outside are looking at him Yang Yu and dont know, otherwise, at this moment, the one will be even more arrogant and domineering, and he will kill the Buddha and the Jade Emperor by name. "Boy, it''s the old man looking down at you. I didn''t expect that a junior like you would appear in the Three Realms today." The figure of the blond old man also appeared, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes flickered. "general." Yang Yu shook his head, no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t be a Taiyi Xuanxian. "Actually, with your current performance, this test of combat power is almost 100% sure to pass, but if you want to go to the final burial place of the Ancestral Dragon God Armor, you must have a battle before you can climb to that place. ." The blond old man looked at Yang Yu with a smile in his eyes, and he valued Yang Yu very much. "A battle with seniors?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he looked at the blond old man. "No, I''m just a grave guard, not the last level of the Five Thousand Dragon Stage of the War." The blond old man shook his head. "Who is that?" Yang Yu asked, his expression extremely curious. "Zulong!" The blond old man opened his mouth, and raised his hand, struck the void on the final dragon platform. In an instant, a space crack appeared, and another majestic dragon''s might swept over it. "Zulong?" Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly condensed, and the strength of the void is unquestionably strong. As the three innate creatures born in the chaos, even the Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian Guru and others are even worse than the Ancestral Dragon. Now, the last battle that Yang Yu passed the test of Wanlong Daotai was actually a battle with Zulong? "Zulong left his divine mind in it, and he will be shocked to fight you with a realm higher than you." The blond old man nodded, glanced at the space crack and said. "Okay, I''ll go in now." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and then he stepped into the space crack. The space cracks connected to another piece of heaven and earth, not belonging to the heaven and earth where Wanlongdao Platform was located. Yang Yu crossed the space cracks, and just stepped into this space, he sensed the ubiquitous Longwei, flooding between the sky and the earth, and the extremely prestigious and high-powered momentum made his heart move slightly. This is the ancestral dragon. From the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, the chaotic beast bred from the four innate elements of earth, fire, water and wind, gave birth to the dragon family that ruled the scales and controlled the ocean, and the ancestor dragon is all dragons. king! "Zulong!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he appeared in a cosmic starry sky at this moment, surrounded by ancient stars, and everything was silent. And among these ancient stars, there is a huge monster entangled, and its claws are as huge as a star, entangled in the starry sky, it is like a dragon-shaped galaxy, shocking the world. 41 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 41 "This is Ancestral Dragon, the ancestor of the Dragon Clan in the World?" Yang Yu looked at this behemoth, still a little shocked, this is definitely the most beastly creature he has ever seen! "The Terran of the Prince Profound Wonderland!" Among the stars, Zu Long''s eyes suddenly opened, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were extremely bright, shining like the same big sun. "The junior came for the Ancestral Dragon God Armor." Yang Yu didn''t know what to say, so he could only tell the purpose of his trip and watch Zulong quietly. "Ancestral Dragon God Armor is based on my physical body, my bones as the skeleton, and my blood dyed red cloak. Not everyone is worthy of it." Zu Long opened his mouth, his voice was extremely majestic, like a sound formed by the roar of a big star, deafening. "The younger generation thinks that I can be worthy of him, and I will not shame him!" Yang Yu spoke, and said very seriously. "Everyone who has been here before you have said so, but after all, none of them can take away the Ancestral Dragon God Armor and my Dragon Ball." Zu Long spoke lightly, with a calm tone. "As long as the juniors defeat you, they will be able to go to the ultimate land and obtain the Ancestral Dragon God Armor." Yang Yu spoke and looked at Zu Longdao. "You passed the test of talent first?" This is, this Ancestral Dragon was taken aback, and his face looked at Yang Yu in shock. "Yeah." Yang Yu nodded. "How is it possible, the heavenly talent test I set, no one in the prehistoric world can pass!" Zu Long looked at Yang Yu with shocking eyes. He didn''t want to leave the Ancestral Dragon God Armor at the beginning, so the talent test left was almost clear that he didn''t want people to pass it. But now, unexpectedly... someone passed! Moreover, if Zu Long saw Yang Yu ascend to the sky in one step, he would be even more dumbfounded. "Senior Zu Long, take it!" Yang Yu looked at Zulong, his eyes were very bright, and inside his body, a frightening breath began to awaken. "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s figure began to skyrocket almost instantaneously, and before long he turned into a complete giant who stood between the ancient stars, facing the Ancestral Dragon. At this moment, Yang Yu was surrounded by the light of cyan reincarnation, and the divine brilliance was hanging down. In a pair of eyes, the divine light of the power of the six powers was reviving, and all became extremely bright. The heavenly halberd, the eighteen bloody cave sky, the power of asura, etc., all revived, making Yang Yu''s eyes open and close, as if it contained the infinite meaning of the six ways of beings. And this is Yang Yu''s world of law, unparalleled power, and it happens to be able to face Zulong head-on at this moment. Zulong looked at Yang Yu''s Faxiang World, his face instantly condensed, and his heart was even more horrible! Strong!It is definitely not weak! "kill!" Yang Yu shouted angrily and directly waved the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd to shoot out. The mighty forces of the heavens gathered during the wave, crushing all the ancient stars on the way, and those great stars Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd would be broken when touched! "Roar!" There are not many Ancestral Dragons. It is the last stage of the Five Thousand Dragon Platform of the Battle. It must fight Yang Yu. Only through him can it be considered as passing the test of combat power. All of a sudden, the space in this starry sky shattered, time went backwards, and all the big stars shattered, like an apocalyptic scene that destroys the sky and the world. The combat power displayed by Yang Yu and Zulong is not against the sky, they are all under the big Luo Jinxian. However, the vastness of Faxiang Tiandi and the ancestral dragon''s body as large as the Jiutian Galaxy, under the full force of killing and colliding, this starry sky is completely unbearable. ... "Out?!" A few minutes later, in the space crack, Yang Yu''s figure stepped out, his robes broke a lot, but he was not injured. "Now, I can get the Ancestral Dragon God Armor, right?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the blond old man with excitement in his tone. "This...in just a few minutes, you just walked out like this without any injuries?" However, the blond old man was stunned by Yang Yu''s appearance, and he stammered. "Senior Zu Long is very strong, but he is dead after all, leaving only a mark." Yang Yu said, this is not the real Ancestral Dragon, although it is a realm higher than Yang Yu, it still can''t hurt him! Chapter 58 Yang Yu was in the world, and he had only one confrontation with the Ancestral Dragon Tomb. Almost both of them had their peak combat power and scored the winner with one blow. Obviously, Yang Yu''s combat power is better than Ancestral Dragon. Whether it is Yang Yu''s physical body or magical powers, it is a fact that Yang Yu completely defeated Ancestral Dragon under the collision of the steel soldiers. The ancestral dragon entrenched in the space crack is not a living ancestral dragon after all, it is just a mark left behind. Yang Yu''s Hell Road with eighteen bloody caves can increase Yang Yu''s combat power by eighteen times. Yang Yu, who has just entered the Taiyi Profound Realm, is almost crushed against the ancestor dragon at the golden immortal level. "It seems that the old man hasn''t walked in the Three Realms for too long. I don''t even know the appearance of an evildoer like you." The blond old man looked at Yang Yu, and smiled at Yang Yu''s disdain and mockery beforehand. "Among the Three Realms, this is the only one like me!" Yang Yu opened his mouth and said very aggressively. "I believe." The blond old man spoke, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes flickering. In the prehistoric world, the real evildoers are almost all born congenital, or descendants of such creatures. Just like Kunpeng, Yuanshi Tianzun''s mounts are different. However, the human race that has emerged now far surpasses the innate creatures in terms of talent and combat power. If it were not for this family, the blond old man would really not believe it. "Senior, can I get the Ancestral Dragon God Armor now?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and did not continue this topic, but looked around, trying to find a place where he could obtain the Ancestral Dragon God Armor. "It''s okay, you go in that direction, and the Dragon Court ladder will appear later, and you will be led to the Palace of the Zulong King!" The blond old man pointed to the direction of the Dragon Terrace where the name of the Three Realms Gods and Buddhas had been inscribed before, where he left the Dragon Terrace of War. Under normal circumstances, stepping out from there will be to the Dragon Terrace where the talent is tested, but Yang Yu will not be able to board the Ancestral Dragon King Court! "Ancestral Dragon God Armor, contains the dragon ball of the Ancestral Dragon bloodline and inheritance." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, he let out a suffocating breath, and then he stepped out directly towards the end. "boom!" When Yang Yu walked to the edge of the Wanlongdao platform, among the endless sea of ??clouds, strands of terrifying golden light soared up into the sky, and layers of golden stairs emerged, awakened, like a golden dragon bone. The stairs are very high, a total of three thousand steps, straight to the sky. At the end of the stairs, Yang Yu seemed to see an endless ghost of creatures, just like the ancestor dragon in the starry sky in the void. "The divine armor cast by the void flesh body, based on it, is the most suitable for integrating into the animal road!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he stepped directly out, starting to climb the ladder, and walked to the Palace of the Ancestral Dragon on the sky. The blond old man looked at Yang Yu, with a pair of golden dragon pupils, his heart ups and downs, and he remembered what Wang said to him in a long time ago. "Eight, no one on this Wanlongdao platform can climb to the top and take away the Ancestral Dragon Divine Armor. You are here to guard. Don''t let Xiao Xiaozhi dare to try it at will, defile my burial place. Kill those who fail the test of combat power!No one can pass the talent test I set up, and just pass the battle test but be stopped here." What Zulong said to him before he fell asleep. He still remembered asking questions, what if someone can pass? Now, someone really passed! "Don''t you need to guard the Ancestral Dragon Tomb and become the protector of the king''s heir?" The blond old man looked at Yang Yu''s back, his eyes flickered and his thoughts were confused. Since the end of the First Tribulation of Longhan, he has guarded the Ancestral Dragon Tomb in the Abyss of the Four Seas. Are you really leaving now? Yang Yu didn''t know so many thoughts in the blond old man''s mind, he had already climbed three thousand steps and arrived at his destination! Here, there is a palace that is extremely simple and simple. It is not known what metal is used to cast it, and strands of terrifying air flow are falling. "The Palace of Zulong, was it the Palace of Zulong?" Yang Yu stepped forward to the gate of the palace and looked at a huge plaque on it, his eyes flickering slightly. "boom!" Just when Yang Yu walked here, the gate of the Ancestral Dragon King''s Court opened with a bang, and wisps of predominant aura came to his face, as if he had returned to the time when the world first opened. "How old is it?" Yang Yu''s expression was a little shocked. He couldn''t count the ages of Zulong''s existence now, too long ago. "However, no matter how powerful it is, it is useless, it is still dead." Yang Yu shook his head and walked directly into the Ancestral Dragon King''s Court, just wanting to get the Ancestral Dragon God Armor as soon as possible and leave. The hall was very empty. Except for the dragon pillars standing in the hall, there was only a throne on the endless stairs and a giant coffin that sank horizontally in the center of the hall. "The former dragon king, one of the most powerful creatures in the Three Realms, is now dead, forced to refine himself into an armor." Yang Yu shook his head and walked to the giant coffin. He knew that the Ancestral Dragon God Armor and the Dragon Ball were in it. "clang!" There was no need for Yang Yu to do it himself. After Yang Yu approached, this huge coffin stood up directly, and its lid opened directly, revealing the scene in it. Yang Yu squinted his eyes slightly, and wisps of essence light up. Inside the coffin, there is no corpse of Ancestral Dragon, only a pair of divine armor is placed in it. A hideous and domineering helmet that resembles the head of an ancestor dragon, and a boot glove like dragon claws. Other armor, armguards, leggings and other parts also have a dragon shape. Only the first glance can feel it is a head. Complete real dragon casting. "Zulong forged himself into an armor, it seems that it is not a rumor, it is true." Yang Yu''s eyes kept flickering, and he could sense the terrifying aura in this pair of divine armor, and there was also a power that was exactly the same as that of Ancestral Dragon circulating. There is also a golden bead beside a pair of divine armor, which also diffuses a strong breath, it must be the Ancestral Dragon Dragon Ball. "The Ancestral Dragon God Armor just fits into the beast road. I have never thought of using this power before, but now that I have achieved the Ancestral Dragon God Armor and it just fits into it, I have one more trump card!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he walked to the coffin, a pair of eyes opened and closed, and the divine light of the six powers diffused out, directly covering the Ancestral Dragon God Armor. "Om!" The six divine lights flashed, and immediately swallowed the Ancestral Dragon God Armor, as if swallowed into the eyes. "The eyes of the six gods-the animal way, the immortal armor!" Yang Yu gave a soft drink, and in his eyes, six divine lights were radiant. On Yang Yu''s body, a pair of simple god armor condenses out, still in the shape of the ancestral dragon god armor, but there are countless lines on it. The invincible dragon, the soaring phoenix, the galloping unicorn, the roaring tiger, the person shrouded in aura, etc. These lines look mysterious. They have no fixed shape. Different people and different times seem to be different. Of creatures. And Yang Yu looked at this armor, his face was extremely excited, and the corners of his mouth raised! Chapter 59 All spirits are immortal, the power of the six gods and animals. 42 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 42 The Way of Animals, as the name suggests, is the way of reincarnation for all beasts in the heavens and the earth. And the Immortal Armor possesses this infinite power, which can gather the power of all spirits from the heavens and the earth to gather in oneself. It can provide Yang Yu with an unparalleled defense armor, and can also be gathered into an invincible battle armor! However, Yang Yu has not used it before because the immortal armor cannot be condensed out of thin air. He needs an armor as the foundation to be able to gather and present it for Yang Yu to use. Before that, Yang Yu didn''t rush to use it because he didn''t want to use extremely ordinary armor as the foundation of the immortal armor. But now, with the Ancestral Dragon God Armor, what else does Yang Yu have to pick? The armor cast from the Ancestral Dragon''s own body is absolutely unparalleled in the entire Three Realms, and there is no comparable armor! "This hand is very powerful. Even when facing a large number of people who are too strong in the same realm in the future, you don''t need to rely on the power of the Asura Dao." Yang Yu was in a good mood and was very happy to gather the immortal armor. The power of the Asura Dao is very strong, and the power of restoring the state of madness and the immortal body is almost abnormal. However, as Yang Yu stepped into the fairyland now, the side effects of using the power of the Asura Dao have doubled! There used to be only one day of weakness for more than an hour, but now it has doubled tenfold! Over an hour, it will be weak for ten days. This side effect is too terrifying, even Yang Yu now dare not use it too crazy. If it is weak for hundreds of days, then Yang Yu estimates that he will die miserably! Therefore, the Immortal Armor that can bestow Yang Yuwushuang''s defense now solves this problem. As long as he can resist the damage, Yang Yu will be able to kill a sea of ??corpses! "Unexpectedly, you really got the Ancestral Dragon God Armor." Er Gouzi ran out at this moment, looking at Yang Yu wearing the Ancestral Dragon God Armor with a look of envy. "It goes without saying, don''t look at who I am." Yang Yu looked at Er Gouzi, smiled slightly, and put away the Immortal Armor, the eyes of the six gods dimmed and restored to their original appearance. "This is a divine armor made from the body of Ancestral Dragon, which is absolutely comparable to the innate spirit treasure. Ancestral Dragon itself is an innate creature. This armor is absolutely powerful and scary. I don''t know how many people in the Three Realms are jealous." Ergouzi said, he is the heir of a unicorn, and naturally understands the strength of the ancestral dragon, so when he knows the ancestral dragon god armor, he is most shocked! "In the Three Realms, except for the saints, almost everyone has been here. If it weren''t because Zulong deliberately increased the difficulty of the test to the point where no one could pass, someone would have been killed by a divine armor." Yang Yu remembered the names that he had erased, such as Tathagata Buddha, Nanhai Guanyin Bodhisattva, Bodhi Patriarch, Jade Emperor, Qinghua Emperor, etc., each of them has been here, they are all giants in the Three Realms, either the big Luo Jinxian or the quasi-sage ! If the Ancestral Dragon God Armor can be easily obtained, I am afraid that there will be a big battle due to this. The quasi-saint body, or the god armor cast by the body of the ancestor dragon, one of the three innate creatures at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, who is not moved?! As Ergouzi said, this Ancestral Dragon God Armor is definitely a treasure of the innate spirit treasure level! "Um...what smells so fragrant, I feel my blood boil!" After Er Gouzi appeared in the Palace of Zulong for a while, he immediately shrugged his nose, and his eyes became hot. He felt that his long-silent unicorn blood was revived, and it was boiling, and there was a strange fragrance that made him shudder. "Does it smell?" Yang Yu looked at Ergouzi with a puzzled expression. Apart from the ancient aura in the Palace of the Ancestral Dragon King, there was no smell. "Yes, it smells good, it makes my soul tremble, and my blood is boiling!" Er Gouzi nodded again and again, and then immediately began to scan the entire Zulong Palace, his eyes flushed. In the end, Er Gouzi''s head stopped, and a pair of eyes fixed on the fist-sized Ancestral Dragon Dragon Ball behind Yang Yu. "Wow!" In the next second, Ergouzi''s nature was exposed, and his eyes were flushed red, and he rushed directly to the coffin of Ancestral Dragon behind Yang Yu, and rushed towards the Ancestral Dragon Dragon Ball. "I confessed, your grandpa''s dead dog, that is Ancestral Dragon Dragon Ball, it is mine!" Yang Yu was still a little dazed at why Ergouzi was like this, but the next second he saw Ergouzi rushing towards the Ancestral Dragon Ball like crazy, Yang Yu''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy. "Clang!" The next second, the sound of teeth colliding with Ancestral Dragon Dragon Ball sounded. Ergouzi''s eyes were red, and the power of horrible blood rose from his body, condensed into a unicorn phantom floating on his body. Then, Ergouzi and a dog ate a few bites of Ancestral Dragon Dragon Ball and swallowed it directly. Belly. "Fuck your uncle, dead dog, you dare to eat Lao Tzu''s Dragon Ball!?" Yang Yugang rushed up, but saw Er Gouzi swallow the Ancestral Dragon Ball into his abdomen, his head suddenly became faint, and he almost fell down with black eyes. The Ancestral Dragon Dragon Ball is his chance, in which the Ancestral Dragon bloodline and inheritance exist, it is definitely a supreme treasure! However, looking at Ergouzi who started to burn terrifying blood after swallowing the Ancestral Dragon Dragon Ball, Yang Yu looked sad. Your uncle''s dead dog, that''s my chance! "boom!" In the next second, strands of glittering light emerged from Er Gouzi''s side, and then directly turned into an eggshell, wrapping Er Gouzi into it. "Fuck your uncle, even hiding after eating Lao Tzu''s Dragon Ball? Go in the egg again?" Yang Yu''s face was dark, and he wished to kill the dog for the treasure now and get the Zulong Dragon Ball out again. But, obviously, Yang Yu couldn''t do that. The two were brothers in the same discipline.Yang Yu won''t go. "Your uncle''s dead dog, if you can''t compensate me in the future, I will kill you for eating dog meat hot pot!" Yang Yu''s face was very ugly, but he could only walk to the coffin and put away Ergouzi''s eggs. After being forced to eat the Ancestral Dragon Ball, it becomes an egg again. Without even thinking about it, there must be a harvest against the sky, and it will undergo an unimaginable transformation! Finally, Yang Yu put away Ergouzi''s egg, the Immortal Armor also put away, scanning the entire Ancestral Dragon Palace Hall, and finally stopped on the throne. "Om!" Yang Yu''s figure flashed, and he came directly to the throne. "Zulong once sat on the throne for countless years, should it be useful?" Yang Yu flickered, wiped some dust on the throne, and then sat down directly. "boom!" In Yang Yu''s body, the Immortal Armor unexpectedly emerged uncontrollably, with strands of terrifying power lingering, shaking the earth! "Yin!" "Yin!" "Yin!" At this moment, outside the court of the Ancestral Dragon King, Wanlong chanted, and Longwei rushed into the sky! Chapter 60 Ten thousand dragons yelled forever, and the dragon''s might rushed into the sky, shocking the world, and the entire Wanlong Dao platform space boiled, as if the ten thousand dragons in the Ancestral Dragon Tomb had revived, all chanting. And Yang Yu, who was sitting on the throne of the Ancestral Dragon Palace, had a pair of eyes shocked. Because at this moment, the sight he saw was no longer the palace of the Zulong King''s Court, but the surging sea of ??clouds in the outside world. At this moment, the sea of ??clouds, Wanlong Daotai seems to be completely revived, and the wild and wild dragons are all separated in the void around the Ancestral Dragon Kings Court, like a hundred birds facing the phoenix. At this moment, it is Wanlong pilgrimage, visiting them The king! "boom!" In an instant, Yang Yu sat on the throne, and suddenly countless dragon energy pouring down around him, like the purest aura in the world, crazily submerged into Yang Yu''s body. "This is the mighty power formed by the Ancestral Dragon King''s Court when the Great Dragon Qi Wanlong worshiped!" Yang Yu''s eyes were bright, and he was surprised again. He closed his eyes and sat on the throne, and began to devour the dragon energy. "boom!" However, the unicorn egg in Yang Yu''s sleeves resurfaced again, floating in front of Yang Yu, also devouring the air. Yang Yu opened his eyes, glanced at the unicorn egg with an extremely dark face, then gritted his teeth, endured it, closed his eyes again and began to devour the dragon energy. "Wanlong pilgrimage, he really got the inheritance of the king!" Looking at the sky above the sky, the golden old man was also full of enthusiasm. He also had an urge to worship the dragon court. "Maybe, there is nothing wrong with being his protector." The blond-haired old man''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t say much, his mouth raised a faint smile. While in the Ancestral Dragon King''s Court, Yang Yuguang Qilin Egg practiced for a whole day, and the dragon energy formed by Wanlong''s worship dissipated. Because Wanlong Daotai disappeared, hiding into the void. "In the middle stage of the Prince Profound Wonderland, he only broke through a small realm!" Yang Yu gritted his teeth and looked at the unicorn egg in his hand, his heart was full of anger. This egg swallowed at least 90% of the dragon energy, Yang Yu only got 10%! "You dead dog, I remember this account. I swallowed my Ancestral Dragon Ball, and dare to absorb my dragon energy. Wait and shoot you to death!" Yang Yu beat the unicorn egg, his face was extremely dark. Ergouzi took him more than half of his chance in the dragon dance lantern. When he hatches, Yang Yu will definitely kill him! He scolded and collected the unicorn egg, this guy is also his future mount, he can''t be beaten to death, but he must be beaten to death! Yang Yu, in a very bad mood, left the Palace of the Ancestral Dragon King, landed directly from the sky, and returned to the ground again. "Little Lord!" The blond old man was still at the beginning, and when he saw Yang Yu landing, he spoke slowly. "Senior, what do you call me?" Yang Yu had a pause, and looked at the blond old man with a strange expression. This is a real dragon in the Great Luojin Fairyland. It can be said that there are few rivals in the Three Realms, and they call their own young master? "You have arrived at the Ancestral Dragon God Armor and obtained the Ancestral Dragon''s inheritance. From now on, this Ancestral Dragon Tomb will be just a place to sleep. No one will come to make ideas again. Will, Wang once said, if someone gets the Ancestral Dragon God With Kai and his inheritance, I dont need to be the guardian of the tomb anymore, but leave with the young master and become your guardian." The blond old man spoke and nodded to Yang Yu. "Guardian? Senior, are you right? You are Da Luo Jinxian, when I am a guardian of Taiyi Xuanxian?" Yang Yu looked at the blond old man with a weird look, he hadn''t expected such an appearance at all. The blond old man is the Da Luo Jinxian. If this kind of existence in the Three Realms comes over, he actually wants to be his guardian? "Nothing. With your talent and strength, I believe the young master will surpass the old one day." The blond old man spoke, and even changed his title. He no longer called himself old, but called himself old, a subordinate tone. "This is not necessarily true. I am now a wanted criminal in the Three Realms. The Heavenly Court has a desire to kill me. Buddhism also has a great cause and effect with me. Maybe someday I will capsize in the gutter and be killed by someone." Yang Yu had no choice but to speak. He is now unable to protect himself and does not want to involve the blond old man in it. "Both Tianting and Buddhism want you? Why is this?" The blond old man frowned and his face sank. "How should I put it, there was a time when the talent test was so bright that it disturbed the Jade Emperor, and then..." Yang Yu shrugged, and when he talked about this reason, it felt inexplicably funny to use. "It should not be for this reason." After hearing this, the blond-haired old man frowned, his face became solemn, and he said: "Now, the Heavenly Court is almost the puppet of Yuanshi Tianzun, and all the strong men in the Heavenly Court are almost the people under the seat of Yuanshi Tianzun, so, Heavenly Court''s killing of Young Master may be due to Yuanshi Tianzun." When the blond old man said this, his tone became extremely heavy and cold, revealing a cold murderous intent. "Yuanshi Tianzun? Isn''t he a saint? Outside of the Three Realms, I haven''t had any contact with him at all, I haven''t seen it at all." Yang Yu looked confused, was he killed because of Yuanshi Tianzun? However, he has never seen Yuanshi Tianzun! Moreover, because it disturbed the Jade Emperor and then killed the heavenly soldiers and generals, this reason is even more convincing, right? After all, Yang Yu had never seen Yuanshi Tianzun since he passed through. "No, it should be because Yuanshi Tianzun is in charge of all this, and it is he who made the heavenly court give you a killing order." However, the blond old man frowned, his eyes were extremely cold and his tone was determined. 43 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 43 Because he understands Yuanshi Tianzun, this person is definitely a very deep existence in the city, and the plan is amazing! At the time of the First Tribulation of the Dragon Han Dynasty, the Zulong killed too much, caused too much cause and effect, and had too deep karma, so that his luck was lost. It was sealed in Longquan Cave at the foot of Kunlun Mountain by the combination of Taiyi and Yuanshi Tianzun. Then, under the intervention of the Heavenly Dao, the Ancestral Dragon body fell and was buried in the Abyss of the Four Seas. After the Lich War, they started to interpret and teach, carry the heavenly path, and move the heaven and earth fortune, and grow stronger day by day. Needless to say, the Conferred God War is the biggest winner, and he became a disciple under the heavenly way. The heavenly way dominates the three realms and the living beings under the heavenly way regardless of world affairs. Now, Heavenly Court must kill the Jade Emperor just because he disturbs him. It sounds too trivial, it''s impossible! Therefore, if the court is chasing Yang Yu today, there must be a master behind the scenes, and what is it planning! And this master behind the scenes is-Yuanshi Tianzun! [Please ask for a recommendation ticket, please ask for a reward, thank you guys!! Chapter 61-This Is My Heaven "Yuanshi Tianzun, want to kill me?" Yang Yu looked weird and couldn''t imagine why. He... provoke this powerful saint? "The reason is temporarily unclear, but the reason must be Yuanshi Tianzun''s instruction, otherwise the Jade Emperor will not kill you because you disturb him. The master of the three realms will not be so without measure and trifling. " The blond old man spoke, his face extremely serious. "This, why did you provoke Yuanshi Tianzun somehow, and also kill me?" Yang Yu felt helpless, looking at the blond old man, his heart was extremely aggrieved. Really people are sitting at home, and the pot comes from the sky. He only now knew that it was not Heavenly Court who wanted to kill him, but Yuanshi Tianzun! And without the slightest reason, he would be killed without any warning. "It turns out that Patriarch Bodhi helped Heavenly Court and even shot at me, is it because the leader behind is Yuanshi Tianzun?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, thinking of Fang Cunshan''s battle, when Bodhi Patriarch shot out his thirty-third clone. Now it seems that Bodhi Patriarch is in trouble, not wanting to do so, completely disregarding his relationship with his master and apprentice. "Patriarch Bodhi, do you still have friendship with me?" Yang Yu''s brows suddenly wrinkled. After knowing that the master behind the scenes must be Yuanshi Tianzun, he remembered many things and understood many things in a flash. "Young Master, you have to be careful, Yuanshi Tianzun is now in the sky, carrying the fortune of the heavens and the earth, and imitating the heavens and the earth. His actions to you are probably not kind!" The blond old man said, his face very solemn. "I understand why Tongtian Sect mainly accepted me as a disciple. It seems that I and him are really grasshoppers on a rope, and both have great cause and effect with Yuanshi Tianzun!" Yang Yu''s face sank, and his heart was full of coldness, leaving only the killing intent for Yuanshi Tianzun. "Young Master, are you a disciple of Master Tongtian?" The blond old man was shocked, and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. "Yes, there was a cause and effect with the Master Tongtian, and he is now his disciple." Yang Yu frowned, feeling extremely cold in his heart. "This is a good thing. The grievances between Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian Hierarch are extremely great. From now on, it will definitely be an unending situation. You can also be much safer, Young Master." The blond old man seemed to be relieved and said with a smile. "is it?" Yang Yu smiled coldly, and didn''t say much. He didn''t plan to wait for the Master Tongtian to shelter him. Yuanshi Tianzun, Yang Yu wants to kill him himself! Is the saint strong? I have a talent of 999999999+, with the eyes of the six gods and the saint of reincarnation, can''t you kill you as a saint? "Young Master, hurry up and practice. Today''s world is changing, and something big will inevitably happen within a few thousand years. Now this time, there will be turbulence. I''m afraid Yuanshi Tianzun wants to plan something with the young master." The blond old man spoke, and said to Yang Yu very heavily. He is Yang Yu''s protector, but it''s only Da Luo Jinxian. I am afraid that he can''t even defeat a clone of the saint, and he can only wait for Yang Yu to rise by himself. "Don''t worry, Yuanshi Tianzun is not unkillable, just a saint." Yang Yu snorted coldly, killing intent in his heart. In the prehistoric world, all beings are jealous of saints like gods, and they feel that they are untouchable, undesirable, and invincible! Yang Yu had this idea before, at least when he was in a humble state. But now Yang Yu doesn''t think so. Since the saint wants to kill himself, what else is Yang Yu afraid of? His Yang Yu''s talent is against the sky, if you want to kill him, let''s take a fight and see who is dead in the end! The blond old man didn''t say anything, just looked at Yang Yu with relief. It''s better to have such a striving heart than to be scared. "I''m going to leave. Now the Three Realms is in a state of affairs. Buddhism has big moves that will affect Buddhism''s luck and merit. Since you want to kill me, then wait for me to disrupt everything!" Yang Yu smiled coldly and sneered at the thought of the Buddhist events in the Western Heaven and Purdue Buddhism. There is already a Yuanshi Tianzun who is going to kill me, and Yang Yu has no scruples. Wait for him, Yang Yu, to shake the earth and disrupt the Three Realms! "Okay, where are you going, Young Master, I will pay another memorial service in the Ancestral Dragon Tomb, and then follow." The blond old man spoke and looked at Yang Yu with a smile. He really wanted to be Yang Yu''s protector. "Huaguoshan." Yang Yu said, only three words. "Okay, I''ll be there soon." The blond old man nodded. "Senior, I don''t know how I should call you?" Yang Yu looked at the blond old man, his heart moved slightly, and then humbly asked. The blond old man should be sincere, so Yang Yu must have his own respect. "My name is Babu Tianlong, you just call me Long Lao." The blond old man smiled slightly and nodded. "Okay, Mr. Long, I''ll be waiting for you at Huaguo Mountain. There is a big Luo Jinxian behind, and I am more confident." Yang Yu nodded, but he was a little bit murmured in his heart. In fact, he still has a bigger backing, his wife is a saint! However, Yang Yu never thought about relying on Houtu, because he is a man and the husband of Houtu! Since he is a husband, Yang Yu can''t eat soft rice, so he will be the strongest husband! Fortunately, the blond old man didn''t know that Yang Yu''s wife was Houtu, otherwise his jaw would fall to the ground in shock. A saint wanted to kill Yang Yu for a plan, a saint took Yang Yu as a disciple, and a saint was Yang Yus wife! Among the Three Realms that can be involved with so many saints, count them! However, Yang Yu didn''t say anything. Among the Three Realms, no one knew except Hou Tu and himself. Yang Yu doesn''t want to talk about this relationship. He wants to be the strongest husband and will never eat soft food! This time, the blond old man teleported Yang Yu out of the Ten Thousand Dragon Dao Platform''s world, and reappeared in the sea, still under the vortex of the Abyss of the Four Seas. "Old Long, I''m leaving now." Yang Yu looked at the eight Tianlong not far in front of him and said goodbye. Old Long nodded, and then teleported him away. It should have gone to the space where the Wanlongdao Platform was located. Yang Yu went up alone, quickly left the Abyss of the Four Seas, and rushed to the sea. "Ok?" However, at the moment of breaking through the water, Yang Yu''s eyes of the Six Gods flashed brightly, and a terrifying sense of crisis hit Yang Yu''s heart. "Chang!" "Clang! Clang! Clang!" In the next second, Yang Yu, who had just broken through the sea, suddenly stagnated, and five shackles connected to the cold iron chains were directly handcuffed to Yang Yu''s limbs and neck, like a prisoner under a trap. "Little evil animal, hand over the Ancestral Dragon God Armor and Ancestral Dragon Dragon Ball. These two divine objects are from my heavenly court. Today you dare to steal. You really deserve death!" Chapter 62: One Day Tu Guang This World The five chains are all made of immortal gold and iron. At this moment, five Taiyixuanxuan ducks are pulling the iron chain on the other end, locking Yang Yu. "I said how dangerous it would be when I rushed out of the sea, it turned out that someone was waiting for me here." Yang Yu laughed indifferently, both hands and legs were pulled by Taiyi Xuanxian, and he couldn''t move at all at this moment. But Yang Yu was able to speak and smiled coldly when he saw the Buddha and the Jade Emperor before the heaven and the Buddhist team. "Sin, hand over the Ancestral Dragon God Armor and Ancestral Dragon Dragon Ball. This is my heavenly object!" The Jade Emperor shouted angrily and stared at Yang Yu with extremely cold eyes. "The Jade Emperor?" However, Yang Yu didn''t talk to the Jade Emperor at all. Instead, he looked at the chariot pulled by the Qilin Beast, and said with a cold smile: "Heaven has been chasing me, and said that it disturbed the Jade Emperor, but I really haven''t seen him. What does Emperor Guo Jade look like?" "Asshole thing, the Jade Emperor is talking to you, how dare you not answer?" Beside the Jade Emperor''s chariot, a middle-aged man shouted angrily, his eyes filled with cold murderous intent, and he raised his hand and waved to the five Taiyi Xuanxians who were holding chains. "drink!" The five Profound Immortals Taiyi immediately smashed their hands, suddenly exploded with divine power, and directly pulled the chain in the opposite direction, as if they were about to divide Yang Yu into five horses. "Li Jing?!" However, Yang Yu''s body was not shaken in the slightest, nor did I soon show any injuries. The gods and devil''s horizontal training has made Yang Yu''s body as terrifying as the ancient gods and demons, and Taiyi Xuanxian is not so easily injured. However, Yang Yu followed his reputation, and when he saw the person who was annoyed at him, his face suddenly became extremely gloomy and ugly. Because the person standing next to the Jade Emperor''s chariot was no one else, but Li Jing, the Tota Heavenly King who was beheaded by Yang Yu in Lifang Cunshan. "Hmph, it''s just a sinner, how can you call my name?!" Li Jing snorted coldly and looked at the five Taiyi Xuanxian. His eyes were extremely cold and said: "A bunch of trash, get out of here, and the five golden immortals will pass by, let him taste the pain of five horses dividing the body, knowing the consequences of disrespecting the Jade Emperor. What is it!" In an instant, five golden immortals flew out and appeared at the other end of the chain, instead of Taiyi Xuanxian holding the chain. "boom!" The next second, the five golden immortals all shouted angrily, their bodies surging, and violently pulled the chains. "Hmm!" Yang Yu''s face turned pale, and there was a tear of pain on his shoulders, thighs and neck, which made Yang Yu pale and snorted. "Huh, it''s nothing more than a heavenly criminal, who dares to be disrespectful in front of the Jade Emperor?" Li Jing snorted coldly, looking at Yang Yu with cold eyes, murderous intent in his eyes. However, Li Jing''s eyes when looking at Yang Yu obviously didn''t know that Yang Yu had killed him, and it was even as strange as seeing Yang Yu for the first time. "Heavenly Court, it''s really a big deal, letting a million heavenly soldiers kill me in the future, I am almost killed, and I can still be resurrected!" Yang Yu''s face was pale, his voice was extremely cold with a muffled voice. "You are no more than a mortal in the Mortal Dust Palace. How about your talent against the sky, how about becoming a Taiyi Profound Immortal, in the Three Realms, there are some things that you can''t imagine." 44 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 44 The Jade Emperor spoke, his voice extremely indifferent, high above. "is it?" With cold eyes, Yang Yu stared at Li Jing and watched the chariot where the Jade Emperor was. The person he had already beheaded was resurrected, and standing like this before Yang Yu made Yang Yu very unhappy. "Donor, you are too serious to kill. This is not a good thing. The heavenly immortals are a group of people who carry the heavens and guard the Three Realms. You kill so many people for no reason, and the heavens will naturally respond and bring these poor people back to life." Tathagata Buddha sitting on the lotus platform, the Buddha light all over his body, looked at Yang Yu, his voice said flatly. "Hahaha, your Buddhism pays the most attention to wisdom and thorough understanding, and you understand the essence of things, but now you say that I killed the heavenly soldiers and generals for no reason, and the stupid remarks of the poor people like the heavens. If you let the world know, you Buddha would be better off Just change the name to a hypocrite!" However, Yang Yu laughed coldly after listening to the words of the Buddha, his tone full of disdain. "Naughty animal, how dare you dash and slander my Buddha, and seek death!" Behind the Tathagata Buddha, two golden arhats shouted angrily, and a fierce aura emerged in their bodies. "Hmph, you Buddhism is a group of hypocrites, saying that Buddhism is boundless and compassionate, but in fact it is just a group of selfish people who don''t care about everything for themselves and Buddhism. In your eyes, there is no common people in the world!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, having no affection for Buddhism. "Asshole, dare to talk nonsense here!" The two Luohan''s faces became cold, and the killing intent was soaring, and they wanted to rush out and kill Yang Yu directly. "Nonsense, your uncle!" Yang Yu shouted angrily. In a pair of eyes, cold murderous intent and anger rose up, staring at the Jade Emperor, scanning Li Jing, Tathagata Buddha and others. "boom!" In the next second, the eyes of the six gods were bright, and the power of the animal path emerged, and a pair of god armor was condensed directly on Yang Yu''s body. "Can the heavenly soldiers be resurrected, right?" Yang Yu spoke coldly, staring at Li Jing, and slammed his right hand. A terrifying divine power erupted inside his body. The golden immortal did not pull the chain for a while, and his body was directly pulled by Yang Yu. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" And behind Yang Yu, a mouthful of blood emerged from the sky, directly covering the void behind Yang Yu. "Qiang Qiang..." Yang Yu''s right arm slammed again, and the chain shook, pulling the golden fairy directly in front of his god! "boom!" Yang Yu punched out his right fist, and the god armor on his body was shining brightly, and the might of the king raged out from a pair of gloves. "Boom!" In the next second, the body of this golden immortal was directly shattered by Yang Yu, a shower of blood poured, and a golden immortal died under Yang Yu''s fist. "Then I will wait to see how many heavenly soldiers and generals your heavenly court can resurrect!" Yang Yu had cold eyes, holding the chain above his left arm with his right hand, and directly pulled the Jinxian at the other end of the chain as before. "Asshole, looking for death!" With the lessons learned from the past, the Jinxian suddenly looked at Yang Yu with extremely solemn expression and fisted at Yang Yu. "Boom!" However, Yang Yu blasted out with a punch, and his mana was overwhelming, and a majestic divine power came out, directly enveloping the golden immortal. "puff!" With the sound of an explosion, 9 blood rained in the void again, Yang Yu''s combat power was horrified to the extreme, and once again he punched a golden fairy! "As many as you can resurrect, then I will kill as many!" Yang Yu grabbed the chains on his neck with both hands, slammed the third Golden Immortal to his front, punched it again, and beat it into a pool of flesh. Then, Yang Yu stared at the Jade Emperor and Tathagata Buddha, with a sorrowful smile, and said: "One day, I will kill this world!" Chapter 63: Killing the World with Chill! "Asshole thing, only a little Taiyi Xuanxian dare to speak so loudly?!" Li Jing heard Yang Yu''s words, and the killing intent on his face became more intense. Tu Guang this world? What do you mean? Not only the heavenly soldiers, but also the Jade Emperor must be killed!? Even saints have to kill?! "Go on, I don''t mind killing you again!" Yang Yu stretched out his hand, directly smashed the chains on his arms and neck, looked at Li Jing who scolded him, and smiled coldly. "You two, give me a hand, don''t need to imprison him, just join forces to kill him!" Li Jing yelled angrily, looked at the two golden immortals who were holding Yang Yu''s chains trembling, and shouted and ordered. "Don''t tell me, I forgot there are two others." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, wisps of cyan light flickered above his body, and three primordial spirits flickered from the void, and the cyan light flickered, swallowing it directly into the body and blending into the eyes of the six gods. "boom!" Yang Yu kicked out with his right leg, and the terrifying force pulled the golden fairy and flew over, completely unable to resist. "kill!" Yang Yu gave a low shout, swooped down, and swept toward the golden immortal who was flying towards the mighty power. "what!" The golden immortal''s face was a little pale, but he didn''t dare to run away, so he shouted boldly, played his strongest spell, and regretted Yang Yu. On the contrary, Yang Yu now has an increase of eighteen bloody caves, and under eighteen times his combat power, Yang Yu can almost rival the Golden Wonderland! But now, on Yang Yu''s immortal armor, a monstrous killing power has emerged. It does not have a terrifying defense power, but is showing the power of killing. "Boom!" Yang Yu rushed past like a humanoid tyrannosaurus, crossing the golden fairy in the void. However, a huge blood hole appeared directly in his body, and his eyes became dim. The soul was detained by the saint of reincarnation, and reincarnation entered the beast road and turned into a source of strength for all souls. . Samsara Eucharist, the six gods eyes, are originally the same kind of talent, the two are connected in origin and can complement each other! Now, Yang Yu''s attacking power has increased several times, which is the source of the power of the Immortal Armor. "And you!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and finally he looked at the fifth Jinxian. "No...no...no!" The Jinxian''s face was pale, he looked at Yang Yu in horror, and immediately let go of the hands holding the chains. "boom!" The Immortal Armor on Yang Yu''s feet suddenly shook, and directly shattered the shackles. Afterwards, Yang Yu rushed out like a human-shaped ancestral dragon, surrounded by fierce divine might. "No! Don''t come! Don''t come!" The Jinxian looked horrified, looked at Yang Yu, completely lost the heart of confrontation, and turned around to flee. "boom!" However, an eucalyptus appeared in Yang Yu''s hand, slammed it out, and directly exploded the golden immortal''s body. His primordial spirit was also swallowed by the power of the sacramental body and submerged into Yang Yu''s body. "Asshole!" Li Jing looked at this scene, and shouted angrily, his face extremely ugly. All five Golden Wonderland were killed! And the last person was scared to escape by Yang Yu, a Taiyi Xuanxian, and lost the majesty of the heavens! "Donor, this divine armor on your body is the ancestral dragon divine armor. The thing left by the three inborn spirits, the ancestral dragon, belongs to the heavenly court, the lord of the three realms." Looking at the god armor Tathagata on Yang Yu''s body, Buddha said with a bright glow in his eyes. "Heh...heavenly thing?" Wangwang''s eyes opened and closed under the immortal armor, extremely mysterious, but at the moment they were full of irony and sarcasm. "Sinner, the whole world belongs to the heaven, and the dragon is now my heaven tribe. This ancestral dragon god armor, the dumb donkey belongs to my heaven!" The Jade Emperor spoke in a very plain tone. "Hahaha, it would really turn black and white, this is obviously the armor left by the ancestor dragon to the inheritors, but you heavenly court will take it for yourself if you want to say a few words?" Yang Yu snorted coldly, his eyes cold. "Heavenly soldiers and generals, line up for me and kill this indeterminate thing. Would he dare to steal the items of the Jade Emperor?!" With a cold expression on Li Jing''s face, he directly waved his hand to let the Profound Fairyland, Taiyixuanxian and Golden Fairy''s heavenly soldiers step out. "I said why you would show up here, it turns out to be waiting for me to take out the Ancestral Dragon God Armor, and then take it away!" Yang Yu smiled sarcastically, this group of people cannot pass the test of talent, so they must use such despicable means? Before that, Yang Yu wondered why the East China Sea Dragon King suddenly changed his attitude towards him and promised to give him the Divine Armor. It turned out that someone wanted to catch the cicada by the praying mantis. "Kill him, take back the Ancestral Dragon God Armor for His Majesty Jade Emperor, and kill this sinner!" Li Jing shouted angrily and waved his hand directly, letting tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers go out. Among them, there are no fewer than thousands of Jinxian alone, even if they encounter Taiyi Jinxian, a team that can be killed! "kill!" However, Yang Yu screamed angrily and waved the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd, directly rushing into these tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals. "boom!" The Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd waved, and the power of the Heavenly Dao poured out like a divine river, directly slashing towards a group of mysterious fairyland. "boom!" In an instant, the dazzling light of the heavens and the blood-colored brilliance filled the space between the heavens and the earth, extremely terrifying and amazing, and the smell of blood permeated directly. "Qiangqiang!" "Clang clang!" And above Yang Yu''s body, a divine sword and the brilliance of Zhan Ge killed, directly impacting the immortal armor. However, the Immortal Armor only flickered, but Yang Yu did not suffer any harm, and there was no trace of the Immortal Armor. "boom!" But the cyan brilliance bloomed on Yang Yu''s body, making Yang Yu''s hair fluttering, and hundreds of souls swept from the place where he had killed hundreds of heavenly soldiers and generals. "boom!" With a wave of the war halberd, Yang Yu picked up all the swords of the war battle, and stepped out in one step, directly carrying the halberd of heaven and smashing out again, and rushed into the team of the golden fairyland. However, as if Yang Yu entered the land of no one, he waved his halberd and killed a named Jinxian, and Yang Yu''s body was useless even if he was bombarded by more attacks on Yang Yu. All were blocked by the Immortal Armor. Down. In this way, Yang Yu killed and killed by himself, without defense at all, and there were more and more celestial soldiers dying like a madman. Below, the surface of the Abyss of the Four Seas was stained with blood red, and countless marine fish gathered, all consuming the flesh and blood of the heavenly soldiers. "boom!" Yang Yu''s halberd fell again, blasting the last golden fairy to death, cutting it into a rain of blood. 45 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 45 And all around, those Taiyi Xuanxian and Xuanxian all backed away in horror, and no one dared to rush up again and wanted to kill Yang Yu with a sea of ??tactics. Because, in just half an hour, no matter how many times they attacked and killed Yang Yu, it was useless, and they were all blocked by the Immortal Armor. But Yang Yu seemed to be a murderer, without any scruples, and had killed nearly 10,000 people. At this moment, all the heavenly soldiers and generals were afraid, and did not dared to rush up, all of them were backing away, avoiding Yang Yu from a distance. Yang Yu turned around, glanced at these heavenly soldiers, and smiled indifferently. This is what he wants! Everyone is afraid to kill!You are terrified to kill the world! Chapter 64 Eight Heavenly Dragons Are Out! Yang Yu let out a sigh of relief, and the blood on the Immortal Armor shook slightly, and was evaporated by a glow of red heat. "boom!" The Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd in Yang Yu''s hand was lifted, and he pointed at the chariot where the Jade Emperor was located, and a substantial killing intent swept out, rolling towards the Jade Emperor like a sea of ??blood. "Roar!" "boom!" However, these killing intents did not work. The unicorn beast roared, and the golden chariot was stunned, directly obliterating Yang Yu''s killing intent. "Asshole thing, dare to be so disrespectful to His Majesty Jade Emperor, you will die again!" Li Jing''s expression was extremely gloomy. He looked at the mysterious immortals around him and the heavenly soldiers of the Prince''s Profound Fairyland. His expression was extremely ugly and angrily shouted, "What are you doing? A bunch of trash, kill me, go up to me, kill this evil animal who is disrespectful to His Majesty Jade Emperor!" "Li Jing, if we kill you again this time, no matter what the heaven has to do, it won''t save you!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, and looked at Li Jing with cold eyes. This dogleg was too disgusting. And it''s the kind with mediocre strength, but with a lot of mouths! "boom!" Yang Yu was not vague. Standing in place, the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd in his hand suddenly floated, locking Li Jing in front of Yang Yu. "Ok?" Li Jing''s expression suddenly changed. Although he possessed the strength of the Taiyi Golden Immortal level, he did not have such combat power. Moreover, his Lingbao Qibao Linglong Tower was missing for some reason. He knew very well in his heart, but he really met Yang Yu and died forever! "Stop him for me!" Li Jing''s face changed in shock, watching the Jade Emperor driving off the car, his face was extremely gloomy, and his body quickly moved towards the cantilever beam. In any case, he cannot stay beside the Jade Emperor when he is locked by Yang Yu, otherwise the Jade Emperor will be disliked in the future. "Dead doggies, they are dying, are you still thinking about your master?" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, the Heavenly Path God Halberd was still floating in front of him, and the blade locked Li Jing. "One step to the sky, a halberd sky silence!" Yang Yu stepped out one step, then his right fist moved backwards, and then he struck out! "Boom!" In an instant, the ancestral dragon in front of Yang Yu began to scream, creaking, as if being cut open. "boom!" And the Heavenly Path Divine Halberd was the same as before Yang Yu was waiting for the five-thousandth floor of the Dragon Platform of the Battle, and it flew out like a black meteor, shooting towards Li Jing''s direction. "Hmm!" Li Jing suddenly snorted, his face pale and his face extremely ugly. Yang Yu''s Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd shot out, before attacking him, just locked him, and formed such a terrifying power, which shocked him as a Taiyi Golden Immortal. "Block him for me, hurry up, block him!" Li Jing looked jealous and roared, looking at the Taiyixuanxian in front of him and roaring. However, at this moment, those Taiyi Profound Immortals looked at the back of the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd, Yang Yu with murderous eyes, his scalp was numb, and his body did not dare to move in the direction Yang Yu had attacked and killed. They had seen Yang Yu in this state before. At that time, he was one step on the Five Thousand Dragon Platform of the battle. They still vividly remember the invincible power, where they dare to collide head-on. They are afraid of Li Jing, but they are not stupid enough to die! Lightning flint, Yang Yu''s halberd was extremely fast, Jin Jin had already reached tens of meters away from Li Jing almost in his breath, and at most moments, he could be killed. "clang!" However, just as the Heavenly Path Divine Halberd was about to cut off Li Jing''s head, a terrifying roar sounded, and Yang Yu''s Heavenly Path Divine Halberd was also shocked here, hitting a golden palm, and stopped instantly. All the offensive. Yang Yu''s eyes sank, and in the depths of his right hand, he grasped the heavenly halberd, his figure burst back, and his heart was extremely gloomy. "Benefactor, Li Jing is the Tota Heavenly King, the marshal of soldiers and horses in the heavenly court, and an extremely important courtier of the heavenly court. Your class is about to kill him. It seems like a demon!" Not far away, the Tathagata Buddha was still sitting there, but with one palm facing Li Jing, it was shining right now. "Don''t say so much hypocritically, since you also want to help the saint behind, then do it!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, staring at Tathagata Buddha. "Ok?" In the golden chariot, the Jade Emperor frowned slightly, looking at Yang Yu, his face became gloomy. "Donor, it''s not that this seat wants to attack you, it''s really that you are too murderous, this seat has to attack you." Tathagata Buddha opened his mouth, looked at Yang Yu, retracted his hand in Li Jing''s direction, and pressed it slightly in Yang Yu''s direction! "Why do you say so much, you should think like this if you want to do it, so what is hypocritical?!" Yang Yu''s face was extremely heavy, and the Heavenly Path Divine Halberd in his hand slammed into the direction of the sky. "Boom!" However, in the void above the sky, a golden handprint fell, and Yang Yu''s heavenly halberd phantom was directly suppressed, and all the power of the body disappeared. The golden palm print fell and blasted directly at Yang Yu. Amidst the terrifying mighty power, the shocking killing was contained within. The Jade Emperor''s eyes shifted and he glanced at Tathagata Buddha, his face growing gloomy. "Come on, it''s a big deal!" Yang Yu roared and dissipated directly to the heavenly halberd, the immortal armor is shining, and in Yang Yu''s pair of fists, the supreme power of humanity swept out. "Yin!" However, before Yang Yu could hardly regret the handprint on the sky, beneath Yang Yu, in the Abyss of the Four Seas that had been dyed red to blood, an earth-shattering dragon chant came out! "boom!" Under Yang Yu''s body, the sea surface was broken open directly, and the sea formed a monstrous wave that swept in all directions. And under the sea, a golden dragon claw like a god rushed out of the abyss, and the invincible divine might of the Great Luo Jin Wonderland greeted the golden handprint. Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and the power of humanity in his fists dissipated. He stepped on his steps and quickly swept into the abyss of the four seas. "Boom!" And above the sea, a thorough roar sounded through the sky, as if going through the nine heavens and under the nine sects. At the same time, that monstrous mana collided and exploded above the sea, directly destroying the void of heaven and earth, numerous void cracks emerged, and nothingness was directly exposed in the heaven and earth. The seawater in the Abyss of the Four Seas has evaporated countless, and the rest of the seawater has all formed waves of thousands of feet, sweeping in all directions."This handprint of Buddha Tathagata is very terrifying, it is definitely a killing at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, with the heart of killing Yang Yu! However, in the Abyss of the Four Seas below, the golden dragon claws are also so terrifying, possessing the power of Da Luo Jinxian! "Roar!" And in the abyss where the water of the four seas poured, a golden dragon head rushed out like a small star. Yang Yuli stood on it, the immortal armor shining brightly, and his long hair fluttered with the red cloak behind the helmet, showing extraordinary and domineering! Chapter 65 Eight Heavenly Dragons vs Tathagata Buddha [Three more recommended tickets] Yang Yu took the dragon and rushed up again from the Abyss of the Four Seas, staring at Tathagata Buddha with extremely cold eyes. A big Luo Jinxian, even a suspected quasi-sage-level existence, actually killed him as a Taiyi Xuanxian, it was too shameless! "Eight Dragons..." Tathagata Buddha narrowed his eyes and looked at the eight heavenly dragons, his face looked a bit cold. He just shot, just wanting to kill Yang Yu in one blow. However, Yang Yu did not succeed now! "Tathagata Buddha, who is already a quasi-sage, is embarrassed to kill a Taiyi Profound Immortal?" Eight Heavenly Dragons opened their mouths, rising from the Abyss of the Four Seas, and directly entrenched under the sky, their bodies resembling the Great Wall of China, majestic and extraordinary. "He is a sinner of the heavens, and he wants to kill the Jade Emperor, the lord of the three realms of the heavens. He also wants to kill the marshal of the heavenly soldiers and horses, Tota Tianwang. This kind of murderous back cannot be kept in this seat, or he will become a demon in the future. ." Tathagata Buddha opened his mouth and looked at the eight heavenly dragons. "Hehe, you say I''m a sinner in the heavenly court, who do you think you believe? Except for yourself, who would think that the Jade Emperor should die if the light when Yang Yu tested my talent disturbed him?!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, looking at the Jade Emperor, his heart was extremely murderous. "You are a sinner in the heavenly court. This matter is known to the three realms. Once annihilated a million heavenly soldiers and generals, this kind of younger generation will become a great murderer in the future, and for the sake of the world, this kind of person cannot be kept, otherwise it will definitely cause charcoal. " Tathagata Buddha opened his mouth, with a vigorous upright and compassionate appearance. "Tathagata Buddha, don''t be so hypocritical, I have heard the young master say when you want to kill the young master, although I don''t know the reason, but I know there must be no good!" Eight Heavenly Dragons also snorted coldly, apparently accustomed to the hypocrisy of the bald donkey, and didn''t want to talk to the Buddha at all. "Eight Dragons, you have to think clearly, this person is my sinner in heaven, if you protect him, you will be treated as a sinner!" The Jade Emperor frowned and looked at the eight dragons with a gloomy heart. The Babu Tianlong is the guardian of the Ancestral Dragon Tomb, as long as the peerless figures in the Three Realms know it. Therefore, now knowing that a great Luo Jinxian has become Yang Yu''s protector, calling Yang Yu the young master, he is very uncomfortable. Because Houtu had sent the saint''s decree, there was no problem with the heavens trying to chase and kill Yang Yu, as long as Da Luo Jinxian didn''t take action, there would be no problem. However, now that Yang Yu has an additional guardian of the Great Luojin Wonderland, how did the court chase and kill Yang Yu that day? "Eight Dragons, this sinner is damned. It is impossible to stay today. You should let it go, or I won''t keep your hands!" Tathagata Buddha sitting on the lotus platform, looking at Yang Yu with cold eyes, a murderous intent appeared in his heart. Since he has already shot Yang Yu and must kill Yang Yu, he cannot let Yang Yu survive today, otherwise his shots will be meaningless! "Tathagata Buddha, although you have achieved the quasi-sage by Purdue Buddhism, if you want to kill the young master, step on the old man first!" Eight Tianlong snorted coldly. He and Yuanshi Tianzun had the hatred of killing kings. He himself was definitely not qualified to attack the realm of saints and fight Yuanshi Tianzun. Therefore, Yang Yu, who also has great cause and effect with Yuanshi Tianzun, has become his hope. Innate talent and combat power, Yang Yu has the appearance of a saint in every item. Just need to fight in this red chess game, and hope to be a saint. In the realm, face Yuanshi Tianzun and avenge Zulong. "Eight dragons, don''t be obsessed with it. The ancestor dragon was suppressed because of killing too much. Now you still want to shelter a younger generation who has such a serious intention to kill. It seems that your dragon clan is really inherited!" The Tathagata Buddha spoke in a cold voice, no longer talking nonsense, and directly shot out with a palm, and the power of the quasi-sage swept through the sky. Eight Heavenly Dragons are no more than Da Luo Jinxian. Since he wants to shelter Yang Yu, he will kill them together! "Roar!" The eight heavenly dragons gave a cold snort, and also blasted out the dragon claws, as if engulfing the heaven and the earth and hitting them out together, the law of the great avenue was wrapped in the dragon claws. "boom!" However, the Tathagata Buddha is a quasi-sage, and there is a huge gap between him and Da Luo Jinxian. At this moment, the two people collided head-on, and the heaven and earth above the abyss of the four seas collapsed, and the sky collapsed and tsunami, terrifying boundless. However, as soon as Hajime collided, the dragon claws of the eight heavenly dragons retreated suddenly, and were blasted back by the handprints of the Buddha. 46 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 46 Moreover, the dragon claws of the eight heavenly dragons all shattered at this moment, numerous wounds were densely covered on it, and the golden bones were exposed. At the moment above the sea, there is a golden rain of blood, and every drop of blood falls into the sea, like a gods, setting off a monstrous tsunami. Da Luo Jinxian''s blood is so terrifying, his usual breath-taking power can almost crush a god. Nowadays, the golden rain of blood is pouring, looting the flesh and blood of the heavenly soldiers and marine fish in the Abyss of the Four Seas below. "Roar!" However, the eight heavenly dragons had a pair of golden eyes that were extremely bright, and there was a shocking dragon in the body that recovered, and another dragon claw shot out, and the sky broke and the earth broke, and the mountains screamed and tsunami. "Eight dragons, you are the earliest dragon to follow the ancestor dragon in the early days of heaven and earth. It can be said that you are the earliest big Luo Jinxian between heaven and earth. Now your strength is unfathomable, but you must be clear that you are facing the quasi-sage! " Tathagata Buddha looked at the eight heavenly dragons indifferently, the Buddha light all over his body was dazzling, and there were bursts of Sanskrit sounds in the void beside him, as if chanting the Buddhadharma. "Boom!" In the next second, the Tathagata Buddha took a palm shot, as if crossing the space, directly slapped on the claws of the eight heavenly dragons, and the mighty divine power rushed out, directly disintegrating the eight heavenly dragons with a blow that was close to the peak of their flesh. In addition, the claws of the eight heavenly dragons broke directly, and with a bang, they were directly smashed by the palm of the Buddha. "Old Long!" Yang Yu''s face changed, and an extremely cold roar in his heart was born, and his eyes looking towards the Buddha was extremely cold. "boom!" However, Tathagata Buddha''s other palm squeezed something, and then lightly patted the void. Suddenly, a blast sounded beside the eight heavenly dragons. In the void beside the eight heavenly dragons, golden palm prints appeared, falling like the hands of the sky, and they all blasted towards the bodies of the eight heavenly dragons. "Roar!" The eight heavenly dragons roared, and the dragon scales on their bodies glowed like patches of gold, shimmering with metallic luster. "Boom!" "Boom! Bang! Bang!" However, in the palm prints of the Buddha, the laws of the Great Dao, the terrifying power of killing, shocked the world, and instantly broke the flesh of eight heavenly dragons. Dozens of palm prints all landed on the flesh of the eight dragons, almost emitting dozens of blood holes, making the eight dragons bloody. Chapter 66 Hou Tu is Coming [Seeking a recommendation ticket! "Unexpectedly, the little monk who used to guide the saint now has this level of strength." Eight Tianlong''s eyes were very cold, and he didn''t feel the injury no matter how bad he was. At this moment, he just looked at Yang Yu with an extremely cold expression. "Eight dragons, get out of the way, or don''t blame this seat for killing." Tathagata Buddha looked at the eight dragons, and said with an extremely cold expression on his face. "I said, if you want to hurt the young master, pass me first!" Eight Heavenly Dragons looked at Tathagata Buddha with cold eyes, and spoke very firmly. Now, Yang Yu is the inheritor of the king, so he can''t be born, even if he desperately died, it would not let the Tathagata Buddha harm Yang Yu a bit. "is it?" Tathagata Buddhas eyes were cold, and then he directly urged Liantai to fly out, flying towards the eight dragons and Yang Yu behind him. "Tathagata, if you dare to hurt the old man, I will definitely make you regret it!" Yang Yu stared at Tathagata Buddha, with cold eyes. "Donor, it seems that you are not only too keen to kill, but you have also been born with a devil. You even said that you want to target me in Buddhism. It seems that you can''t stay!" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Buddha. He came back here today, the biggest purpose is to come for Yang Yu. Because Yang Yu entered Huaguo Mountain and stayed with Monkey King. And now Yang Yu even bluntly said that he wanted to avenge Buddhism, and the Tathagata Buddha suddenly had a killing intent in his heart. This son, let alone stay, otherwise the great merits of Buddhism from the West Heaven will definitely change. "boom!" In the next second, the Tathagata Buddha attacked again, and one of his palms was like the hands of the sky, suddenly shooting out, and suddenly the world was surging with fierceness. "Roar!" The eight heavenly dragons roared, watching the Buddha roar, his figure soaring up into the sky, his body gushing out with monstrous mana, condensed into a dragon claw phantom with a majestic aura, and directly collided with the palm prints of the Buddha. However, the gap between the quasi-sage and the big Luo Jinxian is too big, even if the eight Tianlong is the most powerful one, the big Luo Jinxian is useless, and it is still suppressed by the Buddha. "Boom!" There is no accident that the dragon claw shadows of the eight heavenly dragons were directly smashed by the palm prints of the Buddha. Tathagata Buddha is very strong, he is definitely one of the most powerful among the three realms, even if he faces other quasi-saints, he will not fall into the slightest. Today, the eight heavenly dragons are almost fighting for their lives, and every time they collide with the Tathagata Buddha, they will suffer heavy losses. The blood is flowing on the golden flesh, and they are simply unable to fight the Tathagata Buddha. "Tathagata!" Yang Yu looked at the Tathagata Buddha with extremely cold eyes, and the killing intent in his heart rushed out as if it had turned into substance, making the void where Yang Yu was located red, and it was all red with the shocking killing intent. "Boom!" However, Buddha Tathagata had cold eyes, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking. However, he didn''t keep his hands, and he was surrounded by infinite laws, which looked extremely bright in the Buddha''s light. Every time it blasts its palm prints, it is like motivating a space, containing the power of a terrifying avenue. The eight heavenly dragons have been extremely terrifying, facing a quasi-sage with the strength of the Daluo Jinxian, and now they can still fight to this degree, it can be called horror. However, even if the eight heavenly dragons are dragons, no matter how physical they are Intrepid, it has almost been beaten to pieces at this moment. Above the eight heavenly dragons, there is no one intact flesh body. All the dragon bones are clearly visible, all of which were smashed to pieces by the palm prints of the Buddha. However, the Eight Heavenly Dragons shouldn''t be so, because no matter how powerful the quasi-sage is, if a veteran Da Luo Jinxian wants to escape, there is no pressure at all. However, the Tathagata Buddha''s attack is very insidious and cruel. Although every palm print is blasted from a different direction, there is only one target-Yang Yu! Every time Tathagata Buddha''s handprints were condensed from Wulong, when the suppression was suppressed, it was Yang Yu, not the eight dragons. Therefore, the eight dragons had to regret the Tathagata Buddha, and with their powerful body resist the palm prints of the Tathagata Buddha. Because almost every palm of the Tathagata Buddha contains the combat power of the Quasi-Holy Realm, Yang Yu hardly has any power to resist, as long as he is touched by the palm print, Yang Yu is a Taiyi Profound Immortal, dead for ten years! "Tathagata, Buddhism, great mercy and compassion?" Yang Yu looked at Tathagata Buddha''s insidious and cruel offensive, his face became extremely ugly and cold, and his tone was ridiculed with heinous murderous intent: "Buddhism, indeed, is a group of holy and hypocritical smiling tigers!" A violent mood once again emerged in Yang Yu''s heart. He and Old Long were only fateful, but now he might die at the hands of Buddha Tathagata at any time, which made Yang Yu very uncomfortable. "System, give me a boost, I am going to slaughter this bald donkey!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, killing intent boiled in his heart. "Ding! Honorable Super Supreme VIP, your score in this crisis did not meet the requirements of the system''s help. I''m sorry, this system cannot provide help to the honorable host." The system''s prompt sound said, but it did not help Yang Yu. The system will help him because he is a super supreme VIP. However, it is impossible to have the system help every time he is in desperate situation. Only when Yang Yu''s performance meets certain requirements, the system thinks that Yang Yu has reached the limit and his own ability to the greatest extent. Will give Yang Yu help. Yang Yu is a super supreme VIP, but the system cannot satisfy Yang Yu everywhere because of this. Its biggest purpose is to make Yang Yu stronger, not relying on it. "Asshole!" Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly sank, his face was extremely ugly, and he looked at Tathagata Buddha with murderous intent in his heart. He now treats Buddhism as he treats heaven, and sooner or later he will overthrow it all! "Eight Dragons, you are already at the end of the crossbow. In this battle, you have been restraining your hands and protecting the guilty man. You are inferior to a Taiyi Golden Immortal. How can you stop me?" For nearly ten minutes, the eight heavenly dragons had already collapsed, leaving only a skeleton, and the golden dragon pupils became extremely dim. Tathagata Buddha looked at him and said indifferently: "Get out of the way, this seat doesn''t want to kill you, just for the little demon behind you, he must die!" Tathagata Buddha is indifferent in his heart, he has now reached this level, he must kill Yang Yu, otherwise he will definitely die! "boom!" However, in the void, there were suddenly infinite earth elements condensing out, as if countless gods suddenly appeared above the abyss, a pressure that eclipsed the entire world! "Boom!" In the next second, all these earth elements poured down, suppressing the Buddha. "Houtu Empress?!" Tathagata Buddha''s face changed in shock, and endless horror appeared in his eyes. "Ok?" Yang Yu''s face suddenly showed joy, and his cheap wife in the sage state came! Chapter 67: It''s so sweet "Boom!" However, there was no voice in the void that responded to the Buddha, only countless earth elements poured down, like a rock sword, cutting out all the Buddha''s light beside the Buddha. "Clang clang!" These earth elements crossed the body of the Buddha, and immediately caused a burst of collisions, the roar was constant, and it was extremely shocking. However, just like when the Tathagata Buddha crushed the eight heavenly dragons, the Tathagata Buddha also has no resistance to the attack on Hou Tu. On the shining Buddha body, a series of hideous wounds emerged, and the beheaded golden bones were clearly visible. His figure was as if he was carrying countless gods and mountains, he fell directly into the abyss of the four seas, the sea roared, and the monstrous wave rolled up. "Saint Houtu Empress?" The aura of the eight heavenly dragons was wilting, but I was shocked by the exclamation of the Tathagata Buddha and the supreme divine might that appeared in the surrounding heaven and earth. Houtu was also a saint, although he was very late in enlightenment, and he was not considered strong in the face of the Six Sages of Human Race. However, a saint is a saint, possessing truly thorough and invincible means! Because, the gulf of existence between the saint and the existence under him, whether it is the quasi saint or the big Luojinxian, cannot be crossed, and it is the real heaven. Because, under the saint, all beings are ants! Without being a saint, no one can contend with this existence! Therefore, even if it is the weakest Hou Tu among the saints, it is not a quasi-sage Tathagata who can contend today! "Houtu Niangniang, why do you protect a heavenly sinner like this!" For a long time in the past, Tathagata Buddha rushed out from the Abyss of the Four Seas, speaking palely. "Om!" Beside Yang Yu, a stunning figure appeared, not a real person, but quietly just a phantom. However, even so, the coercion exuding from his body at this moment made everyone feel trembling in their souls, and a natural sense of awe and irresistibility rose in their hearts. "I once lowered the decree to the heavenly court, and only allowed the existence under Da Luo Jinxian to take action." Houtu spoke and looked at Tathagata Buddha faintly, and the light flickered beside him. "Boom!" In the next second, a stone sword penetrated directly through the Buddha''s chest, blasting a blood hole directly on the golden body of the Buddha. "This son has been killing too much. Before, he directly targeted the Jade Emperor with his killing intent. He is the Lord of the Three Realms. He is too much!" Tathagata Buddha''s face was pale, and his breath was weak. He had no warning at all in the blow of Houtu, and his immeasurable golden body could not even stop the stone sword, so he was directly penetrated.It''s as easy as cutting tofu. "Tathagata, you should understand what I mean." Houtu''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at the eight dragons whose breath was languid, and then looked at Tathagata again. "Boom!" In the void, a palm print appeared, containing infinite divine power, and the laws of the Great Dao filled it, directly suppressing the Tathagata Buddha. 47 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 47 Moreover, the law of Dao is constantly tearing apart the immeasurable golden body of the Tathagata Buddha, and the horrible coercive impact has made the breath of the Buddha of Hometown more and more wilting. In less than half a minute, the palm print of Houtu disappeared, and the suppressed Buddha Tathagata was extremely miserable at this moment. Like eight heavenly dragons, all his body was wiped out, only a set of golden bones remained, and his aura was extremely sluggish. The eight dragons are even worse, as if they might die at any time. "Houtu Niangniang, is it too much to treat me like this for a mortal person?!" The Tathagata Buddha has a weak tone, looking at Yang Yu and Houtu, his heart is full of unwillingness. Originally, he was going to kill Yang Yu. At that time, there would be no change in the Western Heavenly Scriptures. But now, Hou Tu suddenly appeared, the decree was not false, but Yang Yu really wanted to shelter! "Tathagata, I think you should be clear about the meaning of the decree of the saints. If you hadn''t had two saints in Buddhism, I would definitely do things in the decree today and kill you!" Houtu spoke, looking at Buddha Tathagata, speaking in a very plain tone, but still with a cold will, very overbearing. "Houtu Niangniang, and a sinner who wants to protect a person from my heavenly court!" The Jade Emperor, who had been driving the car, didn''t come to speak, as if the Jade Emperor who was watching all the changes quietly spoke at noon, his tone was extremely solemn and solemn. He must figure out the relationship between Yang Yu and Houtu, or else he will kill Yang Yu in the future, and then Houtu will go crazy. What should I do to destroy him? You know, Hou Tu is a saint, even if he is the Lord of the Three Realms, it is of no use. Facing Hou Tu, he will definitely die! "He is my Taoist companion." Hou Tu spoke, speaking in a very flat tone as if he was talking about a very common thing. "boom!" However, at this moment, all the people above the Abyss of the Four Seas stayed in place, looking at the phantom shadow of Hou Tu inconceivably, and their hearts roared like a thunderbolt. "What happened? Why is it so?" The Tathagata Buddha, the Jade Emperor looked at Houtu, and then at Yang Yu, shocked and shocked to the extreme! Saint Houtu Empress''s Taoist?Yang Yu is such a junior in the world? At this moment, the two of them couldn''t accept this answer. This is absolutely impossible for the Taoist priest of the Saint Houtu! The saint is above the top, and the people below are all ants. How could Houtu Empress look like a junior like Yang Yu! And those celestial soldiers, arhats in golden body looked at Yang Yu, one by one they couldn''t believe it as if they had seen a ghost. The saint''s Taoist? Is this Taiyixuanxian in front of me?! Moreover, some celestial soldiers and generals have heard that when Yang Yu was still in the Mahayana period, Houtu Empress had lowered the edict! Therefore, when Yang Yu was still in the mortal world, he was already the Taoist companion of the Houtu Empress! This...how is it possible, no one will believe it to anyone! After all, one is a saint who is aloft and unparalleled in the predicament, and one who is only a Mahayana period, is still a mortal monk''s ant! The eight dragons were even more shocked. The young master is the Taoist companion of Houtu? This Nima, the identity is stronger than that of the Ancestral Dragon inheritor, right? Moreover, his Young Master seems to be a disciple of Master Tongtian, so counting, there are two saints behind Yang Yu! And there is a very close relationship, almost like a family relationship! Yang Yu looked at Houtu, and then looked at the dumbfounded and speechless, the heavenly court and Buddhists who are bound to set off stormy waves in his heart, and there are inevitably some fluctuations in his heart. Houtu, so plainly, how about the relationship between the two of them? However, looking at the surroundings with dumbfounded, even the previously arrogant Buddha Tathagata was stunned and incredulous, Yang Yu suddenly realized that his wife is so awesome! "It smells so good." Yang Yu remembered that not long ago, he was thinking of being the strongest husband in his heart, but now he was sheltered by his wife, so Yang Yu, who was still pretending to be forced, had only these words in his heart. Chapter 68 The Wronged Tathagata [Three more please recommend!(repair) "The decree of the saint, if someone dares not follow it, it won''t end up as good as the Tathagata Buddha." Houtu spoke and glanced at Tathagata Buddha faintly. Then he didn''t say anything. He looked at Yang Yu and said through the voice: "Try hard." Yang Yu looked at the phantom of Houtu and didn''t respond by voice transmission. He didn''t know what to say. The relationship between the two is really strange. "Tathagata Buddha, the Jade Emperor, the people who go back to you have made it clear that they are not your Tathagata Buddha, they are not quasi-sages, and they have no such important status. If you dare to ignore my decree and make a move, you will know the consequences!" Hou Tu didn''t say much. After watching for a while, he looked at the Buddha and the Jade Emperor and said flatly. The Jade Emperor, the Tathagata Buddha frowned and looked at Yang Yu and Houtu with extremely solemn eyes. At this moment, they were not in the mood to target Yang Yu anymore, no matter what was behind it, it was not as powerful as the impact of the relationship between Yang Yu and Hou Tu, a Taoist couple. Hou Tu didn''t say much, and directly dissipated the phantom, and the majesty of the supreme saint that enveloped the abyss also diffused. Houtu left, but Buddha Tathagata didn''t do any more. He was dying at the moment.It''s not much better than the eight dragons. As for those celestial soldiers and generals, no one did it anymore. They all looked at Yang Yu, filled with fear. Prior to this, Yang Yu had already killed them so much that no one would dare to act on Yang Yu at this moment. The Jade Emperor and Tathagata Buddha looked at Yang Yu, and none of them spoke. They didn''t know what to say. As for asking why Yang Yu became a sage, no one really wants to ask. What about the results? This relationship, but Hou Tu spoke out, not Yang Yu, they have to accept if they don''t accept it! "Let''s go, go back to Heavenly Court." The Jade Emperor''s face was extremely gloomy. Today, in the Abyss of the Four Seas, there was too much happening. He must go back and sort out his thoughts. "Go, Lingshan!" Tathagata Buddha also spoke, his eyes were extremely cold and heavy, his body was still sitting on the lotus platform, and flesh and blood had begun to grow on the golden bones and were recovering. They were going to leave, no longer had a conversation with Yang Yu, and they didn''t know what to say. As for doing it again, they didn''t dare to do it again. At least they didn''t dare to do it again before Houtu''s attitude toward Yang Yu was determined. "Old Long, are you okay?" Yang Yu came to Long Lao and asked with extremely heavy eyes. "It''s okay, it''s not a fatal injury. It will take a while to recover." Eight Tianlong shook his head at Yang Yu, his injuries only looked more serious on the surface, not too serious. "Long Lao, you turned into a human form and took me back to Huaguo Mountain, where the heaven and earth are extremely aura, which helps to recover from the injury." Yang Yu opened his mouth, not caring about those who left the heavenly court and Buddhists, and was extremely worried about Old Long. "Okay, thank you Young Master." Old Long nodded, and then turned into the blond old man Yang Yu had seen before. Yang Yu quickly picked him up, and then flew away as if penetrating the space, rushing to Huaguoshan. The Abyss of the Four Seas is not very far from Huaguo Mountain. Yang Yu quickly returned to the volcano and directly said that he brought it to the highest part of the mountain range of Huaguo Mountain and began to recover from his injuries. At the same time, Buddhist tribesmen have also returned to the West Tianling Mountain. Tathagata Buddha''s injuries recovered quickly. After returning to Lingshan, the Buddha''s light was soaring. Infinite power poured into the body of the Tathagata Buddha, causing his body to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Holy Land..." Tathagata Buddha''s face was extremely gloomy, and his heart was extremely cold, but he couldn''t get angry. When Houtu hit him, he had no way to retaliate, because Houtu was a special existence. In the Three Realms, any saint could die, but Houtu could not! With the body in reincarnation, the special nature of Houtu is that heaven does not allow changes, and no one is willing to move the special existence of Houtu. Therefore, Tathagata Buddha''s heart is extremely cold at this moment, but he has nowhere to vent his anger! Just like that, one day...two days...three days... Tathagata Buddha''s injuries began to fully recover, and the malaise that was oppressed by the saint gradually recovered. But even so, it took nearly a month for the Buddha to recover from his injuries. "Om!?" However, the Buddha Tathagata has not recovered from his injuries. In the past few days, in the Great Leiyin Temple of the West Tianling Mountain, a decree appeared, and the majesty of the shining saint permeated. "Yuanshi Tianzun, sure enough, he is still here!" Tathagata Buddha frowned and looked at this saint''s decree, his face became extremely solemn. He had already guessed that this would be the case when the Abyss of the Seas killed Yang Yu. Because Yang Yu was a chess piece of Yuanshi Tianzun, but Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t want to kill this chess piece so quickly. And his assassin in the Abyss of the Four Seas obviously touched Yuanshi Tianzun''s taboo, and would inevitably seek him out. "He didn''t kill him, and he offended Yuanshi Tianzun to death. This Yang Yu is really a disaster star in this constellation!" The Tathagata Buddha was extremely cold in his heart, and his idiot towards Yang Yu became even stronger. Whether it was that the Wuxing Mountain, the relics of the immortal family, was taken away by Yang Yu from the first source of the Five Elements, or now that Yang Yu failed to kill, but Yuanshi Tianzun was offended to death, he was deflated by the Buddha! But this time, it is even more serious! After offending Yuanshi Tianzun, I am afraid there will be life concerns in the future! However, Tathagata did not dare not respond to Yuanshi Tianzun''s decree, and could only start from the West Tianling Mountain and go beyond the Three Realms. However, he also informed his Buddhist saints that he would go to shelter him at that time. Even if it is liquidated by Yuanshi Tianzun, it is fine, but he cannot die, and he cannot be injured by Yuanshi Tianzun to the foundation of his great road! The Tathagata Buddha traveled, left the Three Realms, came to the prehistoric world, and went to the Taoist Palace of Yuanshi TianzunMila Palace. Miluo Palace is the dojo of Yuanshi Tianzun. Among the prehistoric families outside the thirty-third heaven, it is the dojo of saints. It can be described as unparalleled! However, when the Tathagata Buddha came here, he was frightened. He always felt fearful and extremely dangerous in his heart. However, when he entered the Miluo Palace, he saw a middle-aged man wearing a Taoist robe, who was not angry with himself, was talking with an ancient Buddha, and he was relieved. His Buddhist sage, and the master of his Tathagata Buddha has arrived early. "Tathagata." Yuanshi Tianzun looked calm and swept towards the Buddha. "Worship Tianzun, and disciples visit Master." Tathagata Buddha quickly spoke, speaking to the two people in front of him. "You should know why the deity called you here?" Yuanshi Tianzun spoke lightly, but there was an infinite coercion spreading out, directly engulfing the Tathagata Buddha, causing him to snorted, the Yuanshen vibrated, and his breath suddenly became extremely wilting. Tathagata Buddha''s face was pale, and his heart was aggrieved. Killing that little evil animal, a Taiyi Profound Immortal, was beaten so severely by the saint twice! Chapter 69 Tathagata Buddha suffered a brutal lesson The leading saint did not say anything, his eyes looked at Tathagata Buddha, very calm. He didn''t take any action to protect his disciples, because the Buddha Tathagata did cross the boundary this time, and he went too far, wanting to kill the cause and effect of Yuanshi Tianzun. At this moment, he came here with the same thoughts as the Tathagata Buddha, don''t die, don''t hurt the foundation, then the Tathagata Buddha can be made by Yuanshi Tianzun, and you can type whatever you want. "The junior knew it was wrong." The Tathagata Buddha opened his mouth, extremely weak and malaise, as if he was close to death. 48 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 48 "I think you should know that I have some layout in the Three Realms, right?" Yuanshi Tianzun spoke and looked at Tathagata Buddha, his eyes gleaming with cold light. This time the Buddha of Tathagata crossed the line and wanted to kill the important chess pieces he laid in the Three Realms, which made Yuan Shi Tianzun, who was overbearing and unprovocative, very angry. At this moment, even if the master who introduced the saint, the Tathagata Buddha, was present, he did not stop at all, and wanted to teach the Tathagata Buddha a lesson. "The younger generation was so dizzy by the incident of Yang Yu''s involvement in Journey to the West, please Tianzun for punishment." The Tathagata Buddha opened his mouth and didn''t ask for mercy. He knew that Yuanshi Tianzun would definitely beat him to death this time. "Once it was maddening, but after that, he was still killing him. I think you are willing to fight it out. You must kill Yang Yu." Yuanshi Tianzun spoke coldly, looking at Tathagata Buddha. "The younger generation dare not. It is because the journey to the west is too important to my Buddhism. I was so confused that I wanted to travel to the west..." The Tathagata Buddha spoke, and stopped abruptly in the middle of his speech. Later he dared not say anything about clearing Yang Yu. "Hehe, since you know that Yang Yu is my pawn and you also know the importance of this pawn to my plan, but you want to kill him, the deity cannot spare you lightly." Yuanshi Tianzun spoke, looking at Tathagata Buddha with cold eyes. "Tianzun please punish!" Tathagata Buddha no longer argues, just wants Yuanshi Tianzun to do it as soon as possible, so that he will die early and resurrect! "Tian Zun, don''t hurt your life and trauma for too long. After all, the kid still needs to preside over my Buddhist journey to the west in the Three Realms." The leading saint spoke at this moment, showing his attitude towards Yuanshi Tianzun. If you don''t kill it, it won''t affect the Tathagata Buddha too much. You can make it at will. "Originally, the deity wanted to kill you, the person who almost undermined the plan of this seat. However, if you take the younger brother to say this, the deity will save your life, but it is impossible to give you a lesson to remember. !" Yuanshi Tianzun spoke and looked at Buddha Tathagata with cold eyes, and then directly blasted out with a palm and hit the body of Buddha Tathagata. "Boom!" In an instant, the Tathagata Buddha didn''t even think about resisting, and let Yuanshi Tianzun''s palm blast his body out. At this moment, only one head of the Buddha is still intact, and the primordial spirit is constantly oscillating, as if it is about to die at any time. "Tian Zun, after all, the kid is for the sake of my Buddhism, please give Xiao Buddha a face, so be it." Attracting the saint, he looked at Yuanshi Tianzun and said. In addition, strands of Buddha''s light gushed out, directly covering the head of the Buddha, protecting his vitality and soul. "Attracting saints, I know that your Buddhist matters are very important, but don''t get lost, but you must take care of your Buddhist people." Yuanshi Tianzun spoke, looked at the leading saint and said lightly. "Tianzun, don''t worry, the little Buddha will tell the Buddha and Bodhisattva after he goes back this time, it will not affect the plan of Tianzun." He led the saint to speak, talked to Yuanshi Tianzun, and then directly protected the head of Tathagata Buddha and flew outside the Mirage Palace without staying. He didn''t come to find the Yuanshi Tianzun, but to shelter the Buddha. At this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun has finished teaching Tathagata Buddha, so he will leave. Now the Wings of the Three Realms mode is about to rise, and he also has many plans of his own. Yuanshi Tianzun quietly watched the lead saint leave, his eyes scanned the head of the Buddha, and some dim light flashed past. For a moment, after taking the saint away completely, Yuanshi Tianzun waved his hand in the void, directly condensing a screen. "Tianzun!" Before long, a middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe appeared on the screen, it was the Jade Emperor. "Recently, has the Journey to the West started? Have my brother Laozi and Buddhism started to move?" Yuanshi Tianzun spoke and asked lightly. "Enlighten Tianzun, the journey to the west has already begun, and the chess piece chosen by Buddhism has entered the game, but that Yang Yu blended into it, and the two chess pieces appeared in the same place." The Jade Emperor spoke with a heavy tone. "It''s okay, Yang Yu should want to enter the Journey to the West and disrupt all the plans of Heaven and Buddhism." Yuanshi Tianzun spoke and waved lightly. "Then what? Tianzun, your plan is not related to Journey to the West. If you let him in, will it have an impact." The Jade Emperor frowned immediately and asked with a heavy tone. "Don''t worry about him, no, let him enter the chess game of Journey to the West, don''t do it too obvious, but let him disrupt the Journey to the West, it is better to let all the plans and calculations of Buddhism be broken!" Yuanshi Tianzun spoke, his eyes flickering, and said. "This...is it not so good? The journey to the west is very important to Buddhism." The Jade Emperor frowned and asked. "Nothing, Heaven only needs to help Yang Yu regardless, without any traces. It is a good thing that the chess game of Westward Journey is chaotic, and it is a good thing for me!" Yuanshi Tianzun smiled slightly, and after thinking about it, Yang Yu''s disturbance of Buddhism''s Westward Journey was only good for him, not bad. Moreover, the Tathagata Buddha wanted to kill Yang Yu and destroy his plan, so there is no need to take him into consideration for Buddhist plans. Moreover, the situation of Tathagata Buddha is a bit special now, and the journey to the west has been completed, and it may be expected to impact the saints and become holy with the power of the great merits and the belief of the sentient beings in Buddhism! Although not strong, he is a saint after all, and he can make up for his shortcomings in the future, which is not a good thing for the three Profound Schools. "Understood, I know how to do it." The Jade Emperor nodded, he understood what Yuanshi Tianzun meant. The Buddhist Journey to the West cannot be done! And the best person to disrupt this game is Yang Yu! "Tianzun, how should the decree of the Houtu saint and the eight dragons of Yang Yu''s protector now deal with?" The Jade Emperor asked, this is just like the difficulty facing Yang Yu today. Big Luo Jinxian can''t come out, who is Taiyi Jinxian''s opponent to the eight dragons? "The words of Saint Houtu are half true and half true, but Da Luo Jinxian should not take risks. As for the eight heavenly dragons..." Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes became cold, and he snorted coldly, and said: "I don''t know how long ago you were a wicked animal, and if you dare to jump out, I will summon him to the Miluo Palace and suppress it forever! "understood!" The Jade Emperor showed joy and nodded. There are no eight heavenly dragons beside Yang Yu. He can handle many things much more easily. Otherwise, Yang Yu, who was sheltered by Daluo Jinxian, their Heavenly Court could not deal with Daluo Jinxian, so how to carry out Yuanshi Tianzun''s plan? It couldn''t be done at all, and no matter how many Taiyi Golden Immortals went to, it wouldn''t be enough to kill eight Heavenly Dragons. Yuanshi Tianzun waved his hand, did not say anything, but started writing the edict again. On the same day, Huaguoshan Shuiliandong, Yuanshi Tianzun''s decree came! Chapter 70 Long Goes Far From Mi Luo Palace, Journey To The West Chess Game Will Be Set The decree of the saint descended on Huaguo Mountain, not Yang Yu and Monkey King, but the eight heavenly dragons resting in Huaguo Mountain. "Being transported by the heavens, the saint''s decree, reading the eight heavenly dragons to guard the ancestral tombs for countless years, working hard and making great achievements, specially sent the decree, summoning the eight heavenly dragons to the 33rd layer of the Miluo Palace to listen to the retreat for thousands of years." Yuanshi Tianzun''s decree didn''t mean to target or persecute, but Yang Yu and Babu Tianlong looked at this decree.His face condensed suddenly. "Yuanshi Tianzun, come forward!" Yang Yu''s eyes were extremely solemn, and now he was extremely sure that Heavenly Court was chasing him down, and Yuan Shi Tianzun must be leading him. Because now Houtu does not allow the people of the heavens to take action in the Great Luojin Fairyland, Yuanshi Tianzun lowered the decree to take away the eight heavenly dragons, and did not allow Yang Yu to leave a big Luojinxian beside him, otherwise, who else in the Three Realms could Kill Yang Yu? Now, just as Hou Tu was protecting Yang Yu, Yuanshi Tianzun was also clearing obstacles for the heavenly court. Since Da Luo Jinxian was not allowed to be born, no one could have Da Luo Jinxian by his side. "Yuanshi Tianzun, it seems that he is looking at you, Young Master. He specially lowered the decree at this point in time to let the old man go to his Miluo Palace. I definitely don''t want to let the young master have the big Luo Jinxian beside him." Eight Heavenly Dragons stood beside Yang Yu in human form, looking at Yuanshi Tianzun''s decree, with very solemn eyes. "Yuanshi Tianzun..." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, extremely solemn. Because, he simply couldn''t understand why Yuanshi Tianzun wanted to kill him. There was no reason at all. "Young Master, now that I don''t understand these things, the plan of the saints, our level, we will never know that their ideas are different. Be careful, and then become stronger as soon as possible is the best way!" Eight Tianlong spoke, staring at the saint''s decree, with helplessness and anger in his heart. "Old Long, are you going?" Yang Yu suddenly frowned. Eight Heavenly Dragons are now his guardians. If he went to the Miluo Palace of Yuanshi Tianzun, he would die in nine deaths. "If you don''t go, you have to go. The saint''s decree must not be violated. Going at this time is already suppressed. It is better to die. He Yuanshi Tianzun cannot pass the test of a big Luo Jinxian." Babu Tianlong shook his head, now he has no choice but to go or not. The decree of the saint, just like the decree of Houtu, will undoubtedly die, because as long as you defy, the saint can kill you at any time! Saints must not be insulted, they are high above, and their majesty is not allowed to be provoked. The decree of the saint is an order. If you don''t follow it, the saint can kill you! "But Elder Long, what you are going to is the Miluo Palace outside the 33rd Heaven, Yuanshi Tianzun is on the spot, where you are in danger." Yang Yu frowned, and didn''t want the eight dragons to go to Miluo Palace. His protector went to the dojo where he wanted to kill his saint, and the old man Long was too dangerous. "It''s okay, Yuanshi Tianzun can''t kill me at will. These saints have some taboos. If they really want to kill people, they must have a suitable reason. As a Da Luo Jinxian, I also have some merits and a share in this piece. At the fruit level, Yuanshi Tianzun cannot kill me at will." Eight Tianlong waved his hand, letting Yang Yu feel relieved, he didn''t have to worry that something would happen to him. "Okay, then I understand, Elder Long, when I become a quasi-sage, I must go to the Miroku Palace and rescue you!" Yang Yu looked at Old Long, his face was extremely serious. "Hahaha, okay, if you have the young master, you will be satisfied with your old words, waiting for you to pick me up." Old Long smiled slightly, nodded to Yang Yu, and then went straight up into the sky, heading out of the 33rd heaven. "It''s almost no accident that Yuanshi Tianzun wants to kill me, but why on earth?" Yang Yu''s eyes are extremely solemn, and he can''t think of the reason. If it is because of some kind of plan, it is not like it, or it is a plan that Yang Yu doesn''t know. Because he understands that only Xitian learns from the Buddhist scriptures, which is the shocking plan of Buddhism, but to be honest, Yuanshi Tianzun has little connection with this matter. Therefore, Yang Yu simply couldn''t figure out why Yuanshi Tianzun wanted to kill him and let the heavens persecute him. "What...what is it?!" Yang Yu strolled towards the direction of Shuiliandong, his eyes were extremely puzzled, and he was guessing countless possibilities in his heart. Even, he felt that Yuanshi Tianzun might have taken a fancy to him and wanted to sharpen him, and then accept him as a disciple in the future, and this possibility was not uncommon. Taiyi Tianzun accepts Nezha as his disciple, isn''t it the way to do it? Taiyi Tianzun is a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun, and he is in the same line, and he may have a kind of urine. However, Yang Yu did not choose which possibility to believe, at least he would not believe it now. Because it is a fact that Yuanshi Tianzun wants to kill him, it is definitely only an enemy! "Brother, how about it, have you handled it?" Back to the Water Curtain Cave, Monkey King looked at Yang Yu and asked. "It''s finished, Mr. Long has gone to the Mi Luo Palace to listen to it." Yang Yu waved his hand and said with a smile, without showing concern. "It''s fine." Monkey King saw Yang Yu''s smile and heaved a sigh of relief. Just now he thought something was going to happen. "It''s okay, let''s be our king, just practice hard." Yang Yu smiled slightly, waved to Monkey King, walked to the throne of his second king, sat down and started eating meat. "Well, my grandson still likes this." Monkey King laughed immediately and came to Yang Yu''s side and started clinking glasses with Yang Yu. At the same time, the Heavenly Court, within the High Heaven Palace. A celestial soldier came up and bowed and said: "Qi is the Jade Emperor, there are the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas outside, see the Ten Halls of Yama." 49 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 49 "Xuan." The Jade Emperor uttered a blank expression, without any surprise or doubt. Soon, 14 people came up together. The Jade Emperor looked at the people here and asked in a very flat tone: "What''s the matter?" "Weichen asked His Majesty the Jade Emperor to call the shots..." "Weichen also asked His Majesty Jade Emperor to be the master of the Netherworld Palace!" Yama of the Ten Halls and the Dragon King of Four Seas on the side became weeping, and began to vomit bitterness to the Jade Emperor, adding oil and jealousy, and said that they were extremely pitiful. And the protagonist of all this is because Sun Wukong alone, the dragon palace seized the treasure, the underworld was making a big fuss, what the fourteen people said was a vicious and sinful crime. "Well, you go down first, I will deal with it myself." The Jade Emperor looked at the Four Seas Dragon King and Shidian Yan, and said in a very flat tone. "Thanks long live." A group of people bowed and thanked, Qi Qi left, they came just as a cutscene. "Dear Aiqing, how should this demon monkey be punished, and now that he and this demon monkey are already in the same place, Yang Yu, who has been wanted for a hundred years, wants to solve it like that?" The Jade Emperor asked, then closed his eyes and waited for the result quietly. Chapter 71 Heavenly Court Recruits Security [Three more recommended tickets] "Weichen believes that such two great monsters will definitely threaten the world. They should send Qiyuan, Baji, Jiuyao, Shidu, and Twenty-eight Stars, and send one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals to kill Huaguo Mountain and destroy the monkeys! " Li Jing spoke directly, with a very respectful tone, but there were ray of resentment in his eyes, killing intent hidden in his heart. He has understood his own change. He... actually died once! Moreover, he died in the hands of Yang Yu, the sinner of the Heavenly Court, and the Seven Treasure Linglong Tower has also been taken away by Yang Yu. In such a situation, how could Li Jing swallow this breath? He didn''t know how much he wanted to kill Yang Yu! "No war, no war, this demon monkey is nurtured by heaven and earth, and nurtured by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Now it has been cultivated into the path of immortality. It is not a wise move to destroy it!" Among the Seven Heavenly Immortal Stars, an old man spoke, unwilling to kill Yang Yu and Monkey King. "It is true that this demon monkey is said to be only a demon type, but it is indeed not intended to be exterminated. There are other ways." Among the Seven Yuan Xingjun, the other one also nodded, his face was very flat. "Enjoy the Jade Emperor, this demon monkey belongs to the heaven and earth spirit race, the innate demon race, and it is indeed not an existence that must be destroyed by the cultivation of the immortal way. The Weichen believes that it is possible to draw up a decree and grant one or two official positions, and the Weichen will go down and recruit security. ." An old man with a white beard walked up and looked at the Jade Emperor, his tone was full of friendly and kindness. "Ok?" The Jade Emperor opened his eyes with a smile on his face. He looked at Taibai Jinxing in front of him and said with a smile: "It''s so good, so good, where is Wenquxing?" "The humble job is here." On the other side, another sprayed up and bowed his head. "Prepare two imperial edicts, Taibai Xingjun, go to the lower realm, recruit these two capable people and strangers to work for my heavenly court." The Jade Emperor said with a smile on his mouth. "Weichen understands." Wen Quxing nodded. "Weichen leads the order." Taibai Jinxing also nodded. "Retreat and get things done." The Jade Emperor nodded and waved his hand. "Your Majesty, that demon monkey may be able to recruit security, but Yang Yu is definitely not good. This kind of criminal who killed my heavenly soldiers and generals cannot be kept." Li Jing immediately stood up and spoke very eagerly. Not only does Yang Yu stop killing, he actually wants to recruit security? What a joke, that''s the guilty son of heaven who killed my King Tota! "King of heaven, before, my heavenly court lost hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals. This Yang Yu also has some thorough methods to reach the sky. Killing...maybe not the best method." The Jade Emperor waved his hand, as if he didn''t care about Yang Yu''s killing of the heavenly soldiers before, and the Jade Emperor seemed to treat it as if he didn''t exist before the killing order. "Your Majesty Shengming!" The civil and military officials bowed their heads together and said loudly. Only Li Jing has nothing to say about where he is, even Liusi and Qiyuanxingjun, who control the life and death of immortals in the heavenly court, agree with Zhaoan. "Okay, that''s it. After Zhao An succeeds, we will discuss again." The Jade Emperor waved his hand and dissolved the meeting. All the gods were very acquainted and all left, only Li Jing''s expression was extremely gloomy. In the future, will it be impossible to work with the person who killed him? ... Soon, Taibai Venus was in the lower realm, and with two imperial decree, rushed to Huaguo Mountain, looking for Yang Yu and Monkey King. "Great King, Second King, there is an old man with a white beard coming outside, saying that something is looking for you." A few monkeys hopped into the water curtain cave, chatting to Yang Yu and Monkey King. "Old man with white beard?" Yang Yu looked at these monkeys, a gleam of light flashed under his eyes, and the overall situation of Journey to the West was finally here? "Yes, yes, there is an old man outside, holding a handful of white hair, and saying he wants to see you." A little monkey nodded quickly. "Let him come in, I want to see what this old man is capable of, dare to come to our Huaguoshan Shuiliandong." Monkey King stood up, waved and said. "Okay." The monkeys nodded and hopped over. After a while, an old man with a white beard walked in, his face was kind and he looked like a good person. "Who is the one who is here, please sign up," Monkey King sat on the throne and asked Taibaijinxing. "Zai is one of the Nine Stars of Heaven, Taibai Jinxing." Taibai Jinxing looked at Monkey King and said with a smile, with a friendly tone. "Heavenly Man?" Sun Wukong frowned immediately, glanced at Yang Yu next to him, and immediately looked at Taibai Jinxing with a cold face, and drank: "You bad things still dare to come to my Huaguo Mountain? Be careful that my old grandson beats you to death!" "The king, the immortal came, not malicious, it is true that the two great kings have excellent skills, and the means of reaching the sky, the Jade Emperor of the Heavenly Court specially ordered Xiaoxian to come with the imperial decree, and summoned the two great immortals to the heavenly court and received the imperial appointment. Fairy class!" Taibai Jinxing waved his hand quickly, his tone was still friendly, and said to Monkey King. "The two great kings are going to the heavenly court?" Listening to Taibai Venus''s words, Monkey King''s face was taken aback. what''s the situation? Isn''t his senior brother the one wanted by the Heavenly Court to kill him? Why is he calling him to be an official in the Heavenly Court now? Sun Wukong was puzzled, but immediately thought of a possibility. He immediately stared at Taibai Jinxing and stared at Taibai Jinxing. He directly pointed and shouted: "Did your heavenly court make a fake imperial decree to coax my brother to the heavenly court and set it up? Tian Luo Di Wang wants to kill me and wait?" "..." Yang Yu glanced at Monkey King. He didn''t expect him to worry about himself so much. He didn''t know anything yet, he looked like he was going to fight Taibai Jinxing. "My lord, you think too much. Now the Jade Emperor knows people with his eyes, not a conspiracy or trick, but he sincerely called the two princes to heaven and become immortal." Taibai Jinxing shook his head, smiled and spoke to Monkey King in a very sincere tone. "It''s really like this. It''s not a conspiracy to kill my brother?" Monkey King frowned, and what the white-haired old man said seemed quite believable. "Wukong, he was right. Heavenly Court is indeed sincerely here to recruit the two of us to serve as officials in Heavenly Court, and we have been in the immortal class ever since." Yang Yu nodded to Monkey King. He knew what Heavenly Court I had planned, so he was not worried that Heavenly Court was setting up a situation and wanted to kill himself. Today, all the beings in the Three Realms are only concerned about the journey to the west, which is related to the great merits of heaven and Buddhism! "This great king is right. His Majesty Jade Emperor sincerely wants the two great kings to go to the heavenly court and serve for my heavenly court." Taibai Jinxing smiled and nodded, making people feel close. "This old clapper is very special, and everything is close to him." Yang Yu looked at Taibai Venus with a strange expression. He has known since childhood that Taibai Jinxing is definitely the kind of master who wants to be a peacemaker in everything. At first glance, this special affinity, Taibaijinxing is absolutely extraordinary. Chapter 72 "You Heavenly Court are not planning to attack my old grandson''s senior brother, are you?" Monkey King looked at Taibai Jinxing, and his eyes asked seriously. "This is natural. The two celestial beings have outstanding abilities. My Heavenly Court is lacking two great kings, such capable people, and Heavenly Court really sincerely wants the two great kings to serve as officials in the Heavenly Court." Taibai Jinxing nodded and said. "No problem, and I won''t refuse your call from the Heavenly Court, but I can make it clear that it is not your final decision to go to the Heavenly Court." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, he had some plans of his own. If there is a chance to enter the heavenly court, he must go to a place. "This little fairy can''t be the master." Taibai Jinxing looked embarrassed, and only the Jade Emperor was qualified to agree to Yang Yu''s request. "If the brother does not go, my grandson will not go." Monkey King glanced at Yang Yu, paused, then looked at Taibai Jinxing and spoke. "This... two great kings, there are some things that really cannot be controlled by a wave of small immortals." Taibai Venus Flesh said with a helpless expression on his face. "It''s nothing more, I don''t want to embarrass you anymore. I think it''s for the face of my junior, I''ll go with you." Yang Yu walked to the side of Monkey King and patted him on the shoulder, knowing that Monkey King''s heart still looked like going to heaven. "Brother, you..." Sun Wukong was taken aback and looked at Yang Yu very suspiciously. "It''s okay, let''s go." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and said nothing. "The two great immortals, please follow Xiaoxian and we will go to the heaven." Taibai Jinxing smiled slightly, smiled slightly at Yang Yu, and then directly led Yang Yu and others to go to the heaven. "Let''s go, I''ve been chased by the heavenly court before, and I haven''t seen what the heavenly court looks like." Yang Yu faintly glanced at Taibai Jinxing. Taibai Jinxing smiled, did not say anything, he couldn''t answer Yang Yu''s words.m "My grandson is also very curious, now I just go to have a look!" Monkey King smiled slightly, followed by Taibai Jinxing with Yang Yu, and headed for the heavenly court. The three of them didn''t look at their speed, and it took an hour to leave the world and appear in the fairy world above a cloud of clouds! From a distance, the clouds and mists are misty, and the fairy palaces and gods are standing on the clouds, the waterfalls hanging horizontally, the cranes are in groups, which is more shocking than the legendary fairy world. "Heavenly Court." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, walking above the clouds, and he had already seen the Nantian Gate not far away. "The two great immortals will come with me. After passing the Nantian Gate and some distance away, it will be the Lingxiao Palace." Taibai Jinxing led the way and said with a smile. Yang Yu didn''t speak, and looked around calmly. He was scanning the illusion around him, and then he remembered it in his heart. However, after walking for a few minutes, the three of them quickly came to an extremely magnificent hall, magnificent and magnificent! At the main entrance of this hall, there is a huge plaque hanging-Lingxiao Hall! "All the gods in Heavenly Court are there, right?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he looked at Taibai Jinxing and asked. "Some people are not there, but most of them are in the High Heaven Hall at the moment." 50 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 50 Taibai Jinxing spoke and replied. "It''s a pity. I still want to see Buddha Tathagata again. I don''t know if his injury has recovered." Yang Yu gave a chuckle, and said flatly. "Daxian should stop chatting. At this moment, His Majesty Jade Emperor is waiting in the High Heaven Hall." The corner of Taibai Jinxing''s eyes jumped, but instead of answering, he urged Yang Yu and Monkey King to say. "Whether it''s good, my grandson just wants to see what the god of heaven looks like." Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up immediately, and he rushed directly into the Palace of the High Heavens, looking excited. At this moment, all the gods in the High Hall of the Heavens were looking upright, not squinting. "They are all shabby old men. It''s really boring. My grandson thought they were all monkey kings just like my grandson." Monkey King ran in, scratching his cheeks, looking left and looking again, looking at these heavenly immortals! "Naughty animal, don''t you kneel after seeing the Jade Emperor!?" Li Jing, who was extremely high in the left team, had a cold face, pointed at Monkey King with gloomy eyes, and shouted angrily. He was very angry, because in the future, he was going to be in the immortal class with a monster from the lower realm in the heavenly court, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Therefore, seeing the Monkey King who was completely ignorant of etiquette at this moment, Li Jing''s anger exploded, and he blasted out angrily. "Who are you? My grandson is here to be an official. Why do you make my grandson kneel down?" Monkey King looked at Li Jing, scratched his head, curled his lips, and ignored him. "Asshole, the demon monkey who has been hitting the world is so rude, come here, take it for me!" Li Jing''s face suddenly became cold, and with a wave of his big hand, he shouted directly at the outside of the High Heaven Hall, calling for the Heavenly Bingtian to suppress Monkey King very much in the future. The Jade Emperor did not speak, but quietly looked at Monkey King and looked left and right, his eyes swept outside the Lingxiao Hall from time to time. The other gods didn''t say anything, they all watched the conflict in front of them quietly, with a plain expression. However, after waiting for half a minute, there was no celestial soldier coming outside of the High Heaven Hall, and Li Jing''s face was suddenly gloomy. "Asshole, come here, come here, take this demon monkey!" Li Jing roared and looked outside the Lingxiao Hall with an extremely gloomy expression. "Boom!" However, a burst of air suddenly sounded.Outside the gate of the dazzling Lingxiao Palace, a pitch-black euphorbia suddenly traversed, engulfing the sky of murderous intent, and pointed directly at Li Jing. In an instant, the Jade Emperor, the Heavenly Court Immortal underneath, all slightly narrowed their eyes and looked outside the Lingxiao Palace. "Immeasurable Tianzun, why should the little friend be so hostile, there is no need to be so." In the crowd, a Taoist priest raised his hand and pressed towards the void. "clang!" Suddenly, the pitch-black Euphorbia roared, and suddenly stood up to the attack. "Hmph, how long did it take to pee outside the Lingxiao Hall, when I first came to hear that someone was going to suppress my junior, can you blame me for being hostile?" Outside the Hall of the High Heavens, Yang Yu raised his pants, clapped his hands and walked in, his expression cold. "Yang Yu!" Li Jing''s face became extremely hideous, and the resentment in his voice was extremely strong. "Hehe, my little friend should be calmer, today is not a Hongmen Banquet." The old man smiled slightly and waved his hand directly, and the pitch black spurge floated towards Yang Yu''s direction. "Too great old man?" Yang Yu ignored Li Jing and looked at the old Taoist man in a cyan robes. "It seems that the little friend has heard of the old." Old Tao replied, confirming his identity. "Give you the old face, I will speak up, but let some people shut up, otherwise Yang Yu is not good to be bullied, Da Luo Jinxian can''t come out, see if I Yang Yu has the ability to kill you, the heavens are terrified!" Yang Yu took the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd and dissipated directly, turning into a ray of light that plunged into the eyes of the Six Dao Divine Gods, opening incomparably domineering. Chapter 73 Yang Yu''s words were extremely loud, reverberating continuously in the huge Lingxiao Hall, and every Heavenly Court Immortal heard it in his heart. This Yang Yu is really lawless! In the Palace of the High Heavens, in the heavy ground of the heavenly court, he dared to say such words. Kill the heavens with fear! Speak in the Lingxiao Palace! The Jade Emperor looked at Yang Yu, his eyes squinted, but he still didn''t speak, and faintly scanned Taishang Laojun and Yang Yu. "Naughty animal, dare to say such a rebellious remark in the High Heaven Hall, you really deserve to die!" Li Jing had cold eyes, looking at Yang Yu, murderous intent was boiling in his heart. "Do you want to die?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd appeared again in his hand, slamming on the High Heaven Palace with a bang. "Damn you, dare to be so arrogant in the Palace of the High Heavens, asshole!" Li Jing''s face was gloomy, and his voice was very resentful. He looked at the Octopus God of War that day, and shouted: "Shoot, this little wicked animal in my Heavenly Court Lingxiao Hall dare to say such a rebellious remark, damn it!" "Heavenly King, your heart is shocked. These two are the people who were recruited by His Majesty Jade Emperor to work for my heavenly court. Why kill them?" The Baji God of War looked at Li Jing and shook his head. "King of Heaven, don''t talk anymore. Now your attitude is not good for the two little friends entering my heavenly court." Taishang Laojun spoke and waved his hand directly, hitting Li Jing''s mouth with a wisp of magic trick. "..." Then, no matter how much Li Jing opened his mouth, he couldn''t make a sound, making his face even more ugly. "It''s much better now, those noisy cats and dogs finally died down and calmed down." Yang Yu looked at Li Jing with a playful expression on his face. Is this Li Jing a fool? The Heavenly Court recruited Yang Yu and Monkey King, and made it clear that they had a plan, and it was impossible to take action against Yang Yu at this time. This stupid guy was still barking all the way, and it was strange that the old gentleman couldn''t help but say that he was strange. "Two, since you have come to my heavenly court, you must have accepted the imperial decree and agreed to come to my heavenly court to become immortal, right?" At this time, the Jade Emperor finally spoke, looked at Yang Yu, and said lightly. "Yes, I promised." Monkey King spoke quickly and looked at the Jade Emperor very excitedly. "Dear Aiqing, are there still vacancies in my heaven?" The Jade Emperor opened his mouth and looked at a kind of heavenly fairy and asked. "Enlighten the Jade Emperor..." Wen Quxing stood up at this moment, explaining that if the official position in the court is satisfactory today, there are no vacancies, only one Bi Mawen is left without anyone serving. Monkey King was not surprised, he still became Bi Ma Wen, he didn''t hear anything strange, he still looked excited. "Well, then come down like this, isn''t Yang Yu no longer immortal?" After the appointment to Monkey King was completed, the Jade Emperor looked at Yang Yu, suddenly embarrassed. "This" The heavenly immortals opened their mouths and looked embarrassed. "Dear Aiqing, under your supervisor, there may be a place available. After all, Yang Yu is a young man with strong combat power." The Jade Emperor spoke and looked at the immortals below. "This, my Twenty-Eight Constellation Hall is lonely and doesn''t need people." The twenty-eight stars spoke, all shaking their heads. "As for Jiuyao Xingjun, the palace you are in needs many immortals." The Jade Emperor spoke and looked at the remaining nine people. "This is not bad. I am very interested in Guanghan Palace. I don''t know if Lunar Star Master needs to know how to do miscellaneous things. I can do everything." Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at the only woman in Jiuyao, who was the master of Guanghan Palace-Taiyin Xingjun. "There are all female fairies in my Guanghan Palace. You are afraid that it is wrong to come here, and there is no shortage of manpower in Guanghan Palace." Lunar Xingjun looked at Yang Yu, his mouth twitched. This person... is really the Taoist companion of the Houtu empress? Everyone present has the same idea at the moment. If they still go to the Guanghan Palace, are they afraid of being shot to death by Houtu? "Why not?" Yang Yu curled his lips. "In Guanghan Palace, there is really no shortage of manpower." Taiyin Xingjun is speechless, this person still doesn''t give up, just wants to go to Guanghan Palace? She didn''t dare to agree, if Yang Yu made any lace news in Guanghan Palace, Guanghan Palace could not bear the anger of the saint. "Seven Yuan Xingjun, where''s the Octopus God of War?" The Jade Emperor also waved his hand. Although his expression remained unchanged, his heart was as if he had eaten a dead mouse. "There is no shortage of manpower." These people answered, none of them needed Yang Yu. "What''s the matter with you people, go down and call us without official positions?" Monkey King immediately stared, looking at everyone around him very unhappy. "Forgot to think about it for a while." Someone spoke with a helpless expression. "Everyone, Aiqing, spare a hand. Yang Yu is absolutely capable of any job." The Jade Emperor also opened his mouth and looked at the immortals, but his eyes had to scan the Taishang Laojun from time to time. "Let''s do this, although there are sufficient manpower in the old Taoist palace, there can be one more idle official." At this time, Laojun Taishang really spoke and smiled and said to the Jade Emperor. "Too great old man?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and his heart moved slightly. From the moment he first entered the Palace of Lingxiao, Taishang Laojun seemed to have a very good attitude towards him, as if he intended to get close to himself. "Lao Jun, you can indeed have a few more idle officials in your Douzi Palace, but Douzi Palace..." The Jade Emperor spoke, hesitating. "Why don''t you go to the palace or the palace? Since little friend Yang Yu is so extraordinary, then it''s okay to go to the palace of mine. It''s just that you can teach little friend Yang Yu to teach you when you are so old." Taishang Laojun shook his head and said with a smile. "Oh..." For a while, everyone in the entire High Heaven Hall exclaimed, looking at Yang Yu with envy. "Lao Jun, it seems that you value the younger generation quite a bit." Yang Yu looked at Taishang Laojun, feeling very puzzled. He has never met or had anything to do with Laojun Taishang. Why did Laojun Taishang treat him so kindly as soon as they met? At this moment, Yang Yu was a little unpredictable. Unlike the Master Tongtian, Yang Yu couldn''t think of a reason for being good to him! "These saints are really scheming guys. I can''t guess what they think." Yang Yu frowned, and did not immediately agree. 51 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 51 "Well, since the old gentleman has said so, so be it, Yang Yu, are you willing to go to Dust Palace to be taught, any official?" The Jade Emperor looked flat and asked Yang Yu in a calm tone, not knowing what he was thinking. "Little friend Yang Yu, follow the old ways to go to the palace." Taishang Laojun also smiled and looked at Yang Yu and said. Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he hesitated in his heart, but when he looked at Taishang Laojun, he was still in his heart. He immediately smiled and said, "It''s so good. It''s an honor for the younger generation to be able to go to the Palace of Rates." Chapter 74: Studying the Law in Dousing Gong [Three more recommended tickets] "That''s it, since there is a free place in the Douli Palace where Lao Jun is, then young friend Yang Yu should go to the Douli Palace to take up a post." Tathagata Buddha smiled slightly, and looked at Yang Yu with a faint smile in his heart. "Goku, come and play with me when you have time." Yang Yu spoke and nodded to Monkey King with a smile. When he came to the heavenly court, his purpose was the way of formation, alchemy, and refining of the grand prince. This one is definitely the most powerful existence among the three realms. "No problem, my grandson will definitely go." Monkey King nodded quickly. Yang Yu was not talking, walked to the side, quietly looking at the immortals around him. "Well, everyone, let''s step back first, the things to be dealt with today are over." The Jade Emperor smiled slightly, waved his hand, and retreated directly, letting the immortals leave. "Little friend, come with me." Taishang Laojun slowly walked over to Yang Yu, nodded, and walked outside the High Heaven Hall. Yang Yu did not speak, but quietly followed behind, but he always had a trace of vigilance in his heart for the old man. The place where the Taishang Laojun is is Tusita, a very special one among the thirty-three heavens. It can be seen what the position of the Supreme Master among the Three Realms. There is only one palace in the sky above Douzi, which is the palace of Douzi where the Supreme Master is. At this moment, Yang Yu followed the old man, and had entered the Palace of Dousie. In this palace, there are quite a few Taoists, each of them is extremely powerful, and the weakest one already possesses the aura of Taiyi Profound Immortal. "The saint''s palace is different." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and his heart was quite shaken when he looked at the creatures around him. "Follow me." Taishang Laojun spoke and led Yang Yu into a room. "Old gentleman, you brought me to the Palace of Dou Li, what should be the matter?" Yang Yu followed behind, frowning and asking. "There are indeed some things, but it''s not a big deal. Come in and talk." Taishang Laojun led Yang Yu into the room, walked over to a futon and sat down with a smile, and pointed to the futon opposite to Yang Yu with a smile. Yang Yu sat down and looked at Taishang Laojun, puzzled. "You should know, what does your talent represent?" Taishang Laojun looked at Yang Yu and said with a smile. "Um..." Yang Yu was taken aback for a moment. Is that too old gentleman to see his talent? "Your talent and savvy are definitely the most powerful in the entire Three Realms. No one can match you. From the moment you took the Ancestral Dragon Divine Armor that no one could take away for countless years in the Ancestral Dragon Tomb. It can be reflected." Taishang Laojun spoke, always smiling, wishing to value Yang Yu extremely. "What does Laojun mean?" Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at the old man and asked with a smile. "Actually, the young friend is very talented, and he felt old when he was old, but it is a pity that you are in the mortal world and you have already worshipped the mountain gate of Bodhi Patriarch, and the old no longer think about accepting you as a disciple." Taishang Laojun smiled and said: "But now, you are no longer a disciple of Patriarch Bodhi, and the old man has a chance again. I wonder if you are willing to be my disciple?" The old gentleman said, his face was full of appreciation for Yang Yu, and he valued Yang Yu as a genius. "This, old gentleman, are you sure? I''m a sinner in the heavenly court. I''m a wanted person in all three realms. I can''t be your disciple, right? Yang Yu looked at Taishang Laojun with a weird expression. It''s true that his talent is very strong, but the existence of Taishang Laojun shouldn''t want to accept him as a disciple so much, right? The Master Tongtian had the same trouble as Yang Yu, and he was restricted to the Taoist Palace of Tiandao Hongjun, so Yang Yu was accepted as his disciple. But Taishang Laojun, it doesn''t seem to be necessary, right? "Little friend, now Yuanshi Tianzun''s interpretation and teaching is at its peak, among which there are countless great abilities, and there are no less than ten Da Luo Jinxian, but this is not the case in my Taoism." Taishang Laojun said helplessly and shook his head to Yang Yu. "Lao Jun, do you want to train me up, and in the future need to contend with interpretation?" Yang Yu''s brows frowned slightly, too, the old gentleman also began to fear Yuanshi Tianzun? "That''s it." Taishang Laojun nodded. "But, I don''t lack anything now, and I don''t need to learn anything." Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Taishang Laojun, his eyes flickered. Since Taishang Laojun wanted to accept himself as a disciple, Yang Yu took advantage of the trend and could learn the three ways of practice, Qi, Qi, and Pill. "I don''t say how strong I am, but at the very least, I still have some unique abilities that no one can compare in the Three Realms." Taishang Laojun spoke, not worried that Yang Yu would not worship him as a teacher, he was very confident. "Actually, I really want to learn something, but the Patriarch Bodhi hadn''t taught it before. He was not proficient." Yang Yu looked at Taishang Laojun and said with a smile. "It seems that the old should be good at it." Taishang Laojun smiled slightly, looked at Yang Yu and said, his eyes flickered slightly. "I once asked the Patriarch Bodhi about the method of formation, but he didn''t teach it and said he was not proficient. Afterwards, the Patriarch Bodhi shook his head and did not teach it to me." Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Taishang Laojun with a smile: "Because Bodhi Patriarch said that among the three realms, he is the most proficient in existence among these three realms. It is not him, but your Taishang Laojun. It can definitely be called the number one existence in the Three Realms!" Yang Yu expressed his thoughts and took the opportunity to flatter himself, thinking that the old gentleman should pass on the three methods of formation, Qi, and Dan to himself. "It seems that you promised to come to the Heavenly Court to take such a risk. You are already fighting against my old ideas." Taishang Laojun looked at Yang Yu with a weird feeling in his heart. "Hahaha, there is no way, who will let your old man stand alone in these three realms." Yang Yu smiled and flattered, no matter whether he likes it or not, he is always right. "I originally wanted to accept you as a disciple. Now, since you are not interested in practicing, but instead want to learn the Three Ways of the Formation Pill, you can accept you as a disciple." Taishang Laojun waved his hand, as if the contrast was not too concerned. "Old gentleman, are you willing to teach me these three ways?" Yang Yu looked at Taishang Laojun with a surprised expression. This one seems to have really taken a fancy to his talent and wants to accept disciples by himself. "natural." Taishang Laojun nodded, and then directly waved his hand, a ray of light flew out from his fingertips, directly submerged between Yang Yu''s eyebrows. Yang Yu hesitated for a while, but still chose to merge and directly integrated into his own soul. If Taishang Laojun really wants to kill him, he can do it by raising his hand, there is no need to make any conspiracy. Therefore, Yang Yu directly integrated this mark. And in the next second, a huge message began to emerge in Yang Yu''s mind, it was the Three Ways of Array Pill! Chapter 75 Lunar, I am your husband! "boom!" In Yang Yu''s mind, among the explosion of information, countless experience and profound meanings about formations, refining tools, and alchemy were contained in it, which was extremely powerful. And Yang Yu''s 999999999+ comprehension is also at play here. In Yang Yu''s mind, the information and profound meaning are quickly digested. And around Yang Yu''s body, strands of patterns and the special power of alchemy equipment began to emerge, and more and more powerful auras emerged. Yang Yu, after inheriting the Three Ways of the Taishang Laojun, directly began to master it, instead of memorizing it a little bit by heart. Yang Yu has already begun to learn, mastering these three ways, alchemy and refining the array. At this moment, Yang Yu is rapidly changing from a person who knows nothing to a little knowledge...proficient...a middle-class master. Yang Yu''s efficiency is extremely fast, and in the eyes of Lao Jun Taishang, Yang Yu only took less than a day to master all the methods he inherited. At this moment, it was the second day, Yang Yu opened his eyes, looked at the old gentleman, stood up immediately, and said, "Thank you, teacher." "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that your talent is so powerful, and your comprehension is so amazing. Although my three ways are not incomprehensibly obscure things, they are my mastery. Unexpectedly, you could fully master it in just one day." Taishang Laojun spoke in a shocked manner. Yang Yu smiled, did not say anything, his talent is so strong. "Well, now that you have mastered these three methods of mine, you should be familiar with it. There are some things in the Palace of Dousei. You can refine some pills or magic weapons by yourself." Taishang Laojun smiled slightly and nodded to Yang Yu. "Okay, thank you teacher, I won''t let you down." Yang Yu smiled slightly, nodded to Laojun, and then walked directly outside the room, ready to try. "The talent and perception are so amazing..." Taishang Laojun sat on the futon and looked at Yang Yu''s leaving back. He whispered very softly, his eyes flickering, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Yang Yu doesn''t care about these, what he cares most now is the three ways he has learned well. Taishang Laojun didn''t hide his clumsiness, he really passed all his mastery skills to Yang Yu. This surprised Yang Yu''s heart. He didn''t expect that Laojun Taishang really wanted to accept him as a disciple. "It seems that in these three realms now, there is no enemy everywhere. My current enemy is only Yuanshi Tianzun!" Yang Yu came outside of the Palace of Dousiz and became familiar with the method of formation, and his heart was lighter. Before that, Heaven and Buddhism were enemies. Although Yang Yu had been unyielding, the pressure in his heart had been great. Yang Yu felt that apart from the Master Tongtian, I''m afraid the other saints wanted to kill him. But now it seems that his enemy is only Yuanshi Tianzun''s line, and the only people who have been trying to kill are indeed Yuanshi Tianzun''s line. "And Buddhism!" Yang Yu thought, his face was a little cold. The Buddha had killed him more than once, and his grievances with Buddhism were also great. "Now that the Journey to the West has begun, it can cause him some trouble to support his Buddhist foreheads. There are still five hundred years left. It is best to let their Journey to the West stop there! Yang Yu''s eyes coldly outlined the formations, thinking in his heart. ... Heavenly Court, within the Three Realms. Because Yang Yu entered the heavenly court as an official, it seemed that everything had calmed down, the wind was calm, and no battle took place. And Yang Yu has also been in retreat in the Palace of Dousiz, except for occasionally seeing Monkey King, he is almost familiar with and mastering the Three Ways of the Supreme Master. After a period of time, Yang Yu was already extremely proficient. As long as he was strong enough, he could do everything that the old man could do. Moreover, Yang Yu also derives a lot of profound meanings by himself, which is stronger than the Three Ways taught by the Supreme Master. Among them, almost most of the formation method has been changed by Yang Yu, which is much stronger than that taught by the elder Taishang. There is also the method of refining alchemy. Yang Yu also simplified the process and strengthened the result. The seed method is easier to use, but the harvest is several times stronger. 52 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 52 After getting acquainted with these laws, Yang Yu became idle and wandered in the Palace of Dousiz all day. "It''s boring, there is no such thing as fun in the heavens." Yang Yu shook his head, and couldn''t even see a person on the way. "Forget it, go and raise your eyes. It''s just right, I''m also angry with the dog than the Jade Emperor. I will live in Guanghan Palace in the future." Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly, found a direction, and flew away directly. The Guanghan Palace is above the moon. It is called the lunar sky in the heaven, and the moon is called the lunar star. In Guanghan Palace, there are many fairies, all of them are fairies who play fairy music for the Jade Emperor. In the Guanghan Palace, the owner is Taiyin Xingjun, the fairy Chang''e who has been mentioned the longest. "This Taiyin Xingjun is really beautiful, even more beautiful than Hou Tu. I really don''t know how it grows." Yang Yu came to the Guanghan Palace and smiled thickly when he heard whether it was a fairy tune. "Who are you, dare to break into my Guanghan Palace!" As soon as Yang Yu walked into the Guanghan Palace, a few fairies walked up, all of them sinking fish and geese, closing the moon and shameful, but at the moment they all had beautiful eyes, staring at Yang Yu vigilantly. "The Immeasurable Tianzun, I don''t know if the Moon Star is or not, I am the husband of her previous life." Yang Yu spoke and said to these fairies with a smile. "What nonsense are you talking about, Xingjun is aloof, cold and lonely, there has never been a husband, you beg!" The faces of the fairies suddenly became cold, and they were about to raise their hands to hit Yang Yu. "Several fairies, don''t lie to each other, Xiaoxian has been practicing Taoism for more than a hundred years, and has been working hard to reach the point where he is now. Do not seek to prove Tao Luo, achieve the pinnacle, and do all my wife in the previous life! Yang Yu''s face became very affectionate, like a peerless beautiful man trapped by love. "Nonsense!" However, the fairies still looked at Yang Yu coldly, and didn''t believe it at all. "Taiyin, come out, I''m here, I''m here to pick you up, to pick you up to travel through the world, the world, just like us." Yang Yu glanced at a few fairies, and then yelled directly, tears in his eyes rolled, and he slid down his face. "Huh?" The fairies looked at Yang Yu with weird expressions. This person shouted so affectionately, and even left tears. Could it be true that what he said was true? "Taiyin, I am your husband Yang Yu, I have been practicing for a hundred years, I have come to you, why didn''t you see me." Yang Yu shouted again "affectionately", looking painful. "Boom!" However, a terrifying force suddenly swept in and directly imprisoned Yang Yu without giving Yang Yu a chance to open his mouth, and then dragged it directly into the Guanghan Palace. Chapter 76 Your Xingjun is so cruel! In a large hall inside the Guanghan Palace, Yang Yu looked at the ground and sat on the floor, as if Taiyin Xingjun had just woke up from his practice, smiling. "What do you want to do?" However, Lunar Xingjun looked at Yang Yu with a cold expression on his face. "It''s nothing, just come to your Guanghan Palace to have a look. If you have nothing to do, just come to talk to the beautiful woman." Yang Yu smiled slightly, looked at the moon star Chang''e and smiled. "I don''t know you well, you and I have nothing to talk to." Looking at Yang Yu, Chang''e''s face grew colder. Is this deliberately making her trouble? You are the Taoist couple of Houtu Empress, can you pay attention to your own image? If you don''t want to pay attention, then you can''t cause trouble to my Guanghan Palace, what a shit former husband. Chang''e now seriously doubts whether Yang Yu did this deliberately, and wants to attract Houtu empress to her Guanghan Palace. "It''s because I''m not familiar with it, so I have to talk, otherwise how familiar, right?" Yang Yu looked at Chang''e and smiled slightly. "Yang Yu, can you stop joking, you are the Taoist companion of Houtu Empress, it is better not to be half-hearted." Chang''e frowned and looked at Yang Yu speechlessly. "It''s really boring, this time should be before the end of the month, you said this really made me lose my sexual interest." Yang Yu curled his lips and sat down directly on the side, looking at Chang''e speechlessly. "Stop joking." Chang''e frowned, her tone became colder, and frowned. "Forget it, it''s boring to talk to a woman like you." Yang Yu glanced at the cold-faced Chang''e and curled his lips. "Bad guy!" Around, another sound rang, extremely crisp, very tender, and sounding waxy. "Where is the rabbit, can you speak, how can a handsome man like me be a bad person!" Yang Yu looked at the white rabbit''s head protruding from the back of Lunar Xingjun, staring directly. "Hmph, you are a bad person, just like that sex ghost in Tianhe, you are a bad person, want to harm the master!" The little white rabbit spoke, and stared at Yang Yu with bright red eyes, showing no weakness. "Okay, a rabbit is so arrogant, come here and see if I want to take you to the meat today." Yang Yu looked at the little white rabbit and stood up. "Chi Chi Chi..." Suddenly, the little white rabbit quickly retracted his head, making an instinctive cry of fright. "Hey hey, Yutu is Yutu, it''s so cute to be with you, Fairy Chang''e." Yang Yu smiled slightly, looked at Chang''e, and said with a smile. "Yang Yu, you are buying now in the heavenly court. You should go back quickly, Guanghan Palace, male immortals can''t set foot on weekdays at will." Chang''e frowned, picked up the jade rabbit behind him, embraced it, and gently soothed it. "Fairy Chang''e doesn''t have to tell me this. Yang Yu, I am a sinner in the heavens, so I don''t mind the extra crime." Yang Yu curled his lips, but Yang Yu ignored the rules that day. He once said that since Heavenly Court felt that he was guilty, Yang Yu would naturally carry it through to the end, and it was just right now. "..." Chang''e suddenly frowned. The low growl of Yang Yu once spread throughout the Three Realms, and she heard it too. Nowadays, Yang Yu looks like a scumbag, she really doesn''t. "You hurry up, if you want to hurt the master, if the sex ghost in Tianhe finds out, he will definitely kill you!" Yutu opened his mouth, staring at Yang Yu with a pair of eyes, which was very cute. "Yutu, stop talking." Chang''e frowned more and more, obviously remembering something unhappy. "Just the pig... that what canopy marshal?" Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, he looked at the little white rabbit in Chang''e''s arms, curled his mouth, and said with disdain. "He is too..." "Jade Rabbit!" What else Yutu wanted to say, Chang''e interrupted with a soft drink. "Little rabbit, let me tell you that his marshal canopy is a fart. If I want to beat him, I can hit him directly and rub it on the ground!" Yang Yu pouted and looked at the little white rabbit and said. Yutu was drunk by Chang''e, unable to speak, but at the moment he stared at Yang Yu with white eyes, looking at you braggingly. "Oh, I have a bad temper too, you damn rabbit, come here and see if I don''t kill you, just like my dead dog!" Yang Yu looked at Yutu''s eyes and suddenly felt "insulted". He was despised by the rabbit. "Yang Yu, stop messing around, go back to Dust Palace." Chang''e frowned and said, not in a good mood. "No, today you must let this rabbit know what is called a young Tianjiao, Tianzong Shenwu!" Yang Yu waved his hand, pointed at Yutu, and said: "Come here, now go to the marshal of the canopy with me and watch me rub him on the ground!" "Are you really going to fight Marshal Canopy?" Yutu looked at Yang Yu, and saw that Yang Yu was really planning to do something, with a hesitant expression on his face. This bad guy who also wants to harm his master, dare to hit Marshal Canopy? She knew that in the entire heavenly court, no one dared to do anything to Marshal Tianpeng, that was a disciple of the Supreme Master! "I told you that Marshal Canopy is a fart, come and come, you and me, see how I beat him down." Yang Yu shrugged, looked at and beckoned to Yutu and said. "Yang Yu!" Chang''e frowned deeply and stared at Yang Yu with a cold expression. She was in a bad mood, but Yang Yu was still here to coax Yutu, making her feel more irritable. She and Yang Yu have never seen each other before, okay, how come this guy is here by himself. "I''m serious, that pig... Damn, it''s always making mistakes." As Yang Yu was talking, he almost shouted as a pig head again, with a speechless expression on his face. "You go, or I''m going to see you off." Chang''e frowned and looked at Yang Yu, and the corner of her eyes jumped. This person is really idle and has nothing to do to find her unhappy. "Little rabbit, if you have time to go out for a walk, maybe one day you will meet me at Dousing Palace. Then I will take you to Tianhe, give the marshal of the canopy a lesson, and vent your anger for your master!" Yang Yu winked at Yutu and said with a smile. "Boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s body flew out directly and was blasted to the gate of Guanghan Palace. "This bad temper..." Yang Yu stood up, patted his dust-free butt, and sighed. Inside Guanghan Palace, those fairies looked at Yang Yu with a strange expression. "Your Xingjun is so cruel!" Yang Yu''s face paused, and then burst into tears for an instant, sobbing silently, a gesture of being abandoned. "Yang Yu!" Inside the Guanghan Palace, Chang''e''s tender voice sounded, with a very obvious anger. Yang Yu''s expression changed, and then immediately turned his head and fleeed away, shouting loudly on the way: "Little rabbit, remember to come to me, let''s go find the pervert in Tianhe, and give him a severe lesson!" Chapter 77 The Flat Peach Conference [Three more recommended votes] 53 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 53 Yang Yu left the Guanghan Palace, idle nothing, went for a walk around Monkey King''s residence, but did not find Monkey King. Yang Yu was told that Monkey King had gone to work elsewhere and was no longer Bi Ma Wen. "Is this the flat peach conference about to start?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, if so, then Yang Yu will start to prepare, and make a good circle of heaven. Because the Heavenly Court will soon end the recruitment of Yang Yu as officials, and it will inevitably start chasing him again. "Holding the last time when you can still be lawless in the heavenly court, and get some benefits, you are ready to break through the golden fairyland." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he flew away directly, returning to the Palace of Dousie again, ready to start planning something. "Apprentice, the flat peach conference is about to begin." And just when Yang Yu returned to the Palace of Dousie, Laojun Taishang appeared in front of Yang Yu again and frowned. "I know this." Yang Yu nodded, and Monkey King went to Pan Peach Garden. The Pan Peach Conference was indeed about to begin. "After this time, there will be great changes in the Three Realms." Taishang Laojun spoke, looked at Yang Yu, and sighed. "Ok?" Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and the old man was going to tell him about Journey to the West? "After the Flat Peach Conference, many people have to plan, and the cooperation between Heavenly Court and Buddhism will officially begin." Taishang Laojun spoke and looked at Yang Yudao. "What is going to happen?" Yang Yu asked, but he didn''t show that he knew what was learned from the West. "There is a major event in Buddhism that is about to be carried out. It is related to the great merits of the heavens and the spread of Buddhism. The impact is very large. If you can participate in it, I am afraid you will gain a lot. The Supreme Lord spoke, stood looking at Yang Yu, and said: "Furthermore, Yuanshi Tianzun will also benefit from this matter. Heavenly Court is his Heavenly Court''s merits. He can obtain at least half of it. If necessary, it will disturb the Heavenly Court and The arrangement of Yuanshi Tianzun." "Teacher, do you want me to disrupt the overall situation of the Three Realms?" Yang Yu looked at Taishang Laojun, his face was shocked, and he was also surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect Taishang Laojun to tell himself about learning from the West. "Don''t worry, it won''t affect too much, and you can still benefit from it, and you can also disrupt the arrangement of Yuanshi Tianzun, killing two birds with one stone." The grand old man smiled slightly and looked at Yang Yu. "In this case, it is not impossible. If it can destroy his Yuanshi Tianzun''s plan, it would be great!" Yang Yu spoke and responded, anyway, he already had this plan, so just follow the trend. It just so happened that he also pulled the patron of Taishang Laojun, and it would be much safer to destroy the Western Journey chess game by then. "So, you just have to follow your junior brother, and you can do what he wants to do." Laojun nodded and told Yang Yu the way. "Goku?" Yang Yu looked at Taishang Laojun with "confused" expression on his face. "Your junior is the most important thing in this game of Westward Journey. He runs through the beginning and the end." Tai Shang Laojun nodded. "Okay, then I understand." Yang Yu nodded, then turned to leave, and walked outside of the palace. "Master, what do you want to do?" Yang Yu found a place in the heaven and sat down at random, with many thoughts in his mind. However, the next day, in the heavenly court, there was an instant hustle and bustle, and all the fairies and heavenly soldiers and generals were busy and began to prepare for the flat peach conference. "I should go too." Yang Yu stood up with bright eyes, a deep smile on his lips. After practicing for one night, he just broke through a small realm and entered the late stage of Taiyi Xuanxian. Yang Yu soared into the sky, instead of heading to Yaochi, but directly to the main entrance to the heaven-Nantian Gate. "Hehe, giant spirit god?" When he arrived at the Nantian Gate, Yang Yu looked at the gatekeeper, who was just the giant spirit god of the Prince''s Profound Wonderland, and said with a smile. "What are you doing at Nantianmen?" The giant spirit god frowned and looked at Yang Yu very vigilantly. Yang Yu was a former criminal of the Heavenly Court, who had slaughtered nearly a million Heavenly Soldiers and Generals, he was still somewhat afraid. "Nothing special, just a little curious, why is Nantianmen dressed up so festive today, and there is an agarwood wooden table specially set up?" Yang Yu looked at the layout of the Nantian Gate, which was completely different from when he went to the Heavenly Court that day. The red lights hung high, the silk satin was wrapped around, it was very festive, and there was also an agarwood wooden table covered with red cloth, which was very luxurious. "You do not know?" The giant spirit god had a weird face and looked at Yang Yu. He had heard that after the sinner of the heavenly court came to the heavenly court, not only was he not taken down, but he also went to the Palace of Dousing, became a disciple of the Supreme Lord, and flew directly on the branch to become a phoenix. However, Yang Yu didn''t even know that today was the start of the Flat Peach Conference? "This, Xiaoxian really doesn''t know." Yang Yu looked at the giant spirit god with a look of doubt. "Today is the day when the Queen Mother held the Flat Peach Conference. In the entire heavenly court, all the immortals will attend and be able to eat flat peaches. Drink fairy brew!" The giant spirit god opened his mouth, eyes flashing with envy. "There is still this kind of thing, you can eat flat peaches?!" Yang Yu immediately changed his face, with an angry expression on his face. "Aren''t you serving in the Palace of Touling, you should be included in the invitation." Seeing Yang Yu''s appearance, the giant spirit god looked at Yang Yu in surprise. "Blessed damn god, I was not invited?!" Yang Yu yelled, and directly picked up the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd, and was about to kill Yaochi to question the Queen Mother. The Giant Spirit God looked at Yang Yu''s appearance under the Nantian Gate, and shook his head. This person is indeed a sinner, and he is really lawless, saying that he must do something. "Boom!" However, the next second, the giant spirit god''s pupils shrank, and he looked down at his chest in disbelief. At this moment, a dark big halberd penetrated it, and his blood was dripping on the blade of the halberd. "Go to reincarnation, your job of welcoming guests, I will replace you!" In Yang Yu''s body, wisps of blue light emerged, directly immersed in the disclosure of the giant spirit god, annihilated his primordial spirit, and directly reincarnated. Walking outside the Nantian Gate, the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd in Yang Yu''s hand shook, and the giant spirit god''s body fell into the mortal dust. "Now, Heavenly Court and Buddhism still need to plan to suppress Monkey King for five hundred years. I am a bit more frantic here, shouldn''t it be a problem?" Yang Yu put away the Heavenly Path Divine Halberd, dispelled all the bloody aura, walked to the agarwood wooden table and sat down, looking outside the Nantian Gate with blinking eyes. As for the giant spirit god, the heaven will be killed after escaping from the heaven this time, this giant spirit god is the first to kill it. What Yang Yu really cares about now is whether he can give those three great powers to the flat peach conference later! Chapter 78-Blackmailing the Gods and Buddhas "Why hasn''t anyone come yet?" Yang Yu looked outside the Nantian Gate, waiting with a bored expression on his face. He has been waiting at the reception desk of Nantianmen for several hours, but no gods have arrived. It can almost be said to be the door. "Because the flat peach tournament is also a calculation in the Western Journey chess game, knowing that Monkey King will disrupt the flat peach tournament, so no one will come?" Yang Yu frowned. After waiting for a long time, a fairy didn''t wait, and Yang Yu''s expression became a little weird. "It feels like it''s not a good idea to come to Nantianmen." In the end, Yang Yu shook his head and murmured a little disappointed. Finally, he glanced outside the Nantian Gate and was about to leave. However, as Yang Yu left, his eyes suddenly condensed, and he looked out of the heavenly court, his mouth slightly raised. "Who is here?" Yang Yu walked out from behind the table and greeted him directly, and finally someone came outside the Nantian Gate. "you do not know me?" The visitor frowned, and looked at Yang Yu who was wearing a robes of the palace, frowned slightly. "Just say who you are, don''t want to use this arrogant attitude to bluff me, the poor will not eat this one!" Yang Yu said, as if you didn''t show your identity, don''t even think about entering the Nantian Gate. "When did the people in the palace be so arrogant?!" The man here is an old man with a childlike face, a fairy style, like a body that melts into the void, extremely powerful. But looking at Yang Yu at this moment, he frowned again and again. "Pan Dao Yang Yu is the person appointed to welcome guests at this flat peach conference. Of course, he is also responsible for expelling some villains who have not been invited but want to join in the fun and want to steal flat peaches!" Yang Yu spoke, staring at the old man, and said unceremoniously. "You are Yang Yu?" The old man suddenly raised his brows and looked at Yang Yu in amazement. "Whether you can change your name or sit down and change your surname, it''s my grandpa!" Yang Yu raised his head and spoke very arrogantly. "Hehe, then it''s not surprising that you don''t know me." The old man looked at Yang Yu with extremely indifferent eyes, and then continued to speak: "I am the Immortal Weng on the Three Islands and Ten Continents--this is the case of Emperor Donghua." "Taiyi Tianzun?" Yang Yu looked at the old man with a frown. Emperor Donghua looked at Yang Yu and did not respond, but there must be nothing wrong. This tycoon-level figure among the five parties and five elders must be Emperor Donghua, the owner of the nine lions, who is undoubtedly Taiyi, the disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun. This is a great enemy! "It turned out to be Emperor Donghua, Xiaoxian with clumsy eyes, please come in quickly, the flat peach conference is about to begin." Yang Yu looked at Emperor Donghua, and greeted him outside the Nantian Gate with a smile. "Ok." Emperor Donghua didn''t get angry, looked at Yang Yu quietly, and then walked outside the Nantian Gate. "Hahaha, I wonder if the emperor brought some gifts to the banquet this time?" Entering the Nantian Gate, came to the agarwood wooden table, Wangwang looked at Emperor Donghua and asked with a smile. "What gift?" Emperor Donghua frowned again and participated in the flat peach conference. They were here to enjoy the flat peaches. They were invited. What''s more, he was the emperor of Donghua. "Didn''t you bring a gift?" Yang Yu looked at him with a blank expression. "I am the Emperor of Donghua. I have never had this habit of participating in the Flat Peach Conference." The Great Emperor Donghua frowned and spoke, and he found that this Yang Yu was guarding at Nantianmen to answer the guests, as if he was uneasy and kind. "laugh." 54 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 54 The Great Emperor Yang Yudonghua sneered, then turned around and walked outside the Nantian Gate, his attitude became extremely cold, no longer his previous eagerness. The emperor Donghua frowned deeply, and stopped when he was about to go to the Pantao Conference, looked at Yang Yu, and said coldly, "Are you mocking the emperor?" Yang Yu turned around with a snobbery look, looking at Emperor Donghua, yin and yang strangely said: "Wuliang Tianzun, you are the high Donghua Emperor, how dare Xiaoxian taunt you, isn''t that looking for death?" Listening to Yang Yu''s yin and yang weird words, Emperor Donghua''s head wrinkled even more. He had already heard that Master was planning to use this Yang Yu to make a plan, but he didn''t expect that he would provoke him by the little things before he started to deal with this young animal. "This is the destiny divine water, with the Great Way of Enlightenment, and the powerful use of changing fate against the heavens. It is a rare treasure in the Three Realms. It should be the gift of the great emperor to the empress? Emperor Donghua opened his mouth and took out a Yujing bottle, which was filled with an incomparably clear liquid, emitting a fragrance that made the bones crisp. "Hehehe, you deserve to be the emperor, Xiaoxian really has a narrow-minded vision, and thinks you are very stingy. You don''t even give gifts at the flat peach conference, and want to come for free." Yang Yu immediately walked to the side of the Great Emperor Donghua, smiled hard, and collected this bottle of Destiny Divine Water. "..." Emperor Donghua frowned, but he could no longer take back the Destiny Divine Water. Otherwise, he would have to fall into Yang Yu''s mouth as a handle to eat for nothing, and then he would become an enemy. The Great Emperor Donghua didn''t speak, he snorted coldly in his heart, teleported away directly, and headed for the High Heaven Palace. "A bottle of Destiny Divine Water, stains and stains, it''s really generous." Yang Yu directly put it into the storage space of the system, very satisfied. As for welcoming guests and receiving gifts from the Queen Mother and the Empress, it''s all shit. The purpose of Yang Yu''s coming here is to blackmail the gods and Buddhas of the Three Realms like the Great Emperor Donghua, to gather some treasures of heaven and earth, and prepare to start attacking the realm. Yang Yu looked outside the Nantian Gate and continued to wait with peace of mind. Today he intends to blackmail all the gods in the Heavenly Court. Soon, the second giant of the Three Realms came, with some people behind him, and at the moment they came together to the Pantao Conference. "Hehe, isn''t this the Buddha of the Western Heavenly Tathagata? Why did you come to participate in the flat peach conference?" Yang Yu walked out, grinning, and looked at the three Buddhas who were approaching. "Yang Yu?!" Tathagata Buddha frowned, shocked by Yang Yu''s presence here. "My Buddha, this is the little evil that caused you to be broken by the saint?" Beside the Tathagata Buddha, there are two Buddhas, all frowning, and they look at Yang Yu with extremely cold eyes. "Manjushri Bodhisattva, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, you two must be careful when talking, and be careful that my daughter-in-law kills you." Regarding the Buddha and Buddhists, Yang Yu had no intention of flattering. Now that the three of them were here, Yang Yu would clearly blackmail! Moreover, the body of the Buddha was destroyed by the saint? That time in Houtu? However, Yang Yu took a closer look and found that the body of Buddha Tathagata is now very special. It seems that the whole body has been reshaped. It is not only the golden bones left by Hou Tu that day. The current Tathagata Buddha seems to have been reshaped! Chapter 79: A Villainous Lord Tathagata Buddha frowned deeply, and after Manjushri and Samantabhadra spoke the words, he found that Yang Yu''s eyes changed. "Zhuzhozhao, our Tathagata Buddha in the quasi-sage realm was not only beaten by my daughter-in-law, but also a saint wiped out your golden body?" Yang Yu smiled, and his tone was full of gloat. "What are you doing here? This flat peach conference shouldn''t be of your concern?" Tathagata Buddha frowned and spoke, not wanting to talk about what he was taught by Yuanshi Tianzun, especially with Yang Yu. "Zhuzhizhao, if I didn''t guess wrong, it should be Yuanshi Tianzun who did it?" Yang Yu smiled playfully and looked at the Tathagata Buddha and said: "You are a bit mentally disabled. You know that I am the chess piece of Yuanshi Tianzun, and you want to kill me. Do you think you are mentally retarded and pick Yuanshi Tianzun''s peach halfway? I can''t kill you!" Yang Yu spoke, unscrupulously satirizing Tathagata Buddha. Now he can see it clearly, the Buddha never dared to kill himself again! Because, I am afraid there is only one person who can kill himself-Yuanshi Tianzun! Who dares to kill, that is, picking the peach of Yuanshi Tianzun, will definitely be killed! Therefore, apart from the people of Heavenly Court, I am afraid that few really dare to act on Yang Yu. "Humph!" The Tathagata Buddha gave a cold snort, no longer looked at Yang Yu, and directly prepared to cross into the heavenly court. "Wait, wait, where did the three of you come from? Today is the day when the Queen Mother holds the Flat Peach Conference. It is not the gods, cats and dogs who can come and join in the fun!" Yang Yu stopped directly in front of the three Tathagata Buddhas, and said very domineeringly. "Yang Yu, don''t be too much!" Manjushri frowned and looked at Yang Yu with an extremely gloomy expression. He was the Daluo Jinxian, and now he was treated so arrogantly by a Taiyi Profound Immortal, and his heart suddenly surged. "Uncle you too much, what kind of cat or dog you are, dare to talk to me like this. I am the person designated by the queen mother to welcome guests. Except for those who are invited, all other cats and dogs who want to get in are expelled!" Yang Yu spoke, speaking coldly. At this moment, it seemed that he didn''t know the three Tathagata Buddhas at all. He wanted to treat the three Tathagata Buddhas as cats and dogs and expelled them. "We are the ancient Buddhas of the West Heavenly Sect of the West Tianling Mountain. We are all invited. Why can''t we enter?" Samantabhadra also frowned and looked at Yang Yu coldly. "There are too many people who have not been invited to the West Tianling Mountain. Now let''s talk about who you are, the poor road has a narrow vision, and I really can''t recognize you." Yang Yu spoke, sneered at the three Tathagata Buddha. "Yang Yu, you called me names like me before, but now you pretend not to know you, because you want to shame our face?" Samantabhadra frowned and spoke, his face gloomy. "Is there anything you three have to say before?" Yang Yu curled his lips in an old manner. "Asshole thing, who do you think you are, we are here for the flat peach conference, you can''t stop it!" Manjushri gave a cold cry and was about to enter the Nantian Gate directly. "Naughty animal, stop for me, the queen mother sent me to welcome the guests, even if she died, she would not let any cat or dog enter the heavenly court for half a step!" Yang Yu gathered the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd and directly smashed Manjushri Bodhisattva. "Little evil barrier!" Manjushri''s figure flashed, and when he returned to Tathagata Buddha, his eyes looked at Yang Yu with gloomy eyes. "Yang Yu, are you sure you want to do this?" Tathagata Buddha frowned, Yang Yu was forcing them, just to shame their faces and insult their dignity. "I''m not sure about it. There is no room for us to get along well." Yang Yu said coldly, he just wanted to be an old man, arrogantly insulting the dignity of these gods and Buddhas. "West Tianling Shanxi Tianjiao Buddha, Tathagata Buddha." Tathagata Buddha didn''t say anything, but spoke out his identity. Manjusri and Fuxian looked ugly, but they could only say their names together. "It turns out to be the three of Xitianjiao, please come in." Yang Yu smiled and dispersed the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd, and then greeted the three of them into the Nantian Gate. The three Buddhas of Tathagata did not speak as quickly as I did, they just looked at Yang Yu''s back, not knowing what they were thinking. "Three, please put your gift here." Yang Yu spoke, walked to the wooden table, and patted the agarwood wooden table covered with red cloth. "what?" The three of them frowned immediately, their faces becoming more ugly. "Don''t tell me that the three of you didn''t bring any gifts like the Donghua Great Emperor. They came to my heaven and wanted to eat the flat peaches of my Jade Lake!" Yang Yu spoke coldly and looked at the three Tathagata Buddha. "Emperor Donghua, do you treat it the same way?" Tathagata Buddha frowned, but quickly relieved. Emperor Donghua was a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun and would be ridiculed by Yang Yu. It was normal. "Xitianling Shanxi Tianjiao? I don''t think so. I have long heard that you are insidious and cunning in Buddhism, a hypocritical villain, but now you are really right, just a group of hypocritical villains." Yang Yu frowned, looked at Tathagata Buddha in a very ironic expression and said. "Xiao Nihou, dare you say one more thing!" Manjushri Bodhisattva''s killing intent was permeated, and Yang Yu had been targeting them since the beginning, which made his heart extremely cold. "Am I wrong? You are here to attend the flat peach conference held by the Queen Mother of the Heavenly Court Yaochi. You want to eat flat peaches and want a fairy brew. I was entertained by the heavenly court, but came empty-handed, not with the mind of eating free food. ,what is that?" Yang Yu spoke sarcastically, facing the Buddha and the others without any hint, it was directly mocking the three people who were extremely domineering and hard-working Buddha. "Mo Yan is nonsense, the Yaochi Pantao Conference was originally a grand gathering to banquet the power of the Three Realms. It was a treat for the Queen Mother and the Empress. All along, there is no need to give gifts!" Samantabhadra said coldly, and looked at Yang Yu with cold eyes. "The Great Emperor Dongdonghua in front of you also said the same, but this is just an excuse for your group of people to eat free meals. Otherwise, what do you think is the meaning of the Queen Mother''s setting this agarwood wooden table?" Yang Yu gave a sarcasm and continued to look at the three Tathagata Buddha with disdain. "Yang Yu, you are so arrogant and domineering now, and I feel that Buddhism does not dare to kill you under the influence, but you have to believe in your future, how arrogant you are now, how miserable you will be in the future!" Tathagata Buddha also had a nameless fire in his heart at this moment. If he hadn''t been taught by Yuanshi Tianzun and was almost killed, he would definitely not be able to help but slap Yang Yu to death. "If you want to eat free food, you want to eat free food. Why do you threaten the poor? It''s really cheeky." Yang Yu sneered and spoke with a sarcasm. "Humph!" In the end, Tathagata Buddha, Manjusri, and Samantabhadra all took out a bottle of golden pills and placed them on the agarwood wooden table, and their faces were extremely gloomy. Yang Yu put away the three bottles of Jindan, feeling the terrifying power of the medicine, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, very emotional. Just now, he discovered that he really has the strength to be a villain. Chapter 80 Robbers'' Acts [Three more recommended tickets] Lingxiao Palace. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother sat upright, and when they saw Emperor Donghua coming, they immediately stood up, stood and looked at Emperor Donghua, and said, "Emperor, I didn''t expect you to be the first to come." The Emperor Donghua raised his head and glanced at the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, his face was very ugly. These two people absolutely wanted to embarrass him, so they threw Yang Yu''s special existence to Nantianmen to welcome guests. At this moment, the Emperor Donghua looked at the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother with smiles, but only felt angry in his heart, and his face was very ugly. "Emperor, what''s wrong, it seems that he is not in a good mood." The Jade Emperor''s face became cold, and he looked at Emperor Donghua very suspiciously. "Emperor, today is the Flat Peach Conference. It is a happy thing for the gods, buddhas and men of the Three Realms to gather together to discuss the Tao. Why are they looking like this?" The Queen Mother was also very puzzled. The people who came to the Flat Peach Conference in the past were all smiles and were very happy like old friends together. What happened to Emperor Donghua today? "What do you two think, why do you let that little evil animal come to welcome the guests?" Emperor Donghua frowned, with a hint of anger. "What, Yang Yu went to Nantianmen to welcome guests?" 55 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 55 The Jade Emperor frowned suddenly, his face changed. "Humph." Donghua the Great snorted coldly. Is acting useful now? The Emperor Donghua had already been severely humiliated by Yang Yu. Eating free food, he made Emperor Donghua eat free food, a flat peach, which is a fart! "Did Yang Yu do anything to make the emperor angry, I will order someone to expel him?" The Jade Emperors face changed, and when he saw the face of Emperor Donghua, he suddenly thought of what had happened. The Great Emperor Donghua was about to say something, but when he thought of Yang Yu''s eating for free, he finally changed his mind and frowned, "That''s not true. I just feel that you are a little bit improper to let a heavenly criminal to welcome the guests." Emperor Donghua didn''t say that Yang Yuji gave him the Destiny Shenshui. Although it is true that there is no need to give gifts to the flat peach conference, there are still some people who give it, otherwise the agarwood wooden table will not be placed before Yang Yu goes. To be honest, they are really free, but they never see through. Nowadays, it is impossible for people to know that he was blackmailed by Yang Yu, stimulating the sending of the destiny divine water. Otherwise, it really became his Donghua Great Emperor''s fear of eating free food. "That''s good, it''s good not to happen." The Jade Emperor breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Yang Yu didn''t do anything, it wouldn''t be bad for Yang Yu to be a welcome guest. However, at this moment, the Buddha, Manjushri, and Samantabhadra arrived, all of them looked as ugly as eating shit. "This... what''s the matter with the three?" The Jade Emperor''s face was stunned, why the three Tathagata Buddha''s faces were so ugly. "You still ask why, I really want to know why Heavenly Court dispatched Yang Yu to welcome the guests. Is this sincere to make all the immortals who come to the Flat Peach Conference unhappy!" Tathagata Buddha frowned and spoke, his face was very ugly. "This, what happened, did Yang Yu do something?" The Jade Emperor frowned and asked very suspiciously. Listening to the words of Emperor Donghua, Wangwang is just welcoming the guests. It seems that he has not done anything, right? "Hmph, nothing is nothing, but Yang Yu''s identity is so special, it won''t be very happy for us to see it when we come to Heaven." Manjushri and Samantabhadra spoke, and they chose not to talk about being blackmailed by Yang Yu. It can not be said that it is about the face of Buddhism. They don''t want to be talked about by the immortals about Buddhism eating free food, and they are willing to give gifts when they are forced by Yang Yu. "So, then please send Yang Yu away, you can''t stay in Nantianmen." The Jade Emperor nodded, and there were ten thousand mmp in his heart. I don''t know why the Donghua and Tathagata Buddha are so hypocritical today. Didn''t they see an enemy? As for such anger? However, with the mmp in my heart returning to the mmp in my heart, the Jade Emperor looked at the queen mother and nodded. "The visitor, preaching the purpose of this palace, and bringing Yang Yu to the High Heaven Hall, said that this palace invited him to participate in the flat peach conference and gave him a seat and a flat peach." The Queen Mother also nodded, and then immediately exchanged for a Celestial Soldier to pass on the decree. She is also the head of the female fairy anyway, although she is not as high as the Jade Emperor, but she is also half the Lord of the Three Realms, and there are still some things to consider. What''s more, she didn''t want to wait for every big immortal who came next to have a blank face at her Pan Peach Conference. ... At the Nantian Gate at this moment, Yang Yu was looking at an old man riding a nine-headed bird, nodding his fingers, looking domineering. "Yang Yu, I am the Central Huangji Huangjiao Great Immortal. I am the five elders of the five directions and five elders. In your mouth, I have become the younger generation who wants to mix into the flat peach conference?" The Great Immortal Huangjiao, the Great Emperor Zhenwu, looked at Yang Yu at the moment with an extremely ugly face, staring at Yang Yu. "Oh, it turned out to be the Great Immortal Huangjiao. You said it earlier, I can''t recognize you from the mortal world." Yang Yu looked at the fairy Huangjiao and waved lightly. "Yang Yu, I am the five elders of the Five Fangs and the Five Elders, second only to the Jade Emperor in the heavenly court, you are a bit overbearing to talk to me with such an attitude?" Daxian Huangjiao frowned, his face was very ugly, but he was not easy to make a move, Master''s chess piece, he did not dare to move. "Don''t talk so much nonsense, take out the gift, or be careful tomorrow I will bring you to the flat peach conference, and the things of eating flat peaches, drinking immortal brew and eating free food will spread throughout the Three Realms." Yang Yu curled his lips, and he saw it through. These people seemed to be unable to kill him temporarily. The deterrence from the cheap wife from home is still quite useful. Therefore, Yang Yu didn''t intend to engage in any yin and yang freaks. He had ridiculed the aggressive methods of these giants. He directly stated that he was going to blackmail. Keep the gift, or you will ruin your reputation tomorrow and spread to the Three Realms! This trick definitely works! These three giants don''t know how long they have spent. Being in Daluo Jinxian, they have almost no desires except for a higher level. But it is said that there is no desire and no demand, but there is definitely something to care about. And this thing is-face! These big bosses care about becoming stronger, and then their own face and reputation. Therefore, as soon as Yang Yu''s threatening words came out, Huangjiao Immortal first became furious and coldly threatened Yang Yu. But Yang Yu''s dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. He has an invincible wife covering himself. He is not at all stunned by the Huangjiao Immortal, but he wants to blackmail and let him give gifts. In the end, Great Immortal Huangjiao''s face was pale, his lungs were almost exploding, and he soared into the sky, rushing towards the High Heaven Palace with a terrifying aura. He... is angry! Was robbed by a Taiyi Xuanxian! Chapter 81 The Secret of "Consummation" On the way between the High Heaven Hall and the South Tianmen, a heavenly soldier''s expression changed in shock, and his heart was shocked to see the great fairy Huang Jiao rushing towards the High Heaven Hall so angrily. In the Lingxiao Hall at this moment, the three of Donghua the Great and Tathagata Buddha are looking at each other. You look at me and I look at you, very angry and embarrassed. They are all people who have been blackmailed by Yang Yu, and they are in the same room now. Although they both said that nothing happened with Yang Yu, they both knew well. The Great Emperor Donghua finally felt better, because a free-eating person who had also been blackmailed came, which made the face of the Great Emperor Donghua look much better. However, he always felt that the eyes of Buddha, Manjushri, and Samantabhadra looked at him a little wrong, as if he was not looking at people connected with the same disease, but with some teasing. In fact, the idea of ??Donghua the Great is not unhungry, because the idea of ??the three ancient Buddhas of the Tathagata is indeed the case. As for why, it is naturally because of Yang Yu. Yang Yu told the three ancient Buddhas, including the Tathagata Buddha, that Emperor Donghua was threatened by Yang Yu to eat free food, but he still did not give a gift. At this moment, the three ancient Buddhas including Tathagata Buddha suddenly felt that this disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun was so stingy. Moreover, at this moment, he can still be calm and his face is getting better and better. It seems that, as Yang Yu said, some great immortals may have come to the flat peach conference to eat free food! However, soon Huangjiao Great Immortal arrived, just like Donghua the Great and the Tathagata Buddha, he was also very angry because of Yang Yu''s welcome. However, he didn''t say anything in the end. The Jade Emperor had already sent someone to hold Yang Yu to the High Heaven Hall. The three of them were unlucky and were taken advantage of. For a while, the anger became more and more weird. Because the three Buddhas of the Tathagata Buddha and the Huangjiao Immortal are obviously closer, just like people who have the same disease, but the attitude of the two to Donghua the Great is not the same. This made the Emperor Donghua very uncomfortable. How could he be treated differently? However, fortunately, he didn''t know, otherwise he would have to go to Nantianmen and cut Yang Yu alive. ... At this moment, at the Nantian Gate, Yang Yu himself was invisible, and at the same time, one of the thirty-three avatars left, following the heavenly soldiers who came to conscript him. "Well, just relying on robbing these people who came to participate in the flat peach conference now is not good. After all, there are only a few people like Buddha and the others. The others are some scattered immortals in the Three Realms, and the gain will not be too great. Moreover, not everyone needs hostility." Yang Yu touched his chin, and finally, Sweep Thirty-three Heavenly clones all left, one went to Pan Taoyuan, and the other went to the treasure house of Heavenly Court. Yang Yu is going to make a fortune in the Heavenly Court today, because this time it may be the last period of peace with the Heavenly Court, and he will inevitably become a criminal in the Heavenly Court. Therefore, take advantage of this time to make a fortune, and then go to the primitive secret realm to retreat. It is best to break into the Taiyi Golden Fairyland before leaving the customs. At that time, even if facing the Da Luo Jinxian, Yang Yu will have the power to fight! The overall situation of the Three Realms, he can turn it upside down. Soon, after Huangjiao Great Immortal, two emperors such as Zhongtian Ziwei, Gouchen Tianhuang and Jade Emperor, the four imperial princes of the same level as the two of Houtu came, and they did not need Yang Yu to blackmail them. They had already brought gifts. , Someone specially carried them. Several large boxes were all treasures of heaven and earth, and Yang Yu almost drooled when he looked at it. However, the two of them were still a little unhappy with Yang Yu''s arrogant and domineering attitude, but they were only unhappy and did not say anything. Even when he arrived at the High Heaven Hall, he was still calm and relaxed, and even Yang Yu''s clone did not say much, but was puzzled. I have to say that if the level is different, the mentality of the two people is different. Without exception, these two are quasi saints! However, Yang Yu did not ridicule or ridicule them because they brought the gift, otherwise he would have to blow up his hair. However, after these people, several other people from the Five Sides and Five Elders also arrived, namely the Eastern Chong''en Saint Emperor and the Northern Longevity Emperor. The two are different, just like Emperor Donghua, they were treated with sarcasm and arrogance by Yang Yu, and almost couldn''t help but act on Yang Yu. However, in the end he left with a terrible rage, his face extremely gloomy. They really didn''t dare to use the chess pieces of Yuanshi Tianzun, and the people protected by Saint Houtu Niangniang''s decree. No, when the time comes, the saint is angry, and no one can resist. In the end, Yang Yu harvested a piece of dream-level ice marrow and a sacred fruit of the sun, both of which were the top treasures of heaven and earth among the races, and Da Luo Jinxian was jealous. The two of them looked incomparable, and they descended to the Palace of the High Heavens. The Emperor Jade and the Queen Mother were furious. They immediately dispatched a golden fairy to recall Yang Yu. However, at this moment, Yang Yu is talking to a female bodhisattva who is so beautiful that she has the face of a closed moon and a shameful flower. This female bodhisattva was detached from the world, and her green face had a natural sense of compassion and compassion, with a kind of temperament, very special. However, Yang Yu is sitting on the treasure chests of Emperor Ziwei and Emperor Tian with his legs on the agarwood wooden table, and he looks like a dude and said: "Bodhisattva, leave the gift and go to the event." Yang Yu didn''t treat him specially, but still had an arrogant and domineering attitude. Others may not know it, but Yang Yu is a clear person, and the Guanyin Bodhisattva in front of him is not good. "..." Guanyin Bodhisattva looked at Yang Yu for a long time, and finally left a bottle of holy water, and left without saying anything. "The city is too deep, I don''t like this kind of girl the most." Yang Yu shook his head. The performance of Guanyin Bodhisattva made Yang Yu take it seriously. In fact, the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva in the High Heaven Hall was still so plain, as if he had never seen Yang Yu. However, Yang Yu stood up at the Nantian Gate at this moment, because in front of him there appeared an ancient Buddha who looked like a dead end, crawling out of anger. Burning the ancient Buddha! "Little friend Yang Yu, have you ever thought about the future?" Looking at a golden fairyland soldier who had been suppressed by Yang Yu and had his eyes turned white, Burning Lamp Gu Buddha shook his head and sighed. "I think I have no future." Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the ancient Buddha Road. "Indeed, you have no future." Lan Deng Gu Buddha looked at Yang Yu, who was indifferent. After a long silence, he shook his head and sighed. Yang Yu didn''t speak, looking at the ancient Buddha, waiting for him to hand over the gift. He stood up, just because the ancient Buddha of Burning Lantern was very special and had a very different aura. It was very likely that he was a clone of a saint like Taishang Laojun. "You are Laojun''s disciple. Today, I will tell you one thing. If you are an apprentice who helps an old friend, you can also be regarded as a gift from me." Burning Ancient Buddha opened his mouth and said lightly, he already knew why Yang Yu stopped here to receive the gift. Not for the Queen Mother, but for myself. "What''s the matter?" Yang Yu frowned, looking at Ran Deng Gu. However, he thinks that nine out of ten times are related to the Western Heavenly Sutras, which is related to the great merits of Buddhism, and he will most likely want to admonish himself. 56 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 56 "Regarding the name that Bodhi Patriarch gave you when you were in Fangcun Mountain in Lingtai, Yang Yuanman!" Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha spoke, his tone did not fluctuate, but Yang Yu''s heart jumped when he heard it. "Is there any problem with this name?" Yang Yu frowned deeply. Once he heard Brother An Wenxing talk about the meaning and mystery of the name of the Bodhi disciple. Now, the ancient Buddha of Landeng also mentioned it to him, and it seems that there is no small secret in it! Chapter 82: The Cursed Name "The names of the disciples of Bodhi Patriarch''s disciples have resentment in each of them, they are all in conformity with the way of heaven, and each name has a destined person. This is the resentment of the way of heaven, and it is the cause and condition of the Tao." Burning the ancient Buddha opened his mouth, and his whole person exuded a special Buddha nature, which seemed to be a clear truth. "It is destined, every name conforms to the way of heaven?" Yang Yu frowned slightly, shaking in his heart. The name of a Bodhi disciple is unique for each person, and indeed there is a special resentment and particularity. For example, Senior Sister Shi Hui, Xue Rulong, An Wenxing and others are real people as they say, with this unique temperament and talent. Therefore, Yang Yu once believed in the name of the Bodhi disciple, and also believed in the mysterious existence of this one. Nowadays, the burning lantern ancient Buddha proves Yang Yu''s point of view, and the name of the disciple of Bodhi does have its special features. "In this kind of predestined method, since you are in conformity with the way of heaven, it is impossible to be violated. It is as if you were supposed to be the nine disciples, but you just got eleven. This is because both the Ying Zi generation and the Wu Zi generation have already There is someone who is destined." Burning lamp ancient Buddha spoke, looked at Yang Yu quietly and said. "I know this, but you have to say that there are some taboos in the name. What does this mean?" Yang Yu frowned, looked at the ancient Buddha Landeng and asked. "Yang Yuanman, the word "consummation" does not have so many meanings, because Patriarch Bodhi should have seen something when he accepted you as a disciple, so he named you Yang Yuanman." Burning lamp ancient Buddha said. "Knowing that I might have this situation now? That''s why my lesson was completed?" Yang Yu frowned. He remembered something. Once the guy Du Cihai heard Yang Yu''s name, when the other brothers said that it was Patriarch Bodhi wishing Yang Yu''s practice to be complete, this guy said Patriarch Bodhi thought Yang Yu might be uncomfortable. So dead. Now it seems that Du Hei is right. Perhaps the reason why Bodhi Patriarch named himself is to hope that he can live to perfection and not die or die. "What do you mean?" Yang Yu furrowed his brows deeply. At this moment, he was not coaxing him with the ancient Buddha of the Burning Lamp. It might be that he was too arrogant to tell Yang Yu some secrets. "Your name of consummation is consummate and consummation." The ancient Buddha of Randeng shook his head and said: "The name Bodhi Patriarch gave you was more or less useful, but now your cause and effect are far beyond the strength of Patriarch Bodhi. Therefore, the name he gave you almost It''s useless, and..." Burning the lamp ancient Buddha spoke, looked at Yang Yu, and stopped at this moment and sighed. "And what?" Yang Yu frowned. "Moreover, you have to know that now your cause and effect is not only the pursuit of the heavens, but also involves too much. Xitian Buddhism, the Three Realms Heavenly Court, Yuanshi Tianzun, among them, there are many saints involved. And the most important thing is Yuanshi Tianzun. He is now carrying the heavenly luck and acting for the sky. He is almost the way of heaven. Therefore, the name of Consummation given to you by Bodhi Patriarch, facing the Yuanshi Tianzun who wants to kill you now, is almost against the sky. , Not Suncheon." Burning lamp ancient Buddha spoke, shook his head and said. "Are there any consequences?" Yang Yu didn''t feel abnormal, but asked his doubts. "I can''t say the consequences. This is a secret. The nose pads are acting against the sky. Your name of Consummation is not only bad, but a curse." Burning Lantern Ancient Buddha opened his mouth, shook his head and said, "Fortunately, you have betrayed the teacher''s door and abandoned the name of Yang Yuanman. Nowadays, the mystery of this name is almost non-existent." Burning lamp ancient Buddha spoke, but still nodded. The meaning is obvious, even if it almost does not exist, there are still some, so the consequences of Yang Yuanman''s name against the sky may still happen. "Okay, I understand." Yang Yu nodded, and then did not say anything to the ancient Buddha Landeng, letting him leave. "Bodhi, alas, why are you doing this..." The ancient Buddha burning lamp, who was far away from Nantian Gate, sighed with a faint voice. However, Yang Yu, who did not leave at the Nantian Gate, frowned slightly, but he didn''t think much about it. After the Ancestral Dragon Tomb came out, Yang Yu knew that the leader of the roar was Yuanshi Tianzun, all his actions would be against the sky! Because Yang Yu will kill Yuanshi Tianzun from now on! He not only wants to guard the sky, but also kill the sky! Therefore, regardless of the hidden dangers in Yang Yuanman''s name, Yang Yu is not surprised to care, and when the time comes, all will be cut! Yang Yu sullenly, sitting behind the Chenxiang wooden table, staring at the Nantian Gate with twinkling eyes, thoughts flying in his heart. Soon, the thirty-three avatars who went to Pantaoyuan and Tianting to all the places where there might be top treasures of heaven and earth returned. Among them, the clones who went to Pantaoyuan and Tianting Treasure House gained the most! Flat peaches, whether they are nine thousand, six thousand or three thousand years old, are no less than three digits, harvest exploded. As for the Heavenly Treasure Treasury, today, because all the Heavenly Immortals went to participate in the Flat Peach Conference, only a few Taiyi Profound Immortals guarded them, and they were directly beheaded by Yang Yu clones. All the cultivation resources in them were all found in Yang Yus storage space. in. "There are so many Rank Nine Golden Pills, there are other Golden Pills, plus top-notch elixir, Shenshui, etc. Um... before breaking through the Daluo Golden Immortal, you don''t have to worry about cultivation resources!" Yang Yu counted his storage space, and the cultivation resources in it were almost terrifying. Yang Yu now wants to leave the Heavenly Court directly, leave Huaguo Mountain, and then go to retreat in the primitive secret realm, until he comes out again in the Daluojin Wonderland. "Now, you don''t need to use Hou Tu as shelter anymore. Since it is my wife, I will protect it!" Yang Yu looked at the scary number of spiritual resources, and smiled, with a very confident smile. Once, when he faced Hou Tu, he really had a feeling of more than enough energy but not enough energy. Even if he knew that he was his fiance, he still had the mentality of only looking far away and not daring to blaspheme. But now, Yang Yu doesn''t feel that way anymore! Da Luo Jinxian, he will soon be able to impact! Yang Yu still knows how to become the Queen of King Luo Jin. After mastering the Dao of Time and Space, he will be a quasi saint! As for the saint, Yang Yu is not in a hurry. He is extremely confident in himself and has become a quasi saint. When he reaches the pinnacle of this realm, he can retrograde and conquer the saint and fight the saint! "It seems that I am about to have a wife." Yang Yu looked at Nantian Gate with a complicated smile. For Houtu''s stunningly beautiful woman, his thoughts had been suppressed before. Now, he wants to start fighting, intending to truly become the husband of the land! "It''s you, the sinner!" However, just as Yang Yu''s eyes became more and more determined, a cold voice came with a strong hostility. Yang Yuxun passed the prestige, and then his face immediately became weird. Such an ugly man, it is not too much to say that he is the most ugly man in the Three Realms! Chapter 83 Sausage mouth, bell nose, mouse eyes, a pair of fan-style pig ears are huge, all these things grow on a face, it can''t be described as ugly. Moreover, the mans face was covered with freckles and pockmarks, and a pair of big buck teeth were very conspicuous. Moreover, on the center of his eyebrows, there was a mole on which the saying goes, with a very "elegant" on it. Long hair. Yang Yu looked at the man, looked at his matching faces, his face paled, and his stomach was surging. "Goggling..." In the next second, Yang Yu directly bowed and vomited. This man has definitely reached a state of ugliness, no, saying that he is ugly is an insult to the word. The man in front of Yang Yu is a real strange flower, a real strange flower among humans, has grown into another species! Beyond the world! Yang Yu, what a strong man, and how strong his endurance is, but he was ugly by this man! "Asshole, what do you mean?!" This man suddenly became angry. He hated three things in his life. The second thing was that the fairy vomited out directly when he saw him! At this moment, looking at Yang Yu with a dull face, the man''s face was extremely ugly, making that face even more exotic. "I''ll tell you, which evil animal sent you to want to die ugly!" Yang Yu raised his head and looked at the man, his face was extremely shocked and wiped off the bitterness from the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t imagine that the world could produce such an existence that was so ugly that it could make people look at it directly. "Damn it, it''s not a good thing!" Looking at Yang Yu with satisfaction, frowning deeply, looking at Yang Yu with a cold expression. Yang Yu quickly put aside his head and threw a six-thousand-year-old flat peach to the man. He stirred his throat several times and said, "Big brother, I beg you, don''t go out if you are ugly. Yes, dont make expressions if you are ugly, learn to control your face, otherwise, vomit..." Halfway through, Yang Yu threw up again, shocked by the man''s appearance level in his heart. Absolute full level, definitely negative full level, definitely -999999999! Nima, how ugly is it that you wont be able to point people out and throw up?! "Asshole, you are looking for death, do you know that you touched one of the three taboos in my life!" The man spoke, staring at Yang Yu, and said coldly. Moreover, looking at the flat peach that Yang Yu threw to him, I felt that my self-esteem had been greatly traumatized. This sinner, in order not to see himself, directly gave himself a flat peach and wanted to drive him away! Bastard! "Big brother, I beg you, let''s go, I won''t stop you, hurry up to participate in the flat peach conference, it will disgust me." Yang Yu didn''t look at the man, and kept his back to him, speaking with a very helpless tone. Nima, originally intended to blackmail the gods and gods of the heavens, but now it''s okay, but he ran into an "ugly stubble", wishing this guy to leave quickly. "Yang Yu, I want you to be clear. Among these three realms, you are my worst enemy. Sooner or later I will kill you. With your attitude, don''t let me do it too early!" The man looked at Yang Yu, his eyes shone with cold light. "Damn, who are you?" Yang Yu was very helpless. Hearing this person was still talking, he just turned around and resisted the urge to vomit, rather helpless. "Master and grandson of Yuanshi Tianzun, a disciple of the Great Arctic, the strongest genius of the young generation in the Three Realms-Zheng Chou!" The man looked at Yang Yu and shouted angrily, his expression gloomy. "Brother, your parents really know how to name it, it''s a damn fit for you!" Yang Yu looked at the man, and when he heard the name, he slapped his head and nodded. Real Nima, the real one! "..." Zheng Chou''s face was very gloomy. This was the first thing he hated in his life, and that was that someone made fun of his name! "Yang Yu, I''m talking business with you." Looking at Yang Yu, Zheng Chou spoke coldly. Usually, when encountering a topic related to his appearance, he will directly change the topic, and now it is no exception. "I''m also talking about business. I just drank a little fairy brew from your master, and now I vomit it out. That''s fairy brew. What a pity it was wasted. Isn''t it serious?!" Yang Yu looked at Zheng Chou with a very speechless expression. He was very inferior. "Yang Yu!" 57 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 57 Zheng Chou shouted angrily, staring at Yang Yu with cold eyes, raging in his heart. "Why, why, don''t your mouth grow so big, buck teeth look dazzling, use your sausage mouth to block it." Yang Yu waved his hand, looking disgusted. The disciple of the Great Northern Great Emperor, the grandson of Yuanshi Tianzun, that''s a polite fart, and it''s over. Moreover, for the first time I saw someone with such a hatred, Yang Yu couldn''t restrain his spitting attributes. "You are looking for death!" Zheng Chou''s face was cold, his brows furrowed deeply, and his eyes stared at Yang Yu coldly. "Brother, pay attention to your own image. Dont have your eyes widened. It doesnt match your bell nose and sausage mouth. I really dont know how big your pigs ears, bell nose and sausage mouth are so big. Such a pair of eyebrows and mouse eyes is really ugly!" Yang Yu looked at Zheng Chou, as if Du Hei possessed him, and the Tucao attribute was completely awakened. "Yang Yu, you are only in the late stage of Taiyi Profound Fairyland now, I''m fine with the peak of Taiyi Profound Fairyland, don''t force me to kill you!" Zheng Chou''s eyes were cold and his face was extremely ugly. Yang Yu looked at Zheng Chou, but did not speak this time, but kept staring at Zheng Chou, his expression extremely "dignified". "Huh, I really don''t want to be tough to talk to you, you don''t know Ben..." "Goggling..." However, when Zheng Chou thought that Yang Yu was suppressed by his shocking words and spoke with pride, Yang Yu directly vomited out again halfway through. "..." Zheng Chou''s mouth closed, looking at Yang Yu, his heart was full of anger, and his breath was extremely violent. This Yang Yu is too much, too annoying! Even if he looks ugly, it doesn''t have to be this way! At this moment, mist appeared in Zheng Chou''s eye sockets. I don''t know whether it was caused by Yang Yu, or he was really wronged by Yang Yu. "Brother, hurry up and leave. I beg you. We will talk about things later in the Pantao Conference. I will meet other great immortals later. Stay here again. I''m afraid I will throw up the entire Nantian Gate." Vomiting into a river"." Yang Yu vomited loudly behind the agarwood wooden table, Zheng Chou trembled as he looked at the "pleasant" vomit. "Yang Yu, you wait for me!" Zheng Chou roared with an extremely sullen face, and then went to the sky. Yang Yu said that he needed to welcome guests, so he really didn''t dare to influence here. He is a junior after all, different from the lawless Yang Yu. "Nima, you must be the most ugly ugly one, you vomited my courage!" Yang Yu raised his head and watched Zheng Chou leave with trembling anger, curling his lips. This is a younger brother! Why is Yang Yu his greatest enemy, and for this point, the city government still wants to fight him Yang Yu? Chapter 84 You Are Not Worthy of Houtu Empress! However, this Zheng Chou is a bit special, he is even higher than Yang Yu, and depending on his grade, he is not more than a hundred years older than Yang Yu. I have to say that this Zheng Chou is indeed extraordinary. You know, Yang Yu has the full-level attributes of 999999999+ in talent and savvy, but this Zheng Chou is definitely not as good as himself. It is true that Yang Yu has reached the peak of the Taiyi Profound Wonderland at the age of a hundred years. I have to say that the talent is still Not bad. "However, I guessed it by looking at the Arctic Emperor''s fusion of the Queen Mother. These powerful disciples are probably piled up with golden pills and immortal medicines. Yuanshi Tianzun''s interpretation and teaching became the biggest winner in the battle of conferred gods. It is estimated to be very rich now." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t feel that he was wasting his talent. Because he broke through with the heaven and earth aura that he relied on. Since leaving Fangcun Mountain of Lingtai, Yang Yu hasn''t taken any elixir. And this Zheng Chou, I am afraid there is no shortage of pill, and he can completely rely on such as Heaven-defying Pills such as the Nine Turns Golden Pill to attack the realm... "Oh, I really envy the children of these big families. They are so easy to practice. Unlike me, I have to deceive people and blackmail these gods and Buddhas." Yang Yu sat down on the agarwood wooden table, leaning leisurely on the treasure chest, looking at the sun that was almost within reach of the sky. "Are you good at getting a bargain?" On the other side of the agarwood wooden table in front of Yang Yu, a familiar voice sounded, very flat. "Is this a vomiting auditory hallucination, the wife is in the Yin Cao Jifu, how come back to heaven!?" Yang Yu was taken aback for a moment, and did not get up, still squinting his eyes, looking at the sun very leisurely. "Are you seeing an illusion now?" Before long, in Yang Yu''s line of sight, Houtu''s stunning face blocked the sun, strands of blue silk hanging down, swaying in Yang Yu''s line of sight. "Hey! Really, this illusion can still speak. Is it possible that I just planned to chase her, so the illusion appears?" Yang Yu raised his hand, trying to dispel the illusion. However, in the next second, Yang Yu''s fingertips touched the soft, condensed face of the earth, and Yang Yu''s body trembled violently with a chill. Yang Yu burst into foul language in his heart: I confessed, not an illusion! However, just when Yang Yu wanted to withdraw his hand, his brow wrinkled slightly, and then, the hand he wanted to withdraw continued to stay on Houtu''s face. Houtu''s beautiful eyes looked at Yang Yu, Gu Jing was waveless, his expression did not change, and he couldn''t guess what he was thinking. "You know, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen... in the world." Yang Yu leaned on the treasure chest, stroking Houtu''s stunning face with his right hand, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his voice was very quiet. Houtu didn''t speak, but didn''t leave either. He just leaned forward and stared at Yang Yu. "To have a wife like you is the blessing of my three lives and three generations." Yang Yu''s heart gradually calmed down, and his tone was very calm. He has not abandoned his inferiority and dare not to profanity when facing Hou Tu, but he really wants to treat him as his wife. "You seem to have changed." Houtu finally spoke, pulling her hair behind her ears, with an inexhaustible style. "Because, I think that in the future I will be with you, and I can protect you, not you. That being the case, then you are not the lofty Houtu empress, but my fiancee of Yang Yu!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, retracted his hand, then stood up, turned to look at Hou Tu, and said with a smile. "Then I will wait to see how you protect me." Houtu also raised his head, looking at Yang Yu at this moment, his beautiful eyes flickered. "Are you also here to attend the Flat Peach Conference?" Yang Yu looked at Houtu and asked in doubt. "Yeah." Hou Tu nodded. "Well, don''t go. The first ugly man in the Three Realms is here, and I was ugly vomited by him. Didn''t you see it, you almost didn''t vomit it out." Yang Yu opened his mouth, frowning and said that he really didn''t want to go to the flat peach to make his eyes hot. Houtu smiled, and the corners of his mouth curled up, but he shook his head and said, "No, I can''t go. Although I am a saint, in the official position, the queen mother and empress are the head of the female immortals. I have to go to the scene. "Then you wait, don''t look next to the Arctic Emperor. I really don''t know what this bad old man''s vision, so ugly people dare to be disciples, are you afraid of nightmares at night?" Yang Yu made a spit, but immediately started to pack things and put all the treasure chests into the storage space. "These should be gifts from the heavenly court immortals to the Queen Mother, right?" Houtu didn''t go first, but stood aside and watched, waiting for Yang Yu. "What the queen mother, this is what I am here as a welcome guest. Those kind people see me as a poor person without a home or a teacher. They give me a hard cost!" Yang Yu opened his mouth, glanced at Houtu, and shook his head. "These things are too precious to swallow, and Heavenly Court can''t bear it." Houtu spoke and shook his head at Yang Yu. "This is all our family''s stuff, why are you thinking about returning it to the Queen Mother, I will help her welcome the guests and charge some hard work." Yang Yu looked at Houtu and curled his lips. He had already put all the items in the space, and was about to set off to the High Heaven Palace. "You are making a big fuss at the Peach Conference, and you will have a lot of trouble waiting." Houtu walked to Yang Yu''s body, flew up with Yang Yu, and headed to the High Heaven Hall, and said helplessly. "What''s the matter, it''s all sinners anyway, don''t mind a little more, just follow my words and carry the sin to the end!" Yang Yu shrugged and said nonchalantly. "..." Houtu glanced at Yang Yu, his beautiful eyes flashed slightly, and he stopped talking. Yang Yu didn''t take any time off. He kept his mouth beside Houtu. However, the two soon arrived at the Palace of the High Heavens. They were left and right. Yang Yu was wearing a black robe and Hou Tu in a snow-white dress. At the moment, they looked very good, like a golden girl. Yang Yu is not so handsome, but because of his practice, he has become more resolute and eager. Then Houtu was plain and plain, like a fairy who was detached from the world and didn''t care about all mundane matters. At this moment, the two came together and stood side by side, Yang Yu was still talking and laughing at Hou Tu, everyone frowned. On the side, the Arctic emperor nodded and began to transmit his voice to Zheng Chou on the side. "The Jade Emperor, Queen Mother, and everyone." Entering the High Heaven Hall, Houtu told Yang Yu to stop talking for a while, then looked at the Jade Emperor and the others, and said hello. "Houtu Empress." Everyone looked over and spoke respectfully. Yang Yu stood aside, very close, very intimate. "Bastard, Yang Yu, please stay away from the Houtu Empress. You are a sinner of heaven, the ant in the mortal dust, who dare to be so close to the holy and noble Houtu Empress, you are not worthy!" However, before the Queen Mother and the Jade Emperor could speak to Yaochi to start the Pan Peach Conference, Zheng Chou beside the Arctic Emperor suddenly laughed and scolded Yang Yu with an extremely cold expression. Chapter 85 Who else feels unworthy, stand up and die! Zheng Chou spoke. As soon as he said this, the entire High Heaven Hall was shocked, and everyone''s breath was stagnant. Then, he looked at Hou Tu with extremely solemnity. Houtu glanced at Zheng Chou, frowned slightly, but said nothing. "Yang Yu, leave Houtu Niangniang, otherwise don''t blame me for the action!" Zheng Chou spoke, staring at Yang Yu, his eyes getting colder. Just now his master told him to come out and scold Yang Yu for being unworthy of Houtu Empress. However, looking at the look of Yang Yu and Houtu standing side by side, Zheng Chou himself became extremely jealous. Looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were full of jealous coldness. This is the sage Houtu Niangniang, who turned out to be Wangwang as his wife. Who can not be jealous of such a stunningly beautiful woman as his wife?! Therefore, Zheng Chou looked at Yang Yu at the moment, and he began to scold Yang Yu from the heart, his eyes were extremely cold. "Zheng Chou, take care of your mouth." Yang Yu frowned. He hadn''t been very hostile to Zheng Chou before, and his appearance was diminished. But now, Yang Yu is cold in his heart, Zheng Chou dared to stand up and scold himself at this moment, with impure goals. "Am I wrong? Do you know how noble the Empress Houtu is? She is a saint, the Empress Houtu, in charge of the great emperor. You are just a mortal wild species. What is the husband of the Empress Houtu? You are not worthy at all, you should leave Houtu by yourself, don''t desecrate Houtu who is holy!" Zheng Chou spoke coldly, his tone full of sternness. At this moment, he was venting all the ugly anger that Yang Yu had repeatedly mocked him at Nantianmen and the jealousy of Yang Yu now. "Zheng Chou, you are only a Taiyi Profound Wonderland, you can say such things in front of me after you think about it!" Yang Yu frowned, his eyes were extremely cold, and he looked at Zheng Chou''s eyes with wisps of murderous intent. 58 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 58 Hou Tu glanced at Yang Yu from the side, did not speak, nor did he suppress Zheng Chou, as if to stay out of the matter. "Am I wrong again? Ask my master, ask the strongest helm of the Three Realms present, what do they think?" Looking at Yang Yu, Zheng Chou''s eyes were extremely cold, and then he looked at his master, the Arctic Emperor, and directly bowed and asked: "Master, tell me, Yang Yu, an ant in the mortal world, has become The husband of Empress Houtu has desecrated the nobility and holiness of Empress Houtu." "You rebellious disciple, you still dare to speak like this here, Empress Houtu, alas!" The Great Emperor waved his sleeves and looked angry. "Master, the disciple admits that he is right, Yang Yu is indeed not worthy of Houtu Empress!" Zheng Chou spoke, not caring about the blame from the Arctic Emperor. "Old man, if you have any dissatisfaction, just say it, and sing red cheeks with your apprentice, and white cheeks. Is it interesting?" Yang Yu sneered and looked at Zheng Chou and the Arctic Emperor with cold eyes. "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t mean to be dissatisfied with Houtu Empress!" The emperor of the Great North frowned suddenly, feeling very upset in his heart. Yang Yu didn''t play the cards according to the routine at all, and directly pierced him, making his face very gloomy. "Is it right? You don''t know it in your own heart. You think I accompany a lot of Hou Tu. If you say it, why are you such nonsense?" Yang Yu snorted coldly and looked at the Arctic emperor very ironically. The Emperor Bei Great did not speak, his face was extremely gloomy. He can no longer follow Zheng Chou''s will and accuse Yang Yu of being unworthy of Hou Tu, otherwise he instructed Zheng Chou to do so. That is questioning the saint! "Houtu Niangniang, in fact, what this disciple of the Arctic Emperor said is not wrong. This Yang Yu is indeed not worthy of your dignity!" However, at this moment, the Great Emperor Ziwei took the call, looked at Houtu Niangniang, bowed and said, his tone was full of respect. "Ah!" Yang Yu smiled coldly, his face covered with irony. These people want to take the opportunity to attack and tear down the relationship between Yang Yu and Houtu! However, Yang Yu doesn''t care, he doesn''t care about this now, even if these people want to make trouble, he is not afraid! Hou Tu did not speak, still standing beside Yang Yu, did not leave, and no one said anything. "Houtu Niangniang, you are a lofty saint, the Houtu god among the five directions and five elders, this heavenly sinner is really not worthy of you!" On the side, Emperor Donghua also spoke. They are all of the Yuanshi Tianzun family. It would be best to force the connection between Yang Yu and Houtu to be removed! Not to mention the fact that it can be dismantled, at least they feel that under such pressure, at least they can figure out why Yang Yu, a person who emerged from the mortal world, is actually qualified to be a Taoist companion in the land. In this way, at some point, they can measure whether they can break the saint''s decree and attack Yang Yu! "I think so too. You are a saint, Niang Niang. This wicked obstacle is indeed not worthy of you." Tathagata Buddha also spoke and directly agreed. On the side, the Jade Emperor, the Queen Mother, the Changsheng the Great, and the Huangjiao Great Immortal also moved, all began to speak, admonishing Hou Tu. Houtu glanced at these people, still silent, found a place at random and just sat down. But Yang Yu didn''t move, waved to Houtu, and then looked at Zheng Chou, his eyes were extremely cold and he said, "You tell me that I am not worthy of Houtu, right?" "Hmph, a mortal ant, also delusional to be the path of the Houtu empress, daydreaming!" Zheng Chou looked at Yang Yu with cold eyes, and sneered directly, his tone was extremely ironic. "When you come out, I will tell you if I am worthy, and I also want to see, I think I am not worthy of the guy who can have a few pounds!" Yang Yu stared at Zheng Chou and said indifferently. "If you want to die, I will fulfill you!" Zheng Chou snorted coldly, his expression was extremely confident and cold, and a fairy sword appeared in his hand, filled with horrible aura. "come!" Yang Yu looked at Zheng Jian indifferently, and in his hand, the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd emerged, and a more terrifying aura swept through the entire Lingxiao Palace. "Arrogant, watch me kill you, want to blaspheme Houtu Empress, and don''t see who I am!" The jealousy in Zheng Chou''s eyes was boiling, and his heart was equally angry. At this moment, he carried the fairy sword and rushed out and slashed towards Yang Yu. "Xiao Xiao!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, holding the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd, and then directly cut it out, without any bells and whistles, it was the halberd cut with infinite power. "clang!" In the next second, the long halberd collided with the fairy sword, but the halberd in Yang Yu''s hand moved forward and immediately cut Zheng Chou''s fairy sword in an instant! "No, how could it be!" Zheng Chou''s eyes were wide, and he looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. "puff!" However, Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and with a muffled sound, a bright red blood splashed into the High Heaven Palace, and Zheng Chou''s head was cut off by Yang Yu and fell directly. "Boom!" Yang Yu''s expression was cold, with killing intent in his eyes, and the heavenly path halberd in his hand plunged into the ground of the High Heaven Hall, scanning a kind of god and Buddha, and said indifferently: "Who else thinks I am unworthy, stand up and die!" Chapter 86: To Slaughter Zhunsheng [Three more recommended tickets] "Om!" In the void, a terrifying power of the soul suddenly emerged, and it rushed directly into the void of Yang Yu''s body, wrapping Zheng Chou''s corpse to protect the soul and body in it. "Humph!" At this moment, Houtu snorted, and a sage pressure emerged. It was necessary to suppress the Arctic Emperor and protect him from Zheng Chou Yuanshen, so as to avoid Yang Yu''s reincarnation and direct reincarnation, completely falling Yuan. The power of God to destroy the town. "stop!" However, Yang Yu stared, looking at Houtu, his tone was extremely severe. "Quiet!" In an instant, there was a suffocation in the entire Lingxiao Hall, and everyone was holding their breath. Except that the Arctic Emperor quickly used the power of the soul to put Zheng Chou''s body and the broken soul away, everyone was silent. Houtu didn''t use the saint''s coercion any more, but looked at Yang Yu with frowning. "You don''t need to help me, as I said, I will directly call the shots in the future." Yang Yu spoke, and said in a very affirmative tone. "But you should know that now that person can''t die." Houtu spoke, looked at Yang Yu, frowned and said. "I know this, but what about it? If you can kill him once, you can kill him a second time. The Arctic emperor can protect her. The next time, maybe." Yang Yu spoke coldly, scanning the Arctic Emperor, without any fear in his eyes. "Yang Yu, don''t think that there is a Houtu empress who can protect you, you can be so rampant and defiant!" The emperor of the Northern Great Britain frowned deeply, and his faces were gloomy. He is extremely valued. The disciple who is the most talented among the three realms was slashed by Yang Yu. Moreover, Yang Yu was as relaxed as cutting melons and vegetables in half, which made the Arctic Emperor''s eyes very cold. "I''m so rampant and defiant, lawless, what can you do with me?!" Yang Yu looked at the Arctic Emperor with cold eyes and snorted coldly. "Houtu Niangniang, look, what is the difference between this mortal wild species and those extraterritorial demons? It is simply a bandit, so lawless, how can you be worthy of you!" The Great Northern Emperor''s face sank, then he looked at Houtu and said with a frown. "Do you still think I''m not worthy of the land?" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, staring at the Arctic Emperor with a gloomy expression. "It''s not that I think, but it''s just like this. In these three realms, the saint is aloof, who is not worthy of the saint, and you, the sinner, is even less worthy, it is the ant who is blaspheming the supreme god! " The Northern Great Emperor snorted coldly, and looked at Yang Yu with cold eyes. By now, he also had murderous intent in his heart. If he hadn''t been suppressing it, he would have killed Yang Yu long ago. "Come here, you look like killing me, don''t you, today I will give you a chance!" Yang Yu looked at the Arctic Emperor with cold eyes, and directly raised the Heavenly Path Divine Halberd, referring to the Arctic Emperor. "Asshole, you are looking for death!" The emperor''s face was extremely cold, looking at Yang Yu, his heart was murderous. However, he has not dared to do anything, Houtu is on the sidelines, his eyes are extremely cold. "The Arctic emperor is not weak and self-appointed, and he has descended to the pinnacle of the Taiyi Golden Immortal. So, if Yang Yu takes action first, if you kill him, it will not be considered a violation of the decree of the Saint Houtu." At this time, a voice sounded in the ears of the Arctic Emperor, very peaceful. The emperor of the Northern Greatest frowned, glanced at the Guanyin Bodhisattva, and then looked at Yang Yu with a cold face, and yelled: "You sinner was eating the swan meat first by the toad. Now you are still so domineering, if it weren''t for the saint of Houtu. Decree, this seat has already killed you!" The Northern Great Emperor spoke coldly, his eyes extremely cold. "Haha, hahaha, well said, then let me see how strong Da Luo Jinxian is and whether it can really turn the tide of the battle!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, staring at the Arctic Emperor, waving the Heavenly Path Divine Halberd in his hand. "Boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu slammed on the ground of the High Heaven Palace, and then flew out loudly. The mighty power of the Heavenly Path Divine Halberd was raging, and he wanted to kill the Great Arctic Emperor. "Naughty animal, how dare you attack me?!" The Northern Great Emperor''s face was extremely gloomy and he didn''t expect Yang Yu to actually do something to him. Only a Taiyi Xuanxian, so lawless? "Boom!" Yang Yu''s Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd was cut off, and he went directly to the head of the Arctic Emperor, full of murder. "Go away!" However, the Arctic emperor gave a cold scream and directly lined up his hands, and shot the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd that Yang Yu had attacked. "Come again!" However, Yang Yu was extremely wild, withdrawing the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd, and blasting again. This time, the Arctic Emperor''s face was really gloomy, looking at Yang Yu, his own breath began to fall rapidly, and finally stopped in the Golden Fairy Realm. "Since you want to find the unhappiness of this seat, then this seat will fight with you and teach you a lesson, otherwise today''s flat peach conference will not let you disturb the sky!" The emperor of the Great Northern Great yelled, and then directly blasted out a punch. Above the fist, there was a terrifying mana raging, terrifying to the extreme. "Ask yourself!" Yang Yu grinned, grinned coldly, and then slammed. "Boom!" In an instant, the first collision between Yang Yu and the Arctic emperor occurred, and waves of horror were rolled up, and the impact of the immortals on the scene was hunting and hunting. But Yang Yu and the Arctic Emperor were not very good either. At this moment, a tiger''s mouth was cracked, blood was lying down along the pitch-black euphorbia, a fierce wound had appeared on one of his fists, and the bones were clearly visible. In one blow, both Yang Yu and the Arctic Emperor were injured, which caused everyone present to breathe again and look towards Hou Tu. However, Hou Tu didn''t say anything, just sitting there looking at Yang Yu and the Arctic Emperor, and didn''t mean to act or stop. For a time, Tathagata, Donghua the Great, Samantabhadra, Manjushri and others all turned cold, and there was a murderous intent in their hearts. Houtu Niangniang, allow them to call themselves the cultivation base, as long as they don''t use the Da Luo Jin fairyland cultivation base to crush Yang Yu, they choose to ignore it! "Hmph, that''s okay, I dare to call myself a cultivation base to fight me, it''s a long life!" Yang Yu laughed indifferently. At this moment, the Arctic Emperor had a cultivation base, and his physical body was self-proclaimed in the Golden Immortal Realm. Otherwise, with Yang Yu''s strength, it would be impossible to break the quasi-saint physical body. At this moment, Yang Yu stared at the Arctic emperor, with murderous intent in his eyes. 59 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 59 He proclaimed himself a cultivation base, so don''t blame Yang Yu for taking too hard and killing a quasi saint! "boom!" In an instant, on Yang Yu''s Heavenly Path Divine Halberd, strands of tyrannical coercion emerged, and Yang Yu''s breath was extremely violent, truly showing a state of preparing to kill! "Boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu disappeared in an instant. When he appeared, he had already blasted out, directly in front of the Arctic Emperor. "how come!?" The Arctic emperor''s pupils shrank, and immediately raised his hand and blasted out, all his fists gathered monstrous mana to face the halberd. He found that Yang Yu seemed to be able to crush his cultivation in the late Golden Fairy stage with the realm of the late Prince Profound Fairyland! Chapter 87 One Day... [A new week, ask for a recommendation ticket] "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s attack seemed to be more fierce and terrifying. The emperor of the Northern Greatest reached with both fists. At this moment, it seemed as if he was facing the heavy weight of a thousand catties divine cauldron hitting with all his strength, and his mana instantly caused a monstrous explosion. "boom!" "Die to me!" In the next second, in Yang Yu''s arm, even more terrifying divine power poured out, and the power above the Heavenly Path Divine Halberd once again became stronger, instantly destroying the Arctic Emperor''s mana. "Puff!" In an instant, blood was flowing, Yang Yu''s halberd ran across it, and the halberd blade directly bombarded the two fists of the Arctic Emperor. One of his fists had been injured, and the flesh and blood was cracking at this moment, and the scarlet blood was mixed with broken flesh. "Asshole!" The emperor''s body flew upside down, his arms were aching, and his fists were smashed by Yang Yu with a halberd at the moment, and the flesh and blood flew across, leaving only the golden bones intact. "This" The Jade Emperor frowned, watching the Arctic Emperor of the late Jinxian period be blown away by Yang Yu and a Taiyi Xuanxian late period, and even his fists were almost exploded by Yang Yu, his face became extremely solemn. "It''s just a Taiyi Profound Immortal, how come back so powerful?" Emperor Donghua also sank, looking at the result after this halberd in disbelief. "This son is too much against the sky. The Great Wilderness has never been out of his own right. You can''t stay!" Tathagata Buddha''s face was extremely gloomy, looking at Yang Yu''s domineering and powerful strength, his heart was full of murderous intent and aggrieved. He can''t kill Yang Yu, he dare not kill! However, at this moment he was really a little worried about Yang Yu! Before that, Yang Yu used Taiyi Xuanxian to kill the heavenly soldiers and generals of the Golden Wonderland. They didn''t care too much, nor were they afraid. Because they could do it once, after all, the heavenly soldiers are heavenly soldiers, they are just some ordinary wonderland. Therefore, no matter how Yang Yu acted against the sky and killed more people, they didn''t care too much. Because some of Yang Yu''s talents are very strange, but Yang Yu who removes these talents is useless in their eyes. However, now Yang Yu actually used the cultivation base of the late Taiyi Xuanxian to crush the Arctic emperor of the late Jinxian period, a quasi-sage who was self-appointed as a golden immortal, which made everyone present in the Buddhist building have to shock Up. The Northern Great Emperor is very strong and possesses peerless mana. In the same realm, I am afraid that he will not be weaker than anyone else. What''s more, it was self-appointed as a quasi holy cultivation, and it couldn''t be achieved in a normal state at all. But Yang Yu still wins, which is really chilling. If so, then if Yang Yu had the opportunity to become a Daluo Jinxian, a quasi-sage, wouldn''t he be able to slaughter the same person? At that time, I am afraid that these quasi-sages, Da Luo Jinxian, facing Yang Yu, only have to escape! At this moment, everyone became serious, and looked at Yang Yu and the Arctic Emperor with extremely heavy eyes. "boom!" In the face of the Arctic emperor who was bombarded, Yang Yu''s killing seemed extremely violent, saying that he would catch up in an instant, and once again bombarded the Arctic emperor when the immortals were silent. The Northern Great Emperor was also unambiguous, and directly killed Yang Yu, a divine sword appeared in his hand, and strands of truly powerful aura spread out. "when!" This time, Yang Yu''s attack was blocked, and the Arctic Emperor was not injured again. However, Yang Yu sank vigorously, and the divine power in the halberd made the Arctic Emperor seem to be pressing down against the endless gods, almost unable to hold the long sword in his hand. "Boom bang bang..." However, Yang Yu was extremely violent, killing like a madman, fighting for his life with every blow. At this moment, the Arctic emperor was almost retreating and had no power to fight back. "Damn it!" After dozens of rounds of collision, the Arctic Emperor''s eyes were extremely gloomy, staring at Yang Yu, his heart was full of anger, and his eyes were extremely gloomy. And Yang Yu stared at the Arctic emperor, and when he was almost so angry that his lungs exploded, an endless smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Om!" In the next second, Yang Yu slashed out with a halberd. At the same time, on Yang Yu''s body, the immortal armor appeared, and strands of killing power rose violently. Behind Yang Yu, eighteen bloody holes appeared in the sky. , Rumbling. But the Arctic Emperor was still raging in his heart, cursing Yang Yu in his heart, a little lost, just raised the divine sword, the mana surging against the halberd. For dozens of rounds, he was getting used to Yang Yu''s attack and pressing him down, but he couldn''t make it difficult for him to collide again and again. In addition, he was cursing Yang Yu in his heart, making him a little distracted, and he didn''t realize that Yang Yu''s halberd became more terrifying at this moment. Because, among the people present, except for the Jade Emperor, Tathagata Buddha, Li Jing, and the heavenly generals of the Heavenly Court, people outside the Heavenly Court, such as the Arctic Emperor, did not know Yang Yus eighteen bloody caves and the immortal spirits. powerful. Therefore, the Arctic emperor at the moment just feels that Yang Yu''s power has become more powerful, but he has not been able to hurt his bottom. "The Great Arctic, be careful!" The Tathagata Buddha''s face sank, and the same was true for the Jade Emperor. The two roared almost at the same time, warning the Arctic Emperor with extremely solemn expressions. At this moment, the Arctic Emperor, in order to prevent Houtu from interfering, he took action against Yang Yu, which was exactly the same as a real late Golden Wonderland. Under such circumstances, Yang Yu...has a chance to kill him! "Ok?" The emperor''s eyes condensed suddenly, and his face suddenly changed in shock. He finally realized that Yang Yu, the halberd that had been chopped off before, was more than several times more powerful! "Naughty animal, you shame me!" The emperor''s face paled slightly, and his back was cold. Yang Yu''s attack was almost the same as the dozens of collisions before, except for the immortal armor and the gleaming sky of the eighteenth layer of blood. However, now the Arctic emperor Mingwu, Yang Yu is yelling at him, just wanting him to be affected by anger, and then quietly erupting this peak blow, wanting to kill him! "Roar!" However, the Arctic emperor Ming Wu, everything is too late, Yang Yu''s halberd has been cut off, and his divine sword flies away, blasting his head. Yang Yu, want to kill Zheng Chou like that, kill him like this! "boom!" However, a monstrous coercion broke out at this time, recovering from the body of the Arctic Emperor, and his quasi-sage realm cultivation and combat power began to recover! "Boom!" However, it takes time for the cultivation base to recover. Yang Yu''s Heavenly Path Divine Halberd has fallen on his head, directly shattering his flesh and blood, breaking his skull, and slashing towards his soul. "boom!" However, the recovery is very slow, but a breath time is enough. At the moment when Yang Yu was about to slay the Arctic Emperor Yuanshen, a terrifying coercion rushed out and directly shook Yang Yu''s Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd. At the same time, Yang Yu''s body also flew upside down, an earth-shattering mana rushed out, directly blasting Yang Yu into the air. "cough!" Yang Yu''s face turned pale, blood gushing in his mouth, he was impacted by the pressure of the quasi-sage, even if eighteen blood-colored caves appeared in the sky, it was useless and couldn''t hold it. "The Arctic Emperor!" However, Houtu stood up at this time, and a sage''s coercion directly suppressed the Arctic Emperor. At this moment, Qi couldn''t even recover from his injuries, his face was pale, and there was an extremely hideous wound on his head, and his heart was murderous. However, he suppressed it and resumed his cultivation. He didn''t dare to make any more moves, and Houtu would not allow it! "Who else thinks that I am unworthy, stand up, proclaim yourself as a cultivation base, under Da Luo Jinxian, I will kill you all!" Not far away, Yang Yu stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, lifted the heavenly path divine halberd, coldly opened his mouth, and scanned the Lingxiao Hall. However, no one spoke, the Tathagata Buddha, Emperor Donghua, Emperor Ziwei and others all looked extremely solemn. "Pooh!" Yang Yu spit out blood, and then walked directly in the direction of Houtu. In a moment, Yang Yu came to Houtu. Yang Yu raised a soft smile at the corner of his mouth, and then directly grabbed Houtus hand. He knelt down on one knee in front of Houtu, and said in a very serious voice: "I know, I am not qualified now. Become your Taoist companion. But I promise and believe it! one day When everyone is watching, I will step on colorful auspicious clouds, wear a red robe, and appear in front of my eyes with the most beautiful wedding gown of time. Marry you!" Yang Yu looked at Houtu''s beautiful eyes. After speaking, he slowly stood up, leaning forward slightly, putting his hands on Houtu''s ears. In the next second, Yang Yu kissed Houtu''s red lips in the disbelief and horror of the three giants such as the Jade Emperor. This kiss, shocking the world, is destined to confirm an immortal love. [The strongest husband in the Ten Thousand Realms, this question is now half of the time, Yang Yu will start to be domineering, we should make Yang Yu invincible after going through the process from weak to strong. In the end, sprinkle sugar!Sprinkle sugar!Sprinkle sugar! Chapter 88 Yang Yu stroked Houtu''s ears, tracing strands of blue silk, and gently kissed Houtu''s red lips. Houtu, his body trembled slightly, but he calmed down quickly and did not move. He quietly accepted Yang Yu''s kiss. The two of them were as if there was no one around them, and the kisses were affectionate, just like a couple whose true love reached deep. "Ding!" "Congratulations, dear Super Supreme VIP users, you have completed one of the main tasks of the system-harvesting love, and the favorability of the designated fiancee of Journey to the West has reached 80 or more. Gain rewards and level up by +1.Get an opportunity for system assistance.Get an opportunity to upgrade "items/talents"." However, at this point, the system prompt sound suddenly sounded in Yang Yu''s mind. Moreover, in Yang Yu''s body, a frightening aura began to emerge, and Yang Yu''s realm began to grow rapidly. The pinnacle of Prince Profound Wonderland! The early days of Golden Wonderland! Mid-Golden Wonderland! Late Golden Wonderland! However, Yang Yu seemed to have not heard it, nor sensed that his realm skyrocketed, and still kissed Hou Tu affectionately. Until Houtu gently pushed Yang Yu away, the beautiful eyes flickered and looked at Yang Yu, and the two stopped. "Trust me, that day will not be very far!" Yang Yu didn''t say anything, just smiled, and his tone was full of unprecedented firmness! 60 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 60 "I''m waiting...that day!" Houtu nodded, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. She suddenly found out, what about the saint?What about the terrifying plan of the Three Realms?What about immortality? Now, she feels that it is better to become a Taoist couple with Yang Yu, stay together and travel through the world. Yang Yu''s heart shook slightly, and he had no idea how to respond to him. However, Yang Yu finally nodded very seriously, then turned around and looked at the Jade Emperor, Tathagata Buddha and other great immortals in the High Heaven Palace. "You don''t think I am worthy of Hou Tu, it doesn''t matter, I Yang Yu is in Huaguo Mountain, in the mortal world, you can come and kill me at any time!" Yang Yu said indifferently, with a sharp tone. "Yang Yu!" The Jade Emperor and the others all frowned, looking at Yang Yu with an extremely heavy expression. Now, they really understand that Hou Tu and Yang Yu are real Taoists. With the kiss just now, anyone can understand the current relationship between Yang Yu and Houtu. Moreover, the promise of Yang Yu, Houtu Empress... promised! This shows that Houtu Empress, now she is also affectionate for Yang Yu. "Yang Yu..." The Queen Mother is now beside the Jade Emperor, her beautiful eyes flickering, her heart beating a little. The Queen Mother and the Houtu Niangniang are all superb existences, not to mention someone admiring them on weekdays, even if they dare to say a word of disrespect to them. Therefore, now that Yang Yu is so domineering and powerful to cut Zheng Chou and fight the Arctic Emperor, the Queen Mother''s heart is shaken. "Before, he was not like this." Lunar Star Monarch Chang''e looked at Yang Yu, her beautiful eyes also changing. Yang Yu, who had gone to Guanghan Palace before, was a rascal, a lawless dude. However, at this moment, looking at the treatment of Houtu, his attitude is domineering, and Chang''e feels a little unhappy. She is pretty sure now that Yang Yu went to Guanghan Palace to molest her! "Houtu, take back the saint''s decree, don''t worry about these big Luo Jinxian and quasi-sages, if they want to make a move, let them make a move, I will kill it myself!" Yang Yu looked at Houtu, with a very serious expression. "Yang Yu, don''t be too arrogant!" The Northern Great Emperor''s face was extremely gloomy, looking at Yang Yu, the killing intent and resentment in his heart at this moment were extremely deep. "You want to kill me, I will wait for you anytime from now on!" Yang Yu looked at the Arctic Emperor and looked directly over, with bright eyes and a tendency to look at him. "Bastard stuff!" The emperor of the Northern Greatest cursed in his heart, if it hadn''t been for the earth, he would have violently murdered. Yang Yu, actually looked at him! A Taiyi Profound Immortal... No, a golden immortal now dares to look at his Quasi-Sage!? "Yang Yu..." "Hou Tu, don''t worry that I will die in their hands. I am a man and your future husband. I want to protect you, not you. Therefore, I want to be sanctified, then I must fight, and fight a saint!" Yang Yu spoke, interrupted Houtu''s words directly, and said very seriously. Houtu frowned slightly, but in the end he didn''t admonish anything. He looked at the Arctic emperor, Tathagata Buddha and others, and said: "This palace takes back the decree of the saint. In the future, Da Luo Jinxian can come out, but the quasi saint, you can judge by yourself." Houtu responded to Yang Yu''s intention and withdrew the saint''s decree, but did not accept all of it. She was still warning the sage. Da Luo Jinxian wanted to kill Yang Yu, it was more or less difficult, but the quasi-sage was different, she could definitely kill in seconds, so no matter how firm Yang Yu was, she also had to limit the quasi-sage. Sure enough, both the Arctic emperor and Tathagata Buddha''s faces sank and became extremely ugly. However, Emperor Donghua and the others showed a faint smile, which was unclear. "I go first." Yang Yu looked at Houtu, said something, and walked directly outside the High Heaven Hall. Houtu didn''t stop or speak, she knew what Yang Yu was thinking. "By the way, I have to thank you all for the gifts. They are of great use to me. Maybe we will see you next time. Maybe I am Taiyi Jinxian." Yang Yu smiled slightly, turned and left, but waved his hand and said something that was not salty. "Humph!" In an instant, in the entire Lingxiao Hall, except for the ancient Buddha, Guanyin Bodhisattva, and the immortals living in the heavenly court, all of them coldly hummed, their expressions becoming gloomy. "Everyone, my Buddha, can''t you be blackmailed by this sinner?" Guanyin Bodhisattva''s eyes were dull, and he spoke at this moment, asking suspiciously. "what?" The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother suddenly changed and looked at everyone. Other heavenly immortals, such as Qiyuan and Jiuyao Xingjun, also looked surprised. These three giants were all blackmailed by Yang Yu. Tathagata Buddha, the Great Emperor Donghua and others all frowned, and looked at Yang Yu who had left outside the Lingxiao Palace with extremely cold eyes. And Yang Yu, who was about to leave Yukong, paused, turned around and glanced at the Guanyin Bodhisattva standing there, his expression unchanged, his eyes were very cold. "By the way, I have to thank you Jade Emperor Lao Er and Queen Mother, Pan Tao Yuan and Tian Ting Treasure House, there are a lot of natural treasures!" However, Yang Yu didn''t say anything to Guanyin Bodhisattva. He just turned around and mentioned one more thing. Then, Yang Yu slammed on the ground and rose directly into the sky, rushing in the direction of Nantianmen, ready to leave the heaven. "What does he mean?" The Queen Mother wrinkled her brows and looked at the Jade Emperor and other great immortals very suspiciously. "Pan Taoyuan and Heavenly Treasure Treasure, I''m afraid he has stolen it!" The Jade Emperor''s face was gloomy, then he shouted directly and summoned two heavenly soldiers. Chapter 89 The Supreme Saint [Three more recommended votes] (repair) "Lawlessness, simply lawlessness!" The Jade Emperor was really angry this time.Heavenly Treasure Treasure, that is his lifeblood, I don''t know how many good things are stored in it. On weekdays, the Heavenly Treasure Treasury are all the Octopus Gods of War, and every one of them is a master of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland. However, today because of the Pan Peach Conference, the eight gods of war came to the event, leaving only a few golden immortals to guard. However, the Jade Emperor''s end of the ordinary Golden Wonderland Heavenly Soldier and Heavenly General in front of Yang Yu couldn''t be more clear, almost being pinched to death by Yang Yu. So, after Yang Yu said thank him for the treasure house of heaven, he thought of something. Yang Yu, it is estimated that he not only blocked the gods and Buddhas who came to participate in the flat peach conference at Nantian Gate, but also ransacked the Tianting treasury and the flat peach garden. At this moment, all the gods and Buddhas in the Lingxiao Hall frowned and looked at Houtu. They really don''t understand why Hou Tu is attracted to such a man who has risen from the mortal world and has such dirty hands and feet. However, Houtu sat quietly, looking at and listening to nothing, and quietly waited for the start of the Pan Peach Conference, and went back to the Yin Cao Difu after a walk. "Enjoy your Majesty the Jade Emperor, something has happened to the Heavenly Treasure Treasury, and all the elixir, medicine and various rare treasures in it have been looted, leaving nothing behind." Soon, a heavenly soldier rushed into the High Heaven Hall, his face was extremely horrified. "Fuck! Damn it!" The Great Jade Emperor was furious, and even ignoring Hou Tu aside at this moment, he yelled at him, his face extremely ugly. The heavenly treasure house, among them, the Nine Ranked Golden Elixir, the Primordial Immortal Medicine, and the various rare treasures collected by the heavenly court for so many years are too many. Except for some extremely important things on him, most of them are placed in the heavenly treasure house! But now, it''s all gone! All was looted by Yang Yu, and nothing was left. On weekdays, the Octopus War God is guarded, and it is at the core of the Heavenly Court. Whoever dares to make the idea of ??the Heavenly Court Treasury is simply looking for death. However, Yang Yu, who came across a lawless man who made it clear that he was going to fight against the heavens and was not afraid of violating the heavens, was really looted! "My Majesty the Jade Emperor, Queen Mother, something has happened, the flat peach garden... the flat peach garden was plucked completely, and there is not a single flat peach left, not even the small flat peaches that have just grown out of immature. !" Soon, another heavenly soldier rushed in, his face also extremely shocked and horrified. Pan Taoyuan is the thing that the Queen Mother attaches the most importance to, but now it has been ransacked. This is a big deal. "Yang Yu!" The Queen Mother suddenly felt a depression in her heart, and she covered her heart, with an urge to vomit blood. In order to make arrangements for Journey to the West, her ninja sent Monkey King a monkey to Pan Taoyuan. However, no matter how monkeys like to eat peaches, they won''t be able to eat much until they are driven from the earth. Therefore, she endured it and didn''t worry much about Pan Taoyuan. But to go today, empty, looted! "His Majesty the Jade Emperor!" Soon, another celestial soldier came to tell about what happened at the flat peach conference venue and the palace. However, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother did not say a word, their faces were extremely gloomy, and their hearts were so angry. The Flat Peach Conference will be disrupted by Monkey King, and they all know that this is a game that is destined to be disrupted by Monkey King. However, Yang Yu ransacked the Heavenly Treasure House and Pan Taoyuan! Therefore, I was in a good mood, and it was a good thing that the Westward Journey went smoothly. They would not get angry at all. However, at this moment, the two of them really moved real fire, and the killing intent was boiling in their hearts. "Everyone, move to Yaochi to participate in the Flat Peach Conference. The venue should have been restored. Your Majesty and I will come back later. There are some things that must be dealt with." After a long silence, the Queen Mother finally spoke and said with a smile. The others frowned, but didn''t say anything, and left directly to attend the Flat Peach Conference. However, the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother''s faces were extremely gloomy, and they directly closed the Lingxiao Hall, took out a simple jade stone, and began to cast the spell. "what happened?" Among the jade, Yuanshi Tianzun''s shadow soon appeared, frowning slightly. "Something happened in the heaven!" The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother spoke in incomparably aggrieved and angry voices, and told Yuanshi Tianzun about Yang Yu''s looting of the Heavenly Treasure House and Pan Taoyuan. "Tianzun, please let us take action. We must kill this Yang Yu and take back the treasure and all the flat peaches in the heavenly treasure house!" The Queen Mother also spoke, her voice very angry, as if she would not give up without killing Yang Yu. "Just these things?" Yuanshi Tianzun''s brow furrowed deeper, and his tone was cold. "Tianzun, this Yang Yu is too lawless. He ransacked all the most important things for the two of us and can''t keep it." The Jade Emperor spoke, his voice was full of grievances, and then he seemed to think of something, and continued: "Furthermore, when he faced the Arctic Emperor who was self-appointed in the Golden Wonderland, he almost forced the Arctic Emperor not to resume his cultivation. The point where Yang Yu was killed, cant stay!" The Jade Emperor spoke, his eyes were extremely cold. "You should all understand that Yang Yu shouldn''t be killed now, right?" However, Yuanshi Tianzun still spoke to the Jade Emperor two indifferently. 61 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 61 "But Tianzun..." The Jade Emperor was extremely aggrieved in his heart, but the things in the Heavenly Treasure Treasury were only obtained by collecting countless years, so how could he endure and be looted like this. "Do you understand the plan of this seat? Can you do it well?" However, Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the two, and said indifferently. "boom!" In an instant, the two of them felt like five thunders, and their complexions changed drastically. "Do what you should do, and don''t ruin this seat''s plan!" Yuan Shi Tianzun said indifferently, and did not respond to the anger and sorrow of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother. After that, he disappeared directly into the jade. "..." The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were not stunned in the Lingxiao Hall, their expressions were extremely complicated, and they couldn''t tell what their emotions were. Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t care about the rare treasures and flat peaches they had lost. Because that is not the thing of Yuanshi Tianzun, Yuanshi Tianzun also looks down upon it! As for Yang Yu''s nearly killing the Arctic Emperor, Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t even bother to say anything, let alone care. At this moment, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother didn''t know what they were feeling in their hearts, or what they were thinking. However, after a long silence, the two of them finally figured it out, and shouted out angrily, summoning the Tota king Li Jing, the third prince Nezha, and the heavenly generals with white eyes. They will send troops to siege Huaguoshan! On this day, turmoil broke out in disguise, but nothing has changed. The overall situation of the journey to the west is still going on normally... Chapter 90 System Reward [Thanks to Chen Xi Hao for his 15060 reward! "Your Majesty Jade, the Weichen has already said that this Yang Yu shouldn''t be brought into the heavenly court, he is definitely a sin!" When Li Jing and others came to the heavenly court, Li Jing, who had heard Yang Yu''s actions, immediately spoke. "Li Jing, I summoned you to let you lead the army and conquer Huaguo Mountain, not to ridicule me!" The Jade Emperor''s face was cold, looking at Li Jing, his eyes were full of coldness. Yuanshi Tianzun can control him at will and take responsibility for him, but when did a Tota Heavenly King dare to talk so much? The Jade Emperor was in a very bad mood this day, so Li Jing''s complaint made no difference in his eyes as to where he was responsible. "Your Majesty the Jade Emperor..." Li Jing''s face changed, and he looked at the Jade Emperor very suspiciously. He just complained, why is your Majesty so angry? "Li Jing, shut up for me. If you don''t want to lead soldiers to conquer Huaguo Mountain, I can let Jiuyao Xingjun replace you." The Jade Emperor snorted coldly, and looked at Li Jing indifferently. "Weichen convicted!" Li Jing''s face sank, and then immediately shut up, not saying anything. "All the heavenly soldiers and generals obey orders, set off at Huaguoshan, and kill me and Yang Yu in black!" The Jade Emperor spoke in a cold tone, watching the millions of heavenly soldiers yelled. "kill!" The millions of heavenly soldiers and generals are definitely a terrifying force, and they are all yelling at the moment, iron and blood rushing to the sky. "Li Jing, third prince Nezha, Lord Jiuyao, if you order millions of heavenly soldiers, you can set off on Huaguo Mountain and smash these monster races for me!" The Jade Emperor spoke and gave orders to the leader Daisen Yoshizawa. "The minister leads the decree!" Jiuyao Xingjun, Nezha third prince, Li Jing and others all opened their mouths. "Go!" The Jade Emperor shouted, and directly let the army crusade against Huaguo Mountain set off. Li Jing took the lead, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, and the resentment in his heart was extremely strong. This time, Jiuyao Xingjun, nine Taiyi Jinxian and Nezha third prince altogether ten people contended, he couldn''t do it, and he couldn''t kill Yang Yu! In the Huaguo Mountain at this moment, Yang Yu had already returned, looking at Monkey King who was distributing flat peaches and fairy brew to the monkey grandson, smiled and patted his shoulder. "Brother, why are you down?" Monkey King looked at Yang Yu, his face very puzzled. "I took a little from Heavenly Court, and felt that there was no need to stay any longer, so I came down." Yang Yu smiled slightly and said to Monkey King with a smile. "Senior brother, you wouldn''t be like me and also make a big fuss about his Heavenly Court''s Flat Peach Conference and Dolly Palace, right?" Monkey King spoke with a strange look on his face. "Almost, the flat peach conference in Heavenly Court asked me to invite me, so I just got some benefits myself, and the flat peaches also received a lot of goods." Yang Yu smiled slightly, took out a 3,000-year-old flat peach, and ate it directly, just like eating ordinary fruit. "That''s okay, since brother, you have also come down, then we won''t go to the heavenly court. Anyway, those gods in the heavenly court also look down on our brother brothers. It''s better to be our mountain king in Huaguo Mountain." Monkey King spoke, curling his lips. "It''s almost there. It''s true that you don''t need to be in the upper heaven. After that, they are all enemies." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and after speaking a few more words with Monkey King, he walked aside and sat down cross-legged. Just now in Heavenly Court, he seemed to have achieved an achievement and received many system rewards. "In the late stage of the Golden Wonderland, the realm increased by +1, but I didn''t expect it to directly improve me a great realm." Between Yang Yu''s fingers, wisps of mana permeated, and the breath of terror was very intriguing. The Golden Fairyland no longer belongs to the Taiyi Profound Fairyland. It can be said that there is a big qualitative change. The Golden Fairyland, it belongs to the golden immortal level, which is the same level as the Taiyi golden immortal and Daluo golden immortal. Now, Yang Yu can clearly feel that her current combat power is absolutely terrifying several times, which is not the same as the Taiyi Profound Wonderland. "Golden Fairyland, facing the Taiyi Golden Immortal, you can kill it if you use the eighteen layers of the Scarlet Cave Sky!" Yang Yu''s eyes were a little cold. Before today, the Hou Tu decrees were still there. Then Yang Yu could almost walk across the Three Realms, and no one was afraid. "However, don''t worry, Taiyi Golden Wonderland is not too far away." Yang Yu let out a sigh of foul breath, no longer worrying that Da Luo Jinxian would attack him in the future. This time looting so many resources, Yang Yu broke through the Taiyi Golden Wonderland, it was only a matter of a hundred years. Therefore, Yang Yu asked Hou Tu to take back the saint''s decree. Da Luo Jinxian, it doesn''t take long for him to fight! "There are two more rewards..." Yang Yu looked at the other two rewards. Once the system helps, this Yang Yu understands that this is a killer''s trick, and all the quasi-sages can be cut! "Then only this opportunity to upgrade talents/items is left, the system, what''s the use?" Yang Yu asked the system and didn''t guess what by himself. "Honorable host, this opportunity can improve the treasure you have or the opportunity of a certain non-system talent!" The system opened, explaining for Yang Yu. "Can the Chaos Thunder''s supernatural powers or my Divine Demon Horizontal Training, etc. be improved?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, very bright. "Either way, you will be able to upgrade to the rank of the treasures and talents owned by the system." System opening. Yang Yu nodded, and then began to count the items in his storage space. Among them, those quasi-sages who have just been blackmailed, Da Luo Jinxian''s things are the best, if they are promoted, they will definitely be against the sky. However, after reading them all, the items Yang Yu took out were not treasures of heaven and earth. "System, give me an upgrade to this god-calling list." Yang Yu smiled slightly and took out the God Calling List. This God Summoning List that once came from the realm of mortal cultivation is very special, and it is very likely that it has some connection with the Fengshen List, and can summon all the gods on the Fengshen List! However, the flaw was that he could only summon the immortal gods on the Conferred God List, which was of little use to Yang Yu today. "Noble host, this god-calling list is a consumable item. In order to prevent the host from doing anything, you can choose another item, and the system will upgrade it as appropriate." However, the system opened its mouth at this moment, and said respectfully. "Then choose Destiny Shenshui." The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, very satisfied with the privilege of being a super VIP. The system can be considered for the host, absolutely unique! In the end, when two auras appeared in Yang Yu''s hands and completely transformed, filled with the surging breath of the gods and the gods of heaven, the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger. Summoning the gods list, now also consumes items, only the last two summoning opportunities are left. However, it is no longer limited to the Conferred God List, but the entire prehistoric world. Now as long as it is alive, it can be summoned! Including-Dao Zu Hongjun! Chapter 91 My Last Name, Showdown! "Summoning the gods list is very useful, and it will be available soon. I want to see the expressions of some people when they come!" The corners of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and there was some expression in his heart when he was looking forward to using the God Calling Board. However, what made Yang Yu''s heart hot was not just the call to the gods list, because the call to the gods list could only use the system compensation twice, which also raised the rank of the gods of heaven. God''s destiny, Shenshui, has the effect of enlightenment and destiny. Now, this role has been improved a lot, and for the current Yang Yu, it is definitely a treasure against the sky. "Destiny Shenshui, this is definitely the key to my step into the fairyland of Da Luo Jin!" Yang Yus eyes kept flickering, Gods Destiny Shenshui was able to understand the Dao, and Da Luo Jinxian needed to cut the three corpses to prove the Dao. Yang Yu could just use this to understand himself and cut the three corpses! "Three rewards, the harvest from looting the heavens, it seems that it is not too far for me to gather in the Great Luojin Wonderland." Yang Yu stood up and had already counted the results of his trip to Heavenly Court this time, and was very satisfied. When the uproar in the Heavenly Palace is over, Yang Yu will go to the primitive secret realm to retreat and prepare to break through the Taiyi Golden Immortal. "Heavenly Court, are you coming soon?" Yang Yu sat on the stone seat of the second king, quietly looking at the entrance of Shuilian Cave. "Great King, Great King, the big thing is not good. Outside Huaguo Mountain, many heavenly soldiers and generals came, saying that they would capture the Great King and the Second King and level Huaguo Mountain!" Soon, the heavenly soldiers arrived, and an ape rushed in, his face extremely panicked. "Asshole, so big mouth, how dare to treat my grandson like this!" Sun Wukong was furious, his eyes were cold, he looked at Yang Yu, and said in a cold tone: "Brother, this heaven dared to kill Huaguo Mountain, and we must teach them a lesson today!" "Let''s go, they said they want to level Huaguo Mountain, then we will slaughter these millions of heavenly soldiers!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, with a very plain expression, as if this situation was already commonplace. "Monkey monkey, Yang Yu, get out of me and die!" Above the Huaguo Mountain, the heavenly court is mighty, occupying the sky. Li Jing stood in the forefront, his eyes coldly drinking, his voice full of murderous intent. 62 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 62 "Yang Yu, demon monkey, you dare to sabotage the flat peach conference, looting the heavenly treasure house and the flat peach garden, what a damn!" One of the Jiu Yao Xingjun spoke and was also drinking. "Just so few people here?" Yang Yu and Monkey King came in violently, and soon stopped in front of the Heavenly Court team, watching Li Jing and others, Yang Yu directly sarcastically said. "Yang Yu, do you think you learned to break through to the Golden Fairy Realm? For example, today the court army is accompanied by Nine Lights Star Monarchs. They are all Taiyi Golden Fairies. It''s easy to kill you!" Li Jing snorted coldly, staring at Yang Yu with cold eyes. "Really, let Jiuyao Xingjun come out. Yang Yu, one person, chooses nine. I want to see how strong Jiuyao Xingjun is!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, directly condensing the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd. Behind him, eighteen blood caves appeared directly, and eighteen times the combat power exploded! Yang Yu is going to use one to pick nine, and one person to fight the nine stars. Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he directly lifted the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd, rushing out of his figure and rushing directly in the direction of Jiu Yao Xingjun. "Be careful!" Taiyin Xingjun and other Jiuyao Xingjun shouted at the same time, and their breath suddenly exploded, the monstrous mana swept through, and he looked around vigilantly. "Eat my old grandson!" Monkey King also rushed over at this moment, carrying the golden cudgel in his hand, and slammed directly at a Jiu Yao Xingjun. "Yasha!" Yang Yu''s figure also emerged, and he directly pierced the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd in front of Taibai Venus, Qing Feng Zhengliang, a torrent of killing power poured down from the halberd blade. "Shoot!" Jiuyao Xingjun shouted, and shot together, suddenly, the light soared to the sky, shining! "Chang!" "Chang!" A burst of knives, guns and swords collided, sparks splashed, Daoshu flew horizontally, and aura skyrocketed. Yang Yu has now broken through to the late stage of the Golden Wonderland, only one step away from the peak, enough to fight the Taiyi Golden Immortal. Eighteen blood holes in the sky shook the void, bloody brilliance flowed, and eighteen times the increase in combat power was in Yang Yu''s body. At this moment, Yang Yuhe and Monkey King joined forces. The two of them were more and more brave in the battle, and their fighting spirit became more and more intense. Facing the nine Taiyi Golden Immortals, they did not lose the slightest. On the contrary, it is Jiuyao Xingjun, as if he is releasing water, his strength is mediocre, but he has been passively defending against the attacks of Yang Yu and Monkey King. Taiyin Xingjun and Taibaijinxing even blocked and stopped. There was a single attack of Yang Yu and two. People, Li Jing''s face looked extremely gloomy. After half a day, Yang Yu and Monkey King were still full of vigor, but Jiu Yao Xingjun had exhausted his mana, so he stopped directly without fighting. "Stop and stop, you are great, we are not opponents, stop quickly." A star gentleman shook his head and waved his hands again and again. "My grandson has already told you that you Mao gods are not the opponents of my grandson and senior brothers. Go back and tell the old jade emperor, the great sage of my grandson, dont want to change, my grandson Don''t go to the heavens, just be the king of Huaguo Mountain, and tell him to do it himself!" Monkey King stopped, and the Golden Cudgel thrust into the ground, saying very wildly. Yang Yu''s eyes were a bit inexplicable, because in the battle just now, Jiu Yao Xingjun didn''t fight at all, just acting like a look. Every time it was just a defense, and it was still the kind of defense that consumed several times the mana, until now the mana was nearly exhausted, and I surrendered directly! In Yang Yu''s view, Jiuyao Xingjun is not going to make a move, it is more like going through a cutscene, and going back to trade after he consumes his mana. "Stop fighting, stop fighting, that''s it, we''re going back." Taibai Jinxing waved his hand and flew directly in the direction of the heavenly soldiers. "Asshole, your nine Taiyi Golden Immortals are not the opponents of the two Golden Immortals?!" Li Jing''s face was gloomy, and he shouted angrily, and his eyes swept towards Master Jiuyao. "This Yang Yu is too strong to be able to kill the Taiyi Golden Immortal. The nine of us just hadn''t been beheaded by him, so we are already done!" Jiu Yao Xingjun and the others curled their lips and said very plainly. "It''s nothing more than Yang Yu, who made you Jiuyao Xingjun be like this, and made me a million troops in the heavenly court, but he didn''t withdraw. A mortal monk, why is this so!" Li Jing couldn''t wait to kill Yang Yu immediately. Knowing that he had been killed by Yang Yu once and was taken away from the Qibao Linglong Tower, his resentment towards Yang Yu was extremely strong. At this moment, Jiuyao Xingjun exhausted mana and returned from acting, filling Li Jing''s heart with violent resentment. Yang Yu looked at Li Jing, smiled playfully, and said indifferently: "Originally, I wanted to practice well as a mortal body and return to the top. Who knows that you have been dying in the heavens, always asking me for trouble and wanting to kill me. Don''t pretend, my name plate, showdown!" Chapter 92: My Son of Yuan Shi [Three more recommended tickets] "Ok?" Li Jing frowned and looked at Yang Yu very puzzled. Last name? What do you mean? Jiu Yao Xingjun looked at Yang Yu, but his face was dark, and his heart was very speechless. What kind of shit surname, they will lose, is it all because we are releasing water? They still knew what Yang Yu meant when he said his surname. There is only one person in these three realms, and even in the entire prehistoric world! Pangu-the God of Kaitian! This is a taboo existence, the most powerful existence in the entire prehistoric world, no one can match it! At this moment, when Yang Yu suddenly singled out nine Taiyi Golden Immortals to play the match, saying that he was surnamed, Jiu Yao Xingjun felt a little helpless. "You are looking for death, you dare to blaspheme Pangu!" After a while, Li Jing also understood, his face suddenly became cold, and his expression looked at Yang Yu extremely coldly. Last name! Is Yang Yu saying that he is Pangu God, or is he a descendant of Pangu God? However, these two statements, no matter which one they are, are truly taboos, even if Da Luo Jinxian and Zhun Sheng dare to say such things! In the entire Three Realms, no one except Xuanmen Sanqing and Twelve Ancestor Witches dared to say such violent things! "Yes, you don''t believe it after the showdown, you have to let me show evidence, right?" Yang Yu looked at Li Jing and the others and spoke very speechlessly. "Xiaoxian Yang Yu, don''t go too far, there are some things, I can''t let you go!" Taibai Jinxing spoke, looked at Yang Yu, and said very seriously. "I have said it, this is the truth." Yang Yu looked at Li Jing and the others, with a strange smile on his lips. "Silhouette, silence me!" Li Jing''s face was cold, and he shouted angrily, and then looked at Nezha coldly and scolded: "What are you still standing here? The heavenly sinners are so rampant, let me go and kill him!" Nezha frowned slightly and glanced at Li Jing. "What do you think? Get out of here and kill this heavenly sinner, otherwise don''t be too strict for my father''s family law!" Li Jing yelled, his attitude was extremely cold. Nezha didn''t speak, and walked out with an ugly expression, looking at Yang Yu. "Yeah, isn''t this the third prince, don''t come here unharmed?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and said hello. "Yang Yu, I lost to you in the same battle last time. Today, it won''t be the same again!" Nezha spoke, abandoning distracting thoughts in his tone, leaving only endless fighting spirit. "You are only in the early days of Taiyi Golden Immortal, you can''t beat me." Yang Yu looked at Nezha, shrugged, and whispered: "You know, my surname, my combat power is invincible in the Three Realms!" "Stop talking nonsense!" Nezha''s eyes condensed and he didn''t talk nonsense. He rushed out, picked out the fire-tip spear, and pierced Yang Yu''s head directly. "Yes, no one believes, I have to force me to show evidence, really..." Yang Yu looked at Ne Zha, shrugged helplessly, and then directly blasted out the most powerful blow of the Heavenly Dao God. "clang!" In an instant, the flaming spear collided with the heavenly halberd. However, Yang Yu''s combat power was indeed far superior to Nezha. Under a halberd attack, Nezha''s mouth was cracked, his arms trembled and numb, his body stumbled and he kept flying back, and his face was extremely solemn. "Asshole, a wild species from an ordinary palace, why is it so strong!" Li Jing''s face was extremely ugly, Nezha was suppressed as expected, and he was not Yang Yu''s opponent at all. Li Jing''s heart is full of energy, and he doesn''t understand why Yang Yu, a mortal rising monk, is so powerful. No matter who he faces, he will always be able to kill the enemy at a higher level, which is heart-shaking! "why!" Ne Zha''s face turned slightly ugly. He was scolded by Li Jing before. At this moment, the two types of anger combined, making him furious. "I''ve said it all, I have a name plate, it''s a showdown!" Yang Yu spread his hands, looked at Nezha, and said silently. "Still talking nonsense!" Nezha''s face was cold, staring at Yang Yu, very angry. Two times, they were crushed by Yang Yu, which made him very dissatisfied. He used to be a peerless Tianjiao, but why is it so unhelpful to face Yang Yu? "Certainly, you don''t believe it, right? Well, I will show you the evidence." Yang Yu shrugged, and then directly took out the God Calling List from his storage space. "Go, withdraw quickly!" Nezha looked at Yang Yu, and his face suddenly sank when he saw the God Calling Board that Yang Yu had taken out. It is this weird list of gods that once summoned him into the mortal world and obeyed the command of a god! At this moment, when Yang Yu took out such a list of gods, Nezha thought of something instantly. Yang Yu, this is to summon a certain heavenly fairy, and then... come and kill them! "The ancient gods, have you heard my call? DDPlease give me strength. --Come out" However, Yang Yu glanced at the heavenly army with a weird smile, and then shouted loudly. The god-calling seal exploded with golden brilliance at the right time, and the fairy light rushed into the sky, extremely terrifying! "Yuanshi Tianzun!" In the next second, Yang Yu had a terrifying voice, and he directly drank a name! "Boom!" Void shuddered, the whole world seemed to tremble violently, the bright golden light began to be washed away, an aura that made everyone''s soul tremble filled out, enveloped the world, sweeping away all wastes! Beneath the God Calling List, a flashing portal emerged, among them, a figure walked out with frowning brows, his eyes extremely cold. The person here has white hair, but his face looks like a young man, extremely handsome, and his brows are filled with endless domineering. Wearing a Taoist robe with a sword hung around his waist, he stepped out of the portal at this moment, breaking the void with almost every step, causing the void in that piece of heaven and earth to tremble, as if it would burst at any time. And beside this person, the breath of a bottomless pit like a deep sea rushed straight into the sky, stepping out of the portal, just like the invincible god and demon in the world, like a sacred sacred world! At this moment, the entire Three Realms were all shaking, West Tianling Mountain, Heavenly Court, Demon Ancient Heavenly Court, Yin Cao Difu... At this moment, in the Three Realms, no matter where it is, as long as there is a place of immortality, everyone is shocked and trembling with the soul! The saint... has come to the Three Realms! After the Conferred Gods War, no saints can descend in the entire Three Realms. This is the rule of heaven, and no one can break it! 63 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 63 Except for the extremely special existence of Hou Tu, no matter who it is, there is no saint coming from the Three Realms. Even if it is Houtu, the main body cannot leave the six reincarnations of the Yin Cao Netherworld, only projection! But now, a saint has descended on the Three Realms! Moreover, everyone is very familiar with this breath, this is definitely the most prosperous person in the prehistoric world today-Yuanshi Tianzun! "boom!" However, in the direction of Huaguo Mountain, Yang Yu suddenly soared into the sky, came directly to Yuanshi Tianzun, looked at Yuanshi Tianzun with a smile, and said, "My son Yuanshi, have you finally come to see your father and me?" Chapter 93-Hearing Dad "boom!" In an instant, all around Huaguo Mountain, countless people heard what Yang Yu said, all of them were like five thunders, their mouths widened, and they were dumbfounded! Yuan Shi Wuer! These four characters were like a giant hammer, slamming on everyone''s heart, causing everyone''s heart to shrink suddenly, feeling a breath of breath in the chest. Yuan Shi Wuer! These four words are simply shocking to the world, absolutely no one in the world dares to say such things! Yuanshi Tianzun, what kind of person, carries the heavenly way, is like the first person under the way today, dominating the three realms, and prestigious. Yuanshi Tianzun is the most prosperous person today, even among the six saints, it is definitely the most powerful existence! In the battle of conferring the gods, the twelve golden immortals gained amazing results, and Yuanshi Tianzun became the biggest winner, and he did not know how terrifying his strength was. Now, which of the other saints is not afraid of Yuanshi Tianzun? However, it is such an existence that suppresses the prehistoric, absolutely under one person and above all beings. Now, Yang Yu, the golden fairyland, stood opposite it and shouted out four words-Yuan Shi Wuer! At this moment, Li Jing was shocked, no matter how strong his resentment and murder toward Yang Yu were, his heart trembled at this moment. That is the Yuanshi Tianzun, a saint, who is most likely to be the strongest! However, Yang Yu actually called Yuan Shiwuer directly on the other side! At this moment, even Li Jing had admiration in his heart. Amazing! And Jiu Yao Xingjun, Ne Zha and others looked at Yang Yu, each with their eyes wide open, their mouths wide open, and they looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. What did Yang Yu just say??? "This guy is really lawless!" Taiyin Xingjun''s scalp was numb, and his stunning face was filled with shock and astonishment. Call Yuanshi Tianzun''s son! Nima, in this predicament, is there anything better than this? Absolutely not!! Monkey King held the golden hoop, and the blood boiled in his body. Brother yourself, too hungry, too vigorous, right?! Being the father of Yuanshi Tianzun is incredible. "Do you know what to say?" The Yuanshi Tianzun who stepped out of the portal had cold eyes, looked at Yang Yu indifferently, and said in a harsh tone. "Yuanshiwuer, what tone do you use to speak?" However, Yang Yu looked at Yuanshi Tianzun and continued to speak with a calm smile on his lips. Yuanshi Tianzun flashed a killing intent in his eyes, and then raised his hand, wisps of terrifying aura emerged on his hands, trying to suppress Yang Yu. "Ok?" However, in the next second, Yuanshi Tianzun lowered his hand and raised his head, his eyes looked at the God-Calling List with suspicion. "Om!" Calling God Bang is very calm, surrounded by strands of bright golden brilliance, making it look extremely misty and mysterious. Ups and downs above the portal that Yuanshi Tianzun stepped on, at this moment, strands of brilliance fell and sank into the golden portal. The top of the God Calling List is even more shining, as if showing off. And Yuanshi Tianzun also stopped his attack directly at this moment, and looked at Calling God Bang with a look of surprise. "This is the sacred list born out of the Conferred God List." Yuanshi Tianzun frowned, his eyes looked at Huan Shen Bang with incomparable doubt. He knows the God-Calling Bang, because the God-Calling Bang was once his treasure, how could he not know the God-Calling Bang that was born because the God-Calling Bang can enshrine the heavenly immortals. This god-calling board can summon all the gods canonized on the god-calling board, and the person who is called must satisfy the wishes of those who use the god-calling board! Moreover, there is a mysterious power in the god-calling board, which can restrain the summoned and cannot attack the person who uses the god-calling board! Moreover, it must also comply with the user''s words, and the summoned can leave after fulfilling his wishes! But now, this list of calling gods has even summoned him Yuanshi Tianzun, a saint! Moreover, when he just wanted to kill Yang Yu, there was a horrific awakening of restraint in the God-Calling List, so Yuanshi Tianzun had no doubt that after he did it, he would also be killed by the God-Calling List! Therefore, Yuanshi Tianzun was so surprised that he couldn''t believe that Calling God List would be so terrifying. "Wuer Yuanshi, are you surprised or surprised, is it more uncomfortable now than eating a dead mouse?" Yang Yu looked at Yuan Shi Tianzun''s suspicious look, and laughed playfully. "Yang Yu, before doing anything, think about the consequences!" Yuanshi Tianzun''s face sank, then he looked at Yang Yu and said in a very harsh tone. Now, he has been restricted by the Summoning God List, and he is almost squeezed by Yang Yu. He is no longer indifferent to everything like that, and his heart is full of waves! "..." All around, Li Jing, Nezha, Jiuyao Xingjun looked at everything in front of him, and saw Yuanshi Tianzun not attacking Yang Yu, but only warned, and they were all shocked! Is this still the domineering Yuanshi Tianzun they knew? Do not! Nima, is this still the prehistoric world we used to live in? At this moment, these heavenly immortals were really stunned, looking at all this in front of them in disbelief. Yuan Shi Tianzun, being yelled by Yuan Shi Wuer by Yang Yu, did not kill Yang Yu! This is not in line with Yuanshi Tianzun''s image of paying great attention to face and domineering character! "This list of gods is not even restricted enough for Tianzun?!" But Nezha was extremely shocked and looked at God-Calling Bang. Because, once he was also summoned by the Summoning List, he naturally understood the special features of the Summoning List. The summoned cannot resist, and must obey the order of the person who uses the God Summoning Board. Otherwise, the soul will be severely damaged and die forever! "Yuanshiwuer, pay attention to the tone of speaking with your father." Yang Yu looked at Yuanshi Tianzun, but he was still so calm and calm, and said with a smile. "Yang Yu!" Yuanshi Tianzun yelled, his face extremely gloomy. "Yuan Shi Wuer, listen to my father and speak well, otherwise don''t blame my father for letting you do a fairy dance without clothes in front of these millions of heavenly soldiers!" Yang Yu narrowed his eyes and stared at Yuanshi Tianzun. "Yang Yu, do you dare to do this, be careful of the consequences, it is not possible to limit the deity all the time!" Yuanshi Tianzun said coldly, anger and murderous intent emerged in his tone. "Yuanshi Wuer, let''s not talk about the family law, listen to your father''s words, give your father and me the honour of your talents!" Yang Yu opened his mouth, and drew out a ray of divine thoughts and fell into the list of calling gods. "Om!" In an instant, the God-Calling Board shook slightly, ups and downs, and an extremely restrained terrifying power emerged in it. "Yang Yu!" Yuanshi Tianzun''s face suddenly whitened, and his tone suddenly became full of murderous intent. "Won Shi Wuer, listen to what my father said..." Yang Yu opened his mouth and waved his sleeves directly, showing the universe in his sleeves. The cuffs of Yang Yu''s black robe opened wide at this moment, facing Yuanshi Tianzun all the time. Chapter 94 A sensation in the Three Realms [Thanks to the disabled for 10,000 rewards!! Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Yang Yu with extremely cold eyes, and his heart was full of murderous intent. However, he didn''t dare to do it, because the God Summoning List that floated in the void really filled with pressure, directly imprisoned on his soul. Not far away, Li Jing and others looked at Yang Yu, but they couldn''t shut their mouths. Because Yang Yu displayed the universe in his sleeves, always facing Yuanshi Tianzun''s appearance, shocked them. People like Yang Yu are definitely the first in history, and they will definitely be no one. Yuanshi Tianzun raised his hand, and in the void in front of him, the nine-turned golden core, dragon liver and phoenix marrow, enlightened gods, etc., appeared at the bottom of each genius, which were a terrifying number. Moreover, there are some things that even the saints are extremely valued, they are definitely things that Yuanshi Tianzun has kept for many years. "Yuan Shi Wuer, you are really rich!" Yang Yu brought pieces of heaven, material and earth treasures into the system space from the universe in his sleeves, opening his mouth extremely shockingly. Among them, Yang Yu saw a small number of the three realms such as Bodhi, Enlightenment Tea, Ginseng Fruit, and so on, and almost no one had too many divine objects. Moreover, the number is not rare! It took a full minute before Yuanshi Tianzun''s movements stopped, and he didn''t give Yang Yu any more treasures, and nine out of ten times were empty. "Yuanshiwuer, you are a bit poor, and eating such a treasure is not enough for your father and me." Yang Yu looked at Yuanshi Tianzun and spoke very speechlessly. "Niezhang, if you dare to do anything, the deity will definitely make you regret it!" Yuanshi Tianzun yelled, his eyes were extremely cold, and his murderous intent towards Yang Yu was extremely strong. Under such a large crowd, he was ransacked by Yang Yu, a golden ant of the Golden Wonderland, and ransacked all the treasures he could use for cultivation! Such shame and laughter made Yuanshi Tianzun''s heart extremely cold. "Yuanshiwuer, I have said, don''t talk to your father and me like this, pay attention to your tone." Yang Yu looked at Yuanshi Tianzun, smiled and took out a fruit of life and began to eat it. This was just looted from Yuanshi Tianzun. "Yang Yu, the role of the God Summoning Board will not last long. Even if I leave, there are still many people who can kill you in these three realms!" Yuanshi Tianzun said coldly, threatening Yang Yu. Today, he is still being restricted by the Summoning God List, afraid to move Yang Yu, unable to leave, unable to guess what Yang Yu will let him do next. Therefore, he was worried now, with a bad premonition. He... has never had such a situation in which everything is beyond his control, so Yang Yu must be made to understand not to go too far, or he will undoubtedly die. 64 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 64 "Yuanshi Wuer, I didn''t plan to do anything but to showdown with these people, saying that I am surnamed, they don''t believe me, I can have any outbreak, I can only call you." Yang Yu shrugged, not caring about Yuanshi Tianzun''s threat. "Yang Yu, don''t be such a fool, and let Tianzun leave!" Taibai Jinxing spoke, and looked at Yang Yu very solemnly. "What are you worrying about? I''m thinking now, your heavenly court has chased me again and again, and regarded me as a sinner. Now, should my son Yuanshi treat me and teach you a little lesson." Yang Yu squinted his eyes slightly, smiled and looked at the heavenly army such as Yuanshi Tianzun and Taibai Jinxing. "!!!" In an instant, the entire heavenly army was shocked, and everyone turned pale. If Yang Yuzhen made Yuanshi Tianzun kill the heavenly court, I am afraid that only a few breaths, Yuanshi Tianzun can kill the heavenly court! "Yang Yu, you have to understand that in this world, besides you, there are many people who can die. Bodhi Patriarch, Bodhi disciple...Also, Hou Tu has been in the Yincao Netherworld for a long time, maybe, it was a little leisurely!" Yuanshi Tianzun spoke, staring at Yang Yu with cold eyes. This time he spoke, no longer threatening Yang Yu himself, but began to threaten Yang Yu with others. "Yuanshi Wuer, listen to what father said, I advise you to be kind!" Yang Yu''s eyes were slightly cold, staring at Yuanshi Tianzun, and his tone became cold. Yuanshi Tianzun, even later Tu and his brother threatened him! "Yang Yu, stop here." Yuanshi Tianzun spoke, and looked at Yang Yu with cold eyes. "Yuanshi Wuer, let''s not worry, let me slaughter these million celestial soldiers and geniuses for me, oh yes, except for Li Jing, you can leave ten people as appropriate!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and once again gave an order to Yuanshi Tianzun, urging to call the god list to warn Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were cold, he glanced at the direction of the Heavenly Court army, and then directly raised his hand. Even if Yang Yu didn''t say what happened today, these heavenly soldiers and generals would not survive! "No...no...don''t kill me!" Li Jing''s face suddenly became extremely frightened when he heard Yang Yu''s order to Yuanshi Tianzun. "Boom!" However, Yuan Shi Tianzun pointed and pointed, and the power of the terrifying saint swept out, covering all people except Jiuyao Xingjun and Nezha, including Li Jing! "Do not" "Tianzun, don''t kill me!" "what!" In an instant, there were screams from the top of Huaguo Mountain, and the millions of heavenly soldiers and generals were all disintegrating, and everyone was directly crushed and turned into nothingness. Almost instantly, the Million Heavenly Soldiers and Li Jing were suppressed, not even a trace of blood was left, all turned into nothingness, and their souls were scattered. "Om!" However, it was here that Yuanshi Tianzun''s body suddenly swayed, and his body was pulled towards the portal under the God Calling List by an invisible pulling force. "Yang Yu, for creating such a killing, forcing a saint to kill a million heavenly soldiers, this will be the supreme killing!" Among Jiu Yao Xingjun, someone''s face was shocked at this moment, and then he immediately spoke and yelled at Yang Yu. "So killing, Yang Yu, the name of your sinful son will never be washed away, and you will become an eternal sinner between this world!" The others in Jiu Yao Xing Jun also shouted angrily, looking at Yang Yu with cold eyes. "It''s really a crime, Yuan Shi Tianzun''s beheading of the people, it is still counted on my Yang Yu." Yang Yu sneered and looked at Jiu Yao Xingjun with cold eyes. "These killings were caused by one hand!" Yuanshi Tianzun returned to the door, looked at Yang Yu, and said in a harsh tone. "If you want to kill me, just let me go, there is no need to be so high-sounding!" Yang Yu looked at Yuanshi Tianzun with cold eyes, snorted coldly, mocking these people''s manners. Now that this is the case, is it necessary to pretend to look like a gentleman? "Sin, you are dead!" Among Jiu Yao Xingjun, most people spoke, and they all looked at Yang Yu with extremely cold eyes. After speaking, they turned and left, a total of ten people, all of them went to the heavenly court. And after these people left, in the Three Realms, it was like a huge earthquake, everyone was shocked by the news, it can be described as shocked! Chapter 95 Old Juns Reminder [Three more recommended tickets] West Tianling Mountain, inside the Buddhist Da Leiyin Temple. At this moment, there was no sound, no one spoke, everyone''s eyes widened. Yuanshi Tianzun was ransacked! Moreover, someone did something earth-shattering, and even regarded Yuanshi Tianzun, the most domineering and face-conscious among the saints, as his own son! Yuanshi my son, Yuanshi my son... This sentence lingers in the hearts of all the Buddhas in the Great Leiyin Temple at this moment, making all the Buddhas speechless like a demon. "Lawless!" In the end, only Tathagata Buddha uttered four words, and his tone was shocking. Yuanshi Tianzun treated him, the buddhist star of the future, and learned that he almost slapped him to death with a slap. Facing this overbearing saint, the Tathagata Buddha was in panic, and he was always jealous. But Yang Yu, a golden fairyland, actually called out the words Yuanshiwuer! At this moment, no matter how strong the Tathagata Buddha was to kill Yang Yu, he admired him at this moment. Yang Yu, it''s so terrifying! Yin Cao Jifu, six reincarnations. Houtu was still holding Meng Po soup, she seemed to know something, and the stunning face was full of shock at the moment. At this moment, even if Hou Tu was a saint, Yang Yu''s actions were extremely shocked. "Yuanshiwuer, I really dare to shout out." Houtu filled a bowl of Meng Po soup, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly with emotion. At this moment, the heavenly court, in the High Heaven Hall, was silent, and the needle drop could be heard. They were also shocked by Yang Yu''s claim that Yuanshi Tianzun was his father and the looting of Yuanshi Tianzun. The Jade Emperor, the Queen Mother and the two empresses, the depression in their hearts that was looted by Yang Yu but could not kill Yang Yu was gone. Nima, compared with Yuanshi Tianzun''s looting, the two of them are farts! And people such as Liusi, Qiyuan Xingjun, Octopus God of War, etc., at this moment, if they have been brainwashed by the words Yuan Shiwuer, their hearts are full of shock. These four words, the entire prehistoric, did not dare to shout out. At this moment, they have to admire Yang Yu, who is really too fierce! On weekdays, it doesn''t matter how much you misunderstand the quasi-sage and Daluo Jinxian, it doesnt matter if you dont put them in your eyes. After all, there is a saints wife, who is not afraid of the saint? But now, Yang Yu has already touched Yuanshi Tianzun''s face, and Yuanshiwuer shouted! Die... it''s not like that! Houtu is not the opponent of Yuanshi Tianzun at all, the difference is not too great! "Jade Emperor!" However, just when there was no sound in the High Heaven Hall, a thunderous roar suddenly sounded. "Dear Aiqing, step back." The Jade Emperor''s expression suddenly changed, and then immediately let all the immortals retreat. The immortals in the heavenly court walked quickly, they don''t need to think about knowing who the person is! "Farewell to Tianzun!" In the Lingxiao Hall, the Jade Emperor took out the jade, and the phantom of Yuanshi Tianzun with a gloomy face immediately appeared. "Yang Yu won''t kill, but some people can''t live anymore. If Yang Yu dares to be so lawless, let him know that the consequences will be serious!" Yuanshi Tianzun said with cold eyes, and looked at the Jade Emperor coldly. "Tianzun, Monkey King can''t die, at least, can''t die in the hands of our heavenly court." The Jade Emperor spoke quickly and understood what Yuanshi Tianzun meant. "Don''t kill, but it can make Yang Yu heartache. Before Xitian learns the scriptures, let this Monkey King die better than life!" Yuanshi Tianzun said coldly. "understood." The Jade Emperor quickly responded, not daring to hesitate. "Also, go find Patriarch Bodhi, and capture Patriarch Bodhi and his disciples!" Yuanshi Tianzun continued to speak. "Understand!" The Jade Emperor responded quickly. "boom!" In the next second, a roar came from within the jade of Lingxiao Hall, deafening. The jade at Yuanshi Tianzun''s side, I''m afraid there are no bones left. "Come on!" The Jade Emperor''s eyes were cold and solemn. The Journey to the West has slightly changed the handling of Monkey King and Huaguoshan. Yang Yu made Yuanshi Tianzun''s face disgraced and prevented Yang Yu from bleeding, and it was difficult to calm Yuanshi Tianzun''s anger. In the heavenly court, a series of actions began to be carried out. In the heavenly court, some powerful immortals also began to appear, and a new heavenly army began to appear. In the mortal world, Huaguoshan. At this moment, nearly three months later, Yang Yu gnawed a flat peach, sensing the power of the late Golden Wonderland in his body, and the corners of his mouth raised. At this moment, he was able to sense the sky above Huaguo Mountain, once again a powerful aura was coming. "Wukong, you are ready to fight, and the Heavenly Court army is here to kill again." Yang Yu spoke and looked at Monkey King with cold eyes. This is the second crusade against Huaguo Mountain. I''m afraid this time, we will begin to lay out the chess game for Westward Journey! "This time, do you want Heaven to catch it?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered. Now, it is very difficult for Heaven to kill him. Moreover, with a chance for system assistance, Yang Yu was not afraid of dying in the heaven at all. What he was thinking about was whether he should be captured by the Heavenly Court and wait for 500 years of suppression. Five hundred years is enough time for Yang Yu to become a big Luo Jinxian during this time! Yang Yu, for the time being, he doesn''t want to do things anymore. He also wants the 500-year transition period. After becoming the Golden Immortal of the Great Luo, Yang Yu can truly be regarded as having the power to protect himself. Among the Three Realms, no one is afraid. At that time, Yang Yu was able to start his own counterattack! Therefore, at the end of this uproar in the Heavenly Palace, Yang Yu can consider whether he wants to continue the disturbance. Because, it''s unnecessary. 65 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 65 After looting Yuanshi Tianzun, Yuanshiwuer shouted out one sentence after another, which made Yang Yu feel much better temporarily. "Disciple, there is no need to fight anymore today. I will directly knock you and Monkey King unconscious. After reaching the Heavenly Court, the journey to the west will officially begin. There is no need to cause too much disturbance. The disturbances of the previous few days are enough. Big." In the Water Curtain Cave, while Yang Yu was weighing the pros and cons, the voice of Taishang Laojun suddenly sounded. "Okay, I see." Yang Yu responded with a shrug and stopped thinking about it. Now that the old gentleman said so, then Yang Yu doesn''t need to stir the wind and the rain anymore, saving trouble. However, Yang Yu didn''t say anything to Monkey King. The Monkey King''s affairs should be left unchecked. Yang Yu did not intend to interfere. When the Taishang Laojun shot, Yang Yu pretended to let Taishang Laojun catch him directly. "Monkey monkey, sinner, come out and die!" Sure enough, not long after, inside the Huaguoshan Shuilian Cave, a series of cold shouts rang.Entrapped with monstrous murder. "Humph!" Sun Wukong and Yang Yu stepped out, left the water curtain cave, and swept towards the direction of the heavenly army. Chapter 96 Huaguo Mountain, in the same place, Tian Bingtian occupied the void at this moment, standing densely on the sky, his eyes were extremely cold. "This time, there don''t seem to be so many people here." Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at the heavenly army above the sky. This time, the leader is not Li Jing. Yuanshi Tianzun shot, the millions of heavenly soldiers and generals were all souls scattered, even if the heavenly court mastered the lives and deaths of the immortals, Liu Si could not bring these people back to life. This time, Li Jing really died completely. The Grand Marshal of Heavenly Court was no longer Li Jing. He was replaced by a white-haired and white-bearded look, with bright eyes and a powerful aura surrounding him, too. The strength of Yijin Wonderland is fully revealed "Which are you?" Yang Yu spoke and looked at the leader of the heaven this time. "Jiang Ziya." The white-haired old man in the lead spoke with a cold tone. "Haha, I guessed halfway through it, sure enough, Heavenly Court belongs to Yuanshi Tianzun." Yang Yu smiled playfully, and Li Jing died. The position of Marshal Marshal Ma was not the other Heavenly Immortals, but Jiang Ziya, who had landed in the air, which could explain many problems. "Yang Yu, give it to the head, today you two heavenly court criminals can''t escape." Jiang Ziya spoke, and said in a flat tone. Today, it will be the end of the Monkey King''s Journey to the West. Yang Yu and the two are destined to be captured, even if Da Luo Jinxian makes a move. "Would you think too much for us to surrender without a fight?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and looked at Jiang Ziya indifferently. "The tone of hearing, if you understand, why continue the war?" Jiang Ziya looked at Yang Yu without looking strange. "Try it yourself." Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Jiang Ziya quietly. He did intend to be captured by the Heavenly Court, and then waited for the Western Heaven to learn from it. However, if one or two Taiyi Golden Immortals in the Heavenly Court could die before this, it would be quite worth it. "The third prince Yang Jian and Nezha go to war, capture this demon monkey and the sinner!" Jiang Ziya spoke lightly, then waved his hand directly. "Yes!" In the Heavenly Court team, Nezha and Yang Jian, who was holding a three-pointed two-leaf knife and had three eyes, walked out, staring at Yang Yu and Monkey King respectively. "Yang Jian, we are still our own family, come here, I will teach you a lesson!" In Yang Yu''s hand, the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd emerged, pointed directly at Yang Jian, his eyes were extremely bright. Yang Jian was much stronger than Nezha''s third prince, and was already two small realms higher than Nezha in the late Taiyi Golden Wonderland. I have to say that Yang Jian is indeed very powerful, and his talent is much stronger than Nezha. "Then let me know how to use your strength!" Yang Jian snorted coldly, how powerful is his strength, in today''s Three Realms, he is definitely the most talented one. Facing Yang Yu, the heart to fight is strong. "come!" Yang Yu directly soared into the sky, drawing out a void to fight Yang Jian. "Monkey monkey, I will fight you!" Nezha yelled and directly killed Monkey King. Four people, two battle circles, Yang Yu fights Yang Jian, Nezha fights Monkey King, the four of them can be said to be inextricably difficult to distinguish, regardless of the outcome. Yang Yu wore the immortal armor of all spirits and held the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd. Even if he did not use the 18 times the combat power of Hell Dao, he was still unmatched in combat power, and was equal to Yang Jian. Yang Yu, at the pinnacle of the Golden Wonderland, has swallowed an unknown number of Rank Nine Golden Cores and Heavenly Materials and Earth Treasures in the past few days, almost only a thin line away from Taiyi Golden Wonderland. Therefore, at this moment, even if it was against Yang Jian, who was already against the sky, the absolute top talent in the Three Realms would not fall behind. The immortal armor and the heavenly halberd are unparalleled, and the eyes of the six gods are opened and closed, and they stabilize Yang Jian''s eyes. At this moment, with the peak of the Golden Fairyland, he was equal to Yang Jian, the Taiyi Golden Fairy in the late period. "It''s not a way to go on like this. I''m going to help the two young generals. Get the two guys down early, so I can go back and die." Watching Yang Yu, Yang Jian, Nezha, and Monkey King fight fiercely, the old monarch of the Supreme Lord spoke at the right time when he could hardly tell the outcome. "Lao Jun, do you want to make a move?" Jiang Ziya looked at Taishang Laojun with some surprise. "Don''t waste time anymore, it''s better to end the battle as soon as possible." The Supreme Master nodded, Yang Yu is obviously now releasing water, and the eighteen bloody cave sky has not appeared, and the combat power has not reached its peak. This is delaying time, that is, waiting to be captured by the heavens, and he needs to take action. "boom!" Taishang Laojun shot, and a diamond cut flew directly out of his hand, directly passing through the void, and hitting Yang Yu and Monkey King. "what!" Yang Yu threw back Yang Jian with a halberd, and then rushed to King Kongzhuo himself, and after a hard fight with the immortal armor, he fell directly to the ground. Taishang Laojun didn''t say anything, and urged King Kongzhuo to continue to fight against Monkey King. Sun Wukong was not as relaxed as Yang Yu. When King Kong thought about it on his head, he was suddenly struck by lightning. There was chaos inside his head and fell to the ground. "Catch the two of you." Taishang Laojun spoke lightly, retracted the Diamond Cutter, then waved his hand, quietly scanning Yang Yu. "Go, capture the two of them!" Jiang Ziya yelled and let the two Golden Wonderland fly out, carrying the Pipa lock that could seal the cultivation base. Yang Yu fell to the ground, closed his eyes, did not say anything, just pretended to be dead, regardless of the pipa lock sealing his own cultivation. If his life is really endangered, Yang Yu will immediately use the system-assisted opportunity, and he is not afraid of any crisis! However, Yang Yu pretended to be dead, but Monkey King was not like that. He was still very awkward and wary, even if he was locked in the Pipa bone, he was still not afraid of everything and was extremely wild. Yang Yu doesn''t care, he pretends to be dead, and only waits for Monkey King''s riot in the Heavenly Palace to end, and then goes to the primitive secret realm to retreat, and after breaking through the Daluojin fairyland, he will come out against chaos! The Heavenly Court army returned and headed directly to the Heavenly Court, before returning directly to the Heavenly Court. Back in the heaven, the Jade Emperor and the heavenly immortals were already waiting, trying to punish Yang Yu and Monkey King with heavenly punishment, but it was obviously useless. Sun Wukong is incomparable in his body, and the fire of heaven and earth can''t hurt him. Yang Yu is even more shocking, lying there and pretending to be dead, facing the fire of heaven and earth, there is a chaotic sky thunder emerging and destroying everything. In this way, Heavenly Court had no other means, because after all, he didn''t really want to kill Yang Yu and Monkey King. "Your Majesty Jade, let this be, give this monster monkey and Yang Yu to Poor Dao, I go to the palace, practice for seven to forty-nine days in my gossip furnace, no matter how powerful the flesh is, it will be transformed. As ashes." In the end, Taishang Laojun spoke, smiling to the Jade Emperor. "Okay, I''ll leave it to Laojun." The Jade Emperor said coldly and agreed directly. Because all this is planned... Chapter 97 The Conspiracy Is Finally AppearedRecommendation Ticket Dousizong, next to the gossip furnace. "This time, what are your plans." In the palace of Dousing, Yang Yu, Monkey King and Laojun Taishang sat opposite each other. At this moment, Laojun Taishang had removed the pipa lock for the two and looked at them with a smile. "I don''t have any plans. I will retreat after this time." Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at Taishang Laojun, and smiled slightly. "My grandson has no plans. Since the brother is going to retreat, then my grandson will go with him." Monkey King also spoke, and said that he had no plans. "That''s good, after this time, go to retreat immediately." Laojun nodded and agreed with Yang Yu''s ideas. "If you don''t become a big Luo Jinxian, you will still be an ant between this world." Yang Yu said lightly. "Okay, if that''s the case, either of you will enter the gossip furnace first." The Grand Master looked at Yang Yu and Monkey King and asked. "My old grandson, please come first. After walking into this gossip furnace, my old grandson will throw it away to play with him Jade Emperor Laoer. He may not be qualified to be among the three realms." Monkey King stood up and walked directly in the direction of the Eight Diagrams furnace, his eyes gleaming with cold light. "Then I''ll go later, just in time, when I get out of the gossip furnace, the matter should be over." Yang Yu nodded, and let Monkey King go first without worrying. As for the journey to the west, Monkey King must be suppressed for five hundred years and wait for that point in time five hundred years later. It is not suitable for another storm. Yang Yu wanted to disrupt the journey to the west, and he needed to wait until that time. As for the 500-year suppression of Monkey King, Yang Yu has his own solution. When the time comes, he will lift the Five Elements Mountain and then take Monkey King to the primitive secret retreat. "Okay, let''s get started." Taishang Laojun smiled slightly, and then the change began to urge the real fire of Samadhi in the gossip furnace to rise. Yang Yu watched from the side, attentively, ready to open the gossip furnace at any time to rescue Monkey King. However, it was obvious that Yang Yu himself had been worrying too much. Monkey King stayed in the gossip furnace for nine, ninety and eighty-one days and there was no problem, except for some pain, there was no crisis at all. On the contrary, the real fire of Samadhi in the Eight Diagrams furnace is still helping Monkey King refining the medicinal power left after swallowing too many Nine Ranked Golden Cores. Sun Wukong, who was originally only in the middle stage of the Golden Wonderland, was already a great fairy in the later stage of the Golden Wonderland after rushing out of the Eight Diagrams furnace! "Hey, my old grandson will go to his Jade Emperor Laoer''s Lingxiao Palace for a while!" Monkey King rushed out of the gossip furnace, his eyes were brilliant golden light, very catching. "Go ahead." Yang Yu waved his hand, then stood up, also preparing to stay in the gossip furnace for a while. 66 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 66 After seven or forty-nine days, when all the storms are over, Yang Yu only needs to rescue Monkey King, then go to retreat, and leave it after five hundred years! "My old grandson, too!" Monkey King nodded to Yang Yu, and then directly lifted the Ruyi Golden Cudgel and rushed out of the Palace. "Teacher, help me do it. I am about to break through the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm, and I just take this opportunity to break through." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and said to the Supreme Master. "Okay, you go in." Taishang Laojun nodded and looked at Yang Yu quietly. Yang Yu didn''t waste any time, so he flew in the direction of the Bagua furnace. "Om!" However, just as Yang Yu was about to step into the Eight Diagrams furnace, the eyes of the six gods suddenly lit up with ray of light, and the power of the hungry ghosts appeared. "Great Omen!" Yang Yu''s eyes condensed, his heart shook, and his footsteps stopped abruptly. He is about to enter the gossip furnace, and where the ugly omen came from is self-evident. "boom!" However, at the moment when Yang Yu''s figure stopped, Yang Yu''s back was divided into all directions, and a mana pour out like a vast ocean, directly hitting Yang Yu, to seal Yang Yu into the gossip furnace. "Too great old man?!" Yang Yu''s face sank, he turned around abruptly, punched out, and the power of humanity raged out. However, the mana pouring out was the power of the quasi-sage, suppressed like a sea of ??abyss. Yang Yu''s punch was like raindrops hitting the ocean, and it didn''t produce the slightest effect. "clang!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s body was blasted into the gossip furnace by the surging mana. These mana were placed on the gossip furnace, causing it to shock, like a long bell. "Master, what do you want to do?!" In the gossip furnace, Yang Yu''s face was a little pale, his eyes were extremely solemn as he watched the real fire of Samadhi rising around him. Taishang Laojun, actually murdered him? how can that be! From the moment Yang Yu entered the heavenly court, the Supreme Master was full of goodwill towards Yang Yu, and even taught Yang Yu all the three methods of the Formation Pill. Moreover, the old monarch Taishang and the ancient Buddha burning lamp who are familiar with the old monarch Taishang have been mentioning Yang Yu, telling Yang Yu the current secrets in the three realms. However, now, the old gentleman, too, showed his murderous intent and forcibly sealed Yang Yu into the gossip furnace. What did he want to do? "Yang Yu, I have been waiting for this moment since you entered the heaven." Outside the gossip furnace, Taishang Laojun smiled lightly, and at the same time, he shot out one after another, and plunged into the gossip furnace. "Boom! In an instant, the true fire of samdhi in the gossip furnace was soaring to the sky, the true fire of samdhi that was still silent at this moment all boiled, like a fire snake, all raging towards Yang Yu. "What do you want to do?!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd appeared in his hand, staring at Taishang Laojun, directly extinguishing the raging real fire of Samadhi. "You are a variable, with a mysterious origin, and your talent is against the sky. From the day you tested your talent at Fang Cunshan in the Lingtai, the Dao began to pay attention to you." Taishang Laojun said with a light smile. "For hundreds of years, you have never had contact with me, but... are you planning me?" Yang Yu furrowed his brows deeply, and the Heavenly Path God Halberd was still sweeping, but the true samdhi fire around was too terrifying, even if Yang Yu extinguished it, it would be useless. The true fire of samdhi in the gossip furnace is endless. Give refining. "Your talent is too strong, even after a long time in the Dao, I have never seen a stronger existence than you." Taishang Laojun faintly opened his hands and kept squeezing the tactics, and said calmly: "Later, Ben Dao noticed your eyes and special physique. They are even more extraordinary, and there are great opportunities. If they can be obtained by the Dao, even if they are not as good as Yuanshi Tianzun in the battle of the gods, they will not be afraid of him!" Taishang Laojun spoke lightly, and at the same time, in his hand, the formations began to be listed in an instant, all rushing into the gossip furnace. "It turns out... that''s it, you want to refine me into a pill of peeling god!" Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and he understood these words from Taishang Laojun. Taishang Laojun is not a good stubborn, and he has no good intentions towards Yang Yu. He has been planning for a long time and wants to make Yang Yu a god pill! Chapter 98 Slashing One''s Body, Golden Immortal Proof of Daluo Dao Guo [Three more recommended votes] Peeling the god pill, a very special pill, can refine everything in the world, making it into a god pill. It can deprive this creature of all talents and defying physique into the god pill. In this way, whoever takes the Peeling God Pill will be able to obtain all the talents of a certain creature as the main medicine! Now, the Supreme Master wants to use Yang Yu''s main medicine to refine Yang Yu into a Peeling Pill, so as to obtain Yang Yu''s talent, as well as Yang Yu''s six gods and saints of reincarnation! "The old thing is the old thing. Sure enough, there is no good thing. Planning for such a long time and passing your law to me is probably just to let me let go of my vigilance and then obediently send it into the gossip furnace and be refined into a god pill by you. Right?" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and the clothes on his body had been burned by the real fire of Samadhi. At this moment, the flesh of the heavenly halberd and Yang Yu were both red, like burnt red gold and iron. Yang Yu''s body is extremely powerful, and the gods and demons have reached perfection in horizontal training, and can almost have four large Luo Jinxian bodies. But at this moment, facing the elder Taishang who almost urged his alchemy method to the extreme and almost used the power of a saint, that couldn''t stop him! The blazing samdhi real fire flickered, continuously emerging from the gossip furnace, exuding a frightening atmosphere. At the same time, there was a wave of spiritual power fluctuating, and the holy brilliance continued to submerge into the medicine cauldron. This was when Taishang Laojun began to use adjuvants into the Bagua furnace. The white brilliance circulates throughout the entire Douli Palace, like a faint mist lingering, it looks like a mist, like a fairy cave, with aura. The real fire of Samadhi is extraordinary, but one of the three most powerful flames under the avenue. No water can extinguish this flame and burn everything. The blazing flame was beating, and the gossip stove was enveloped by endless flames, it seemed to have life, and the simple patterns on it seemed to come to life. At this moment, in the closed gossip furnace, there is only one feeling, and that is severe pain. At this moment, he was about to be melted by the endless fire of Samadhi, and his body was turned into a red color, as if it had been burned to the point of melting and melting steel. At this moment, Yang Yu''s Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd and Six Dao Divine Eyes are useless no matter how powerful they are. The real fire of Samadhi is sweeping down, and this is the killing power of Quasi-Saints! Taishang Laojun, but Lao Tzu''s clone has some powers of a saint. At this moment, he didn''t care about Yang Yu at all, just to refine Yang Yu into a God Stripping Pill, even if Yang Yu''s combat strength was against the sky, he would not be able to overcome any storms, and had no power to resist. "The old things of dog days, every good thing, are all insidious, not people!" Yang Yu cursed in the gossip furnace with a gloomy expression. At this moment, Yang Yu''s body is already melting like a piece of butter! Yang Yu''s hands, feet, and head are all red at this moment. The flesh and blood of the body are not burnt at all. They are all turned into blood, and they are drawn by the surrounding adjuvants, and they are in harmony with some terrifying treasures. Melt, exudes a refreshing pill fragrance. "System auxiliary functions, we need to use them." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, ready to communicate with the system. At this moment, Taishang Laojun was determined to destroy him and refine it into a pill of peeling. He now has no power to contend with the combat power of Golden Wonderland. Therefore, he can only use system auxiliary functions, which is his only vitality now! "Om!" However, just as Yang Yu was about to wake up the system, Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly burst out with a bright divine light. Between the opening and closing, the colorful auspicious light permeated, and the strands fell from the eyes of the six gods of Yang Yu. . "What''s the situation, I''m almost killed by the real fire of Samadhi now, why is the power of the hungry ghost to seek good fortune and avoid evil?" Yang Yu''s motion to summon the system stopped, and was shocked by the blessing of the six gods'' eyes that shocked him. The power of the Hungry Ghost Dao gives birth to auspicious colorful clouds, which is almost the pinnacle of the Hungry Ghost Dao! However, Yang Yu really didn''t understand that he was about to be refined into blood and condensed into a god pill now, where did he come from? "The power of the Hungry Ghost Dao can''t go wrong. A certain road must be a good luck..." The shock in Yang Yuzhen''s heart, frowned and looked at everything in the gossip furnace, and was also examining himself, trying to find the good luck given by Hungry Ghost Dao. "Om!" A few seconds later, Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly burst out with a burst of bright light, which was the brilliance of Mingwu! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu sat cross-legged directly, letting the real fire of Samadhi sweep over him, melting his flesh. "The primordial spirit is like a knife, cutting the past, cutting the future, cutting the body!" After a long time, Yang Yu''s body was almost half melted, and after all the adjuvants were fused, Yang Yu finally moved. In Yang Yu''s heart, all Yang Yu''s primordial spirits poured out, the primordial spirit who was originally Yang Yu, turned into a magical sword directly in the endless flames of Samadhi. "puff!" In the next second, this primordial sword slashed down and directly slashed towards Yang Yu''s body. "Om!" In the next second, in Yang Yu''s body, all the Taoist fruits of the foundation-building period, the Mahayana period, and the heavenly fairyland all appeared and then shattered. Among them, Yang Yu''s origin also shattered along with it. This knife slashed the past, and none of Yang Yu''s past was left. "puff!" In the next second, the primordial sword was cut again, still on Yang Yu''s body. However, the Dao Fruit and Fate Law that emerged this time were all in a mist, nothing was revealed, a misty mist blocked everything. However, the sword of the primordial spirit was swung down, without any hesitation, to cut all this out! This knife cuts the future! "puff!" The Yuanshen''s knife slashed at Yang Yu''s body for the third time, but this time, Yang Yu''s Tao fruit did not appear. The past and the future have been cut away, leaving only his body! Yang Yu''s physical body, in the real fire of Samadhi, immediately melted with the sword of the soul, leaving nothing behind. The eyes of the six gods and the saint of reincarnation were all cut off by the sword of the soul, and as the flesh melted, they were all cut off! "Boom!" And after cutting down the last knife, the sword of the primordial spirit burst into shattering, and with a roar, it broke directly into the endless fire of Samadhi. And Yang Yu''s physical body, etc., have all melted, swallowed by the treasures of heaven and earth in the gossip furnace, all merged in a trace, and began to become a shining god pill. However, if it is carefully distinguished, there is a very faint light beating in the endless samdhi fire of the Bagua furnace. At this moment, it is constantly growing and shining brightly! Cut the three corpses, Yang Yu did it! This is a proof of the Daluojin Wonderland, a great moat, and there are countless people trapped in the world. And Yang Yu did it in the Golden Wonderland. From then on, his practice will be unimpeded, even if he enters the Daluo Golden Wonderland, it will happen naturally! "Seng Dan." In the palace of Dousizong, the Supreme Master felt a god pill in the gossip furnace condensed, smiled, and then began to quench the pill with all his strength! Chapter 99 Talent:????????? In the gossip furnace, the peeling of the god pill was completed, and the heart of Taishang Laojun relaxed. Because, the concentration of the peeling god pill, the refinement means that Yang Yu is dead, all the talents and the strange scorpion, physique have been melted, and all are condensed into the peeling god pill. Yang Yu is dead, and the old gentleman begins to concentrate on the peeling of the pill. He needs to ensure that everything about the peeling of the pill will not pass away. He made such a plan to refine Yang Yu into a God Stripping Pill, and the price paid was high. Because Yang Yu is the cause and effect of Yuanshi Tianzun, a chess piece he planned for hundreds of years. The Taishang Laojun cut Yang Yu to death at this time, just picking peaches halfway, which was the same as the behavior of the Tathagata Buddha at the beginning. It was definitely a great grudge against Yuanshi Tianzun. Therefore, if it weren''t for Yang Yu''s harvest, the Taishang Laojun would really be a bit disadvantaged. Because, maybe after today, Yuanshi Tianzun and him will be enemies, and I am afraid there will be no small fight. 67 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 67 Therefore, at this moment, Taishang Laojun spent a full forty-six days condensing the Peeling God Pill, shaping it into a perfect state, and ensuring that no power passed away. "Now, in ninety-nine-nine-eighty-one days to quench the pill, when the pill becomes complete, it will be the time for me to be detached!" Taishang Laojun breathed out a suffocating breath, and then walked out of the palace. In the subsequent process of quenching the pill, it is enough to keep the Dao Tong in the Palace of Dust with the true fire of Samadhi. He only needs to control the process of the pill on the last day, and then go directly to the thirty-third layer of heaven, and give the pill to the main body to subdue him. In the future, he will be able to have all the talents of Yang Yu, including the six gods eyes and samsara Eucharist. With a faint smile on the corner of Taishang Laojun''s mouth, he was very satisfied with the result. It can be said that now, without paying any price, he conspired with Yang Yu to obtain a Peeling God Pill! However, Taishang Laojun obviously did not notice the changes in the Bagua furnace. The Peeling God Pill has been successfully refined and condensed into a God Pill. However, after he left, he did not notice that there was a light in the corner of the Eight Diagrams Furnace, swaying and flickering in the real fire of Samadhi, as if rebirth from the fire. And this light... is Yang Yu! Severing the Three Corpses, Yang Yu had successfully completed this step of trapping all Taiyi Golden Immortals in the prehistoric world. Slashing three corpses, almost dead and no life, the danger is extremely terrifying, even if it is a talented existence, it is extremely difficult to complete. Just like the big Luo Jinxian in the Three Realms today, either the eight heavenly dragons that existed for a long time existed, or the twelve Jinxian elucidating and teaching the amazing transformation from the Conferred God War. Among the real three realms, the younger generations who are as talented as Yang Yu, have completed the slashing of the three corpses. Not even! Because even the twelve golden immortals of the elucidation and teaching are long-lived existences, and they are definitely some of the most cutting-edge existences in ancient history. Moreover, since the history of the Battle of the Conferred Gods, Yang Yu is definitely the only one who can kill the three corpses. Not to mention that Yang Yu was directly slaying the three corpses in the Golden Wonderland. In the future, entering the Daluo Golden Wonderland will be a matter of course. He is definitely an unprecedented monster! Inside the gossip furnace, Yang Yu''s light of Nirvana was beating, and as time passed, it began to constantly transform into the appearance of Yang Yu. one day Two days... Three days... Ten days... Thirty days... Fifty days... In these breaths, Yang Yu''s body has completely recondensed, and has become more amazing and powerful. Yang Yu''s body is as transparent as a carved glass, filled with shocking coercion, like an ancient demon god. And after seventy days, Yang Yu opened his eyes, long hair fluttering, a pair of eyes as bright as a sword, breaking through the real fire of Samadhi, exuding invincible power. In Yang Yu''s body, the breath of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland had been fully revealed, and the three corpses had proved that Yang Yu could not immediately step into the Great Luojin Wonderland. However, there is no pressure at all to step into the Taiyi Golden Wonderland from the peak of the Golden Wonderland. Moreover, Yang Yu''s current realm is not yet in the early stage, but has entered the middle stage, and it is not a weak existence that has been repeated! The true monarch of heaven, and the god of Erlang Yang Jian is nothing more than that! Eighty days later, in Yang Yu''s body, the power of cyan reincarnation emerged, wisps of bright light filled, the eyes of the six gods opened and closed, and the six lights were unmatched. "Old thing, don''t you know that I can kill the three corpses to resolve this time?" Yang Yu stood up, wandered in the gossip furnace, and walked directly to the Peeling Pill that was tempered by countless Samadhi real fire! Good luck... Yang Yu now fully understands why the power of the Hungry Ghost Dao of the Six Dao God Eyes will show the peak of luck! Yang Yu''s physical body was almost melted and turned into blood. In this case, Yang Yu''s Dao Fruit and himself were at their weakest time! To cut the three corpses is to cut one''s own body. Although there is a past, a future, and a present, it is still oneself after all! Therefore, at this kind of joint, it is almost the best time for Yang Yu to slay the three corpses. This is a good thing! However, this is not the reason that really affects the power of the Hungry Ghost Dao to show the most auspicious appearance! Because at that time, Yang Yu understood clearly in his heart that when he was cutting the three corpses, he had cut everything about himself! But not all of them are really cut off, but cut off, abandon themselves! And these beheaded Yang Yu''s Tao fruit and talent. At this moment... all within the peeling god pill! "Already quenched the pill, but the alchemy technique of the Supreme Master pays attention to the number of nine to nine, and now, it has fulfilled me!" Yang Yu''s mouth raised a playful smile. Peeling the god pill is the reason for the good omen! "Old stuff, I really want to see the expression when you see me go out alive tomorrow, and eat your peeling pill!" Yang Yu held the Peeling God Pill, swallowed it directly, and quickly refined it. In an instant, infinite power began to emerge. It was very special and weird. The Rank Nine Golden Pill that was taken like Yang Yu was completely different! At this moment, Yang Yu disappeared into swallowing and fusing a person''s life origin, fusing everything! Moreover, it seems that because the origin of this belongs to Yang Yu, it is merged by Yang Yu at this moment, and the speed is countless times faster! Less than half an hour later, Yang Yu Lingtai Qingming, his body became so brisk, he had swallowed and merged the origin and everything within the Peeling God Pill. But at this moment, Yang Yu looked at everything around him, and his eyes flickered as he watched the real fire rising in the gossip furnace. Then Yang Yu raised his hand... Fingertips, wisps of real fire are beating. Yang Yu looked at the real fire of Samadhi, his face suddenly became very weird, and then immediately communicated with the system and opened the system panel. Host: Yang Yu [Super Extreme VIP] Level: Mid-term Taiyi Golden Fairy [Level 146] Goldfinger: six emperor eyes, reincarnation emperor body talent:?????????+Decide on spiritual talent Perception:?????????+Decide on the ability of enlightenment toughness:?????????+Determine mood, tenacity, etc.Gong method: "Six Paths of Reincarnation" Chapter 100 talent:?????????+ Yang Yu looked at his current talent, savvy, and tenacity, with a strange look on his face. It used to be 999999999+, but now this one?????????+What is the situation? The system, there is such a question mark data? Although Yang Yu can obviously feel that his talent has changed, and it has become very thorough, I don''t know how many times it is terrifying. Before that, when Yang Yu saw the real fire of Samadhi, he could only feel the powerful force in it. However, Yang Yu discovered that it was different from the moment he swallowed the fusion pill. Looking at the real fire of Samadhi, Yang Yu seemed to be looking at the most common ordinary fire, and then inexplicably felt that he could also condense. After Yang Yu raised his hand, his fingertips throbbed with real fire. "System, what''s going on?" Yang Yu was not in a hurry to leave, because there was still a whole day before the end of the ninety-nine and eighty-one days, Yang Yu felt it necessary to figure out his own situation first. "Host, your current situation...this system is no longer able to judge." The system''s response sounded, but it was full of helplessness. "Can''t judge? What do you mean..." Yang Yu''s face became even more weird, and he really didn''t understand the meaning of the system''s words. "Because, the 999999999+ talent given to the host by this system is the most powerful talent, which is the full-level attribute." The system opened his mouth and said helplessly: "But after the host swallowed that peeling god pill, no matter the talent, understanding, or tenacity has been transformed, the two superimposed and reached a level that this system cannot define." "What the hell is beyond the defined level of the system..." Yang Yu is a little helpless at the moment, meaning that his talent has now surpassed the full level attribute? "Honorable host, it must be right that your talent is now stronger." The system spoke and replied following Yang Yu''s meaning. "What is the situation of the six gods eyes and the reincarnation emperor body?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he looked at the eyes of the six gods and the saint of reincarnation whose names were changed on the attribute panel. "Mutated and become stronger." The system responded, but he knew why. "Six Dao Emperor Eyes, Samsara Emperor Body, the name seems to be stronger." Yang Yu shrugged, then closed his eyes and began to feel the changes in these two talents. Soon after, Yang Yu realized everything, his face was full of shock, "Huh... I know what it means to become stronger." "Honorable host, this time you are really a blessing in disguise." The system also spoke with emotion. It couldn''t imagine that Yang Yu would have such a chance. "It''s one thing to be a blessing in disguise, it''s another thing to be calculated, and that''s another thing. I won''t be grateful for these old things." Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he looked directly at the entrance of the Bagua furnace. "It''s time to travel a lot, and it''s time to leave. Taishang Laojun is not there. After I leave the palace, he will take me out of the way." Yang Yu''s eyes were cold. Then, a dark euphorbia appeared in his hand, still in the shape of a heavenly halberd, but there were countless strange and simple patterns on it, which filled with a powerful aura. The Heavenly Path Divine Halberd is not all the Heavenly Path Divine Halberd now, because the Six Path God Eyes have transformed into the Six Dao Emperor Eyes, and today''s Heavenly Path Divine Halberd has been transformed into the Heavenly Refining Halberd! A halberd that even Heaven can suppress! "What happened? In the Lower Realm, there don''t seem to be many who are incomparable." "boom!" Yang Yu didn''t strike out immediately, but was gaining momentum. The Bagua furnace is a very extraordinary spiritual treasure. Yang Yu must now break through with a halberd and leave before the Supreme Lord can find out. Because Yang Yu didn''t want to waste an opportunity to use system assistance, now she can completely rely on her own ability to get out. In front of Yang Yu, Zhen Tianji was floating in the void, Yang Yu''s divine power was continuously injected into it, and he was accumulating an invincible power. "boom!" Finally, in Yang Yus bright eyes, the sound of Zhentianjis roar, followed by Yang Yus long roar, shocked, and shot out directly, like a real dragon swept out, engulfing it. Monstrous power. And besides the Bagua furnace at this moment, there are two Dao Tongs fanning the wind at this moment, maintaining the raging momentum of the real fire in the Bagua furnace. However, the expressions of the two suddenly changed, and they felt that within the Eight Diagrams furnace, it seemed that a pressure that seemed to be able to break the sky was about to erupt. "boom!" "Boom!" Then, in the horrified gaze of the two Dao Tongs, the lid of the gossip stove suddenly exploded in a deafening blast. At this moment, a pitch-black euphorbia shot out, and the other was wearing a black robe. ''S man also shot out along with it, his eyes were very bright. "what happened?" The expressions of the two Dao Tong changed in shock, and they looked at Yang Yu rushing out of the gossip furnace in disbelief. "It''s the sinner, he actually came out of the gossip furnace alive. How could this be possible? Master has clearly refined him into a pill for peeling off God, why is he still alive?" 68 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 68 A Taoist boy looked at Yang Yu, immediately recognized it, and suddenly exclaimed in disbelief. "You two, should be the future Golden Horn King and Silver Horn King?" Yang Yu jumped out of the gossip furnace, grabbed Zhen Tianji, and then looked at the two Taoists, sensing the strength of their golden fairyland peak, showing a sorrowful smile. "Run, go find Master!" The two Taoists turned pale, because the moment they saw Yang Yu''s smile broke out an unprecedented sense of crisis! "Did you run away?" However, Yang Yu''s figure appeared behind the two in an instant, and Zhen Tianji directly slashed out. "Puff!" Sweeping down, like cutting melons and vegetables in half, Yang Yu''s halberd directly chopped off the two heads. In addition, a cyan face appeared behind Yang Yu, with six arms. At this moment, he grabbed it directly, grabbing two primordial spirits from the headless corpses of two Taoists. Afterwards, Faxiang opened his mouth and swallowed it directly! "Yang Yu!" However, it was also at this time that a terrifying roar suddenly sounded in the palace. "Old things, there will be a period later, the day of goodbye, immortality!" Yang Yu''s eyes became gloomy in an instant, he knew who the owner of the roar was. Directly smashing the roof of the palace, Yang Yu broke through the air, fleeing directly in the direction of the palace of the sky. "Asshole, asshole stuff!" But in the Palace of Dousing, at the moment Taishang Laojun''s face was so gloomy, staring at the blasted gossip furnace and the two Taoist boys whose souls were extinguished, his face was ugly! Yang Yu ran away, and the refined Peeling Pill was gone. Taishang Lao Jun naturally knows where the Peeling Shen Dan went! Therefore, he was so angry at this moment. Yang Yu escaped alive, and the Peking Shen Dan was given to Yang Yu for use. This time, the Taishang Laojun can be said to have lost his wife and broke down! Chapter 101: How to write that there is no way to heaven and no way to go to earth? However, Taishang Laojun didn''t chase out the palace. Because he wanted to slay Yang Yu in the gossip furnace, he had already broken some of the rules by making the God Peeling Pill and touched Yuanshi Tianzun''s plan. If he gets the Peeling God Pill, he won''t be afraid of Yuanshi Tianzun after fusion. At that time, even the showdown was nothing. But now, Yang Yu ran away alive. He didn''t catch up. Yang Yu didn''t say that, that was to comply with the plan of Journey to the West. No one knew that he planned to make Yang Yu a pill of peeling. Even if he didn''t chase it out, even if Yuanshi Tianzun knew it, he couldn''t say anything. Because Yang Yu is alive, and he is a saint, Yuanshi Tianzun will hold back even if there is a fire. But if he chases it out now, kills Yang Yu, and then refines it into a God Peeling Pill. There are two definitions, maybe it will cause a battle between Yuanshi Tianzun and the main body. Therefore, at this moment, he can only smash his teeth and swallow in his stomach. He has no chance to refine Yang Yu into a God Peeling Pill. At this time, Dousugong was in a big shock, and a terrifying pressure came from the Dousugong, shaking Dousitian, causing the heavenly immortals to look suspicious. "Hehe, I can still get angry now, waiting for me to become the big Luojin Xianri, leaving you with endless fear!" Yang Yu stood outside the Nantian Gate, glanced at Dousitian''s direction, smiled indifferently, then turned around and left for the earth. Today, the heavens are calm and the waves are calm, I am afraid it is after the riots in the heavens. Therefore, Yang Yu must first rescue Monkey King, and then go to the primitive secret realm to retreat. In the mortal world, after Yang Yu inquired about some news, he went straight to the direction of Wuxing Mountain, preparing to rescue Monkey King. However, when Yang Yu came to the place of the Five Elements Mountain, his eyes suddenly became extremely gloomy, cold and terrifying. Because the Monkey King, who was suppressed under the Five Elements Mountain, looked like a miserable one. Under the Five Elements Mountain, Monkey King''s body was almost broken into pieces, and the whole body seemed to be made up of countless pieces of meat. In front of Monkey King''s head, the peculiar smell was so strong at this moment that Yang Yu could see some bird droppings. "Tathagata!" Yang Yu''s eyes were extremely cold, and an infinite murderous intent appeared in his heart. "Brother, you are here." Sun Wukong, who was suppressed at the foot of the Five Elements Mountain, sensed Yang Yu, raised his head, and suddenly burst into joy. "Don''t talk, wait for me to save you!" Yang Yu spoke with a cold face, and then directly raised his hand to blast out, a fist that seemed to cover the sky swept out and hit the Wuxing Mountain directly. "Boom!" In an instant, a series of cracks appeared on the Five Elements Mountain, and with a roar, they burst directly into countless broken rocks flying. At this moment, in the West Tianling Mountain and the Arctic Heaven and Earth, two people opened their eyes at the same time, then directly transmitted the voice and began to notify some people. Some...people in Huaguoshan. "Brother..." Wuxing Mountain, Monkey King spoke with a hint of helplessness in his tone. His current physical body was so badly injured that he could hardly stand up. "It''s okay, I will help you recover!" Yang Yu''s face was cold, and he took out a bottle of divine water, which was a gift from Guanyin Bodhisattva that day, and it had an extraordinary healing effect. "Brother, I just know now that in this world, our senior brothers are not invincible." Sun Wukong''s body was bathed in divine water by Yang Yu, and he was recovering from injuries visible to the naked eye. However, there was a trace of hesitation and vacillation in the tone of his opening, and that awkward temperament and mentality were worn away a lot. "That''s it." Yang Yu looked at Monkey King and nodded. Monkey King looked at Yang Yu, his eyes dimmed slightly, and smiled self-deprecatingly. "Wukong, we are not invincible. This is true, but only now!" Yang Yu looked at Monkey King, his eyes were extremely cold and said: "And in the future, in the past 100 years, thousands of years, tens of thousands of years... At that time, we are invincible in this world!" What Yang Yu said was very domineering and confident, without any hesitation or vacillation. He has this invincible power, and in the future he will be an invincible existence in the world! "..." Monkey King didn''t say anything. He just looked at Yang Yu, and was infected by the aura emanating from Yang Yu, his eyes gradually brightened at this moment. "Let''s go, let me take a trip to Huaguoshan, and then I will take you to retreat, and when I step into the realm of Daluo Jinxian, then I will tell you that people like the Buddha are just ass!" Yang Yu wrapped Sun Wukong''s recovering physical body, and then swept directly towards Huaguo Mountain. Take Monkey King back to say goodbye to Monkey Monkey Sun, Yang Yu intends to completely retreat, Monkey King I am no exception. Yang Yu''s speed is not very fast, because Yang Yu is waiting for Monkey King to recover. When Yang Yu and Monkey King returned to the Huaguo Mountain region, it was already more than ten days later. However, like the bones of the Wuxing Mountain, Yang Yu''s eyes became cold and stern again, and Monkey King''s eyes also rose up with terrible anger. . Because, in the Huaguo Mountain area, at this moment, they can sense the bloody qi that soars to the sky, and the bloody odor that comes from this makes their hearts heavy. "This Huaguoshan is indeed a good place. These monkeys are good blood and blood elixir. They have a natural spirituality. They are good for keeping my Buddhist guardian beasts." The Huaguoshan Shuilian Cave was already occupied by people at this moment. One of the Buddha looked at the ferocious ancient beasts at this moment, killing and devouring them, showing a satisfied smile. "Haha, I also happen to have a group of these monster races in the Arctic universe. Now they are sent here to raise them for a period of time in this Huaguo Mountain. Eat more of this kind of monkeys, and maybe one day will be born under the Five Elements Mountain. What a demon-like anomaly!" Next to the Buddha, there was a man in a Chinese dress watching, watching a stubborn monkey with an indifferent expression, and smiled indifferently. "Hahaha, it''s my Buddha and great wisdom. I know that this Huaguo Mountain is the ancestral vein of Wanzhou. The heaven and the earth are extremely spiritual. These monkeys are even more extraordinary. They have a kind of spirituality, which is a great supplement to our monsters. Things, thats why we are here to raise monsters." The Buddha opened his mouth and smiled as he watched the killing of the Huaguo Mountain Monkey by the ferocious ancient beasts. "That''s right, the emperor and the Buddha are both people of great wisdom." The old man also nodded, and the two of them looked at each other and smiled, both with proud expressions. However, when the two of them had finished speaking these words, in front of them, the figures of Yang Yu and Monkey King suddenly appeared, and their faces were full of visibly murderous intent. And Yang Yu looked at the Buddha and the old man, his eyes were extremely cold and said: "A man of great wisdom? Then how do you write the eight characters that know that there is no way to heaven and no way to earth?" Chapter 102 No way to heaven, no way to earth? The two big Luo Jinxian''s eyes condensed and then looked in Yang Yu''s direction, their eyes suddenly shrank! Yang Yu, Monkey King, these two recently suppressed people, unexpectedly all appeared! "Sin, what do you mean?" The Buddha frowned and looked in the direction of Yang Yu with extremely cold eyes. It was Manjushri who had been irritated by Yang Yu several times. "There is no way to the sky and no way to the earth. Are you talking about yourself?" The other person sneered, looked at Yang Yu, sarcastically. "Tathagata Buddha, the Great Arctic Emperor, two quasi-sages, feel that they are invincible in the three realms, so they dare to do such things, right?" Yang Yu spoke coldly, looking at the two big Luo Jinxians, his eyes were extremely cold. "Huh, you are a sinner in the heavenly court, this demon monkey is making a big mess in the heavenly palace. How to deal with the choking remnants of Huaguoshan now is our business!" Manjushri spoke coldly, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly. "Remnant?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then he didn''t say much, and directly communicated with the system. "Dear host, what can I do for you." The system immediately responded to Yang Yu, waiting for Yang Yu''s inquiry or order. "Let me use the system assistance opportunity awarded last time!" Yang Yu spoke, staring at Manjushri Bodhisattva and Daluo Jinxian under the seat of the Arctic Emperor with extremely cold eyes. "Ding! Host task reward-getting a system assistance opportunity is being issued..." "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improved..." "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improved..." "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improved..." In Yang Yu''s body, the realm of the middle Taiyi Golden Immortal began to soar rapidly. Under the horrified gaze of Daluo Jinxian under the seat of Manjushri and the Arctic Emperor, Yang Yu''s realm soared. Taiyi Golden Immortal Peak... Da Luo Jinxian mid stage... Great Luo Jinxian Peak... Quasi-Saint... In the end, when Yang Yu''s realm skyrocketing stopped, their faces were already pale, and their eyes looked at Yang Yu in horror. "How is it possible, how is this possible, from the Taiyi Golden Immortal to become a quasi-sage directly..." "No, no, no! This is impossible, this is impossible!" At this moment, the hearts of the two Manjushri Bodhisattvas were occupied by infinite fear. Looking at Yang Yu, only Yang Yu, who was in the realm of quasi-sage fear, remained in his eyes. Now he is going to kill them, just raising his hands! At this moment, the two of them had a chill on their backs. They thought of the Tathagata Buddha and the Arctic Emperor a dozen days ago to transmit their voices to them and let them release the prehistoric beasts to slaughter the Huaguoshan Monkey Clan. They were extremely happy in their hearts. How regretful they were at this moment! 69 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 69 They, forget what kind of person Yang Yu is? Although he was forced to be helpless, Yang Yu was definitely a great demon who killed countless and utterly devil! However, they slaughtered the monkey grandson of Monkey King in the Huaguo Mountain cruelly. Isn''t this just looking for death? "Boom!" However, Yang Yu didn''t kill them. Behind him, a cyan Faxiang appeared with six arms. At this moment, one of the hands directly slapped the two, and a terrifying force poured down. Moreover, the void is imprisoned, Manjushri Bodhisattva and Daluo Jinxian under the seat of the Arctic Emperor have been imprisoned, completely immobile! Yang Yu, at this moment, possesses the combat power of the Quasi-Saint Realm. After the advancement of the Six Dao Emperor Eyes and the Reincarnation Emperor Body increase, it is terrifying! However, the two were not shot to death under the palm of their hands, but suddenly transformed into two apes, screaming sharply at this moment. Seeing what they are now, they guessed what Yang Yu was going to do. Because Yang Yu sealed their cultivation base! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu raised his hand, outside the Water Curtain Cave, the monkey grandson in the whole Huaguo Mountain rose into the sky, sheltered in the void by a mana, and all the wild beasts teleported out of thin air. , Appeared outside the Shuiliandong. Yang Yu looked indifferent, walked up to the apes that Manjushri had become, directly lifted it up, and walked out of the water curtain cave. "Squeak!" The two screamed, their faces pale, and tears were streaming from their eyes. They are scared, really scared! Yang Yu, this is for them to be buried under the mouth of the blood of countless wild beasts! However, Yang Yu turned a deaf ear to the two apes and threw them at the center of the herd. At the same time, strands of blue light flowed, submerged between the eyebrows of the two apes and into their eyebrows. When they die, they will be directly reincarnated by the power of the reincarnation emperor body and transferred to the animal road, and no one in the three realms can resurrect them! Yang Yu didn''t stay, and Monkey King was enough to clean up the wild and ferocious beasts. He just protected the monkeys and grandchildren. Because, during the period of system assistance, Yang Yu has other things to do. After Yang Yu and Monkey King said a few words, they disappeared directly into Huaguo Mountain, breaking through the void and stepping directly to the far north of the Three Realms! The Arctic universe, where the Arctic emperor is, dominates this land, and even surpasses the Jade Emperor. But on this day, the Arctic universe suddenly oscillated, as if the sky broke and the earth broke. In the sky of the Arctic universe, countless void cracks spread, as if to swallow up and destroy this heaven and earth! "Yang Yu, how dare you ascend to the Arctic universe and die!" In the Arctic Heavenly Court, the Arctic Emperor looked at Yang Yu and his eyes were extremely cold and angry. In the Arctic Skyland, villains have arrived today! Yang Yu stepped out of the void, or infinite power, tearing through the sky of the Arctic universe, as if to destroy this world. At this moment, all the creatures under the Arctic universe were panicked, their eyes staring at the cracked sky in horror. They believe that the end times are coming. The sky is going to collapse, but what is the end? "The Arctic Emperor, is very serious about killing me, isn''t it? There are so many great immortals in the Three Realms, but you and the Tathagata Buddha are the only ones who instructed people to go to Huaguo Mountain to slaughter. How daring!" Yang Yu stared at the Arctic Emperor, holding the Tiantian Halberd in his hand. At this moment, he was filled with infinite power, suppressing the sky, tearing out endless void. "Yang Yu, although you dont know what method you used to have the cultivation base of the quasi-sage, dont feel like you have rampant capital. If you dare to use the realm of quasi-sage, dont blame this seat for ignoring the decree of Houtu Empress. Killed you in the Arctic Skyland today!" The emperor''s eyes are gloomy, and Yang Yu''s power at the moment is too terrifying, like a saint half, tearing the sky of the Arctic universe to the point of repair! However, Yang Yu didn''t say a word, and the God Calling List appeared in his hands, directly urging him. In a blink of an eye, the God-Calling Board soared into the sky, strands of dazzling brilliance fell, and the golden portal appeared again. Among them, Buddha Tathagata stepped out with a gloomy face, looking at Yang Yu at this moment, his eyes became heavier. "Two dead dogs, today I will tell you that there is no way to the sky and no way to the earth...how to write it!" Yang Yuzhen swept away the halberd, pointed at the Buddha and the Arctic emperor from a distance, murderously swept! Chapter 103 "Yang Yu, this is the Arctic universe, and it is the place controlled by this seat. You want to kill me, are you a little arrogant?" The Emperor Beiji looked at Yang Yu, his eyes were extremely cold. Yang Yu, a guy who was once regarded as an ant, became a quasi-sage for some reason today, and went straight to the door to kill him! This made the Arctic Emperor''s face extremely gloomy, and his heart was full of cold murderous intent. "Today, you are not the only one to kill." Yang Yu glanced coldly at the Arctic Emperor and Tathagata Buddha. Today, neither of them will let him go. Since they dare to slaughter the people next to Yang Yu so unscrupulously, then Yang Yu doesn''t have to wait for the next move. Should kill... you have to kill! "You are too rampant now. Although you have become a quasi saint, you are not as good as facing the Arctic Emperor. You dare to summon this seat together. Are you seeking your own death?" The Tathagata Buddha''s eyes were extremely gloomy. He had heard of the role of the God Summoning Board, so he knew what Yang Yu was going to do from the moment he was called. A former ant unexpectedly imagined that one person would slaughter the two quasi-sages who had passed by for a long time!? "I said... Did I want to kill you two alone?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and looked at Tathagata Buddha with extreme sorrow. "Asshole thing, what do you want to do!" The Northern Great Emperor''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy and ugly, his gaze swept over the ups and downs on the golden portal and the Tathagata Buddha. He already understood what Yang Yu''s cold words meant. "Yang Yu, there are some things you must not do too much. If there is a quasi-saint falling today, everything in the future will be broken. Facing all the immortals of the Three Realms, you will have nowhere to escape. There is no way to die!" Tathagata Buddha''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly. "Haha, hahaha, sooner or later it will be a death, when will I, Yang Yu, feel that I can have a good life!?" Yang Yu laughed ironically, staring at the two Tathagata Buddhas, and said indifferently: "If this is the case, what else do I have to care about? Isn''t it okay to make more trouble for you bastards before they die? I said long ago that I, Yang Yu, will carry the crime to the end!" After that, Yang Yu didn''t care how ugly the faces of the Tathagata Buddha and the Arctic Emperor were, he went straight out of a ray of primordial spirit and sank into the list of calling gods. He wanted to kill the Buddha and the Arctic emperor alone, not impossible. But the time is not enough, and the time supported by the system is only enough for Yang Yu to kill one person at most. Therefore, Yang Yu now wants to speed up the progress as much as possible! "boom!" In the next second, the god-calling board was fierce for a while, and then it was broken and turned into strands of golden light, directly impacting into the body of the Buddha. "Yang Yu, you are looking for death!" The face of Tathagata Buddha suddenly became more gloomy, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were full of vultures. Because, the last opportunity to use the god-calling board began to take effect, a ban appeared in the soul of the Buddha, and a mandatory order was being imposed! If the Tathagata Buddha dares to disobey or delays in fulfilling this order, the final prohibition on the Summoning List will be shattered with the Tathagata Buddha''s soul. At that time, even if Tiandao Hongjun came, he could not be saved. "Give me an obedient shot and kill the Arctic Emperor!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then, Zhen Tianji roared, and the terrifying coercion raged out. Tathagata Buddha also said to him that there is no way to heaven and no way to go down to earth? So now, Yang Yu will start telling these two people what is meant by no way to heaven and no way to earth! "Tathagata Buddha!" The emperor''s face became serious in an instant, frowning and looking at the Buddha. The Tathagata Buddha hadn''t done anything yet, but after a few breaths, his face turned pale, his face could only become extremely cold, and he looked at the Arctic Emperor! "Tathagata, if you dare to take action against me, are you not afraid to cause a war between interpretation and Buddhism?" The emperor''s eyes were extremely gloomy and he stared at Tathagata Buddha, his face became extremely solemn. If the Tathagata Buddha made his move, it would be two quasi-sages dealing with him alone, and they might all be slain. If this is the case, he will undoubtedly die today! "Boom!" However, the Tathagata Buddha did not respond to him, only a palm shot, and the monstrous mighty force swept out and directly hit the Arctic Emperor! "Tathagata, you dare to do something to me!" The face of the Northern Great Emperor became savage, and when he raised his hand, he punched it out. Originally, he thought that the Tathagata Buddha had also been summoned, which was a good thing for him, but now it is clearly bad news! "boom!" The Northern Great Emperor and the Tathagata Buddha are not weak, and have stayed in the Quasi-Sage Realm for at least a thousand years. At this moment, the bombardment between the two of them did not end in an instant. At this moment, the fists and palms of the two collided together, as if the time and space of the Arctic universe had become static. Numerous mana explosions swept through, tearing the innumerable sky, all poured into the void cracks. Otherwise, just the two-page quasi-sage Yu Weichao can destroy all the creatures in the Arctic universe! "puff!" However, at the moment when the two of them were in a stalemate, behind the Arctic Emperor, a pitch-black euphorbia suddenly appeared, powerful and dazzling. "Yang Yu, you bastard, dare you!" The emperor of the Northern Great screamed, his back was cold, and his hair roots were standing upright. He wanted to force the stalemate of the Buddha, and force Yang Yu to kill him! "boom!" However, at this moment, the Tathagata Buddhas eyes suddenly became cold, and the brilliance above the big mudra suddenly skyrocketed several times, and his big mudra, which was in a stalemate with the Arctic Greats fist, suddenly pinched the Arctic Greats fist. "Tathagata, what are you doing?!" The emperor''s face turned pale in a short time, and his soul burst forth. Because, the strength of the Tathagata Buddha suddenly increased several times, all his mana was locked, and he was completely denied the opportunity to escape and fight against Yang Yu''s killing. "laugh!" Yang Yu''s halberd broke through the air, and the sound became more harsh, as if Zhentian halberd had arrived in the ears of the Arctic Emperor. At this moment, the Arctic Emperor looked at the gloomy and stern look of Buddha Tathagata, and then felt his heart occupied by the emergence of endless fear. At this moment, Tian Ling Gai felt cold. Tathagata Buddha is now doing his best to help Yang Yu behead him! "Do not!" The Northern Great Emperor''s voice was hoarse and became extremely hysterical. Looking at Yang Yu and Tathagata Buddha, endless fear erupted in his heart. At this moment, even this quasi-saint is terrified by the ruthless rules between heaven and earth! Chapter 104 Chasing TathagataThree more At this moment, the Arctic Emperor was terrified. However, Yang Yu''s movements did not stop, and the Zhentian Halberd in his hand directly pierced out and sank into the head of the Arctic Emperor. At this moment, the Arctic emperor couldn''t make a move at all, and had no spare energy to resist Yang Yu''s attack, so he could only let Yang Yu''s Tiantian Halberd pierce his head. Zhentian halberd now contains a blow from Yang Yu''s quasi-sage realm. The Arctic Emperor has not touched An''s resistance. At this moment, his head is directly exploded, turning into countless flesh and blood flying everywhere. 70 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 70 "Die to me!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold. Behind him, the reincarnation form of the Samsara Emperor appeared again, and his six arms stretched out, grabbing directly into the broken head of the Arctic Emperor. Among them, it is the primordial spirit of the Arctic emperor. At this moment, an extremely terrifying aura is permeating. The primordial soul of the quasi-sage has been transcended into the sacred, even without the sustenance of the flesh, it has the unparalleled mana. However, facing the phenomena of reincarnation at this moment, all the qi that erupted from the Primordial Spirit of the Arctic Emperor was instantly shattered after touching the blue palm. Samsara Emperor Body, Samsara Dharma Phase!Let you reincarnate, who can live? "boom!" The six arms of the reincarnation method directly grabbed the primordial spirit of the Arctic Emperor, and then sent it directly to the mouth as if carrying a baby. "No, no, no! Yang Yu, you can''t die, I, I am the most important disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun. If you kill me, you will be chased by me by my interpretation, you will definitely die!" The emperor of the Northern Greatest saw that he was about to be eaten by Yang Yu''s cyan method, and he screamed in horror, wanting to threaten Yang Yu to survive. "Do you have long ears?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, did not look at the Primordial God of the Arctic Emperor at all, and directly let Samsara Faxiang swallow it, and then Samsara swallowed it. This time, the Arctic emperor no longer uttered the slightest howl of panic, he was already dead! The primordial spirit dies, is swallowed by Yang Yu''s reincarnation emperor body, completely dead, even if the heavenly Dao Hongjun is here, he cannot be resurrected at this moment! A quasi-saint, in the three realms where there are no saints, the truly invincible existence has fallen today. "If you kill the Arctic Emperor, Yuanshi Tianzun will be furious. Your future will be miserable and you will not live long." Tathagata Buddha looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes were extremely cold. At this moment, the ban within his soul disappeared, and after completing Yang Yu''s order, there were no restrictions, so there was no fear of Yang Yu. "Then I will wait for the day when Yuanshi Tianzun comes to kill me, but I want to see who is going to die in the end." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then stared at Tathagata Buddha, with wisps of murder in his heart. "Hehe, even thinking that you can kill Yuanshi Tianzun, I think you are so crazy that you can''t see the facts!" Tathagata Buddha gave a cold snort and stared at Yang Yu, his eyes gleaming with cold light. "Don''t worry, before killing Yuanshi Tianzun, I will kill you today!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, staring at the Buddha, the Zhentian halberd in his hand shocked, and then Yang Yu stepped out suddenly and teleported to the Buddha. "drink!" The Tathagata Buddha yelled and slapped a palm directly, staring at Yang Yu extremely coldly. This time, even if Yang Yu was killed, Yuan Shi Tianzun couldn''t say anything. Because Yang Yu is in the realm of quasi-sage, how could he not fight back! Therefore, this time, he wanted to kill Yang Yu directly at the realm of Quasi-Sage. "boom!" However, Yang Yu directly blasted a halberd, his expression was extremely indifferent, and above the halberd, the divine power that seemed to suppress even the heavens swept out. "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu and Tathagata Buddha, the two granaries, and the two suns collided together, and the infinite mana raged out, exploding and attending the big explosion that engulfed the entire sky. "Cut your arm first, and then cut your dog''s head!" In this endless explosion, Yang Yu''s figure is still violent like a god or devil, holding the pitch black spear, stepping out step by step. But the Buddha of Tathagata now bursts out of shape, and his arms have burst, and his face at this moment is unbelievable. "How is it possible, this is impossible, you just stepped into the realm of Quasi-Holy by special means, how can you be so strong?" The Tathagata Buddha was shocked, Yang Yu blasted his arm with a halberd, and his combat power was simply shocking! His Tathagata Buddha is now among the quasi-sages of the Three Realms, the strongest besides those sage clones! However, Yang Yu, a man who used a special method to become a quasi saint, actually crushed him. This is impossible! However, Yang Yu looked indifferent, holding the Zhentian Halberd, attacked again, and directly killed the Buddha, and the monstrous murderous intent swept the sky. The Six Dao Emperor Eyes are now the advanced version of the Six Dao God Eyes. The previous Six Dao God Eyes were coveted by the saints, giving Yang Yu the same level of invincible combat power! Now the Six Dao Emperor Eyes are more powerful, crushing Tathagata Buddha in the same realm. In Yang Yu''s eyes, that is nothing more than normal. "Damn it!" Tathagata Buddha looked at Yang Yu, his face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and he turned around and left. He was not a fool, and he knew with a single blow that he would fall in a battle with the Quasi-Sage Realm Yang Yu, so he fled directly. What fleeing without a fight, at this moment Tathagata Buddha is still in the mood to take care of it. "Escape?" Yang Yu''s tone was sharp, as if half of the hell evil spirits had caught up with the Buddha, the Zhentian halberd blasted out, the halberd light poured out, directly tore the void and slashed towards the Buddha. Tathagata Buddha''s face was gloomy, and with a wave of his big hand, a great power emerged, directly tore through the void, and he escaped into it. "Space Avenue?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, his eyes brightened, and he stared at the torn void of the Tathagata Buddha for a moment. Afterwards, Yang Yu slashed across the void, a crack emerged, and the rich spatial avenue rules permeated. Yang Yu, indeed only possesses the quasi-jihadist power, but has no mastery of the great road. However, Yang Yu can''t even evaluate the system now?????????+Under talent and comprehension, understanding the way of space is only a matter of a moment. At this moment, Yang Yu cut through the void and stepped directly into it. After a few breaths, Yang Yu looked at the gloomy Tathagata Buddha in the West Tianling Mountain and sneered. "what?!" The Tathagata Buddha''s expression was shocked, but he urged the Avenue of Space, spanning countless voids from the Arctic Heaven to the West Tianling Mountain. But Yang Yu... caught him after a few breaths? Moreover, the rich and extreme spatial avenue rules where Yang Yu stepped out made the pupils of Buddha Tathagata shrink. Yang Yu, mastered the avenue of space?! "Tathagata, now is the time for you to truly realize that there is no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth!" Yang Yu looked at Tathagata Buddha and swept across the sky, and the halberd light like a river of gods directly cut out. Chapter 105 "Yang Yu, don''t be mad!" The Tathagata Buddha shouted angrily, staring at Yang Yu with cold eyes, no longer fleeing, and directly shot out the sky of Buddha light and collided with Yang Yu''s halberd. However, the Tathagata Buddha''s attack was obviously weaker than Yang Yu''s, and the name Zhentianji could fully reflect its powerful power. Not the way of heaven, but Yang Yuke''s way of calming heaven! "Puff!" Tathagata Buddha''s body was instantly cracked by Yang Yu''s halberd light, and a series of hideous wounds appeared on his golden body, as if it would be destroyed at any time. "Damn it, how is it possible, you are just a quasi-sage by a special method, I am the real quasi-sage!" The Tathagata Buddha was a little hysterical at this moment, staring at Yang Yu, murderous. Tathagata Buddha, he has always been proud, because he is the strongest quasi-sage under the saint, even the Emperor Ziwei and the Arctic Emperor of the heavens cannot compete with him. However, now that he was crushed by a person who was once regarded as an ant, he had no power to compete against others in the Quasi-Sacred Realm interface, which made Tathagata Buddha''s heart extremely uncomfortable. He didn''t want to believe this result, he didn''t want to believe that he was actually inferior to an ant. "Tathagata, you feel that you are a Buddha, a supreme being, but in my eyes, it is just a waste!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, staring at Tathagata Buddha, the Zhentian halberd in his hand vibrated again, and waves of horror spread out. "boom!" This time, Yang Yu rushed out violently and rushed directly to the Tathagata Buddha. There was a wave of anger and divine power intertwined in his body, which made the coercion in the Tiantian Halberd even more terrifying and frightening. "Young friend Yang Yu, why bother to be so forceful? You have killed an Arctic emperor. If you kill the Tathagata Buddha again, I am afraid that Yuanshi Tianzun has a plan for you. The Empress Houtu has a close relationship with you and cannot shelter you!" However, just as Yang Yus Zhentian halberd blasted towards Buddha Tathagata, and was about to cut his arm again, in front of Buddha Tathagata, an ancient Buddha exuding a breath of ancient times came out with a serious expression, holding endless in his hands. Fo Guang hit Yang Yu''s Zhen Tianji. "boom!" This time, the roar resounded throughout the West Tianling Mountain, and the terrifying energy remnants swept through, surging the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth. This time, Yang Yu''s attack didn''t work anymore. This ancient Buddha appeared, and his strength exceeded the Tathagata Buddha by too much. He took Yang Yu''s halberd with countless Buddha''s light. "Burning lamp ancient Buddha..." Yang Yu''s eyes darkened slightly, and his face became a little ugly. Because the ancient Buddha of Burning Lantern is not an ordinary person, he is definitely a clone left by the two Buddhist masters of the realm of sages. If necessary, the power of the sage can also burst out. At this moment, looking at the burning lamp ancient Buddha, Yang Yu knew that the possibility of killing the Buddha... is very slim. Tathagata Buddha is the most important person in Buddhism today, and it must be presided over by the Tathagata Buddha. Therefore, it is impossible for the ancient Buddha to die in Yang Yu''s hands. Even if Yang Yu erupts, the horror of the burning ancient Buddha will explode with the power of the saint to suppress Yang Yu. "Little friend Yang Yu, since we talked about life and death, why bother to fight again at this time." Burning lamp ancient Buddha spoke and looked at Yang Yu calmly. "Heh, you actually know that the old gentleman is going to make me a pill for peeling me?" Yang Yu looked at the burning lamp ancient Buddha and smiled indifferently. Lan Deng Gu Buddha did not answer Wang Yu, but smiled noncommittal. "Unexpectedly, Taishang Laojun walked so close to you, a Buddhist master." Yang Yu smiled indifferently and stared at the ancient Buddha. Burning lantern ancient Buddha still just looked at Yang Yu with a smile, he couldn''t answer such words. "I''m really surprised. Why did you explain the name Yang Yuanman to me at the beginning? I didn''t expect that you actually helped Taishang Laojun plot me!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and did not kill any more, he knew that he could not kill Tathagata Buddha. "Helping him means helping myself and Buddhism." Lan Deng Gu Buddha shook his head and said lightly. "Hehe, you don''t hide it. It seems that your Buddhism is really killing me." Yang Yu looked at the burning lamp ancient Buddha indifferently, knowing the meaning of his words. As soon as Yang Yu died, the journey to the west will be calm and Buddhism will flourish! Therefore, it is not surprising that he helped Taishang Laojun to kill himself! "Little friend Yang Yu, you can leave now." Lan Deng Gu Buddha looked at Yang Yu with a faint smile, then stretched out his hand directly to signal to see off the guests. "I can''t kill this time. Once I step into the Quasi-Saint Realm, I can kill him again!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then just turned around to escape. Lan Deng Gu Buddha looked at the back of Yang Yu''s departure, then raised his hand that slammed Yang Yu Yiji''s palm, shook his head, and showed an ironic smile: "I understand why Yuanshi Tianzun can still sit on the Diaoyutai." Yang Yu''s halberd is not strong. If he faces the main body, he will be killed by the main body in an instant. If he is not a saint, there is no need to worry at all. Now, the ancient Buddha of Landeng understood the mind of Yuanshi Tianzun. There are ants under the saints, and if Yang Yu fails to become a saint, he will always be the fish that Yuanshi Tianzun can slaughter at any time! In this way, Yuanshi Tianzun naturally had to wait for Yang Yu''s fattest fish before going to slaughter. "Master..." 71 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 71 The Buddha of Tathagata looked at the ancient Buddha with burning lights, his eyes were extremely heavy. "Don''t provoke this Yang Yu anymore. He is the trouble of Heavenly Court. Moreover, Yuanshi Tianzun is waiting for him to grow up and reap the rewards. Don''t try to kill his mind in advance." The ancient Buddha burning the lantern said to the Tathagata Buddha, and then left directly, his expression becoming extremely flat. Regarding the journey to the west, Yang Yu had better not disturb the wind and rain, otherwise he would not be afraid to move Yuanshi Tianzuns peach in advance! On the other side, Yang Yu had already returned to the Huaguo Mountain, and he was relieved to see the slaughtered predecessors and the monkey grandsons comforted by Monkey King. After saying goodbye to Monkey King and letting him say goodbye to Monkey Sun, Yang Yu was ready to take Monkey King away from Huaguo Mountain and go to the primitive secret realm to retreat! He is eager to become stronger now. Only by becoming a quasi-sage and stepping into the peak of quasi-sage can he be able to protect himself! The saint, in a collision with the Burning Ancient Buddha just now, Yang Yu weakened the half power of his halberd. He did this deliberately, because he has the confidence to go retrograde in the quasi-sage realm! However, it is impossible for Yang Yu to show this kind of combat power at this time. Because, if it is taken, Yuanshi Tianzun, Laozi and other hostile saints know Yang Yu''s power against the sky after transformation. I am afraid that he will be strangled before becoming a quasi saint in all likelihood! Therefore, Yang Yu urgently wants to become a quasi saint, so that he can have the power to protect himself under Yuanshi Tianzun and others. Before becoming a quasi-sage, Yang Yu would more or less hide some things, and would not act too badly. Chapter 106 Two Hundred Years Later, Antiy Conference "Brother, I don''t want to go to retreat." Ten days later, on the day of leaving, Monkey King looked at Yang Yu with a complicated expression. He didn''t want to leave Huaguo Mountain anymore. Since he came back to see the situation of Huaguo Mountain, Sun Wukong couldn''t put Huaguo Mountain in it. "Worried about Huaguoshan?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Monkey King, his eyes flickering slightly. "Ok." Monkey King nodded, indeed because he was worried about the situation of Huaguoshan. "It''s okay. In Huaguoshan, I will practice deeply, and there will be no more disturbances in a short time." Yang Yu looked at Monkey King and spoke with a faint smile. "Brother, take care." Monkey King spoke, his expression somewhat complicated. "It''s okay, some things are almost over." Yang Yu patted Monkey King on the shoulder, and then flew directly to the sky. If Monkey King does not go to retreat, then Yang Yu will have nothing else to do. Returning to the retreat in the original secret realm, there are divine objects blackmailed from the gods and Buddhas, plus the rare treasures in the heavenly treasure house, enough to allow Yang Yu to break through the great Luojin fairyland. It didn''t take too long to return from Huaguo Mountain to the original secret realm. After returning to the original secret realm, Yang Yu''s mood calmed down. Here, apart from the Master Tongtian who could sense it, as if he was in the Three Realms, no one could find Yang Yu. However, this is only what Yang Yu thinks. Back on the hill where he had crossed the calamity, Yang Yu directly sat down cross-legged, and rare pieces appeared beside him, all blackmailed from the gods and Buddhas. "Destiny Shenshui, etc. will break through the Quasi-Sage Realm and use it again. After being upgraded by the system, it will definitely be enough for me to break through the Quasi-Sage Realm." Yang Yu collected the Heavenly Mandate Divine Water, only presenting all the other rare and precious things, all of which fell in the surrounding void. At the same time, within Yang Yu''s body, an ancient formation directly emerged, radiating brilliance. Among them, strands of brilliance permeated out, enveloping all the rarities, and began to strip the divine power out of them, and they all flowed into Yang Yu''s body. An ancient formation, countless rare treasures wrapped Yang Yu, and fell silent in the primitive secret territory. With the passage of time, day by day time passed like this. It wasn''t until two hundred years later that Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, and the eyes of the six gods flickered in them, exuding a terrifying breath. With a big wave of his hand, Yang Yu directly collected all the remaining rare treasures beside him, stood up, and looked at the original secret outside. "Two hundred years from now, during this period of time, should it be the Antinian Conference of Buddhism?" Yang Yu rubbed his shoulders, a chill in his eyes. Yang Yu has now stepped into the realm of Daluo Jinxian. After cutting the three corpses, Yang Yu stepped into the realm of Daluojinxian from Taiyi Jinxian without shackles. After the breakthrough, it was smooth and easy. "The Antin Conference is a meeting of Buddhism for the Westward Journey. It promises benefits to all parties. Presumably, people related to the Westward Journey... their mounts, pets, etc. will go, right?" Yang Yu had cold eyes, then smiled indifferently, and left directly from the original secret realm. This time, Yang Yu''s went directly to the West Tianling Mountain, with a clear purpose. In the Antin Tournament, Journey to the West, Buddhism contacted all parties and made a final decision for the difficult time of 1981. The organizer was the Tathagata Buddha. Now, Yang Yu has been in West Tianling Mountain for nearly half a month, and finally waited until the day when the Antiy Conference began. Just as the Heavenly Court holds the Jade Lake Conference, before entering the golden lake in front of the West Tianling Mountain, at this moment there is also a Buddha waiting to welcome guests. Yang Yu was the first to come. Just when the Antiy Conference set up the welcome area, he descended from the sky and came to the Buddha. "Amitabha, you should not come here, benefactor." The Buddha suddenly frowned and looked at Yang Yu, his face became extremely serious. Because, since Yang Yu set foot on the Arctic universe two hundred years ago and killed the Arctic emperor, among the immortals of the Three Realms, no one would not know him! Even the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals of the Heavenly Fairyland, after that day, learned of Yang Yu''s existence like a demon. "Today, I am definitely coming." Yang Yu looked at the Buddha lightly, but didn''t do anything. This person is no more than a golden fairyland, so Yang Yu didn''t worry. "Today is the Antian Conference. It is about the major event of my Buddhist scriptures from the Western Heavens. If you mess up again, I am afraid that my Buddhist masters will be dissatisfied." Buddha spoke with a heavy face. "I am here for this purpose." Yang Yu stepped forward, walked to the Buddha, and reached out with his big hand. "Donor, why do you want to kill evil indiscriminately, you will not end well." The Buddha looked at Yang Yu, his eyes suddenly shrank. However, he couldn''t escape, Yang Yu''s coercion locked him, and Da Luo Jinxian dealt with a golden immortal, only that coercion could kill him. However, he was really shocked at the moment! Big Luo Jinxian! Yang Yu, from the beginning, it has only been more than three hundred years. However, Yang Yu turned from a mortal to a big Luo Jinxian at the level of a giant of the Three Realms. What a terrifying talent is this? Yang Yu''s palm swept across, the Buddha had no power to resist, he turned into a cloud of dust, which was blown away by Yang Yu. Today''s Yang Yu, the strength has been terrifying to the extreme, even if it is facing the existence of the holy realm, Yang Yu will not be weak. "The Antin Conference, we will learn from the Western Heavens, but I want to see, after today, how are you in Buddhism and the Heavenly Court doing the Scriptures from the Western Heavens!" Yang Yu looked at the West Tianling Mountain with cold eyes, and then directly changed his appearance, turning into the appearance of the Buddha just now. Today, when Yang Yu came to the Antiy Conference, there was only one purpose-to let Xitian learn from the scriptures, and completely shattered! Standing still at the welcoming place, Yang Yu folded his hands together, looking like an ancient monk, and fell silent like a wooden stake, waiting for the arrival of the people who participated in the Western Heaven. This time, the first people to come to learn from the West were the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother. At this moment, there were some people standing beside the two of them, not the great immortals in the heavenly court, but people Yang Yu had never seen, but had heard of! Marshal Canopy, General Roller Blind. That is to say, Zhu Bajie and Drifting Monk in the future. "Amitabha, the poor monk is the Jade Emperor, Queen Mother!" Yang Yu folded his hands together and spoke respectfully. This time, unlike the arrogance of the Flat Peach Conference, Yang Yu acted like a monk from the West Tianling Mountain. "Ok." The two nodded, and then drove the sacred beast of the cart, ready to set off directly to the West Tianling Mountain. Yang Yu folded his hands together, bowed slightly, and then glanced at Marshal Canopy and General Roller Blind...with a very soft smile. Chapter 107 A Big Meal [Three more] Marshal Canopy and General Rolling Blind both frowned. What did this monk smile at them? Although the West Tianling Mountain and the Heavenly Court have reached many agreements, many people in Buddhism must know that they will be candidates for the Westward Journey. But how does a golden fairyland know? And Yang Yu watched the Jade Emperor and the others leave, the smiles on the corners of his mouth became more intense, making the two marshals of Tianpeng who couldn''t help but look back even more inexplicable? This monk, could it be that he also knew their identities, so he was showing good wishes to them in advance, and wanted to curry favor with them. "Humph!" Thinking of this, Marshal Tianpeng snorted, showing a very disdainful irony to Yang Yu. The General Roller Blind didn''t do anything, but he also looked cold. After learning from the Western Heavens, those who participated in the Western Heaven learning will be completely changed and become the main figures in the future. Just like Nezha, Yang Jian and others who once shined in the Conferred God War. They will also be in this position in the future, and naturally look down upon a golden fairyland monk made by Yang Yuhua. "These two are just stupid enough." Yang Yu looked at Marshal Tianpeng''s expression, shrugged helplessly, and then continued to look in the direction of the guests. What he meant just now was to tell two people to be careful, they had already been targeted by himself. "Is my smile not cruel enough?" Yang Yu shook his head, strange in his heart. Then, the second person came, finally Yang Yu wanted to wait for his trip. Emperor Donghua! But at this moment, he didn''t ascend by himself as he did when he went to heaven, but was riding a very extraordinary nine-headed lion, both of them filled with a breathtaking breath. "Amitabha, the poor monk is called Donghua the Great." Yang Yu immediately spoke and looked at Emperor Donghua. "Ok." Emperor Donghua nodded, and then said nothing, urging the nine lions to fly towards Lingshan. "Amitabha Buddha, please stay here, the Great Emperor. After all, Lingshan is the home of all Buddhas. Since you have arrived, you don''t need to ride on the nine lions anymore. Let the poor monk take it to the dojo dedicated to my Lingshan to rest." Yang Yu quickly reminded Emperor Donghua, and said apologetically. "That''s OK." The Great Emperor Donghua nodded, stepped directly off the nine lions, and flew into Lingshan by himself. "lead the way." The nine lions looked at Yang Yu, their eyes open indifferently. "Don''t hurry, this is your place to rest in the future!" 72 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 72 Yang Yu looked at the nine lions and smiled indifferently. Then, his right hand blasted directly, and a punch was extremely fast on the bodies of the nine lions. "Boom!" In an instant, the bodies of the nine lions cracked and turned into a rain of blood, which was directly beheaded by Yang Yu. "boom!" At the same time, from Yang Yu''s body, a cyan palm stretched out, directly grabbing the soul of the nine lions, pulling it, and submerged in Yang Yu''s body. And Yang Yu waved his hand quickly and collected all the flesh and blood of the nine lions into the system space, and suppressed all the fluctuations instantly. Today, he is a giant figure in the late Da Luo Jin Wonderland. The nine lions are indeed very strong and have already touched the situation of slashing the three corpses. However, facing Yang Yu''s fierce blow, he still drank hatred in an instant. Because even if it is where the animation brother is standing at the moment, if he is attacked and killed by Yang Yu without the slightest warning, he will be killed in seconds! "Nine lions, this is the first one." Yang Yu spoke calmly, and then continued to look in the direction of the guests. "Amitabha, poor monk pays homage to the old man." Soon after, Yang Yu looked at Lao Jun riding the green bull with a faint smile on his lips. Taishang Laojun nodded and wanted to leave like this, but he was still stopped by Yang Yu and signaled that Qingniu was going to a prescribed place for a nap, waiting for the end of the Antiy Conference. "Does Buddha Tathagata think of this specifically?" Taishang Laojun looked at Yang Yu, his eyes flickering slightly. "After all, it is inconvenient to take the mount to enter Lingshan." Yang Yu nodded and said, smiling at Yang Yu. "So... OK." Laojun Taishang didn''t ask much, he glanced at Yang Yu quietly, confirmed that there was no problem, patted the blue cow, and then flew into Lingshan by himself. Yang Yu smiled slightly, and led the Qingniu directly to another direction of Lingshan. There was an area that Yang Yu had set up in the past half month, and it was specially used by Yang Yu to kill such a powerful existence as the Qingniu. of. Qing Niu, but a monster in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian, is surprisingly powerful. However, Daluojin Wonderland was also useless. A few minutes after Yang Yu entered the formation set by Yang Yu, Yang Yu walked out again, shaken off the blood on his body, and returned to the welcoming place like Buddha. "Amitabha, poor monk Guanyin Bodhisattva." Soon after, Yang Yu waited for the fourth person, who was the Guanyin Bodhisattva. At this moment, he was carrying a bamboo basket with very weak waves. "Many people have come, right?" Guanyin Bodhisattva spoke and nodded to Yang Yu. "The Heavenly Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother have been here for a long time, and the Donghua Emperor and Taishang Laojun have also arrived." Yang Yu nodded and nodded very seriously. "Did something happen?" Guanyin Bodhisattva looked at Yang Yu, still did not leave, and seemed to ask unconsciously. "Oh, there are some things. The two great immortals, Donghua Great and Taishang Laojun, found it inconvenient to ride into Lingshan on their mounts, so they left the mounts and sent them to the Lingshan Dojo to rest alone." Yang Yu spoke, and his eyes flashed at Guanyin Bodhisattva. "is it?" Guanyin Bodhisattva nodded, and then said with a smile: "These two great immortals will think, then, let''s send the carp in my basket together. It is also quite inconvenient for me to take it with me." Guanyin Bodhisattva spoke, and looked at Yang Yu with a faint smile. "Amitabha, the poor monk will do it now." Yang Yu glanced at Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, then smiled, took the bamboo basket in Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva''s hand, and raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Guanyin Bodhisattva said nothing more this time, and went straight to Lingshan. Yang Yu looked at Guanyin Bodhisattva, frowning slightly, but quickly stretched. Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva had just taken these actions, obviously deliberately, and, deliberately, must be something to do. In Yang Yu''s mind, there was some doubt at this moment, why Guanyin Bodhisattva, a Buddhist, should do this. However, Yang Yu''s brows stretched quickly, and he didn''t think much about what Guanyin Bodhisattva wanted to do. He just needed to concentrate on doing his own thing. Wait, Yang Yu has to show off his culinary skills at the Antiy Conference, and give these people a great meal! Chapter 108 The Boiled Buddha Fish You Order Serves (Repair) Guanyin Bodhisattva gave the carp to Yang Yu, and the words more or less revealed that she deliberately gave the carp to Yang Yu. Yang Yu felt that Guanyin Bodhisattva should know what Yang Yu did, and even Guanyin Bodhisattva might have seen what Yang Yu did after he left his mounts from Donghua the Great and Taishang Laojun. Just now, Guanyin Bodhisattva obviously followed Yang Yu''s words deliberately and gave the carp essence to Yang Yu. He was helping Yang Yu! Although Y''s riddle doesn''t quite understand why Guanyin Bodhisattva did this, the arrival of Guanyin Bodhisattva and the carp essence left behind gave Yang Yu some warnings. It is easy to fool people outside Buddhism, but it is not easy for Buddhism people. Therefore, this time Yang Yu didn''t directly kill the carp essence, but placed it not far away, as if it was the Guanyin Bodhisattva who left it specially. So, wait for the remaining mounts and pets, that is, the fairies on the road to the west to stay outside Lingshan and wait, and even the Buddhist Bodhisattvas have nothing to say. Sure enough, after Manjushri Bodhisattva, Lingji Bodhisattva also came soon and appeared at the welcoming place. This time, Yang Yu directly gestured, and showed him the carp essence left by Guanyin Bodhisattva. Lingji Bodhisattva immediately had no doubts, and directly left the weasel, his mount and the green lion. Afterwards, whether it was Huangjiao Great Immortal or Ziwei Great, or Manjusri Bodhisattva, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and others arrived, they saw this mount at the reception desk without Yang Yu speaking, and they walked down by themselves and signaled to General Yang Yu. Their mounts passed. "Guanyin" Yang Yu looked at the gods and Buddha mounts who were discussing the Tao in twos and threes and didn''t know what might happen in the next moment, his eyes condensed slightly. Guanyin Bodhisattva not only knew that Yang Yu was killing these gods and Buddha mounts. He also specially left the carp essence to remind Yang Yu to be able to do so smoothly. Moreover, Guanyin Bodhisattva only gave Yang Yu Carp Essence, and his mount Jin Mao Yan Mingming would also participate in the Western Heavenly Scriptures, but was not ridden by Guanyin Bodhisattva. "This woman... is helping me." Yang Yu''s eyes are very puzzled and unclear. What he has to do now is obviously to entrap Buddhism and disturb the things that can make Buddhism flourish. However, Guanyin Bodhisattva appeared at this time to help Yang Yu do this, making Yang Yu not aware of it, and it is really hard to understand what Guanyin Bodhisattva was thinking. "Forget it, it''s useless to think so much. Now the nine-nine-nine-eighty-one difficult demon kings on the road to the west, except for the wild demon with no background, almost all are here. It''s time to... cook!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, looked at the mounts of these gods and Buddhas, and walked over with a smile. And half an hour later, Yang Yu went to the West Tianling Mountain alone, and went directly to the back kitchen where he prepared the feast for this Antin Conference. As for the mounts of the gods and Buddhas who had just discussed the Tao in twos and threes, there was no mount at this moment, and there was a faint bloody atmosphere in the welcoming place of the Antiy Conference. Buddhism, in a large hall not far from the Great Leiyin Temple, the gods and Buddhas who have just come here at this moment are all gathered here. Taishang Laojun, Donghua the Great, Guanyin Bodhisattva, Manjushri, etc., everyone gathered here at this moment. And the two Buddhas with the best status in Buddhism-Tathagata Buddha and the future Buddha Maitreya are now in the first place, watching everyone calmly. "The matter of studying the scriptures in the West, officially started after today, right?" Emperor Donghua was the first to speak, not wanting to waste too much time. "Yes, after discussing a few things with you, you can start comprehensive preparations." Tathagata Buddha spoke very seriously. Now, Yang Yu has disappeared for two hundred years. This is a real good thing for Buddha and Buddhism! One of the most capable people disappeared, and the Tathagata Buddha could not wait to lay out directly now, and then start to learn from the West. "Over there, let''s talk about this time. You are all the people who participated in this time of learning from the Western Heaven. How should the final merit be counted?" Daxian Huangjiao spoke, and these people entered the game with only one purpose. Merit! Merit is a good thing. In the prehistoric world, this is the top cultivation resource. It is better than the gods of heaven, flat peach, and ginseng fruit. Nine-nine-nine-nine-eighty-one is difficult, and the western heavens learn from the scriptures. There are so many merits. Although most of them ultimately belong to Buddhism, even if they only have a small head, it is a large sum. Therefore, this is the reason why they entered the game with the big Luo Jinxian and the giants of the Three Realms, and the treasure was learned from the west. "You will definitely be satisfied. Bring me the Buddhism Dharma into the earth, and the earth and the souls will be saved, and the heaven will bring great merits. Everyone will set a test of suffering for this time to save the world and the people, and the heaven will inevitably come down accordingly. Merit." Tathagata Buddha smiled slightly, looked at everyone present, and said with great certainty. "Tathagata Buddha, Im even more curious that after the success of the Western Heavenly Scriptures this time, after the Great Tang Daxing Buddhism in China, the great merits of heaven and the belief in incense on earth will all converge in your Western Tianling Mountain. You are the only Buddha and ten thousand Buddhas in Buddhism today. The ancestor, what benefits will it get." The Great Emperor Ziwei was sitting not far away from the Buddha, looking at the Buddha, his eyes flickered and asked. Looking for you in the battle to enshrine the gods, there is only one Buddha Buddha in Buddhism. The two Buddhist saints made the Buddha into the ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas and forged the belief of ten thousand Buddhas. When the journey to the west is complete, the changes in the Buddha will probably not be small. It is the top existence among Quasi-Sages today, I am afraid that after Journey to the West, it will become more terrifying! "Nothing has changed." Buddha Tathagata waved his hand, skipped the topic directly, then looked at everyone, and forced the topic away: "Since everyone is here today, you have brought all the mounts and spirit beasts you should have brought, then in Ann After the day meeting, let them go directly to the lower realms." "..." Everyone did not answer, but their eyes flashed, and they understood something in their hearts. Tathagata Buddha, after this time, I am afraid that he will soar into the sky! "Food is here, food is here!" However, just when everyone fell into a brief silence and thought about each other in their hearts, outside the hall, a monk pushed in a weird-looking dining car. "Ok?" And all the people who came from outside Lingshan this time frowned. Isn''t this... the monk at the reception desk? Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and finally he looked at Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, pushed the dining car, and quickly came to the table. Guanyin Bodhisattva looked at Yang Yu, his eyes flashed. "Guanyin Bodhisattva, the boiled Buddha fish you ordered... is served!" Yang Yu waved his hand, and a casserole appeared directly in his hand. Among them, the carp fillet is fragrant and looks extremely delicious under the bright red pepper. Chapter 109 How About This Manchu Banquet? "Quiet!" In an instant, the whole hall was silent to death, and everyone looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. This is a meat dish. Yang Yu, a Buddha stood in front of Guanyin Bodhisattva with a boiled fish. This kind of sight is extremely weird! Buddhism has eight precepts. Among them, fishy is one of the major precepts. The Buddha in the West Tianling Mountain does not need to eat, so it is basically impossible to have fishy. But now, not only has it appeared, but also wrote that the boiled Buddha fish is so fragrant that it is drooling. At this moment, every piece of fish fillet in the casserole was crystal clear, as if emitting a misty divine brilliance, as if it contained infinite divine essence. At this moment, the surrounding gods and gods looked at this boiled Buddha fish, and their faces were very solemn. 73 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 73 The meat of this boiled Buddha fish is definitely not an ordinary fish, but a great demon with a successful practice! However, now the monk at the welcome place has made a boiled Buddha fish? Guanyin Bodhisattva looked at Yang Yu, with a light that seemed to be resentful in his eyes. He looked at Yang Yu without speaking. Yang Yu didn''t say much, smiled at Guanyin Bodhisattva, and then walked to the Emperor Donghua who was seated by Guanyin Bodhisattva. "Emperor Donghua, your food is the only one in the Three Realms, and only in the world, it is a real delicacy!" Yang Yu pushed the dining cart to the front of Emperor Donghua, and a huge plate appeared in his hand. Among them, nine lion heads were neatly arranged, the red meat was cut through, and it exuded a tangy fragrance! "boom!" In addition, the Great Emperor Donghua stood up quickly, and the other gods and Buddhas around him also frowned suddenly, looking at Yang Yu solemnly. "Broiled lion head, the ingredients are taken from the nine lions that only have one in the Three Realms. This delicacy is absolutely unique in the world." Yang Yu smiled slightly and introduced him to Emperor Donghua with a smile. Then, without giving Emperor Donghua a chance to get angry, he pushed the dining car, and soon came to Taishang Laojun, smiled and took out a stone shelf. There was only one big cow roasted to the outside and tender inside and dripping with oil. "call!" In an instant, the whole hall was full of chills, and everyone felt a chill in their bodies, as if a coldness rose in the hall. "Roasted whole cow, this is not the only one. There are thousands of cows in the world, and this whole roasted cow can only be regarded as average." Yang Yu waved his hand, directly placed the barbecue grill in front of the Supreme Master, and then walked directly to Manjushri and other people. "White jade elephant in oyster sauce, steamed devil lion, deep-fried green hair lion, braised yellow squirrel..." Yang Yu opened his mouth, placing a portion of food in front of Manjushri Bodhisattva, Lingji Bodhisattva, and Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, and the corners of the three people''s eyes throbbed. "Asshole!" Just when Yang Yu was about to take out other delicacies to other great immortals again, Tathagata Buddha yelled and looked at Yang Yu coldly. "Where are you evildoers!" Emperor Donghua looked at the braised lion head in front of him, his face was extremely gloomy, and he said sharply. "Amitabha, the poor monk is lawless. It is the Buddha who was specifically designated by the Tathagata Buddha to welcome guests and prepare food." Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Emperor Donghua. "Nonsense, you can never be a Buddhist, say, who are you!" At this moment, the Great Emperor Donghua couldn''t see Yang Yu''s energy at all, unable to see who Yang Yu had changed, and his heart became more angry. "Amitabha, the poor monk is indeed the person appointed by the Buddha to welcome guests." Yang Yu spoke quietly, and then looked at the Tathagata Buddha, as if he asked me to be the master. "Who are you changing, and why do you want to do such a thing!" Tathagata Buddha''s face was extremely gloomy. At this moment, judging from the appearance of the monk or the air machine, it was undoubtedly that he arranged the golden fairy. However, the Tathagata Buddha knew that he was definitely not that person. Someone killed the Buddha in the Golden Wonderland and replaced him. Moreover, the art of change is extremely terrifying, even these quasi-sages can''t see through it! Because, how could the Yingbin monk of Golden Wonderland kill so many powerful mounts without them noticing it. Among them, the green bull and the nine lions are all existences with great Luo Jinxian combat power! Today, Tathagata Buddha is the most angry in his heart. Because, the mounts, spirit beast pets, etc. brought by the great power on the scene are all waiting for the lower realm to become the existence of the ninety-nine and eighty-one difficult demon kings! Now, Tathagata Buddha knows that the whole city is definitely delicious! Even the green bull was roasted, and the nine heads of the nine lions were made into braised lion heads. How could the other mounts have survived! The white jade elephant, the devil lion, the green-haired lion, and the weasel are all his Buddhist guardians. Today, none of them survived. Then... how do you proceed to learn from the western sky! Without ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties, it would not be a complete study from the West, and merit...does not count! Therefore, if the Buddha at this moment had not suppressed his anger, he would have exploded and killed Yang Yu. At this moment, other gods and Buddhas also looked at Yang Yu, their expressions extremely ugly. Their mounts, I''m afraid... have been made delicacies! However, the Tathagata Buddha is not easy to do at this moment, because it is not sure who this Buddha changed. If it''s Yang Yu, you can''t kill it at will, but... it might not be Yang Yu. Buddhism, the enemy is really not too few. "Amitabha Buddha, let''s not talk about this, dear immortals, let''s share your food first." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then continued to take out various foods. Such as stir-fried nine-headed birds, three fresh stews of tiger, deer and sheep, iron plate spiders and scorpions, etc., were all presented by Yang Yu in an instant, and almost instantly all the gods and Buddhas present were extremely gloomy. At this moment, in the main hall of the Antiy Conference, the air dropped to freezing point, and everyone looked terrifying as if they could eat people. "Yang Yu, although you are Yuanshi Tianzun''s plan and his chess piece, sometimes, he has done too much and he can only harvest the fry in advance, or let someone else do it for you!" At this moment, Taishang Laojun looked at Yang Yu, with wisps of cold murderous intent in his eyes. Qing Niu, but his mount has been by his side since he enlightened. Da Luo Jin Wonderland is strong enough! However, being made into roasted whole beef nowadays, this makes Taishang Laojun unable to remain indifferent and reveal his murderous intentions. "Hehe, you are the old man who understands." Yang Yu didn''t look at those big dishes, big dishes, but looked at Taishang Laojun, his figure also changed rapidly, and he returned to Yang Yu''s appearance. "You bastard!" At this moment, the whole house was angry, except for Guanyin Bodhisattva and Taishang Laojun, everyone shouted at this moment! "Everyone, how about this Manchu Banquet? The braised steamed, grilled and deep-fried, I have used all my 18 cooking skills." Yang Yu smiled slightly, looked at these gods and Buddhas and made a speech indifferently. He broke through the Great Luojin Wonderland, so he didn''t need to endure anything. In the Three Realms, no one can kill him, so Yang Yu''s counterattack should also begin! Chapter 110: In court, one person looks down upon the gods and Buddha [three shifts] "Yang Yu, you really think that no one can kill you and you can''t?" Emperor Donghua spoke coldly, his tone full of hostility. Nine lions, but his line of faces, a mount close to the Great Luojin Wonderland, in addition to the saints in this wild world, he also knew the Emperor Donghua. Therefore, watching the nine lions being made into braised lion heads, the face of Emperor Donghua was extremely gloomy. Looking at Yang Yu, murderous intent was boiling in his heart. "What about daring to kill me, among those present today, who can kill me?" Yang Yu looked at Emperor Donghua and sneered sarcastically. He is now in the late stage of Great Luojin Fairyland, even if he faces the sage, he is not afraid, Donghua the Great Emperor Yang Yu is even more confident and directly cut! "Yang Yu, you have broken through to the Great Luojin Fairyland, but you have not yet reached the point of lawlessness. What you have done this time is too much, you will definitely die!" Great Emperor Ziwei frowned and opened his mouth, looking at the cold light in Yang Yu''s eyes. "Emperor Ziwei, if you want to try the end of the Arctic Emperor, I can accompany you." Yang Yu looked at the Arctic Emperor and sneered directly. "Asshole!" "You''re a fucking bastard, I''m telling you now, I will break through the late stage of the Great Luojin Wonderland, and it won''t take long to step into the Quasi-Holy Realm. Please give me attention when you fucking speak, or I will hit you in the Ziwei star field one day. Kill you!" Yang Yu looked at Emperor Ziwei indifferently, his eyes gleaming with cold light. "Naughty animal..." "Uncle Niu, I dared to call his son even Yuan Shi Tianzun, you can talk more nonsense, believe it or not, I am the first to board the Ziwei star field after breaking through the quasi-sage!" When Yang Yu looked at Emperor Ziwei, he immediately interrupted his words, his eyes filled with cold light. Great Emperor Ziwei looked at Yang Yu, his eyes became extremely gloomy, his expression revealing murderous intent. At this moment, he and Donghua the Great are generally on the verge of Yang Yu who is completely intolerable. They may stare at Yuanshi Tianzun and kill Yang Yu at any time. Yang Yu, too rampant, an ant who has cultivated for hundreds of years dared to scold him, Emperor Ziwei! "Who else is not convinced, stand up now, who dare to come out and say a word under the quasi-sage, I will call the door tomorrow and kill you!" It is important for Yang Yu to stand in the main hall and scan all the gods and Buddhas. He looks like a bully, that is arrogant. "Yang Yu, this is Lingshan, it is the Antin Conference. If you act like this, I really dare not kill you in Buddhism?" Tathagata Buddha''s face was ugly at the moment. The vast majority of the monster kings who originally made up the nine-nine-nine-eighty-one difficulties were brought by the gods and Buddhas, and today they will go to the lower realm to occupy the mountains as kings and become monsters. However, I just discussed these matters with the gods and gods of the heavens, just waiting for the great rejoicing of the demons in the lower realm. Yang Yu suddenly appeared and made all those mounts into delicacies, which made the Tathagata Buddha''s heart a big ups and downs. Looking at the braised lion''s head and deep-fried yellow squirrel, the Tathagata Buddha said in his heart how many mmp curses! "Well, I just made a breakthrough, and I came to the Antin Conference specially to cook you Buddhism. Isn''t it very interesting?" Yang Yu looked at the Tathagata Buddha, smiled playfully and made a sarcasm. "Yang Yu, what you did this time is too much, Yuan Shi Tianzun can''t keep you!" Tathagata Buddha''s face was extremely gloomy and said. These mounts and spirit beast pets were all killed, and the ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties were completely ruined. Now, Yang Yu has ruined almost half of the matter of learning from the Western Heavens. How can Tathagata Buddha endure it! This time, no matter what the price was paid, Yang Yu must be killed by the enticed saint! Yang Yu smiled playfully, looked at the Buddha, directly raised his hand, then hooked his index finger, and said with a smile: "Come...Come...Come..." "boom!" Suddenly, the Tathagata Buddha was furious and stood up directly, a horror spread out. Now Yang Yu is too arrogant, standing alone in the hall of the Antin Conference, facing the gods and Buddhas, all the giants in the Three Realms, they dare to be so rampant, it really makes them intolerable. "Yang Yu, I said last time, don''t do too much. The thing I learn from the West in Buddhism is an important matter in Buddhism, and there should be no accidents." But here, outside the main hall, the ancient Buddha of Burning Lantern suddenly appeared, walked in, and his eyes were extremely sharp. "You want to kill me?" Yang Yu looked at the ancient Buddha burning the lantern, frowning slightly. Burning the ancient Buddha, the killing intent that pervades at this moment is no joke! "What you did this time, you can''t escape death!" The face of Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha was extremely cold, and then he shot it directly with a palm. The Buddha''s light was shining, all pouring in Yang Yu''s direction. "Really shot?" Yang Yu suddenly frowned, and his figure moved horizontally. He didn''t try to hard-wire the ancient Buddha. At this moment, there are too many people in this hall. If other people help out, it is impossible for Yang Yu to survive under the quasi-saint hand of Landeng Ancient Buddha. He has the power to survive under the quasi-sage, but that is also limited to one quasi-sage! This palm did not hit Yang Yu, but Yang Yu looked at the Buddha of Home, still with wisps of cold light in his eyes. "boom!" But this time, the ancient Buddha of Burning Lantern seemed to really intend to blast Yang Yu, and his palm was useless, and he blasted another palm, and contained the power of terrifying space, directly blocking the void beside Yang Yu. "Everyone, there will be a period later!" In Yang Yu''s hands, Zhen Tianji emerged, dashed directly through the void, cut out a crack, and got directly into it. 74 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 74 "Does he really master the way of space?" Randeng Gufo frowned. Mastering the avenue of time and space, being able to control the heaven and earth at will, this is the quasi-sage. Now, Yang Yu actually has a part of it. Doesn''t it mean that it is only a matter of time before Yang Yu breaks through the Quasi-Saint Realm? "Burning lantern ancient Buddha, you can''t stay here!" Tathagata Buddha spoke in a deep voice, his face extremely serious. Yang Yu, once stepped into the realm of quasi-sage with a special secret method, and then killed the Arctic Emperor, and also had the strength to kill him. Now that he has broken through to the late stage of the Great Luojin Fairyland, isn''t it just a matter of time left to reach the Quasi-Saint Realm? When Yang Yu breaks through the quasi-sage realm, what should he do? Wouldn''t it be possible that Yang Yu would be beheaded one day? "Naughty animal!" But at this point, the Jade Emperor suddenly stood up, his eyes became extremely awe-inspiring, and a monstrous murderous intent filled him. "what happened?" Ran Deng Gu Buddha and others frowned and looked at the Jade Emperor. "Heavenly Court, something happened!" The Jade Emperor spoke with an extremely gloomy face, and then immediately waved his hand, leading the Queen Mother, Marshal Canopy, and General Roller Blind to leave the hall directly and hurried to his own car. Yang Yu... killed the heaven! Chapter 111 "Killed the heavenly court?" At this moment, everyone''s eyes condensed. At this moment, they probably understood a bit, Yang Yu now broke through the Great Luojin Wonderland, completely unscrupulous, and began to take revenge! "This son, really can''t stay, otherwise..." The face of Emperor Donghua was extremely ugly, and his heart was full of solemn brilliance. Yang Yu, I am afraid that now he has the strength to kill him. Moreover, Yang Yu is still a lonely family member, and he may kill the three overseas islands at any time as if boarding the Arctic space. At that time, he would probably die in nine deaths. Therefore, Yang Yu can no longer live, he must die! Otherwise, maybe it won''t be long before the Daluo Jinxian in these three realms will experience heinous murderous intent and will not survive a few. "I''m going to see Master. If Yang Yu becomes a quasi saint, who else in these three realms can restrict Yang Yu!?" Emperor Ziwei was also extremely serious in his heart. Although Yang Yu has not yet become a quasi-sage, he has already shown its potential. It is not difficult for him to step into the realm of the quasi-sage, it is only a matter of time. Therefore, if Yang Yu survives, he will become the great devil among the Three Realms! Without the saint, no one can restrain Yang Yu, and even if Yang Yu is defeated one by one, the possibility that a few will fall. At this moment, all the people saved in the hall had only one idea in their hearts. Yang Yu must die! However, at this moment, the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, who had returned to the heavenly court, had only more gloomy expressions! Because, the heavenly soldiers and generals in the heavenly court, I don''t know how many people died at this moment, but according to the guess of the Jade Emperor, there are definitely no less than 100,000 heavenly soldiers and generals! However, it was not the death of these heavenly soldiers and generals that made the Jade Emperor''s face gloomy. It was the fall of these Taiyi Golden Immortals, such as Liusi, Qiyuan Xingjun, and Octopus War God in the heavenly court, which made him feel awe-inspiring to kill. These people are the mainstays in the heavenly court, and are the most powerful force of his Jade Emperor! However, now there is no one left, all of them have fallen, and even the soul of the soul that has been beaten is scattered and swallowed by Yang Yu''s reincarnation. These people can no longer be resurrected by the life and death of the heavens, and they have completely fallen. "Yang Yu, you damn it!" The Jade Emperor roared with a gloomy expression, and his murderous intent was awe-inspiring. Liusi, Qiyuan Xingjun, and the eight-pole God of War fell, and the Heavenly Court was almost destroyed by half, without any powerful combat power! "The Jade Emperor, don''t call me, the whole heaven will be destroyed soon!" After the roar of the Jade Emperor, Yang Yu''s voice came from the sky, but the source could not be found. "There is no future. From now on, you will definitely die. There will be no restrictions. If the quasi-sage takes action, the saints will kill you!" However, the Jade Emperor shouted angrily, his expression indifferent. The mess Yang Yu is making now is too big! Burning the ancient Buddha''s murderous intent was revealed and wanting to kill Yang Yu was actually the attitude of attracting the saint. At this moment, I am afraid that the giants in the other three realms will not be thinking about Yang Yu''s survival. So next, no matter who wants to protect Yang Yu is useless, this time, Yang Yu will definitely be killed by countless! "Then come and find me outside the Three Realms." Yang Yu smiled sarcastically, and did not refute anything. After leaving a sentence, his voice became more and more misty, as if he had gone beyond the Three Realms. "Damn it!" The Jade Emperor''s eyes suddenly became gloomy, and his voice quickly went to the 33rd heaven. For a long time, in the last day of the 33rd Heaven, the Jade Emperor looked at a hideous gap that was torn out on the sky, his eyes were extremely gloomy. Yang Yu, left the Three Realms! Moreover, he went directly outside the Three Realms, completely transcending the Three Realms. Beyond the Three Realms, it is a prehistoric world, extremely vast, in which there are countless creatures that have survived the prehistoric era, and even existed before the world was opened! Outside of the Three Realms, even the saints cannot track Yang Yu anytime and anywhere, and those quasi-sages in the Three Realms are even more difficult to find Yang Yu. Therefore, if Yang Yu outside the Three Realms wants to kill, the difficulty will increase several times. "It''s useless to escape outside of the Three Realms, you still must die!" The Jade Emperor''s eyes were extremely gloomy, he turned and left, did not stay in the heaven, but continued to set off to the West Tianling Mountain. Nowadays, there are too many people who want to kill Yang Yu. It''s time for them to join forces and do something. ... At this moment, Yang Yu left the Three Realms from the Thirty-Three Layers, but at this moment he completely entered another world. Like the Three Realms, there is still a vast expanse of land outside the Three Realms. It''s just that this land is more ancient, and Yang Yu seems to have returned to the ancient prehistoric era. Between the surrounding heavens and the earth, the ancient prehistoric aura rushed to the face, the heavens and the earth were mysterious and yellow, and the mortal world in the Three Realms was like two worlds. Some ancient trees around Yang Yu are sturdy and exaggerated. When placed in the mortal world, I am afraid that these ancient trees are like pillars of heaven. Yang Yu stands below, almost as insignificant as the same dust. However, below this world, these ancient trees are equally small. "The sky beyond the Three Realms... how vast is it?" Yang Yu was a little shocked at the moment, looking at this world, his eyes were full of shock, and a more majestic feeling rose in his heart. This is the real heaven, this is the real earth! At this moment, Yang Yu looked at the sun above the sky, so big that Yang Yu felt small. The sun that I looked at at this moment was like the big sun that I saw in the heavenly court! Yang Yu raised his head and looked at the sky, looking at this big sun, surrounded by countless majestic ancient trees, shocked in his heart. How strong is Pangu...? Can open up such a world with his own power! "Huh, I now understand why there are legends. The Three Realms are just a corner of the heavens and the earth after the sky was destroyed in the Battle of Conferred Gods. The real heaven and earth are not in the 33rd day." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he rose directly into the sky, standing on the top of a giant tree, blending his soul into the world, and experiencing the mighty and powerful momentum! He planned to make another breakthrough, stepping into the peak of Daluo Jinxian, and then looking for opportunities outside these three realms to break through the quasi-sage. At that time, Yang Yu will return to the Three Realms again. At that time, it was the time when Yang Yu, Heavenly Court and Buddhism were thoroughly liquidated! "boom!" In this forest, the aura is mighty. Although Yang Yu''s body is as insignificant as dust, the aura that exudes is indeed terrifying to the extreme, causing all these giant trees to tremble. Yang Yu, breaking through the peak realm of Daluo Jinxian, is preparing to take the last step of the fairyland, and it is also the highest realm! Because in the future, I will come into contact with the saint level! Chapter 112 "boom!" Three months later, Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, and ray of bright light shone between the heaven and the earth, the brilliance is extremely bright and terrifying. Six rays of divine light directly rose up into the sky, as if to tear the boundless sky. "Daluo Peak..." At the top of the giant tree, Yang Yu squeezed his fist as he watched, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, very satisfied with his current combat power. Now, even in the face of any quasi-sage, Yang Yu is not afraid at all, enough to contend. "But where should I look for opportunities now?" However, after the breakthrough, Yang Yu was in a daze for a while. He didn''t know where to go to explore the opportunity. Although he had learned something in Fangcunshan of Lingtai, Yang Yu hadn''t read much information outside the Three Realms. Because at that time, Yang Yu felt that it was impossible for him to go outside the Three Realms in a short time, and Bodhi Patriarch did not introduce Yang Yu too much to ancient books outside the Three Realms. "It seems that you have to find someone first to inquire about information outside of the Three Realms. It is best to know some opportunities." Yang Yu flickered, glanced around, smiled helplessly, found a direction at random, and flew away. He didn''t know where to go to get someone to smoke, because he didn''t even know where he was. And this journey took only a few months. Yang Yu didn''t meet any living people at all, but met some monsters with intelligence, but they were also frogs at the bottom of the well and didn''t understand anything. "It''s really troublesome. Is the prehistoric world beyond the Three Realms so desolate? I have walked hundreds of thousands of miles, and I haven''t met a living person." Yang Yu stopped at the top of the cliff, looking at the endless primitive scenery around him, feeling very helpless. During this period of time, he had no living creatures except giant trees and sacred trees of various colors. Even if there is no small animal. "Outside the Three Realms, is it such a desolate scene?" Yang Yu was speechless. He thought that beyond the Three Realms, there would be a stronger world like a forest, a more ambitious world of practice. Looking at it now, he finally knew why the gods and Buddhas of the heavens had to squeeze into a three realm to make so many plots. Because no one outside of the Three Realms gave them a plan, except for a tree or a tree. "Snapped!" However, just as Yang Yu looked at the surroundings with helpless emotion, a force suddenly appeared behind him, and then a huge force slammed on the back of Yang Yu''s head. Yang Yu''s eyes condensed first, and he wanted to turn around, but suddenly he felt his soul shake, and a strong sleepiness came. "what" 75 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 75 Yang Yu spoke, turning his head to see exactly who attacked him. However, before turning around, Yang Yu''s body fell down with a bang, and a grunt sounded. "Who is this little bastard? Where is my grandfather from?" Behind Yang Yu, at this moment, an old man appeared with a shaggy beard, his hair covered like a bird''s nest, and his face was as black as charcoal. And, wearing a robe, you can see the muddy body inside. "Go to your uncle, dare you to use your grandfather and my original essence and blood to temper your body and cultivate gods and demons?" The old man looked at Yang Yu, patted Yang Yu''s chest, his face was full of discomfort. "Where did it come from? I remember that only the bald donkey from West Tianling Mountain came to me to beg and exchanged some for it with Buddhist elixir." The old man looked towards him, he couldn''t think of a reason for a long while, and then he curled his lips. "Boom!" With one kick, the old man kicked Yang Yu''s body and directly kicked Yang Yu who was sleeping under the cliff of God. "Hey, I didn''t expect that on the way to the Hunyuan real world, I would meet a kid who used my blood to train. Is it fate?" After the old man kicked Yang Yu down the cliff, he fluttered away, his eyes were dull, as if things hadn''t happened just now. As for Yang Yu, who was under the cliff, his eyelids jumped at this moment, and then suddenly opened, a fierce might swept out of Yang Yu''s body. "Fuck, that dog day attacked your grandpa!" Yang Yu stood up instantly, looked around, his face was extremely ugly. Nima, he was attacked! Moreover, he was attacked instantly and knocked out by a blow. "Which wicked thing!" Yang Yu looked very ugly, and finally determined that some of the things stored in Universe in his sleeve had not been taken away, and he was relieved. However, shaking his sleeve robe, Yang Yu suddenly looked at his ass. At this moment, there was a yellow footprint on it, which was extremely clear and gave off a strange smell. "Fuck you uncle, don''t be fooled and know who you are, dare to kick Lao Tzu with the foot of the shit!" Yang Yu''s face was dark, then he rose into the sky, returned to the top of Shenya, and scanned the void around him. "Don''t think I can''t find you!" The corners of Yang Yu''s mouth twitched, and then he changed his clothes directly, and got a little yellow object from the robe left aside. "Om!" In front of Yang Yu, an ancient formation emerged, with ray of light permeating it, enveloping the yellow and orange object. "Searching!" Yang Yu gave a low cry, patted the ancient formation directly, and then looked at the void around him, ready to step out at any time. "call out!" Sure enough, in the next second since ancient times, the brilliance that envelops the yellow Chengcheng object shot out, pierced the air directly, and shot out in one direction. "Dead goods that have stepped on shit, Nima, let Lao Tzu find you and shoot to death!" Yang Yu chased out with a black face, and went away, his eyes very unhappy. This is the first time he was beaten by someone else, and also the first time he was kicked! It is impossible to say that Yang Yu is not angry. When he finds this unscrupulous product, Yang Yu will definitely help Heaven and destroy this wicked thing! "Huh? Someone is following me?" At this moment, in an ancient world, the sloppy old man frowned slightly and looked around with a strange expression on his face. It sensed that someone was following him and was coming to him quickly. "After the poor road is counted, it is surprising that someone can track my breath from Grandpa." The bad old man immediately began to pinch his fingers and forgot to figure out where the source of tracking him came from. "Well, a little guy at the top of Luo Jinxian..." The old man pinched his fingers. "Hey, isn''t this the little bastard who was just sapped by me?" The old man pinched his fingers again and gave a shock. "Stains stains, you are tracking me with the inheritance of Lao Tzu Taishang?" The old man pinched his fingers again, surprised and said, "Come on, Master Rong Dao, let me see, what kind of tracking master do you use, Master Dao, I''ve been knocking on someone, but I have never been a trace of sap." Then, after a few seconds, the old man''s face went dark and his fingers froze. "That wicked thing shit everywhere, Master Dao, I can step on it every day when I fly in the sky, I sue it and pull the sky?!" In the next second, the old man slammed his feet and threw the torn cloth shoes tens of meters away, his face was extremely ugly. Chapter 113 It Was Born From the Same Root [Three Changes] He is a quasi-sage, an invincible existence in the Three Realms, but he is inexplicable, I don''t know when... At this moment, the face of this bad old man was very dark, and his heart was full of cold light. "Don''t let Daoye know who you are, or hang up and fight!" The old man cursed with pitch-black face, then immediately turned and walked away, fleeing into the distance. He wouldn''t stay, otherwise he would know that he was sapping when the little bastard caught up. In fact, within a minute, Yang Yu arrived at this moment, and his eyes looked around extremely coldly. "Your brother-in-law, if you have the ability to show Lao Tzu, let''s take two rounds and see if I will kill you!" Yang Yu scanned the surroundings and began to look for the source of the formation. After a long time, Yang Yu found two tattered cloth shoes on the side, the stinking smell on the soles. "I quit and let this dog go." Yang Yu stood in front of these torn shoes with an extremely ugly expression. Not catching up with the sap guy, the other party found out that he was following, and then took off his shoes. "Your sister, is this guy insane? He has been walking for dozens of days and he is still wearing." However, looking at these shoes, Yang Yu frowned deeply and his face was dark. He... was sapped by a neurosis. "Ok?" At this moment, Yang Yu frowned suddenly, and looked in one direction with some doubts. "Someone is following me...who is it?" Yang Yu frowned, but his face condensed, a bronze mask appeared in his hand, he put it on, and then he was about to leave. He is now outside the Three Realms, and the Six Saints of the Human Race are all in this world. Yang Yu does not want to confront these people for the time being. With some changes in his breath, Yang Yu wore a bronze mask and was about to leave. "Asshole, stop for me!" However, when Yang Yu flew up, a roar suddenly came from the sky, but it was a female voice. Yang Yu frowned slightly, but stopped. Finally met a big living person. Although he didn''t know why he was tracking him, Yang Yu still wanted to ask a little information from him. "Asshole, you dare to attack me behind your back, looking for death!" In the distance, a silver-haired and silver-eyed, even a green woman with silver eyebrows and eyelashes burst up, and her body was raging with bright thunder, exuding a tyrannical atmosphere. "Ok?" Yang Yu''s face was stunned when he heard the woman''s words. This woman was sapped just like herself? The woman stared at Yang Yu, her stunning face was full of anger. "This fellow Taoist, misunderstood..." Yang Yu shook his head, then flew up, ready to go to the woman to explain the situation, and then just to inquire about information outside the Three Realms. As Tianya has fallen, this woman shouldn''t refuse Yang Yu, right? "boom!" however.Just when Yang Yu flew to the woman not far away, and was about to explain, the silver-haired woman was unabated, and directly punched Yang Yu in the face. The woman is very strong, and she is also a quasi-saint realm. At this moment, Yang Yu, who was hit by a punch, flew out, and her teeth broke a few. "Damn, what are you doing!" Yang Yu''s face suddenly sank, and he stabilized his figure, looking at the pretty face opposite, she looked like a silver-haired woman with a queen''s anger, and spoke extremely silently. "You attacked me from behind, can''t I punch you now?" The silver-haired woman looked at Yang Yu with an extremely cold tone, thunder raging all over her body, as if she wanted to continue doing it. "What are you talking about?" Yang Yu looked at the silver-haired woman, his eyes widened, looking like an idiot. Is this woman a brain disabled? He knew that Daluo Jinxian sneaked on the quasi-sage, did he have a problem with his brain? "Hmph, although I didn''t see what you look like, but you kicked me more than a dozen feet, I am looking for... the source of the breath is here, dare to attack me, even stepped on... and dare to kick me, I want You look good!" The woman stared at Yang Yu, a pair of silver eyes filled with cold brilliance, staring at Yang Yu, murderous. "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait..." Yang Yu watched the woman squeeze a fist, and directly surrounded the ray of bright thunder, waved her hand quickly, and shouted loudly to stop the woman. Does this silver-haired woman have a real IQ? He is a big Luo Jinxian, how can he knock the quasi-sage in an instant? Although...Yang Yu has this strength, but under normal circumstances, Da Luo Jinxian can''t do it! "Do you have any last words!" The silver-haired woman stared at Yang Yu with cold eyes. "Sister, can you use your brain, look, look at me, a big Luo Jinxian, like a person who can knock you out in an instant?" Yang Yu spoke extremely silently. Really, if it weren''t for asking the woman for information outside the Three Realms, Yang Yu would definitely curse. "Ok?" The woman was stunned for a moment, then frowned and looked at Yang Yu. In the next second, sensing the breath of Yang Yuda Luo''s peak in the Golden Wonderland, the silver-haired woman looked a little surprised. She... seems to hit the wrong person. The man in front of him wearing the bronze mask was only the Daluojin Wonderland, not the one who attacked her and kicked her. Although she didn''t see the person''s appearance, she still sensed his breath, she was a quasi-sage. "Sister, before you start, can you use your head?" Yang Yu looked at this woman with a helpless expression on his face. Fuck, he is definitely a master with insufficient IQ. 76 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 76 "But, I followed that aura, that person should be here." The woman spoke, a slight rosy appeared on her face, as if she was embarrassed by making a mistake. "Sister, his shoes are lost here!" Yang Yu pointed to the place where he stood before, and a pair of torn shoes were very conspicuous. "Asshole!" The woman''s face suddenly became cold, and looking at the yellow and orange thing on the sole of the shoe, a lightning flashed directly in her hand, burning it to ashes. Yang Yu looked at him, his mouth twitched... This woman is so grumpy, no one''s shoes offend you. "Why are you here, do you know that person!" The silver-haired woman looked a little ugly, but immediately frowned and looked at Yang Yu, her eyes revealing a ray of danger. "Sister, are you a tigress?" Yang Yu looked at the silver-haired woman and looked at him fiercely, with a speechless expression on his face. The silver-haired woman frowned, her fingertips thunderously jumped, she did not answer, but she was very threatening. "Yes, I can''t communicate well with you." Yang Yu shrugged helplessly, the woman was so violent that she couldn''t communicate at all. "Say!" However, the silver-haired woman locked on Yang Yu, and a pair of Yang Yu would kill Yang Yu without telling where the person who knocked the sap. "Eldest sister, I was born from the same root, so why is it too anxious..." Yang Yu shrugged helplessly, and then waved his hand. The tracking array he arranged appeared, in which there was a light wrapped in a small yellow dot. Chapter 114 Thunder Demon God Yang Yu condensed the formation at this moment, and then did not explain anything. The silver-haired woman opposite Yang Yu looked at Yang Yu, her eyes condensed suddenly. She understood instantly! "Sister..." "To shut up!" Yang Yu was about to say something, but the silver-haired woman still glanced at Yang Yu dangerously, still so angry. "Is the constellation also a tigress?" When Yang Yu was interrupted, he was speechless and whispered. Opposite, the silver-haired woman glanced at Yang Yu, and her heart became even more angry. Because what Yang Yu said was the same root, which made the woman feel very uncomfortable. Moreover, she knew very well that the big Luo Jinxian in front of her knew that she was kicked by someone who had sap on her feet with her feet. She now feels that it is necessary to kill Yang Yu to avoid being exposed. "Sister, can we talk about it, I didn''t know you before, and I got a punch for nothing. I can talk to you calmly, and you..." Yang Yu looked at the silver-haired woman, suddenly felt a murderous look, and suddenly looked helplessly at the silver-haired woman. No need to guess he knew where the murderous aura came from. "You are just a big Luo Jinxian." The silver-haired woman spoke indifferently, with a hint of disdain in her tone. "Really, it was born from the same root, so why is it too anxious..." Yang Yu didn''t know what to say, the woman in front of her was a little bit overwhelmed. The woman''s face was dark, and when Yang Yu mentioned it again, her heart became more upset. "Sister, I just came from the Three Realms into this wild world, can we not be so fierce." Yang Yu spoke, he didn''t want to find another living person to ask for news. It only took a few months to look for it, but Yang Yu was not so free. "Are you from the Three Realms?" This time, the silver-haired woman raised her brows and looked at Yang Yu in surprise. "Yes..." Yang Yu answered quickly. "Who is the Daluo Jinxian in the Three Realms, I know, you... why have I never heard of it?" The silver-haired woman frowned slightly and looked at Yang Yu. "Not long after the breakthrough." Yang Yu said. Although I don''t know why the woman heard that she was from the Three Realms and suddenly the pressure went down, but this is a good thing. Yang Yu just wanted to get the news and left. Therefore, it would be good to stabilize the temper of the silver-haired woman. "You didn''t cross the robbery!" The woman frowned deeply and looked at Yang Yu. "Does Cheng Da Luo Jinxian want to overcome the catastrophe?" Yang Yu was taken aback for a moment, he really didn''t pay attention. "After cutting the three corpses, it takes the Four Tribulations of Earth, Fire, Feng Shui, and Four Tribulations to be able to break through the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian!" The woman frowned, her silver eyes staring at Yang Yu. "Maybe... accidentally." Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t explain anything. He actually guessed the reason. Yang Yu cut off the three corpses in the Golden Fairyland, and then didn''t break through the Daluo Jinxian, so naturally the tribulation after the three corpses was smashed. But when Yang Yu broke through Da Luo Jinxian, he did not cut the three corpses, and was also confused. Due to chance, Yang Yu really saved a tragedy. "That''s okay, the province will encounter the spirit of the heavenly tribulation with a brain hole in the tribulation." Yang Yu shrugged and smiled together, in a good mood. If it were to cross the Tribulation again, Yang Yu had some doubts whether he was going to be bombarded again by the Spirit of Heavenly Tribulation that was offended when he became a Tribulation. However, as soon as Yang Yu''s voice fell, a fierce evil spirit emerged opposite Yang Yu, and Yang Yu felt once again stared at by a cold eye. "Um... eldest sister, as people who were smashed by the robbery, I scold the spirit of the robbery, why are you angry?" Yang Yu looked at the silver-haired woman helplessly. "I am the spirit of heaven in your mouth!" The silver-haired woman stared at Yang Yu for a long time, and then spoke quietly. "Fuck!" Yang Yu''s eyes widened suddenly, looking at the silver-haired woman, screaming. This violent temper, Nima, looks alike! "Do you think there is a problem with my brain?" The silver-haired woman spoke, her eyes coldly looking at Yang Yu. Yang Yu smiled bitterly, thinking of the spirit of Heavenly Tribulation and the violent temper of this silver-haired woman, he didn''t know what to say for a while. However, looking at the silver-haired woman, Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said: "Eldest sister, I also heard this sentence from a certain sinner in the Three Realms. He is like this every day. When he sees someone, he will scold you. Pit, I almost didn''t chop him to death!" "That''s what he deserves. After my Thunder Demon God opened the world, I don''t know how many people have dominated the calamity. For countless years, this Yang Yu, the sinner of the Three Realms, dare to scold me!" When the silver-haired woman heard Yang Yu''s words, the evil spirit directed at Yang Yu disappeared instantly, her face became extremely angry, but she was directed at "Yang Yu". "Master Devil God is right. This sinner is really lawless. In the Three Realms, almost everyone shouts and beats up an evil animal. Earlier I heard that he insulted Lord Demon God every day. If it weren''t for the decree of Saint Houtu, I would hate him This yellow-mouthed kid was torn alive." Yang Yu looked at the woman with amazement, but he didn''t expect that the spirit of Heavenly Tribulation was the Demon God of Thunder. However, Yang Yu was only surprised in his heart, but he started to flatter himself and scolded himself, which was a merciless one. "He really deserves to die!" The Demon God of Thunder nodded in agreement with Yang Yu''s tone, and looked at Yang Yu''s eyes with satisfaction. "Master Demon God, you have a destiny to meet. I didn''t expect you to be the spirit of the catastrophe. So, when Xiaoxian returns to the Three Realms, he will definitely go for you and kill the evil animal Yang Yu!" Yang Yu waved a big hand, looking awe-inspiring. "I''m interested." The Demon God of Thunder smiled slightly and nodded. "It should be." Yang Yu bowed quickly and said with a smile. "Well, let''s not talk about those things, I am curious, why you, a big Luo Jinxian, appeared in the area of ??the Chaos Demon God''s Tumulus, now here, they all exist at the quasi-sage level." The Demon God of Thunder waved his hand and found that Yang Yu was also a person who wanted to kill the sap and "Yang Yu" who wanted to kill him quickly. His attitude improved a lot, and he asked flatly. "Hey, Xiaoxian is also trying to explore some resources, but he doesn''t understand the Three Realms, and he is too bad luck. He was knocked sap by some wicked thing. No, I just went around here." Yang Yu was helpless and refused to speak, but there was light in his eyes. According to the Demon God of Thunder, this place is an ancient tomb of three thousand Demon Gods, and there are a lot of quasi-sages gathered here. So... it is very likely that there is a great opportunity in these three thousand demon gods ancient tombs, which has attracted these quasi-saints outside the Three Realms! The chance of the quasi-sage capital Xiyi is naturally extremely important to Yang Yu! He is not far away from the quasi-sage. The chance of these three thousand demon gods ancient tombs may be extremely important to him! Chapter 115 "If you didn''t mean it, then leave. Today''s three thousand demon gods ancient tomb is not something that Da Luo Jinxian can participate in." The Demon God of Thunder spoke, looked at Yang Yu, and gave a kindly reminder. "There are many quasi-sages gathered in these three thousand ancient tombs of devil gods?" Yang Yu spoke and looked at the Demon God of Thunder. "There is something about to be born, and it will have a great impact. If it weren''t for the saints in the three thousand devil''s ancient tombs today, those saints would come here personally." The Demon God of Thunder nodded, and his eyes were a little solemn when he said this. "What is the chance, even the saint is interested." Yang Yu asked with a curious expression. He felt it necessary to inquire about the news. If there is only a quasi-sage, it is not that he cannot go in and get involved. The quasi-sage can''t kill him, and he also has the fighting power under the quasi-sage and won''t fall into a big disadvantage. Yang Yu also wants to compete for this opportunity, so he must first inquire about this information. "It''s okay to talk to you." The Thunder Demon God glanced at Yang Yu, did not think much, was silent for a moment, and then prepared to tell Yang Yu. As for whether Yang Yu will join in, whether he will die, that has nothing to do with her, and she doesn''t care at all. "Have you heard of Huang Zhongli?" After a moment of silence, the Demon God of Thunder looked at Yang Yu and asked. "Huang Zhongli was born?" Yang Yu''s expression was startled, shocked. Because Huang Zhongli is very special, among all the innate spiritual roots, it can be regarded as a very special existence. Huang Zhongli, one yuan will blossom, one yuan will bear fruit, one yuan will mature, and only one yuan will be edible. 77 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 77 There are a total of four Yuanhui, the fruits of which can be consumed! And from the prehistoric world to the present, there are not many Yuanhui in the past, and Da Luo Jinxian born because of Huang Zhongli is basically counted. Now, Yang Yu didn''t expect that Huang Zhongli would have matured again, and it might be ready to eat! However, according to legend, Huang Zhongli is surrounded by chaotic vitality. If he enters Huang Zhongli''s place privately, he will be torn to pieces by the chaotic vitality, and he will be forever. In other words, the place where Huang Zhongli grew up should be somewhere in the primitive world of chaos. Now, I don''t know why, I actually ran to the ancient tomb of three thousand demons. "The Huang Zhongli who was born this time is different. It is very different from the Huang Zhongli who was born before. Otherwise, all the quasi-saints of the prehistoric world will not be gathered here." The Devil of Thunder spoke and shook his head. "What do you mean? Isn''t Huang Zhongli enough to guard against the sky? He can create a big Luo Jinxian." Yang Yu said, although I don''t know if the real effect is so bad, but it should not be too bad. "It''s true that Huang Zhongli is the innate spiritual root, but the previous Huang Zhongli was only able to make people understand themselves, understand the road, faster and point out the clear method of the three corpses. Although the six sages of the human race will contend, it is still not enough to gather all the quasi-sages and saints." The Thunder Demon shook his head and said. "Huang Zhongli, has changed?" Yang Yu had some guesses in his heart, and probably knew the meaning of the Thunder Demon God. Today''s Huang Zhongli is probably just for saints, and it has a lot of effect, and it is not only able to make people understand the three corpses. The Demon God of Thunder looked at Yang Yu and said, "Huang Zhongli, he originally lived in a real world of Hunyuan, but a small world that was born when the world was first opened. Among them, quasi-sages cannot enter, otherwise Will be crushed to death by Chaos Qi. However, I don''t know when, but it is rumored that Huang Zhongli left the real world of Hunyuan by himself after the Battle of the Conferred Gods. For some reason, he actually took root in the place where the three thousand demon gods of chaos once fell." "It is related to the Three Thousand Demon God Tumulus?" Yang Yu looked at the Demon God of Thunder, and his heart moved slightly. If this is the case, then the Huang Zhongli formed this time, I am afraid it is really expensive and extremely terrifying. "The place where the Three Thousand Demon Gods are buried is the avenue that used to be three thousand Demon Gods. Although there are not many, it can be described as horror. Huang Zhongli is rooted in the Three Thousand Demon God Tumulus. Perhaps he is absorbing these avenues and forming them. A fruit, a fruit that may contain the chaotic avenue of three thousand demon gods!" The Demon God of Thunder spoke, his eyes extremely bright. She had also fallen, rebirth in reincarnation, and was established as the manipulator of the tribulation by Heaven. Therefore, she was very clear about how terrifying the chaotic road of the three thousand demon gods looked at from the tomb of the three aunts! Once, these three thousand chaotic demon gods were all saints! Although due to the fall of Pangu, the Dao of Devil God, which was born in the three thousand days, may be conceived in a yellow plum at this moment. Is it not attractive?! "The ancient tomb of the Chaos Demon God, Three Thousand Avenue, Huang Zhongli will come here to take root and give birth to a fruit?" Yang Yu couldn''t imagine how powerful this Huang Zhongli fruit would be. No wonder the Demon God of Thunder said that unless the saints in the ancient tomb of the Three Thousand Demon Gods are not allowed to enter, the Six Saints of the Human Race must come in person. "This time, almost all the quasi-sages outside the Three Realms have come, and they all yearn for this Huang Zhongli." The Demon God of Thunder spoke, his eyes flickering slightly. "The Chaos Three Thousand Demon Gods, they were once saints, even if the road after the fall may be incomplete, but there is still a great possibility that there are some opportunities for sanctification, no matter who it is, they are very hopeful about this." Yang Yu murmured, he also understood why the quasi-sages of the prehistoric world all gathered. "The situation of this Huang Zhongli is so special that no one knows how powerful it will be. Although it is extremely difficult to become sanctified in the world today, this Huang Zhongli really has a great chance of being sanctified!" The Demon God of Thunder did not hide anything. This is not a secret. Almost everyone in the prehistoric world knows it, otherwise it would not attract all the quasi-sages. "Holy Opportunity..." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, looking at the Demon God of Thunder, a bright light burst out of his eyes. He now has the destiny of divine water, the bottleneck of the quasi-sage realm, and it is not too difficult. The sage level does not have the slightest clue, because most of the six sages of the human race are the existence of merit-based sanctification and sanctification as the ancestor. And Yang Yu, obviously can''t walk this way, he is in the Three Realms, but he is a sinner in the Heavenly Court, the one who will kill in the Three Realms! Therefore, Yang Yu must take down the mature Huang Zhongli this time, even if he is going to face all the quasi saints, Yang Yu must also take it down! "One more question, Lord Demon God, Huang Zhongli should be a while before he matures, right?" Yang Yu frowned and asked, because if Huang Zhongli had matured, these prospective saints would have already become a pot of porridge, and there would still be time to hit the sap and chase down the lack of virtue. "Within a hundred years." The Demon God of Thunder glanced at Yang Yu, who was about to try, and didn''t say anything, but there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. Yang Yu, a big Luo Jinxian, also wants to get involved and fight for this Huang Zhongli? It is not the arrogance of the Demon God of Thunder, but the fact is that Yang Yu''s thoughts are beyond his own means and are seeking his own death! There are not too many quasi-sages in the prehistoric world, but they are all existences that have been born in endless years since the beginning of the world, and each one is extremely powerful! Moreover, the sages such as the Six Sages of the Human Race will also lower their clones, and they will definitely have the most powerful quasi-sage realm combat power. As the reincarnation of the Thunder Demon God, she has extraordinary combat power. If it weren''t for the three thousand Demon God Dao involved, she didn''t want to participate! Once Huang Zhongli matures, he will definitely break the ground, and it is not surprising that the quasi-sage falls! Chapter 116: Only Worthy of Being Scorned [Three more] "Master Demon God, are you now an ancient tomb of Three Thousand Demon Gods?" And Yang Yu, who was opposite the Demon God of Thunder, didn''t feel that he shouldn''t go, smiled and looked at the Demon God of Thunder, hoping to go with him. Because he really doesn''t know the way. "I advise you, these three thousand demon gods ancient tombs, you are a big Luo Jinxian, don''t go, it''s not that I despise you, but that big Luo Jinxian participated in this time, and he will definitely die..." The Demon God of Thunder spoke, frowned and looked at Yang Yu, with a slight disdain in his silver eyes. In this competition, she was worried that she would fall. Yang Yu and a big Luo Jinxian came in, and they would definitely die! "Master Devil, don''t worry about my safety. Please be kind and show me a way. I will leave immediately after the three thousand devil''s ancient tombs, and I won''t bother you anymore." Yang Yu smiled and looked at the Demon God of Thunder, his mouth slightly raised. "If you blend in, with your strength, perhaps before Huang Zhongli matures, you will be beaten to death by some arrogant quasi-sages." The Thunder Demon looked at Yang Yu, but he didn''t expect Yang Yu to have such a plan. "Haha, these are my own problems. I believe that my life-saving methods are good. Maybe I can get some benefits from the three thousand devil ancient tombs." Yang Yu smiled slightly, still not going to give up. "Whatever, if you want to go, then let me do it, but when you enter the three thousand devil''s ancient tomb, you leave by yourself. I don''t have the energy to protect others." The Thunder Demon God glanced at Yang Yu, did not persuade him more, said indifferently, and fleeed away in one direction. "Thanks a lot." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and immediately caught up with the Demon God of Thunder, his eyes shining brightly. Da Luo Jinxian will undoubtedly die? Yang Yu is very funny in his heart. After entering the Three Thousand Demon God Tumulus, he will let you know what regret is! However, if all the quasi-sages can despise and disdain themselves like the devil of thunder, that''s fine. After entering the Tomb of Three Thousand Demon Gods, Yang Yukeng''s parents couldn''t recognize them! Yang Yu and the Demon God of Thunder crossed the void. Although they entered the area of ??the Three Thousand Demon God Tumulus as early as the time they found the broken shoe, it still took nearly a month when the two came to the place where the crowd gathered. The ancient style of the Three Thousand Demon Gods is extremely vast, even when Yang Yu and the Thunder Demon God arrive at the place where the crowds gather, they still haven''t reached the end. Because, at this moment, on a plain where all the quasi-sages stayed, there was an extremely terrifying crack linking the sky and the earth at this moment, as if tore a gap between the sky and the earth. "what is this?" Yang Yu and the Thunder Demon fell, and the people around took a look, but didn''t say much. And Yang Yu also spoke at this moment, looking at the void crack very suspiciously. "The ancient tombs of the three thousand demon gods, their fallen evil spirits, bones, and avenues are extremely powerful, and it is impossible to directly appear in the world of the prehistoric world. Therefore, the great god Pangu alone opened up a world for burial, and this void crack entered. Entrance." The Thunder Demon spoke lightly. "Then why don''t these quasi saints enter it?" Yang Yu nodded and continued to ask. "Need to wait for a while, it''s not yet open." The Thunder Demon God shook his head, looked at the void crack, his beautiful eyes flashed, and continued: "A few days later." Yang Yu nodded and said nothing. The Demon God of Thunder glanced at the people present, then glanced at Yang Yu, and said: "You should leave. This time Huang Zhongli was born, all the quasi-sages who came are very strong, and that person is also here. " After that, the eyes of the Demon God of Thunder flickered slightly, and a ray of splendid light flashed away. "The clone of the Six Saints?" Yang Yu was taken aback for a moment, and looked at the Demon God of Thunder in surprise. "In addition to the clones of the Six Saints of the Human Race, there are several others, all of whom have amazing combat power." The Thunder Demon shook his head and said. "Who else?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he looked at the Demon God of Thunder. "Which one is with the clone of Nuwa is also the clone of a saint, the Empress of Houtu within the Three Realms." The Demon God of Thunder spoke. "Yeah." Yang Yu nodded. He also noticed the clone of Hou Tu. He didn''t expect that Hou Tu, who was in the Yin Cao Netherworld, would compete this time. "There are still a few people. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi of the Demon Clan Heavenly Court is also here. It is definitely the most powerful existence among the quasi-sages. Holding the Eastern Emperor Bell, the sage may not be able to kill him." The Demon God of Thunder looked at another person again. This was a middle-aged man with a magnificent appearance and an overbearing aura, which was extremely extraordinary at first glance. "Emperor Taiyi, together with Yuanshi Tianzun, the guy who can kill the Ancestral Dragon." Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and he frowned and glanced at Donghuang Taiyi. This person, if necessary, can be cut! It can be regarded as repaying Zulong''s kindness. "There is one more person, the clone of Demon Zu Luohu." The Demon God of Thunder spoke and looked at a middle-aged man in a black robe. Yang Yu looked over, as if he had seen a magic mountain! And when the Demon God of Thunder was looking at this person, his eyes shone with brilliance, with wisps of reverence. Yang Yu didn''t say anything, glanced lightly. "You should leave, facing these people, no matter which one it is, you will definitely die." The Thunder Demon God glanced at Yang Yu who didn''t move at all, shook his head, and said. "It''s okay. I just went in and took a look. It doesn''t have to be a fight for Huang Zhongli and the Three Thousand Demon Ancient Tomb. Maybe I can get other opportunities." Yang Yu smiled slightly, glanced at the nearly twenty quasi-sages present, and his eyes were extremely bright. The Thunder Demon God did not look at Yang Yu again, and after standing still, he waited without speaking. Yang Yu is the same, ready to walk elsewhere, waiting for the three thousand demon ancient tomb to open. "The Demon God of Thunder?" However, just when Yang Yu was about to leave, a dwarf-like dwarf approached. His extremely wretched eyes were staring at the Demon God of Thunder at the moment, flashing a fiery light. "roll!" The Demon God of Thunder frowned slightly, looked at the dwarf, and gave a soft voice, with a strong anger. The dwarf''s face was stunned, and a gloomy color flashed across his eyes. "Fear of staying with grandchildren, a quasi-sage who has just broken through will dare to come here to die. Be careful when I accidentally chopped you to death, or do you expect you, Master Yuanshi Tianzun, to protect you?!" The Demon God of Thunder naturally sensed that his fear of leaving his grandson''s eyes had various meanings. At this moment, his face was very cold, and his violent temper was about to explode. 78 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 78 Fear Liusuns face became a little ugly, and then his eyes swept away, and he immediately noticed Yang Yu beside the Thunder Demon God, his face suddenly chilled, and frowned: "Thunder Demon God, dont just say that this immortal is here to be overpowered. Ah, who is the little ghost that you brought with you? A big Luo Jinxian really came to the three thousand devil''s ancient tomb to find death without his own resources?" Fear of Liu Sun sarcastically, the eyes that looked at Yang Yu were also full of disdain and coldness, and vented on Yang Yu''s discomfort when the Demon God of Thunder rebuked him. "Daluo Jinxian asked you to provoke you, I am not familiar with this woman, why do you want to make her an idea?" Yang Yu''s eyes came down coldly and looked at his grandson. Is the fearful grandson of the twelve golden immortals of the interpretation and teaching also become a quasi saint? How many benefits did Chan teach this in the Conferred God War? "It''s just a big Luo Jinxian. He is only worthy of being looked down upon. He even dared to refute this immortal. Do you want to die?" Fear of Liu Sun''s face suddenly became cold, and the eyes that looked at Yang Yu filled with murderous intent. It''s fine to be reprimanded by the Thunder Demon God, the Thunder Demon God is indeed powerful, but now a big Luo Jinxian dares to disobey him? It''s almost dead! Chapter 117 In our eyes, you are nothing but ants! "Do you fucking have a brain hole? I want to hook up with the Demon God of Thunder and I am looked down upon, so come to me to find a sense of existence?" Yang Yu looked at the fear of leaving his grandson, his face was speechless. This pervert himself hit a wall in the Thunder Demon God, and then came to himself to find a sense of existence? Is he really bullying him if Yang Yu is a big Luo Jinxian? "Yellow-mouthed kid, do you dare to insult me!?" Fear of Liu Sun''s face sank again, Yang Yu is so lawless, a big Luo Jinxian dared to curse him as a quasi-sage? "Fuck your uncle, what Lao Tzu scolds is, what face do you, a short man who is not as high as Lao Tzu''s arm, come to this handsome guy to find superiority?" When Yang Yu looked at the fear of leaving his grandson, he just yelled at him without any scruples. "..." Around, the quasi-sages looked over, looking at Yang Yu, a strange color appeared on his face. dwarf? To a quasi-sage, so blatantly poke the pain of others? And looking at Yang Yu, some quasi-sages looked very strange. You fucking wear a bronze mask, how can you be confident that you are a handsome guy? Those present, whether it is the clone of Donghuang Taiyi or the demon ancestor Luohu and others, are truly outstanding in posture, and they are all outstanding generations with superb temperament. And Yang Yu, speaking is just yelling... "Asshole, do you want to die?" Fear of staying with his grandchildren, his complexion became extremely cold. What he hates most in his life is being told about his height and appearance. In weekdays, no one dares to say whether it is outside the Three Realms or the Three Realms! Now, there is someone who is not afraid of death, and dares to directly say that he is short! "Asshole your grandpa, if I hadn''t seen the most ugly disciple of the Three Realms of the Arctic Emperor, you would be the most ugly disciple of the Three Realms!" Yang Yu looked at the fear of staying with his grandson, and spoke very silently and satirically. At this moment, the Demon God of Thunder glanced at Yang Yu, and the silver eyelashes jumped. This boy wearing a bronze mask has a poisonous mouth! At this moment, some people who understood the affairs of the Three Realms also flickered slightly, and looked at Yang Yu with a strange expression. This is a poisonous mouth! "You...you...you...you damn it!" When Fear Sun heard Yang Yu''s contrast, his complexion suddenly became unprecedentedly ugly. This person, like this, said that his ugliness is only slightly better than that of Zheng Chou? At this moment, the anger in Fear Sun''s heart can hardly be suppressed. He has never heard such a vicious curse. "Your brother-in-law, I didn''t provoke you and didn''t provoke you. If your brain is sick, come and provoke me?" Yang Yu looked at the fear of leaving his grandson, his face was speechless. He is very strange now, Zheng Chou''s ugliness has reached a certain level. When he said that he was only a little better than Zheng Chou, he was furious to the extreme in an instant. "Yellow mouth boy, you damn it, dare to curse this immortal like this, today even the saint will not be able to save you!" Fearful Liusun roared, and then pointed out that he was going to shoot, and he blasted it out with a palm. The mighty quasi-sage was unparalleled! "Fear of staying with grandchildren back." However, at this moment, someone in the distance spoke and shouted to Filiusun, his tone was very flat. "Master?!" The palm print of the fear of leaving his grandson suddenly stayed in the air, and then he looked at a middle-aged man with a puzzled look. And this person is Yuanshi Tianzun! "Come back, a quasi-sage does not have to bully a big Luo Jinxian." Yuanshi Tianzun spoke, and looked at Yang Yu with a frown, but didn''t say much. "Master, this son is so arrogant, I must kill him to vent his anger!" Lu Yuque''s face was extremely angry, his murderous intent was revealed, and he swore not to give up if he didn''t kill Yang Yu. "Vent your anger? Does the quasi-sage also have diarrhea when he eats badly? And, your uncle, do you have to kill someone first when you have diarrhea?" But Yang Yu spoke again here, directly provoking fear of staying with his grandchildren. "Yellow-mouthed kid, looking for death!" Fear of leaving the grandson roaring, the palm prints will be blasted out again, his face is extremely cold. Around, those quasi-sages looked at Yang Yu, frowning. This kid is too vulgar. Before so many sage clones and quasi-sages, he actually said he was afraid to stay with his grandsons? Moreover, what made them even more uncomfortable was that Yang Yu said that venting his anger was venting feces, which made them feel uncomfortable. After all, they had also said such words. "Are you afraid to stay with your grandchildren, is it useless to be a teacher?" Yuan Shi Tianzun still looked indifferent, glanced at the fear of leaving his grandson, and let out a low voice. "Master, this yellow-mouthed kid is too arrogant and domineering, I am a disciple..." "Fear of staying with grandchildren, the deity told you to stop!" Yuanshi Tianzun directly interrupted the words of fear of leaving his grandson, his face became a little scary. It seems that if you are afraid of leaving your grandson and dare to disobey, you will end up very seriously. Fearing that his grandson''s body shook, he instantly dissipated his palm prints, without saying a word, quickly returned to Yuanshi Tianzun. At this moment, although his eyes were full of anger and murderous intent, he didn''t dare to show it anymore. Yang Yu looked at Yuanshi Tianzun without saying anything, frowning slightly. Others may not understand, but Yang Yu knows. Yuanshi Tianzun told Fear to leave his grandson to stop, but he didn''t want Fear to kill him. Yuanshi Tianzun seems to have been sheltering himself in disguise. "A little big Luo Jinxian, when did he become so arrogant?" However, the fearful grandson was sent down by Yuanshi Tianzun, but the other quasi-sages did not. At this moment, someone spoke up and stared at Yang Yu, with dissatisfaction in his eyes. Quasi-sages, they are all. Yang Yu, a big Luo Jinxian, is so ignorant and arrogant. Although he is afraid of leaving his grandchildren, it is tantamount to targeting all the quasi-sages. And the person who speaks at this moment is a hundred feet tall, and his body is made of gold. He is an ancient giant, and his flesh is like a god like a demon. The god and devil Heng Lian evolved from this prehistoric god and devil. Yang Yu glanced at the golden giant, blinked his eyes, then closed his mouth, and said nothing. "Hmph, a big Luojin fairyland ant, don''t be too domineering, if it weren''t for the opening of the three thousand devil''s ancient tomb, today you have such a lawless attitude, this immortal will be the first to kill you!" Another quasi-sage opened his mouth, his eyes were very cold, and he had an aura similar to that of the demon god of thunder, and it should have been a certain chaotic demon god who was reincarnated. "Daluojin Fairyland may be considered a very strong existence in the prehistoric land, but in front of the quasi-sage, it''s just Ant''er, junior, who recognizes his weakness, and if he is so rampant next time, he will definitely die!" Another person spoke, and also a Chaos Demon God was reincarnated. "In our eyes, Daluo Jinxian is just rubbish, ants, juniors, next time you face us, if you dare to be so arrogant, you will kill it!" Donghuang Tai glanced at Yuanshi Tianzun, and then also spoke at this time, her expression flat, she didn''t put Yang Yu in her eyes at all. Chapter 118 Three Thousand Demon God Ancient Tomb "..." Yang Yu looked at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, glanced at the clone of Demon Zu Luohu, the clone of the Six Sages of Human Race, and then turned around without saying a word! Yang Yu didn''t yell at him or show any irritation. He turned around and left without saying a word. It seemed that he was frightened by the shock of these quasi-sages at this moment, and he was ready to flee far away. "Huh, Da Luo Jinxian is Da Luo Jinxian, dare you to try to get involved with Huang Zhongli?" The reincarnation of the Chaos Demon God quasi-sheng shouted angrily, watching Yang Yu leave with disdain in his eyes. The other quasi-sages did not speak, but everyone''s eyes were extremely indifferent, and they were very dissatisfied and disdainful of Yang Yu, an ant-like Da Luo Jinxian, who wanted to compete with them for the opportunity. The Thunder Demon God watched Yang Yu leave, and said coldly, "I told you a long time ago that the opening of the three thousand demon god ancient tombs is the arrival of quasi-sages. You, a big Luo Jinxian, should not participate. I didn''t listen long ago, and now I am not going to be expelled." However, in the quasi-sage team, at this moment, two people''s eyes flickered. Yuanshi Tianzun and Hou Tu both looked at Yang Yu''s back at this moment, and their hearts were full of doubts. Both of them had already recognized Yang Yu, so they were really confused about Yang Yu, who had always been overbearing, just turning his head and leaving. "Think Houtu can''t protect him?" Yuanshi Tianzun frowned slightly, glanced at his grandson, but he was a little uncertain. Because Yuanshi Tianzun felt that Yang Yu had no problem keeping his life under Zhunsheng, so he shouldn''t just leave like this. Then Houtu looked at Yang Yu''s back, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly. She felt that Yang Yu didn''t want to cause her trouble before leaving. However, after leaving a certain distance, Yang Yu directly hid his breath and stood in the distance, quietly watching the quasi-sages waiting for the entrance to open in the distance. Da Luo Jinxian, only worthy of being looked down upon? Da Luo Jinxian, in their eyes is just an ant? Hey... Then this trip to the ancient tomb of the Three Thousand Demon Gods, Yang Yu asked them to completely refresh their knowledge of Da Luo Jinxian. Do you look down on me so much? After entering the three thousand ancient tombs of the devil gods, watching how I can''t recognize your parents! Yang Yu didn''t go to the ranks of Zhunsheng and waited, but waited quietly in the distance. After these people have entered, Yang Yu can enter again, sneaking in to see if one or two quasi-sages can die. After waiting for a few days, the void crack that seemed to link the sky and the earth suddenly trembled, and strands of horrible fluctuations emerged in which the chaotic air was hanging down, as if opening up the world. "Three Thousand Demon Gods Tumulus, finally opened." There are several quasi-sages beside Yuanshi Tianzun, looking at the void crack at this moment, their eyes are full of fiery light. This time, the mature Huang Zhongli has the chance to prove the saints! 79 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 79 And as the fluctuation of the void crack became more and more terrifying, the entire crack opened up, presenting a scene of incomparable wasteland and run-down. "Enter!" Someone among the Six Sages of the Human Race yelled, and the figure quickly flew out, rushed into the void and cracks, and descended into another piece of heaven and earth. "drink!" Other quasi-sages also flew up one by one, Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Demon Ancestor Luohu, Thunder Demon God and others all entered the void crack in the first time and stepped into the three thousand demon ancient tombs. When the last quasi-sage stepped into it, Yang Yu, who was thousands of miles away, just set off and rushed into the void of the void. "Hehehe, there are quite a few quasi-sages who came this time, but you dont know that Dao Master I also opened, wait, Huang Zhongli is Dao Master, you quasi-sages, Dao Master also all Suppress!" However, just before Yang Yuli''s force reached the entrance of the Three Thousand Demon Tumulus, a barefooted Taoist priest in a sloppy Taoist robe appeared suddenly, standing in front of the void and muttering a few times before entering after all the quasi-sages. In the cracks. "..." Yang Yu watched from a distance, stunned, with an inexplicable expression on his face. This force is definitely the sap sap! Nima, this wicked product turned out to be the same as himself, with the yin at the end, and the quasi-sages who were going to go in the first place. "Sure enough, it''s not a good thing, a quasi-sage, it is so insidious and shameless to compete for Huang Zhongli." Yang Yu also came to the Void Crack, with a weird smile on his lips. This lack of virtue still thinks of a praying mantis catching a cicada, but does not want to have Yang Yu, the oriole behind, right? "Huang Zhongli belongs to me. These quasi-sages are all killed and dead!" Yang Yu murmured with a smile, and then stepped into the three thousand demon ancient tomb as the last person. This time, no figure appeared outside the Void Crack, and Yang Yu was the last one who planned to enter the Tomb of Three Thousand Demon Gods. When the chaos first opened, countless gods and demons fought against Pangu. The bones of the gods and demons piled up one after another, and the earth turned blood. At this moment, Yang Yu entered it and stood in the air. A suffocating aura appeared, his eyes condensed slightly. The ancient tomb of the three thousand demon gods is indeed well-deserved, and the three thousand demon gods of chaos are all cut here, and the earth is red with blood. At this moment, I don''t know how long it has been, but Yang Yu can still see some snow-white bones and blood-soaked soil. "When the Chaos first opened, it was really chaotic. The three thousand demon gods of the Chaos, and three thousand quasi-sages fell and were killed here." Yang Yu''s heart was full of emotion, and he couldn''t imagine how weird this land would be when the Chaos Three Thousand Demon God was beheaded. At the beginning, there were too many Chaos Demon Gods who died in battle, and the corpses of the Demon God were everywhere on this land, stalking the sky, seeing ghosts during the day, gloomy clouds, and howling ghosts. Because there were too many Chaos Demon Gods who died in battle, this vast area almost became a chaos hell, and many strange things happened. In the end, if it weren''t for the Sangu Great God to grab the entire land in his palm with great magic power, refine it into the void and evolve into this shape, I am afraid that these three thousand demon ancient tombs could become a forbidden land! "Three thousand demon gods ancient tomb, I don''t know where Huang Zhongli is rooted." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he scanned the surroundings, unable to detect Huang Zhongli''s location with the naked eye. "Three thousand demon gods are vast and boundless, if Huang Zhongli wants to swallow all the chaotic demon gods'' avenues and divine powers, and converge them in a fruit, I am afraid it comes from a powerful arm. There should be a way to gather energy." Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and then directly descended from the sky, landing on the ground, searching for the breath of the fallen Chaos Demon God. Pursuing the breath of the devil and heading to its source, it should be Huang Zhongli''s place. Chapter 119 Landing on the blood-stained demonic earth, Yang Yu directly diffused the power of the soul, sank into the earth, and began to feel. "This place... seems to be related to a Chaos Demon God, thousands of miles of red land, but it was stained red by blood. It is not the case of the Three Thousand Demon God Tumulus, but it is related to the Demon God who fell here." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, although he didn''t know where he was now, but the land under his feet had once fallen into a demon god! "Blood Demon God?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and there was speculation that if thousands of miles of the earth could be soaked with blood, I am afraid there is only this demon god. "Here... a force is being stripped, pulling and converging in one direction." Sure enough, under careful sensing, Yang Yu discovered the abnormality. As Yang Yu had guessed, it seemed that the blood demon avenue and power that had been stripped from the earth were converging in one direction. Nine out of ten...This is where Huang Zhongli takes root. "Which one of these existences is so generous, the Three Thousand Demon God Dao can''t be stripped out without a saint, and the saint does not have such strength to transplant Huang Zhongli." Yang Yu looked in one direction, and there was Huang Zhongli''s position. He is now very puzzled as to who transplanted Huang Zhongli here, and was able to peel off the avenue of three thousand demon gods with great power to nurture Huang Zhongli! In the prehistoric times, Yang Yu counted all those who had such means. Heavenly Dao Hongjun, Mozu Luohu, Yang Mei Taoist! Just these three! And the clone of Demon Ancestor Luo Hu appeared here to fight for Huang Zhongli. If Demon Ancestor Luo Hu did it, how could he pass the news of Huang Zhongli out? This time, the one who knows this sky-defying Huang Zhongli should also There is only one person, there is no need to gather so many people now, and then compete again. Therefore, Huang Zhongli''s birth should have nothing to do with the demon ancestor Luo Hu. However, Yang Yu really didn''t understand why Hongjun Tiandao and Taoist Yang Mei did this. These two, one is better than the other, there is no need to do such a thing. "Whose handwriting is it, can it be Yuanshi Tianzun again?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, Huang Zhongli was transplanted by Fengfeng God''s Battle Cry, and that time was when Yuanshi Tianzun was at its best. There might be a slight possibility. "However, you still have to be careful about the two demon ancestors Luohu and Yuanshi Tianzun. This matter should have come from one of the two." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered and rose to the sky, ready to go in Huang Zhongli''s direction. By the way, see if you have a chance to meet a few quasi-sages, find a chance to kill a few, and then you will be able to easily fight for Huang Zhongli. Yang Yu still walked concealed, and almost concealed into the void, no one was engrossed to investigate, almost no one could find Yang Yu who was on the way. "Ok?" Half a day later, just as Yang Yu was about to leave the land where the blood demon god fell, his eyes suddenly froze and looked at a figure on the road ahead. "This dwarf..." Yang Yu looked at the figure, at the height of a small point, suddenly forgot the corners of his mouth, his smile was extremely strange. I was afraid of staying with my grandchildren, and my luck was really bad. I was bumped into by Yang Yu just after I came in. At this moment, the fearful grandson, who is less than one meter tall, is advancing extremely fast, quickly heading to Huang Zhongli''s position. Yang Yu quickly followed from behind, looking at the figure of Jinliu Sun, his speed suddenly increased, narrowing the distance with Jinliu Sun. At the same time, above Yang Yu''s body, an immortal armor that resembles the body of an ancestor dragon appeared, and a series of gods appeared, permeating the power of terrifying killing. At the same time, behind Yang Yu, eighteen blood-colored caves emerged, and every mouthful was filled with an astonishing aura, and strands of blood-colored aura fell into Yang Yu''s body, extremely terrifying. Then, Yang Yu, who was originally horrified, exploded several times again, and ran away in the direction of fear of leaving his grandson. Yang Yu didn''t explode because of the increase in speed. He still concealed his Qi, his figure was hidden in the void, and he was not noticed by the fear of leaving his grandson. "Ok?" However, when Yang Yu was about to arrive behind Filiu-sun, Filiu-sun finally sensed a ray of energy, and his eyes immediately condensed, and a horrible sense of crisis emerged in his heart. However, Fearing Sun Yuanshen took a cursory sweep, but he didn''t find any breath around him. "Am I suspicious?" The eyes of Fearing Sun were very dignified. As the quasi-sage who just broke through, his strength was the weakest among all the quasi-sages, and it was not surprising that he was nervous. "On this trip, don''t be too aggressive, just follow the master." Fear of leaving his grandson whispered, and then continued on the road, ignoring the sense of horror in his heart. "Fear of staying with grandchildren, let grandpa die!" And moving forward in the void, Yang Yu, who had come a few meters away from the fear of leaving his grandson, suddenly roared, and his figure emerged from the void, and both Scarlet Winter and the Immortal Armor burst out with the brightest light. Yang Yu sent a punch, a wave of awe-inspiring imperial might raged, and the six emperor eyes were also very bright here, and the power of the offensive that Yang Yu broke out was not known by many times. "boom!" With a punch, a few meters away, even if he was afraid that his grandson was a quasi-sage, he did not react at all at this moment. "Boom!" In an instant, Yang Yu''s fist imprints blasted out, and instantly hit before the body of Fear Liusun. The battle strength of Daluo Jinxian peak was increased by 18 blood caves by 18 times, which is definitely not weaker than the ordinary quasi-sage! Under this punch, the unsuspecting fear of leaving Sun burst into physical body instantaneously, and was beaten by Yang Yu''s punch into a bloody and fleshy splash. "It''s you!" Fear of leaving his grandson is not dead, and his head is still intact. At this moment, he flies away and feels Yang Yu''s breath, his face is full of disbelief and horror. This Daluo Jinxian actually entered the three thousand demon ancient tombs, and his combat power was so terrifying that he almost instantly killed him, the quasi-sage! "Snapped!" However, Yang Yu with a weird smile on the corner of his mouth appeared in front of Filiu-sun, slapped it, and directly flew Filiu-sun''s head. "Asshole, you are looking for death!" Fear of leaving his grandson suddenly roared, and his heart was furious. At this moment, he was actually slapped by a big Luo Jinxian who had been ridiculed and despised by him before. "Just to smoke you!" However, Yang Yu came to Fearliu Sun''s head in an instant, without giving him time to recover, but slapped him out again. "Naughty animal, you dare!" Fear of leaving his grandson roared, his face gloomy, no life or death was awakened by Yang Yu, he still yelled very proudly: "I am the disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun, you dare to humiliate me like this. When I see Master, I will let him Master killed you!" "Didn''t you look down on Da Luo Jinxian? Now, I''m killing you!" Yang Yu smiled coldly, staring at the head of the fearful grandson, and then immediately descended to the front again, and slapped out a slap containing monstrous power. Chapter 120 Yang Yu: "???" "Snapped!" Fearing to leave Sungui as the quasi-sage, his strength is placed in the three realms, then that is the existence of a great emperor, which can dominate one side. Even in the prehistoric world, its strength is an absolutely powerful existence. After some precipitation, it is also a hegemonic existence in this prehistoric world. But now, Yang Yu and a big Luo Jinxian were actually used as a racket, and Yang Yu was pumped away time and time again. For fear of leaving his grandchildren, they felt both physical and psychological pains. "Dare to say that I am a big Luo Jinxian only worthy of being looked down upon by you?" Yang Yu once again slapped the head that was afraid of leaving his grandson, causing his head to crack and blood flying, but it was not broken. "Junior, you dare!" Fear of the grandson roared, screaming in grief. "Dare you uncle, let you pretend to be force in front of me, let you mock in front of me!" However, Yang Yu remained indifferent, slapped out, and flew the head of the fearful grandson again. "Ah!" Fear of leaving his grandson roared in grief and indignation, and the words in his heart were aggrieved. His physical body can''t recover completely, and Yang Yu almost always kills him instantly, not giving him a chance to condense the attack. It can be said that after being attacked by Yang Yu, Fear of leaving his grandson completely lost his combat power.Yang Yu did not give Fear the slightest chance to leave his grandson. "boom!" "You sucked to death!" With the last palm shot, the terrifying waves of destruction raged in Yang Yus hands. This time he didnt keep his hands anymore, and almost instantly burst the head of the fear of leaving his grandson, all turned into bright red flesh and blood in the void. drop. At the same time, Yang Yu''s reincarnation technique captured the primordial spirit who was afraid of leaving his grandchildren and swallowed it directly. 80 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 80 "Nima, a trash who just broke through the quasi-sage, if it weren''t for the old things that hide the strength, I would have slapped you to death." Yang Yu looked at the place where he was afraid of leaving his grandson to disappear, curled his lips, and spoke very speechlessly. At the pinnacle of Daluo Jinxian, he bears the immortal armor of all souls, and the eighteen bloody cave sky increases his combat power. If Yang Yu wants to explode with all his strength, he can easily fight the quasi holy. What''s more, it didn''t take long for Fear to leave the grandson to break through, and he didn''t have the power of Quasi-Saint at all, and he dared to yell at him. "The Twelve Golden Immortals of Chantiao, cut two." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, without worrying about the broken flesh and blood of his grandson, he turned around and left, hiding in the void again, and rushing to Huang Zhongli''s roots. As for the fear of staying with grandchildren, Yang Yu really didn''t care too much, just a quasi-sage who just broke through, just cut it off. However, Yang Yu made up his mind to explain and teach the twelve golden immortals, inject Donghua the Great, Huangjiao Great Immortal, Manjusri, Samantabhadra and others, looking for opportunities to die! Yang Yu had a coldness in his heart. The counterattack against Heavenly Court and Yuanshi Tianzun might be a good choice to start with elucidating and teaching the Twelve Golden Immortals. Thinking of this, Yang Yu didn''t have a chance. After breaking through the quasi-sage, Yang Yu was ready to go back to the heaven to do this. ... Continuing to hurry, Yang Yu never met the quasi-sage again after passing the logistics. The entire Three Thousand Demon God Tumulus is indeed very big. After Yang Yu killed Fear and left his grandson, he continued on his way. It took more than ten days to reach Huang Zhongli''s roots. However, half a month later, Yang Yu didn''t reach Huang Zhongli''s roots, but met a quasi-sage again. "One of the quasi-sages who reincarnated the Devil God?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, hiding in the void, looking at this quasi-sage with a curious expression. The Chaos Three Thousand Demon Gods, except for Demon Ancestor Luo Hu, were all cut clean by Pangu. But in today''s prehistoric world, there is not enough Chaos Demon God to reincarnate, which is actually very incredible. Because, the Chaos Demon God killed by the Great God Pangu, apart from these few special Thunder Demon Gods and Dadao, there was hardly any reincarnation, and they were completely annihilated. "I remember, the quasi-sages of the reincarnation of the Devil God, plus the Demon God of Thunder, seem to have a total of five, right?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, looking at this quasi-sage, his eyes were extremely bright. The five demon gods reincarnated are all extremely terrifying existences. Yang Yu was observing thousands of miles away and sensed five extremely terrifying powers of the Great Dao! Time, space, life, death, thunder! There are five quasi-sages, namely, the demon of time, the demon of space, the demon of life, the demon of death, and the demon of thunder. "The Demon God of Thunder should be resurrected by the Wheel of Heaven and control the power of the tribulation. This Demon God of Thunder is the most suitable." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, then he looked at the quasi-sage in the void, curious in his heart. This one is the Space Demon God, now sitting entwined in front of an ancient cave on a cliff with his eyes closed. And behind him, at this moment, there is a four-color divine fruit heavy on a green vine, emitting a four-color divine light, and you can know its extraordinary at a glance. "Space, you really are the first to arrive." After Yang Yu observed for a while, a quasi-saint descended again in the sky, also the reincarnation of the demon god, but the demon god of time. "Haha, the two of you are indeed fast enough." However, the third quasi-sage also descended at this time, the demon god of death. Not far away, the Demon God of Life also appeared at this moment, and the reincarnation of the Demon God except the Demon God of Quelei appeared at this moment. "Well... these four, it seems that I have said that I am an ant?" Yang Yu looked at it and found that these four people were familiar with each other, and had satirized Yang Yu before Void Crack. "Haha, everyone is here, then we will begin to absorb the fruits of our great avenue together. If it weren''t for the original plan, I am afraid that our great avenue and strength would have to be swallowed by Huang Zhongli." The Time Demon smiled, and walked to the ancient cave, toward the Space Demon. "Also." The Demon God of Life and the Demon God of Death also smiled slightly, descending from the sky, and both came to the ancient cave. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" However, just as the three of them stepped into the ancient cave, the four terrifying roars sounded, and the four demon gods reincarnated at this moment, and the terrifying power of the Great Dao blasted out. At this moment, the Time Demon God stabs the Space Demon God with the Time Spear, and the power of the avenue is unmatched, and the arm of the Space Demon God is directly beaten into nothing. And the Space Demon God also cut out the Space God Sword, and directly slashed at the Living Demon God, the space was torn apart, and the terrifying might directly cut the flesh of the Living Demon God in half. The right hand of the Demon God of Life was like a claw, and at that moment he slapped the Demon God of Time, directly depriving him of the vitality of half of his body. "boom!" The Devil of Death, with a cruel and gloomy smile, directly cut out with a pitch-black magic sword, and instantly cut off the head of the Demon God of Time, who was deprived of its vitality by the Demon God of Life. In addition, the power of death permeated, directly invading the head of the time demon, causing the head of the time demon to shrink instantly, and the primordial spirit was instantly destroyed. Space Demon: "Time!" Demon God of Life: "Space!" The Devil of Death: "Heh!" Time Demon: "..." Yang Yu: "???" Chapter 121 Daoists, please keep your hands, everything is precious Just as Yang Yu was observing the changes in time in the concealed void, a situation that made Yang Yu confused. Yang Yu looked at the scene in front of him, yelling, what kind of operation is Nima? The Demon of Time severely wounded the Demon of Space, and the Demon of Space severely wounded the Demon of Life, but the Demon of Life and the Demon of Death combined forces to kill the Demon of Time in an instant. Good Nima shocking operation. "Space Demon God, what are you doing? We have already negotiated in advance and killed the Time Demon God!" The Demon God of Life spoke, his face extremely gloomy. He had talked with both the Time Demon God and the Space Demon God, letting the Time Demon God bombard and kill the Space Demon God, and the Space Demon God attacked and killed the Time Demon God together with himself, directly killing the Time Demon God first. The Space Demon''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t say a word. His situation was exactly the same as that of the Demon God of Life, and he wanted to join forces with the Demon God of Time to kill the Demon God of Life. That''s why he would do it first, preparing to kill the demon god of life. Time Demon:... "You two, leave, Dao Shen Guo, I have no chance with you." And not far away, it was not affected at all, but finally the Death Demon God who killed the Time Demon God opened his mouth, with a playful smile on his face. "Devil God of Death, are you instigating it?" The demon god of life frowned, and his body was cut off by half. Although he was recovering quickly at this moment, he was still hit hard and his strength was affected. "Devil God of Death, you agreed to kill the Demon God of Life together, why did you kill the Demon God of Time and not the Demon God of Life!" The eyes of the Space Demon God were equally gloomy, and he also found that he had been calculated by the Demon God of Death. "Two, after all, there is only one avenue divine fruit. If it is really used by the four of us, no one will be able to step into the realm of saints by then. Huang Zhongli''s gathering of three thousand demon gods avenues will not contain 100% success. Holy opportunity, not to mention the great fruit of the four of us." The Devil of Death spoke lightly, shook his head and said, "If this is the case, then you can only do some calculations. Only one person can finally get the Great Dao Divine Fruit. If you two are now more acquainted and leave on your own, I may be able to give you two a chance to survive, otherwise, don''t blame me for cutting you two here together!" The Demon of Death spoke indifferently, and looked at the Demon of Space and the Demon of Life with great irony. When opening the world, their three thousand demon gods of chaos were all beheaded by Pangu. But their four avenues were special. They escaped under Pangu''s hands. Although they also died on this land later, they were not killed by Pangu, but they were transformed into Tao by themselves, and reincarnated after being cut! Because they knew very well that even if they escaped, they would die miserably. Pangu couldn''t let the Chaos Three Thousand Demon God stay in the wild world, which would affect the balance too much. Therefore, the four of them slashed themselves, reincarnated in reincarnation, and banned all their avenues and powers, forming a avenue god vine, and endless years have produced a avenue god fruit. Although this divine fruit is not as good as Huang Zhongli, there are not so many people competing for it. Therefore, the four demon gods, including the demon god of death and the demon god of life, are all calculating, wanting to kill the other three to fight for this divine fruit. But obviously, only the Demon God of Death is the one who counts everyone in the end. The faces of the Demon God of Life and the Demon God of Space were extremely gloomy, and the next second suddenly shouted, and the two rushed out at the same time, one holding the silver space magic knife and the other palm as a claw, which could deprive them of vitality. "Hmph, didn''t the demon god think you two might join forces?!" The Demon God of Death roared, and his eyes were extremely cold and cut out with a sword. The power of death was raging. In his calculations, the Demon God of Space should be able to directly kill the Demon God of Living, because the power of the Demon God of Space was the strongest. big. But now, both of them have survived. Although they are still within his calculations, they are much more difficult. "boom!" The demon of death cut out with a sword, almost a peak blow, the infinite mana of the quasi-sage came out of the sky, faintly beyond the demon of life and the demon of space. "boom!" The Demon God of Life roared, and directly regretted to the Demon God of Death with a hard palm of his hand. In the body, the infinite life force emerged to counteract the power of the Demon God of death. In an instant, the attacks of the two collided, and the arms of the Demon God of Life burst again instantly, turning into a rain of blood, and now he was not the opponent of the Demon God in his peak state. The Demon Sword of the Demon God of Death also trembled, and it flew horizontally with a palm of the Demon God of Life, causing the Demon God of Death to also retreat more than a dozen steps, his eyes were extremely cold. "boom!" And in the next second, countless void powers blasted down around the Demon God of Death, as if the entire world collapsed and suppressed the Demon God of Death. "roll!" The devil of death glowed all over, the power of death raged, and directly collided with the power of the void, tearing each other apart and annihilating each other. "boom!" Just like Yang Yu''s blow to the sky with a halberd, the devil sword in the hands of the Demon God of Death burst out, like a ray of death, directly locking the Demon God of Life. At this moment, the Demon God of Life is the weakest. Now that the Demon God of Life is killed first, he can almost completely crush the Space Demon God and seize the fruit of the Great Dao. "boom!" The Demon Sword of the Demon God of Death blasted and killed, and immediately came to the Demon God of Life, and the monstrous power of death poured down. "Roar!" The Demon God of Life roared and exploded with endless mana power to contend, but he was not strong enough. At this moment, he was gradually suppressed, and he could be pierced into his head by this sword at any time, and he would die in the ancient cave. On the other side, the space devil''s mouth also had a sorrowful smile, and suddenly his hands squeezed. "boom!" "boom!" In the void of the ancient cave, two terrifying silver beams poured down, directly locking the heads of the demon god of life and the devil god of death at the same time! "puff!" Almost instantly, two silver divine lights directly ignored the space and drowned the demon god of death and the devil of life. Even Yang Yu, who was hiding in the distant void, could hear the muffled sound of his body breaking away at this moment. "Devil God of death, you want to count on me as well? I really thought I came first, so I didn''t leave any defenses?" The Space Demon laughed and looked at the silver beam of light that flooded the other two demon gods. "puff!" However, a dark magic sword suddenly pierced its chest from behind the Space Demon God, and the dead Demon Gods voice sounded again, but there was obviously a ray of weakness: "Space Demon God, Im sorry, I thought you would So!" In the void in the distance, Yang Yu frowned slightly. After sensing the aura of the Demon God of Life was completely annihilated, the corners of his mouth rose, and the undead immortal and the eighteen bloody caves all appeared. Soon, Yang Yu stepped out of the void, wearing an immortal armor, smiled and said: "Friends, please keep your hands, everything is precious, don''t kill the space demon again." 81 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 81 Chapter 122 The Benefits of Fishermen [Three Changes] (Repair) Yang Yu suddenly appeared, wearing an immortal armor, and walking towards the Demon God of Death and the Demon God of Space with a smile, making the original murderous atmosphere instantly strange. When did this person...appear? And why does it appear at this time? However, at this moment, the eyes of the Demon God of Death were truly incomparably cold. At this moment, he was bombarded by the silver beam of the Space Demon God, and was almost directly beheaded by the Space Demon God. At this moment, his physical body had cracked countlessly, like a dry earth, cracked all over, blood was constantly dripping out, and his breath was wilted. "Friends of Daoist help me, there will be a treasure afterwards, and that great Taoist fruit will be given directly to fellow Daoists!" The Space Demon seemed to have grasped the life-saving straw, because when Yang Yu appeared, he said that fellow Daoists, please keep your hands, and then the Death Demon, stop, don''t kill him! At this moment, he was pierced into his chest by the Demon God of Death, and his heart had been crushed. If it hadn''t been affected by the Yuanshen, he would have died completely. The possibility of a life-saving person appearing, for the Space Demon God, suddenly infinite surprises emerged in his heart. "Don''t intervene, or don''t blame me for being polite. Although I am hit hard now, it is not difficult to kill you!" The Devil of Death looked at Yang Yu with an extremely gloomy expression. At this moment, the four great demon gods were reincarnated, and he was the only one who was considered intact, and his combat power was well preserved. Naturally, he sensed Yang Yu''s breath and recognized that Yang Yu was satirized and despised by them at the entrance of the Three Thousand Demon God Tumulus that day. The big Luo Jinxian. "Yeah, your mouth is quite stiff, now it''s okay to despise me like this?" Yang Yu looked at the Demon God of Death, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a cold arc. "Friends, help me!" The Space Demon didn''t recognize who Yang Yu was, but he thought that Yang Yu would dare to come out to reap the benefits of the fisherman at this time, so he must have strong strength. At this moment, compared to who Yang Yu is and the great Taoist fruit, he cares very much about being able to survive. "Everything is precious, then I will save you today!" Yang Yu smiled slightly at the Space Demon God, and then suddenly disappeared in place, teleporting to the Space Demon God and the Death Demon God. "Little evil animal, you are looking for death!" The Demon God of Death condensed his eyes, quickly drew out the Demon Sword, and fled back. He just came out of the silver beam of light and burst into a half-cut Space Demon God, now he doesn''t dare to regret Yang Yu. "boom!" However, Yang Yu blasted out a punch at this moment, and the terrifying power raged, and the monstrous mana poured out like a river of gods, and blasted out. "Ok!" The Space Demon got out of trouble, and just wanted to escape and heal his wounds, but his face suddenly changed at this moment. Because Yang Yu''s fists are coming towards him! "Friends of Taoism, what are you doing? Don''t you say everything is valuable? Why do you want to kill me?!" At this moment, the Space Demon God''s heart was filled with endless fear, facing Yang Yu''s fist print that seemed to be blasted from the sky, his face was pale and roared. "The poor name is Du Da, but he has a small belly and chicken intestines. I hate others to look down on me!" Yang Yu sneered, the fist seal had completely enveloped the Space Demon God, and the terrifying force directly annihilated his body in the endless gods. "Do not!" The Space Demon God did not dare to roar, but it was useless. He was hit hard by the Dead Demon God and the Time Demon God each. Faced with Yang Yu who was suddenly attacked and exploded with all his strength, he was beaten into blood and died completely. . Behind Yang Yu, the phenomena of reincarnation also appeared again, and directly captured his soul, swallowed it into his abdomen, and reincarnated into the eyes of the six emperors. "The Immeasurable Tianzun, the Demon God of Death, I remember what you said at the time?" Yang Yu clapped his hands, the immortal armor clashed clanging, and Yang Yu sneered at the demon god of death, and said, "Well...it seems like something like a "ant-like Da Luo Jinxian". Dare to come to the Demon God Tumulus to find death, this Demon God can kill you with just one finger." Come on." Yang Yu smiled, but he was full of endless coldness. At the entrance of the Tomb of Three Thousand Demon Gods, he was satirized by these quasi-sages, everyone, and they all disdain Yang Yu, the big Luo Jinxian, and felt that Yang Yu was an ant who couldn''t help himself. Now, Yang Yu is staring at the Demon God of Death with a weird smile on his face! "Little evil animal, although I am injured now, you are no more than a big Luo Jinxian. This demon god wants to kill you, it is still easy, don''t make mistakes!" The Devil of Death retreated and was quickly recovering from his injury, staring at Yang Yu with extremely cold eyes. His calculations were all successful. Although he was hit hard by the Space Demon God, he still killed the other three Demon Gods in the end. Originally, he has become the ultimate winner, and he can enjoy the great fruit of the great road alone! However, Yang Yu came out, giving him a terrifying sense of threat. "Oh, at the end of the crossbow, I dare to speak out, okay, let me come to experience the devil''s invincible power!" Yang Yu gave a sarcasm, suddenly condensed the Tiantian Halberd in his hand and rushed out to rush towards the Devil God of Death. "Roar!" The Demon God of Death had extremely heavy eyes, slashed out a sword abruptly, condensing the strongest combat power he could explode! "Boom!" However, Yang Yu came back, like a god of war, swung an eucalyptus and blasted down. At the moment when Yang Yu''s immortal armor and eighteen bloody caves were resplendent, he slashed towards the demon god of death. "clang!" In an instant, the dark magic sword of the Demon God of Death flew out of his hand and was directly shaken by Yang Yu, and the Demon God of Death could not hold it at all. Because the divine power in Yang Yu''s halberd was too terrifying, at this moment, the palm of the Demon God of Death was directly shattered by a huge force, cracks appeared on the arm, and blood dripped out. "How sure, you actually have quasi-sage-level combat power!" The Devil of Death''s heart suddenly felt horrified. Although he had been hit hard, he would definitely not be so bad in the face of Da Luo Jinxian! Therefore, although Yang Yu is a great Luo Jinxian, he already possesses the combat power of a quasi-sage, and he is definitely not a group! "Asshole thing, let you make a living today, and see you again in the future, the devil will kill you!" The Devil of Death roared full of resentment, then turned his head and flew away, rushing to the Dao Shen Guo in the ancient cave. "Humph!" Yang Yu gave a cold snort, and then threw the Tiantian Halberd in his hand, slammed it, and poured all the monstrous power into it, and shot it directly at the Devil God of Death. "Boom!" The Zhentian halberd roared, impacted on the ancient cave, directly inserted into the ground, and shattered the god-like barren cliff. At this moment, a crack divided it into two. In the ancient cave, the body of the Demon God of Death was nailed into the ancient cave by the Tiantian Halberd. At this moment, he was vomiting blood, his face glowing with golden light, almost falling. Chapter 123 Life and death are indifferent, just do it! "You are just a big Luo Jinxian, why is it so, why is it so strong." The Devil of Death was nailed into the ancient cave, and the eyes that looked at Yang Yu became shocked and horrified. Yang Yu, this halberd directly bombed and killed him without even giving him time to react, and directly nailed it into the ancient cave, completely immobile at this moment. "Before entering the Three Thousand Demon God Tumulus, weren''t you very arrogant?" Yang Yu looked at the Demon God of Death, and spoke indifferently, full of arrogance and domineering, and he didn''t look like he was a Golden Immortal. Even the Devil of Death looked at Yang Yu at this moment, feeling the invincible attitude of me, as if looking at a saint. "Don''t kill me, I will leave now, immediately leave the Three Thousand Demon God Tumulus, and never dare to disdain you again." The face of the Demon God of Death was full of panic, because after Zhentianji nailed him in the ancient cave, a terrifying force would imprison him, completely unable to move and stimulate mana. "Sorry, I''m good at everything, except that I have a small belly." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and fell directly from the sky, coming to the side of the demon god of death. "You can''t kill me, otherwise if I have a chance to come back to life, I will never die with you and kill all your close people!" The Devil of Death looked at Yang Yu with awe-inspiring murderous intent, knowing that begging for mercy was useless, and could only threaten Yang Yu with complaints. "You have no chance to rebirth again." Yang Yu smiled slightly, glanced at the Demon God of Death indifferently, and then directly slapped the Tiantian Halberd, which filled with infinite divine power, and began to wreak havoc and tear the body of the Demon God of Death. "boom!" Yang Yu''s reincarnation phenomena also appeared directly, and he directly stretched his hand into the head of the demon god of death, detaining a soul. "No...no...don''t kill me!!" The primordial spirit of the Demon God of Death was extremely frightened, screaming in fright, wishing to kneel down for Yang Yu begging for mercy. "This kind of humble, dare to repeat the irony and not write about me as a big Luo Jinxian?" Yang Yu directly urged Samsara to devour his primordial spirit, his expression was extremely indifferent. These demon gods are reincarnated, quasi-sages, one by one arrogant and the same as two to five or eighty thousand, but when they are about to die, they are so humble, and none of them are called strong! He pulled up the Zhentian halberd, turned it into a ray of light and retracted it into the eyes of the six emperors, and then looked at the great vine of the ancient cave. This vine is the condensing of four chaotic demon gods with one path and avenue, and that avenue divine fruit contains all the power. "This is Huang Zhongli who is one grade worse, right?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered. After squatting down, he looked at the four-color divine fruit, his eyes were extremely bright. This avenue divine fruit also contains the avenue of the Chaos Demon God, although it is not as terrifying as Huang Zhongli, it gathers the avenue of three thousand demon gods. However, the four Chaos Demon Gods, namely time, space, life, and death, are all top existences in the great road! Therefore, Yang Yu didn''t mean to underestimate this avenue divine fruit. The four quasi-sages struggled with three deaths and one wound for their calculations, and you can see its value. Yang Yu didn''t pick it, but directly used the systematic storage space to collect most of the barren cliff, so that the avenue divine fruit could maintain its growth state. "Well... if this time when Huang Zhongli matured thirty years ago, I had not broken through the Quasi-Sage Realm by myself, then I would use this Dao Divine Fruit with the Destiny Divine Water. After breaking through the Quasi-Sage, I would change as much as possible. Be stronger!" Yang Yu left the deserted cliff, flew away again, hiding in the void, and continued to rush to Huang Zhongli to take root. He had a plan before entering the Three Thousand Demon God Tumulus. It was inevitable to break through the quasi-sage, and it was enough to rely on the gods of heaven. The Dao Divine Fruit is an unexpected joy, and it may be possible for Yang Yu to break through a few more small realms after breaking through the quasi-sage, reaching the mid-stage or late-stage quasi-sage. At that time, Yang Yu was about to let the group of people who entered the ancient tomb of the Three Thousand Demon Gods this time, all planted a war on his mobile phone! Crossing the void, this time on the journey took another ten days and saw different areas such as ice fields, sea of ??fire, god river, metal mountains and so on. All were formed because of the fall of the Demon God, and every region was formed with a special environment because of the Demon God''s bones and blood. I have to say that Yang Yu was shocked all the way forward. Within these three thousand ancient tombs of the Devil God, it was simply amazing. Therefore, Yang Yu also understands why the six sages of the human race, the demon ancestor Luo Hudang must descend the clone to compete for Huang Zhongli! This Huang Zhongli definitely contains the opportunity and opportunity for sanctification! However, after meeting the four great demon gods that stunned him, Yang Yu has never met other quasi-sages and figures. In the end, when Yang Yu came to the ultimate place of the Three Thousand Demon God Tumulus-Huang Zhongli took root, he knew why he couldn''t meet other people. Because, at this moment, all the quasi-sages have come to Huang Zhongli to take root. Everyone sits on one side and is locking Huang Zhongli at this moment. When he matures, he will inevitably kill the world. If it weren''t for the four great demon gods to fight for the fruit of the Great Dao, and fear that the force of leaving the grandson was too weak, I am afraid that Yang Yu would not have seen a single figure before reaching Huang Zhongli''s roots. However, looking at Huang Zhongli rooting on a large formation covering the sky, and his root system is constantly swallowing the wisps of magical power rising from the ground below, Yang Yu still condenses his eyes slightly. This big formation is extremely terrifying! It is definitely the arrangement of the top strongest among the saints, and even the existence above the saints! At this moment, the devouring power in this large formation was almost as terrifying as Pangu opened up the world, constantly extracting and stripping away the power of the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods from the three thousand demon ancient tombs. "Is this Huang Zhongli?" Yang Yu''s pupils flickered slightly, hiding in the void, his pupils staring at the sacred tree, and the only fruit in the huge canopy. 82 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 82 "Little Xiao Xiao, do you want to be a mouse with a hidden head and not show its tail to seek Huang Zhongli?" However, not long after Yang Yu arrived at Zhihu, Mozu Luohu suddenly snorted, and then a terrifying pressure hit Yang Yu''s direction directly. "Ok?" Yang Yu''s brows suddenly condensed, and his figure moved horizontally, appearing in the distance. At this moment, the other quasi-sages also frowned and looked over together, looking at Yang Yu who had emerged from the void. "Are you the little ant of the Great Luojin Wonderland again? You dare to enter the ancient tomb of the Three Thousand Demon Gods!" When the golden giant saw Yang Yu, he was furious and exclaimed coldly, "Hiding the head and revealing the tail, what do you want to do in the void?!" Yang Yu frowned and glanced at the Demon Ancestor Luo Hu, then directly shifted his gaze to look at the golden giant, and said indifferently: "Uncle Ant, I just want to fight for Huang Zhongli, not convinced?" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and an invincible power broke out in his body. Zhen Tianji flew directly from the eyes of the six emperors. Yang Yu pinched it in his hand, pointed at the golden giant, and drank it arrogantly and proudly: war!" Now that it has been exposed, these quasi-sages will inevitably begin to guard against themselves, and Yang Yuyin''s thoughts are shattered. If that is the case, then be positive, Yang Yu is not afraid of fighting! In one sentence, life and death are indifferent, just do it! Otherwise, these guys really think that Yang Yu is afraid that they will not succeed? Chapter 124 "what did you say?" The golden giant''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his already angry mood became more irritable. He stared at Yang Yu and stepped out suddenly, causing the whole earth to shock, staring at Yang Yu murderously. "If you don''t agree to fight, I''m standing here today. The eyes are uncomfortable and I''m not pleasing to my eyes. Come here, I''ll fight you!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, Zhen Tianji slapped the void suddenly, and the terrifying combat power swept out, as if making the void roar. "A little big Luo Jinxian dares to be so arrogant?" Under Yuanshi Tianzun''s seat, someone spoke and looked at Yang Yu gloomily. Yang Yu was too arrogant. A big Luo Jinxian didn''t put their quasi-sages in his eyes so much. He wanted to single-handedly challenge all of them. "Arrogant your uncle, it''s not that I haven''t killed the quasi-sage, why, I am arrogant, come and hit me!" Yang Yu looked at the quasi-sage, curled his lips, and said with extreme disdain. "Xiao Xiaozhi, dare to be so arrogant, I will kill you!" The golden giant roared, his eyes coldly determined Yang Yu, and he was about to step out and kill in Yang Yu''s direction. "You should leave quickly. There is no doubt that a big Luo Jinxian will die here. Why is he not giving up? Huang Zhongli is not something you can get involved." The Demon God of Thunder frowned and saw the situation of the golden giant, then spoke, admonishing Yang Yu. At first, she slammed Yang Yu as a sap sap, but now she reminds her to pay her favor. "Sister, don''t look down on me so much. Whether I am going to die or not is undoubtedly not something you can make a conclusion with a word." Yang Yu glanced at the Demon God of Thunder and said indifferently. Although he knew that the Demon God of Thunder was not malicious, this attitude of despising him and disdainful of him really made Yang Yu uncomfortable. "Ray, do you know him?" Demon Ancestor Luo Hui spoke and glanced at the Demon God of Thunder with a cold attitude. "I punched him for nothing. I wanted to persuade him to leave and save his life. Who knows how stubborn and stubborn he is." The Demon God of Thunder looked at the Demon God of Thunder, smiled slightly, and said very intimately. "Don''t worry about any apologies, a big Luo Jinxian also tried to pick Huang Zhongli in a vain attempt to die!" The devil''s ancestor Luo Hui shifted his eyes, and looked at Yang Yu indifferently, with a high attitude, and extremely contemptuous of Yang Yu. "Fuck you uncle, I''m going to die for Nima, and I have the ability to roll over, your grandpa, I will slap you to death!" However, Luo Hui, Yang Yu''s big demon ancestor, was disdainful of the words, frowned immediately, and shouted directly, extremely arrogant. "I am weak but I don''t know it, so arrogant, really damn it." Mozu Luohu''s eyes were slightly cold, and then he spoke faintly, saying: "The fellow Taoists present, who wants to warm up in advance, this ant is just right." "laugh!" Yang Yu sneered, then his figure disappeared from where he was. When Yang Yu appeared again, he had already put on the immortal armor, eighteen blood-colored caves appeared, and his combat power broke out to the peak! "boom!" At this moment, Yang Yu had already appeared in front of the golden giant, and the Zhentian halberd in his hand was slashed. "Nie Hu, you dare to take the lead in attacking me, looking for death!" The golden giant was furious again, and Yang Yu took the lead, making him feel humiliated. A big Luo Jinxian, dare to be so overbearing to know the quasi-sage to do it! "boom!" The golden giant has no weapons, his body is the most terrifying weapon. At this moment, the god iron is shining brightly, directly blasting towards Yang Yu''s Zhentian Halberd. "Puff!" However, in the next second, the golden blood of the gods soared up and fell to the ground! Yang Yu''s eyes were very bright, and the Zhentian Halberd fell. After colliding with the punch of the Golden Giant, the pair of invincible fists of the Golden Giant was cut open! At this moment, as if a pig''s knife had chopped a pig''s hoof, the golden giant''s right fist had been cut open and split into two. "what?!" The golden giant''s face became extremely shocked, his figure retreated suddenly, and he quickly recovered from his right fist injury. "Run? Someone who clamored to kill me with a fist that would kill Lao Tzu? Now I know I run?!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, and the six divine lights in his eyes shone extremely brightly. And Yang Yu stepped out, as if shrinking into an inch, and instantly caught up with the golden giant who was exploding. "boom!" Yang Yu chopped it down by himself again, and the monstrous mana condensed on the halberd blade, making it shimmer with a cold edge, extremely terrifying and amazing. "..." All around, the quasi-sages who were watching all frowned, and looked at Yang Yu in shock. This... is the power of a big Luo Jinxian? The golden giant is definitely not the weakest among the quasi-sages present, and the Twelve Golden Immortals under the Yuanshi Tianzun seat are not as good as the golden giant''s. However, now Yang Yu has already smashed the golden giant''s body in a collision, far better! Moreover, Yang Yu was still chasing and killing him at the moment, and once again hit the golden giant with a halberd. "How is this possible?" The quasi-sages all around looked shocked. However, the avatar of the saint only frowned. Because, Yang Yu could see that the golden giant was being pursued now, entirely because Hajime had underestimated the enemy when he fought, and then he fell directly into the disadvantage. However, Yang Yu''s saint-level combat power also surprised them. "Boom!" In the second collision, Yang Yu''s Zhentianji did not break through the golden giant''s body. However, the terrifying divine power still gave the golden giant a great distance before stopping. Yang Yu snorted coldly, holding the holding Zhen Tianji in his hand, and his eyes scanned the other quasi-sages indifferently. At this moment, the Thunder Demon God, Demon Ancestor Luohu, Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and other quasi-sages all frowned, looking at Yang Yu with extremely heavy eyes. They, before, everyone spoke, using words like Da Luo Jinxian, ants, mortal, weak and unknowing, to express their disdain for Yang Yu. But at this moment, looking at Yang Yu, looking at the golden giant who was shaken by Yang Yu''s two halberds, their expressions became a little gloomy, and their brows were deeply frowned. Slapped in the face by...!! Yang Yu, the big Luo Jinxian, broke out with all his strength, not only fighting the quasi-sage, but also almost comparable to the strong existence of the gold giant, the quasi-sage! "You, you, you, you, you, and you!" Yang Yu stood in the sky, standing in the void opposite all the quasi-sages, Zhen Tianji raised again, and pointed at Donghuang Taiyi, Demon Ancestor Luohu, Human Race Six Sages, Thunder Demon God and others, with a very confident smile on the corners of his mouth. Haughtily, he drank wildly: "A bunch of trash, roll me over, I singled out all of you and kill them all, just to give Huang Zhongli a nutrient!" Chapter 125 SiegeThree more "Zhuzi, don''t be arrogant, kill you, I''m all alone!" The golden giant recovered from his injury in the distance, and stared at Yang Yu again, a pair of eyes bursting with divine light. He is extremely angry now, being defeated by Yang Yu and a big Luo Jinxian, suppressed by two halberds, to him, it is simply a shame. At this moment, in the golden giant''s body, the bright light burst out, just like a sun. Stepping out, the golden giant resembles the resurrection of ancient gods and demons, stepping from the ancient times, a terrifying aura locks on Yang Yu. "Huh, dare you to speak madly when you close down?!" Yang Yu looked at the golden giant and snorted coldly, his body also instantly soared into a hundred-zhang giant, and the Zhentian halberd in his hand faced the storm and turned into a supernatural weapon. "boom!" Yang Yu shot out with a halberd, and the sky roared with 18 bloody mouths behind him, and ray of brilliance continued to fall into Yang Yu. "Roar!" The golden giant also roared and punched his magic fist once again. This time there was an infinite amount of mana emerging, condensed on the fist mark. "clang!" "Boom!" In a collision, Yang Yu''s Zhentianji and the golden giant collided together, and a terrifying coercion erupted, as if the stars collided together, and the aftermath was earth-shattering. "Huh, you want to suppress me by yourself?" Yang Yu looked at the golden giant and smiled indifferently, the Zhentian halberd in his hand was raised high, and fell down again. "Let''s see how this saint killed you today!" With cold eyes, the golden giant went up to the sky, blasted a punch, and slammed Yang Yu''s Zhentianji. "Boom!" However, with this collision, the golden giant''s body stepped back again, and Yang Yu''s power seemed to have faintly defeated the golden giant. "Roar!" The golden giant''s face was extremely gloomy, and his feet slammed to the ground. This time he took the lead and hit Yang Yu''s head directly. "Humph!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, looked at the golden giant with cold eyes, took a step back, and the Zhen Tianji in his hand blasted out again. "Boom!" Yang Yu and the golden giant collided again, this time, golden blood dripped from the golden giant''s fist again. And Yang Yu also backed more than ten steps, Zhen Tianji kept shaking, and there were bright red marks on the palm of Yang Yu holding Zhen Tianji. "It shouldn''t be so, what I have to do is to kill you!" The golden giant roared and his eyes were extremely gloomy. In his body, strands of golden brilliance emerged, gathered on his fist mark, and hit Yang Yu again. "Humph!" Yang Yu''s eyes glowed, Zhen Tianji directly swung out, sweeping the fist mark of the golden giant! "Boom!" 83 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 83 The collision again caused a deafening roar, and Yang Yu and the golden giant were tied for a while, and no one could suppress anyone. "How can a big Luo Jinxian be so strong, why can he be tied with the golden giant?" The Thunder Demon looked at Yang Yu, his silver eyes filled with shock. Da Luo Jinxian, in the prehistoric world, it is impossible to compete with the quasi-sage, there is a gap between the sky and the earth. However, Yang Yu is not only able to compete against the quasi-sages, but also to tie with the powerful golden giants among the quasi-sages! This exceeded the expectations of the Thunder Demon God, and his heart was extremely shocked. From the moment she saw Yang Yu, she didn''t pay much attention to Yang Yu. When Yang Yu appeared just now, she also urged Yang Yu to leave. Now, watching Yang Yu collide with the golden giant, the fluctuations of the collision made her feel solemn, and her heart was suddenly full of weird emotions. However, such as Demon Zu Luohu, Human Race Six Sages, etc., frowned deeply, Yang Yu''s strength really exceeded their expectations too much! Da Luo Jinxian actually fought the quasi-sage, it was shocking to the world! Once, when the eight heavenly dragons were fighting against the Buddha, they were almost crushed, and they couldn''t hold it with a single blow. Therefore, Yang Yu''s combat power shocked and solemn in their hearts. "Xiao Nie Hu, face the Sage and dare to be so arrogant, see if I will kill you!" When the Yuanshi Tianzun came down, someone flew out. He was also a quasi-sage, and he was named Guangchengzi, one of the twelve golden immortals. "boom!" After Guang Chengzi flew out, he shot out with a palm and directly hit Yang Yu. "Humph! Yang Yu snorted coldly, hit out with a halberd, and the golden giant was shining brightly above the town sky halberd, directly blasting the golden giant back, and then squeezing a fist with his left hand and blasting directly at Guang Chengzi. "Boom!" On this side, Guang Chengzi couldn''t take advantage of him. He was not considered to be the strongest among the quasi-sages. He was only the quasi-sages after the War of the Gods. At this moment, Yang Yu blasted out with a punch, and the humane force in the eyes of the six emperors gathered and punched a human emperor fist. Guang Chengzi''s palm bombarded Yang Yu''s fist mark, and it collapsed almost instantly. In Yang Yu''s attack, at this moment, there was only the purest power of attack, and the horror was boundless. "Ok?" The others under the seat of Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Yang Yu, their eyes suddenly cold. "Naughty animal, you dare to hurt my brother!" "Asshole thing, dare to fight back?!" "court death!" There are still three of the Twelve Golden Immortals, all of them roared at this moment, and their figure suddenly rushed out, revealing the murderous in their eyes. "It''s ridiculous, he came to attack Lao Tzu, and Lao Tzu suppressed him, but it became my fault?!" Yang Yu smiled sarcastically, staring at the remaining three people, without the slightest intention of keeping his hands, directly waved Zhentianji and rushed up, with full combat power! Suddenly, Yang Yu confronted the five quasi-sages alone, and was surrounded by a place unable to move any minute, and all the void around him was broken. However, even though Yang Yu was constantly being injured, his arm was broken, and his chest was blasted through his chest. The blood was red in the void. But there was not the slightest decline. On the contrary, Yang Yu''s offensive became more and more terrifying. The four brothers, including the Golden Giant, Guang Chengzi, and others, were all beaten by Yang Yu''s Zhentianji, covered with hideous wounds! "Roar!" After a long time, when Yang Yu was almost at the end of the crossbow, he suddenly roared, and the Tiantian Halberd in his hand burst out, exploding with a earth-shaking aura, and blasted Guangchengzi''s head! "Do not!" Guang Chengzi''s face suddenly condensed. He was already injured very badly at this moment. Yang Yu was almost slashed by the peak, even if he blocked it, he would be half dead! "clang!" However, in front of Guang Chengzi, a big chaotic bell emerged, and wisps of chaotic energy dropped, directly blocking the Zhentian halberd. At this moment, the two divine weapons collided, and the quake-stricken Huozhou Heaven and Earth all showed cracks like spider webs. "Ok?" Yang Yu''s eyes of the six gods suddenly burst at this moment, and the power of the hungry ghosts is passively triggered, and there is a big evil omen! Yang Yu instantly urged the power of Asura Dao, then his eyes became cold, and he looked at Donghuang Taiyi and Demon Zu Luohu. "Boom!" However, above Yang Yu''s head, a sharp gun appeared, and a monstrous demon might raged, directly beating Yang Yu into a pool of blood. Chapter 126 Bah! "It''s been a little bug, but it hasn''t stopped, just when no one here can kill you?" Mozu Luohu raised his hand to take a photo, the dark gun shot up into the sky, and returned to Mozu Luohu''s hands again. "But the more powerful ants are too arrogant. When they are damned, they will definitely die." Donghuang Taiyi also waved his hand, and the great chaotic clock returned to his side and sank into his sleeves. Dong Huang Taiyi glanced quietly at Yang Yu who had become fleshy, and spoke indifferently, her eyes and expression still cold and arrogant. "Daluo Jinxian, after all, is only Daluo Jinxian, facing the devil ancestor, he can''t escape the fate of death." The Thunder Demon God also looked over, a pair of beauty flickering, and then returned to plain again. Da Luo Jinxian is the Da Luo Jinxian after all, even if he has quasi-jihad power? Facing the demon ancestor Luo Hu, facing the supreme existence of Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he still must die. "Hmph, I didn''t expect this wicked animal to be quite strong!" The golden giant, Guang Chengzi and the other five people all hummed coldly, and glanced at the fleshy mud that Yang Yu had transformed into cold eyes, filled with lingering brilliance. Of them, five people besieged Yang Yu and a big Luo Jinxian. Not only did they not kill Yang Yu, but they were almost killed by Yang Yu. How could they not be frightened! They... But they are quasi-sages different from Da Luo Jinxian! The five turned around, turned around and left, returning to the position where they were waiting for Huang Zhongli to mature, and began to recover from their injuries. The turmoil with Yang Yu was over. "Guangchengzi, be careful!" However, Yuanshi Tianzun and Donghuang Taiyi all roared, and Jai looked in the direction of Guangchengzi with a distraught. "puff!" However, the two roaring is useless, it''s too late! At this moment, a pair of palm-like palms smashed Guang Chengzi''s head into pieces, as if he had burst a watermelon. "Pooh!" Behind Guangchengzi, Yang Yu, who had emerged from the reincarnation method, stood there, urging the reincarnation method to directly swallow the soul of Guangchengzi, while he spit out disdainful saliva in the direction of Donghuang Taiyi and Mozu Luohu. "Yang Yu?!" For an instant, all people except Yuanshi Tianzun, Hou Tu, and Yang Yu who didn''t know Yang Yu exclaimed and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. At this moment, even the Demon God of Thunder was full of surprise and disbelief on his stunning face. Because the Yang Yu they had learned was still at the level of Six God Eyes, the mutated Six Dao Emperor Eyes had changes in both the Zhentian Ji and the Eighteen Bloody Cave Sky. Therefore, some people did not recognize Yang Yu at all. At this moment, Yang Yu was like after Nirvana was reborn, the bronze mask was no longer, and everyone recognized it. "You, Demon Zu Luohu, right, a clone of existence stronger than a saint?!" And Yang Yu looked at the devil ancestor Luo Hu at the moment, and his face was extremely ironic: "Go to your uncle''s dog, dare you look down on Lao Tzu, saying that Da Luo Jinxian is an ant? I dont even look at yourself. I have a pick of five. When a person hits five of you scum and quasi-sages, when you are about to kill one, do you fucking have the face to attack Laozi? What a big Luo Jinxian is just a bug that only jumps, now looking at you, just want to send you a word-Bah!" "..." Mozu Luohu''s eyes suddenly sank.His face turned very gloomy and looked at Yang Yu. Yang Yu was right. He was indeed picking five in Yang Yu, and attacked when he broke out and killed one person with all his strength, and beat Yang Yu into mashed flesh. There is no rebuttal! At this moment, watching Yang Yu look down on you, you look like a scum, and there is a ray of murderous intent in the heart of Demon Zu Luohu. "And you, Eastern Emperor Taiyi, what did your uncle pull? You are like a two-five-eight king, and you say nothing but a stronger ant. You have the face to say this? You are embarrassed to say this. This sentence?" Yang Yu looked at Donghuang Taiyi, and also said with the attitude that I am your grandfather: "You scum, you are not as good as this gun juggler, you haven''t even touched Lao Tzu''s hair, pretending to be Nima?! " "There are a few of you!" Yang Yu ignored all the quasi-sages, and looked at the four golden giants who looked terrified, and said sarcastically: "I was given five by a big Luo Jinxian, and I almost couldn''t beat him. What''s the face clamoring? Believe it or not, I shot you to death. !" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and stern, and he glanced at the quasi-sages, and scolded them with great pride and irony, without any fear. The demon ancestor Luo Hu, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and others also looked extremely ugly. What Yang Yu said... nothing is wrong. These quasi-sages looked at Bian Yang Yu from the very beginning and constantly satirized Yang Yu. Now, Yang Yu nearly won with five picks, but was intervened by the demon ancestor Luohu and Donghuangtai one or two, and the sneak attack blasted Yang Yu into flesh. Moreover, at this moment, seeing Guang Chengzi who had just been rescued by Donghuang Taiyi bombarded with Yang Yu again, the soul was swallowed by Yang Yu, and it made the faces of these quasi-sages fierce. "It turned out to be you!?!" Among the quasi-sages, the Demon God of Thunder was the first to speak. There was no shock or discomfort in the beautiful eyes, only cold at the moment! She didn''t expect that the guy who had followed her all the way and was taken from the prehistoric world to the Tomb of Three Thousand Demon Gods was actually her enemy! At this moment, she still remembered Yang Yu''s repeated curses when he had crossed the catastrophe. At this moment, she seemed to be still echoing in her ears. "In addition to me, who else can it be? In addition to me in the Three Realms, who can later retrograde and kill the saint? With the strength of the big Luo Jinxian, kill the quasi saint!" Yang Yu glanced at the Demon God of Thunder, his expression was indifferent and he didn''t have the slightest affection. This eldest sister was not only a hot temper, but also a arrogant lord, and she seemed to admire the demon ancestor Luo Hu, which made Yang Yu a little disgusted. "Fuck you, I''m going to kill you!" The eyes of the Thunder Demon God were cold, and his stunning face instantly turned from calm to violent anger, flashes of thunder on his palm shot out, and directly slammed towards Yang Yu. "clang!" A big chaotic clock flew out at this moment, with chaotic energy, directly sent out with an unmatched momentum, and suppressed to Yang Yu. ""boom!" The void was pierced through, and a pitch-black sharp gun was shot out, and a terrible killing came. "You guys dare to look down on me, facing me, the ants in your eyes, a bunch of people join forces to kill." Yang Yu looked indifferent, spoke very mockingly, and sneered: "I said, where''s your face?" "boom!" In an instant, the light of thunder raged past, the Great Chaos Bell was suppressed, the black sharp gun came through the void, and more than a dozen quasi-sacred mana swept in. Yang Yu didn''t resist, letting the brilliance beat him into flesh and blood, and finally crushed him into nothingness. However, Yang Yu was not dead, at this moment, beyond the endless distance, he gathered his body again. After the power of the Ashura Dao changed, Yang Yu was almost immortal. After Chuanyin Houtu informed him of his safety, Yang Yu turned away from Song Zhige and walked towards the border of the Three Thousand Demon God Tumulus! Daluo Jinxian is not working anymore, it is not enough to slaughter the dogs in these three thousand ancient tombs of devil gods, not breaking through the quasi saints! Chapter 127 The Strongest Quasi-Saint in History Yang Yu told Hou Tu that he was safe, so that Hou Tu did not have to worry about Yang Yu not resurrecting in place this time. After all, Yang Yu has already shown his true colors, and then Hou Tu must have known Yang Yu''s identity, and Yang Yu certainly can''t make him worry much. From the place of escape this time, Yang Yu went directly to the border of the Three Thousand Demon God Tumulus, and he planned to break through the quasi-sage realm. 84 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 84 And for this breakthrough, Yang Yu has his own plan! Breaking through the quasi-sage means that Yang Yu''s next level is the realm of the saint. It must be particularly difficult to break through the saints, otherwise there would be no other saints in the Three Realms except for the few survivors of Chaos First Opening and the special existence of Human Race Six Sages and Hou Tu. Therefore, Yang Yu must plan to be unable to break through the saints in a short period of time, so that he can go retrograde and defeat the saints in the realm of quasi-sages! Don''t talk about cutting it...At least, it just doesn''t matter if you don''t get the name of the saint in danger. And when Yang Yuyuan escaped to the border of the Three Thousand Demon God Tumulus, a barefooted old man in the void not far from Huangzhongli''s roots was dark. "When did this kid come in, Lord Dao, I was the last one to come in, why didn''t I find it?" This old bad guy was wearing a shabby robe, barefoot, with a strange expression on his face. He discovered that in addition to his shadow, there is actually Yang Yu, and Yang Yu has also been exposed, which is a bit cheating! Now, although the major quasi-sages are all staring at Huang Zhongli, they are also very serious about the emptiness around them, and resist any sudden emergence and sneak attack on them at any time. Because, Mozu Luohu and others knew that Yang Yu was not dead yet and had already escaped. "This kid, if I don''t have the ability to learn Dao, what do I do as a yin, this is a technical job, now it''s fine, the difficulty of Dao, my yin has increased several times." This bad old man was watching Yuanshi Tianzun, Mozu Luohu and the others'' eyes rolling. ... Yang Yu, it took half a month to get to the edge of the Three Thousand Demon God Tumulus, where this mysterious land meets the void. "The Chaos Three Thousand Demon Gods, except for Demon Ancestor Luo Hu, all died on this land. Their blood and bones gave birth to three thousand areas with the aura of avenues on this land." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and that was the purpose of his coming to the border of the Three Thousand Demon Gods Ancient Wind. He wants to walk through every area within these three thousand devil''s ancient tombs, and in these areas, he will realize the chaotic three thousand devil''s avenues. After comprehending the Three Thousand Ways of the Three Thousand Demon Gods, Yang Yu broke through the quasi-sage again! If you dont break through, you will be a blockbuster! Yang Yu descended from the sky and came to a virgin forest. The ancient trees were towering in the sky, and there were faint paths of wood lingering in them. Although the avenues and avenues of the Chaos Three Thousand Demon Gods were swallowed away by Huang Zhongli, there will eventually be avenues left on these earths stained with the blood and bones of the 3,000 Demon Gods. Yang Yu doesn''t need a complete road to comprehend, with him?????????+''s talent and savvy are enough for Yang Yu to quickly walk through the entire Dao after comprehending a tiny bit, reaching the level of breaking through the quasi-sage. In the virgin forest, after Yang Yu served a few drops of the system-enhanced destiny divine water, he began to comprehend the Avenue of Woods. At the moment when Yang Yu began to comprehend, the entire virgin forest boiled, and the countless remaining blood of the Demon God in the ground below suddenly floated, all emerging in Yang Yu''s direction. The Dao power of the Avenue of Woods and the blood of the Chaos Demon God began to swirl around Yang Yu, and eventually formed a blood cocoon-like ball of light, which wrapped Yang Yu in it. And Yang Yu in the blood cocoon is undergoing earth-shaking changes at this moment. In Yang Yu''s body, the infinite avenues are emerging. Yang Yus spiritual platform is clear and bright, and his understanding and mastery of the way of wood is extremely fast and Smooth, without any obstacles at all. And this is due to Yang Yu''s savvy and talent, and also to the destiny of Shenshui! The Destiny Shenshui has the function of Mingwu Dao, I don''t know if the system is intentional, after the upgrade of the Destiny Shenshui almost only has the function of Mingwu Dao, and it is extremely against the sky! Ten days later, the blood cocoon broke open and Yang Yu walked out of it, his eyes filled with weird colors. "Others break through the quasi-sage, easily for thousands of years, or even longer, I... ten days will do?" Yang Yu has already enlightened and mastered the way of wood. Although he has not reached the level where he can break through the quasi-sage, his speed is still terrifying. "What level of treasure is this God of Destiny Shenshui?" Yang Yu''s face was very strange, his face was shocked when he looked at the bottle of Destiny Divine Water. Three Thousand Demon God Avenue, if this goes on, Yang Yu will be able to comprehend all of them without even using it for a hundred years! In fact, the same is true. When Yang Yu began to comprehend the avenues, as each area continued to change, Yang Yu mastered more and more avenues. Ten years later, Yang Yu has stayed in three hundred and sixty areas, comprehending the power of the great road, and comprehending the profound meaning. Twenty years later, Yang Yu traveled through the 720 fallen places of the three thousand demon gods of chaos and mastered the laws of 720 great roads. In this way, as Yang Yu continued to comprehend the avenue with the destiny of the gods, and walked almost every area of ??the three thousand devil''s ancient tombs, time... is already a hundred years later! A hundred years later, the place where Yang Yu appeared was not Huang Zhongli''s roots, but on the barren cliff where the four demon gods were fighting for the fruit of the road. "The last four avenues, after eating this avenue divine fruit, they will begin to break through the quasi-sage realm!" Yang Yu spent a hundred years, mastering nearly three thousand great avenues, but still did not break through the quasi-sage realm, still staying at the peak of the Great Luo Jinxian. It''s not that Yang Yu couldn''t break through, but Yang Yu himself was forcibly suppressing. He wants to truly master the Three Thousand Dao and then break through the quasi-sage, then Yang Yu will have a terrifying transformation and sublimation. In the prehistoric world, there is only one person who masters the Three Thousand DaoPangu! Even if it was Tiandao Hongjun, he was only relying on the good fortune jade disc to reach this state as much as possible. And Yang Yu now lays the cornerstone for this in the Quasi-Sage Realm. Although it is not a complete Chaos Three Thousand Avenue, it is not much worse. Yang Yu will be able to do it sooner or later! "Now, it''s time to break through!" Yang Yu sat down cross-legged on the deserted cliff that was only half left. In his hand, a four-color divine fruit gleamed continuously, emitting a dreamlike brilliance. Swallow the four-color divine fruit directly, and then just like when he was comprehending other chaotic demon avenues, Yang Yu was wrapped in four-color blood cocoons this time, in which he realized the avenue and mastered the law! When Yang Yu breaks through, the strongest quasi-sage in the history of the prehistoric will be born! Chapter 128 The Saint is back to blow you up!Three shifts Time, space, life, death. The four avenues are all one of the most powerful among the three thousand avenues. Although people have always said that there is no weakest spirit, only the weakest Dao users. However, in the hands of two people of the same kind, the Great Dao of Space and Dadao must be stronger. This is inherently strong. But at this moment, Yang Yu and Yang Yu are simultaneously comprehending the four avenues of time and space, and it doesn''t seem so difficult. Because, within the Dao Shen Guo, there is the most complete Dao, but it is the space demon god and other four demon gods who specially left behind for themselves in the future by means of heaven-defying means. Therefore, it is impossible to master it very hard. At this moment, Yang Yu, who is within the four-color blood cocoon, is like a god, glowing all over the body, and there is a constant sound of the Great Dao in the blood cocoon that resonates with Yang Yus understanding and control. The laws of the great road complement each other. At this moment, Yang Yu had become extremely powerful. As he mastered the four avenues of time and space, his breath began to fluctuate, and extremely terrifying changes occurred. In Yang Yu''s body, at this moment, it seems as if an endless and grand world has formed. In this world, there are three thousand endless bluestone ancient roads floating in the void, all exuding fiery brilliance at this moment. And Yang Yu''s figure emerged in this world, standing at the starting point of three thousand bluestone ancient roads, quietly looking at the three thousand bluestone ancient roads. This is a big world formed by Yang Yu himself. It doesn''t really exist. It is just an intuitive manifestation of Yang Yu''s understanding of the Three Thousand Dao. The avenue, since it is the dao, it is nothing to do with this ancient bluestone road. On the contrary, it is extremely intuitive! At this moment, Yang Yu, who was standing at the starting point of this ancient bluestone road, flickered, looking at the three thousand bluestone ancient road in front of him, with a word in his mouth, and the light that gathered the divine spirit hanging beside him, that is the law of the road, and Yang What Yuzui is thinking is expounding the truth of the Great Dao! Just as Yang Yu explained the state of the Dao when he first listened to the preaching of Bodhi Patriarch, Yang Yu is now expounding the Dao he has understood and is experiencing the changes in its laws. At this moment, Yang Yu''s eyes have only endless light, and no pupils can be seen, because what is printed in them is the avenue, and what Yang Yu is looking at at this moment is the origin of the avenue, the endless law! Beside Yang Yu, there are countless rays of light hanging down like strands, which is also a manifestation of the law of Dadao! At this moment, Yang Yu is still enlightening and mastering the Dao! "boom!" Before long, before Yang Yu took a step, Yang Yu disappeared with a roar. When Yang Yu appeared again, Yang Yu''s figure appeared on the three thousand bluestone ancient roads, all staying in the thousands of miles of the bluestone ancient road. And the Tao that Yang Yu was hanging beside him at the moment became more terrifying, filled with earth-shattering cameras. The thousands of miles that Yang Yu has taken is an intuitive expression of how much Yang Yu has mastered on the road. The avenue is endless, and the distance Yang Yu has traveled is now only a thousand miles, not so powerful! However, Yang Yu''s pace did not stop. As Yang Yu continued to elaborate and evolve, three thousand Yang Yu''s figures also continued to flicker on the three thousand bluestone ancient roads. Moving forward again and again, Yang Yu''s figure did not stop, but the brilliance beside him became brighter. In the end, Yang Yu''s figure stopped completely at a distance of one hundred and eight thousand miles. Yang Yu''s eyes, whose eyes were only imprinted on the road, blinked, and then restored to their original appearance. At the bottom of the dark pupils, there are six divine lights. Pass by. And Yang Yu, who was on the Three Thousand Bluestone Road, disappeared, leaving only the last Yang Yu, standing on top of the Three Thousand Bluestone Road. At this moment, Yang Yu''s body no longer has the laws and brilliance of the avenue, but as if turned into a chaotic body, with strands of chaotic energy emerging, lingering, and falling, making Yang Yu''s aura even more terrifying and powerful. "boom!" At this moment, the four-color blood cocoon burst instantly within the ancient tomb of the Three Thousand Demon Gods. Among them, Yang Yu''s eyes opened, and strands of terrifying light emerged. And in Yang Yu''s body, the aura of silence for a hundred years, suppressed by Yang Yu for a hundred years, began to soar rapidly, like a rocket lifted into the sky! "drink!" Yang Yu stood up and shouted with a fist, causing the breath in his body to form the final burst. Countless Chaos Qi bursts out of Yang Yu''s body, rushing straight into the sky, as if to break through the world, reappearing the scene of opening the world! At this moment, Yang Yu originally broke out, and the punch he hit was the power of the master. But when Yang Yu mastered the Three Thousand Dao, the Dao power he urged was no longer the ordinary Dao power, but Chaos! And Yang Yu''s breath also stabilized at this moment, shaking the void, extremely terrifying and powerful! This is-Quasi-Saint! "Three thousand avenues, each one is enough to break through the quasi-sage, and I am still invincible in the same realm!" Yang Yu''s eyes were extremely flaming, staring at a void, his eyes seemed to be able to show the void through. At this moment, Huang Zhongli took root, and every quasi-sage who looked extremely solemn and vigilant all shocked at this moment and looked in one direction. There... is where the deserted cliff is! "Someone has broken through, the realm of quasi-sage." Demon Ancestor Luo Hui was the first to speak, his eyes didn''t move away from Huang Zhongli who was shining with dreamy brilliance at this moment, but he said solemnly. "That Yang Yu, broke through the quasi-sage!" The Demon God of Thunder looked away, his beautiful eyes filled with disbelief and looked towards the direction of the deserted cliff. More than four hundred years ago, Yang Yu was nothing more than a breakthrough in heaven. Nowadays, a deity... just preached and became a quasi saint?! Four hundred years... Quasi-Saint! What a terrifying breakthrough speed! "Not an ordinary quasi saint." And Yuanshi Tianzun looked in the direction of Huangya, his eyes were extremely serious. Yang Yu breaks through the quasi-sage, the main body may not care much about whether Yang Yu breaks the quasi-sage. But in these three thousand demon ancient tombs, at this juncture when Huang Zhongli may mature at any time, Yang Yu has broken through. That is not good news! Da Luo Jin Fairyland can pick five with one, and almost face the five quasi-sages who are undefeated. Yang Yu now breaks through the realm of quasi-sages, how terrifying is his strength?! "Quasi saint." At this moment, Houtu unintentionally Huang Zhongli, looking at the direction of Huangya, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and a smile appeared. "Om!" Just when a kind of quasi-sage was staring at Huang Zhongli, and then looking seriously in the direction of the deserted cliff. In the void where the deserted cliff was, a young man with long hair wearing a black robe stepped out of the void. The young man is not very handsome, but he is full of glamour at the moment. He glanced at the quasi-sages, and said indifferently and arrogantly: "Be prepared, wash your neck, this sage is back to blow you up!" Chapter 129: Now Knowing the Fear? "Sure enough it is you." Demon Ancestor Luo Hu frowned slightly, his eyes looking at Yang Yu became a little cold. 85 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 85 "Who else can I be? Since you all look down on Da Luo Jinxian, yes, then I will break through the quasi-sage and come back again. This time, I want to see who else dares to look down on me?!" Yang Yu glanced indifferently, and looked at the demon ancestor Luo Hu and Donghuang Taiyi. These are the most powerful beings among the quasi-sages present, but Yang Yu is not afraid at this moment. Looking at the demon ancestor Luohu and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Yang Yu''s expression is very flat. Now Yang Yu has broken through the Quasi-Sage Realm, even if he faces the Sage Pinnacle, he has no fear at all. Now even if it is a battle, Yang Yu is not afraid of these powerful beings at all. "You are just breaking through the quasi-sage now, just like the fear of staying with grandchildren at the beginning, you can''t make a climate!" Mozu Luohu spoke, with a cold attitude and no regard for Yuanshi Tianzun''s attitude, directly speaking indifferently. "Hehe, it''s hard to tell whether it''s a climate or not. After all, it''s time for Huang Zhongli to mature. I don''t value Huang Zhongli very much. On the contrary, I look at you, but everyone is reluctant to miss it." Yang Yu smiled playfully and quietly looked at Demon Zu Luohu. From the very beginning, Demon Zu Luohu showed Yang Yu''s contempt and sarcasm. It just so happened that Yang Yu also happened to talk to these people, letting these people know the fate of ridiculing him. "At this moment, you might die miserably if you say this." Donghuang Taiyi looked at Yang Yu and spoke with an extremely cold expression. Nowadays, Huang Zhongli may mature at any time. When the time comes to compete for Huang Zhongli, all the quasi-sages will have a big battle. The sky will be dark and the sun will be dark. If Yang Yu didn''t care about Huang Zhongli, but wanted to make some trouble for these prospective saints, it might have a great impact. An existence who is absolutely capable of bombarding the quasi-sages is hovering around, don''t Huang Zhongli, just want to kill one of them. Yang Yu is tantamount to a time bomb for the quasi-sages who are fighting for Huang Zhongli. Yang Yu didn''t click through, and it''s okay to want to compete for Huang Zhongli, so everyone has the same goal. When the time comes to fight together, who will die can only be said to be bad luck and poor strength. However, if Yang Yu is naturally wandering, he will wait for a shot and make a sneak attack. This is not good news for anyone in the field. "Yang Yu, when you say this kind of remarks, be careful to be hostile by everyone. When the time comes, there will be a battle, but life and death will be unpredictable!" The Chi Jing among the Twelve Golden Immortals of Chantiao speaks in a cold voice, and Guang Chengzi is killed by Yang Yu, making the other three of the Twelve Golden Immortals of Chantiao anger hidden in their hearts. "Houtu Niangniang, tell him, now is the time when Huang Zhongli is about to mature. If he still has this attitude, I asked him if it is impossible to keep him until Huang Zhongli matures." Yuanshi Tianzun frowned deeply, looked at Houtu, and said. Yang Yu, can''t be so ignorant and trigger the anger of the people, otherwise he will die in the hands of the demon ancestor Luohu, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, even if the peach of his Yuanshi Tianzun is picked in advance, he has nothing to say. However, Houtu calmly glanced at Yuanshi Tianzun, and said indifferently: "You know you are afraid now? I was shouting waste and ants one by one before, why didn''t you think there would be such a one?" Houtu spoke very calmly, with no intention of admonishing Yang Yu at all. Even now, Hou Tu didn''t even look at Huang Zhongli anymore, and became disinterested. "Haha, that''s right, it''s a bunch of cheap bones that are bullying and afraid of hardship. Before I broke through the quasi-sage, I thought of me as a trash that can be handled easily, but now I know I am afraid?" Yang Yu looked back and smiled. My own wife is still good, and now he chooses to support Yang Yu at this time. "Yang Yu, breaking through the quasi-sage, it is still easy to kill you!" Mozu Luohu glanced at the back soil, and then directly confirmed Yang Yu extremely coldly. In his hand, the dark gun appeared again, and directly pierced Yang Yu. "roll!" However, Yang Yu snorted coldly, and Shen Xi was shining in his flesh, and an invincible force swept from Yang Yu''s body. Yang Yu is confident and invincible. Facing the demon ancestor Luo Hu, he is not afraid of the supreme existence who once competed with Taoist ancestor Hongjun! "clang!" In the next second, something that shocked everyone happened again. Yang Yu''s Zhentian halberd collided with Mozu Luohu''s slasher spear, and the halberd blade clashed with the spear blade, causing the entire void to collapse in an instant. But Yang Yu and Demon Ancestor Luo Hu, the two of them, all of their figures flew upside down at this moment, the tiger''s mouth burst above the even number, and blood dripped out. "how can that be!" The Twelve Golden Immortals and others looked at Yang Yu in horror and couldn''t believe it. "The clone of Demon Ancestor Luohu is definitely the most powerful existence among the quasi-sages. Even if the clones of the Sixth Saints of the Human Race are inferior to them, he can be hit in a single blow, regardless of top and bottom?" At this moment, if you say who is the most shocking, it is the Demon God of Thunder. Because, the demon ancestor Luo Hu is the object she has always admired, thinking that it is one of the most powerful beings in the prehistoric world, the pride of their Chaos Demon God. However, a person who was always looked down upon by her and dismissed by her, but at this moment burst out, turned out to be born with a halberd, and drew with the demon ancestor Luo Hu?! At this moment, the Demon God of Thunder looked into Yang Yu''s beautiful eyes, except for shock, there was only shock. This...Is it the person she met not long ago, who regarded him as an ant, and thought that he was like a moon and fireflies like the demon ancestor Luo Hu? "I won''t kill you now, I''ll kill the one and then ironically, against me!" Yang Yu and Demon Ancestor Luo Hu stabilized their figures. At this moment, Yang Yu glanced at Demon Ancestor Luo Hu who looked indifferent, smiled disdainfully, and then looked at the golden giant. "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s Tiantian Halberd floated up, up and down in front of Yang Yu, locking the golden giant. "Naughty animal, you dare!" The golden giant''s face suddenly sank, and a bright divine light burst out from his body, ready to regret Yang Yu''s blow. "Boom!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, then, with a fist, the infinite Chaos Qi burst out, all pouring out as Yang Yu slammed a punch on the Zhentian Halberd. "clang!" For an instant, the Zhentian halberd roared out like a divine arrow, surrounded by infinite chaotic energy, and shot at the golden giant! "How is the power of chaos possible!" The golden giant roared in disbelief. The power that gathered in Yang Yu''s halberd was not a certain avenue, but a real chaos! "Roar!" However, the golden giant was not careless. At this moment, his physical body soared in an instant, and countless golden lights burst out, all of which were the power of the avenue. The golden giant hit Yang Yu with a punch! However, under this halberd, the golden giant... is it life or death? Chapter 130 Despise me, are you qualified? "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s Zhentian halberd blasted the invincible power and poured down, and the golden giant faced it, feeling cold on his back, as if he might be blasted by the halberd. "Roar, a quasi-sage who just broke through, wants to compete with me?" The golden giant''s face became extremely gloomy, and he couldn''t accept the sense of horror and crisis that he felt when facing Yang Yu. Because Yang Yu was once an ant who was dismissed by him, but now he has a sense of crisis in his heart facing Yang Yu, which makes the golden giant extremely upset. "Boom!" In the next second, a roar sounded, and the golden giant''s fist marks blasted out and collided with the Tiantian Halberd. The moment when the two attacks met, it seemed as if the sky was extinguished, and the terrifying energy exploded, directly tearing the surrounding world. There were countless cracks. "You...damn it!" However, after Zhentian halberd, Yang Yus body rushed at the same moment like a god-breaking spear. At this moment, after Zhentian halberd was blocked by the golden giant, Zhentian halberd followed all the way and blasted. Yang Yu''s breath was revealed! "Do not!" The golden giant looked at Yang Yu''s cold eyes after Zhen Tianji, his face instantly turned pale, and he roared in horror. Because, at this moment, the power of Zhentianji did not show the slightest sign of being blocked by him, it still contained infinite divine power, and wanted to kill him. At this moment, Yang Yu appeared after Zhen Tianji, his eyes were staring at the golden giant, and the corner of his mouth raised a cold smile. In the next second, Yang Yu''s figure instantly disappeared after Zhentianji, and there was no trace again. "Be careful!" Among the twelve golden immortals, Chi Sperm suddenly roared to remind the golden giant. "Behind you, don''t resist that big halberd, fight against Yang Yu, or you will definitely die!" Donghuang Taiyi also frowned at this moment, because Yang Yu''s figure appeared behind the golden giant at this moment. In addition, Yang Yu held a lotus flower in his hand, a green color, like a green lotus that was gathered and intertwined with countless chaotic energy! "Boom!" Sure enough, a terrifying roar sounded in the next second, deafening, it was an astonishing explosion. While Yang Yu stood behind the golden giant, the Qinglian pinched in his hand disappeared, but his hand pointed at the head of the golden giant. When everyone''s eyes moved horizontally, all their faces sank and became extremely serious. The head of the golden giant disappeared at this moment, completely dissipated, and was blown into nothingness by the chaotic green lotus, and even the soul of the primordial spirit was blown away and completely annihilated. "You broke through the quasi-sage, what road did you comprehend, why are the powers and laws you control are the power of chaos!" Demon ancestor Luohu frowned deeply. From the moment Yang Yu slammed him, he noticed that the power of the great power that Yang Yu burst out was not any of the three thousand great great paths, but pure chaos! This made Demon Zu Luohu couldn''t believe it, because he was born before he came out of heaven and earth, and he knew exactly who had this power! The only one-Pangu! "It has nothing to do with you on which road I control. As long as you know, I will become the strongest quasi-sage in history." The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth was raised, and he looked at Demon Zu Luohu with a faint smile. "Is this sentence too rampant?" Donghuang Taiyi frowned and spoke, holding the Donghuang Bell in his hand, her face very cold. He, the topmost being among the true quasi-sages, didnt say anything, what right does Yang Yu have to say that he is the strongest quasi-sage in history. "Is it, look!" Yang Yu glanced at Donghuang Taiyi, his face was very cold, and this one was also a defiant person. "boom!" Yang Yu didn''t mean the slightest ambiguity, a halberd shot directly towards the East Emperor Taiyi. "Naughty animal, don''t be mad!" Donghuang Tai''s face suddenly became cold, Yang Yujing dare to take the lead in killing him?! "clang!" However, no matter how loud and proud the Eastern Emperor Taiyi roared, at this moment, the Eastern Emperor Bell collided with the Zhentianji, and its terrifying power was of no use. There was no need for Yang Yu to be directly shaken by the Zhentianji. "Hmph, it''s just a bunch of trash. If I hadn''t been in the Great Luojin Fairy Realm before, how could it be your turn to bark in front of me?" Yang Yu held the Zhentian halberd, with long hair fluttering, standing proudly in front of all the saints, his eyes were cold and bright, full of domineering. The quasi-sages such as Mozu Luohu, Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Yuanshi Tianzun frowned, and their expressions were ugly. Because, now Yang Yu, they are in the realm of quasi-sage, really can''t help it. Even because of the appearance of Yang Yu, this time Huang Zhongli fights, they will have a great change. "The Demon Ancestor Luo Hu? He can compete with the heavens. When I heard the Thunder Demon God introduce the quasi-sage of the Three Thousand Demon God Tumulus this time, she even respected her? I think it''s just that." Yang Yu looked at Demon Ancestor Luo Hu and sneered, his expression full of disdain. "..." Mozu Luohu looked at Yang Yu, his eyes condensed, his face extremely ugly. "And you Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the Demon God of Thunder said that you are the most powerful being among the true quasi-sages in the prehistoric world. Hey, even someone who just broke through the quasi-sage can''t suppress me, but you!" Yang Yu sneered and looked at Donghuang Taiyi, with the same arrogant attitude, only contempt. "You are just a quasi-sage." 86 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 86 Demon Ancestor Luo Hui''s face was gloomy, looking at a posture of invincible in the world and contempt for all quasi-sages, he gave a cold snort. "Go to your uncle, now it''s not a quasi-sage? It''s great for you to be your goddamn saint?" Yang Yu heard the cold words of Demon Ancestor Luo Hu, suddenly laughed, and said indifferently: "Is the saint great? Do you know who Lao Tzu is?Laozi name plate! Do you know who Lao Tzu''s son is, dare you be so high in front of him?" Yang Yu looked at the devil ancestor Luo Hu, and directly yelled at him. He didn''t have the demeanor of a quasi-sage at all, but was more like a mundane bandit. The Demon Ancestor Luo Hui didn''t answer Yang Yu''s words, and he didn''t answer Yang Yu''s nonsense at all. Last name?My last name is Hong! "Luo Hu, let me tell you, don''t stand high in front of Lao Tzu, in front of me, the quasi-sage is a ball, and the saint is a fart at best, and the way of heaven is so-so." Yang Yu looked at the demon ancestor Luo Hu, with a very proud and indifferent expression, glanced at a kind of quasi-sage, disdainfully said: "It''s just a bunch of scum, and I dare to say that Lao Tzu is an ant and a waste. Do you know what your grandfather I said? Yuanshi Wuer, understand!It''s Yuanshiwuer! Lao Tzu is calling for the existence of Yuan Shiwu''er, you guys have the face to despise me?Is it qualified?" At this moment, Yang Yu was like a shrew cursing the street, tapping his fingers at Donghuang Taiyi, Mozu Luohu and others for the first time, and the curses continued. "..." In an instant, the demon ancestor Luo Hu, Donghuang Taiyi, and Nuwa were cloned, and the other quasi-sages all had their faces shaken. They looked at Yuanshi Tianzun, and even Yang Yu ignored them such abuses. But at this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were staring at Yang Yu, flashes of cold murderous intent continuously. Chapter 131 My son, Yuan Shi, is invincible!Three shifts Yuanshi Tianzun''s heart is full of the brilliance of loving you at this moment, and his murderous intentions are revealed in his heart. For him, the words "Wuer" in Yuan Shi Wu''er were simply a shame and a real black spot! He Yuanshi Tianzun is transformed by the three essences of Pangu, and is a real innate being, supreme being! However, Yang Yu took a mouthful of a Laozi surname, Yuan Shi Wuer said, making Yuan Shi Tianzun a hate! If it weren''t for this chess piece to pay too much, really, he wants to kill Yang Yu right now, and Yang Yu will be scratched alive! At this moment, all other quasi-sages looked at Yang Yu, and their eyes were full of shock and weirdness. The four words Yuan Shi Wu''er filled his mind, almost like a curse, they couldn''t get rid of them. These four words are too magical. In today''s prehistoric world, who doesn''t know that Yuanshi Tianzun has become the biggest winner between heaven and earth after the war of self-appointment of gods, and since then he has become the spokesperson of heaven, and now it can be said that he is the first person under heaven. Even the Demon Ancestor Luo Hu, now has to pay attention to Yuanshi Tianzun, because this existence can almost fight against him now. Therefore, at this moment, even the demon ancestor Luo Huo was shocked when he heard the words Yuan Shiwuer. It seems that this kind of lawlessness is not shown in the face of them today, but it is really lawless! Nima, even his demon ancestor Luo Hu dare not call out the four words Yuan Shiwu''er! "Yuan Shiwu..." Others are repeating these four words in their hearts at this moment, with great doubts in their hearts. Calculating this way, facing such a lawless and extremely rampant Yang Yu, they suddenly felt... Taunt Yang Yu?They are really not qualified. "Sometimes, take care of your own mouth, otherwise don''t blame the deity for being ruthless, it really cut you off!" Yuanshi Tianzun spoke coldly, his eyes extremely gloomy. Hearing the words Yuan Shiwu''er, sometimes, he was really about to reach the limit of endurance, and wanted to stop early and killed Yang Yu. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, now you are not in the mood to kill me, and you have no ability to kill me." Yang Yu smiled slightly, glanced at Yuanshi Tianzun in the Quasi-Sage Realm, and smiled lightly. "Yang Yu, it didn''t take long for the main body to come from Yuxu Palace." Yuanshi Tianzun stared at Yang Yu, and said in a harsh tone, the killing intent was extremely strong, as if he really wanted to kill Yang Yu. "Lets do this first, dont play around with Yuan Shi Tianzun. He cares about dignity. He has done too much. Maybe he will make an early move." Just when Yang Yu was about to speak again, Houtu suddenly transmitted a voice to remind Yang Yu. Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he glanced at Yuanshi Tianzun, shut his mouth and stopped talking, his figure faded, disappeared from everyone''s sight, and disappeared into the void. "Hidden again?" Mozu Luohu''s eyes suddenly sank, and his face became extremely ugly. Before Yang Yu appeared for the first time, he was hiding in the void, but he was discovered and forced out. At that time, Yang Yu was the Golden Immortal of Da Luo, they weren''t too concerned about it, they were defensive, they didn''t have to worry about it. But now, Yang Yu has become a quasi-sage, and he can still kill the golden giant in a second. He is definitely one of the strongest people among the quasi-sages. However, with this kind of strength, still Nima escaped into the void and hid in preparation for the Yin Ren? At this moment, whether it was Mozu Luohu, Yuanshi Tianzun, or the other six sage clones, their faces were extremely ugly. Yang Yu, this time it has really become a time bomb. If he takes the shot abruptly, even Demon Zu Luohu will have to hate him. At this moment, those who are not quasi-saint clones have only this life. If they are killed by Yang Yu, they are really dead! "shameless!" "All of them have become quasi saints, and they are still so shameless, which really shame the quasi saints!" "Insidious villain, such a despicable approach is simply shameful!" At this moment, all the quasi-sages who came to explain and teach the twelve golden immortals were sages who came before, sullenly shouting at the surrounding void, their expressions were extremely ugly. "Are you stupid? Now Yang Yu is hidden in the void, and the devil ancestor Luo Hu can''t find his aura. If you curse him now, you are not afraid of waiting for Huang Zhongli to be killed first in the battle. ?" The avatar of Hou Tu was no longer standing beside Nu Wa, but left to the place where Huang Zhongli gathered very far, and did not intend to participate in the fight for Huang Zhongli anymore. "!!!" In an instant, Chi Sperm and all the quasi-sages who were born at the beginning of the primordial age, their faces sank. Nima, forget this! "boom!" However, before they and others thought about a countermeasure against Yang Yu, the Huangzhongli fruit tree rooted in the void suddenly shook, and a terrifying chaotic energy emerged from its canopy, surging out, Like light rain, it spilled into the surrounding void. And the only fruit in the canopy, but the fist-sized Huang Zhongli, suddenly transformed from that radiant appearance at this moment into a gray fruit, as if chaos was brewing in it. Moreover, this kind of transformation is very fast. When everyone looks over, Huang Zhongli has already transformed nearly half, and is completing the transformation into a complete gray fruit at a speed visible to the naked eye. Huang Zhongli.After waiting for more than a hundred years, it will finally be fully mature! Among them, the avenue of three thousand demon gods swallowed, I am afraid that it has completely formed that amazing transformation, and turned into an unimaginable power! At this moment, everyone finally understands why there are rumors that Huang Zhongli may have the aura of sanctification! Looking at Huang Zhongli who is about to mature at this moment, everyone is very hopeful and eager, because they believe that there is a chance for sanctification! "Om!" Finally, after ten minutes passed, Huang Zhongli, who had been silent in the metamorphosis, suddenly let out a buzzing sound. Afterwards, a dazzling chaotic light raged out, and Huang Zhongli at this moment seemed to have turned into a chaotic sun hung in the canopy of the tree, shining brightly. However, Yuanshi Tianzun, Demon Ancestor Luohu, Donghuang Taiyi and others looked at Huang Zhongli. Although their eyes were extremely hot, none of them started to pick Huang Zhongli at this time. Because, at this moment, they are all vigilant against other quasi-sages around them, vigilantly hiding in the void Yang Yu! Even Houtu, who has expressed his withdrawal attitude, is being watched by them. Because, when Huang Zhongli matures, it will inevitably be when the monstrous war breaks out, and the world will be shocked, and the fall of quasi-god is inevitable. However, at this moment, no one has done it first. They all have different thoughts and don''t want to be this gunshot. However, just when everyone was extremely vigilant about the surroundings, Yang Yu''s figure appeared under Huang Zhongli at this moment and directly took it off. "Naughty animal!" In an instant, everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and they were about to explode mana to kill Yang Yu. "You don''t understand, you don''t understand, it''s not that I boast, my son, Yuan Shi, is invincible." Yang Yu opened his mouth with a weird smile, and then, Huang Zhongli in his hand disappeared in an instant. The next second, he appeared on Yuanshi Tianzun''s chest, firmly stuck to Yuanshi Tianzun''s robes. Yang Yu looked at it, and smiled more and more recalled and said: "My son, Yuanshi, has an invincible posture, and now I have Huang Zhongli again, I will definitely be more peaceful, and I hope to dominate the heavens, haha, I am worthy of my good boy!" After Yang Yu spoke, the figure suddenly disappeared in the crown of the Huangzhongli tree, no trace! While Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Huang Zhongli on his chest, there were only three words in his heart at this moment-grass/mud horse! Chapter 132: The deflated Yuanshi dare to be angry but dare not speak "Yang Yu, you are looking for death!" Yuanshi Tianzun roared at this moment, his face was extremely ugly, and he wanted to take off Huang Zhongli from his chest. However, it was completely useless. Yang Yu arranged a formation on top of Huang Zhongli, which was not very useful, that was, it allowed Huang Zhongli to completely attach himself to one person for a period of time. Now, what is the purpose of everyone in these three thousand ancient tombs? Compete for Huang Zhongli! Before Huang Zhongli had just matured, they were afraid that Yang Yu would look at them when a battle broke out, and then Yang Yu would kill a few people, but they really didn''t make sense. Originally, they planned to kill Yang Yu before targeting Yang Yu, and after solving this time bomb, they would compete with Huang Zhongli on a fair basis. But now, looking at Huang Zhongli on Yuanshi Tianzun''s chest, the eyes of these quasi-sages suddenly became blood red. At this moment, Huang Zhongli was taken away by others, so he still talked about the fear of Yang Yu. Yuanshi Tianzun is not a weak person, if Yuanshi Tianzun takes Huang Zhongli, he will leave... Not to mention, if they are still worried about Yang Yu, they might really make Yuanshi Tianzun the final winner. Therefore, at this moment, everyone was staring at Yuanshi Tianzun, their eyes became blood-red, and cold killing intent emerged. "boom!" The first to take the shot was still Demon Ancestor Luo Hu, the true supreme existence in this prehistoric world, even if he faced Yuanshi Tianzun, he had nothing to consider. At this moment, the Killing Spear pierced out, and the sky-shaking magical might swept out, directly enveloping Yuanshi Tianzun, which was extremely shocking and terrifying. "Mozu Luohu, you dare!" Yuanshi Tianzun roared, his face ugly. He... was cheated by Yang Yu! Yang Yu didn''t want Huang Zhongli, and then directly used Huang Zhongli to harm him, making him an instant target, and his heart was sinister! "Boom!" Yuanshi Tianzun directly shot a divine light, poured infinite mana into it, and directly collided with a shot of the demon ancestor Luo Hu. "Boom!" The collision between the two was extremely terrifying, and the remaining power in the collision caused the void to collapse, shocking the world. "kill!" However, other quasi-sages are also unambiguous. Who doesn''t want Huang Zhongli at this moment, even if Yuanshi Tianzun gets it? At this moment, fighting for Huang Zhongli, even if you killed your clone of Yuanshi Tianzun, Yuanshi Tianzun dare not say a word! In an instant, the other five of the six sages of the human race all shot, whether it was Nuwa or the second Buddhist sage of Laozi, none of them left their hands at this moment, all of them broke out with the strongest attacking power, and directly killed the Yuanshi Tianzun. "Go ahead and stop these people!" 87 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 87 Yuanshi Tianzun spoke with an extremely gloomy face, and looked at the three Twelve Golden Immortals beside him, his expression almost furious. Today, he has become a bird in his early years. If he wants to take Huang Zhongli away, the three evangelists and the twelve golden immortals might fight to death! "Emperor Dong, help me, and I will definitely help you find an opportunity for sanctification afterwards. I will do what I say!" Yuanshi Tianzun''s figure exploded, and he no longer wanted to take Huang Zhongli down, but looked very serious and asked Donghuang Taiyi for help. "Okay, old friend for many years, I will help you!" Donghuangtai blinked, but finally agreed. Huang Zhongli is definitely the most probable aura in the prehistoric times, but because it was Yuanshi Tianzun who became the first bird, he couldn''t fight for it. Because he and Yuanshi Tianzun are good friends, in any case, it is impossible to confront directly, even if you want to be like other saint clones! "boom!" However, the battle at this moment is almost tilted. There were only 20 quasi-sages in the battle between Huang Zhongli and Li of the Three Thousand Demon God Tumulus, and Yang Yu killed six. At this moment, there are five people on the side of Yuanshi Tianzun, and there are nine people. Five of them are avatars of saints, the demon ancestor Luohu and the demon god of thunder are two chaos demon gods, one is the three-legged golden toad alongside the three-legged golden crow, and the last one is Houtu. This is out of contention. Therefore, at this moment, Yuanshi Tianzuns side is almost facing the siege of the top strongest among the eight quasi-sages! The avatar of the saint, the demon ancestor Luohu, the demon god of thunder, and the three-legged golden toad, are not the generations to wait. As usual, the twelve golden immortals, the rising quasi saints, have no power to resist. "Do not!" At this moment, the avatar of Master Tongtian is the one with the strongest killing intent and the heaviest attack. At this moment, almost one of them has included the three members of the Twelve Golden Immortals in the battle circle. They were all wounded and completely invincible. . The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the three-legged Jin Chan also seemed to be enemies of life and death. At this moment, they were fighting against each other, and the golden bones were flying, and the blood was splashing. As for the avatar of Yuanshi Tianzun, it was the worst at this moment, being besieged by all the demon ancestor Luohu, the demon god of thunder, the second sage of Buddhism, Laozi, and Nuwa. Even if Yuanshi Tianzun is the most beautiful among today''s saints, it is useless. With one-to-six, the existence of the same level is called a miserable. There is no defense at all, let alone an offensive confrontation, he is now even weak in defense. The six people attacking him are all real mortal techniques, mixed with personal enmity and the idea of ??fighting for Huang Zhongli, that is not to split the quasi-sage Yuanshi Tianzun to death! "This old thing, still calculating every day, does he really think he is invincible?" Yang Yu watched quietly in the void, but didn''t move his hands. The Yuanshi Tianzun at this moment... Too miserable, really miserable! Being besieged and killed, the body that was beaten torn apart, and the flesh and blood was splattered, that would not be the same as when facing Yang Yu, a child with a yellow mouth was looking for death, the evil animal dared to shout. At this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun said nothing, his face gloomy could scare people to death, but he didn''t dare to shout a word. Who are you shouting at? Demon Zu Luohu, people might be better than the master! How many other saint clones?He couldn''t even scream, today''s Three Realms, today''s heavenly merits, need to cooperate and discuss with these people. Now he dares to shout, people are also saints, they don''t want face? At that time, the five people will be in the Yuxu Palace together, and the main body of Yuanshi Tianzun will be hurt. Bimozu Luohu and the others looked at Yuanshi Tianzun, at the extreme gloominess, and the expression of speed not daring to utter a word, there was a feeling of suspicion in their hearts. In today''s prehistoric world, even if it is the demon ancestor Luo Hu, he still has to respect Yuanshi Tianzun for three points, not because of strength, but only because of status! Therefore, at this moment, they looked at Yuanshi Tianzun, and looked at the ordinary day when the eye was higher than the top, the existence of the high above was almost defeated, and they did not dare to scream. Pretend? Your uncle, dare to pretend now? Usually dragged like two to five to eighty thousand, thinking that he is the way of heaven, I will not kill you today! Thinking of this, the offensive of the Demon Ancestor Luohu and the others has become more terrifying and cold. This is the real goal of killing the clone of Yuanshi Tianzun! "It''s rare, after the Battle of Conferred Gods, Yuan Shi Tianzun still had a time of collapse." Houtu is now quietly far away. At this moment, it seems as if he is hugged by a hand on his waist. Seeing Yuanshi Tianzun''s sullen face, there is an indescribable feeling. This husband of my own family is really an evildoer. In just four hundred years, from the ant that she didn''t want to take a second look at once, she has become a heaven-defying existence that can count Yuanshi Tianzun, make it crippled, but utter half an anger! Chapter 133 Who dares to touch her! "Boom!" However, at this moment, its not just that Yuanshi Tianzun was beaten and had no strength to fight back. At this moment, the Twelve Golden Immortals of the Twelve Golden Immortals were also chopped off by the clone of the Master Tongtian with missing arms and legs, and there were hideous sword wounds all over the body. . The grievances between the Master of the Heavens and the Master of Chan are too great, and the Twelve Golden Immortals of the Master of Heaven of Heaven were extremely rampant in his Master of the Heavens. Now in this place where the quasi-sage is destined to fall, the Master Tongtian has not concealed his killing intent, and even he seems to have no interest in Huang Zhongli. At this moment, the three of the Twelve Golden Immortals were drawn into his own circle, with an attitude of killing these three. Yuanshi Tianzun naturally saw this scene too, his face was extremely gloomy and terrifying. "Yang Yu!!" Yuanshi Tianzun snarled, just because he felt that he was the chess piece of Yuanshi Tianzun, he thought he could do whatever he wanted. He really didn''t dare to destroy him in advance?! Now, the killing intent in Yuanshi Tianzun''s heart is too strong and too strong. Yang Yu didn''t have any fear to him. He didn''t even use conspiracy, but made it clear that he was going to cheat him! For Yuanshi Tianzun, his dignity and fist might have been provoked, so don''t blame him Yuanshi Tianzun for taking the lead in smashing the chessboard and crushing your chess piece! "Well, it just so happens to help this bad old man too, I''m half a master no matter what." In the end, Yang Yu''s figure moved horizontally in the void, next to Houtu where he left. "Master, you can''t do it." Yang Yu hid in the battlefield between the Yuanshi Tianzun and the Twelve Golden Immortals, and he smiled and spread the message to the Lord Tongtian. "Are you still gloating?" Master Tongtian''s response came immediately, with a hint of discomfort. Although the Twelve Golden Immortals of Explaining Education were weak and lost to the leader of the Heavens, the leader of the Heavens really wanted to kill three people with one enemy and three, which was also unrealistic. Therefore, after fighting for so long, Yang Yu, a talented apprentice who is against the sky, has not come to help, and he has long been upset with Master Tongtian. You said you want to attack everyone in the dark? Start with these three weakest garbage! "Didn''t I come here?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and transmitted the sound again. After that, he directly pinched the Zhentian halberd in his hand, and the reincarnation method emerged, ready to pinch the soul who wanted to escape. "Hurry up, kill these three guys, I''m going to give Yuanshi Tianzun one last shot." The leader of Tongtian immediately spread the sound, glanced at the distance and could not support it. Only a skeleton was left. The extremely sluggish Yuanshi Tianzun was anxious. "boom!" And after Yuanshi Tianzuns transmission, in the void behind the Twelve Golden Immortals in front of him, a pitch-black Euphorbia suddenly blasted out, hit it, and slashed directly towards the Twelve Golden Immortals. One of them. "Yang Yu! Zhuzier dare!" The quasi-sage''s face suddenly turned pale, he was shrouded by the mana of the Master Tongtian, and his sword light was raging. He had almost no extra power to resist. Therefore, at this moment, Yang Yu''s halberd was killed, making him instantly scared of the dead. . "Boom!" However, no matter how fast this quasi-sage roared, and the murderous intent was so high, Yang Yu didn''t care at all. Sooner or later, the twelve golden immortals of the interpretation and teaching would die in his hands, but it was only sooner or later. At this moment, the quasi-sage directly shot by Yang Yu''s Zhentianji''s body exploded, instantly turning into a bloody water, completely unable to resist. The Master Tongtian had already asked them to do their best to save their lives. At this moment, there will be another more murderous Yang Yu who is still a sneak attack. How do they resist! The Reincarnation Faxiang behind Yang Yu swallowed the primordial spirit of the twelve golden immortals, and directly declared that the person''s soul was scattered. "..." Far away, Yuanshi Tianzun''s mind was still intact. At this moment, it was good to hear that one of the twelve golden immortals had died in Yang Yu''s hands, and his eyes suddenly became extremely gloomy and cold. "Two, wait, the next one is you." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and directly carried Zhentian Ji into the void, without the slightest intention to come out and fight the two men head-on. Yuanshi Tianzun was able to suppress it frontally, and he could completely kill after a sneak attack, so why choose a more troublesome method. Although... head-on confrontation, these people have to be killed in seconds. But after all, it was not comfortable as a sneak attack. "Shameless! Yang Yu, you are shameless!" "Zhuzi, since you have the power to decide, you still hide your head and show your tail like an ant. Can''t you change your ant''s mind?" The remaining two people all roared, and their eyes roared with horror and anger. "Boom!" However, in an instant, Yang Yus pitch black spear blasted out again, and in a flash, the two of them had not even recovered, and the flesh in it was once again suppressed by the endless Chaos Qi, and the flesh was crushed in an instant. Turned into a pool of mud. But Yang Yu was familiar with it, and the reincarnation method behind him instantly stretched out his palm and swallowed the quasi-sage primordial spirit. "Master, this last red sperm will be left to your old man, this time you can''t blame the disciple for not helping you." Yang Yu blinked at the Master Tongtian, then rushed out, no longer hiding in the void, and went directly to Yuanshi Tianzun. "Asshole, I must kill Yuanshi Tianzun''s last sword, you dare to grab it, be careful I let the main body beat you!" The Master Tongtian''s expression suddenly changed, and he quickly raised his sword to kill Yuanshi Tianzun, and at the same time, he threatened Yang Yu by sound transmission. Killing Yuanshi Tianzun, even if it''s just a clone, this time the special circumstances in the 3000 Demon God Tumulus will probably be the only chance! "Yang Yu, you dare to come over!" All the other girls who besieged Yuanshi Tianzun roared, looking at Yang Yu with cold eyes, with a cold expression on their faces. They branded Yuanshi Tianzun into the sluggish appearance they are now, and soon they can give the final fatal blow, and no one wants to let out the opportunity to kill Yuanshi Tianzun. "Googling, this last cut is Lao Tzu''s!" However, Yang Yu roared, and the Zhentian halberd in his hand roared, and he was about to shake all the other quasi-sages, and then give Yuanshi Tianzun the final blow. "Puff......" In the distance, Houtu looked at Yang Yu''s appearance and smiled, feeling very happy and happy. "!!!" The avatar of Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Yang Yu at this moment, with extremely cold eyes, and then heard the laughter of Hou Tu, a certain god in his heart seemed to be provoked, and a terrifying resentment and murder occurred in Yuanshi Tianzun''s heart! "Kill me? None of you can kill!" Yuanshi Tianzun roared, his face extremely cold, but his body suddenly dissipated, turning into countless strands of light, enveloping Huang Zhongli, and then flew in the direction of Houtu. In those eyes, the last moment was full of killing intent and coldness, Yang Yu killed him? Then don''t blame him for ruling his body in his own way! "Disintegrate by itself?" The avatar of Mozu Luohu and the other saints were stunned for a moment, not thinking that the avatar of Dao Yuanshi Tianzun would be like this. However, the few people quickly became cold and stern, and looked at Huang Zhongli again. Then Hou Tu watched Huang Zhongli fly towards him, his smile still remained, and he glanced at Yang Yu, and directly waved Huang Zhongli away. In the distance, Yang Yu looked at Houtu with a soft expression, his face instantly condensed, and then suddenly took a step, appeared in front of Houtu, scanned the quasi-sages, and said indifferently: "Who dares to touch her? Hair, kill!" Chapter 134 Crazy Demon Again [Three more] Yuanshi Tianzun''s clone disintegrated on its own, without dying in anyone''s hands. 88 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 88 Moreover, its final strength also formed a formation, sending Huang Zhong Li Ru Yang Yu to the direction of Houtu like he did. Huang Zhongli will be tightly wrapped around Hou Tu, unless Hou Tu dies, it is almost no different from passive recognition. "Huang Zhongli, you can''t keep it, I''m sure to get it!" Mozu Luohu''s figure paused slightly, and then his extremely cold eyes locked on Yang Yu. "No... the leader... don''t kill me!" At this moment, the Chi Sperm who was rubbed on the ground by the Master Tongtian in the distance suddenly roared in horror. The last blow of the Master Tongtian was to disperse his soul, and the Master Tongtian did not show any mercy. The grievances between elucidating and cultivating are too great. Once these twelve golden immortals were so rampant that they dared to provoke him as a saint. Regardless of whether or not Yuanshi Tianzun is instigating him, the Master Tongtian is very keen to kill the twelve golden immortals who relied on Yuanshi Tianzun''s arrogant interpretation. At this moment, a sword of light shining coldly over the nine states, directly scattered the soul of Chi Sperm, and completely fell. In the distance, Yuanshi Tianzun and the Twelve Golden Immortals of Chanjiao were all beheaded, and the battle between Donghuang Taiyi and the three-legged Jin Chan also stopped, all looking at Yang Yu and Hou Tu. Now, the strongest camp has been completely killed, and now it is about to start targeting the second camp that gets Huang Zhongli. "This is not good news. Yuanshi Tianzun really wants to kill me. Isn''t it possible to play chess?" Yang Yu looked at the quasi-sage who surrounded him and Houtu, his face was a little surprised and surprised. Originally, after he planned to kill Yuanshi Tianzun''s clone, he would throw Huang Zhongli away from the demon ancestor Luo Hu or Donghuang Taiyi. Unexpectedly, Yuanshi Tianzun even wanted to kill Yang Yu with his human way. "Lady, take out Huang Zhongli first, and I will throw it to the demon ancestor Luo Hu, first pit him to death." Yang Yu looked at the quasi-sages, and the transmission said to Houtu. "No, I will explode this clone later, and after severely injuring these quasi-saint capitals, you can kill them all and leave with Huang Zhongli. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome." Houtu smiled and patted Yang Yu on the shoulder, and then he was about to move towards the side of the demon ancestor Luo Hu and others. The fall of a clone will definitely have an impact on the main body, and within a short period of time, the main body will inevitably be damaged by this. Hou Tu blew himself up as a clone, in fact, the consequences were not too serious, and it was enough to wait for a while to recover. "stop!" However, Yang Yu roared, and directly grabbed Houtu''s hand, his eyes looked at Houtu with an extremely cold voice and roared. "..." Houtu glanced at Yang Yu without speaking. "Hold Huang Zhongli here and wait for me. When I kill these people, we will leave together!" Yang Yu looked at Houtu and said seriously. Now, he is a quasi-sage, and his strength is no longer afraid of these quasi-sages. If this requires Hou Tu to help him with self-destruction, Yang Yu cannot accept it. Even if it was just a clone, Yang Yu couldn''t accept it! "Yang Yu, are you too big?" Demon Ancestor Luo Hui opened his mouth coldly and scanned Yang Yu. "Yuan Shi couldn''t survive under our cooperation, Yang Yu, you take it for granted." Lao Tzu also spoke indifferently. He already knew the news that Yang Yu had made the green cow into roasted whole cow. At this moment, the murderous intention of Lao Tzu Madam was the strongest among the people who wanted to kill Yang Yu! "Yang Yu, hand over Huang Zhongli, you and Hou Tu can''t keep it." The lead also spoke lightly, and his eyes swept across Yang Yu coldly, revealing the same murderous intent. The other sage clones, as well as the Demon God of Thunder, although the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and others did not speak, looking at Yang Yu, their eyes flashed with faint killing intent. Yang Yu, whether it was the provocation against them from the beginning and the face-slapped them again and again, they all felt extremely upset in the hearts of these quasi-sages. "Oh, one hour is enough to kill you dogs!" Yang Yu shook Houtu''s hand, and the strength that made him feel at ease continued. Yang Yu knew why Hou Tu wanted Huang Zhongli. Because she wants to give Yang Yu, if Yang Yu can become a saint, the two of them will work together, so there is no need to worry about Yuanshi Tianzun''s plan. Therefore, she wants to capture Huang Zhongli, and then take Yang Yu to the Yin Cao Jifu to break through, and she will protect the road until Yang Yu breaks through the saint! Therefore, Yang Yu at this moment cannot make Houtu worry much. Within two hours, he must and must kill the quasi-sages in front of him! "boom!" Yang Yu''s eyes opened and closed. Suddenly, six divine lights emerged, and the terrifying pressure suddenly swept out. And behind Yang Yu, eighteen bloody caves floated out of the sky, like carrying eighteen layers of bloody hell, magnificent and terrifying! In Yang Yu''s body, the immortal armor of all spirits also appeared in an instant. Wearing on Yang Yu''s body, there was no indestructible defensive power, only the endless power of monstrous killing. In his hand, Zhen Tianji shook, and was pinched by Yang Yu at the moment, as if Su had a will, excited because of Yang Yu at this moment. Beside Yang Yu, an incomparably strong madness appeared, and the corner of Yang Yu''s mouth showed a sneer that looked like a half-sullen Shura. At this moment, if the heavenly soldiers of the heavenly court were here, he would have turned his scalp numb. Because they have faced Yang Yu like this before. "boom!" Obviously, there is only Quasi-Holy at this moment, Yang Yu rushed out at this moment, Zhen Tianji pointed directly at Laozi Taishang, that infinite power poured out. "Ok?" Lao Tzu Taishang frowned suddenly, his face became a little heavier, and a yin and yang Taiji picture was shot in his hand, which directly shook Yang Yu''s Zhentianji. "Boom!" However, almost instantaneously, this Taiji diagram burst, and all the mana was destroyed by Yang Yu''s halberd. "Zhuzi, when I can''t kill you?!" Lao Tzu screamed, and the invincible spell was cast again in the book, stimulating the power of the infinite avenue, and directly bombarded Yang Yu''s body! Lao Tzu''s eyes were cold and he sneered. He didn''t worry that he would be defeated by Yang Yu. At this moment, the mana pouring out like a galaxy is enough to place Yang Yu''s halberd. "Puff!" However, almost between the lightning and flint, a fleshy body was full of blood holes, internal organs, bones and flesh and blood were crushed by infinite mana, like Yang Yu, who would explode at any time, and killed it with the Heavenly Suppressing Halberd. With a muffled sound, Lao Tzu''s doppelganger''s clone exploded in an instant, turning into countless rains of light and rain, without the power of the soul, after all, it was just a clone, and it had completely dispersed at this moment. And Yang Yu''s body looked extremely hideous, almost every inch, every strand of flesh and bones were cracks, and people who saw it were shocking. However, Yang Yu was smiling, grinning sharply, staring at the quasi-sages, those wounds were recovering quickly, and at this moment, they were scanning them like a madman. Donghuang Taiyi, Thunder Demon God and the others were seeing scalp numb. Is this Yang Yu crazy right now? Chapter 135 What about Demon Ancestor Luo Hui? Lao Tzus doppelganger died and was killed by Yang Yu with a halberd. He was completely unprepared. Yang Yu was like a lunatic, not defending Lao Tzus attack at all, and completely used a life-threatening combat method to fight Lao Tzu. Too few gave life a halberd to kill in seconds. Among the people present, no one dared to say that he could kill Lao Tzu Taishang in a second, but Yang Yu did it, and he still killed it in such a way that everyone present had scalp numb and feared. At this moment, Yang Yu dared to kill Lao Tzu Taishang by this kind of life-threatening method. Then facing them, he can naturally do the same! "boom!" Sure enough, Yang Yu moved out again in the next second, and directly slammed into the lead clone. "you dare!" Sui Yin suddenly roared and looked at Yang Yu coldly. The immeasurable Buddha light swept out of his hand and directly attacked Yang Yu''s direction first. However, Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and stern, and he rushed like a rampage, completely ignoring the enticement and attack, and the immeasurable Buddha light that was enticed by his flesh. Yang Yu''s immortal armor was not shattered at this time, nor did it defend against Yang Yu''s body, as if allowing these infinite Buddha light to penetrate and hit Yang Yu''s body. In an instant, blood flew across, and pieces of minced meat splashed all over, making all the glamorous redness of Yang Yu''s blood stained by Yang Yu''s blood. But it''s a pity that Yang Yu didn''t die, and his body wasn''t completely cracked. Yang Yu''s God and Demon horizontal training was not for nothing. At this moment, Yang Yu rushed past the boundless Buddha''s light, and immediately descended invincible before the lead. "Boom!" In an instant, Yang Yu waved Zhentianji and blasted a halberd. The monstrous power shocked the world and completely shattered the void that Zhentianji had passed. "Boom!" With this blow of Yang Yu, whether it was the immortal armor on Yang Yu''s body, whether it was the eighteen bloody cave sky behind him, all of them glowed brightly at this moment, and the monstrous killing intent swept out. There is no room in Yang Yu''s halberd. This is really only the heart to kill the enemy, regardless of his own blow! kill! Either Yang Yus enemy is dead, or... two people together! At this moment, Xiuying''s face was extremely gloomy, and the energy gathered in Yang Yu''s attack was too terrifying, even if he rushed forward with his combat power at this moment, there was no chance of winning. Because Yang Yu, whose combat power has been increased by eighteen times, was already close to the top level among the quasi-sages, but at this moment, he surpassed these top levels. Therefore, Yang Yu''s halberd slashed out, the killing power in it, and their quasi-sages, were just as tough as they were, and they couldn''t defend themselves. Therefore, the lead at this moment was also a cross-eyed, directly roared directly, the boundless light of the Buddha in his hand gathered and turned into a magic sword, and also gathered infinite murder and cut to Yang Yu''s neck. Since there is no doubt that he will die under Yang Yu''s halberd, he can only fight for his life, anyway, he is just a clone. If he can desperately die by looking at it, then he has made a lot of money! "boom!" In the next second, the body of the lead burst into a sudden burst, and was beaten by Yang Yu again into countless rain of light and rain, and then dispersed. And above Yang Yu''s neck, a line of blood shot up, and Yang Yu''s head was cut off almost instantly, flying horizontally. Yang Yu, beheaded! "Hmph, so fighting for life like this, even if the injury recovers quickly, how can I really treat myself as immortal?" The other quasi-sages watched Yang Yu''s head flying horizontally, and suddenly sneered, and their hearts were extremely cold. Looking at it, Hou Tu did not show any sadness, because some people in the Three Realms who paid special attention to Yang Yu knew that Yang Yu was not so easy to die! Hou Tu knew that looking at Yang Yu at this moment, although there was no sadness of Yang Yu''s death, he still couldn''t bear to watch Yang Yu''s head be cut off. "Jie Jie Jie..." However, Yang Yu''s head suddenly sneered, emitting a terrifying laugh. Then, headless Yang Yu grabbed his head and forced it back on his neck. Then, the wound recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. "how can that be!" Suddenly, Zhunti, Nuwa, Mozu Luohu and others looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. They were all people who did not pay attention to the Three Realms during this time, and did not pay attention to Yang Yu, so at this moment, watching Yang Yu put his head back in such a numbing way, it was like seeing a ghost. "boom!" And this time, Yang Yu''s gaze directly focused on the demon ancestor Luo Hu, the most special existence in the presence! "Zhuzi, you are looking for death, no matter how rampant you are, don''t blame me for using assassin!" Demon Ancestor Luo Hu let out a low roar, watching Yang Yu rushing over, like a lunatic who only wanted to kill, his expression was extremely serious. No matter how strong he is, this clone is only a quasi-sage realm. Obviously, in this state of Yang Yu, even a quasi-sage can kill with a halberd, it is too scary, he can''t hold it! Therefore, with a roar at the moment, the demon ancestor Luo Hu burst back and rushed to the ancient formation that covered the sky where Huang Zhongli took root. "boom!" However, Yang Yu is crazy at this moment, and only has the meaning of madness. If he focuses on the devil ancestor Luo Hu, he will kill this person! "Om!" 89 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 89 However, when Mozu Luohu stepped into the ancient formation covering the sky, his eyes suddenly became cold, and then, with his hands squeezed, the ancient formation, which had previously been dimmed by the maturity of Huang Zhongli, recovered again, with an infinite force. Emerging, all poured into the body of Demon Zu Luohu. And the breath of Demon Zu Luohu also recovered at this time, and a wave of supreme coercion emerged. saint! "my power!" However, the face of the Demon God of Thunder in the distance did suddenly change, and his face became pale. The power in her body is passing by at this moment, as if being deprived by something! And within the three thousand ancient tombs of the demon gods around, in all the singular areas, those residual powers also instantly swept away, and the bones of the chaotic demon gods were directly crushed into powder and turned into the purest power in one direction. Gathering away. "Magic Ancestor, what are you doing, why are you devouring my cultivation base!" Huang Zhongli took root, and the Demon God of Thunder discovered the source of depriving him of power. It was the ancient formation that covered the sky where Huang Zhongli took root. "The Devil of Thunder, don''t you respect me? Now Yang Yu is so rampant, and the quasi-sage has nothing to do with him. With your power, I will use the power of the sage to slay this evil animal and get Huang Zhongli. After the breakthrough, the master of Heaven will return it to you!" Mozu Luohu glanced at the Demon God of Thunder, and said with a smile, but he was full of sorrow and coldness no matter how he heard it! "This big formation is really aimed at the Chaos Three Thousand Demon God." Hou Tu looked at it from a distance, his brows frowned slightly, obviously he did not expect that he would be able to make the demon ancestor Luo Hu a short-term master body cultivation base! "What about Demon Zu Luohu? It''s the same to die!" Yang Yu said coldly, his stature remained undiminished, he was still killing the demon ancestor Luo Hu, still in the state of a madman who only killed and did not defend! Chapter 136 All Saints Flee! "Little evil animal, can you still be rampant now? Do you think you can compete with the saint in your wild state now?" Demon Ancestor Luo Hui looked at Yang Yu, smiled sarcastically, and said indifferently: "It''s still too far!" "Boom!" In the next second, a pressure from the sky swept across Yang Yu directly. It was the power of a saint and the mighty power of a demon god. And Yang Yu was as if the ants had been swept in by mudslides all the time, disappeared in a flash, and was beaten into nothingness by the saint, leaving no trace of flesh and blood. "Luo Hui, today you will definitely die!" However, just in the past few seconds, Yang Yu appeared out of thin air, standing in the void, still rushing out with the killing intent of a mad demon, and headed towards Demon Zu Luohu. "Ok?" Luo Hui''s eyes sank, and then his face was completely cold. With another blow in his hand, the infinite power of the monstrous saint swept down and directly flooded Yang Yu. "puff" In the distance, the Demon God of Thunder suddenly vomited blood and his face became extremely pale. Her realm, at this moment, fell directly from the quasi-sage and landed in the Great Luojin Fairyland. The fall in the realm just now was the reason for her coughing up blood. In the prehistoric times, no one really fell in realm because of this reason. "Mozu, why are you so cruel? You told me that Huang Zhongli was about to mature and asked me to come to the three thousand devil''s ancient tomb. Is it possible to achieve this to seize my power and allow you to temporarily restore the saint''s means?" The Demon God of Thunder looked at the cold-faced Demon Ancestor Luo Hui, his face extremely beautiful. She has always admired and worshipped the devil ancestor Luo Hu, because this is the pride of their three thousand demon gods. Not only did he not die at the beginning, but he almost won in the battle of heaven and became the real master in the prehistoric times. You are polite, someone she admires and trusts, telling her that Huang Zhongli was mature and tricked her into the Three Thousand Demon God Tumulus, which actually had this purpose? "The Devil of Thunder, since you admire me, now you have borrowed your cultivation skills to slay this little evil animal and take Huang Zhongli. From now on, this seat will find a way to return it to you, so why ask!" Demon Ancestor Luo Hu looked at the Demon God of Thunder extremely impatiently. Now that your cultivation base is captured by me, you have fallen into the Great Luojin Wonderland, and you dare to question this seat, really wanting to die. "Jie Jie Jie..." However, not far from Demon Ancestor Luo Hu, Yang Yu, who had just been beaten into nothingness, stood up again and laughed like a hell evil spirit. His eyes were cold and locked on Demon Ancestor Luo Hu, holding the Zhentian halberd, and violent again. Swept away. "court death!" Demon Ancestor Luo Hui''s face was cold and severe, and he took another palm shot, and directly ran over Yang Yu, blasting Yang Yu into a rain of blood. "Ahem..." Not far away, the Demon God of Thunder coughed up blood again, his face became paler, and his realm fell directly from the Daluo Jinxian to the Taiyi Jinxian, and his cultivation was just as deprived by the Demon Ancestor Luo Hu. The Demon God of Thunder didn''t speak any more at this moment, but his face became extremely angry, and his temper became extremely hot that day! She will not die, because he is the spirit of heaven, the devil ancestor Luo Hui did not dare to kill her. Then, the demon ancestor Luo Hu must be careful, and dont cross the calamity in the future, otherwise the devil of thunder must let this wolf-hearted, insidious dog-thing taste the first calamity when the world of chaos was born. How terrible it is to destroy the world. Light! "Did you kill me?" However, Yang Yu sneered and appeared out of thin air again, his physical body recovered completely, as if the person who had just died was a clone. "Then see how many times you can resurrect!" Mozu Luohu''s face was ugly, but still there was a roar, and another saint blow! With a palm, there is nothing to stop him, even the clone of the Six Saints of Human Race retreats at this moment. They are the ones who know the gap between the quasi-sage and the sage best, and they don''t want to be affected, and they are scattered for no reason. But this time, the cultivation base of the Thunder Demon God was not falling, and the Demon Ancestor Luo Hu did not dare to deprive him of his cultivation. Otherwise, the Demon God of Thunder will not have enough power to control the power of Heavenly Tribulation. If he seizes the cultivation base of the Demon God of Thunder again, Heavenly Dao will definitely not let him go, and will find him to liquidate. Now that he is about to get Huang Zhongli, he only has to retreat and attack the realm of the heavenly saints, but he doesn''t want to cause trouble for nothing, and let Hongjun come to the liquidation. Therefore, at this moment, he is only maintaining his power of a saint with the power of the remains of the chaotic devil''s bones in the three thousand devil''s ancient tombs. However, this can''t be endless. Now he can make another four or five shots at most, and all the remaining power of the Chaos Demon God in these three thousand Demon God ancient tombs will be exhausted. Therefore, looking at Yang Yu at this moment, the demon ancestor Luo Hu was murderous, and once again blasted Yang Yu into a rain of blood. "Hehe, see if I can resurrect more times, or you can kill me more times!" Yang Yu smiled coldly, then blasted out with a halberd, killing the Demon Ancestor Luo Hu! "Boom!" Demon Zu Luo Hui shot, Yang Yu was smashed. "boom!" Yang Yu was resurrected again, and directly killed the demon ancestor Luo Hu. "Boom!" However, Mozu Luohu still slapped a palm, his face extremely gloomy. However, Yang Yu was able to resurrect in situ every time, repeating the cycle. When the demon ancestor Luo Hui took the last palm, the power of the saint completely dissipated. Yang Yu''s figure stood up again, carrying a pitch-black euphorbia, and directly rushed towards Demon Zu Luohu. "what!" The devil''s ancestor Luo Hui roared with a terrifying expression, and his expression was extremely ugly. "I''m not reconciled, why can you be so against the sky if you want a small evil animal? Why do you want to stop me from collecting the Huang Zhongli I planted myself! why!" Mozu Luohu roared, his face was extremely gloomy and ugly, staring at Yang Yu, his face full of killing intent. Huang Zhongli was transplanted by him, and it was already seen by everyone when he briefly recovered from the ancient formation. Therefore, looking at Yang Yu at this moment, the face of the avatar of the demon ancestor Luo Hu was extremely sordid. However, Yang Yu didn''t respond in the slightest, just waved the Tiantian Halberd in his hand, and suddenly slashed out, patted the head of Demon Zu Luohu. "Yang Yu, you bastard, wait, you won''t get out of the Three Thousand Demon Ancient Tomb with Huang Zhongli. When you step out of the Three Thousand Demon Ancient Tomb, it is your death date!" However, the clone of Demon Ancestor Luo Hu didn''t have the slightest power to resist. He knew that it was useless to resist. If he didn''t kill Yang Yu when he recovered the power of the saint, he would definitely die and he would no longer be Yang Yu''s opponent. "Boom!" In the next second, the head of the demon ancestor Luo Hu burst into a sudden burst, and it was directly shot by Yang Yu''s Zhentian halberd into a rain of blood, and this invincible existence avatar also dispersed. Yang Yu didn''t have the slightest intention to be arrogant because of this. After sweeping the remaining quasi-sages, Yang Yu''s eyes were extremely cold and violent again. He wanted to slaughter these people who had just moved to kill Hou Tu! But at this moment, the faces of all the quasi-sages changed drastically, without the slightest idea of ??fighting with Yang Yu, all of them fleeing away, towards the exit of the Three Thousand Demon God Ancient Tomb. With Yang Yu''s current state of madness and strange immortality, they were completely uninterested in trying to kill Yang Yu. Because, the result is very obvious, Yang Yu is immortal, and they are not! Compared to Huang Zhongli, he should save his life first. At this moment, Yang Yu chased him out, and all the quasi-sages, whether they were the clones of the six sages of the human race, or the supreme powerhouse among the quasi-sages of Eastern Emperor Taiyi, all fled at this moment! Chapter 137 Chapter 137 "Daughter-in-law, take Huang Zhongli and leave first, go directly back to the Three Realms, and return to the Yin Cao Difu." Yang Yu transmitted the sound to Houtu, and then directly rushed to the direction of Donghuang Taiyi''s escape, killing intently. "Now go back to the Three Realms with me, otherwise Demon Ancestor Luo Hu will definitely catch up like crazy, Yuanshi Tianzun can''t stop him." However, Houtu did directly reject Yang Yu''s suggestion, with a very serious expression. "It doesn''t matter, I have a way to get out of trouble, don''t worry, Demon Ancestor Luo Hui can''t kill me. After I have destroyed the thing that is above the top of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, I will return to the Three Realms." Yang Yu waved his hand, not in a hurry to leave, he wanted to kill these defiant quasi-sages to fear him today! The strongest quasi saint in history, the class is not a joke! "It''s dangerous, I don''t want you to take risks." Houtu continued to transmit his voice and directly caught up with Yang Yu''s figure, frowning and saying. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Yang Yu waved his hand and looked to let Houtu leave with peace of mind, and then knew that he was rushing out and chasing Donghuang Taiyi. Houtu looked at Yang Yu''s back, her beautiful eyes flickering, but in the end she turned and left. She wanted to take Huang Zhongli back to the Yin Cao Difu. In the Yin Cao Jifu, beside the six reincarnations, no matter who came, she was not afraid! Hou Tu left quickly, and all the power of this clone began to be used to drive the road, and did not leave anything to maintain combat strength. Therefore, the speed of Houtu reached the extreme, almost comparable to that of the saint. "Bastard thing, I want you to die!" And in the prehistoric world, inside a grand palace with endless darkness, a man stood up with extremely cold eyes. In the next second, endless magic power swept out, and the figure of this man disappeared from the palace and headed towards the three thousand demon god ancient tomb. "Yang Yu, Xiao Nian Hu, I must kill you today!" The murderous intent in the man''s eyes rose to the sky, full of cold and harsh brilliance. His demon ancestor Luo Hui, who has been in the endless years of the prehistoric world, has never met Yang Yu who dares to ignore him so much and provoke him! Therefore, no matter who wants to save Yang Yu today, he cannot let Yang Yu go. The demon ancestor Luo Hu raged out, and the power of the saint made no secret of it. The terrifying monstrous coercion swept through, causing the emptiness of the prehistoric world wherever he passed. Demon Zu Luohu is really angry! "Magic Zu Luohu..." Inside the Yuxu Palace, Yuanshi Tianzun''s figure also stood up, and his eyes looked in one direction very solemnly. He sensed the monstrous magic power, a supreme saint who has been silent since the beginning of the world, was born! Moreover, he was born with terrible murderous intent and anger, and wanted to kill a person. 90 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 90 "It seems that this last pawn must be dropped today, and the market is closed." Yuanshi Tianzun looked in the direction of Demon Ancestor Luohu, his figure also rushed out, his eyes extremely solemn and cold. Yuan Shi Wuer? Listen to what father said? Is my son Yuanshi invincible? All this humiliation, let''s end it today! Although this chess piece did not reach the point Yuanshi Tianzun imagined, it should be considered a good harvest now! "boom!" "boom!" In addition to the three thousand demon god ancient tombs, the demon ancestor Luohu and Yuanshi Tianzun descended one after another, their expressions were very cold. "You can''t keep this little beast." The demon ancestor Luo Hu looked at Yuanshi Tianzun, he had heard of Yuanshi Tianzun''s calculations and plans, and he spoke directly at the moment, his tone was extremely cold. "The Demon Ancestor, Yang Yu can kill today, but I can only kill it. My efforts and plans cannot be just like that." Yuanshi Tianzun spoke, looked at the demon ancestor Luo Hu, and did not show any jealousy. "This little wicked animal has done something bad for me, and repeatedly ignores and provokes this seat. I can''t let him go, I will kill him!" Mozu Luohu frowned and spoke coldly. "kill!" Yuanshi Tianzun smiled lightly and said, "Yang Yu, there is no doubt that he will die today, but please don''t let the devil ancestor Luo Hu take a shot, let me kill this son, and promise to kill him by the most miserable and painful means!" Yuanshi Tianzun spoke, looked at the demon ancestor Luo Hui and said. "You have to kill?" Mozu Luohu furrowed his brows deeply, and spoke a little unhappy and coldly. "I have to do it, otherwise I have paid and planned over the years, and the fall of a few quasi-saint disciples will be a descent. Devil Ancestor, I don''t want to see such consequences." Yuanshi Tianzun spoke with a very affirmative and serious tone, and would never give Demon Ancestor Luo Hui a chance to kill Yang Yu. "Yes, I promise you, as long as I see him die and see his painful death." Mozu Luohu glanced at Yuanshi Tianzun, did not refuse, nodded. Although he was very upset at the moment, the current Yuanshi Tianzun was indeed in full swing, and he was definitely a dangerous person. The Demon Zu Luohu didn''t want to provoke him too much. "Okay, that''s it, I''ll kill this wicked animal!" Yuanshi Tianzun spoke, then nodded, closed his eyes, and began his final layout. Soon, a quasi-sage rushed out of the three thousand demon gods ancient tomb. Among them, the appearance of Donghuang Taiyi was the most miserable. The body that was almost beaten was broken and his head was cut off. Mozu Luohu and Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t say anything, but it didn''t take long after they confirmed that Yang Yu had not changed. "All ran away, none of them were killed." Inside the Tomb of Three Thousand Demon Gods, Yang Yu watched Donghuang Taiyi being cut off by half of his head, and was a little unhappy. He originally wanted to leave the Eastern Emperor Taiyi again, but he has to say that the Eastern Emperor Bell is very strong. Although Yang Yu is better than the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, it is difficult to kill the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Because Yang Yu stopped the power of Asura Dao, an hour''s time was approaching, Yang Yu didn''t want to fall into a weak state. "Outside, Demon Zu Luohu should be here, right?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and the six emperor eyes penetrated the void, exploring the endless vain, and looking out of the three thousand demon ancient tomb. Soon, the boiling look of the Mozu Luohu and Yuanshi Tianzun brand appeared, causing Yang Yu''s scalp to tighten and he was very helpless. Yuanshi Tianzun, it should have been forced by the murderous demon ancestor Luo Hui to stop ahead of time, and was about to smash his own chess piece. "Both of them will kill me. It is impossible for Yuanshi Tianzun to stop the demon ancestor Luohu for the sake of planning. How can I get out of trouble now?" Yang Yu looked at the two murderous saints outside, feeling helpless and worried. "Boom!" However, just as Yang Yu looked at the tomb of the Three Thousand Demon Gods and felt anxious, a brick slammed from behind Yang Yu, among which a strange force was extremely strong. "Do you still dare to show up for the lack of virtue of the sap!" Yang Yu''s heart jumped, he felt this power, and then remembered that in the three thousand devil''s ancient tomb, besides he wanted a yin person, there was another wicked person who wanted to do the same! "Boom!" However, Yang Yu was slapped on the back of the head by a brick, and Yang Yu, who had been fighting intent to soar to the sky, instantly fell to the ground and fainted again. Chapter 138 "Fuck, Lord Dao, I have never used such a strong force in knocking on the sap. What kind of evil is this kid? A person who has just broken through the quasi-sage is as fierce as a quasi-sage peak." In the void, the terrible old man who had never been seen since entering the Three Thousand Demon God Tumulus reappeared, slowly walking towards Yang Yu who had hit the ground, his expression extremely weird. "Well, it was so fierce just after breaking through the quasi-sage. It''s not bad. I was thinking about going to that place without a great helper, this guy, fate." When the old man came to Yang Yu''s side, he nodded Yang Yu''s body with his finger, flashed Yang Yu''s head, and nodded very satisfied. Then, Old Man Hao directly took out a golden rope, divided it by two, and directly tied Yang Yu. Then, with a wave of his sleeve robe, he was directly included in his sleeve. "After so many years, I can finally go there for a look, and I can go and have a look." The old man scratched his crotch, smiled excitedly at the corner of his mouth, and then went straight out of the Three Thousand Demon God Tumulus. He will also leave, and now Huang Zhongli is taken away by Houtu and brought into the Three Realms. In the Yin Cao Jifu, even the saints will come. Therefore, this horrible old man didn''t want to stay any longer, his figure went out through the ancient tomb of three thousand demon gods, directly across the void, and once again descended in front of the ancestral dragon crack that connected the world. "Who!?" Outside, the demon ancestor Luo Hu suddenly cold his eyes, and the majesty of the saint directly locked the bad old man who came out of the 3000 Demon God Tumulus this time. Before that, all the people they knew had survived had come out. Now, only Hou Tu and Yang Yu were left. Therefore, no matter which one it is, the demon ancestor Luo Hu will kill! Because Huang Zhongli is very likely to be in the hands of the back, he must kill people to win treasures! Needless to say, Yang Yu, he couldn''t wait to give Yang Yu a thousand knives, boiling water and oil! "Kong Xuan?!" However, the demon ancestor Luo Hu didn''t know this person, but Yuanshi Tianzun knew him. Once in the Conferred God battle, this bad old man in front of him was also involved. "The descendant of Yuanfeng, Kong Xuan?" Mozu Luohu frowned and looked at this bad old man with a cold face. Kong, your brother-in-law, how come I haven''t seen this Kong Xuan among the people who have entered the 3,000 demon ancient tomb before? "You... are you entering the Tomb of Three Thousand Demon Gods after us, just like that little evil animal like Yang Yu?" Yuanshi Tianzun frowned and spoke, his face a little ugly. "Uh...it''s not it, I''m different from that little naughty animal, I''m lost, I can''t find the entrance to the three thousand demon gods ancient tomb, so I entered a little late." The bad old man, that is, Kong Xuan hurriedly waved his hand, he wouldn''t admit that he wanted a yin person like Yang Yu. "Lost? Will a quasi saint also get lost?" Demon Ancestor Luo Hu coldly snorted, and his face was also cold at the moment. Hearing Yuanshi Tianzun''s tone, he guessed something. This Kong Xuan is definitely not a dignified and upright person, and like Yang Yu, he wants a yin person to take Huang Zhongli! "No! There is absolutely nothing, Daoye, I just lost my way, and then you find the entrance one step later. No, you have just entered, you have already finished the fight, and you met Yang Yu, the little evil animal who was chasing and killing the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. ." Kong Xuan opened his mouth and slapped himself and the insidious villain completely, as if he had just come out of the Three Thousand Demon Ancient Tomb. "Lost or lost for nearly a hundred years?" Mozu Luohu spoke coldly, looking very upset. In addition to Yang Yu, there is actually a quasi-sage, and a quasi-sage who is not weak wants to be a yin, and wants to kill people and win treasures with sneak attacks! The Demon Ancestor Luo Hui just thought about it, if he killed all the quasi-sages with the power of the quasi-sages, when he was about to take Huang Zhongli away, he would be attacked by this Kong Xuan... Don''t think about it, Huang Zhongli will inevitably be taken away. This association makes the devil ancestor Luo Hui extremely cold in his heart, much like shooting this bad old man. "No need to argue, I won''t kill you, you are not our goal." Yuanshi Tianzun frowned, waved to Kong Xuan, and said helplessly, Kong Xuan said you just entered, then how do you know Yang Yu?How did you know Yang Yu''s name? Moreover, Yuanshi Tianzun is very clear about Kong Xuan''s character and behavior. This is a wicked dog thing, and he never wants to confront directly. "I''m telling the truth." Kong Xuan opened his mouth without tears, a misunderstood aggrieved appearance. "do not talk." Yuanshi Tianzun gave a soft cry, very helpless. He was very clear in his heart that this one in front of him was helpless, not to talk nonsense, otherwise he would really be pissed off. "I ask you, where are Yang Yu and Houtu?" Mozu Luohu didn''t mean to make a move either, after all, Kong Xuan hadn''t really made a move, he couldn''t kill Kong Xuan for no reason. Therefore, it was still important, he spoke directly, asking Kong Xuan, the last one to come out, whether he had seen Yang Yu and Houtu. "Houtu is gone a long time ago, I should have gone back to the Three Realms, back to the Yin Cao Difu, oh...it seems to be carrying Huang Zhongli." Kong Xuan said, he didn''t play a rogue at this time, but nodded and spoke, although he still looked a little frivolous. "Huang Zhongli was taken into the Three Realms?" Mozu Luohu''s face suddenly sank, and a terrifying murderous intent emerged from his body, making the whole world seem to be cold. "I''ve been back long ago, and now they should all be back to Huiyin Cao Jifu." Kong Xuan opened his mouth and added. "It seems that Huang Zhongli was finally obtained by Hou Tu." Yuanshi Tianzun spoke, frowning deeply, and his heart was filled with helplessness. When Hou Tu was in the Yin Cao Jifu, he was a real saint, and he was also a saint who could never kill or injure severely. He was sheltered by heaven! When the body melts into reincarnation, the Hou Tu is reincarnation, and it is impossible for Heaven to cause Hou Tu to suffer severe damage, let alone to let it die. "Yang Yu!" Demon Zu Luohu roared, murderously overflowing. Huang Zhongli can''t get it, then he must kill Yang Yuxie... Yang Yu must be killed! "Oh, that little bastard, just wanted to kill me, just before the exit of the Three Thousand Demon God Tumulus." Kong Xuan opened his mouth and said with an angry look: "If it weren''t for the Taoist master, I would run fast, and I would have been shot to death by this lack of virtue!" "He can''t escape, he must die today!" Demon Ancestor Luohu stared coldly at the exit of the Three Thousand Demon God Ancient Tomb, making no secret of the monstrous murderous intent. "Mozu, Yang Yu will definitely die, please remember the agreement between us." Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the demon ancestor Luo Hu, very serious. "rest assured!" Mozu Luohu glanced at Yuanshi Tianzun, and responded indifferently. "Ahem... Then I can go now?" Kong Xuan said, muttering in a low voice. Yuanshi Tianzun and Mozu Luohu did not respond. Kong Xuan curled his lips and could only escape far away, his expression always plain. 91 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 91 And Yang Yu was lying in Kong Xuan''s sleeve in the Universe Space, tied with a golden rope, opened his eyes, quietly listening to the conversation outside, with a weird smile on his mouth. He had just been sorrowful Demon Zu Luohu and Yuanshi Tianzun two people appeared at the same time, and both made up their minds how to fall off when they wanted to kill themselves. It''s okay now. After being knocked sap for the second time and being kidnapped tragically, he got out of trouble so easily. "Wonderful, wonderful..." Yang Yu laughed in the Universe Space in his sleeve, feeling very comfortable! Chapter 139 The Final Conspiracy, Open Outside the Tomb of Three Thousand Demon Gods, Yuan Shi Tianzun and Mo Demon Ancestor Luo Hui waited for a day, but Yang Yu did not appear. Then, after waiting for two days, Yang Yu still had no trace, no signs of showing up at all. "Let''s go in and have a look, instead of waiting here, it''s better to enter and find him and kill him." Demon Ancestor Luo Hui spoke, his eyes filled with icy light, and he stepped directly into the ancient tomb of the three thousand demon gods. "Mozu, go find his father inside, but please bring him who is alive to me." Yuanshi Tianzun spoke, he did not intend to enter, but waited outside. He needs to be guarded outside. Who knows if Yang Yu will escape from the exit directly after they both enter the Three Thousand Demon Ancient Tomb? "Don''t worry." Demon Zu Luohu said, and then directly entered the three thousand demon ancient tomb. Although he is a saint, he can enter it, otherwise he would not be able to transplant the Three Thousand Demon God Tumulus into the Three Thousand Demon God Tumulus. However, the Mozu Luohu who entered the ancient burial mound walked through the entire three thousand ancient burial mounds, searched every area, inspected every inch of the land, and almost dug up the three thousand ancient burial mounds. Three feet in the ground, no trace of Yang Yu was found. "No, Yang Yu talked about it." A few days later, Demon Zu Luohu''s figure walked out of the 3000 Demon God Tumulus, his face extremely gloomy. "Not there anymore? How could it be possible that we were already here when the Eastern Emperor was chased and killed by him and escaped. How could he escape!" Mozu Luohu frowned, his face was extremely cold, and his heart was filled with cold radiance. "This seat has lifted up the entire three thousand demon god ancient tombs, but can''t find this little evil animal, he has already escaped." Mozu Luohu spoke, his face was extremely gloomy, and his heart was full of cold murderous intent. "Really?" Yuanshi Tianzun frowned, and then quickly sensed something, trying to confirm whether Yang Yu was really beheaded. "Huh!" Mozu Luohu did not answer.He disdain to answer this question from Yuanshi Tianzun. If his demon ancestor Luo Hu really killed him, he would have killed him. Why wouldn''t he dare to admit it, what can your Yuanshi Tianzun do for me?! "not dead!" After a while, Yuanshi Tianzun opened his eyes again, and looked at Demon Zu Luohu in amazement. However, when the two of them came, it was certain that Yang Yu was within the three thousand demon ancient tombs, and they even sensed that Yang Yu was using his special eyes to sense them. But now, Yang Yu has disappeared, evaporated out of thin air, and is no longer in the Tomb of Three Thousand Demon Gods! "How is this possible? How did he, a quasi-sage, escape from under our noses?" The demon ancestor Luo Hu''s face was extremely gloomy, and there was nowhere to vent his murderous intent. "Now, he must have escaped from the Three Thousand Demon God Tumulus. Where did the plants go, he must be temporarily unable to find them in the Primordial World." Yuanshi Tianzun glanced at the demon ancestor Luo Hu, and after a word, he turned and left and returned to Yuxu Palace. Yang Yu ran away, which was good news, but Yuanshi Tianzun was extremely upset. Because, after killing Yang Yu this time, those inexplicable insults will completely disappear. However, it doesn''t work now. Yang Yu fled, it means that his plan can continue, and the chess game about Yang Yu can continue! Therefore, Yuanshi Tianzun was both upset and a little happy. If you continue to play chess, his harvest will be unpredictable. For him, this is really great news. "Well, I can continue to escape under the hands of Mozu Luohu and me. Maybe this is destined. My chess has not yet reached the final move!" Yuanshi Tianzun smiled indifferently, then recovered his calmness, and went to Yuxu Palace, no longer thinking about things in the three thousand devil''s ancient tomb. However, when Yuanshi Tianzun returned to Yuxu Palace, his eyes suddenly flashed. Because, outside the Yuxu Palace at this moment, there are dozens of quasi-sages, Da Luo Jinxian''s team. "You are not in the Three Realms to prepare for the Western Heavenly Scriptures. What are so many people doing in Yuxu Palace?" Yuanshi Tianzun spoke, looking at these people with a plain expression. Among the dozens of people in this line, Buddhist powers such as Tathagata Buddha, Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha, Guanyin Bodhisattva appeared, as well as Emperor Donghua, Emperor Ziwei, Emperor Huangjiao and others who explained and taught in the Three Realms. All the strong also appeared, including the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother. At this moment, these people all looked at Yuanshi Tianzun with extremely serious expressions. "Tianzun, Yang Yu must die!" "Tian Zun, at the Antin Conference, Yang Yu killed all the demon kings who were in difficulty. This little evil animal is too defiant, damn it!" "Tian Zun, Yang Yu must be killed. He has already broken through Da Luo Jinxian. This kind of talent and enchanting level will definitely become a quasi saint in the future. There will be no one in the Three Realms. Any layout will become false!" The Jade Emperor, the Donghua Emperor, the Zhenwu Emperor and the others all sighed, and the Duck Meat Yuanshi Tianzun begged and wanted to kill Yang Yu immediately. "You should know that Yang Yu is my pawn, right?" Yuanshi Tianzun spoke, looking at these people with cold eyes. "Tianzun!" However, these people all spoke, and their eyes looked at Yuanshi Tianzun very seriously, as if they had to kill Yang Yu. Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t speak, glanced at these people, then slowly paced, came to his own futon and sat down cross-legged. "Tianzun, this person can no longer stay, he must be killed!" The ancient Buddha of Burning Lantern, Buddha Tathagata and others also spoke with extremely solemn voices. "Do you have to do this?" This is, Yuanshi Tianzun, who has been silent for a long time, spoke and asked in a very plain manner. "Now that he hasn''t broken through the Quasi-Sage, we can still fight him, but if he breaks through the Quasi-Sage, no one in the Three Realms will be able to fight him, and he must be killed before he breaks the Quasi-Sage!" Everyone agreed, and the tone was extremely serious, they just pressed Gong Yuanshi Tianzun with the heart of killing Yang Yu. "Okay, within the Three Realms, you can kill him by any method you want, your honor?" Yuanshi Tianzun nodded and agreed, then said nothing, and swept everyone out of the Yuxu Palace with a wave of his sleeves. "Forcing Miyamoto?" Inside the Yuxu Palace, Yuanshi Tianzun snorted coldly: "Alright, now Yang Yu has also broken through the quasi-sage, then start preparing for the last move, you...all can die!" Yuanshi Tianzun''s face was very cold. Within the Tomb of the Three Thousand Demon Gods, everyone knows that Yang Yu is now killing Quasi-Saints to slaughter dogs. That''s right, let these come to force the palace''s own waste, and sacrifice for your last move! Chapter 140 Desperate Announcement[Three more] Outside the Yuxu Palace, the faces of the giants in the Three Realms at this moment were a little strange. They couldn''t believe that the overbearing Yuanshi Tianzun had to be forced by them, and then they agreed to kill Yang Yu? This... is too easy, right? Originally, they wanted to pay some price. Everyone used their greatest strength to force Yuanshi Tianzun to agree to kill Yang Yu. But they didn''t expect that the smooth progress of the current forced palace made them dare not believe it. Yuanshi Tianzun''s strength is really extremely strong! "Just as promised us?" Tathagata Buddha spoke with a face of disbelief. Is this still the Yuanshi Tianzun whose only head is left because he almost killed Yang Yu and took pictures of him? As soon as they came to force the palace, they were so confused? "I can''t believe it..." The Jade Emperor also spoke. This peace day controls him, and the Yuanshi Tianzun who controls the entire heaven is too far apart. "What happened, why did Yuanshi Tianzun agree so quickly?" Guanyin Bodhisattva frowned and asked. Isn''t Yang Yu a very important piece of Yuanshi Tianzun? Why did Yuanshi Tianzun agree to Yuanshi Tianzun so easily that we should kill Yang Yu? "I probably know something." Burning Ancient Buddha opened his mouth, and he only got a little sporadic fragments from the main body to attract the saint, as if Yang Yu destroyed some chance, and even killed Yuanshi Tianzun''s clone. However, it was only very fragmented information, and he could not learn more from the main body. "Almost, it should be that Yang Yu''s chance of sabotage is too great, making him unbearable?" Taishang Laojun spoke. At this moment, he also got some scattered pieces of information and nodded. "In that case, that''s our plan, we can officially start, right?" The Tathagata Buddha suddenly showed joy. The biggest hurdle to kill Yang Yu was Yuanshi Tianzun. If Yuanshi Tianzun stopped blocking them, they were not too afraid of Houtu. "Okay, this evil animal must be killed this time, otherwise we will all die when he breaks through the quasi-sage!" Burning the ancient Buddha and Taishang Laojun spoke, their two clones are very special, they have existed for too long, and they both have a certain sense of autonomy. Therefore, they are really reluctant to be beheaded by Yang Yu in the future, turning them into strands of mana and vanishing. "Start planning, kill that little evil animal as soon as possible!" Tathagata Buddha snorted coldly, his eyes filled with cold radiance. His killing intent towards Yang Yu is the strongest! At this moment, Emperor Donghua, Emperor Ziwei, Emperor Zhenwu are all like this, killing intent to the sky, directly to the Three Realms, to start the layout, a game that will kill Yang Yu! After these people left, Yuanshi Tianzun''s figure appeared, and the corners of his mouth raised a cruel arc. Then, Yuanshi Tianzun''s figure disappeared and went to the demon court. ... In the wild world, in an ancient forest, the old man was sitting on the ground, lighting a fire, and wanted to barbecue a wild and wild animal. "Lack of morality, let me go." Yang Yu was thrown aside, tied up with a golden rope, and his face was very unhappy. "Quie Deyu, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking, let go of you? Let you come out and beat me?" Kong Xuan opened his mouth and glanced at Yang Yu. It was impossible to untie Yang Yu to death. He Kong Xuan couldn''t beat the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the sage clone, but those were the existences that were killed by Yang Yu in seconds. If Yang Yu was released, with his record of hitting sap twice, wouldn''t he be killed? "I don''t want to declare that I will not kill you. I will swear by the name of the saint of my son Yuanshi. If I tell a lie, my son Yuanshi will be thunderous and sore on his buttocks, and the chrysanthemum will be stuck!" Yang Yu spoke, looked at Kong Xuan with a smile and said. "Lack Deyu, can you be a little sincere, Yuanshi Tianzun is not your son, and, if you listen to yourself, you don''t believe me!" Kong Xuan opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu, rolling his eyes to break through the sky. "Unethical Xuan, my surname is Pan, Yuan Shi is my son, what''s wrong?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Kong Xuan with a faint smile on his mouth. "Do you think I will believe it?" 92 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 92 Kong Xuan spoke, looking at Yang Yu with a very speechless expression. Yuanshi is your son, Na Hongjun is still my grandson! "boom!" However, at this moment, a thunderbolt appeared in a clear sky, targeting Kong Xuan. "Declaration of lack of morality, what are you thinking about lack of morality? Fuck, the sky will give you a thunderstorm." Yang Yu looked at Kong Xuan, a strange look. Is this guy too wicked?The real clear sky gave him a warning to come to Pili! "Go away, Master Dao, I didn''t think about anything!" Kong Xuan''s face was speechless, he glared at Yang Yu, and then began to feast on. "I don''t want to declare that I don''t have trouble with you, let me go and say business, I won''t beat you." Yang Yu glanced at Kong Xuan, sighed helplessly, and said. "That''s right, you are not allowed to beat me. Although I hit you twice with a sap, I am your savior and took you out of the hands of Demon Zu Luohu and Yuanshi Tianzun!" Kong Xuan blinked, then looked at Yang Yu very seriously. "Promise not to beat you." Yang Yu nodded and didn''t say much. "Forget it, it''s easy for you guy to get out of trouble. I won''t waste time with you." Kong Xuan shrugged helplessly, and after putting away the golden rope, he said nothing more. "Unethical propaganda, get food." Yang Yu did it from the ground, then looked at Kong Xuan''s cooked wild animal, beckoned, but did not actually beat Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan''s face suddenly turned dark, and then tremblingly handed this wild and wild beast to Yang Yu. "Unethical propaganda, let''s talk about it, what do you want to do when you kidnapped me, should you ask me for help?" Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at Kong Xuan, and directly bit out a large piece of barbecue, which was called a fragrant. Kong Xuan looked at him, his face was very dark, look at this posture, who kidnapped whom? However, Kong Xuan still opened his mouth. He took Yang Yu out and kidnapped it. It was indeed purposeful, "Like Deyu, do me a favor. I''m going to a place later. You don''t need to go in with me, but here it is. A certain little chicken, slaughtered it for me!" "Kunpeng?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Kong Xuan. After a little thought, he guessed it. "Yes, I couldn''t beat him. I always wanted to go to all the places, but I didn''t dare to go if I couldn''t kill the little chicken." "It looks like you are more like a little chicken in terms of appearance or strength?" Yang Yu glanced at Kong Xuan lightly and said with a smile. "Ahem, lack of Deyu, let''s talk about business!" Kong Xuan said, looking at Yang Yu speechlessly. Chapter 142: Luo Fengpo [first more seeking subscription] "Let''s talk about it, what do you want to do?" Yang Yu looked at Kong Xuan, did not show any hostility any more, but spoke very calmly. Kong Xuan really helped a lot when he was able to get out of the hands of Yuanshi Tianzun and Mozu Luohu so easily this time. "It''s not a big deal, because I feel that you should have guessed what it is now." Kong Xuan opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu. "Are you going to the land where Yuanfeng fell?" Yang Yu smiled lightly and nodded without hiding anything. "Yes, I wanted to go to Luofengpo a long time ago. However, with the existence of Kunpeng, he has always wanted to occupy Luofengpo alone. With Yuanshi Tianzun as his backing, I am not as strong as him. I have been expelled by him. Several times." Kong Xuan opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu, his eyes filled with helplessness. Kunpeng''s strength is really strong. It can reach up to nine days and enter the Nine Nethers. It has extremely powerful yin and yang power, and inherits the terrifying power of Yuanfeng''s body. It is definitely the quasi-sage in the prehistoric world. Absolutely strong. Even Donghuang Taiyi, who held the Donghuang Bell, praised Kunpeng after a battle with Kunpeng, and both of them were impressed by the strength of each other. In this way, it is enough to see how powerful Kunpeng is! "Kunpeng, I am not defeated, but I am not obligated to help you. To be honest, your strength is very average, and you may not be able to help me." Yang Yu looked at Kong Xuan and said calmly. "Doesn''t this life-saving grace count?" Kong Xuan looked at Yang Yu, his expression a little strange. "It was you who kidnapped me, not you who saved me!" Yang Yu spoke, watching the barbecue in Kong Xuan''s hand very seriously. "Cough cough, cough cough, if you don''t say anything, don''t say anything, then you can talk about it, and just say what conditions can help." Kong Xuan looked at Yang Yu, coughed a little strangely, and then said quickly. Yang Yu looked at Kong Xuan, did not speak, and fell silent. "Quie Deyu, what are you going to do?" Kong Xuan looked at Yang Yu and asked helplessly. Yang Yu looked at Kong Xuan, his eyes flashed, and wisps of light flashed past, then suddenly burst into laughter, patted Kong Xuan''s shoulder and said: "Lack of morality, what do you say, what is the relationship between us, but you My savior, how could this help not be helpful! Moreover, who is Kunpeng, Yuanshi Tianzuns mount, this is something that can kill this little chicken, how can I not help? I told you, take me, you must do this favor for you, you can go to Luofengpo to find your chance, Kunpeng will give it to me, I will stew it!" Yang Yu''s smile was very strong, looking at Kong Xuan, he kept patting Kong Xuan''s shoulder. "Seriously, isn''t it a joke?" Kong Xuan looked at Yang Yu, his face hesitated, he didn''t quite understand what Yang Yu''s mentality was now. "lets go." Yang Yu stood up, did not eat any barbecue, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and then rose directly into the sky, going to Luofengpo. "Lead the way." After a while, Yang Yu came to Kong Xuan''s side and immediately slapped him, his face dark. Kong Xuan''s face was very speechless, he seemed to vaguely remember that when Yang Yu was knocked sap by himself for the first time, he seemed to be depressed because he didn''t know the way. However, Kong Xuan didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to take Yang Yu away with a thigh as big as Yang Yu. The prehistoric world is huge and vast, and like Yang Yu guessed by Yang Yu, there are very few living things! Except for some wild monsters and spiritual immortals, there are no mortals and no ordinary beasts. And Yang Yu and Kong Xuan were on their way. During this period of time, they had heard some news that the devil ancestor Luo Hui was chasing them crazy! Moreover, it was the kind of endless death, the devil ancestor Luo Hui had guessed that Kong Xuan might have taken Yang Yu away. "Unethical declaration, you''re done, you''ve been stared at by Demon Zu Luohu, even if your mother does not dare to provoke him after resurrection." Yang Yu, who was on the way, looked at Kong Xuan, with a playful smile on his lips. "It''s okay, it''s a big deal to stay in Dao Palace, Mozu Luohu dared to be arrogant everywhere in the prehistoric world, this place, he dare not!" Kong Xuan smiled lightly, not worried at all. "Where can you go to Hongjun to seek asylum!" Yang Yu looked at Kong Xuan, a little surprised. "Be regarded as my half teacher, who taught me the practice and the like." Kong Xuan nodded. "You can''t teach you the sap spell, right?" Yang Yu''s face suddenly became weird, and he looked at Kong Xuan with a weird look. Dao Zu Hongjun, is there such an unknown side? "How could it be possible, this is the invincible spell I created by Master Dao, alone in the wild world, no one can beat it!" Kong Xuan opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu speechlessly. "Teach me, just give me the reward for helping you kill Kunpeng this time." Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Kong Xuan and said. "Unique skills, no secrets!" Kong Xuan immediately stared at Yang Yu, said. Yang Yu shrugged, and then stopped at the same place and didn''t hurry. Kong Xuan looked at him, his face suddenly darkened, and his heart was full of discomfort. Yang Yu is threatening him! ... Then, ten days later, Yang Yu and Kong Xuan descended on a piece of land, and Yang Yu used the corners of his mouth to raise a smile. I have to say that Kong Xuan''s sap technique is so unique that even Yang Yu is amazed! Then, with Yang Yu for ten days?????????+''s savvy and talent have mastered this method of tapping sap, and advanced has become another method! "Is this Luofengpo?" Standing in the void, Yang Yu looked at the boundless phoenix tree forest below, and asked. Below the two of them, there is a very old virgin forest, boundless, in which there is only one kind of flaming old wood-Fengwu! "Here is the place where I was born, and her burial place is under this forest." Kong Xuan''s eyes flickered and nodded. "It used to be an ordinary land here, but now it has become a forest of phoenix phoenix trees. The fall of Yuanfeng is somewhat similar to the Great God Pangu." Yang Yu nodded in response, not knowing what to say. Because Yang Yu didn''t know Kong Xuan''s feelings for Yuanfeng at all. However, judging from his attitude towards his own brother, it may not be so good. "Don''t say anything, let''s get ready to enter, her burial place is not between this world, but also has sunk into another small world." Kong Xuan opened his mouth, and his figure descended directly from the sky, and fell into the Phoenix Wushu forest below. "Row." Yang Yu nodded and also landed from the sky, into the forest below. [One more subscription!! Chapter 143 Invincible Kunpeng comes out [second more seeking subscription] Luofengpo, the place where Yuanfeng fell. At this moment, Yang Yu and Kong Xuan both descended, directly in the Fengwushu forest. "Reached?" Yang Yu watched the phoenix leaves fall and dance around, and looked at Kong Xuan. "That''s it. After entering, it will be her burial place." Kong Xuan opened his mouth and nodded. "Tell me, what is the place where Yuanfeng was buried?" Yang Yu looked at Kong Xuan, he wanted to figure out what Kong Xuan''s purpose was here. Although Yang Yu didn''t mind killing Kunpeng, to be honest, Yang Yu really didn''t want to be used as a gunman. Obviously, Kong Xuan was such a lack of virtue. 93 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 93 "Actually, there is nothing, that is, Yuanfengs blood remains here, and all her power and mana are left in this Luofengpo because of the fall, but if you want to get it, you need to get Yuanfengs. Recognized." Kong Xuan didn''t mean to conceal, he said directly. "Yuanfeng''s bloodline and strength? Are they the same as the situation in the Ancestral Dragon Tomb?" Yang Yu''s face was stunned, and the light in his eyes flashed away. "You seem to be the one who got the Ancestral Dragon God Armor from Ancestral Dragon Tomb... Right?" Kong Xuan looked at Yang Yu with a strange expression. "It''s me." Yang Yu nodded. "You enchanting evildoer, it''s really not built. You have been a quasi-sage in four hundred years, and you can sweep a dozen quasi-sages by one person as soon as you break through. It''s strange that you can''t get it." Kong Xuan opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu in amazement. "Talk about business." Yang Yu looked at Kong Xuan and didn''t want to say more. "It''s almost the same. Zulong dropped the dragon ball. Yuanfeng left a group of original divine fire. After receiving its approval, he can use this divine fire to Nirvana and gain Yuanfeng''s bloodline power." Kong Xuan nodded and replied. "Then why Kunpeng has been occupying this place, why didn''t he get Yuanfeng''s bloodline power?" Yang Yu asked doubtfully. "That little chicken is different from me. He was born by Yuanfeng himself, so the bloodline power is already strong enough, so he must not be recognized by Yuanfeng. I am different. There are too many coincidences in my birth." Kong Xuan said, this is also the reason why he has been thinking about the inheritance within Luofengpo. "Okay, then go in and take a look." Yang Yu smiled slightly, there was nothing left to ask. "Otherwise, you still don''t go in. You get the inheritance of Ancestral Dragon. To be honest, the guy who swallows the Dragon Ball will definitely be rejected by Yuanfeng''s biography, and even...should die." Kong Xuan opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a strange expression on his face. "I can''t enter, can I?" Yang Yu glanced at Kong Xuan, then smiled, a round stone appeared in his hand and handed it to Kong Xuan, "Take it in, I don''t need to go in." "What''s this?" Kong Xuan looked at Yang Yu, his eyes flickering, and his instinctive feeling was not a good thing. "Good thing, after you enter the small world, it will definitely surprise you." Yang Yu said with a smile. "Don''t do it?" Kong Xuan looked at Yang Yu helplessly. "Then I will go by myself." Yang Yu shrugged, and then planned to tear the space apart and enter the small world of Luofengpo. "Okay, can''t I bring it." Kong Xuan quickly snatched the round stone in Yang Yu''s hand, and then before Yang Yu could say anything, he tore the void directly and stepped into the small world. "Two dog things, this time just teach you both a lesson..." Inside the Phoenix Tree Forest, Yang Yu smiled and looked at the direction of Kong Xuan''s disappearance, with a weird smile. "Ok?" And in a large lake not far from Luofengpo, a creature suddenly opened his eyes, and the dazzling and dazzling golden light was extremely bright. "Kong Xuan, dare you come?" This creature gave a cold snort, and then, above its body, wisps of golden divine light shone, and a pair of divine wings that seemed to be able to cover the sky shook. In an instant, the water of the big lake reversed, all rushing to the sky above, and in it, a creature with a giant body and a kuntail rose into the sky, and an unmatched divine might swept the world! "Master Kunpeng!" Around the big lake, at this time, a great predator suddenly appeared, and they all looked at this invincible creature respectfully. "Luo Fengpo, someone is here again, this time, it''s not just Kong Xuan." Kunpeng''s figure did not break away in an instant, but was entrenched in the void, covering the sky and the sun, and the mighty coercion was raging. "Master Kunpeng, if you leave the customs, Kong Xuanlai will be fake again and again. Under the sage, you are the real number one. Then Kong Xuan dare to find death like this this time, Master Kunpeng, tore him to pieces! " "Master Kunpeng, you are invincible. The inheritance of Yuanfeng within Luofengpo will only belong to you. Whether it is bloodline or strength, you are all indisputable successors. Just let Kong Xuan die!" "Master Kunpeng is invincible, and invincible under the sage, this time, you should kill Luo Fengpo and let Luo Fengpo bleed, and you will be invincible!" Around the big lake, there are more than a dozen predators, all of them exist in the fairyland of Taiyi gold, and their breath is absolutely terrifying and powerful. At this moment, Kunpeng was indeed full of respect, as if facing the gods they believed in. "Kong Xuan is not justified. The key is who the other person is. Kong Xuan did not come to Fengpo alone this time. He is looking for reinforcements because he must think that this person can stop this seat." Kun Peng said in a cold voice, his expression was extremely cold, it was not Kong Xuan who had scruples in his heart, but the people that Kong Xuan had brought! As for Kong Xuan, it''s nothing more than a little chicken. If Kunpeng thinks about it, he can shake his wings to death! "Master Kunpeng, you worry too much. No saint in the wild world knows your identity. This time, it is absolutely impossible for the saint to help Kong Xuan. As for the saint, they are not your opponents!" A big fierce immediately spoke, and said to Kun Peng very confidently. "The powerful quasi-sages in the prehistoric land are close to Master Kunpeng. It is impossible to help Kong Xuan. It must be someone that Kong Xuan finds at will. If you don''t want to stop Master Kunpeng for long, he is just doing a meaningless struggle. I want to buy time for him to gain inheritance." The other big murderer also spoke directly, disdainful of the other person Kong Xuan brought. "We also think so. The people brought by Kong Xuan must be at odds with him. Master Kunpeng, you want to suppress it, but it''s just a matter of flapping your wings." The other big culprits all agree, facing Kunpeng, it is full of confidence and worship. "That''s right, the saint will not help Kong Xuan, Donghuang and others are also familiar with me." Kunpeng nodded, then snorted coldly, with an indifferent tone: "If you want to find an ant, stop me, then go to pass on? wishful thinking!" Kunpeng''s eyes were cold. After speaking, he fluttered his wings directly and went straight to the nine-layer sky. He disappeared into the visible horizon of the big lake almost instantly, and flew towards Luofengpo at an unimaginable speed! Chapter 144 "Kunpeng Food Fu" [Three more seeking subscription] And within Luofengpo at this moment, as Kong Xuan entered the small world, his expression suddenly became serious. Because, in this small world, there is no earth, only an endless sea of ??fire. Above the ground under Kong Xuan, at this moment, only the infinite divine flame was burning, which was a real sea of ??fire. As Kong Xuan entered it at this moment, in the sea of ??fire below, there were waves of fire like seafood rolled up, in the raging void, as if to swallow Kong Xuan and burned to ashes. "The end... is the Phoenix Tree." Kong Xuan''s eyes flickered, looking towards the end of the sea of ??fire, there was a bright light in his eyes. In his sight, a towering giant tree was rooting in this endless sea of ??fire, standing at the end of the horizon, emitting a ray of dazzling divine flower. "boom!" Soon, Kong Xuan''s speed soared, and he swept towards the towering Phoenix Tree. Soon, Kong Xuan came not far from Fengfeng Wushu, looking at this giant tree, his expression was very excited! The inheritance of Yuanfeng left in the small world of Luofengpo is within this phoenix phoenix tree. If you want to get the inheritance of Yuanfeng, you must get the approval of Yuanfeng before the phoenix phoenix tree. "boom!" However, just when Kong Xuan approached the Fengwu Tree and was about to gain inheritance, within the Fengwu Tree, a terrifying divine flame swept out, biting at Kong Xuan like a fire snake. "I haven''t started to acquire inheritance, so why did you shoot me?" Kong Xuan''s face suddenly turned dark, and then quickly backed away, his face extremely strange. Yuanfeng''s inheritance, just repel him like that? "boom!" However, the Shenyan did not stop, but chased Kong Xuan who was retreating and continued to chase and kill. "boom!" Kong Xuan''s expression condensed, and when he raised his hand, he shot out a five-element divine light, his face looked at Fengwushu with very doubt. He all backed away, why did these gods still kill him? "boom!" "Boom!" However, the sea of ??fire within this small world seemed to boil all at once, and the endless divine flames all rose up into the sky, turning into quasi-headed divine birds and fire snakes, all rushing towards Kong Xuan. "Is this going to kill me?" Kong Xuan''s face became darker. Yuan Feng hated him so much that he couldn''t. The first time he was so close to Fengwu Tree, he was about to face the destruction of the world? "Wow!" Just when Kong Xuan faced the endless divine fire raging, a dog barking suddenly sounded in the universe space inside his sleeve, as if he had sensed some fatal temptation. ... Outside, in the Phoenix Wushu Forest, Yang Yu was sharpening a pig-killing knife, did he raise his head to look around, as if waiting for something. Finally, not long after, in Yang Yu''s sight, a divine bird that obscured the sky appeared. Its body and tail were as bright as a sun, and the golden divine light was extremely dazzling. "Are you the helper of Kong Xuan?" Kunpeng looked at Yang Yu, his eyes suddenly became cold, full of cold murderous intent. Although he guessed that Kong Xuan''s invitation would not be a strong presence, it was just to delay time. However, looking for an ant who just broke through the quasi-sage to stop him, the top quasi-sage under this sage, do you look down on him? "Kunpeng?" Yang Yu looked at Kunpeng, who was shining from the sky, and nodded, licking/licking his lips and said, "Sure enough, it''s as big as the legend!" "A ant who just broke through the quasi-sage. Don''t you know what Kong Xuan wants to do when you come to Luofengpo?" Kunpeng said in a cold voice. At this moment, he felt that Yang Yu should have been fooled by Kong Xuan, and he didn''t know he was going to face his killing. "I know, help Kong Xuan cut you little chicken." Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, looking at Kun Peng, his eyes hot. "Ant, disaster comes out of your mouth, sometimes, if you say something, it will bring you a disaster!" Kunpeng stared at Yang Yu, his eyes suddenly filled with cold radiance. The ant in front of him dared to call him a little chicken! "Kunpeng, tell me, will you be delicious?" Yang Yu looked at Kunpeng, especially the Kunwei, with fluid in his mouth. If this is a pot of soup, it will definitely make up for it. "what are you saying?" Kunpeng screamed, and a cold murderous intent raged out, directly locking on Yang Yu. "Next, it''s time for a big meal!" Yang Yu didn''t answer Kunpeng, but directly condensed a big pot that covered the entire Fengwu tree forest beside him, and a huge barbecue grill also appeared. "Bastard thing, you are looking for death!" Kunpeng yelled angrily, the divine wing energy shook, and on top of it, the monstrous Yin and Yang qi swept up, and it was about to pour down and cut towards Yang Yu. An ant who had just broken through the quasi-sage actually said repeatedly that he had eaten him, which made Kunpeng angry and wanted to kill Yang Yu. "Boom!" However, Kunpeng''s divine wings just vibrated, and in this Fengwushu forest producer, a clear voice remembered, as if someone had been knocked on the back of the head with a hand knife. "you" Above the sky, Kunpeng who covered the sky and sun turned his head, wanting to see clearly. However, his eyes were extremely heavy, his body immediately lost all its strength, and the primordial spirit also fell silent, instantly unconscious, and fell into the cauldron below. 94 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 94 "Stains stains, Kong Xuan''s method of knocking sap is against the sky." Above Kunpeng, Yang Yu, who emerged from the sky with eighteen bloody eyes, was pinching his hand knife, with a look of surprise on his face. Unexpectedly, Kunpeng was really attacked by him with a hand knife. "Hahaha, start the big meal, eat Kunpeng today!" Yang Yu laughed and waved his hand, and the avatar of Yang Yu who was preparing the cauldron and grill also started to do it. Cut the Kunpeng to death, and then began to grill Kunpeng''s upper body and stew the Kunpeng tail. It was not until a day later that Yang Yu grabbed his bursting belly and rose directly into the sky, rushing towards the direction of Yuxu Palace. And under the phoenix tree forest, there is only a big pot left at this moment, which has a complete fish tail bone, and on the other side is a barbecue grill with a complete Dapeng skeleton. ... In Yuxu Palace, Yuanshi Tianzun, who had just returned from the Demon Race Heavenly Court, suddenly sank his eyes, and he sensed a familiar breath. After that, when he descended into the hall, his eyes suddenly became cold, looking at the golden ancient characters in the void. ""Kunpeng Food Fu" There is a fish in Beiming. Its name is Kun. Kun is so big that it can be stewed in a pot! Later transformed into a bird, its name is Peng, Pengzhida, it needs a barbecue grill, which can be secretly made or slightly spicy." Yuanshi Tianzun''s expression was cold, his fingers were flicking, deducing something. Afterwards, Luofengpo''s big pot and the skeleton on the grill appeared in Yuanshi Tianzun''s mind. Chapter 145 Heavenly Court Recruitment Conference [Four more seeking subscription] Yuanshi Tianzun stood still in the main hall of Yuxu Palace, quietly watching "Kunpeng Food Fu", watching the scene of Fengpo falling in his mind, his face was extremely cold. However, after a few minutes, Yuanshi Tianzun moved, waved his hand, his expression became extremely flat, after dispelling "Kunpeng Shifu", he walked onto the futon and sat cross-legged, closing his eyes. Yuanshi Tianzun did not rant, nor did he make people trouble Yang Yu, let alone worry about Kunpeng''s skeleton. After he sat down cross-legged, it turned into a statue, as if none of this had happened. However, if Yang Yu was here, seeing Yuanshi Tianzun''s appearance, he would definitely look solemn. Because, the calmer Yuanshi Tianzun is at this time, the more dangerous Yuanshi Tianzun is at this moment! However, it is obvious that Yang Yu is not near Yuxu Palace. After leaving "Kunpeng Food Fu", Yang Yu is heading for the Three Realms. Now that he breaks through the quasi-sage, it is time to return to the Three Realms and begin the final settlement! However, in these days when Yang Yu rushed to the Three Realms, a terrifying news came out! Kunpeng was stewed, and only a skeleton was left! This news is like a plague, quickly sweeping the entire prehistoric world, no one is ignorant! "Luo Fengpo, Kong Xuan appeared, and his helper stewed Kunpeng, leaving only a skeleton to eat." In the Demon Race Heavenly Court, as soon as Eastern Emperor Tai heard this news, a figure quickly appeared in his mind. Yang Yu! Nowadays, everyone in the land knows that it was Kong Xuan and Yang Yu who brought them from the three thousand demon ancient tombs. Therefore, Kong Xuan''s helper must be Yang Yu. "This wicked animal dare to be so arrogant after showing up, when this seat is air?!" And the demon ancestor Luo Hu quickly rushed out, and went directly to Luofengpo, the devil''s mighty power, shocking the world. This time, he will kill these two damn guys! "Yang Yu... have you eaten all Kunpeng?" Within the Thunder Sea of ??Endless Tribulation, a silver-haired woman trembled and her beautiful eyes were very dim when she heard the news. Yang Yu is the ant who he has always looked down upon and disdain, but now he is so strong that it is shocking! Demon ancestor Luo Hui, the person he once admired, wanted to kill her, and, when Yang Yu, who he regarded as an ant, received it, he was killed with a halberd! This kind of gap and ups and downs made the Demon God of Thunder''s eyes dim at this moment, and a very suspicious mood was growing in his heart. ... And in the small world of Luofengpo at this moment, Kong Xuanzheng and a big dog with dragon horns and unicorn feet were fighting with the infinite flames. One person and one dog were burnt at the moment, and the whole body was scorched with smoke. "What the hell is your dead dog, your uncle, why Yuanfeng inheritance will kill you when he senses your aura like going crazy!" Kong Xuan yelled, yelling at the big dog with a dark complexion. "Your uncle, where''s Yang Yu, knowing that I swallowed Ancestral Dragon Ball and let me enter the small world of Luofengpo, his mother, is this going to kill the emperor?" The strange big dog yelled, his face also pitch black. "Fuck, Lord Dao, I said why the wicked goods asked me to bring in a stone, Nima, Lord Kung Dao, me!" Kong Xuan yelled and yelled in anger. If not for the quasi-sage combat power of one person and one dog at this moment, he would have been burned to ashes long ago. "Also burn the emperor, but the blood of the first unicorn and the ancestor dragon is sent and merged into one, the most powerful blood of the entire prehistoric, damn, burn, the emperor fights with you!" Er Gouzi roared, his body suddenly soared, and directly broke through the endless flames, turning into a dragon and rushing towards the Phoenix Tree. "What are you doing, dead dog, that is my chance and inheritance of Daoye!" Kong Xuan''s face suddenly changed, he probably guessed the blood of Er Gouzi, and his face suddenly panicked! "Wow!" However, Ergouzi''s divine dragon opened his mouth and swallowed it directly and swallowed the entire phoenix tree cleanly and swallowed it directly into the abdomen. "Ah, my legacy!" Kong Xuan became extremely excited and gloomy and rushed to Ergouzi, wanting to kill. "boom!" However, as soon as Er Gouzi swallowed the Phoenix Tree, wisps of terrifying flames burned, and Er Gouzi was really drowned. However, this was not an attack on Ergouzi, because the sacred fire came quickly, went quickly, and quickly dissipated. Ergouzi also turned into the round stone again, black and black, without life fluctuations. "Rely on your uncle!" Kong Xuan came to the round stone, pinched it in his hand, exposed the green veins, and roared up to the sky. And before the prehistoric world at this moment entered the thirty-three-day space, Yang Yu suddenly sneezed. "Er Gouzi succeeded?" Yang Yu murmured, he felt that someone was cursing him at the moment. And obviously, Yang Yu guessed who it was! "Lack of morality, ah, lack of morality. I knocked Lao Tzu twice and was sapped this time, right?" Yang Yu chuckled, he didn''t leave in a very comfortable mood, tore the void, and went straight into the Three Realms. The grievances outside the Three Realms were almost resolved within the power of his power. Yang Yu was in a good mood, and now he was only waiting to enter the Three Realms for the final settlement! ... And within the Three Realms at this moment, the entire heavenly court became extremely lively. Just like the original flat peach conference, at this moment, in the 33rd Heaven of the Heavenly Court, there are heated discussions everywhere. The gods, ancient Buddhas, and demon kings all gather in the Heavenly Court at this moment. In the High Heaven Hall, all the gods and Buddhas in the Three Realms gathered at this moment, and all the giant-level powers appeared. Behind these people, at this moment, there are two, or a dozen young people, all their disciples. And among the crowd, the one who has gathered the most attention now is the Patriarch Bodhi! At this moment, there were a total of nine people standing behind him, all with a cold expression, none of them had a good expression. "Hahaha, everyone came on time!" At the top of the High Heaven Hall, the Jade Emperor scanned the crowd, and finally looked at the Bodhi Patriarch and the nine people behind him. There was a flash of cold and sharp light in his eyes. "This is natural. Now that major events within the Three Realms have changed, most of the original demon kings from the Western Heavens have been damaged by Yang Yu''s little evil animal, and now there is not much time left before the Western Heavens." The Tathagata Buddha opened his mouth and said with a very serious expression: "So, taking advantage of the time, we will hold this recruitment meeting to recruit the disciples of the big monsters and us from within the Three Realms to fill these vacant positions. Heart." The Tathagata Buddha stood and spoke. After saying these words, his eyes also glanced coldly at Patriarch Bodhi and the nine disciples. Patriarch Bodhi did not speak, closed his eyes, his expression remained unchanged, and he could not see what he was thinking. However, at this moment, the nine people behind Bodhi Patriarch did look cold, and their eyes were burning with fierce anger. Chapter 146 Hongmen Banquet [Five more seeking subscription] "The purpose of the Three Realms Recruitment Conference is to allow the great demon in the mortal world to replace the vacant seat of the demon king who was beheaded because of Yang Yu''s sinner. What do you think?" The Jade Emperor smiled slightly, took the words of the Tathagata Buddha, and looked at the people around him. "This is natural. Learning from the West is an extremely important thing. It is impossible for Yang Yu that evil animal to kill our mount, which will affect the event of the Westward Journey. Therefore, it is normal for our disciples to temporarily replace them." Emperor Donghua smiled slightly, but the smile on his face seemed to be filled with coldness. "It should be. The Westward Journey is a matter of great merit, and all parties should really help at this time." Emperor Ziwei, Emperor Zhenwu, Manjushri and others all spoke, with appreciative smiles on their faces. "Well" The Jade Emperor nodded with a satisfied look. Then, he looked at Patriarch Bodhi and said with a smile: "Patriarch, I don''t know what you think. After all, Yang Yu, a sinner, was once a disciple of Patriarch." The Jade Emperor smiled and looked at Bodhi Patriarch. "Your Majesty Jade Emperor, Yang Yu is not my disciple. He has already rebelled from his teacher''s door. Therefore, His Majesty Jade Emperor needn''t say more about these things. As for the journey to the west." Patriarch Bodhi opened his eyes and looked at the Jade Emperor. His eyes did not fluctuate, and he calmly said: "Westward Journey chess game, I am also in it, so now that there is a big problem in the Western Journey chess game, I should naturally contribute." "Hahaha, it''s still the ancestor who is right. Now that the journey to the west has changed, the ancestor brought all his disciples. It seems that he is really concerned about the journey to the west." The Jade Emperor laughed and looked at the nine people behind Bodhi Patriarch. Du Cihai, Xu Ying and others were all there, and none of Yang Yu''s nine brothers and sisters were absent, and they were all behind Bodhi Patriarch at this moment. "So, let your disciples go to the recruitment conference. The entire 33rd Heaven is now the venue of the recruitment conference." The Jade Emperor waved his hand and motioned to some people. Immediately, the disciples of Tathagata Buddha, Taishang Laojun, Ziwei Great Emperor and others all set off, walked out of the Lingxiao Hall, and went to participate in the recruitment meeting. "Go ahead." Patriarch Bodhi did not look at the disciples behind him, waved his hand, closed his eyes again, and said nothing. Qi Guang and the nine others also said nothing, and calmly walked out of the hall, their expressions extremely cold. "Everyone, shall we go to the 33rd Heaven and wait?" The Jade Emperor opened his mouth, smiled and said to everyone, then began to shift his position and head directly to the 33rd heaven. ... "Hahaha, are those nine people the goal of this recruitment conference?" "Hey, I didn''t expect that a ghost like a lonely ghost can also participate in the great events of the heavenly court. Why, those nine are today''s objects?" "Zhuzhizhao, the disciple of Patriarch Bodhi, I really don''t know if Patriarch Bodhi will be hated if he does it." In the heavenly court, above the sky where the South Gate is located, a large demon occupies one side, either the Golden Immortal or the Taiyi Golden Immortal. At this moment, all of them stare at the nine disciples of Bodhi Patriarch with a bad look. "Big brother, today, this is a Hongmen Banquet." Among the nine, An Wenxing looked at the demon king around him, heard those words without fear, and said to Qi Guang. "It doesn''t matter, since these people want to use us to force the younger brother out, then let them not succeed." Qi Guang spoke, his expression grim. "Brother Yu, nothing will happen, even if I die, I won''t let him appear in this killing game because of us." Xu Ying spoke, now she is very tall and tall, Shen Yuluoyan, she speaks at this moment, but she feels like going to death. 95 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 95 "I just said, Master once called that guy Yang Yuanman, but he is definitely not going to die, here, take a look." Du Cihai still had a black belly, and there was no score on his lips. "Lao Ba, if you talk like this again, Lao Tzu will tear your mouth!" Xue Rulong spoke, and his eyes looked at Du Cihai angrily. "It''s okay, isn''t it okay not to say it." Du Cihai shrugged and yawned, not speaking. Qi Guang, Shi Hui, An Wenxing and others also fell into silence, and everyone didn''t know what to say. "Everyone, the process of this recruitment conference is very simple. Everyone has the opportunity and hopes to participate in the Journey to the West that Buddhism and the Heavenly Court are doing together. Therefore, those who are ready can start preparing for the assessment." In front of Nantian Gate, a Jin Family God will speak, look at the demon kings, and beckon. "Come, come, let us who were once incompetent in the world come and see!" These monsters were all large and small, and everyone looked interesting, and then flocked to the Nantian Gate. "Well, now, except for the last one, there is no guardian in the 33rd Heaven, and there is one person in each of the other layers. As long as we can defeat these 32 people, it will be passed." The Jin family god will speak, beckon a big demon, and directly let him begin to break through the barrier. In the Thirty-Three Heavens, a huge mirror was suspended in the void, and what appeared in it was the scene of every trespasser. At this moment, what was presented was a scene of the Demon King breaking through. "The strength is good, no need to fight, you have passed the first heaven." In the ancient mirror, one of the twenty-eight stars of the gatekeeper opened his mouth and directly let the Demon King pass. Afterwards, there were a total of thirty-two heavens, everyone was like this, let the big demon walk along, no one had ever shot. And soon, within the scope of the 33rd Heaven, a big demon appeared with a shocked expression on his face. Easy...makes it a little unbelievable. Then, in the eyes of everyone, the demon kings and the disciples of the giants were like this. "It''s our turn?" Qi Guang nine people frowned, looking at the golden armored god outside the Nantian Gate, their expressions were extremely cold. "What are you nine worried about? Your Majesty Jade Emperor said, you nine will finally enter the 33rd heaven." The Golden Armor God General gave a cold snort and directly drove Qi Guang and the others to the side, and then Duan smiled and greeted the last person except the Bodhi disciple. This is a very ugly man! "You are the brother and sister of Yang Yu, right, huh, I am waiting for you in the 33rd heaven, today, I will use the cruelest means to kill you one by one!" The ugly and incomparably ugly man stepped forward and walked directly into the Nantian Gate, with a strong killing intention all over. "Hey, nine things that don''t know whether they live or die, are still anxious to go through the barriers, ask for more blessings, and pray that I can die sooner." The Golden Armor God will no longer keep guarding outside the Nantian Gate, as if Qi Guangjiu didn''t need him to preside over, he turned and left. "..." Qi Guang, An Wenxing and others looked cold and frowned. Chapter 147 Vicious [six more seeking subscription] "What do they want?" Qi Guangjiu looked at him, his expression a little serious. At this time, if you still can''t see anything, it''s really weird. To specifically exclude the nine of them and keep them till the end, there must be some conspiracy and want to calculate something. "Wait, I''ll go first." Qi Guang said, his expression extremely serious. And in the thirty-third heaven at this moment, the extremely ugly Zheng Chou had already appeared before the first star. "Go ahead." The stars looked at Zheng Chou, with a strange light shining in his eyes. "Come!" Zheng Chou shouted angrily, and then cut out with a sword directly, the brilliance was radiant, and a sword glow seemed to be able to tear the sky apart. "puff!" In the next second, in the sight of all the giants of the Three Realms in the 33rd Heavenly Layer, Zheng Chou shot the star directly with a sword, and a hideous wound appeared on his chest. "Well, you are so strong, and you have severely injured me in this appearance. How should the person who will be evaluated later do?" The star suddenly roared, and his tone was full of worry. "not my business!" Zheng Chou watched, a gleam of light in his eyes flashed away, and then he rose directly into the sky and went to the second heaven. However, the second heaven...the third heaven...the fourth heaven... This time the Heavenly Court Recruiting Security Conference, four of the 28 stars and the nine stars were sitting, but facing a golden fairyland Zheng Chou, they were all defeated by Zheng Chou. Moreover, everyone was severely injured by Zheng Chou''s sword light, looking like they had lost their combat power. "Master, fortunately not insulting your life!" Soon, Zheng Chou appeared on the 33rd Heaven, looked at Emperor Zhenwu, bowed and said. "Good job, no shame!" The Great Emperor Zhenwu laughed, but it was full of coldness, his eyes were always staring at the Bodhi Patriarch who closed his eyes and ignored everything. "Well... what should the gatekeepers of this recruiting conference do now, the 28 stars and the nine stars are seriously injured, and I am not sure that they will continue to be gatekeepers." The Jade Emperor opened his mouth, speaking very embarrassedly. "I wonder if Patriarch Bodhi has any suggestions!" Tathagata Buddha opened his mouth and looked at Bodhisattva Patriarch. "It doesn''t have to be this way. Just do what you want. Since our master and apprentice are here today, we don''t want to leave alive." Patriarch Bodhi opened his eyes and spoke extremely gloomily, as if he had lost his emotions, cut off his seven passions and six desires, and did not have the emotions in the world. "I have a good suggestion. Now that there are only nine disciples of Patriarch Bodhi, most of them seem to be Taiyi Golden Immortals, so let us all gather a clone and become gatekeepers. ." Emperor Donghua said with a smile. "Well, a good way." The Jade Emperor nodded, and then looked at Buddha, Taishang Laojun and others. "You guys, do you want to punish your heart?" However, I was right here, on the 33rd heaven, a phantom appeared, it was Hou Tu. At this moment, her face was extremely cold and full of killing intent. "Boom!" However, Laojun Taishang directly raised his hand with a wave of divine brilliance, and directly wiped out the phantom of Houtu, and then his eyes flashed, and their clones all went under the 33rd heaven. Go and act as the gatekeeper. "You... all will perish this time, and all forces in the Three Realms, Heavenly Court, Buddhism, and Monster Race, will all be annihilated." The phantom of Houtu reappeared and spoke indifferently. "Houtu Empress, it''s hard to say who will die, a big Luo Jinxian, in front of the quasi-sage, can''t beat the storm!" Taishang Laojun spoke with the most indifferent expression, he was very intent on killing Yang Yu. "Let''s wait and see." Houtu glanced at these people, and after glancing with a foolish gaze, he immediately dissipated and began to look for Yang Yu who had already entered the Three Realms. "boom!" And outside the Nantian Gate at this moment, patches of clouds suddenly gathered and turned into a mirror image, which appeared to be the same as the ancient mirror of the 33rd Heaven. "No matter what happens, you have to stand your breath. This time, even if you die, you can''t cause trouble to Junior Brother!" Looking at the appearance of this mirror image, Qi Guang already understood the meaning of it, and with a cold snort, he walked directly into the Nantian Gate. Now, the conspiracy against Bodhi Patriarch and their nine disciples... has officially begun. Du Da, Shi Hui and others didn''t say anything. Everyone looked extremely cold and didn''t say a word. At the end of the first heavy sky, the clouds were misty and misty, Qi Guang walked here, looked at the gatekeeper, and suddenly smiled ironically. "Manjushri, your clone came to deal with our nine brothers, this murderous intention is really not hidden!" Qi Guang spoke, looked at the clone of Manjushri in front of him, smiled indifferently, his eyes were extremely cold. He knew that the gatekeepers were only the 28 stars of the Taiyi Golden Wonderland and the Nine Lights Star Lord, and their nine brothers were not without the power of a battle. Now, it has been replaced by Da Luo Jinxian clone, which is still the clone of Taiyi Golden Immortal Peak, and the intention is too obvious. "No need to say anything, I won''t kill your people!" Manjushri smiled indifferently, and then directly shot out, the Buddha''s light was dazzling, like a fierce golden Arhat raging out, and directly killed Qi Guang. "boom!" Qi Guang snorted coldly, slashed out with a sword, and slashed directly towards Manjushri''s clone. "clang!" However, in the hands of Manjushri, a divine bead flew out and directly blocked Manjushri''s blow. At the same time, Manjushri Bodhisattva shot out with a palm, what Taiyi Golden Wonderland, almost in an instant, there will be infinite Da Luojin Wonderland mana pouring out, all hitting Qi Guang! "Humph!" Qi Guang didn''t say a word, let alone scold Manjushri Bodhisattva shamelessly. "Boom!" With the palm of his hand, Qi Guang''s figure flew upside down. The Buddha''s light was raging, tearing Qi Guang''s body constantly, causing his blood to splash and his face turned pale. "..." The Nantian Gate was here, and eight people including Du Da, Du Cihai, and Xue Rulong watched. No one spoke or cursed. No one cursed a word except for his tightly clenched fists with exposed veins. "With your ant-like strength, I really don''t know what guts made you to die!" Manjushri looked at the body cracking ironically, and Qi Guang was running full of blood, and he said disdainfully: "Go on, you can definitely board the Thirty-third Heaven, but for your kind of trash, huh, you will be lying in the wilderness. Wait for death on the battlefield." Manjushri gave a sneer, stopped making any moves, and directly let Qi Guang pass the first heaven. "It''s just a death, do you think we are afraid?" Qi Guang stopped the bleeding, rushed directly to the second heaven, laughed, and said with sarcasm: "As far as trivial matters are concerned, you are just a bunch of chickens and dogs, I Know, he...sooner or later can kill you all and avenge us! So, what about death!?" Chapter 148 Killing... has begun [seven more seeking subscription] "Hey, Yang Yu killed us to take revenge? Do you know what the quasi-sage means? That little evil animal is nothing but ants. How can we fail?" Manjushri gave a sarcasm. The current game was not arranged by him, but the giants of the Three Realms. There were no fewer than five people at the quasi-sage level. Yang Yu is just a big Luo Jinxian, how could he be the opponent of the five quasi-sage powers before breaking through the quasi-sage? "Then wait and see." Qi Guang directly soared up into the sky without looking at Manjushri Bodhisattva. His expression was so plain that he descended directly on the second heaven. "Amitabha, a disciple of Bodhi, please ask for advice!" Lingji Bodhisattva looked at Qi Guang, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then, the Buddha''s light was shining, he stepped directly out and killed Qi Guang. "boom!" Qi Guang was still unwilling to show weakness. He cut out the divine sword in his hand, and the terrifying sword light swept across the world. That terrifying might in the realm of Taiyi Golden Fairy was absolutely powerful enough! 96 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 96 Qi Guang, a generation of wide characters, his cultivation and spells are not top-notch, but they are all extremely proficient! At this moment, a sword cut out, that momentum is definitely not weak! However, Qi Guang''s sword light is useless no matter how powerful it is. During the attack of Lingji Bodhisattva, the magic power of the Daluo Jin fairyland raged, completely suppressing Qi Guang''s sword light. Not everyone is Yang Yu, between Daluo Jinxian and Taiyi Jinxian, there is a moat that cannot be crossed! Just like under Manjushri Bodhisattva, Qi Guang did not die, but both the physical body and the primordial spirit received a strong impact and suffered serious trauma. Then, the third day... Fourth Heaven... Tenth Heaven... Twenty Heaven... Thirty heavens... When in the mist of the thirty-third heaven, another figure waited up from the thirty-two heaven. In the sight of everyone, Qi Guang, who was covered in blood and was able to step forward with a divine sword supporting his body, walked over, his expression was very cold, and there was only monstrous murder in his eyes! These heavenly gods and Buddhas have countless conspiracies and tricks. If you want to kill them, you must die! "Om!" Patriarch Bodhi wrinkled his brows unnoticeably, and then brought Qi Guang to his side with mana, infused wisps of mana into his body, and began to recover Qi Guang''s injury. "Hey, this kind of waste is still participating in the recruitment conference. It is difficult for this kind of waste to be added." "It''s just a rubbish. It''s just 32nd heaven. The gatekeepers who couldn''t even hurt our clothes, they were beaten into this miserable appearance." "It''s really shameful, and the quasi-saint disciple, I see that the monsters and ghosts in the world are not as good!" A group of quasi-sages, Daluo Jinxian''s disciples spoke coldly, they were all talking ironically, and everyone stared at Qi Guang playfully. Patriarch Bodhi and Qi Guang didn''t say anything. They looked at the ancient mirror and the other disciples who had begun to break through the barrier. Their faces were very ugly. Especially Qi Guang, with his fists clenched, his neck, arms, and forehead are all exposed! These gods and Buddhas, in order to calculate their bodhi disciples, even the quasi saints descended their clones, and each of them severely injured them, as if humiliating them. But the other people who participated in the Heavenly Court Recruitment were unimpeded all the way, and there was no battle. Qi Guang''s heart was extremely angry, and his killing intent was soaring, wishing to kill the gods and Buddhas now. However, he can''t do it, neither can his master. After waiting for nearly an hour, all nine disciples of Patriarch Bodhi ascended to the 33rd Heaven. It''s just that none of the nine people are safe and sound. Everyone''s body shattered and the soul shook, and it was hit hard to the point of almost no combat power. "Haha, okay, this time the Heavenly Court Recruitment Conference is not bad. All of them passed. I have to say, I am very pleased." The Jade Emperor opened his mouth and looked at Bodhi Patriarch and the nine brothers with a cold smile. "However, nine-nine-nine-eighty-one is difficult. The poor Demon King does not need so many people. Therefore, some must be eliminated. It happens to be next to the prehistoric battle platform. This time, I have drawn a total of nine prehistoric battle platforms. , Just right, it was decided by lottery, divided into seven batches, each time nine challengers, and the final fifty-four challengers can be used as substitutes for those who have fallen from the demon king to join the journey to the west." The Jade Emperor opened his mouth and looked at Patriarch Bodhi with a smile, but the murderous intent in this smile was very strong. Nine prehistoric battlefields, nine masters. Then there are naturally attackers, but who are the attackers?how many people? Does anyone know?! "Hehehe, is it finally going to start? Nine pieces of trash that are almost out of combat power. I like this kind of killing!" "Hahaha, nine badly wounded rubbish, can I cut them to death with one blow?" "There are still a few female disciples. It''s really beautiful. When this Demon King is going to challenge these two female disciples, you can enjoy it before you die!" Around the surroundings, the quasi-sage disciples sneered in an instant, and now they have not drawn lots to find out who is the leader, but they have already focused on the nine disciples of Bodhi Patriarch. ... At this moment, outside the South Gate of the Heavenly Court, a man dressed in white, like a fairy, appeared. Beside him, the phantom of Hou Tu stood quietly beside him. The white-clothed man waved his hand, and in the condensed mirror surface, the scene began to flow backwards, and the pictures began to reverse. In the end, the man in white saw the sight of the twenty-eight stars and the four nine star monarchs. Looking at each Taiyi Profound Immortal, the trash-like mortal demon king of the Golden Fairyland, these thirty-two Taiyi Golden Immortals considered themselves inferior before they even fought, and then boarded the 33rd Heaven unimpeded. She showed a stern smile. Afterwards, the white-clothed man watched the extremely ugly Zheng Chou start to enter the 32nd heaven, and looked at the bright and gorgeous, but everyone with a discerning eye knows that there are no lethal swordsman generals twenty-eight stars, four nine stars. The killer fell to the ground, blood soaring, and the smile on the corner of his mouth...like a god of death raising his mouth. Finally, the clone of Manjushri and Lingji came, and the nine disciples of Bodhi Patriarch passed through the barrier, and everyone suffered great humiliation. The Thirty-Two Heavenly Guardians, who could not even be injured by the Taiyi Profound Immortal before, became a devil in an instant. Everyone was severely injured, and almost no combat power was injured. "Do whatever you want, just do it." Next to the white-clothed man, the phantom spoke up, his voice was very soft, and there was no extra words. The white-clothed man raised his head and looked at the 33rd Heaven within the Southern Heaven Gate. The smile on the corner of his mouth was bloodthirsty like Shura, and his voice was extremely harsh and said: "The killing... has begun!" Chapter 149 Thirty-three heavens... collapse [eight more seeking subscription] "Patriarch Bodhi, let your nine disciples board the prehistoric battlefield. After our lottery, the nine masters in the first round are very coincidental. They are all your disciples." The Thirty-three Heavens, after being drawn from the prehistoric battle platform, the Jade Emperor opened his mouth, looked at Bodhi Patriarch and the still pale Qi Guangjiu with a cold smile. "Are we nine in the first round?" Qi Guang smiled sarcastically and stood up directly. "This time we won''t let the nine of us make the last batch. When you want to kill us, are you so impatient?" Xue Rulong also stood up quickly, with a voice like thunder, and looked at the Jade Emperor and the others ironically. "Come on, come on, die if you die, and wait for the guy Yang Yu to avenge us!" Du Cihai clapped his hands and stood up, his handsome face was still covered with blood at this moment. "Speak well, little brother can''t die!" An Wenxing slapped Du Cihai''s head and cursed badly. "Dare to say that the younger brother can''t die, my old lady will slap you to death!" Shi Hui also spoke, staring at Du Cihai and said. "Well, it won''t work if you don''t talk about it, every time you talk about the little brother, you are like this... I am also a brother, why don''t you see you love me. Du Cihai curled his lips and said very speechlessly. At this moment, the nine people stepped towards the prehistoric battlefield, talking and laughing, completely not like people who were about to die. On the contrary, the nine people were like walking in a quiet courtyard. "Sneez, laugh out loud, I want to see it, and when the knife is placed on your neck, I will laugh out of it!" The quasi-sage disciple looked at the nine brothers who were talking and laughing, their expressions were very cold, and wisps of murderous intent were revealed. "Humph!" The Jade Emperor, Tathagata Buddha and others also looked at this scene with gloomy faces, and were very unhappy in their hearts. What they want to see is the anger of the Qi Guang nine people, their struggle and unwillingness! Rather than walking in the courtyard when I am going to die now, I feel peaceful! "Kill them for me, kill them with the worst and most torture methods!" The quasi-sages such as Tathagata Buddha and Ziwei the Great transmit sound to their disciples, their eyes are cold. They wanted to hear the unwilling roar, the sorrowful cry, and also wanted to let Yang Yu know that offending them would have a serious end! "boom!" "Boom!" However, just as the Qi Guang nine people were preparing to ascend the prehistoric battle platform, the 33rd Heaven shook loudly, as if it were about to collapse, making everyone''s expressions change. "what happened?!" The Jade Emperor roared, his face gloomy. "What happened?" Tathagata Buddha and the others also looked at the other people who gathered to go to the 33rd Heaven with a serious expression. "My clone... is dead." Manjushri said, frowning deeply. "What''s the situation, the earth is coming?" Taishang Laojun frowned, and now the giants in the Three Realms can still fight their enemies, and only Houtu Empress. "do not know." Manjushri shook his head. He didn''t get the voice of the clone, and was cut off almost instantly. "It''s a quasi-sage who has come, Hou Tu... really wants to be an enemy of Yang Yu and us." The Tathagata Buddha opened his mouth and could instantly slay the clone of Manjushri with the power of the Daluo Jinxian. It must be a quasi-sage. "The big thing is bad, the big thing is bad!" And soon, among the solemn expressions of these three giants, a celestial soldier rushed to the 33rd heaven, his expression extremely frightened. "What happened, so panicked, how decent it is!" The Jade Emperor shouted angrily, his face was very ugly. Originally, now it was aimed at Bodhi Patriarch, against Yang Yu, and against the nine disciples of Bodhi. They can always enjoy this kind of fun. However, being disturbed now makes each of them extremely angry. "Enjoy your Majesty the Jade Emperor, the big thing is not good, the 33rd heaven and the first heaven, great things have happened!" This golden armor god will speak, his face full of fear. "Say!" The Jade Emperor said coldly. "The first heaven was...was knocked down and fell into the mortal world by...!" The Golden Armor God will speak with a trembling tone, even if he sees it with his own eyes, he can''t believe that someone can knock the sky down! "what!" The Jade Emperor''s complexion suddenly became incomparable, and he stood up quickly, revealing his murderous intent. "The first heaven was crushed, and fell to the mortal dust, and... and... all the heavenly soldiers and generals are dead, and Manjushri... Manjushri is also dead!" The golden armor god will speak, if he hadn''t been going to the third heaven just now, he might have died in that infinite divine light. "Impossible, absolutely impossible, only the saints who can crush the world and the earth are the only ones who can appear in the Three Realms!" The Jade Emperor roared coldly, unable to believe this. The collapse of the 33rd Heaven, unless the saint descends, otherwise no one can do it! "What is going on, who did it!?" The Tathagata Buddha was also extremely shocked, he didn''t have such strength, who was it that killed the Heavenly Court? "Hou Tu, is it possible to violate the majesty of heaven?" Taishang Laojun also said in a deep voice, now there is only one saint in the Three Realms-Houtu! "boom!" "Boom!" And just as the faces of these three giants changed drastically and their hearts were panicked, the 33rd Heaven shook again, and the scene that seemed to collapse again appeared. "It''s a big deal!" Before long, three or five golden armored god generals rushed into the 33rd layer, covered in blood, and one person even disappeared half of his body. "The second day... what happened?" The Jade Emperor asked in a deep voice. Although he had guessed it in his heart, he still trembled and wanted a definite answer. "The second day, it collapsed...I was beaten to pieces, and all fell to the mortal world!" 97 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 97 A golden armor god will speak, his face is extremely horrified, as if he has experienced the most terrifying thing in his life. "Boom boom boom!" However, it didn''t take long before the roar sounded again, and the 33rd Heavenly Earthquake swept through again. At this moment, the Jade Emperor and the others even had no thoughts on Qi Guang''s nine people. They were all trying to see through the 33rd Heaven and who was the murderer. However, they couldn''t see or sense the breath, as if half of this person didn''t exist, just like a death god was breaking the 33rd heaven, approaching them step by step. "Boom boom boom boom..." The roar continued, and the vibration of the 33rd Heaven was out of control and couldn''t stop! In the end, the trembling vibration of the thirty-two days ended, and a wave of monstrous murderous intent emerged in the thirty-third layer. But the Jade Emperor, Tathagata Buddha and the others lowered their heads and glanced down. The 33rd Heaven they were standing on turned out to be a sight in the mortal world. The thirty-two heavens under the thirty-third heaven were all destroyed and sank into the mortal world! And that person who exists, like a god of death, at this moment... on the 33rd heaven, look at them! Chapter 150 Kill![Nine more seeking subscription] "Who is it!" Thirty-three heavens, at this moment, the Buddha, the Jade Emperor and the others all looked around with solemn expressions. At this moment, within the 33rd Heaven, murderous intent was overflowing, and it was like a Shura field flooded by a sea of ??dead mountains and blood. Everyone could feel the murderous intent on his back. At this moment, no matter who it is, the eyes that look around at this moment are full of fear. Because, now they, everyone feels that the god of death is staring at them, just looking at them like that, and didn''t do anything. "Everyone, what is the purpose of this prehistoric battle?" Finally, a person broke this calm, and on the prehistoric battle platform amidst the misty clouds of the thirty-third heaven, the phantom of a woman appeared, still the back soil. "Houtu, is it you?" Taishang Laojun suddenly frowned, his face extremely gloomy. "Houtu, as a saint, you cannot do certain things. Heaven and the 33rd Heaven are the most important places to manage the Three Realms. If you break the 33rd Heaven, you will sink your house. , Karma will be overwhelming, and Heaven will not let you go!" Burning Lantern Ancient Buddha frowned and said, his face was extremely cold and he looked at Houtu, his heart was extremely angry. "This is not where I sit." Houtu calmly glanced at the old monarch Taishang and the ancient Buddha burning lamp, then looked at the nine people of Qi Guang and asked, "Tell me about the rules of this prehistoric battlefield." "Enlighten Houtu Niangniang, this prehistoric battle platform must have nine masters defending the ring at a time, and then others will attack the ring." Qi Guang spoke. As a senior brother, only she could speak at this time. "Nine of you, who are the masters of the first round?" The ghost of Houtu nodded, then looked at the Jade Emperor and the others, and smiled coldly. "Yes." Qi Guang said, coughing twice, looking a little uncomfortable. "No need to ask." At this moment, beside the phantom of Houtu, a figure appeared, wearing a white robe, and the murderous intent like a sea of ??blood on a corpse mountain came out of the white-clothed man. "Yang Yu, it''s you!" Zheng Chou looked at the man in the white robe, Yang Yu with a cold expression. "Naughty animal, you really dare to come!" Tathagata Buddha''s eyes suddenly became cold, staring at Yang Yu, wisps of killing intent flashed across his eyes. "Yang Yu, there is nothing wrong with it, using your senior brothers and sisters to force you to show up, it seems there is nothing wrong!" Taishang Laojun also spoke coldly, looking at Yang Yu, killing intent to the sky. "It''s all damn things. In the entire Three Realms, no one has ever rebelled against us. But the few of you who went to the Lingtai Fangcun Mountain were more arrogant than the other. You should die!" The Emperor Donghua had a cold tone and glanced at Yang Yu and the nine disciples of Bodhi Patriarch under the prehistoric battle platform, revealing his murderous intentions. "Everyone, do the liquidation of those of us today within the Three Realms!" Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the Buddha and the others, with cold radiance in his eyes. "boom!" "Boom!" In the next second, all the prehistoric battle platforms vibrated, and all the original nine battle platforms rumbling loudly, gathered towards the battle platform where Yang Yu was. "Boom!" With a bang, the nine prehistoric battle platforms directly collided together and turned into a huge platform. "You, just now, all said that the nine of them are rubbish. They are only worthy of being cut to death by one knife, and only worthy of being crushed by you... right?" Yang Yu didn''t pay attention to the giants of the Three Realms, but looked at the quasi-saint disciple and the mortal demon king below, with a cold smile on his mouth. "You... what do you want to do?" The faces of those mortal demon kings changed drastically, but they listened to the name of hot pot Yang Yu. On the way to the Western Heavenly Scriptures, the original Demon King was killed by Yang Yu, making it a Manchu Banquet! Now, Yang Yu appeared, and it shocked the audience, and everyone was unbelievable. At this moment, even if they don''t know the exact geometry of Yang Yu''s strength, they must have guessed it in their hearts. "boom!" Yang Yu didn''t say anything, and directly raised his hand, a terrifying force directly enveloped everyone. In the next second, those demon kings and quasi-saint disciples who were still looking terrified under the prehistoric battle platform all appeared on the prehistoric battle platform! "Emperor Ziwei disciples, there are three people in total, very strong?" And in front of Yang Yu, there were three people standing right now, two men and one woman, who were the disciples of Emperor Ziwei. "Naughty animal, you..." "boom!" The Great Emperor Ziwei stood up, the quasi-sage''s mighty power, and he was about to roar at Yang Yu, but he stopped abruptly in the middle, and a dark euphorbia hung high above his head, wisps of chaos. The air fell, and murderous intent permeated. "Quasi...Quasi saint!" Great Emperor Ziwei''s face turned pale, he just felt horrified in his heart at the moment, the cold air behind him rushed to the sky, and his soul rushed. It seems that if he moves, he will fall completely! "Boom!" On the prehistoric battle platform, the disciples of Emperor Ziwei were directly bombarded by Yang Yu into fleshy flesh. Their primordial spirit was not swallowed by the reincarnation method, but submerged into the eighteen bloody caves behind Yang Yu. Among. Among them, tongue hell, oil pan hell... waiting for their soul, forever and ever! "Asshole!" Great Emperor Ziwei roared, his eyes became cold, and the monstrous anger was burning. "boom!" However, the pitch-black halberd above his head suddenly fell, and the infinite chaotic power raged, directly drowning Emperor Ziwei. The Great Emperor Ziwei, who taught the twelve golden immortals, broke through the quasi-sage after the Conferred God War, and now it is strong, but it is only in the mid-quasi-sage. And Yang Yu, who had eaten Kunpeng, also broke through to the mid-quasi-sage stage, and now he wanted to kill Emperor Ziwei, it really only happened in an instant. "Emperor Donghua disciple, four people." Yang Yu raised his hand and waved lightly, four young people appeared in Yang Yu''s line of sight. At the same time, Emperor Donghua''s face suddenly turned pale, and he looked up at the top of his head. An euphorbia, pitch black like ink, wisps of chaotic air falling, killing intent permeated. "No... don''t kill me, Yang Yu, it has nothing to do with me, don''t kill me!" The Great Emperor Donghua roared in horror, and quickly looked at Yang Yu, his tone full of prayers. "Today, no one here can survive. Tomorrow, there will be no gods in the Three Realms!" Yang Yu glanced at Emperor Donghua coldly, and then Yang Yu''s hand and Zhentianji fell at the same time! "boom!" "Boom!" With two roars, the disciples of Donghua Great and Donghua Great were crushed at the same time, all turned into a splash of flesh and blood. "..." At this moment, Tathagata Buddha, Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha and others looked at Yang Yu, and in their eyes, there was infinite panic and disbelief. Their hearts are trembling at this moment, a cold chill is gradually drowning their hearts! Chapter 151 Liquidation is over![Ten more seeking subscription] Tathagata Buddha, Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha, Taishang Laojun, etc. just now, after discovering that Yang Yu had broken through the quasi-sage, they contacted the master in the prehistoric world. Then, they learned a piece of news, what happened in the three thousand demon ancient tombs. In the ancient tomb of three thousand demon gods, almost all the quasi-sages in the prehistoric world have descended, and even the sixth sage of the human race, the demon ancestor Luo Hu, has appeared. However, only seven people came out alive in the end! Moreover, two of them are Yang Yu''s close people! As for the others... they are all dead! Except for Yuanshi Tianzun''s clone and Chi Sperm who didn''t die in Yang Yu''s hands, almost everyone else was slaughtered by Yang Yu alone! The clone of Lao Tzu, the clone of the saint, the clone of the demon ancestor Luo Hu who mastered the power of the saint... These people, placed in the Three Realms, are all quasi-sage peak-level existences such as Taishang Laojun and Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha! But now, no one survived, all died in Yang Yu''s hands, and they were all bombarded and killed by Yang Yu! They didn''t know the news, because when the grand banquet of the Heavenly Court Recruitment Conference was set up, they completely cut off the contact with the main body, ensuring that no one among the six sages of the clan except Yuanshi Tianzun would know about this conspiracy. Therefore, they naturally never knew what happened outside the Three Realms. At this moment, they looked at the prehistoric battle platform with cold eyes, and they were liquidating one by one. Yang Yu, who had killed all his disciples, Emperor Zhenwu, Great Immortal Huangjiao and others, suddenly felt cold in his limbs, and his soul was coming. They... don''t seem to be hosting a feast, but digging their own graves! "escape!" The burning lamp ancient Buddha roared at Tathagata Buddha, and then he wanted to tear apart the void above the thirty-third heaven and leave the Three Realms, fleeing into the wilderness. Nowadays, they don''t care about the Western Heavenly Scriptures and the Recruitment Conference. If they die, they are truly dead. Yang Yu will not give them any chance to come back to life! Therefore, at this moment, the ancient Buddha of Burning Lantern, Laojun Taishang and others have changed their faces and are ready to escape. "boom!" However, they had just prepared to tear the void to escape to the prehistoric world, and the horrible rays of divine light flashed by, and the void they were trying to tear remained unchanged at this moment. "Zhou Tian Ban Immortal Array!" Taishang Laojun''s complexion continued to flicker, and wisps of fear of death emerged on that old face. He was the one who passed the Three Ways of the Formation Pill to Yang Yu, so he naturally knew the power of the formation now. The Zhoutian Forbidden Immortal Array can seal the gods and Buddhas and imprison the void. Even if the saint comes, it is not that simple to get out of trouble, it takes constant time. "Damn, damn, what on earth should I do, sir, hurry up and find a solution for me!" The Buddha of Tathagata roared, his eyes looked at Taishang Laojun with extremely cold eyes. At this moment, the slightest trace of respect and closeness was gone. "There is no way to break it. I can only break it with monstrous mana. I can''t break it this week." 98 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 98 Taishang Laojun spoke, no longer torn the void to escape, but looked at Yang Yu, the old eyes became extremely dark. He... is going to die! "You can find a way for me, Yang Yu was taught by you!" Burning the ancient Buddha roared, he knew that Lao Jun Taishang had used the Three Ways of Pill Pill to get closer to Yang Yu and plot Yang Yu. Therefore, at this moment, he hopes that Laojun Taishang can break the Zhoutian Forbidden Immortal Formation, after all...this is the law of Lao Zi Taishang! "Don''t you know Yang Yu''s talent? The Heaven Forbidden Immortal Formation has been improved by him this week, I can''t break it!" Taishang Laojun glanced at the ancient Buddha with a burning lamp, his eyes were extremely dark, and he knew Yang Yu''s strength the moment he saw the great formation of Zhou Tian forbidden immortals! "The burning lamp ancient Buddha, Tathagata Buddha, Taishang Laojun, Jade Emperor..." On the prehistoric battle platform, Yang Yu stood there at the moment with cold eyes. And on the prehistoric battle platform, the blood that has been dyed at this moment, countless blood is flowing, shocking, and chilling! And in the 33rd Heaven, they were sitting before, and the giants of the Three Realms were talking and laughing, and they decided the place of Qi Guangjiu''s life and death. At this moment, they were already flushed with blood. Today, only the Guanyin Bodhisattva, the Jade Emperor, the Queen Mother and the Bodhi Patriarch are still there. However, Yang Yu spoke at this moment, and his voice said one by one in abrupt voice. Afterwards, all the bodies of the ancient Buddha, Buddha Tathagata, and others were forcibly pulled towards the prehistoric battle platform. The swallowing power was extremely terrifying! "Nowadays, I used to think of me as an ant, and only a few of you who just wanted to kill my senior brother and sister are left." Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the Buddha and others. "Yang Yu, you don''t want to be rampant, you can kill our three quasi-sages alone!" Tathagata Buddha''s face looked slightly hideous, and his reaction to the impending death at this moment was extremely strong. "Will you listen, kill it for you!" Yang Yu said flatly, and then his figure disappeared. "boom!" In the next second, when Yang Yu''s figure emerged, holding the Tiantian Halberd in his hand, he swept directly towards the Supreme Master. "I hate, hate that you didn''t refine you into a pill for peeling God!" Taishang Laojun looked at Yang Yu, with only regret on his face, he did not resist, and let Yang Yu sweep it away. "What you should regret is that after accepting me as a disciple, don''t try to plot me anymore." Yang Yu responded with an indifferent tone, sweeping the Zhentianji in his hand, and the body of Taishang Laojun burst directly, turning into wisps of light and disappearing. "Naughty animal, die!" Tathagata Buddha''s face was grim and unwilling flashed in his eyes, he slapped a palm and hit Yang Yu. "In the late quasi-sage, in my eyes, it''s just an ant!" Yang Yu stared at the Tathagata Buddha with cold eyes, without defense, his friend slapped it over, and Yang Yu himself also slammed out, Zhentian halberd roared, and the endless aura of destruction enveloped. "boom!" "boom!" Both Yang Yu and Tathagata Buddha were hit by the same attack, and the roar was deafening. But Yang Yu only had a blood hole in his body, and he was not seriously injured, and the blood hole was quickly recovering. "No...no! I don''t want to die...I don''t want to die!" And the eyes of Buddha Tathagata were overwhelmed by infinite fear, and he looked crazy. "Those who are so cowardly and afraid of death still regard them as ants?" Yang Yu watched the Tathagata fall indifferently, and the Samsara Dharma directly stretched out his big hand, grabbed the Tathagata Buddha''s soul, and threw it into the eighteen bloody caves. "The final settlement... only you are left." Yang Yu carried the Zhentian halberd, drops of the blood of the gods and Buddhas were falling, and Yang Yu''s murderous intent also locked the ancient Buddha of the burning lantern, the Jade Emperor and others. After a few breaths, Yang Yu held the Zhentian Halberd and shook slightly, shaking off the immortal blood on it, and then jumped off the prehistoric battle platform. Even the Jade Emperor and the ancient Buddha of Burning Lantern have turned into nothingness at this moment, and the soul has sunk into Yang Yu''s 18-layer bloody region forever! Chapter 152 Three Realms...There are no more gods and Buddhas![Eleven more seeking subscription] At this moment, the giants in the Three Realms, such as Tathagata Buddha, Taishang Laojun, Landeng Ancient Buddha, Donghua Great Emperor, etc., all the gods and Buddhas who have ruled this world since the Conferred God War, have all fallen! Nowadays, no one has survived. Even the top quasi-sages like Tathagata Buddha and Taishang Laojun are now sinking into Yang Yu''s eighteen bloody caves, trapped in the eternal eighteen layers of hell. When Yang Yu stepped off the prehistoric battle platform, Zhen Tianji turned into a ray of light and sank into Yang Yu''s six emperor eyes. But Yang Yu stood there by himself, with a very strange emotion in his heart. Once upon a time, these people regarded him as ants, and everyone was able to pinch him to death by raising his hand. But now, they are all dead, and can''t even sustain a single blow in Yang Yu''s hands. At this moment, Yang Yu remembered that when he once stepped on the Five Thousand Dragon Platform of the battle, when facing the names left by the gods and Buddhas, his invincible power swept out and wiped out the will of the gods and Buddhas. "I am invincible!" Yang Yu looked around, raised his head, and looked at the wild world beyond the 33rd Heaven. A fierce will swept out and rose to the sky. That is the invincible idea, the invincible belief that I can be invincible! "Little Junior Brother..." Qi Guang nine people looked at it, and Yang Yu''s eyes were filled with relief. Four hundred years of cultivating the Tao, you can kill the pinnacle of the quasi-sage in seconds, and their little junior is indeed a genius! Yang Yu also calmed down at this moment, looked at Qi Guang nine people, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Haha!" As Yang Yu came closer, Qi Guang and Xue Rulong''s seniors patted Yang Yu on the shoulder and laughed. "The younger brother is the younger brother, it''s extraordinary!" An Wenxing smiled. "Brother, Senior Sister, it is the fault of Senior Brother to make you hurt because of me!" Yang Yu looked at the nine people and spoke very guiltily. "It''s all right, don''t think so much, isn''t it all right?" Qi Guang and the others laughed, without the slightest intention to blame. Yang Yu still wanted to say something, but he couldn''t even say a word of sorry when he was topped by several people. In the end, Yang Yu nodded helplessly, and then looked at the two people who had survived the 33rd day. Guanyin Bodhisattva, Bodhi Patriarch! "Guanyin, now the favor you gave me is clear, what you want from now on, whatever you want?" Yang Yu spoke and looked at the Tao of Guanyin Bodhisattva. "Although I thought you could go against the sky at first, I didn''t expect it to be so fast." Guanyin Bodhisattva looked at Yang Yu in amazement, his eyes were very shocked. Yang Yu just nodded without saying anything, and then looked at Bodhi Patriarch. Patriarch Bodhi closed his eyes, did not move, and turned a deaf ear to everything around him. "You will go to the Yin Cao Netherworld Palace afterwards, first to avoid the wind, after I go to do some things, I will also go back to the Yin Cao Netherworld Palace." Yang Yu didn''t say anything to Patriarch Bodhi. After taking a look, he opened his mouth and said to Qiguangjiu. "Go, I can''t protect you tightly." When Qi Guangjiu was about to speak, Patriarch Bodhi opened his eyes and said, his figure went directly under the 33rd heaven, and there was no trace for a few breaths. "Little Brother, you and Master..." An Wen opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with regret. "It''s fine now, I can''t go back to the past." Yang Yu sighed, and after a few words to Houtu''s phantom, he walked away with the same figure and went directly to the West Tianling Mountain. The Tathagata Buddha, Manjusri, and Lingji Bodhisattva have fallen, but other Buddhists, Yang Yu did not intend to stay. He once said that he should be terrified! So now, he wants to kill no more gods and Buddhas within these three realms! One day later, the West Tianling Mountain was shattered, and all areas were destroyed, and it became an abyss, in which the blood and bones of all ancient Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were buried! The next day, the southern heaven was shattered, the Ziwei Imperial Court above it was disillusioned, and everything was completely turned into nothingness. After that, whether it was the Eastern Horizons, the Three Islands, Ten Continents, and so on, the ethics of the giants of the Three Realms all turned into nothingness overnight, and completely disappeared within the Three Realms! None of the gods and buddhas of the Three Realms survived, no matter how tiny the heavenly soldiers, or the gods and buddhas of the top giants, they all annihilated and disappeared within the Three Realms. In these few days, almost all the gods and Buddhas in the entire Three Realms disappeared. As for the original plans for learning from the West, ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties, etc., they were completely shattered. Even Tathagata Buddha, Jade Emperor and others have fallen. Who else will preside over all this? In this way, what Yang Yu said when he killed the Buddha and others came true! There are no more gods and Buddhas in the Three Realms! ... In the Yin Cao Jifu, Yang Yu''s figure descended, and he did not go to the Ten Palaces of the Hades, but went directly to the Huangquan Naihe Bridge. "coming?" Next to the Noihe Bridge, Po Meng, who was holding the soup, turned into a stunning back soil and smiled and looked at Yang Yu. "The things to be done are done, now is to come back to your retreat." Yang Yu nodded. Now that the liquidation within the Three Realms is completely over, then Yang Yu will probably fall into retreat in the next time. "Now within the Three Realms, are the disciples of evangelism, Buddhism, and all gods and Buddhas dead?" Houtu spoke, looked at Yang Yu and asked. Because Yang Yu himself was a reincarnation emperor, there was no more ghost of a god and Buddha in the Yin Cao Jifu. Therefore, Houtu needs to ask Yang Yu. "Yes." Yang Yu nodded and looked at Houtu. "It must be done... right?" Houtu looked at Yang Yu, her beautiful eyes flickering and her face was full of worry. "It must be." Yang Yu nodded. Although he is not a cautious person who must be reported, he is definitely not a magnanimous person. Enmity... Naturally, it must be reported! "Then we need to hurry up." Houtu spoke, his expression serious, and did not blame or say that Yang Yu could not do this. "What do you mean?" Yang Yu looked at Houtu, and the worry on his face became more and more intense, making Yang Yu very puzzled. "You should know Yuanshi Tianzun''s plan, right?" Houtu said in a very solemn tone. "This matter is related to Yuanshi Tianzun''s calculations?" Yang Yu frowned. Now he has slaughtered all the gods and Buddhas, isn''t it just to settle with Yuanshi Tianzun? If this is the calculation of Yuanshi Tianzun, Yuanshi Tianzun wants Yang Yu to kill the gods and Buddhas, then Yang Yu''s heart will not feel very well. "Now, within the Three Realms, you are killing like this, but Yuanshi Tianzun and none of the other saints came and stopped. This made me guess what Yuanshi Tianzun...exactly wanted to plan." 99 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 99 Houtu said, his face extremely solemn. Chapter 153 The truth about Yuanshi''s conspiracy [twelve more seeking subscription] "Yuanshi Tianzun''s calculations, I probably know, he wants to kill me, that''s for sure, but why on earth he wants to kill me, what benefits he can get, this...I really don''t know." Yang Yu frowned slightly and looked at Houtu very suspiciously. He also knew in his heart that Yuanshi Tianzun had a plan specifically against him. However, Yang Yu really didn''t know what was going on with this plan and calculation, and had no clue. Because Yang Yu really didn''t know what benefit Yuanshi Tianzun could get from him by killing him. "Actually, this calculation is not completely impossible to guess. It''s just that one was not obvious at one time, and Yuanshi Tianzun was not what it is now, and he didn''t care about hurting his disciples." Houtu spoke, and said with a serious look: "Only this time, Yuanshi Tianzun seems to be deliberately indulging these three giants to come, letting the special arrangements to deal with you." Hou Tu opened his mouth, his face solemnly said: "However, Yuanshi Tianzun knows the things in the three thousand demon ancient tombs, and he also knows that these people are planning to kill you, so they are digging their own graves, but he didn''t. prevent! Moreover, I heard that these people once went to the Yuxu Palace to force the palace together and asked Yuanshi Tianzun to promise him to kill you. However, at that time, your strength was enough to sweep the Quasi-Holy Realm, but Yuanshi Tianzun not only didn''t tell, nor did he prevent these people from provoke you." "Yuanshi Tianzun, is this deliberately letting these people come to die?" Yang Yu frowned suddenly, and he understood what Houtu said. "Yes, Yuanshi Tianzun deliberately let these people provoke you, and then they all fall into your hands!" Hou Tu nodded, looking at Yang Yu, the worry in his eyes was very strong. "Why did he do this?" Yang Yu''s face sank, and now after sorting out his thoughts, Yang Yu discovered that these gods and Buddhas in the Three Realms had really been sent to him by Yuanshi Tianzun and let him kill them! "Yuanshi Tianzun is a saint, he will participate, and calculated at the cost of ruining the teachings, the twelve golden immortals and all the disciples, the return is definitely terrifying!" Qi Guang and others recovered at this moment, An Wenxing spoke in the team, a pair of very wise eyes. "Do you remember the beginning of the hostilities with the heavenly court?" Houtu spoke, looked at Yang Yu and asked. "Because the brilliance when I tested my talent broke through the sky and disturbed the Jade Emperor, the Heavenly Court began to chase and kill me, and condemned me as a criminal of Heavenly Court." Yang Yu spoke, his eyes sinking slightly. "This reason is far-fetched and inexplicable, right?" Houtu looked at Yang Yu, shook his head and said, "At that time, you were a mortal. No matter how hard he was, the Jade Emperor couldn''t get into a fight because of this. The back was even more out of control, as if he was not going to rest. This... is abnormal!" "The Heavenly Court and the Jade Emperor are deliberately forcing the little junior brother, deliberately chasing down the little junior brother, letting the little junior brother and the heavenly court become enemies, and creating hatred for the heavenly court!" An Wenxing opened his mouth, his eyes brightly opened, and he could see through the heavens'' intentions in an instant. "But, Yuanshi Tianzun''s plan, why didn''t he directly let the evangelists target me, or he came directly, and the heavens chased me down. If it werent for Long Lao telling me behind the scenes, I really didnt know it was Yuanshi Tianzun. ..." Yang Yu spoke, frowning. "Because, when you reach a certain level, facing the people in the heavenly court, you will naturally know who they are led by, the whole heavenly court... is all educating!" Houtu said, his eyes flickering, "Yuanshi Tianzun, he didn''t intend to kill you when you were in your dying season from the beginning, but he really wants to wait for you to grow into a top character before closing!" "But, why did Yuanshi Tianzun plan me like this?" Yang Yu frowned and looked at Houtu, still not understanding. He understood every word that Hou Tu said, but couldn''t find Yuanshi Tianzun''s calculation of his benefits like this! "This... actually involves the Dao of Heaven." Houtu spoke, frowned and said, "Yuanshi Tianzun is now the spokesperson of the Heavenly Dao, so he actually knows some Heavenly Dao more or less. And as in today''s Tao, there is only one thing that can give Yuanshi Tianzun the great benefits!" "Infinite merit?" Yang Yu frowned, his face a little ugly. "Yes, it is boundless merit!" Houtu nodded and said very seriously. "Yuanshi Tianzun, it''s really a good calculation!" Yang Yu''s face cooled down at this time. What benefits could be gained by Houtu points out through Yuanshi Tianzun, he instantly thought of what Yuanshi Tianzun''s plan was. "Little Junior Brother, what exactly does Yuanshi Tianzun want to do?" Xue Rulong and Du Da and the others scratched their heads, but still didn''t understand. At this moment, they all looked at Yang Yu suspiciously, very curious. "Yuanshi Tianzun, since the first celestial soldier who chased me down, he began to count me, and began to lay out his bloody game, destined to be stained with the blood of the gods and Buddhas!" Yang Yu said, his face was cold, and wisps of murderous intent flashed through his eyes. "What do you mean?" An Wenxing nodded and asked. "Killing the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals, no matter which one, no matter what the reason, I... kill is kill! And what will happen from this is naturally killing karma!" Yang Yu furrowed his brows deeply and said in a deep voice, "So, starting from the first heavenly soldiers and generals, to the next 50,000 heavenly soldiers and generals, there are also millions of heavenly soldiers and generals led by Li Jing. Not to mention that the countless celestial soldiers and generals in the future will also include the Great Emperor Donghua, the Saint Emperor Chong''en of the East, the Emperor Arctic, the Emperor Ziwei, and other great Luo Jinxian and quasi-sages. They are the masters within the Three Realms, and they are the masters of the heavens and the earth. These people, no matter which one is beheaded, I, the killer, are destined to be shrouded in monstrous karma and entangled in my life. in!" Yang Yu spoke, his face was very ugly, he saw through the chess game, and after knowing the truth, he became even more uncomfortable. Because, from beginning to end, he never asked Yuanshi Tianzun for calculations, no matter who he killed, it was the most hopeful situation Yuanshi Tianzun would see! Nowadays, evangelism and Buddhism have been destroyed, and there is no more god and Buddha in the Three Realms killed by Yang Yu! In this way, Yang Yu''s karma should be such a terrifying amount, it can be said that it is just like the Buddha once said. Yang Yu will become a great demon who kills the sky, a real evil obstacle! Now, Yang Yu might indeed become a karma-ridden, out-and-out, the biggest demon in the Three Realms! Yuanshi Tianzuns calculations are very clever, without any solution! Whether Yang Yu kills or doesn''t kill, he can''t escape this calculation. To kill, Yang Yu must go all the way to the end, kill the world with fear, and kill the karma! If you dont kill, the heavenly court, Buddhism, Chanjiao, and Yuanshi Tianzun will find ways to force Yang Yu to kill, and force Yang Yu to hate the sky. Chapter 154 The Final Place [Thirteen more seeking subscription] "Karma is overwhelming, this is Yuanshi Tianzun''s plan, but what does this have to do with the great benefits he gets?" Xue Rulong opened his mouth, he still didn''t quite understand the meaning of Yang Yu''s words. "Karma is monstrous, this kind of person is a kind of downright sinner in the prehistoric world, a sin that shouldn''t exist, their blood, their bones are just sins, they are all surrounded by the great karma, only death. Shouldn''t live!" Houtu spoke, took Yang Yu''s words, and looked at Xue Rulong and others. "So, Yuanshi Tianzun is going to kill Junior Brother?" Xue Rulong asked a little nonchalantly, but still didn''t understand. "What is the opposite of karma?" Houtu smiled slightly, not impatient, and asked Xue Rulong. "Great infinite merit!" Xue Rulong was stunned for a moment, and then, his eyes suddenly became cold, and his heart became clear. "Yes, the equivalent of monstrous karma is what all monks in the prehistoric world dream of-the immeasurable merits of heaven!" Hou Tu nodded, then glanced at Yang Yu, his beautiful eyes flashed with worry, and continued: "Yuan Shi Tianzun has persecuted Yang Yu from the very beginning and made Yang Yu hate the heavens, the purpose is to make Yang Yu kill. In the light of heaven, the gods and Buddhas, so Yang Yu would carry countless karma. In this way, if he Yuanshi Tianzun walked the way for the sky and cut Yang Yu, the sinner... Then, how much infinite karma Yang Yu is carrying, then how much Yuanshi Tianzun can obtain the immeasurable merits of the heavenly path!" "Insidious villain, I said why he Yuanshi Tianzun would stare at the junior brother, it is really mean!" Qi Guang frowned, his face was extremely cold, and he couldn''t imagine that the lofty saint like Yuanshi Tianzun would actually calculate that he was just a mortal little junior! "The immeasurable merits of Tianda are a temptation that no one can resist. Yuanshi Tianzun is now in the midst of the sky, with the highest status in the prehistoric world." Houtu shook his head and said helplessly: "However, the higher he is, the higher he will want to be! Therefore, Yuanshi Tianzun wanted the boundless merits." "However, he has gained immeasurable merits, it is impossible to attack the status of Dao Ancestor, he is only a saint after all!" Shi Hui said, he was also a very smart person, but at the moment he was still a little confused. "The temptation of immeasurable merit is really unimaginable, and don''t underestimate the usefulness of immeasurable merit. If the amount is sufficient, it is not impossible for Yuanshi Tianzun to break the realm of saints." Houtu shook his head and said, "It''s like talking about the Journey to the West originally planned by Buddhism. They introduced the Tathagata Buddha and let this Buddha dominate everything. They wanted to give the Tathagata Buddha the immeasurable merits and make him holy. When the merits are boundless, the Tathagata Buddha may really break through the realm of saints, although it will be weaker..." "..." At this moment, Qi Guang, Xue Rulong, An Wenxing and others understood. Infinite merit is not the kind of meaning they understand. "I said that Tathagata Buddha was so unwilling when he died, it turned out that it was because he was expected to prove and become holy." Yang Yu recovered from the sidelines and said with a smile. "If the journey to the west is successful, the second Buddhist sage will fight for the Tathagata Buddha in future calamities and help him gain immeasurable merits. He really has the potential to become a saint." Hou Tu spoke, she had guessed at the unwilling appearance of Buddha Tathagata at the prehistoric battle platform. She used to be like this, and she yearned for the realm of a saint. "Well, needless to say, just know what Yuanshi Tianzun''s purpose is, just have a mental preparation." Yang Yu waved his hand and didn''t want to continue talking, he had his own plan in his heart. "but" Xu Ying and others looked at Yang Yu with extremely worried expressions. "Don''t worry, Yuanshi Tianzun is calculating, and he thinks he is in control of the chess game, but if I kill him at that time, what is the meaning of these plans and calculations?" Yang Yu looked at Xu Ying, Qi Guang and others, waved his hand, appearing very confident. His belief in invincibility has not dissipated, and he is not worried about Yuanshi Tianzun''s calculations. In the face of absolute strength, all calculations and plans are fake! Yang Yu has only one plan now. Since Yuanshi Tianzun wants to kill him, then Yang Yu will kill it! Kill all the enemies, and kill Yuanshi Tianzun, the old thing who thinks he controls everything! "Go to retreat, Huang Zhongli will give it to you, hurry up, now that the Three Realms are cleared, all gods and Buddhas have died, and Yuanshi Tianzun''s liquidation will begin too!" Houtu took out Huang Zhongli, which was shining with dreamy light, and handed it directly to Yang Yu. "This, it''s impossible for me to break through the realm of saints, but...maybe." Yang Yu glanced at Houtu, shook his head and nodded. Huang Zhongli, among them, definitely does not have the anti-sky effect like immeasurable merit, which can allow the quasi-sage to break through the saint, so that the saint can hope for the position of heaven. But, is Yang Yu both talented and savvy?????????In the hands of +, maybe Yang Yu can break through the quasi-sage. After talking with Houtu for a while, Yang Yu took out all the gains he had gained from looting Tianting and Pantaoyuan, and gave them to Qi Guang nine people for their practice for a period of time. However, Yang Yu immediately began to retreat, and fell into complete silence within the Yin Cao Jifu. As for the saints, Mozu Luohu and others outside of the Three Realms, Yang Yu didn''t have the slightest idea about it. And within the Three Realms, no one cultivator appeared again, and no one dared to enter the Three Realms except for the Cultist. Today''s Yang Yu is the strongest quasi-sage of the Three Realms, and the strongest under the Saints. Who dares to enter the Three Realms to be boring? 100 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 100 Not to mention evangelism and Buddhism, even people from the Yaozu and Nuwa Palace dare not enter the Three Realms, for fear of being shot to death by Yang Yu in a bad mood! It can be said that Yang Yu is now the emperor and ruler of the Three Realms! Saints are not allowed to enter the Three Realms. Yang Yu is invincible. After more than ten years, Qi Guangjiu directly left the customs and began to walk and practice at will within the Three Realms. Their younger brothers are now the emperors of the earth. No one dares to enter the Three Realms in the deterrent prehistoric world. Naturally, they have no scruples and began to practice in those former supreme Taoist ruins, and the harvest is amazing! By the way, even Sun Wukong, the old ten, was taken, and the Bodhi disciple became the only remaining god in the Three Realms! Finally, in these peaceful years, five hundred years passed away in a hurry, Yang Yu, who was in retreat, walked out and looked at the Hou Tu where he was awakened by the Naihe Bridge. When he woke up this time, Yang Yu knew that Yuan Shi Tianzuns Yang Yu was the only protagonist in the chess game, and the last piece... was finally dropped! Chapter 155 Yuan Shi, my son, he is rebellious![Fourteen more seeking subscription] Yang Yu left the customs, looked at Houtu who looked very unsightly, and asked, "Yuanshi Tianzun, what did you do?" "The ancestral witch appeared in the demon heaven..." Houtu spoke, her face extremely cold, she once promised that Dao Zu Hongjun was to protect her brothers and sisters. But now the greatest enemy of the Ancestral Witch, in the Heavenly Court of the Demon Race, people from the Twelve Ancestral Witches actually appeared, which made Houtu''s heart cold. Yuanshi Tianzun, for this last step, to force Yang Yu to go to the prehistoric world, even threatened the Twelve Ancestral Witch, which was too sinister and contemptible. "How many?" Yang Yu frowned slightly, frowning and looking at Houtu. "Time Ancestor Wuzhuo Jiuyin and Rain Ancestor Wu Xuanming sister." Houtu opened his mouth, and his heart was full of murderous intent. "Don''t worry, I didn''t go to the Demon Race Heavenly Court, they won''t have any accidents, and the Twelve Ancestral Witch, it''s not that easy." Yang Yu smiled slightly and smiled softly at Houtu, without showing solemnity. "Are you really going?" Houtu said, looking at Yang Yu. "You have to go, daughter-in-law, you need my help for the first time. If I don''t go, what a good husband?" Yang Yu patted Houtu on the shoulder, and said with certainty. "However, in today''s Demon Race Heavenly Court, I am afraid that countless murderous opportunities have been laid. As long as you go, this time, Yuanshi Tianzun will definitely kill you." Houtu spoke, looking at Yang Yu with a worried expression, extremely serious. "Don''t worry, Yuanshi Tianzun can''t kill me." Yang Yu shook his head, and didn''t say anything. Inside Yang Yu''s body, a breath of horror, like a sea of ??horror, came out, undoubtedly the breath of Quasi-Saint Peak! Moreover, Yang Yu''s quasi-sage peak aura is different from those sage clones. The powerful pressure of the horror house makes Houtu even feel that he is facing a person of the same state at this moment. "Don''t worry, this time is the final battle, Yuanshi Tianzun will die, and I will bring back Zhuo Jiu Yin and Xuan Ming!" Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Houtu, his eyes full of confidence. Yang Yu, before coming out after this retreat, was in the avenue space of his idea. Originally only walked out of the three thousand bluestone ancient road, the entry has turned into a Tongtian Avenue, I don''t know how long it has been spread. It can be said that Yang Yu now has taken the Three Thousand Avenue to the quasi-sage''s extreme, and can no longer spread even an inch of a avenue! Quasi-sage realm walks out of the end of a road, and it is the pinnacle of Quasi-sage. And Yang Yu is not just walking out of a avenue, but three thousand avenues! Today''s Yang Yu is half as powerful as a saint, and there is also a gap of half the sky with the quasi saint. Yang Yu is not a saint now, but he is not weak anymore! "You have to be careful, if... if it doesn''t work, you will come back first, and after you have also broken through the realm of a saint, you will find Yuanshi Tianzun for revenge!" Houtu spoke, her beautiful eyes flickering, and she looked at Yang Yu very seriously. "Daughter-in-law, have confidence in me, don''t worry, I will definitely bring your brother and sister back this time!" Yang Yu leaned over, kissed Houtu''s lips lightly, and left the Yin Cao Nether Palace directly to the wild world above the 33rd heaven. Since entering the world of Journey to the West, Yang Yu has never undertaken anything for Hou Tu. Even if it had not been for Hou Tu''s protection, Yang Yu would have died more than once or twice! Therefore, how could Yang Yu refuse his request from Houtu for the first time now, and he must not fail! "Yuanshi Tianzun, a saint, if you ask for death, then after today, I will kill them all!" Yang Yu tore through the void, left directly from the Three Realms, and descended into the prehistoric world for the second time. ... And in the demon heaven of the prehistoric world at this moment, among the six sages of the human race, the Yuanshi Tianzun, the introduction of the saints, the quasi-sages, and the Laozi Taishang have all appeared. The same demon ancestor Luo Hu, who once competed with Taoist ancestor Hongjun The supreme being also descends as the Lord. In addition, the remaining quasi-sages of the interpretation also appeared, and everyone looked extremely serious. At this moment, the true Lord of the Demon Race Heavenly Court, Donghuang Taiyi did not have a strong sense of existence. In front of the five saints, his existence as the pinnacle of quasi saints was nothing more than that. "Yuanshi Tianzun, what on earth do you want to do when you capture the two of us?" Outside the Yaozu Heavenly Court, there was a man and a woman who were imprisoned, banned by two ancient formations, mana blocked, and his expression extremely cold. "Chuojiuyin, you have to ask your brother-in-law about this." Donghuang Tai spoke very coldly. He and the Twelve Ancestor Witches have been enemies for countless years. At this moment, naturally, he will not be in a good mood. "Brother-in-law?" Zhuo Jiuyin looked at Xuan Ming with a puzzled look. He has been in retreat for too long. Doesn''t he know if his sister has a husband? "Houtu, but I found a good husband, and now slaughtering the gods and Buddhas of the Three Realms, killing the entire Three Realms empty, it''s amazing!" Donghuang Taiyi spoke again, and several people with cold expressions said. "Houtu?" Both Zhuo Jiuyin and Xuan Ming looked at him for a moment, but they didn''t expect it to be Houtu. "Hehe, I didn''t expect it, right?" Dong Huang Taiyi smiled coldly, his face was not very good, because he had never thought of it. "What do you want to do?" Xuan Ming frowned slightly, and his stunning face was also full of cold colors. "Two, the husband of Houtu is an incredible figure, but an unprecedented murderer in the Three Realms." Yuanshi Tianzun spoke lightly, his expression indifferent. He and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi are good friends, so naturally they don''t have a good impression of the Twelve Ancestor Witch. What''s more, now Hou Tu is even more unhappy with Yang Yu''s breath. "You want to deal with my brother-in-law?" Zhuo Jiuyin''s face suddenly condensed, and he understood the meaning of Yuanshi Tianzun. "It''s not against your brother-in-law, but your evil beast has done too much to kill, and slaughtered the gods and Buddhas in the Three Realms. Heaven and Buddhism have disappeared because of him. This sin, the deity is now just for the sky. Walk the road, kill this demon!" Yuanshi Tianzun spoke, his eyes flickering, he looked around, his brows were slightly furrowed, and his face became a little cold. He sensed that Yang Yu''s breath appeared! "Puff!" "Boom!" "call out!" "boom!" Just when Yuanshi Tianzun''s voice just fell, beside Yuanshi Tianzun, the four murderous swords instantly shredded the remaining four quasi-sages of the interpretation and teaching, just between breathing. "Yuan Shi Wuer, want to kill his father, you are really rebellious!" Outside the demon court, Yang Yu''s figure appeared, stepping step by step, and a series of pictures behind him were shining brightly, making Yang Yu as extraordinary as an emperor in the dust! Chapter 156 Heaven''s Path Law [Fifteen more seeking subscription] Yang Yu appeared, quietly looking at the demons and five saints around him, with an indifferent expression. "Puff!" Yang Yu raised his hand and let the four Excalibur Killing Sword beside Yuanshi Tianzun sway a puff of blood, buzzing back to Yang Yu''s side, floating around the formation map behind him, exuding a murderous aura. "Yang Yu, this is the time now, and I still believe that it is profitable, is it necessary?" Yuanshi Tianzun''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu extremely coldly. These four words are definitely a black spot that he can never erase! "You are... the husband of the land?" Both Zhuo Jiuyin and Xuan Ming looked surprised and looked at Yang Yu in surprise. Although they can''t be sure, they can feel that Yang Yu is probably... not over a thousand years old! But now, Yang Yu has such a terrifying combat power, instantly killing the four quasi-sages, which is too amazing. "Brother, Sister Xuan Ming... Sister Xuan Ming." Yang Yu looked at the two, and a smile appeared on that cold face. "Are you really the husband of the land?" Zhuo Jiuyin spoke in disbelief, and looked at Yang Yu in shock. "Yes." Yang Yu smiled and nodded, his expression calm, he did not have the attitude he should have when facing five saints who are so intent to kill. "Sister Houtu''s eyes..." Xuan Ming looked at Yang Yu, with a pair of beautiful eyes shining with brilliance, and was very satisfied with Yang Yu''s brother-in-law. "You go first, then...it will be messy, and there will be many dead people...!" Yang Yu opened his mouth, and the Four Zhuxian Swords flew out directly behind him, wrapped in a murderous aura that soared to the sky, and directly crushed the turbid Jiuyin and Xuanming formations. "Yang Yu, a quasi-sage treats us saints as air, isn''t it too big and arrogant?!" Demon Ancestor Luo Hu spoke coldly, and in his hand, a black sharp spear emerged directly, raised his hand and blasted it out, directly killing Xuan Ming and Zhuo Jiu Yin. This time, it was not the clone within the three thousand demon god ancient tombs, but the real demon ancestor Luo Hu, who was almost invincible in the realm of saints! "Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!" However, just when the black sharp spear was about to kill the two of Xuan Ming, Zhuxian''s Four Swords raged past, swept through with murderous intent, and slashed above the sharp spear next time. "Ok?" Luo Yu took a step back with the Killing Spear, and the sharp spears in his hands that killed Xiang Xuan Ming also shattered, and the four swords of Zhu Xian appeared to be broken. "You broke through the saint?" Attracting the saint to speak, his face was extremely shocked and looked at Yang Yu. It is not a quasi-sage''s combat power to be able to block the blow of Demon Zu Luohu! "Today, I am going to use the quasi-sage realm to retrograde to kill the sages, and kill all of you ants!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, waved his big hand, and wisps of chaotic brilliance emerged. Under Yang Yu''s feet, the concrete bluestone ancient path of the road appeared, directly sending Xuan Ming and Zhuo Jiu Yin to where they were not known. "The quasi-sage peak..." Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Yang Yu, his eyes condensed slightly, not even very beautiful. The saint is absolutely powerful, and the ants under the saint are not empty talk! In the prehistoric world, even the strongest quasi-saint will undoubtedly die in the face of the saint. But now Yang Yu is obviously not like that, at the pinnacle of the quasi-sage, he seems to be a saint. "Yang Yu, you can''t live this time!" Lao Tzu spoke up, Yang Yu''s performance was too bad, and now he can only be able to defeat the saint at the pinnacle of the quasi-sage, then when Yang Yu breaks through, wouldn''t it be invincible at the same level? 101 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 101 "Yuanshi Tianzun, this time, this son can''t stay, otherwise we will be liquidated by him in the future, and we will be slaughtered!" The second sage of Buddhism frowned and spoke, his expression extremely serious. This time, no matter what plans Yuanshi Tianzun had, they couldn''t stop them from killing Yang Yu. This kind of potential is terrifying to a terrible enemy, and you can''t keep it! "Today was originally aimed at him!" Yuanshi Tianzun spoke, gestured to several people, then stood up directly, looking at Yang Yu with cold eyes. "Let''s start, who is the last laugh today, let us see!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, his eyes looked at Yuanshi Tianzun coldly, Zhuxian''s four swords were floating with the Zhuxian formation behind his back, and Zhentian halberd in his hand was also trembling, as if he was longing for blood! "Sinner, today is the time of your death. The deity came here today to kill on behalf of the heavens. He will kill you, the devil who has countless sins and murders, and will never live beyond!" Yuanshi Tianzun spoke coldly and stared at Yang Yu, with a cold smile on his lips. Then, behind Yuanshi Tianzun, a mysterious and supreme power rushed forward, as if it was the ruler of the heavens and the earth, a transcendent power that controls the laws of the heavens! "Heaven..." Lao Tzu, the second sage of Buddhism, and the demon ancestor Luo Hu felt the power behind Yuanshi Tianzun, their expressions were condensed, extremely solemn and solemn. The Way of Heaven, dominates this wild world, has been the real controller of this chaotic world since the creation of the world, and it is the supreme existence! Nowadays, the way of heaven has come to bless Yuanshi Tianzun, and then he didn''t give Yuanshi Tianzun any power, but it still made everyone''s face serious. This kind of power is too powerful, as if the true master of everything about them and the order between heaven and earth... appeared! "Yuan Shi Wuer, what do you want to do, hurry up, otherwise, when I kill you, I will see what your expression will be!" Yang Yu looked at Yuanshi Tianzun and smiled ironically. There was only the brilliance in his eyes. No matter what Yuanshi Tianzun wanted to do, he was fearless! "Huh, a demon, dare to be so arrogant!?" Yuanshi Tianzun snorted coldly, and then waved his big hand, and a bright decree soared into the sky in the heaven behind him. In the next second, this decree soared into the sky, and the big sun that resembled the wild world generally hung above the nine heavens, covering the sky! At this moment, whether it is in the prehistoric world or within the Three Realms, as long as it is under the control of the prehistoric Heavenly Dao, at this moment, you can see a decree that covers the sky and the sun is hanging high and above the sky, and infinite heavenly power emerges. Majestic and sacred, filled with that irreversible monstrous power! In the primordial world, within the Three Realms, whether it is a monk or a mortal, everyone, every creature on every inch of the earth, can see this heavenly law at this moment! In the demon court, Yang Yu looked at the decrees of the heavens indifferently, smiled indifferently, and didn''t say much. Let the karma of Heavenly Dao be overwhelming, and then cut off his own sinner of Heavenly Dao to obtain the immeasurable merits of Heavenly Dao, Yuanshi Tianzuns calculation... He really did not guess wrong! "The Law of Heaven!" And Yuanshi Tianzun also stepped up to the battle, and came directly before the decree of this heavenly Dao, resonating with it, and suddenly shouted. Above the decrees of the heavenly law, four ancient characters that resemble the outline of a avenue also emerged at this moment, brilliantly majestic and brilliant! "Sinner Yang Yu, countless sins, killing evil!" Chapter 157 Today, Prove the Dao by Killing [1] "The sinner Yang Yu, there are countless sins, and the killing is monstrous! In the tenth year of cultivating, slashed 50,000 heavenly soldiers to kill evil!" Yuanshi Tianzun shouted and directly named Yang Yu the charge of beheading the heavenly soldiers and generals, and also engraved these words one by one on the decree of the heavenly law. "hiss!" And Yang Yu, who was standing outside the Demon Clan Heavenly Court, frowned suddenly and looked at his right hand. At this moment, strands of black and red brilliance emerged on the fingers of Yang Yu''s right hand, extremely fierce, beating on Yang Yu''s right hand and began to burn. Yang Yu sucked the air-conditioning in an instant, this kind of pain when the flame burned, even if Yang Yu is now strong in willpower and toughness, he can''t help but suck the air-conditioning. pain! Unbearable pain! It seemed to be burning Yang Yu''s soul, and the pain was almost unbearable, impacting Yang Yu''s soul, making Yang Yu''s face instantly pale. "In the tenth year of cultivating, slashing the heavens with millions of soldiers, killing the evil!" "Twenty years of cultivation, tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals, and tens of thousands of ancient Buddhist monks. The crime is unforgivable!" Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t look at Yang Yu, but stared at Yang Yu. With a cold smile on his mouth, he shouted out an unreasonable charge and engraved the decrees of Heaven. But above Yang Yu''s body, karma began to rise to the sky, and the black and red karma fire swept through, and the outer body of Yang Yu began to boil, burning Yang Yu''s body fiercely. No matter what power Yang Yu uses to extinguish this karma fire, it is useless. These karma fires are like bone-attached maggots, as if they grew out of Yang Yu''s flesh and blood. "Hmm!" Yang Yu snorted, looking at Yuanshi Tianzun, his face became colder. But Yang Yu did not make a sound of pain. The burning of karma was indeed terrifying. For others, the pain was intolerable, but Yang Yu was able to grit his teeth and endure it. "Damn, what kind of evil is your junior brother, who killed so many people, the devil." In the prehistoric world, an extremely remote place, a shabby Taoist priest was sitting with a big dog, looking at the heavenly decrees above the sky, the sloppy Taoist frowned and spoke. "This guy is a monster, a real monster." The big dog said, his face was also shocked, looking at the decree of the Heavenly Dao, as well as the record of the heavenly army that Yang Yu slaughtered at the time, his face was not very good. Because these were all troops sent by the Heavenly Court to encircle and suppress Yang Yu, Yang Yu killed these people completely for self-protection and had to kill. "Damn Yuanshi Tianzun, his mother is a jerk!" In the Yin Cao Jifu, everyone can see the decrees of Heaven at this moment. Xue Rulong looked at these charges, and directly cursed. "Yuanshi Tianzun is really sinister and despicable enough, these charges, these killings, it is because his Heavenly Court and the interpretation of education first started, Yang Yu is just protecting himself!" Yuanshi Tianzun roared, his face very gloomy and ugly. "Reverse black and white, Yuan Shi Tianzun damn it!" The faces of Qi Guang and others are extremely ugly, even if they know that Yuanshi Tianzun''s plan is for these charges, but now they look at them, they are still very angry. "These things cannot be avoided. From the beginning of Yuanshi Tianzun''s play of chess, Yang Yu''s destiny is destined to be like this." Houtu opened his mouth, squeezing his fist tightly, and his face was extremely ugly: "Nowadays, Yang Yu can only stop killing by killing. Only by beheading Yuanshi Tianzun can this end!" Hou Tu raised his head and looked out of the Yin Cao Jifu, his stunning face was full of worry. "The sinner Yang Yu, who has cultivated the Tao for three hundred years, slaughtered ninety-nine and eighty-one difficult demon kings at the Antin Conference, and sabotaged his trip to learn the scriptures from the west. The crime is unforgivable!" "Sinner Yang Yu, who has practiced the Tao for four hundred years, killed the four quasi-sages of the Three Thousand Demon God Tumulus, the title of the pre-sage quasi-sage, and killed many evils!" Yuanshi Tianzun was still yelling, speaking out Yang Yu''s accusation, and it was getting bigger and bigger! At this moment, Yang Yu had completely turned into a burning man. The endless karma fire was rising, drowning Yang Yu, as if to burn Yang Yu to ashes. However, the burning of karma cannot burn people to death, but it has a terrifying effect. At this moment, it is melting Yang Yu''s body and burning Yang Yu''s mana! "The sinner Yang Yu, who has practiced the Tao for four hundred years, indiscriminately inflicted murder in the Three Realms, slaughtered the three sisters, gods and Buddhas, beheaded all the heavens and Buddhism, and completely destroyed the Western Heaven''s Scriptures, and all living beings in the Three Realms lost their shelter. This is a heinous crime. , Can kill!" Yuanshi Tianzun finally spoke, and the crime was not unexpected. It was Yang Yu who killed the Three Realms until there was no more godless Buddha! "boom!" In an instant, above Yang Yu''s body, endless karmic fires soared into the sky, like a bonfire, the more it burned, the more terrifying the karmic fires. Moreover, after the last one was finally imprinted on the decree of the Heavenly Dao, Yang Yu''s avenues began to collapse. In the avenue space in Yang Yu''s mind, all three thousand bluestone ancient roads rose into flames and began to melt. "This monstrous karma, Yang Yu, your sins... are really countless!" Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Yang Yu and the karma fire rising all over Yang Yu, his eyes filled with excitement. Too much, too much! Yang Yu''s karma was so much that they were amazed by saints like them. If Yang Yu was killed, the merits of the Dao that day... would be countless! Moreover, Yang Yu alone destroyed the karma and merits of Xitian to learn from the West, and it was terrifying to the bottom of the excitement of Yuanshi Tianzun. "boom!" However, Yang Yu looked at Yuanshi Tianzun and the five saints surrounding him with a sarcasm. "boom!" Suddenly, inside Yang Yu''s body, a dull loud noise came out, making the faces of several people changed, and they looked at Yang Yu suspiciously. "Karma is monstrous? Unforgivable crime?" Yang Yu looked at Yuanshi Tianzun, smiling indifferently, no matter how painful the karma burned his body, it would not affect Yang Yu. Looking at the decree of the heavens and the excited look of Yuanshi Tianzun, Yang Yu''s killing intent could not be suppressed! At this moment, in Yang Yu''s avenue space, Yang Yu''s three thousand bluestone ancient roads were not waiting for the fire to burn, all at this time, they began to collapse on their own, all collapsed, cracked inch by inch! "boom!" In the next second, in Yang Yu''s body, a shocking killing intent rose to the sky, going straight to the nine heavens, stirring up the storm! And in Yang Yu''s avenue space, after the collapse of the ancient three thousand bluestone roads, the endless power of the avenue was all condensed in the void, turning into a blood-red avenue to the sky. Among them, the killing intent is soaring, and the killing is more than that! All three thousand bluestone ancient roads were dismantled by Yang Yu himself, and Yang Yu used his own way and his own will to converge the three thousand avenues into one, and fate has become his only avenue-the way of killing! Outside, Yang Yu was still burned by the fire of karma, and still submerged in it, but after the nine-day killing intent swept through, Yang Yu''s breath not only was not burned out, but recovered to its peak in an instant, and... Stronger! "You want me to kill? You want to reverse the black and white and impose a crime on me?" Yang Yu raised his head, staring at the five people with cold eyes, and said with a murderous smile: "Okay, then I will continue my will and carry the sin to the end! Today... To prove the truth by killing!" Chapter 158 Holy Blood and Bones, Casting My Path to Proof [Secondly, thanks to Liu Chanfengs 10,000 rewards] "Hmph, the karma is already on fire, and you''re still talking about it?!" Laozi snorted coldly, and looked at Yang Yu with cold eyes. "Sinner Yang Yu, today you are bound to die, why are you so obsessed with it? Attracting the saint to open his mouth ironically, his eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly. "Sinner Yang Yu, dictate yourself. Rather than let us do it, it''s better to have a good time!" The sage Zhunti also sneered, Yang Yu completely shattered the Buddhist saint training plan, how could their second Buddhist sage only want Yang Yu to die! "Sage, it is difficult to break through..." However, Yang Yu looked at the five people, smiled coldly, and said to the sky with murderous intent: "But today, your blood and bones will be the cornerstones of my path to witness!" After that, Yang Yu''s six emperor eyes shone brightly, the immortal armor, the eighteen bloody cave sky, the way of asura, the halberd of heaven, etc., all appeared, all being held in Yang Yu''s hands. Yang Yu''s breath soared in an instant, and terrifying power raged. Moreover, as the karmic fire burned, Yang Yu not only did not melt his physical body, but burned out his mana. On the contrary, everything about Yang Yu was burned in the karmic fire... getting stronger and stronger! Yang Yu has only one crime-kill! But now Yang Yu did not fight against this crime, but turned into this kind of crime, turned into a murder! In the burning of karma, it was Yang Yu''s killing, but now it is sin and killing. For Yang Yu, the burning of karma is almost like a great tonic! "boom!" In Yang Yu''s body, four lights and shadows shot out, all holding the four swords of Zhu Xian, centering on the Zhu Xian array, they directly killed four of the five saints! "boom!" And Yang Yu stepped out too, and the world he stepped directly on collapsed, causing the entire demon clan''s heaven to collapse. "boom!" Yang Yu slammed out with a halberd, still without defense, the avenue of Zhentian halberd, immortal armor, and Yang Yu now only has the power of killing and killing, and only the power of killing! 102 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 102 Therefore, in Yang Yu''s halberd, the astonishing killing intent was too terrifying, and wherever he passed, the entire prehistoric world broke apart. "A rubbish that burns through the fire, looking for death!" Lao Tzu yelled angrily, looked at Yang Yu with cold eyes, blasted a punch, and hit Yang Yu very lightly. Karma burns the body, it burns the mana, the avenue, and the flesh! Therefore, Yang Yu, who has been burned by the infinite karmic fire, has been almost like a trash and mundane ant for so long, so he dare to arrogantly attack him as a saint?! "puff!" However, in just an instant, the fist mark of Lao Zi Tai was crushed by Yang Yu''s Zhentian halberd, and was directly cut into nothingness by the endless killing power. "Boom!" "Die!" Yang Yu looked at Lao Tzu Supreme, the power above the Heavenly Dao Divine Halberd exploded again, and even more terrifying murderous aura raged out, slashing towards Lao Tzu Supreme. "How is it possible that you were burned by the fire of karma, not only did you not weaken, but became stronger?" Lao Tzu''s grandmaster roared in disbelief, and a palm of Yin-Yang Tai Chi figure appeared in his body to block and defend Yang Yu''s halberd. However, Lao Tzu was too late to react, and, facing Yang Yu, who was like a madman, quietly wanted to kill Yang Yu with a punch. He...too big! And there is only one consequence of this arrogance-death! "puff!" A dull sound made the hearts of Yuanshi Tianzun, Mozu Luohu, and the Second Sage of Buddhism jump, and their eyes widened to look in the direction of Yang Yu and Lao Tzu! "Do not!" In their sight, a cyan Faxiang grasped the primordial spirit of Lao Tzu with big hands, and directly began to bite, and swallowed it all. And Yang Yu is bathed in the blood of a saint that exudes terrifying waves, the pitch-black euphorbia is trembling and buzzing, excited because of the blood of the saint! "The sinner Yang Yu, who has cultivated the Tao for thousands of years, has launched a killing precept in the Demon Clan''s Heavenly Court. He wants to kill the Tao and kill the saint-Lao Tzu is too good to kill! Yang Yu glanced at the four Yuanshi Tianzun, and suddenly roared, a force acting on the decree of the heavens. In an instant, the decree of the Heavenly Dao in the silence was resplendent again, and the ancient characters began to emerge one by one, which was the peerless sin of Yang Yu Tusheng! "Woohoo!!" And at the moment when this crime was engraved with the decrees of the Heavenly Dao, there was an instant crying sound in the prehistoric world and the Three Realms that were still clear. And the sky in the clear sky turned into a bloody color at this time, and the rain of blood began to fall. The saint falls, the sky is crying! "Sigh...Take the saint, what is Nima, you will kill the saint after thousands of years of repairing?" Where the wicked Taoist Kong Xuan and Er Gouzi stayed, both of them were gasping, and they got goose bumps because of the shock. "The saint...fallen." The Demon God of Thunder looked at the decree of the Heavenly Dao, his beautiful eyes were indeterminate, and he could not long for this to be the person she once regarded as an ant. "Lao Tzu...dead." Inside the Nuwa Palace, Nuwa sat cross-legged quietly, looking at the decrees of the heavens, and watching the rain of blood and tears, his heart was also greatly shaken. She had no intention of plotting anything, but watching the fall of a saint who was like her and spent countless years was still shocking and inexplicable. "Good! Good! Good!" In the Yin Cao Difu, all Qi Guang nine people laughed, patted each other on the shoulders, their faces were full of joy and excitement. For thousands of years, slaughter a saint! What an enchanting talent this is, even something that people can''t do in a daydream, but now it really appears in their sight. "..." Houtu just watched quietly, did not speak, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became softer and more obsessed. "How is it possible that a quasi-sage was burned by the fire of karma, with your monstrous karma, you are almost burned into a mortal, why can you still have such a terrifying combat power!" When he led the saint to speak, he felt a burst of creeps in his heart. Now that Yang Yu is in such a desperate situation, he can still go retrograde to kill the saints. Is this still common sense? "Impossible, why is it like this? Karma is burning, you are almost the fish that I can kill, why are you getting stronger and stronger! Impossible, that''s why!" Yuanshi Tianzun also looked at Yang Yu, his face filled with horror. He is very strong, he is extremely confident and domineering, but he dare not say that he can kill the saint. But now Yang Yu is still going retrograde in the realm of quasi-sage when he is burned by karma?! "It can be made holy, then why can''t I use karma to save a saint?" Yang Yu looked at Yuanshi Tianzun sarcastically, and said with awe-inspiring killing intent: "Since you want to force me to kill, I will follow you and kill! Today I want to prove the Tao by killing, then use the blood and bones of you saints to cast my path to sanctification!" Chapter 159 Karma Sanctification [3] "Om!" Above Yang Yus body, monstrous karma swept across. After Yang Yus killing of the saint was engraved on the edict of Heaven, those monstrous karma instantly burned a geometric multiple of terrifying power. . At this moment, Yang Yu''s face was pale and terrible within the fire, and the pain that went straight into the soul made people tremble. However, Yang Yu was resisting and enduring. Because, in this endless karma born from the monstrous killing, Yang Yu''s strength and aura, the more burned...the stronger! "How is it possible, why is it like this, karma burns, it can''t be the case!" The two Buddhist sages can''t believe it, they both know the horror of karma best. Therefore, seeing Yang Yu''s strength growing in the burning of the fire at this moment, I can''t believe it. That''s not even their saints willing to be contaminated, like a poison-like karma! "Yang Yu, even if you resist within the fire of karma, it is useless. You can''t break through the realm of saints. Then, no matter how powerful you are, you are just an ant!" Yuanshi Tianzun snorted coldly, staring at Yang Yu, killing intent to the sky! "Boom!" However, as soon as Yuanshi Tianzun''s voice fell, Yang Yu''s clone held Yuanshi Tianzun, one of the four swords of Zhuxian, who was killing him, with wisps of terrifying killing intent. At this moment, murderous spirit is Yang Yu''s power, and killing is Yang Yu''s avenue! "boom!" Yuanshi Tianzun roared, holding a divine sword in his hand, slammed it out, and directly blocked the sword of Yang Yu''s clone! "kill!" However, Yang Yu doesn''t matter, these four clones are now just urging Zhuxian Four Swords to help Yang Yu stop other saints. He has the confidence to kill the saint, but that is in a one-to-one situation! This time, Yang Yu directly killed the enticed saint, and the disgusting and bloody killing intent in his body once again swept out, condensed in Yang Yuzhen Tianji, and slashed towards the enticed saint. "Little beast, you are too arrogant to kill me!" Attracting the saint to roar, his eyes are cold and solemn. Now, Lao Tzu was killed by Yang Yu because of Tuo Da, so how could he despise Yang Yu. At this moment, the infinite light of the Buddha flickered inside the body of the sage, and there were bursts of Brahma sounds, as if the Buddha''s name was chanted in the world. "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s Zhentian halberd was cut down, and that monstrous killing intent swept across, like sulfuric acid, directly corroding all the Buddha''s light that attracted the saint, leaving no trace of it. "drink!" Attracting the saint''s roar, he slapped a palm directly, the palm of the golden glaze contained the most terrifying aura of the heavens, and hit Yang Yu''s Tiantian Halberd. "boom!" In an instant, Yang Yu collided with the attack that led the saint, and the infinite power that shattered the sky and the earth instantly exploded. "Boom!" The heaven and earth where the demon clan''s heaven was located, was beaten and shattered almost instantly, the earth was sinking, and the sky began to collapse! The battle of the saints, not to mention the fragmentation of the heavens and the earth, even the universe can be completely annihilated. At this moment, in the collision between Yang Yu and the leading saint, the entire demon clan heaven and earth collapsed, leaving nothing but endless nothingness. "puff!" And in this endless explosion, a man with only the skeleton left and the flesh and blood being torn into nothingness rushed out, holding a pitch black euphorbia, directly exploding the pale face in the endless lingering power to attract the saint. Skull. Yang Yuhe''s attack just now by the sage did not retain the slightest, it was an attack using all his strength. Yang Yu was beaten and almost fell, and the introduction of the saint was naturally not much better, the soul shook, and was almost killed by Yang Yu''s shocking killing intent! However, Yang Yu''s power of Asura''s Way was emerging at this moment, and only the crazy will to kill the enemy was erupting for that madness. Therefore, even if it became a skeleton, Yang Yu, who had almost fallen, shot out again in an instant, gathering killing intent, turning into a river of blood, directly blasting the head of the saint with the shock of the soul. "Yang Yu!" In an instant, the heart of the sage was trembling, and the power of the primordial spirit burst into a thought, which was full of panic! "boom!" However, Yang Yu desperately cut out a halberd again like a madman. The pitch-black halberd contains infinite divine power. In a flash, the body of the saint who was originally still in the wild is completely shattered and turned into a dazzling rain of blood. Fall into the void. "Om!" And Yang Yu''s reincarnation technique also stretched out his hand, and directly said that the soul of the saint was caught, and began to bite and swallow! Yang Yu''s killing stopped, and the power of the Asura Way emerged in his flesh, quickly restoring Yang Yu''s flesh to its peak state. Yang Yu looked at the sage Zhunti, Yuanshi Tianzun and Mozu Luohu, the smiles on the corners of their mouths became more brutal and murderous. "Sinner Yang Yu, who has cultivated the Dao for thousands of years, has launched a killing precept in the Demon Clan Heavenly Court. He wants to kill the Dao, kill the saints-attract the saints and kill the evil!" Yang Yu roared again, his voice trembling like thunder. "Om!" And the ups and downs between the prehistoric world and the heavenly decrees once again violently shocked, and another line of ancient characters appeared. "Woohoo!!" Above the sky, it was almost silent, and the bloody rain that began to dissipate broke out again! "Another one!" The wicked Taoist Kong Xuan and Er Gouzi looked at them with amazement. "..." Nu Wa was silent, without saying a word. "Okay!" The few people in the Yin Cao Jifu laughed and became more excited and delighted. "Yang Yu!" In the Demon Clan Heavenly Court, the three of Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Yang Yu, and blasted off Yang Yu''s clone with an extremely serious expression. Another saint fell! From the time when the prehistoric world was opened to the present, no saint has ever fallen for so many years! Now, because of a quasi-sage, a human race that has risen from the mundane, two deities have fallen in such a short time! At this moment, Zhunti''s face was pale, and an endless sense of horror rose in his heart. The leading saints are all dead, can he be far behind? "boom!" However, just when Yang Yu''s karma to kill the second saint fell, it drowned Yang Yu. Yang Yu''s body suddenly shook, a piece of flesh and blood began to crack and fall off, and Yang Yu''s soul also began to crack and dissipate inch by inch! 103 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 103 However, this was not because Yang Yu was about to fall after being burned by the fire. Rather, Yang Yu is transforming. He had already committed countless crimes and murdered many evils before. Under the fire of karma, Yang Yu went retrograde, trying to prove the way by killing and become holy by karma! Now, after the two saints were cut again, Yang Yu''s karma finally reached a peak. After the arrival, Yang Yu instantly broke the shackles that have held back the endless years of the gods and Buddhas! Yang Yu, to prove the way by killing, now uses the blood and bones of the saint to forge the path of proof-karma to sanctification! Chapter 160: Ten Steps, Laughing One Hundred Steps, You Are Dead![Four thanks to the 10,000 reward for sin] "..." Yuanshi Tianzun, Demon Ancestor Luohu, Zhunti Sage looked at Yang Yu, and their expressions became extremely gloomy. Yang Yu...broken! Breaking the prehistoric times, there has been no shackles that can be broken by the quasi-sages. From the realm of quasi-sages to the realm of sages! At this moment, Yang Yu was rapidly becoming stronger, his body was becoming stronger, and his soul was also sublimating. Now that Yang Yu stepped into the realm of a saint, it was no longer an ant! It''s true that there are ants under the saint, then Yang Yu stepping into the saint''s realm, I am afraid that what happened in the three thousand demon ancient tombs will begin! Invincible in the same realm, these people who have persecuted Yang Yu when he was weak will undoubtedly die! "Yang Yu, I won''t be involved in today''s affairs anymore. If you want to kill, kill the demon ancestor Luohu and Yuanshi Tianzun, I will leave, and I will leave!" Zhunti said the saint, his expression was terrified. He broke through the saints, proving that he became the ultimate giant in the prehistoric world, and now he does not want to smash with Yang Yu because of some hatred that does not have to pay the price of his life. "There is no doubt that you will die today, do you think you will escape!" However, Yang Yu''s figure instantly appeared in front of Saint Zhunti, and at the same time, the clone holding the Four Swords of Zhuxian also besieged Yuanshi Tianzun and Demon Ancestor Luohu in two, and the clone''s strength has also skyrocketed! Stopping Yuanshi Tianzun and Mozu Luohu from letting them escape, there is no problem at all! "boom!" And Yang Yu stared at the Saint Zhunti, his eyes were extremely cold, and the wisps of cold energy locked the Saint Zhunti, killing him. "Yang Yu, let me go, I will leave now, and I will no longer be enemies with you from now on, I promise!" Zhunti Sage''s face was startled, his eyes were terrified, and he kept saying: "Let me leave, there is no feud between us. I am different from Jiuying, and I have never done anything to you in the Three Realms!" "You don''t need to have ever made a move. You are here today and want to besiege me with Yuanshi Tianzun, that''s enough!" Yang Yu stared at the sage Zhunti coldly, and smiled indifferently: "Moreover, the blood and bones of your sages are, to me, a great tonic to enhance my strength!" "boom!" After Yang Yu finished speaking, he blasted out with a halberd. The mighty power was overwhelming, and the murderous aura became more terrifying, as if it could annihilate everything. "Yang Yu!" Zhunti''s face changed in shock, and then the Buddha''s light soared into the sky as if it were a holy person, the Sanskrit chanted, and his defense turned towards Yang Yu''s halberd. "Boom!" However, Yang Yu''s attack became terrifying, and he directly sent Saint Zhunti into the air. Moreover, the golden glaze-like palms and arms were exploded, all turned into a rain of blood and scattered into nothingness. Yang Yu didn''t mean to stop, and now his combat power had crushed Saint Zhunti to confront Saint Zhunti and cut out another halberd, and directly slammed Saint Zhunti. "Yang Yu, let me go, I promise I won''t be your enemy in the future!" Zhun mentioned the saint''s horrified roar, Yang Yu''s strength is too terrifying, he has almost no defense. Earlier in the quasi-sacred realm, you can go retrograde to kill the sage, not to mention the entry has broken through the realm of sage! "Boom!" However, Yang Yu turned a deaf ear, the whole body was maddened by madness, and the sky rumbling with eighteen bloody eyes, the monstrous murderous combat power directly slashed to Zhunti! "Woohoo!!" After this halberd, the deafening cry of heaven and earth rang out again, deafening. The rain of blood was pouring and dyed the entire land of the wild world. All the creatures were bathed in this rain of blood, their faces trembling and their hearts trembling! The saint who has always been aloft, invincible in the world... another one has fallen! In the area of ??the Demon Clans Heavenly Court, Yang Yu locked his eyes on the Demon Ancestor Luohu, and said coldly, "Sinner Yang Yu, who has cultivated the Tao for thousands of years. Chun mention the saints, kill all evil!" Yang Yu still imprinted his killing on the decrees of Heaven''s Dao, leading to endless karma. This is his tonic, something that can make him stronger quickly! "boom!" But this time, Yang Yu didn''t have a lot of it. After the monstrous karma descended, he stepped out directly, descending in front of the demon ancestor Luo Hu in one step, and Zhentianji blasted out! "Yang Yu, want to kill me, wishful thinking!" Demon Zu Luohu roared in anger, and directly stabbed the sharp spear to meet Yang Yu''s halberd. However, Yang Yu''s strength has skyrocketed again after beheading Zhunti Saint! "clang!" With a halberd, the body of Demon Ancestor Luo Hu flew upside down, and the arms that were directly cut by Yang Yu''s halberd exploded, becoming a piece of broken flesh and blood. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Yang Yu didn''t leave his hands at all, and didn''t know what the defense was, just like a madman, constantly bombarding him. After the monstrous attacks, even if the Demon Ancestor Luo Hu can resist it once, twice, then three or four times? A few minutes later, Yang Yu held the Zhentian Halberd and stood in the void, his white clothes stained red with the blood of the saint. "Sinner Yang Yu, who has cultivated the Dao for thousands of years, has launched a murderous precept in the Demon Clan Heavenly Court. He wants to kill the Dao and kill the saint-the devil ancestor Luo Hu, killing many evil!" In the void, Yang Yu stared at Yuanshi Tianzun, who was left alone, and let out a murderous roar, shaking the earth. "..." Yuanshi Tianzun''s face completely turned heavy, and the four clones of Yang Yu were blasted back again and again, and an endless sense of horror and crisis emerged in his heart. Demon Ancestor Luo Hu, in this wild world, is definitely a top powerhouse under one person, stronger than Demon Ancestor Luo Hu, and less pitiful. Even if he Yuanshi Tianzun harvested against the sky in the Conferred God battle, now it is actually similar to the demon ancestor Luo Hu. Therefore, the demon ancestor Luo Hu died under Yang Yuji, then he Yuanshi Tianzun, I am afraid that he will not be able to escape this fate! "Yuanshiwuer, what about your calculations? Aren''t all ants under the saints, am I just a pawn for you to gain great merit?" Yang Yu looked at Yuanshi Tianzun, sneered, his expression indifferent. "..." Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Yang Yu without saying a word. Indeed, in his calculations, Yang Yu ended up being just a pawn for him to obtain immense merit! Because, inferior to a saint, it is an ant after all. No matter how strong Yang Yu is in the realm of quasi-sage, Yuanshi Tianzun can also kill Yang Yu! Moreover, the fire of karma will cut off all of Yang Yu''s mana and avenues, and almost become a mortal. Therefore, in Yuanshi Tianzun''s plan, there is double insurance! Even if Yang Yu had the power to reverse the saint in the quasi-sage realm, he would all be cut off due to the burning of karma. Therefore, in Yuanshi Tianzun''s plan, in the end, Yang Yu will only become a pawn at his disposal! However, how could Yuanshi Tianzun think that Yang Yu was such a wicked evildoer! Karma sanctified?! Who would dare to think of this kind of thing in the wild, even daydreaming would not give birth to such an idea! But now, Yang Yu''s karma is sanctified, and he is getting stronger and stronger, quickly narrowing the gap between him and him. Needless to say, the fighting strength, Yang Yu, who is invincible in the same realm, can match? Ten steps to laugh at a hundred steps, death... In the end it is his Yuanshi Tianzun! Chapter 161 Squeezing Hongjun to Death [One more thanks to Cans 7000 for the reward] "Yuan Shi Wuer, are you ready to see King Yan?" Yang Yu looked at Yuanshi Tianzun, smiled indifferently, the Zhentianji in his hand began to tremble and buzzed constantly. "Little beast, it''s not that simple to kill me!" Yuanshi Tianzun snorted coldly, and looked at Yang Yu coldly, without showing any fear. "Can you kill you, just try it now?" Yang Yu looked at Yuanshi Tianzun and smiled indifferently, the Zhentian halberd in his hand blasted out, and the murderous aura raged out, turning into a halberd light, incredibly bright. This halberd light is extremely powerful, and it kills directly, and the nothingness it hits is cracking, directly presenting an endless dark void, a place full of origin! Yang Yu, after slaying the four saints, under the continuous burning of this karma, his strength increased at a terrifying speed almost every moment. Now, Yang Yu, who is at his peak, is facing Yuanshi Tianzun, with a true crushing posture! "boom!" Yuanshi Tianzun shouted angrily, pierced out with a sword, and directly confronted Yang Yu''s Zhentian Halberd, terrifying! "boom!" However, just as soon as Hajime collided, Yuanshi Tianzun''s figure was directly blasted off, the divine sword in his hand broke directly, and the entire sword body was turned into fragments. "Why, why is it like this, karma burns, karma is entangled, why should you become stronger and stronger, it can''t be like this!" Yuanshi Tianzun was blasted by Yang Yu with a halberd, his eyes became extremely gloomy, and a slightly hideous look appeared on his face. originally! It was originally a fish that could be slaughtered by him, but now it has become so strong, there is no problem in killing him! This made Yuanshi Tianzun very angry and unwilling! Yang Yu, why can he be so strong? Obviously, he didn''t think about taking the place of Yang Yu, otherwise Yuanshi Tianzun would not be able to bear the pain of Yang Yu being burned by karma! Moreover, Yuanshi Tianzun obviously forgot his original intention of choosing Yang Yu... Why does he think that Yang Yu has the ability to clean up the Three Realms and can become this chess piece? Naturally, it was because Yang Yu''s original talent was so powerful that it was earth-shattering that Yuanshi Tianzun made this plan temporarily. "boom!" However, Yang Yu wouldn''t give Yuanshi Tianzun extra time, and the halberd didn''t kill him, so he quickly chased him up and once again used the halberd. The power of a halberd, the horror is like this, the cold light on the blade of the halberd is shining, and the murderous intent is raging, disturbing the void, and causing the void to begin to collapse! "boom!" This time, Yuanshi Tianzun blasted out with fist marks, staring at Yang Yu, his expression was so gloomy that it was dripping with water, and he was no longer above him! "Boom!" However, Yang Yu''s current strength has reached a terrifying situation in the fire of karma. How could Yuanshi Tianzun be able to rely on a punch with the power of this halberd. Almost instantly, with a muffled sound, half of Yuanshi Tianzun''s body was directly swept by Yang Yu''s murderous halberd, and the whole body was beaten into mud. "It''s not that simple to kill me!" Yuanshi Tianzun roared, staring at Yang Yu, did not go to mention the saint''s fear, but also looked a little crazy, still unwilling to admit his weakness, and continue to fight Yang Yu! Before that, how high he stood, how low it is now, that kind of change made Yuanshi Tianzun simply unable to accept. "Stop it. Enough dead, you can''t continue!" However, just when Yang Yu was carrying the Zhentian Ji to fight again, a terrifying pressure shrouded in the void, directly pushing Yang Yu''s body for several kilometers, leaving Yuanshi far away. Tianzun. 104 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 104 And beside Yuanshi Tianzun, who was only half of his body left, an old man appeared, looking at Yang Yu, frowning deeply. Karma sanctification, this kind of way is intolerable to heaven, so the appearance of this old man reveals his dislike for Yang Yu. But at this moment, Yang Yu looked at the old man in front of him, and did not show the slightest wave of expression, he was so cold and crazy. "Master!" Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the incoming person, it was his master, the current ruler of the entire prehistoric world-Tiandao Hongjun! "Are you going to stop me?" Yang Yu looked at what appeared before him, his eyes were cold. "Yang Yu, your karma is now sanctified. From now on, the world will not tolerate it. If you continue, you will not end well!" Hongjun spoke and looked at Yang Yu with an indifferent expression. Karma to be sanctified is naturally against the way of heaven. It is true to go against the heavens. Naturally, damn it! Even if Yang Yu is spared today, Hongjun will not spare Yang Yu from now on, and will definitely kill Yang Yu, a karma-sanctified alien. "You want to kill me?" Yang Yu looked at Hongjun and frowned. "Karma is sanctified, heaven and earth cannot tolerate, so naturally you will die!" Hongjun spoke lightly and looked at Yang Yudao. "It doesn''t matter, what if the saint of heaven wants to kill me? I can use the quasi saint to retrograde to kill the saint, and naturally I can kill the saint of heaven in the realm of saint!" Yang Yu stared at Hongjun, the Zhentian halberd in his hand suddenly shook, and he shot out again, terrifying! "Yang Yu, don''t want to kill yourself. I can let you live today and let you continue to live for a few days. If you don''t understand it again, don''t blame me for killing you today!" Hongjun just waved his hand and shot Yang Yu''s Zhentian halberd away, then looked at Yang Yu with a cold expression. Yang Yu... is the second person who dared to take the initiative to attack him, even more damn it! "..." Yang Yu looked at Hongjun with an indifferent expression. Yang Yu understood the power of the saint of heaven, and it was almost impossible to kill Hongjun in the realm of a saint. "The system, what about the auxiliary opportunities, have I met the requirements for use now?" Yang Yu spoke and began to communicate with the system. His current realm can''t kill Hongjun, so use the system! "Ding! Host desperate performance evaluation..." The system did not respond to Yang Yu and directly began to assess. "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your performance in this desperate situation has reached full marks, and you can meet the requirements of the Super Supreme VIP to obtain system assistance!" "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improving..." "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improving..." "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improving..." In Yang Yu''s mind, successive system prompts sounded, covering Yang Yu''s mind. When the last system prompt disappeared, Yang Yu stood in the void, quietly watching Hongjun and Yuanshi Tianzun! In the next second, Yang Yu reached out his right hand... In the next second, in the horrified and unbelievable gazes of Daozu Hongjun and Yuanshi Tianzun, they didn''t even let out a shocked roar, they turned into nothingness under Yang Yu''s understatement. . The physical body was annihilated, the primordial spirit dissipated, and it fell completely!! Chapter 162 I am willing!two "call" Between the cracked world and the endless emptiness, Yang Yu stood there, exhaling, and his eyes calmed down. In Yang Yu''s body, the killing intent disappeared, and the intent of madness was completely dissipated. Yang Yu''s figure returned to his ordinary appearance, without the terrifying aura of the five saints, a heavenly saint! Then, Yang Yu raised his hand and directly stretched out his hand to grab it, took off the Dao Fa decree that day, held it in his hand, and directly shattered with shocking murderous aura. Then, the law of Heaven collapsed, and the fire of karma that was rising and burning in Yang Yu''s body also dissipated. "everything is over." Yang Yu exhaled heavily again, letting out the qi that had been accumulated in his heart. For thousands of years, Yang Yu knew from his meager existence to become the saint of today, there were too many bitterness in it. "ended!" Yang Yu raised his hand, and found the belongings of these saints and Hongjun from the fallen flesh and blood of Yuanshi Tianzun and others. Later, Yang Yu''s figure disappeared, disappearing directly from the collapsed prehistoric world almost beaten by Yang Yu and a few saints, and once again returned to the Three Realms. This time, on the contrary, the three realms in a corner were intact. Back in the Three Realms, Yang Yu didn''t immediately go to Houtu and the others. He descended to the Yin Cao Difu and directly came to the side of the Six Paths of Samsara. Yang Yu didn''t say anything, he waved his hand to cut it out, and began to strip off a power in his body! The Samsara Emperor Body also controls the power of Samsara! "boom!" Taking advantage of the power of the chaos saint under the assistance of the system, Yang Yu directly stripped his reincarnation emperor body from his body. "boom!" In the next second, the entire Yin Cao Mansion was violently shaken. The six reincarnation passages through which the Hou Tu was originally integrated into reincarnation disappeared. Instead, a piece of brilliance shrouded the entire Guanghuangquan Naihe Bridge, turning them all into pieces. The land of reincarnation! "Yang Yu..." In the mortal world, there is a waterfall hanging horizontally, in the beautiful place of Shenyue Gaosong, the figure of Houtu stood there, his face was a little startled, but it quickly became clear, and a thick smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Houtu, what''s wrong?" At the same time, all the people who were close to Yang Yu, who were back in the Three Realms, such as Zhuo Jiuyin, Xuanming, Bodhi Patriarch''s Nine Disciples, Tongtian Guru, Sun Wukong, etc., appeared under this Shenyue with a surprised expression. Houtu. They sensed that Hou Tu is now the realm of a saint, but she who has been in reincarnation, has now left the Yin Cao Netherworld! "Yang Yu is back." Hou Tu opened his mouth, smiling like a flower, beautiful eyes very bright. "It''s Yang Yu, Yuanshi Tianzun and my Master... are all dead!" The Lord Tongtian also appeared, and he was directly taken from the Dao Palace and appeared in the Three Realms. "..." All around, everyone fell silent instantly, and no one could say a word of emotion or shock. If Yuanshi Tianzun died, then he would die too, but Dao Zu Hongjun, that is a saint of heaven! He died in Yang Yu''s hands? Master Tongtian didnt speak, he still didnt say anything, because... If you tell the people present that Dao Zu Hongjun was pinched to death by Yang Yu slapped him to death, he might scare him to death? "boom!" However, just when everyone was silent because of the shock, a roar suddenly remembered above the sky. Around this divine mountain, countless colorful rainbows began to emerge. One by one, intertwined and outlined together, covering all the gods and plains, as if depicting a sea of ??rainbow. And at the end of the Rainbow Sea, a cloud appeared, like a rainbow, generally colorful, but more beautiful and brighter. And above this colorful auspicious cloud, a person wearing a red robe with a fairy thread, and another red wedding gown that was so beautiful as to be suffocating, came slowly beside him. For a long time, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise and envy, Yang Yu stepped on the colorful auspicious clouds to the top of Shenyue and stood in front of Houtu. "Hou Tu, I once said that I was not qualified to be your Taoist companion at that time. However, I once promised and believed! one day I will appear in front of my eyes with the most beautiful wedding gown in the world, wearing a fairy red robe, stepping on colorful auspicious clouds and wearing the most beautiful wedding gown in the world. Marry you!" Yang Yu looked at Houtu, with only Houtu in his eyes, and said affectionately: "Now, I am here. On this day, at this time of public attention, stepping on the colorful clouds, wearing a red robe, and the most beautiful wedding gown in the world appeared before my eyes. Houtu, would you marry me and become my wife?" Yang Yu looked at Houtu, holding out the wedding dress that looked like the most beautiful silk thread and pattern in the world, and asked Houtu. Houtu looked at Yang Yu and the red wedding dress, with a deep smile on her mouth. At this moment, she seemed to be happy since she was born. "I do!" Yang Yu came from Houtu, without any extra words, came directly to Yang Yu, took over Yang Yu''s wedding dress, and put on the most beautiful wedding dress in the world. At this moment, Yang Yu and Houtu, who were wearing the fairy red robe and facing the most beautiful wedding dress in the world, stood facing each other, just like the most stunning clothes in the world. The two of them are like gods and goddesses, just looking at them, they envy and bless them in their hearts. At the top of the mountain, under the endless rainbow sea, Yang Yu smiled slightly, hugged Houtu''s body, and kissed Houtu''s lips for the second time. There is only sweetness and happiness in this kiss. Yang Yu and Hou Tu both embraced and kissed each other with a deep friendship, as if they could go to the sea and the rocks, and the earth would be deserted... "Cough cough cough..." A few minutes later, under Shenyue, someone finally couldn''t stand it, enduring the goose bumps, and coughing dryly. "Bow!" Er Gouzi also appeared, and screamed beside the wicked Taoist who was coughing out of time. "..." Yang Yu listened, and then turned to look at the wicked Taoist priest and Ergouzi, his face dark. "Your uncle, unethical declaration, dead dog, are you two looking for a fight?" Yang Yu spoke, speaking very silently. "Um, isn''t it just to remind you not to forget yourself too much, so that you don''t want to beat people?" The wicked Taoist Kong Xuan spoke, looking at Yang Yu with a strange expression. "Bow!" Er Gouzi did not speak, but called twice, and then ran to the Master Tongtian, avoiding the Taoist Qude from a distance. "Okay, it''s almost done." Master Tongtian smiled helplessly, and could only speak at this moment. Seriously, he couldn''t stand it just now, too tired... "Ok." Houtu stood beside Yang Yu, held Yang Yu''s hand, and nodded. "Let''s do it, let''s talk business." Yang Yu shrugged, and his expression gradually became serious, ready to tell about his return to Earth. Chapter 163 Return to Earth [3] "Talk about business, talk about business!" On the side, Zhuo Jiuyin, Xuan Ming and others also nodded quickly. They have lived for countless years and spent a long time with Houtu. They are brothers and sisters, and they can''t bear the crooked taste. 105 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 105 These single dogs can''t eat this dog food, it''s too sweet. "Okay, let''s talk about the things within these three realms first." Yang Yu nodded, then looked at everyone and said, "Within the Three Realms, just keep this look. Heaven, mortal, Yin Cao Difu, Heaven Realm, let your brother and sister host it." Yang Yu said, he has now completed the ultimate goal of the prehistoric world, and even Tiandao Hongjun was killed by him, so he can already return to Earth. "no problem." Zhuo Jiuyin and Xuanming did not refuse, and becoming the masters of the heavens would definitely have more advantages than disadvantages. "Also, in the Three Realms now, there should be no saints except the teacher Tongtian and Nuwa." Yang Yu spoke, looked at the Master Tongtian, and nodded. "The other saints were really killed by you?" Kong Xuan spoke, looking at Yang Yu with a very strange expression. "Yes, they are all dead." Yang Yu nodded. "You''re amazing!" Kong Xuan looked at Yang Yu, his expression even more weird. The accusations above Dao''s decrees that day turned out to be true! "Nv Wa Empress, you and my teacher, who will carry the heavenly way?" After that, Yang Yu spoke and looked at the Master Tongtian and Empress Nuwa. He is about to leave, so in the Three Realms where there is no enemy, he naturally has to deal with follow-up matters. Otherwise, it is not a good thing to wait for the Master Tongtian and Empress Nuwa to fight again because they are fighting for the way of heaven. "Let Tongtian go, with you as a disciple, he is obviously more suitable." Empress Nuwa spoke calmly, and didn''t seem too disappointed. Because, after the Lord Tongtian bears the Tao of Heaven, she is the only saint, and in some cases, she is better than the Lord Tongtian. "Thank you." Yang Yu looked at Houtu and bowed slightly. Empress Nuwa looked at Yang Yu, smiled lightly, nodded and said, "You''re welcome." Yang Yu looked at the others and said, "I...I''m leaving, and go back to my original world." Yang Yu spoke, and didn''t mean to make up any lie, so he said it directly. Everyone didn''t answer the conversation, but looking at Yang Yu, there was a bit of a shock in his heart, slowly calming down. "Does anyone want to leave with me?" Yang Yu spoke and looked at the nine disciples of Bodhi Patriarch and others. "Go, of course. Now you have beaten through this prehistoric world. It''s so boring to stay." However, the first to speak turned out to be the wicked Taoist Kong Xuan with a smile on his face. "That''s right, you have beaten it through here. It''s boring to stay. Go to another world and wait for the emperor to beat it through!" Er Gouzi also took over the conversation, looking forward to it. "Dead dog, you must leave with me. In that world, I need a housekeeper." Yang Yu looked at Er Gouzi and said. Zhang Jie is just an ordinary person on the earth, and Ergouzi, who happens to be a bodyguard, will not be noticeable. "Wow!" Er Gouzi yelled, very upset. "Let''s go too." Qi Guang nine people looked at each other, and then they also wanted to leave with Yang Yu. They have already visited all over the Three Realms, and it is really good to see another world. "Row." Yang Yu nodded, and finally talked with Tongtian Guru, Nuwa Empress, Zhuo Jiuyin, Xuan Ming and others, and directly took Kong Xuan, Er Gouzi and nine seniors and sisters to leave. "System, come back." Yang Yu spoke, holding Houtu''s hand, communicating the system. "Noble host, you can return to the system space, but others can''t." The system opens. "Send it outside the earth first. I will pick them up later. By the way, send them some common sense of the earth." Yang Yu spoke, nodding. "Honorable host, this begins your return journey!" The system quickly responded, and then a ray of brilliance hovered around Yang Yu and the others, directly enshrouding Yang Yu and the others. "Om!" In the next second, Yang Yu and others all disappeared and left the prehistoric world. Even before the Empress Nuwa and the leader of Tongtian hadn''t sensed anything, Yang Yu and others disappeared out of thin air. "Om..." In the system space, Yang Yu''s figure appeared again. "Honorable host, congratulations on your triumphant return!" In the system space, the familiar golden ball of light emerged, and the sound of the system was heard. "This time, is it over?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and he felt much better. "Well, the experience of the first world is over." The system responded and said very satisfied: "And, noble host, your performance is really amazing!" "Nothing, just behave normally." Yang Yu smiled slightly, nodded and said. "Honorable host, the settlement of your first world has ended, do you want to start browsing?" The golden ball of light spoke again and asked Yang Yu. "Let''s see." Yang Yu nodded. From the final battle of the prehistoric world to the present, he has never seen the system panel and his attributes. Host: Yang Yu [Super Extreme VIP] Level: Saint Peak [Level 179] Goldfinger: Six Emperor Eyes talent:?????????+Decide on spiritual talent Perception:?????????+Decide on the ability of enlightenment toughness:?????????+Determine mood, tenacity, etc.Gong method: "Six Paths of Reincarnation" "Has the saint peaked?" Yang Yu looked at his realm and nodded, quite satisfied. Karma burned his body and burned Yang Yu directly from the pinnacle of the quasi-sage to the pinnacle of the saint. The system did not say anything, but he was obviously very satisfied with Yang Yu''s performance today. "Have them gotten the common sense of the earth for Houtu?" After a moment of contemplation, Yang Yu spoke, preparing to return to Earth. "It has been completed, and now they are all waiting for their host in the universe beyond the earth." The system responds. "That''s fine, then send me directly to the universe." Yang Yu nodded, he wanted to put Hou Tu and others down first. "can." The system responded, and then directly said that Yang Yu sent the system space and descended into the universe. "Yang Yu!" When Hou Tu and others saw Yang Yu appear, they suddenly smiled, and they all flew to Yang Yu''s side. "How is your understanding of the earth?" Yang Yu spoke, smiling at Houtu and the others. "This world... very interesting." Hou Tu opened her mouth, her eyes flickering. Because the earth where Yang Yu is located is like countless years after their prehistoric world, Houtu feels weird. Yang Yu shook Houtu''s hand and smiled slightly. Earth civilization... is really special. Chapter 164 The Star River Lord has come, and will enter a new world!four "Your world is really boring, there is no cultivator, and you can''t kill people, what every way..." The wicked Taoist Kong Xuan looked at Yang Yu with a speechless expression on his face. "That is, I thought that when you came back this time, you would be able to give birth to such a wicked world, no matter how advanced it is than the wild world, right?" Ergouzi spoke, but also very speechless, very not cold about the laws and social systems of the earth. "I think this world is quite interesting." On the side, Qi Guang and others spoke, very interested in the civilization of this earth. "Yes, the civilization of the Weifang world is too far apart from our primordial world. Moreover, many legends say that our primordial world is really special." An Wenxing said that he was interested in the civilization of the earth, and he was very curious about the earth civilization that was systematically transmitted by Journey to the West, Fengshen Bang, Shanhaijing and so on. "You guys know what a fart, we two are quasi-sages now, and the goal is to be holy, okay?" Kong Xuan glared at the nine people and spoke very silently. Knowing that the earth didn''t even have a practitioner, he might as well be in the prehistoric world. "Well, what are you complaining about, maybe this civilization is your aura, there are no practitioners here, but there is a boundless mysterious universe, maybe it can make it easier for you to break through the saints than the prehistoric world?" Yang Yu looked at Kong Xuan and said silently. "Forget it, let''s stroll around the earth first." Kong Xuan waved his hand with a nonchalant appearance. "Dead dog, you can only stay on the earth and help me protect a person." Yang Yu spoke, looked at Er Gouzi, and said lightly. "Wang, my emperor..." "Shut up, there is no one to refute!" Yang Yu stared directly, then lifted it up, and was about to take everyone to the earth. "Everyone, wait a minute!" However, just as Yang Yu and others were preparing to go to the earth, a magnificent voice suddenly sounded in the void, and an infinite coercion enveloped them, directly imprisoning Yang Yu and others in the void. "Above the saint of heaven?" Yang Yu''s face suddenly sank, and he looked into the boundless universe in disbelief. In the universe where the earth is, there is such a terrifying powerhouse? "Who are you...?!" 106 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 106 Before long, in the universe beyond the earth, a golden figure more magnificent than the stars emerged. This is a humanoid creature with eight wings, like an invincible bird. At this moment, a pair of bright eyes stared at Yang Yu and others, shining with cold light. "Earthling." Yang Yu frowned and looked at this phantom. "No, you are a human being on the earth, until they are not..." The golden figure speaks indifferently, and every word said, it must be said that the gods are whispering as magnificent and sacred: "Moreover, you are no longer pure, your strength comes from the world where these people live. It''s like... some world in the earth myth!" This golden figure seemed to know everything, looking at Yang Yu quietly, and said indifferently. "What do you mean?" Yang Yu frowned, looking at the golden figure coldly. "You and these people shouldn''t exist in the galaxy. They don''t belong to this universe, and you...I don''t like the smell of blood on you, so you either go outside the galaxy or... die!" The golden figure spoke, looking at Yang Yu and the others, with an indifferent expression and a confident tone in his tone. And in fact, it is true that the existence of a heavenly saint can pinch Yang Yu and others to death, just like Yang Yu pinched the Taoist ancestor Hongjun to death in the first place! "Because of this, you are going to kill us?" Yang Yu frowned deeply. He didn''t like the feeling of being broken when he had just returned to Earth and thought he would be able to live a peaceful life! "I am the ruler of this galaxy, and the entire galaxy is under my rule. Why not kill you?" The golden figure spoke indifferently and gave a general laugh, full of disdain and loftyness. "The most annoying is people like you!" Yang Yu glanced at the golden figure, then looked towards Houtu, and said very seriously: "Wait for me, after a while, I will kill him!" Yang Yu smiled softly, and his figure disappeared in place. And the entire universe, at this moment, completely stopped! "System, can I go to the second world now?" And Yang Yu, once again appeared in the system space, looking at the golden ball of light in front of him, his face was very helpless. Originally, he thought that after returning, he could go to the earth to live a leisurely life. However, who would have thought that suddenly a defiant Galactic Master suddenly jumped out and would kill people when he came up. "Noble host, of course!" The system spoke, and said with certainty. "After returning from the second world, my level will be added directly above my 179 level, right?" Yang Yu nodded, and then asked very heavily. "Honorable host, this is the privilege of the Super Supreme VIP. If you reach level 100 in the second world, your level will reach level 279 after returning." The system responded with a certainty. "Well, give me a gateway to go through the second world." Yang Yu spoke directly and waited for him to come back to see if he would kill the Star River Master. "Host, please keep in mind that every time you enter a new world, your golden finger and the level and skills of the previous world will be temporarily cleared. Only talent can completely take you to the next world. When you return, Unified settlement, superimposed together." The system opens, and Yang Yu needs to inform in advance before entering the second world. "Okay, choose the system panel for me to enter the world." Yang Yu nodded, understanding the system''s approach. Otherwise...just with Yang Yu''s sage''s peak state, no matter which world he goes to, he is almost in his peak state, how can he practice? "Please choose the host!" The system panel jumped out. This time, there was nothing to filter out what kind of world, but three interfaces appeared-novel, film, animation. Yang Yu looked at and clicked on the animation interface. He felt that it would not take too long for these worlds to reach the peak. However, after looking around, Yang Yu shook his head, then returned to the novel interface. Although the time spent in the animation world is indeed not long, the level of promotion is really limited. In the end, Yang Yu selected two worlds-"Douluo Continent" and "Fights Break Sphere". "Both of these two worlds are almost at level 100, but if you really want to talk about it, Douluo will be quick." After hesitating for a moment, Yang Yu directly made a choice, looked at the golden ball of light, and said lightly: "Prepare me to cross, go to the Douluo Continent World!" Chapter 165 Douluo, Yang Yu, the fallen prince![One more thanks to Qijiao for the 10000 reward] "Host, there is another thing, please choose your golden finger after entering the second world." The system opens, removes the panel selected to travel through the world, and closes another panel again. "Still three?" Yang Yu looked at the system panel and the names and introductions of the three items on it, his expression solemn. This golden finger cannot be randomly selected, because it is also extremely important to yourself in the real world and in the future! Subsequently, Yang Yu continued to look at the system panel: Xingyu Divine Halberd: It is made from the sacrifice of one universe, and contains one universe and infinite laws. It is unparalleled in power and is a supreme divine weapon. Time and Space Sacred Ruler: For the time and space Saint King of the seven-level small universe, he sacrificed his life to the saint soldiers. It has infinite power, reversible time and space, reversing time and space between swings, and reversing chaos in the void. Infinite Deity Costume: The supreme treasure assembled from the world''s most powerful auxiliary deity equipment, carrying the will of the universe, and all the god equipment born are unknown... The three items are different from the three physiques when entering the world of Journey to the West. Entering the Douluo continent world, the three golden fingers are all equipment! Two artifacts, a somewhat mysterious piece of equipment. "This..." Yang Yu looked at him and hesitated. The Xingyu Divine Halberd sounded extremely domineering, not to mention it was made from a small universe, and you knew it was extremely powerful. As for the Time and Space Sacred Ruler, Yang Yu doesn''t care too much... Because he didn''t even understand what a seven-level small universe was, let alone understand the strengths and weaknesses of the Sacred Ruler of Time and Space. As for the last infinite costume, Yang Yu sounded very curious and very hopeful to get it. However, an auxiliary divine outfit made Yang Yu hesitate, because this infinite divine outfit most likely has no attack power! If he went to the Douluo Continent World and became an auxiliary spirit master, Yang Yu estimated that he would cry to death. "System, can I use the spells of the Primordial World in Douluo Continent?" Yang Yu spoke with a helpless expression on his face. If it can be used, it is not unacceptable to become an auxiliary spirit master. "Only auxiliary capabilities are universal, and attack methods are prohibited." The system responded and it was impossible to give Yang Yu a chance to hang up. Otherwise, just with Yang Yu''s spells in the prehistoric world, you can cross and do not know how many worlds! "Then I''m asking a question, the cheats given to me by the system won''t be counted above my own talent, right?" Yang Yu looked at the system and continued to ask. In Douluo Continent, the awakened spirit is the spirit that awakens itself. If the gold finger is not included, then Yang Yu is very likely to be a twin spirit. "Yes, gold finger is not counted in the host you." The system responds. "Okay, I choose the infinite god outfit for the golden finger!" Yang Yu said, speaking directly. The infinite god outfit should be the strongest auxiliary treasure. For Yang Yu, it may be of great use in the future! "OK, after entering the next world, it will be transformed into a suitable form for you." The system responded, then removed the system panel and began to prepare to cross the portal. Yang Yu was not in a hurry either, anyway, each crossing would take no more than one second at most. After waiting for a while, in front of Yang Yu, a golden portal began to gradually build. "Ding, the construction of the passage through the portal is completed, the target Journey to the West." When the portal was completely constructed, the system prompt sounded at this time. Yang Yu didn''t wait, he stepped into the golden portal, his figure instantly disappeared from the system space, and he entered a new world again! ... At this moment, in another world, in an extremely luxurious and magnificent palace, Yang Yu''s eyes opened. "Ok?" Yang Yu looked around with a strange expression on his face. Own, is this the offspring of a certain giant in Douluo Mainland? However, Yang Yu did not rush to figure out his life experience, but took the lead in looking at his attribute panel: Host: Yang Yu [Super Supreme VIP] Level: Mortal [Level 0] Goldfinger: Infinite God outfit talent:?????????+Decide on spiritual talent Perception:?????????+Decide on the ability of enlightenment toughness:?????????+Determine mood, tenacity, etc.Gong Method: None "Sure enough, it''s all cleared." Yang Yu watched his level become zero and shook his head. Then Yang Yu stood up and squeezed his fist, scary with little strength. "At about six years old, he is just a kid." Yang Yu sensed his own strength and sighed again. From the peak of a saint to become a mortal again, this kind of gap is really hard to describe. "Yang Yu, I''ve come out, do you know what day it is? I''m still sleeping there!" However, when Yang Yu was in a daze, he suddenly thought of a very sharp voice outside the hall. "Eunuch?" Yang Yu frowned, and his face was strange when he heard this male voice that was as sharp as a woman. He... won''t be a prince? However, an eunuch always calls his name directly, and he seems to be in a bad position. "Boom!" In the next second, an eunuch with an arrogant look and an arrogant attitude walked in, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were full of disdain and indifference. "Is there anything?" Yang Yu frowned and spoke, his face very speechless. Twice, once became a wild species in the palace, and now it is very likely to become the unwelcome prince. System, is there a bad taste in this respect? "Yeah, His Royal Highness the Third Prince is quite energetic today." The eunuch looked at Yang Yu who was frowning, and suddenly said yin and yang strangely. "Just let it go if you have a fart, get out of it if it''s fine." Yang Yu frowned and spoke, most uncomfortable with this kind of villain. 107 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 107 "Hey, the third prince is quite angry today. I really don''t understand that you, the trash prince who may not even be able to awaken a martial soul, have the guts to be angry with the miscellaneous family." The eunuch looked at Yang Yu, his face was much colder, and he didn''t mean to fear the prince Yang Yu. "Just say something." Yang Yu frowned deeply, looking at the eunuch, his tone became cold. At the end of the day, he didn''t want to say anything. When the time came to awaken the spirit and obtain the spirit ring, Yang Yu didn''t mind killing a few people to try. "Humph, today is the day when Wuhun Palace comes to my Beilan Kingdom to awaken the spirit of the prince and ministers." The eunuch looked at Yang Yu, but didn''t say anything strange. Today''s Yang Yu is too indifferent, and he doesn''t have the anger of the yin and yang weird and ironic before. Then there is no fun, and he resumes that arrogant appearance. "If you lead the way, I''ll go by myself." Yang Yu said, his expression flat. "The miscellaneous family has other things." The eunuch spoke nonchalantly, and didn''t even glance at Yang Yu. Yang Yu didn''t say anything, he walked directly outside the palace. However, after returning this time, Yang Yu must study the system theory well. Super supreme VIP, does the identity in every world need so much blood and waste? Lao Tzu is a genius! Chapter 166 Martial Soul Awakens [2] After leaving the palace, Yang Yu didn''t find anyone to help lead the way. Because Yang Yu could understand many things from the attitude of the eunuch just now. My own identity this time is an extremely terrible identity! "However, listening to this eunuch, I may be a waste that Wuhun doesn''t have?" Yang Yu''s face was a little weird. Although he didn''t quite understand what martial spirit the royal family of Beilan Kingdom was, it seemed that Yang Yu didn''t have that kind of talent. "Hey, I really don''t like Diaosi counterattack." Yang Yu sighed helplessly, and walked in the huge Xianghuang Palace, looking for the place where Wuhun Hall arranged for Wuhun awakening this time. Before long, Yang Yu followed a few children around the age of six or seven to a magnificent hall in the palace. "Well, the martial soul awakening place here is really luxurious." Yang Yu looked at the grand hall, which was several hundred square meters, but there was nothing in it. On both sides of the main hall, there are six huge stones forming a six-pointed star array, and a blue crystal ball suspended in the air. "A six-pointed star array for awakening a martial soul and a crystal ball for testing soul power." Yang Yu watched from the side, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "You trash, finally here?" However, as Yang Yu looked around, all the seven children who had arrived in the hall looked at Yang Yu. Among them, a faintly leader who also wore royal clothes looked at Yang Yu and immediately laughed ironically. "His Majesty the Three Princes, you have been confirmed by your majesty and the enshrining adult that you don''t have the talent for divine auxiliary orders, why do you still come here to be boring?" Looking at Yang Yu, the other children also began to speak, their faces full of mockery. "Can you shut up, a bunch of little ghosts, the hair is not all grown." Yang Yu looked at the group of bear children in front of him and spoke very speechlessly. "Yang Yu, what did you say?!" "Yang Yu, you are very arrogant today, do you want to be beaten?" The other bear children beside the lead child all looked at Yang Yu with wide-eyed eyes, and the anger of the bear children rose. "Huh, a trash, today''s Wuhun awakening is your final sentence of death. What''s the point of struggling before you die?" The leading prince looked at Yang Yu, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was cold. The same prince, even if Yang Yu is a waste, he may be the heir to the throne, he naturally hates Yang Yu. "is it?" Yang Yu looked at the prince, didn''t want to say anything, walked to the side, and immediately closed his eyes and took a nap. A group of bear kids.Yang Yu really didn''t want to talk about it. The seven bear children stared at Yang Yu and wanted to say something, but in the end they stopped, did not speak any more, and began to wait on the sidelines. The quiet time passed quickly, and half an hour later, outside the hall, a sound of footsteps made everyone''s eyes open. "Are you ready?" The eunuch, who was a little rickety, came up first, looked at Yang Yu and the eight others, and asked. "Ready!" The other seven nodded quickly, their eyes looking at the eunuch filled with excitement. "Okay, line up, this time in the Spirit Hall, a powerful soul emperor will awaken your spirit, so don''t ask!" Seeing the eunuch speak, in the end, his gaze swept over Yang Yu fiercely, with a strong warning sign. "laugh!" Yang Yu sneered and said nothing, but stood quietly to the side, saying nothing. However, seeing that the eunuch didnt care about Yang Yu anymore, outside the hall, a middle-aged man wearing a snow-white costume and a black cloak walked in. On his chest, there was a six-handed sword carved with it. Badge. This is the strong man from the Wuhun Hall, as the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor! "Come here, everyone." The middle-aged man opened his mouth, greeted Yang Yu and others towards the six-pointed star formation in a very friendly voice. Yang Yu didn''t move, but the other seven rushed over in a swarm, and they couldn''t wait to look at the middle-aged man. "Okay, since you are all nobles of the Beilan Kingdom, you must be very clear about the awakening of the spirit, so I won''t say more, please invite the first child to come and start the awakening of the spirit." The middle-aged man smiled and nodded. Then, inside his body, a pair of compasses quickly condensed. Under his feet, six spirit rings, one white, two yellow, two purple, and one black, emerged one after another. "I''ll come first!" The prince stepped out first and stepped directly into the six-pointed star formation, staring fiercely at the six spirit rings of the middle-aged man. Six-ringed soul emperor, his heart is extremely yearning! "Work hard!" The middle-aged man opened his mouth, gave a low voice, and then urged the compass, passing out wisps of soul power into the prince. It didn''t take long before, in the prince''s body, a very special ancient decree appeared, on which was inscribed the word "Fu" with a dragon flying and dancing. "Divine Assistant Order, the inheritance martial spirit of the Royal Family of the Beilan Kingdom, although weaker than the Qibao Glazed Pagoda, it can become the Nine Rings, and the spirit skills involve a very wide range of top auxiliary martial spirits." The middle-aged man looked at this ancient order, smiled and nodded, obviously very fancy and admired. "God''s help? Because of the infinite god outfit, so came to the royal family of this kingdom?" Yang Yu watched from the side, her eyes flickering. Infinite God outfit, the strongest auxiliary treasure! In Douluo Continent, this divine assistant order may be the spirit closest to Yang Yu''s infinite divine outfit. "His Royal Highness, please come and test your soul power under the crystal ball!" The middle-aged man spoke, looked at the prince, and said with a smile. "it is good!" The fourth prince nodded, walked out of the six-pointed star array, and when he passed by Yang Yu towards the crystal ball on the other side of the hall, he suddenly raised his head, very proud. Yang Yu said nothing but watched quietly. "Level 8 spirit power, I would like to congratulate the Royal Family of Beilan Kingdom for the birth of a genius like the Fourth Prince!" Soon, the soul power test was over, and the middle-aged man looked at the fourth prince with great surprise, and then congratulated the old eunuch on the side. "Not bad." The old eunuch nodded very satisfied, and looked at the four princes with admiration. "Humph!" The fourth prince smiled triumphantly, and the eyes that looked at Yang Yu were full of triumph. "Next person." The middle-aged man in the Wuhun Hall spoke and looked at the others. "Ahem... Third Prince, you come first." On the side, the old eunuch''s eyes flickered, and a dry cough stopped the other six children, and then looked at Yang Yu with a cold smile on his mouth. "Okay, I''ll do it if I come, awaken early and end early." Yang Yu shrugged, no longer stood in the corner, and walked towards the six-pointed star formation surrounded by six huge rocks in the hall with a calm expression. Chapter 167 The Waste of Twin Martial Spirits?three The six-pointed star formation surrounded by six big rocks is used to awaken the martial soul. At this moment, Yang Yu stood in it, quietly looking at the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor not far away, and shook his head. This spirit ring configuration is also scumbag. However, the soul emperor of the Wuhun Palace didn''t seem to care about Yang Yu too much. Without saying a word, he immediately started to activate the compass, condensing wisps of soul power, and flew into Yang Yu''s body. Yang Yu forced his eyes and began to focus on the martial soul in his body. Awakening a martial soul is to use a force of will to draw out the martial soul in the body and become the most powerful weapon of the soul master! And now, Yang Yu was sensing the Martial Soul hidden in his body. In the past few minutes, in Yang Yu''s body, a very powerful force began to speed, condensed within Yang Yu''s body, making Yang Yu feel an extremely strange feeling. At this moment, he seemed to be the god who ruled everything, the supreme being who ruled the heavens and worlds! "Om!" And after this power awakened and emerged in Yang Yu''s body, waves of fluctuations were also born in Yang Yu''s eyebrows at this moment, which were so weak that no one could even detect it. However, at the center of Yang Yu''s eyebrows, at this moment, another very simple and mysterious rune appeared, condensed in the center of Yang Yu''s eyebrows. "All right." However, before Yang Yu realized the awakening of these two powers, the voice of the Soul Emperor of the Wuhun Hall remembered, with a disappointment. With the spirit power of the Soul Emperor of the Wuhun Hall dissipating, the rune in the center of Yang Yu''s eyebrows and the power that seemed to dominate everything in Yang Yu''s body dissipated, and the rune in the center of the eyebrows no longer appeared. "Lord Soul Emperor, what kind of martial spirit did His Highness the Third Prince awaken?" The old eunuch looked at the Soul Emperor of Wuhun Hall and asked with a sneer. The third prince... surely there is no martial spirit! "The Third Prince?" The soul emperor of Wuhun Hall frowned slightly, and looked at Yang Yu in a puzzled manner. Logically speaking, Yang Yu, as the heir of the Royal Family of the Beilan Kingdom, should be able to awaken Wuhun as a divine assistant, right? but "His Royal Highness the Three Princes, there is no Martial Spirit." At this moment, the Soul Emperor of the Spirit Hall spoke, his face was full of doubts, he had never seen this happen before. 108 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 108 "Hey, it really is a waste without a spirit!" "It''s a waste, there really is no Martial Soul!" "Unsurprisingly, the feelings of your majesty and the worshipper are not wrong. This guy is a trash, and he doesn''t even possess the Martial Spirit God Assistant Order passed down by the royal family!" On the side, the little kids who were cut in by Yang Yu looked at Yang Yu, their faces full of irony. A prince can''t even awaken the inheritance martial spirit, isn''t it a waste? "It''s really embarrassing to our royal family. Just like you, you are worthy of being my brother and the first heir to the throne?" The fourth prince snorted coldly, and looked at Yang Yu with extremely cold eyes, with a playful and ironic expression on his face. "..." Yang Yu walked out of the six-pointed star formation, and did not go to test his spirit power under the crystal ball, but scanned the bear children with a strange expression. Then, Yang Yu looked at his property panel: Host: Yang Yu [Super Extreme VIP] Level: Mortal [Level 10] Goldfinger: Infinite God outfit talent:?????????+Decide on spiritual talent Perception:?????????+Decide on the ability of enlightenment toughness:?????????+Determine mood, tenacity, etc.Gong Method: None Twin martial arts souls are inherently full of soul power. In your eyes, they are just trash? My God, you big guys, you can''t afford to explode! Yang Yu turned and left speechlessly, and then walked directly outside the hall. He really couldn''t stay any longer, without attaching a spirit ring, to frighten this group of people, he really couldn''t get along with these people. Yang Yu left, but it did not affect the other people''s awakening of the martial soul. The old eunuch also sent a few eunuchs to leave in the middle of the imperial palace and to the residence of the emperor in the imperial city. As for Yang Yu, after awakening the Martial Soul, he returned to his palace and began to carefully understand the power of the two Martial Souls. The first is that after awakening, Yang Yu seems to be incarnate as a dominating martial soul. This martial soul is very special. It is not a weapon martial soul, nor is it a beast martial soul, a plant system or even an elemental martial soul. It feels to Yang Yu that this martial soul is Yang Yu himself, and everything about Yang Yu himself is the first martial soul. "Ontology Wuhun?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and his face was a little puzzled, and he was still a little confused about what this Martial Soul was. However, the possibility of being the spirit of the main body is very high. At this moment, Yang Yu, after the spirit of the martial arts, has not changed, because he is the spirit itself! "The body spirit... is very strong!" The corners of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a smile, very satisfied with this martial soul. Because the body spirit is definitely an extremely powerful assault martial spirit, it is the best match for Yang Yu who has chosen the infinite god outfit, the strongest auxiliary artifact. As for the second martial soul, it was naturally an infinite god outfit. What Yang Yu didn''t expect was that this martial soul didn''t even have a body, but a magical rune was condensed between Yang Yu''s forehead. "The twin martial arts wastes without martial spirits, alas, you will come out the system!" Yang Yu felt for a long time, and finally squeezed his stomach to call out the system. "Honorable host, why do you need help?" The system''s response sounded immediately, still respectful. "Let''s talk about it, tell me, as a super VIP, why do I become this kind of dog-blooded identity when I cross the world twice?" Yang Yu spoke, asking the system very speechlessly. "Honorable host, this is not the intention of this system. It just deals with the host''s identity, your fiance''s identity, and the handling of cheats. There are too many restrictions. In the end, you can only choose this identity." The system hurriedly spoke with a deep apology. "Give me such a disgusting identity, and blame me?" Yang Yu spoke and said lightly. "No, no, noble host, all this is the incompetence of this system, and it has nothing to do with the noble host!" The system responded quickly and said quickly. "Then, your incompetence will make me bear it for no reason, although it is not impossible, but is it not so good as a system that gives Super Supreme VIP?" Yang Yu spoke and said lightly again, but there was a smile at the corner of his mouth. "Honorable host, the dereliction of this system has brought you discomfort. As a system that serves the super VIP, it can provide the host with one-time help." The system hurriedly responded, adhering to the belief of serving the super supreme VIP, and applauded Yang Yu. Chapter 168 Don''t bully young people to be poor!four "Do you offer help?" Yang Yu looked at the system, the corners of his mouth smiled more intensely, nodded, and continued: "I want to think about it, this is better than helping." The system did not answer the call, and has been quietly waiting for Yang Yu''s reply. Yang Yu pondered for a moment, then his eyes lit up, and he looked at the system and said, "Give me a place to get the first spirit ring. The stronger the better, it can be slightly dangerous." Yang Yu knew very well in his heart, as his current twin martial spirit was said to be a waste status without martial spirit, obtaining the first spirit ring might be the most troublesome thing. Because it is impossible for the Beilan Kingdom to help Yang Yu get the spirit ring. Therefore, Yang Yu''s biggest difficulty at present is not to solve the identity problem, but to obtain the first spirit ring! Therefore, he wants to obtain the most powerful first spirit ring he can obtain from the system, where is it! Otherwise, waiting for Yang Yu to find it by himself, even if he goes to the Star Dou Great Forest, with his experience in the Journey to the West, he will be able to obtain a century-old spirit ring after reaching the sky, which is the weakest one! "Noble host, this system has screened out the most powerful first spirit ring in Douluo Continent that might suit you." After the system was silent for a long time, he spoke, and used the system panel to condense a map for Yang Yu. "..." Yang Yu looked at this map, looked at the soul beast and the level marked on it, his face turned from plain to ecstasy! His first spirit ring... may be going against the sky! "Boom!" "Where is the third prince, come out, your majesty wants you to see him." However, just when Yang Yu was memorizing this map, the gate of the palace was kicked open again, and the eunuch from the last time walked in very domineeringly, even more unscrupulous than before. However, it was also normal. Yang Yu was confirmed to be a waste without Wuhun this time, unlike before, it was just a guess. "What is it looking for me again?" Yang Yu said, his face was very speechless, and he wanted to call the system out again for a good blackmail. What kind of shit is this Nima? "His Royal Highness, why bother with so much? Don''t you know when you go to your majesty''s residence?" The eunuch looked at Yang Yu and sneered, his eyes full of gloat. "lead the way." Yang Yu shook his head, stood up, and said flatly. "His Royal Highness, there are other things in the miscellaneous family. You should still find it yourself as before." The eunuch glanced at Yang Yu, but it was yin and yang weirdly speaking, and he didn''t mean to lead the way. Yang Yu frowned slightly, and then directly picked up a teapot. "Boom!" Yang Yu slammed it and cracked the porcelain teapot, leaving the part that Yang Yu held in his hand. The sharp and pointed notch looked extremely dazzling. "Do you lead the way, or wait for me to kill you before letting others lead the way?" Yang Yu held the broken teapot and looked at the eunuch calmly. "Asshole, you trash dare to threaten the miscellaneous family!?" The eunuch was immediately angry and pointed at Yang Yu, because the anger was constantly shaking. "Boom!" However, Yang Yu''s figure suddenly appeared. Although not very shocking, for an eunuch who had no martial arts spirit, Yang Yu wanted to kill him easily. "Puff!" The blood line shot past, and on the broken teapot in Yang Yu''s hand, some minced meat and blood stained it red. "woo woo woo woo" The eunuch clutched his neck and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word, because Yang Yu had cut a hideous wound on his neck. "A lot of nonsense." Yang Yu threw the teapot aside, and then went directly outside the palace. As for the life and death of the eunuch, Yang Yu didn''t care. This time, Yang Yu found an eunuch and directly led him to lead the way, but quickly came to the study of the emperor of the Beilan Kingdom. However, as soon as he walked in, Yang Yu frowned, and the atmosphere in the entire study was too depressing. In the study at this moment, only three people were waiting. Two middle-aged men, a little girl Yang Yu met when Wuhun had just awakened. "What''s the matter?" Yang Yu frowned and looked at the three of them. "Boom!" "You rubbish thing, as my royal bloodline of the Beilan Kingdom, it turns out to be a martial soul without rubbish, so what can I ask?" In the study, a middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe roared, slammed his desk, and drank: "Kneel me down!" "Is it necessary, the waste will kneel down?" Yang Yu glanced at the middle-aged man lightly. This is his father in Douluo Mainland? "Asshole thing, you don''t listen to me anymore?!" The emperor of the Beilan Kingdom became even more angry, and pointed at Yang Yu with flushing red and cursed. "Just tell me something, don''t waste time." Yang Yu spoke calmly and glanced at the three of them again, calmly. Yang Yu''s performance at this moment is not like a six-year-old child, but more like an old monster! "You rebel..." "Your Majesty, don''t blame it in this way. This is not to blame the Three Princes." The emperor of the Beilan Kingdom wanted to shout angrily, and another middle-aged man on the side spoke up. "Brother Luo, it''s really this rebellious son...Oh!" The emperor of the Beilan Kingdom looked at the middle-aged man, and finally glared at Yang Yu, and shook his head with a look of helplessness. "Your Majesty, let''s talk about Qingcheng''s affairs as a third prince." The middle-aged man opened his mouth and bowed his hand to the emperor of the Beilan Kingdom. "That''s right, such a rebellious son can''t delay the life-long event of Allure!" The Emperor of the Beilan Kingdom nodded, then stared directly at Yang Yu, and said angrily: "You rebellious son, listen to me. From now on, stay in the palace obediently. You are not allowed to go anywhere, otherwise no one will give it to you if you die. You collect the corpse! Also, Luo Jifeng is here today for your marriage with Qingcheng. From now on, you and Qingcheng will never have any relationship!" The emperor of the Beilan Kingdom looked like iron and iron, and his angry old face turned red. 109 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 109 "Retired?" Yang Yu looked at this Luo worship, and the little girl beside her who kept her head down and said nothing, her expression was very strange. "You rebellious son, deaf or disabled, don''t you understand what you are saying for your father?" The emperor of the Beilan Kingdom slammed the desk again, shaking with anger. "His Royal Highness, Qingcheng will definitely be the proud girl of heaven in the future. Although I am also very uncomfortable in my heart,... Qingcheng will really not be with you in the future." Luo Jifen also spoke, and said to Yang Yu with a helpless expression. Yang Yu looked at his father who was on the verge of an explosion, and Luo Fu, with a very strange expression: "Today you look down on me so much, then wait for me! Hedong for thirty years, Hexi for thirty years, don''t bully the young and poor!" Chapter 169: Phoenix Mountain Range [1] Waste, divorce, this plot, Yang Yu would feel sorry for himself if it weren''t for this famous saying. But looking at Yang Yu, Luo Jifen and the Emperor of the Beilan Kingdom both looked very strange. Hedong for thirty years, Hexi for thirty years, Hey, your brother-in-law, you don''t even have a martial arts soul, you are a waste, what happened to people bullying you. In the end, the emperor of the Beilan Kingdom became extremely gloomy, where he placed his palm on the desk, shaking constantly. "..." Yang Yu looked at the situation and the look of his cheap daddy, his face changed suddenly, without saying anything, he ran out of the study. This cheap old man really wants to hit someone, how could Yang Yu stay in the study and wait for the hit. The emperor of the Beilan Kingdom was an eight-ringed Contra, Yang Yu was no opponent. "Your Majesty, it''s okay, the third prince should be a little younger, and then feel uncomfortable." Luo Zhouzong opened his mouth and said to the emperor of the Beilan Kingdom. "Nike!" The emperor of the Beilan Kingdom shouted angrily, and the anger in his heart remained constant. Luo Jifeng watched from the side and talked with his daughter Luo Qingcheng, the Emperor of the Beilan Kingdom. They did not have any unpleasantness due to their divorce, just like a normal incident. "The big thing is not good, the third prince... the third prince... he took a sword and rode out of the imperial city!" However, when the two confronted him, the calm in the study was broken again, and a soldier rushed in quickly. "what?" Both the emperor of the Beilan Kingdom and the worship of Luo were changed! ... On the other side of the moment, Yang Yu had left the Imperial City of the Beilan Kingdom, riding a Maxima, and headed directly to the border of the Beilan Kingdom. This time, Yang Yu''s goal was the location of the first spirit ring selected by the system! The Beilan Kingdom is a subsidiary country of the Tiandou Empire. At this moment, Yang Yu is going to the border between the Tiandou Empire and the Beilan Kingdom. The soul beast that can give Yang Yu the first spirit ring is there! Yang Yu''s goal is very clear, and he rushes to his destination. And this place has a very special name-Qifeng Mountain Range! Three days later, hurriedly, Yang Yu, who had been working day and night, finally reached the Qifeng Mountain Range! The Qifeng Mountain Range looks like a very ordinary mountain range. However, there are countless maple trees growing on the mountain, and these maple trees have never changed their color with the seasons. All year round, spring, summer, autumn and winter are all red as fire! And Yang Yu was standing at the foot of the Qifeng Mountain Range, looking at the incomparably gorgeous Qifeng Mountain Range, he was extremely excited! The soul beast screened for him by the system was extremely special. Whether Yang Yu could get it, there was a certain risk factor. However, if Yang Yu can get it, then Yang Yu''s first spirit ring will be extremely sky-defying! The Qifeng Mountain Range is just a small mountain range that coexists with the Star Dou Great Forest on the Douluo Continent! No one knows when it was born. Apart from this mountain range being more beautiful, it is also a great wonder of this mountain range that has attracted some spirit masters who study martial arts and spirit beasts to come here! Almost all the soul beasts on the Qifeng Mountains are soul beasts under a hundred years old. Even if there are soul beasts that have reached ninety-nine years, then they will be promoted to a hundred-year-old soul beast. Beasts, so almost all the soul beasts on this mountain are ninety-nine years old soul beasts, and these soul beasts are all fire attributes, no exceptions! Therefore, this spectacle has attracted many scholar-type soul masters to come here to observe. However, no one had come to obtain spirit rings, unless some ordinary people had to come back to Qifeng Mountain Range to obtain the spirit rings of ten-year spirit beasts. However, Yang Yu''s goal was obviously not a ten-year soul beast. His goal is a soul beast hidden in the Qifeng Mountain Range, even to be precise, it should be a divine beast! "In Qifeng Mountain Range, there are not many soul beasts, but most of them are fire-attribute soul beasts. The danger still exists!" Yang Yu tied the Chollima to the foot of the Qifeng Mountain Range, while he picked up the long sword he had taken from the guards and walked directly into the Qifeng Mountain Range. Inside the Huoyan Mountain, the maple leaves resembled fire, and the maple leaves above the maple trees were clustered together, as if a flame was rising. And above the mountains and earth below, countless maple leaves have been covered, even the fallen leaves are still as red as fire. "Compared with the Phoenix Wushu forest in Luofengpo, the whole is a red world." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, walking in the maple forest, and the rustling of the maple leaves accompanied Yang Yu all the way to the Qifeng Mountain Range. "Roar!" In the huge mountain range, Yang Yu avoided many soul beasts all the way forward, but was still stopped in an open space in the mountain range, and a red-haired fire wolf stopped in front of Yang Yu. "Ninety-nine years... on the earth, these are all old monsters!" Yang Yu smiled helplessly, holding a long sword with a very serious expression. "Roar!" The fire wolf roared and rushed directly to Yang Yu, his eyes were red, as if he had seen some delicious food. "call" Yang Yu let out a suffocating breath and watched the fire wolf rush towards him, clenching the long sword in both hands, slightly gaining momentum, ready to stab at any time. "dead!" When the fire wolf roared and rushed to Yang Yu a few meters in front of him, Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his immature hands pushed the long sword into the fire wolf''s blood basin! "Puff!" And Yang Yu himself, at the moment the long sword inserted his head into the mouth of the fire wolf, his body slammed, moving four or five steps to the left. "Boom." Yang Yu and Fire Wolf fell to the ground almost at the same time. It''s just that Yang Yu staggered and fell, while the fire wolf died and fell to the ground. Yang Yu stood up and walked closer, drew out the long sword, held it in his hand, and continued on his way. As for the dim white spirit ring that began to gradually condense and float on the fire wolf''s body, it was directly ignored by Yang Yu. Ten years of spirit ring... he can''t look down on it. After that, Yang Yu walked for nearly half an hour, and finally came to the foot of an extremely high cliff. On the way, Yang Yu didn''t meet the soul beast again, so at this moment, looking at the cliff in front of him that seemed to be stained with blood because of something hit to death, the corner of Yang Yu''s mouth slightly raised. This is the destination of his trip! Inside this cliff, is the place where the spirit beast he obtained the first spirit ring this time is located! Yang Yu paced to the bottom of the cliff, pressed his palm on the cliff, and then began to beat with a strange pattern. "Om!" After a full ten minutes of percussion, in front of Yang Yu, the blood that stained the cliff suddenly became bright, and then it landed like a divine light, directly enveloping Yang Yu. Chapter 170 Flickering Mythical Beast [2] Qifeng Mountains, under a cliff. The resplendent blood was shining, peeling off the cliff and landing, covering Yang Yu''s even. "Om!" However, when the blood returned to peace and turned into blood stains on the cliff again, Yang Yu, who had struck under the cliff, had completely disappeared. Under the entire cliff, there was no trace of Yang Yu. "Rainy..." The maple trees in the Qifeng Mountain range moved against the wind, and the maple leaves were rubbing against each other and rustling. ... However, in another dimension, Yang Yu''s figure has fallen on the ground. "Sure enough it is you." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, looking at a phoenix tree and the creatures living on it not far in front of him, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "Who on earth are you, why do you know my sleeping place." The phoenix tree was hundreds of feet long, and Yang Yu was as small as an ant right now. And above the phoenix phoenix tree, there was a black nest, and a creature was entrenched in the black nest at this moment. The feathers all over his body are red like fire, and his eyes are as bright as the little sun-Phoenix! "I heard a legend, and then I came to try my luck." Yang Yu spoke and looked at the phoenix. After screening by the system, the most suitable for Yang Yu, the most powerful first spirit ring spirit beast is this beast-level phoenix! "What legend, in this world, there is no legend of me, let alone anyone knows my existence." Phoenix frowned and spoke. At this moment, his uncle Xi was crawling in the black nest, and he did not move on the 7th, looking extremely weak. "The legend of the gods." Yang Yu smiled slightly, staring at the beast Phoenix with brilliant eyes. "The God Realm... Do you know the God Realm?" Phoenix looked at Yang Yu, his expression became solemn. A six-year-old kid suddenly appeared in front of him and told him that it was because of the legend of the gods that he came here. How could it not shock him. "Want to hear me talk?" Yang Yu''s sacred beast Phoenix, his eyes flickered more and more. "You said." Phoenix looked at Yang Yu with an extremely serious expression. "In the legend of the God Realm, there is a very powerful god named Dragon God. It once triggered a war in the God Realm, causing great shocks in the entire God Realm, and during that period of time, the gods and beasts that died in the God Realm did not know the geometry." Yang Yu had a deep smile on his face, looking at the divine beast Phoenix, whose face was constantly changing, and continued: "And among them, there is a divine beast named Fire Phoenix. It is not the most powerful kind of divine beast, but it is still affected by the pond fish. , Yu Long Shen died in battle, was marked as the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King in the first battle, and fell into a plane after falling." "Who on earth are you... why do you know so much?!" In front of him, this sacred beast phoenix was obviously the fire phoenix in Yang Yu''s mouth. "Don''t worry, wait until I finish." Yang Yu squeezed his hands, and showed his sages peak and indifferent aura to the fullest. He looked at the fire phoenix and continued: "This divine beast, the fire phoenix, wants to be reborn from the ashes in the plane after its fall. This resurrection, restore the peak period, return to the gods. But unfortunately, he died so thoroughly that even the Phoenix Clan''s Nirvana from the ashes could not restore him. However, he was resurrected after all, but he was left with an unrecoverable injury, no different from a dead phoenix." Yang Yu smiled lightly, and at this moment, it was like a supremely strong man telling an interesting story as plain and comfortable. This made the face of Phoenix, who had been staring at Yang Yu on the side, very strange and shocked in his heart. 110 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 110 The mystery of his failure in Nirvana, even the gods who knew the battle of the God Realm might not understand it. Therefore, the Fire Phoenix is ??really a bit bluffed by Yang Yu at the moment, and it is both shocked and jealous for Yang Yu, a kid who is only six years old. "Fire Phoenix, I don''t know the legend I said, don''t you sound familiar?" Yang Yu looked at the fire phoenix, with strange brilliance in his eyes. This kind of brilliance, like that kind of big liar and thieves is definitely the most common, commonly known as-thief light! "That Phoenix Phoenix is ??me." The fire phoenix remained silent for a long time before speaking, looking at Yang Yu, with an extremely serious expression: "I fell in that god realm battle. Many gods knew about it, but I fell in this world to try to rebirth. But no god knows, why do you, a kid who is only six years old, know so clearly?" Fire Phoenix was extremely shocked, Yang Yu''s flicker made this Fire Phoenix instinctively feel that Yang Yu might be a terrifying powerhouse! Moreover, the aura and indifference shown by Yang Yu really looked like a powerful man. Therefore, the emotions in Fire Phoenix''s heart are extremely complicated at this moment, and I don''t know why he was caught by such a special kid after sleeping for so many years. "boom!" Yang Yu smiled without saying a word, but at this moment, his eyes condensed slightly, and he looked directly at Phoenix. At the same time, the monstrous killing intent of Yang Yu in the prehistoric world condensed in his eyes. "hiss!" In an instant, the fire phoenix was full of combat power, feeling that his entire body was as cold as an ice cave. The killing intent was so powerful that he felt terrified. "I am the king of the god realm-the god of evil. I am now like the god of good. I have practiced and practiced on the planes of the heavens. I am now practicing in this world and comprehending the practice." Yang Yu spoke, his expression was very indifferent, without the slightest unnaturalness. When he said this, he was calm and relaxed. The Fire Phoenix stared at Yang Yu, and his mental strength was also sensing Yang Yu''s mood swings. However, without any fluctuations, what Yang Yu said was the truth, not like lying at all. "The God of Evil..." The Fire Phoenix looked at Yang Yu without saying a word, his expression extremely shocked. He has also heard of the two kings of the gods, good and evil, but he has never seen them before. He only knows that they are very strong and strong, and they like to travel through the planes of heaven and practice. Now, Yang Yu''s flicker is almost without loopholes, making Fire Phoenix feel credible as high as 99%. "What do you want to do when you came to me?" Fire Phoenix asked, looking at Yang Yu, his expression became serious, and his name became a respect. "It''s not a big deal." The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and then calmly said: "You also know, what kind of practice in this world is? Now I have just awakened my motherland and need to obtain a spirit ring. I just remembered you, a sacred beast in the God Realm. I came here not far away to find you to cooperate and give you a way to return to the God Realm and restore your peak. Opportunity!" Yang Yu looked at the fire phoenix with a weird smile, and saw its long-lasting shocking color, he knew...Flicker succeeded! Chapter 171 Heaven Defying First Spirit Ring [3] "You mean, you want me to be your soul ring?" Fire Phoenix''s face suddenly sank, and his face turned a little cold when looking at Yang Yu. Although he was a god from the God Realm, he had been in Douluo Continent for a long time, and he knew more or less about the Douluo Continent. Wuhun, spirit ring, what Yang Yu said, is almost to let him die? "Fortunately, you are still the Shenshen Beast of the God Realm, how can you not understand what I mean." Yang Yu looked at the Fire Phoenix and shook his head speechlessly. "What do you want to do, just say it." The Fire Phoenix frowned and said, looking at Yang Yu very seriously. "Very simple things, why don''t you understand." Yang Yu sighed, shook his head, and began to explain: "The God Realm, the gods are qualified to resurrect some priests, that is to say, you become my spirit ring, as my help, waiting for me to become a god in the future. Its easy to go back to the God Realm and bring you back to life." Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the fire phoenix. "..." At this moment, the fire phoenix understood that a pair of eyes suddenly appeared with complicated rain tangled brilliance. "Becoming a god is not difficult for me." Yang Yu smiled slightly and calmly looked at the fire phoenix. "I know that if you are a true god of evil and fail to become a god, you will be able to return to the gods in the future..." The Fire Phoenix spoke, his tone filled with hesitation, after all, it was a matter of life and death. After becoming a spirit ring, if Yang Yu does not resurrect him in the future, it will be completely dead! Therefore, the fire phoenix at this moment hesitantly asked: "I want to know that you are here to experience the practice of this world, so why did you choose me as the soul ring? Just like other people on this plane, it is not enough to practice normally. Okay?" "Are you stupid? You can practice as a genius. Is it necessary for me to get along with ordinary people?" Yang Yu opened his mouth, showing contempt, with an attitude of supreme existence. After Fire Phoenix listened to it, he didn''t say a word, there was no way, no way to refute, Yang Yu said very reasonable! However, upon hearing this, Fire Phoenix began to feel a little moved, and finally said with an extremely serious voice: "If I become your soul ring, can you guarantee that I will be resurrected in the God Realm in the future?" The Fire Phoenix wanted to return to the God Realm, because he couldn''t stand his half-dead state. "Fire Phoenix, you need to know that resurrecting a beast is just a little bit bigger for me." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, continuing the attitude that he was the king of evil. The Fire Phoenix looked at Yang Yu, and he was silent for a long, long time. After a full hour of psychological struggle, Fire Phoenix''s eyes became firm and he said, "Okay, I promise you!" "Well, just use the sacrificial method of this world to become my martial soul''s first spirit ring." The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth suddenly rose up, looking at the Phoenix, excited. God beast! What if it becomes a spirit ring? Million Years Soul Ring? Ten thousand years of spirit ring? God-level spirit ring? Nima, which sounds great! "Yes, but your realm is too low now. One martial soul may not be able to carry my sacrifice and become a spirit ring. Therefore, I can be the first spirit ring of your two martial spirits!" The Fire Phoenix looked at Yang Yu and nodded. He, who was already completely determined in his heart, no longer hesitated. "That feeling is good!" Yang Yu nodded, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger, his mouth almost grinning. "Come here, sit under the phoenix phoenix tree, and I will start offering sacrifices. From now on, my divine power will be stored in the soul bone and gradually released." The Fire Phoenix spoke and motioned Yang Yu to go under the Phoenix Tree. "Is there a way to control the color of the spirit ring?" Yang Yu nodded, came to sit cross-legged under the Fengwu Tree, thought of something in the middle, and asked. "Yes." Fire Phoenix nodded. "Um... then make it the color of a ten-year spirit ring, I, I just don''t like being too public, I like low-key." Yang Yu nodded, said with a smile, then closed his eyes and began to wait for the sacrifice of the Fire Phoenix. The Fire Phoenix wanted to say something, but in the end he swallowed it back, looking at Yang Yu who looked calmly below, and his heart became firm again. The person in front of him may be his only hope for resurrection in the God Realm in the future! "Huh!" Thinking of this, the fire phoenix screamed for a long time, and the phoenix screamed throughout the world, with terrifying power, showing the mighty beast! Afterwards, the fire phoenix rose directly into the sky, and then its body disappeared, turning into ray of bright fire light, falling on to Yang Yu, crossing into Yang Yu''s body. "Well!" Yang Yu, who was sitting cross-legged below, suddenly felt a shock. At this moment, in his body, a stream of divine power like the water of the Yellow River is pouring into Yang Yu''s body madly! "Om!" At this moment, Yang Yu''s palm was slightly hot, and then, the infinite magical rune appeared in the center of Yang Yu''s eyebrows, and in Yang Yu''s body, the power that seemed to dominate everything began to fill every part of Yang Yu''s body. ! And the divine power pouring from the Fire Phoenix began to madly inject into Yang Yu''s two martial souls! A soul beast has to provide Yang Yu''s twin martial souls with the first soul ring at the same time. I have to say that the beast is strong! Moreover, this power seemed to be continuous and endless, still pouring down crazily. The feeling of the water of the Yellow River was rushing, and there was no sign of weakness! "Boom!" "Om!" It wasn''t until a white spirit ring appeared on Yang Yu''s head and under him at the same time that the divine power pouring into Yang Yu''s martial soul stopped. At this moment, the two spirit rings were completely solidified, and then they began to move beside Yang Yu, rising and falling, shining brightly. "Huh!" Above the Phoenix Tree, a terrifying phoenix sound resounded again in the unchanging flame, deafening! "boom!" The infinite flame also started to boil in an instant, constantly evolving and transforming. In the end, a pair of bright red phoenix wings condensed on the Phoenix Tree. This pair of phoenix wings is lifelike, each feather is red like fire, very gorgeous and bright, just like a pair of real phoenix wings! "Whether you are a god of evil or not, I only hope that after you become a god, you can remember the agreement between us and let me return to my hometown..." In the pair of phoenix wings, there was finally a wave of fluctuations that directly echoed in Yang Yu''s mind. "Don''t worry, I will become a god, and my character is absolutely guaranteed!" Yang Yu was silent for a moment, then directly responded. "Thank you!" The mental power fluctuations in the wings of the phoenix came out for the last time, and then it directly turned into a ray of light, and suddenly penetrated into Yang Yu''s body from the shoulder blades behind Yang Yu! Yang Yu''s first spirit ring has been attached. Now, what is left is the endless divine power and... soul bone of the Fire Phoenix! Chapter 172 Mutant Twin Martial Souls [4] The sacred beast Phoenix, that huge divine power, Yang Yu''s first spirit ring certainly cannot absorb all. Therefore, it is inevitable to be contained in the soul bone and slowly release as Yang Yu becomes stronger. And as the light penetrated into Yang Yu''s body, almost in an instant, above the shoulder blades of Yang Yu''s back, a pain deep into his soul swept out. The fusion of spirit bone is different from the fusion of spirit ring, pain is inevitable! But at this moment when Yang Yu merged with the soul bone born of the Fire Phoenix, the pain made Yang Yu tremble! Because, in Yang Yu''s body at this moment, it seems that there is a flame hammer madly attacking Yang Yu''s shoulder blades. The fiery burning sensation and the pain of being crushed by the bones are very human. Can bear it. The divine power of the fire phoenix was raging, and the power of the soul bone impacted within Yang Yu''s shoulder blades, crushing Yang Yu''s shoulder blades inch by inch, and the impact was turned into powder. Yang Yu clenched his teeth, even if he could endure the pain, but after all, it was painful and tormenting! Moreover, the pain is continuous, how terrifying the flames of the phoenix are, raging on Yang Yu''s back, and the burning sensation that seems to be burning all the time is also extremely terrifying. 111 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 111 However, after Yang Yu gritted his teeth and endured it for a full day and night, his face eased a little. Because, the fire phoenix''s soul bone had already crushed Yang Yu''s two shoulder blades, and all of them became powder and existed in Yang Yu''s body. And at this time, the Fire Phoenix''s soul bone finally began to fuse into Yang Yu''s body, and the scapula powder that was wrapped in Yang Yu''s body began to quickly condense in Yang Yu''s body, re-forming Yang Yu''s scapula. . The soul bone that Fire Phoenix gave to Yang Yu was not a torso bone, nor any of the six soul bones, but an external soul bone! In this way, another day and night passed in the time when this external spirit bone was condensed. After this, Yang Yu slowly opened his eyes, filled with surprises. "Wuhun, possess!" Yang Yu stood up, and then he let out his first martial arts soul with a low voice! At the same time, Yang Yu''s first spirit ring suddenly lit up at this moment, and the snow-white brilliance was extremely bright! "boom!" In an instant, on Yang Yu''s body, a series of god patterns appeared, all of which were brilliant gold, dazzling. "laugh!" Yang Yu raised his hand, and his fingertips jumped directly with strands of golden flames, just like the fire phoenix! "The power of dominance, the spirit of the main body, is that the case?" Yang Yu felt the power of the first spirit ring, and suddenly understood. His main martial spirit is a kind of dominating power! At this moment, his first spirit ring came from the Fire Phoenix, and the spirit ability he obtained was the Fire Phoenix! At this moment, he seemed to be a master, dominating all the power of the Fire Phoenix! "This martial spirit and spirit ability, hang up..." Yang Yu shook his head, stopped urging the first spirit ring, and planned to look at the spirit ability of his second martial arts infinite god outfit extremely strange in his heart. "Wuhun, possess!" then In Yang Yu''s horrified gaze, the second spirit ring floated out! "This... two spirits appear together?" Yang Yu was stunned, then looked at the first spirit ring of the infinite god outfit, and tried to activate it! "Om!" In an instant, the rune in the heart of Yang Yu''s eyebrows suddenly brightened, and then, a ray of divine light broke out, which turned into a crown of dreamy brilliance above Yang Yu''s head! "Can two spirits appear and use them together?" Yang Yu touched the crown on his head with weird expression, and looked suspicious. Because, in the rules of Douluo Continent, it is impossible for twin spirits to be used at the same time! And now, Yang Yu seems to have broken this rule. "Is it because the fire phoenix grants two spirit rings at once? Or is it the reason for the infinite god outfit, the strongest auxiliary artifact?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, directly stimulating the first spirit ring of the Infinite God outfit. "Om!" The spirit ring lights up, and the brilliance flickers. On Yang Yu''s fingers, a ring like the wings of a phoenix emerges, filled with strong waves. "One-time auxiliary equipment..." Yang Yu looked at this ring with a helpless expression. The infinite god outfit is really for auxiliary use. "Forget it, now there is the spirit ring of the body spirit and the fire phoenix, it is enough." Yang Yu smiled slightly, no longer entangled in anything, walked under the phoenix tree, began to communicate, and wanted to send away. It didn''t take long for the phoenix phoenix tree to vibrate, rustling, and wisps of fiery red light fell down, sending Yang Yu out of this space as if it had entered. Soon, Yang Yu''s figure appeared again under the blood-stained cliff. "Eh, that''s not right, this Phoenix Tree... is it a soul beast?" Yang Yu, who appeared in Qifeng Mountain Range again, flickered, turned around curiously, and looked at the cliff again. If this Phoenix Tree became a soul beast, Nima, at least it would have to be a one hundred thousand year old soul beast! "If you have a chance in the future, you can come back again. The Infinite God outfit should be suitable for attaching the spirit ring of this spirit beast." Yang Yu raised the corner of his mouth, knocked on the cliff with a smile, then turned and walked outside the Qifeng Mountain Range. In the independent space, the Phoenix Tree, which was completely silent, suddenly trembled, and the entire tree was chilly. ... "Ok?" At the entrance of Qifeng Mountain Range, Yang Yu frowned as he walked back. Because, beside Yang Yu''s Maxima, a team of ten people surrounded there with a grim expression. These people are all private soldiers of the Luo worship mansion of the Beilan Kingdom! "What do you want to do here?" Yang Yu frowned slightly, and now he became a ring of soul masters, Yang Yu no longer feared these soldiers who were not soul masters. "His Royal Highness the Three Princes!" The expressions of the ten people suddenly changed, and all of them looked at Yang Yu in surprise. "Huh?" Yang Yu''s expression became even more puzzled. These people seemed to have no intentions. "His Royal Highness, you ran away from home, so your Majesty and Luo Jifeng are worried to death!" "His Royal Highness, even if you don''t have a Martial Spirit, you don''t have to run away from home. Your Majesty still likes you and doesn''t see it clearly." "His Royal Highness, let us go back." The people who worshipped Luo spoke, and they all looked at Yang Yu with helpless expressions. "That cheap old man and Luo worship, is there no malice?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and the worries and surprises of these private soldiers were not fake. Therefore, although his cheap daddy and Luo Jiong have retired, and the other cant wait to kill Yang Yu, they are not malicious? "No, this way is wrong, what about my counterattack?" Yang Yu looked at the ten people in front of him, filled with helplessness. Chapter 173 Soul Fighting Competition [1] Beilan Kingdom Palace, study... At this moment, Emperor Yang Lin and Luo of the Beilan Kingdom looked at Yang Yu with a gloomy look, with a look of concern on his face. "Xiaoyu, why are you running away from home? Father did not mean to look down on you. It was just being too angry that day." Emperor Yang Lin spoke, looking at Yang Yu with concern. "Xiaoyu, don''t think too much about it. It is also helpless for Uncle to cancel your fingertip marriage with Qingcheng. Now Qingcheng is a genius with innate soul power. Uncle Luo, I..." Luo Gongfeng opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with apologetic eyes. However, Yang Yu looked at these two people, his expression even more depressed. What about retiring?What about good waste? Laozi Mo Qiu Xiaoqiang roared out, just waiting for this time to get the spirit ring and return to the waste wood to counterattack and sling everything! However, you are now more guilty than the other, making it very difficult for me to do it. How embarrassed to hang your son and daughter. "Xiaoyu, are you okay, why did you run away from home suddenly and went to the Qifeng Mountain Range on the border?" Yang Lin spoke and looked at Yang Yu still so concerned. "Yes, even if you run away from home, you don''t have to run that far, right?" After Luo Zifeng heard this, he was also taken aback, and looked at Yang Yu with some doubts. "Do you want to know why?" Yang Yu looked at the two, very speechless. Since you fucking cares about me so much, can''t you show it? Why did I blackmail the system? "natural." Both Yang Lin and Luo Zifu nodded. They found the eunuch who had died in Yang Yu''s palace after Yang Yu ran away from home. Therefore, I am very concerned about the change that Yang Yu dared to kill at the age of six and ran away from home, and wanted to know why. Yang Yu was silent for a while, and then without hiding anything, he stood up and shouted: "Wuhun possessed!" There was no change in Yang Yu''s body, just as calm as an ordinary person, without any changes. However, under Yang Yu''s feet, a white spirit ring suddenly rose, shining brightly. "?????" After a while, both Yang Lin and Luo Zhufeng stood up and looked at Yang Yu with horror. "Xiao...Xiaoyu...you...have awakened your martial spirit, or are you innately full of spirit power?!" After a long time, Luo Jifeng spoke, and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. "Ten years of spirit ring..." Yang Lin spoke from the side, the look on his old face was extremely complicated. Yang Yu shrugged, not everything. "Innately full of spirit power, how is this possible, you... don''t you have no spirit?" Looking at Yang Yu, Luo Gongfong exclaimed again, even more disbelief. The spirit awakened that day, but a spirit emperor of the spirit hall saw with his own eyes that Yang Yu showed no sign of awakening the spirit. What is the situation now? "My martial soul is special." Yang Yu looked towards Luo Fu and directly activated the first spirit ring. As the spirit ring bloomed with ray of brilliance, on Yang Yu''s body, the golden god pattern appeared on Yang Yu''s body again, extremely bright. "This...this is the body spirit!" Luo Gongfeng exclaimed again, seeing Yang Yu''s changes, becoming more shocked and incredulous. Your Highness the Three Princes, where is there any waste without martial arts, this is simply a worldless genius! Innately full of soul power, the whole person is the main spirit of martial arts, evildoer! "You rebel, you rebel!" The emperor of the Beilan Kingdom Yang Lin slammed his desk here, looking at Yang Yu''s appearance at this time, and then looking at the spirit ring for the past ten years. After shooting, his lungs were about to explode! A body spirit, a genius with full spirit power, the first spirit ring is actually attached for ten years? Do evil!Waste!Damn it! "..." Yang Yu looked at the cheap father with a strange expression. "Your Majesty calms down, it''s no wonder Xiaoyu that this matter is our own fault." Luo Jifeng spoke, and quickly spoke to Yang Lin. "I know, but this rebellious son... committing evil!" Yang Lin nodded, but looking at Yang Yu''s dazzling ten-year spirit ring, he couldn''t help but curse. "Ahem..." 112 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 112 Yang Yu looked at the cheap father and coughed silently. Do you know if you blame me, you still scold me?What logic... "Your Majesty, since we said that His Highness the Three Princes may not have the talent of God''s Auxiliary Order, he has become withdrawn. Last time I was forced to retreat for the sake of the city. His Majesty, the Three Princes, could only endure the grievances and get them by themselves. Soul ring." Luo Jifeng spoke, and the guilt in his tone grew stronger. Yang Lin raised his head, closed his eyes, and calmed down the regret in his heart. He understood Yang Yu''s ten-year spirit ring. Qifeng Mountain Range is a famous place with only ten years of soul beasts! "You rebellious son, just say it if you have any grievances. It''s fine now. It''s a waste of your first spirit ring. How good is it to get a century-old spirit ring? You will be the most powerful genius of my Beilan Kingdom in the future!" Yang Lin spoke and looked at Yang Yu very helplessly. "Now, it''s the same." Yang Yu calmly spoke, and put the Martial Soul away. The first spirit ring-God level! This Douluo Continent, through the ages, and the years to come, who can compare?! "You go, I don''t want to see you today!" Yang Lin had no choice but to open his mouth and let Yang Yu leave directly. He was afraid that he would suffer a heart attack if he watched it again. Yang Yu shrugged, and could only walk out of the study, towards his palace. The original plan to leave Beilan Kingdom was temporarily dismissed. This cheap father and Luo worship, as well as his fiancee Luo Qingcheng from Douluo Mainland, are all very interesting! In the study, Luo Jifen and Yang Lin both looked at each other and sighed helplessly. Yang Lin originally wanted to sharpen Yang Yu, so that Yang Yu, a descendant without a martial spirit, would have a tough heart, and then become a generation of monarchs. But now it seems that they did something wrong and wasted the first spirit ring of a peerless genius. "Your Majesty, Xiaoyu''s second spirit ring must choose the most suitable one with the highest age to make up for the defects of Xiaoyu''s first spirit ring!" In the end, Luo Jifeng spoke first, and now there is only one way. "Ontology Martial Soul!" Yang Lin roared angrily, his heart full of regret. Originally, with the power of Yang Yu''s body spirit, coupled with Yang Yu''s innate soul power, he would definitely become one of the most powerful beings in the Beilan Kingdom in the future! However, the two obviously couldn''t guess how bad Yang Yu''s first spirit ring was. ... Time passed quickly, and three months after Yang Yu returned to Beilan Kingdom, the peaceful practice life was broken again. Because, within the Beilan Kingdom Palace, there will be no big or small tournaments to be held today! A group of seven awakened spirits with Yang Yu at the beginning will join Yang Yu, and the eight will have a soul fighting contest together! Chapter 174 I''ll Do It Alone[2] "His Majesty the Three Princes, Your Majesty has notified you to go to the Little Match of Souls." This time, the eunuch who came to speak respectfully to Yang Yu, even with a trace of fear. "Baby, what is it?" Yang Yu frowned, not too clear about this matter."After half a year, there is a very important thing that requires a few people who may attach a second spirit ring or a first spirit ring. This time, it''s a screening." The eunuch quickly responded. "Is that right?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, then stood up and let the eunuch lead the way. Since it''s a very important thing, Yang Yu doesn''t want to miss it. It''s okay to break through, anyway, he''s boring. Xiaobi, this time is to let the juniors who awakened the spirit with Yang Yu to fight a soul, and there are also a few children who have awakened the spirit last second, and now they are more than ten level children. "Our group is only three months old, so few people should be able to attach spirit rings, right?" When Yang Yu was walking on the road, the seven people''s fiancee Luo Qingcheng seemed to be innately full of spirit power. Although the others didn''t know it, they probably wouldn''t have high spirit power. Therefore, among the seven people, more than three people can attach a spirit ring, which is considered to be against the sky. "Well, this is a good opportunity for me to pretend." Yang Yu''s eyes lit up. This year, he competed with his peers last year. Isn''t this a good opportunity for his own useless counterattack and eye-popping? "Hurry up and lead the way, this prince is interested in this time." Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Monkey King, his eyes flashing with excitement. "..." The eunuch looked at Yang Yu''s expression and the corner of his eyes jumped. However, the speed of the two is still very fast, a few minutes later they arrived at the Royal Arena where Xiaobi is. The Royal Colosseum is built in the palace and is used by the royal family. There are several huge arenas standing in it, and the viewing platform is surrounded by it. The use of a little area is the most luxurious. It belongs to the emperor of the North Lan Kingdom. Place to watch the battle. At this moment, the eunuch took Yang Yu into the Arena of Souls and went directly to the area where the Emperor of the Beilan Kingdom was located, and did not stay beside the Arena for a long time. Yang Yu didn''t care, and glanced lightly at the ten children who had arrived around him, his expression calm. Among the ten people, three were in the same group as Yang Yu, Luo Qingcheng, the fourth prince, and the little boy who appeared to be very tall. As for the others, they should be the juniors who awakened the spirit last year. "Yang Yu, do you dare to come too?" Among the crowd, the four princes seemed to have a sense of smell for Yang Yu. After Yang Yu arrived, he spoke directly and looked at him mockingly. "Why, do you have anything to do?" Yang Yu looked at the four princes and asked lightly. "Huh, what''s the matter?" The four princes laughed playfully, and said faintly: "Yang Yu, even if you are born with full spirit power? What if you have a problem with your brain, and you went hunting and killing spirit beasts to obtain spirit rings. It''s all right now, just a decade The spirit ring, even if you are the main spirit martial arts, it is still this trash!" The voice of the four princes was full of irony and disdain, looking at Yang Yu, his face was full of hostility. In the Beilan Kingdom, the first prince and the second prince died early, so Yang Yu is now the first heir to the throne, and this fourth prince is only one month younger than Yang Yu, but he has no hope of the throne. Therefore, the hostility towards Yang Yu is so strong now, but it is not surprising. "Have you obtained the spirit ring?" Yang Yu looked at the fourth prince and asked with a faint smile, without any anger at all. "Hmph, what do you know? His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince acquired the first spirit ring not long ago. It is a two-hundred-year-old black demon soul beast, and the divine assistant has obtained a very powerful magical skill!" Next to the four princes, the tall boy who was far above his peers spoke, and he was also hostile to Yang Yu. "Do you think so too?" Yang Yu gave a big smile, then looked aside and looked at Luo Qingcheng with a complicated expression. "I" Luo Qingcheng wanted to speak, but when he looked at Yang Yu, he choked and didn''t know what to say. Now, she is indeed teaming up with the Fourth Prince, and the first spirit ability of the Fourth Prince is indeed very powerful for her. "It''s okay, it''s a normal thing." Yang Yu waved his hand and looked away nonchalantly. These days, he also figured out the situation of the Beilan Kingdom. The imperial family, surnamed Yang, Wuhun is a divine assistant, and the first in power of the Beilan Kingdom. And there is a surname, second only to the royal family, even... more than the prince! That is the worship of Beilan Kingdom-Luo Family. Because each generation of the Luo family will have a strongest person who will match with the emperor, assisting and attacking, which is the reason why the Beilan Kingdom ranks high among the many affiliated kingdoms! The Luo family, Wuhun Xiaoyue Yinlang, the Wuhun of the sensitive attack system, under the blessing of the divine assistant, are very powerful! This point is somewhat similar to the current Star Luo Empire. "Okay, don''t talk anymore!" On the viewing platform, Luo Jifeng stood up, looked at Yang Yu and waited very much, sipped, and instantly quieted all the little ghosts. "This time, Xiaobi is not for you to compare each other, so there is no reward." Luo Jifeng opened his mouth and looked at a group of little ghosts and said: "However, the purpose of Xiaobi is to select the two strongest ones, and they are about to attach spirit rings. They need to participate in one thing." Luo Jifeng spoke, with a very serious expression. "whats the matter?" Yang Yu asked, not afraid of the power of Luo Ji and Emperor Yang Lin. Luo Gongfeng looked at Yang Yu, shook his head, and could only speak, "Only the two people who got the quota can know about this matter. So, from now on, two or two teams will be determined by their spirits." "Let''s be a team!" "Xiao Ming, come here, let''s form a team." Soon, the ten juniors on the side quickly formed five teams. Not surprisingly, Luo Qingcheng and the fourth prince Yang Pu formed a team. "Ok?" On the viewing platform, Luo Jiong frowned. The junior who was called this time became singular, and Yang Yu is still alone now, and no one teamed up. "Are there any juniors below level 20? It''s okay to be a little older, so I can find a team with Yang Yu." Luo Zhufeng looked at a soldier and said with a slightly frowned brow. "Luo Gongfu, don''t have to be so troublesome, just deal with these little shit kids, I''ll do it by myself and beat them." Yang Yu smiled calmly, waved to Luo Jifeng, then looked at Luo Qingcheng and the others, and shook his head. To deal with a group of little ghosts with only one spirit ring, does he need teammates? "Hey! Yang Yu, don''t be boring. Everyone present with the first spirit ring attached is a hundred-year spirit ring. You should not die of a ten-year spirit ring!" The fourth prince suddenly laughed and looked at Yang Yu sarcastically. Chapter 175 Two People Blowed Up [3] "Yang Yu, you only attached a ten-year spirit ring. Both the spirit ability and the spirit power are far lower than ours. This is very dangerous!" Luo Qingcheng looked at Yang Yu, frowned and spoke, his face full of worry. "Hehe, are you worried about me, or are you looking down on me?" Yang Yu smiled playfully and looked at these two people. "Of course I look down upon!" "Of course I am worried about you!" Luo Qingcheng and the Fourth Prince both spoke, but their answers were different. "Little daughter-in-law, your vision is too small now, who told you that the spirit ring must be weak in ten years?" Yang Yu looked at Luo Qingcheng and shook his head. "Don''t talk nonsense, I am not your fiance!" Luo Qingcheng''s worries dissipated, he stomped his feet, his face flushed and looked aside. She kindly worried about Yang Yu, but Yang Yu wanted to molest her. 113 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 113 "Yang Yu, Qingcheng is no longer your fiance, speak carefully!" The fourth prince Yang Pu frowned and looked at Yang Yu very unhappy. The royal family Yang family dedicated to the Luo family, marriage is inevitable, and with the support of the Luo family, even if Yang Yu is the first heir to the throne, it is in danger. Therefore, Yang Pu was also very concerned about Luo Qingcheng, and now that Luo Qingcheng and Yang Yu''s marriage contract was dissolved, he naturally began to feel interested in Luo Qingcheng. "Luo Jifeng, let''s group them like this, just right, six groups, let''s start fighting spirits." Yang Yu didn''t want to say anything more, these juniors are in his hands, which one is not a move, and dare to look down on him as a big boss one by one. "His Majesty" Luo Zhufeng looked at Yang Lin and asked with a frown. "It''s okay, let him be a group and arrange for him to see the weakest opponent first." Yang Lin waved his hand, but didn''t care much. Luo Jifeng nodded, then looked at the junior below, and drank again: "His Royal Highness of the Three Princes has a group of six, and the order of the battle is determined by drawing lots." Luo Zifeng spoke, and then directly took out the bamboo sticks prepared in advance, took out five sticks, poured them into the bamboo tube, and handed them to Yang Lin to draw lots. "Because Yang Yu is in a team, his lottery is number one, and he can have a bye." Luo Zhumong spoke, and then Yang Lin began to draw lots. Six lotteries, two on number one, two on number two, and two on number three. The No. 1 pick has a bye, then the No. 2 and No. 3 picks will face off. The winners will challenge the No. 1 pick respectively, and then the two winning teams will go to the finals! The rules are very simple, and Yang Yu is more relaxed, just bye. And the other No. 1 pick was obviously given to the Fourth Prince and Luo Qingcheng. "See you in the final!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, then walked aside and waited. The fighting spirit Yang Yu of No. 2 and No. 3 did not pay attention, was not interested at all, and did not mean to observe the opponent''s spirit ability. In fact, the fighting between these two groups ended soon, no one was injured, and the fight was not very exciting. After all, these juniors are not geniuses, and Wuhun is not extremely powerful. "For the fighting spirits of the No. 1 and No. 2 picks, the Four Princes and Qingcheng should be the first." The team at the depths of the second pick, whether it is spirit power or spirit ability, is stronger than that of the third pick, Luo Gongfeng is still taking care of Yang Yu. "Okay!" Luo Qingcheng nodded directly, and walked towards the Soul Fighting Platform very neatly. "Trash, take a good look, what is the inheritance martial spirit of the Royal Family of Beilan Kingdom, what is truly powerful!" The fourth prince Yang Pu looked at Yang Yu before boarding the soul fighting platform, showing a satirical look, and boarded the soul fighting platform proudly. Yang Yu curled his lips and didn''t respond. "Okay, both parties begin to prepare!" Luo Zhumong spoke, and the two teams began to prepare for the fight. "call" This time the four juniors exhaled heavily and became completely serious. "Release Wuhun!" Luo Jifen opened his mouth and shouted. "Wuhun, possess!" In an instant, Luo Qingcheng and others shouted loudly, and then directly talked about the release of their martial arts. In Yang Pu''s hands, the divine assistant order appeared, emitting a ray of light, and under his feet, a yellow spirit ring floated straight up. Luo Qingcheng also released his martial soul. The Xiaoyue Silver Wolf martial soul possessed his body, causing a pair of snow-white ears to grow on Luo Qingcheng''s head. Behind Luo Qingcheng, a snow-white tail appeared, cheeks, Some fluff appeared on the arms and body. "Huh, it''s cute." Yang Yu watched from the side and exclaimed sincerely, this beast-eared little Luo/Li is a cute old man. "..." Luo Jifeng and Luo Qingcheng both turned dark and stared at Yang Yu at the same time. This is the top martial arts spirit of the Mingong Element-Xiaoyue Silver Wolf, you fucking say cute? "The fight begins!" However, after Luo Zifeng glared at Yang Yu, he continued to preside over the fighting spirit and shouted! "drink!" In an instant, the two juniors opposite Luo Qingcheng rushed out. They were both assault type spirit masters. At this moment, they must quickly end the battle with a assault! "Is anxious like a law, Taishang Laojun manifests his spirit and hides!" Yang Pu''s body exploded suddenly, and then he roared, the first spirit ring lit up, and within the divine assistant order, strands of pitch-black light sank into Luo Qingcheng''s body. Then, in the sight of everyone, Luo Qingcheng''s body disappeared. However, Yang Yu heard the soul curse on the side, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Boom!" "The first spirit ability-howling wolf claws!" And on the ring at the moment, the disappeared Luo Qingcheng appeared, his figure flickering, and directly urged the first spirit ability to hit an unsuspecting boy. Plastic, the boy''s body was slapped flying by a force, and he rushed directly out of the soul fighting platform. "Is anxious like a law, Taishang Laojun manifests his spirit and hides!" Yang Pu, who had retreated to the edge of the soul fighting platform, shouted a soul curse again, and the black light flew out from the divine assistant and sank into Luo Qingcheng. Afterwards, Luo Qingcheng''s figure disappeared from the sight of everyone again. It was not until three seconds later that Luo Qingcheng''s figure appeared again, but he was already behind another boy, and his first spirit ability, Howling Moon Wolf Claws, was used again. "Boom!" As the second boy descended from the soul fighting platform, all the others in the room exclaimed. "His Royal Highness, the four princes, actually got such a heaven-defying spirit ability?" "Invisible, this kind of spirit ability is combined with the Xiaoyue Silver Wolf spirit of the agile attack system. The Fourth Prince''s first spirit ability is a perfect match for Miss Luo Qingcheng!" "Miss Luo Qingcheng is also very strong. This first spirit ability feels like Luo Jifu once did not succeed!" In six seconds, Yang Pu and Luo Qingcheng''s team directly defeated the second-drawing team with the strongest hard power among the teams on the field, and they immediately drew everyone on the field to exclaim, showing their amazing colors. "Invisible for three seconds, paired with the top martial arts spirit of the sensitive attack system, I said why my little daughter-in-law didn''t face me." Aside, Yang Yu stood up and shrugged. This combination is really powerful to a certain extent. But... Yang Yu is obviously not in this list! Chapter 176 This...is called a genius!four "Trash, have you seen it? This is the real genius!" On the stage of fighting the soul, the winning Yang Pu looked at Yang Yu again, and his eyes were full of ironic brilliance. "Hey, he will be the fighting spirit of this waste soon, and he is still a team, really thinking that he is a genius?" Around, other people also looked at Yang Yu because of Yang Pu''s words. Because, next is Yang Yu and the third pick. "Hurry up, I think this thing that keeps barking is not pleasing to the eye." Yang Yu frowned, walked directly from the side to the soul fighting platform, and jumped up. "Yang Yu, give up, it''s really too dangerous, this time, just let me and Yang Pu go." Luo Qingcheng didn''t get off the Soul Fighting Stage, and watched Yang Yu climb up. He immediately walked up and was about to pull Yang Yu down. "No need." Yang Yu glanced at Luo Qingcheng faintly, showing no signs of movement. "Qingcheng, what do you care about him? If this rubbish wants to find death, just let him find death?" Yang Pu looked at Luo Qingcheng''s worries about Yang Yu, and his face suddenly became cold. "Sister Qingcheng, go down, our fighting spirit is about to begin." The two of the No. 3 picks came up and looked at Yang Yu, with playful smiles on their mouths, and they looked a little excited. "Allure, go down." Luo Jifeng also waved his hand and directly blew Luo Qingcheng down the soul fighting platform. After that, Luo Zhufeng took a deep look at Yang Yu, and shouted directly: "The two sides begin to prepare, release the martial soul!" "Wuhun possessed!" Yang Yu and the two people on the other side shouted at the same time. At this moment, the two of the two who had the No. 3 pick have the characteristics of a tiger, and a long knife appeared in the hand of one. As for Yang Yu... there is no difference in his usual appearance. However, the two hundred-year spirit rings of the two people with the No. 3 pick were extremely bright. On the contrary, Yang Yu''s snow-white ten-year spirit rings were so dim and ridiculous. Luo Jifen looked at him and couldn''t help but shook his head, but he didn''t stop after all. He wanted to see what Yang Yu''s confidence in wanting to be divided into groups: "The soul fight begins!" With Luo Jifeng''s low drink, all the only three spirit rings on the soul fighting platform suddenly lit up! "Boom!" However, just when everyone was ready to mock Yang Yu''s words, waiting for Yang Yu to be blasted off the Soul Fighting Stage. After just a few breaths, when everyone around hadn''t recovered, a muffled sound rang directly above the soul fighting platform. In the sight of everyone, one of the two people with the No. 3 pick had already flown upside down out of the fighting platform like a broken kite. The blooming first spirit ring was still shining, he had not even released his spirit abilities, he had already been knocked off the soul fighting platform! "boom!" In the next second, there was another roar on the soul fighting platform, flashes of dazzling divine flames flashed, and the boy with a sword and martial soul flew out of the fighting platform in an instant! Two hits, no more than five seconds! When no one of the spectators recovered yet...Yang Yu won! Moreover, the victory is incredible! "This" Luo Zhunfeng and Emperor Yang Lin looked at Yang Yu with bright eyes. This is the body spirit? With only one ten-year spirit ring, he actually crushed two strong offensive elements with one-to-two and a one-ring spirit master with a hundred-year spirit ring attached? "Come up." Yang Yu looked at Yang Pu and Luo Qingcheng, and said lightly. "..." At this moment, Luo Qingcheng and Yang Pu looked at Yang Yu, their immature faces were full of shock. Yang Yu actually won one-on-two, even faster than them! "Qingcheng, come up." Luo Zhe had deep eyes, and immediately asked Luo Qingcheng and Yang Pu to board the soul fighting platform. "..." The two didn''t hesitate, but after climbing the Soul Fighting Platform, Yang Yu, who looked ordinary and no different from ordinary people, looked extremely solemn. 114 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 114 Yang Yu, although he only has a ten-year spirit ring, it is beyond imagination! "The two sides are ready to release the martial soul!" In the same procedure, Luo Zifeng opened his mouth and asked Yang Yu and Luo Qingcheng to release the spirit ring. After the three of them released their martial spirits, the spirit ring floated out, and Luo Jifeng yelled again: "Houltry fighting, start!" "Is anxious like a law, Taishang Laojun will show up and hide!" Yang Pu shouted and released the first spirit ability. "Om!" Luo Qingcheng''s figure quickly disappeared, and he was rushing towards Yang Yu at a very fast speed. "Phoenix Divine Fist!" The corners of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and the first spirit ring lit up, and above his fist, strands of phoenix divine flame lingered upward, following Yang Yu directly into the air. "Screaming Moon Wolf Claw!" However, Yang Yu''s fist blasted out for a second. In this air, Luo Qingcheng''s tender voice soon sounded, and the wolf claws possessed by Luo Qingcheng''s martial spirit were directly torn out and collided with Yang. Yu''s fist mark. "Daughter-in-law, in front of a real genius, anything is false!" Yang Yu looked at Luo Qingcheng and said lightly. "Boom!" In the next second, Luo Qingcheng''s figure flew upside down. At the place where he collided with Yang Yu, the phoenix divine flame was still jumping. "Boom!" Luo Qingcheng''s figure flew directly out of the soul fighting platform and fell to the ground. However, Luo Qingcheng quickly raised his head, looking at Yang Yu with beautiful eyes, with a deep dissatisfaction. However, Yang Yu did not pay attention to Luo Qingcheng anymore, but looked at Yang Pu who was aside, with a cold smile on his lips. "Yang Yu, what do you want to do!" Yang Pu''s face suddenly changed, and a look of horror rose in his eyes. "Your mouth... owes it!" Yang Yu looked at Yang Pu, rushed out, and quickly rushed towards Yang Yu. "Yang Yu, dare you trash! I am the fourth prince, a genius with a divine assistant. If you dare to beat me, I promise you will end badly!" Yang Pu roared in horror, looking at Yang Yu who was rushing over, fighting with each other. "Snapped!" However, Yang Yu''s figure quickly appeared in front of Yang Pu, and directly slapped Yang Pu''s face. "Yang Yu, how dare you..." Yang Pu covered his face and looked at him in disbelief. In the bottom of his eyes, wisps of resentment appeared. "Snapped!" However, Yang Yu still slapped Yang Pu''s face on the other side, and said in a harsh tone: "Remember, take care of your own mouth. If you don''t care well, you will shut up when you meet me in the future. Otherwise... see you once and smoke you once!" "Waste..." "Snapped!" Just when Yang Pu was still about to speak, Yang Yu''s eyes froze, he took out a palm again, and increased his strength several times. In an instant, Yang Pu was directly taken out of the soul fighting platform by Yang Yu, and when he fell to the ground, he had fainted. "What is a real genius? What is a real waste?" Yang Yu looked at Yang Pu''s appearance, sneered, clapped his hands, and said indifferently: "This...is the real genius!" Chapter 177 The Soul Hunting Competition Two Years Later [1] "..." Around, the juniors looked at Yang Yu, and then at Yang Pu, who had fallen to the ground, his eyes rolled white, and they couldn''t say a word, and their hearts were shaken to the point of shaking. The combination of Yang Yangpu and Luo Qingcheng is almost a perfect match. However, facing Yang Yu, a "waste" who had only a ten-year spirit ring, he failed so badly! Spike! Luo Qingcheng, the most powerful spirit of the Northern Lan Kingdom-Xiaoyue Silver Wolf was killed by Yang Yu! This is even more incredible than the sun coming out from the west. A "waste" that was once despised by all of them, now they kill the combination of Yang Pu and Luo Qingcheng who was blown up and envied by them. "Humph!" On the side, Luo Qingcheng looked at Yang Yu and snorted, leaving his head aside, still sulking and unconvinced. Because her martial soul is Xiaoyue Silver Wolf, the top agile attack type martial soul! Moreover, the addition is the first spirit ring of two hundred and forty years, the ultimate one hundred year spirit ring, how could it not be Yang Yu''s opponent! Now, Luo Qingcheng just wanted to fight Yang Yu one more time. She was extremely unconvinced and was killed by Yang Yu! "The fighting spirit is over!" Luo Jiong was watching from the viewing platform, with a deep smile on his lips. Your own daughter is stupid. Now you are very unconvinced, but you will be defeated by Yang Yu a few times in the future, don''t you have to be conquered by others? However, Luo Jifeng is very happy to see this scene, Yang Yu is not a waste without martial arts, but an out-and-out genius! Hearing the result, Yang Yu looked very plain. "His Royal Highness, two people are required to participate in the event two years later, because you are a team, so let Qingcheng go with you when that time comes." Luo Zhufeng opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a smile. "casual." Yang Yu shrugged, and then walked directly outside the Royal Arena. "..." Beside the Fighting Soul Stage, Luo Qingcheng looked at Yang Yu''s nonchalant appearance, his silver teeth clenched, and the resentment in his heart became more intense. And Luo Jifeng looked at the appearance of his daughter gritted her teeth and stamped her feet, and nodded very satisfied. The next day, Yang Yu was called to the Imperial Study Room early in the morning. "What is the quota?" Yang Yu looked at the cheap daddy and asked lightly. "Two years later, Wuhun Palace will hold a competition, and only the two empires and some affiliated kingdoms can participate." Yang Lin spoke, his eyes a little serious. "Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition?" Yang Yu was taken aback for a moment, but soon he shook his head. "No, it is an event organized by the Spirit Hall itself. A top spirit beast forest created by the Spirit Hall will be opened for people from the empire and affiliated kingdoms to hunt down and obtain spirit rings!" Yang Lin shook his head, denied Yang Yu''s guess, and said. "Soul Hunting Contest, what is the picture?" Yang Yu curled his lips. "The soul hunting contest uses the age of hunting soul beasts as a test. For a spirit ring of the same level, the higher the age, the winner. The first prize is very attractive!" Luo Jifeng spoke, and when he talked about rewards, his eyes lit up instantly. "The Soul Hall is getting stronger and stronger. This kind of soul hunting competition is undoubtedly to reflect the power of their Soul Hall. There is nothing strange." Yang Lin also spoke and answered Yang Yu''s question. "That''s not surprising." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, not feeling strange anymore. "Xiaoyu, if you break through to level 20, you may have to feel wronged. Wait for a while before attaching the spirit ring, because this time the reward of the soul hunting contest is really good enough to make people feel a little unrealistic." Yang Lin continued, speaking very solemnly. Yang Yu looked at the cheap daddy, a little curious. "A piece of soul bone!" Yang Lin said, his voice filled with fire. Although the Beilan Kingdom is a kingdom, there is no storage of soul bones either! But now, the reward for a soul hunting contest turned out to be the soul bone, no wonder Yang Yu felt a little unrealistic. "Soul bone? Then the confidence of the Spirit Hall this time is really full." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly and his face was a little surprised. Some people with a second spirit ring participated in the soul hunting contest, and they actually had to use spirit bone as a reward. This operation... is really proud! "Understood, I can attach this second spirit ring." Yang Yu nodded, but did not refuse. He has reached level fifteen now, and will be able to reach level twentieth in the last year. The second spirit ring of the main martial soul can be left unattached and left to participate in the soul hunting contest to compete for the soul bone. But the infinite god outfit can be attached with a spirit ring, so that Yang Yu won''t have to waste a year to cultivate spirit power. "Okay, Xiaoyu has no problem here, then only Allure is left. Use some resources in the past two years to break through to level 20 as soon as possible." Yang Lin nodded, and the corners of his mouth curled up. He has an instinctive feeling that if Yang Yu participates in this soul hunting competition, he will definitely be able to bring that soul bone back to Beilan Kingdom! "Then I will go back if there is nothing to do." Yang Yu said, speaking lightly. "Go ahead." Yang Lin nodded, and didn''t say much. "Father, Your Majesty, I''m leaving too!" Luo Qingcheng and Luo Zhumong retired and chased directly in Yang Yu''s direction. "Yang Yu, stop for me!" Outside the Imperial Study Room, Luo Qingcheng directly caught up with Yang Yu, his face full of warfare. "What are you doing?" Yang Yu spoke lightly and looked at Luo Qingcheng. "Go to the battlefield, I want to challenge you, yesterday''s battle is not counted, because I underestimated the enemy, otherwise I will be able to defeat you!" Luo Qingcheng looked at Yang Yu with a firm face, and wanted to fight Yang Yu again. "No, you can''t beat me." Yang Yu looked at Luo Qingcheng, shrugged his shoulders, and walked straight to his residence without paying any attention. "No, you must go to the Arena of Souls with me for another fight!" Luo Qingcheng spoke and took Yang Yu''s hand to walk towards the Royal Arena. "Don''t go..." "No, you have to go!" "Don''t go..." "Yang Yu, I could have beaten you, you must fight with me today!" "Don''t go..." 115 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 115 Yang Yu yawned and allowed Luo Qingcheng to hold his hand, because it was Luo Qingcheng who was being pulled toward his residence by Yang Yu. "Asshole, asshole, asshole!!" Not far away, the fourth prince Yang Pu looked at the appearance of Yang Yu and Luo Qingcheng under a tree, and his expression became extremely cold. "Yang Yu, you want to die, I want you to die, I want you to die!" Yang Pu''s eyes were bitter, he touched his face like a pig''s head at the moment, cursed bitterly, and walked towards Concubine Xue''s residence. Here is his mother''s palace! On the other side, Yang Yu didn''t know anything about Yang Pu. He had dragged Luo Qingcheng, who was about to cry, back to the palace, and fell asleep directly, leaving Luo Qingcheng watching from the bedside and stomping his feet... Chapter 178 Entering the Soul Beast Forest [2] A year later, inside Yang Yu''s palace. "Yang Yu, come out and fight with me. You have been hiding from me for a year. You must fight with me today!" One day, just as Yang Yu was about to leave the palace, outside the palace, Luo Qingcheng''s voice rang once. "My grandmother, three hundred and sixty-five days a year, you run to me every day, what are you doing..." Yang Yu walked out of the palace and looked at Luo Qingcheng, who was dressed in a strong suit with his hands on his hips, who had been irritated by Yang Yu as a little pepper for a year, and felt a headache. "No matter, fight with me, or I will fight you here today!" Luo Qingcheng spoke, staring at Yang Yu, his face full of fighting spirit. "Don''t fight, I have other things." Yang Yu curled his lips and didn''t want to respond, and walked directly to the other place. "No, you have to fight with me today, or I will do it to you now!" Luo Qingcheng ran to Yang Yu suddenly, shouted, and stopped Yang Yu from leaving. "Auntie, can you make way?" Yang Yu looked at Luo Qingcheng very helplessly, wondering why a girl had such a strong desire to win. "No!" Luo Qingcheng opened his mouth, staring at Yang Yu with a small face full of anger. "you sure?" Yang Yu shook his head and looked at Luo Qingcheng very helplessly. "If you don''t fight with me today, I''ll stay here all the time, you don''t want to go anywhere!" Luo Qingcheng snorted and looked at Yang Yu very tenderly. "Don''t let go, be careful I kiss you." Looking at Luo Qingcheng, Yang Yu could only speak helplessly, and said with a smile: "I told you that I was kissed by a boy, but I will be pregnant with a baby." "Asshole, dare you!" Luo Qingcheng hurriedly covered his mouth, spoke in a vague voice, and his pretty face flushed red and began to back away. "Hurry up, otherwise I will not only kiss, but also touch your chest and spank your ass. Then, when you are pregnant with my baby, you will really be my little wife." Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, one hand was holding the milk dragon''s claw hand, ascended to Luo Qingcheng, the other hand patted his thigh, the sound of popping was crisp and sweet. "you dare!" Luo Qingcheng''s pretty face flushed even more, covering his mouth and chest and stepping back again. "Papa..." Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, looked at Luo Qingcheng, and said, "What is the sound of this sound familiar to you? Will it come out occasionally in the room where Luo worships and your mother? Brother Yang Yu tells you that this is what you will do when you have a baby." "Asshole, rascal, badass, nasty, pervert..." Hearing this, Luo Qingcheng''s small face seemed to be dripping with water, and after a few curses, he turned his head and ran outside the palace. "Ah, sister Qingcheng, don''t run..." Yang Yu chased up with a smile, always following Luo Qingcheng''s back and heading outside the palace. "Bad, don''t chase me!" Luo Qingcheng felt that Yang Yu was also chasing him, and his face turned pale, and he cried. "Sister Qingcheng, don''t run away, give my brother a kiss..." Yang Yu was chasing after smiling, not hurriedly. "..." Around, several soldiers on patrol heard Yang Yu''s words, all of them staggered, and they almost didn''t break a dog to eat shit. His Royal Highness the Three Princes... Why does it sound like a rascal? "Father, help, the bad guy wants me to be pregnant with his baby!" At the gate of the imperial palace, Luo Qingcheng''s pretty face was full of tears and ran towards the direction of the mansion. His small face was pale, and his beautiful eyes were full of fear. "A little girl is a little girl, and everything is fine for pregnancy." At the gate of the palace, Yang Yu also walked out, looked at the direction Luo Qingcheng was running away, and shook his head. "..." At the gate of the palace, the two guards looked at Yang Yu with weird expressions on their faces. The villain in Miss Qingcheng''s mouth is you, the third prince? "What do you look at, haven''t you seen anyone scaring a little girl?" Yang Yu looked at the two guards and let out a low voice. "Weichen dare not!" The expressions of the two changed, and they immediately bent over to Yang Yu. The current three princes are not the old waste, but the powerful genius of Wuhun against the sky, the hope of the Beilan Kingdom in the future! "Watch it well." Yang Yu waved his hand and walked outside the palace nonchalantly, toward the north gate of the imperial city. A few tens of miles away from the north of the imperial city is a small forest in which there have been captive soul beasts that have existed for thousands of years. This time, Yang Yu left the palace, not for wandering, but to obtain the spirit ring! In one year and three months, Yang Yu was calm again, breaking through to level 20! Yang Yu was planning to attach a spirit ring to the Infinite God this time, and wanted to verify his own guess. Soon, Yang Yu left the imperial city, and after walking for dozens of miles, he came to the Royal Soul Beast Forest of the Beilan Kingdom. "His Royal Highness the Three Princes!" The people in charge of guarding are the two soul kings. Don''t think they are just guarding the gate, but they are indeed very high in the Beilan Kingdom. They are here purely because the ordinary soul beast soldiers in the soul beast forest cannot hell, and can only let the soul king watch and guard. "Let me in." Yang Yu said, directly. "His Royal Highness, you haven''t reached level twentieth, what are you doing in the spirit beast forest?" The two soul kings looked at Yang Yu with a very puzzled expression. "Seeing blood!" Yang Yu glanced at the two and said calmly. "..." With these two words, all the two spirit rings in front of them couldn''t help but their eyelids jumped, and they looked at Yang Yu in shock. However, the two of them were not blocking them. The forest was filled with soul beasts for thousands of years. Later, the two of them would let anyone in to protect Yang Yu. Yang Yu waved to the two and walked into the spirit beast forest alone. And in the distance at this moment, on a street corner, two figures disappeared instantly and headed for the palace. "His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince, the Third Prince left the palace and went to the soul beast forest." Half an hour later, in the palace of the fourth prince, the two men appeared, kneeling in front of the fourth prince and said. "Why did he go to the soul beast forest to break through the twentieth level?" The face of the fourth prince changed instantly. "Not so, he just went to hunt the soul beast in the soul beast forest." Two people spoke, now Yang Yu is going to participate in the soul hunting competition a year later, how could he get the spirit ring. "Haha, okay, this guy really gave this prince a good opportunity!" The fourth prince sneered, and then quickly called three young people, all fifteen or sixteen years old. "You three, now go to the spirit beast forest to get the spirit ring, and kill the third prince for me by the way, do it cleanly!" The fourth prince threw a token and said to the three. "Yes!" The three nodded, picked up the token with cold expressions, and then turned directly to leave. The fourth prince looked at it, very satisfied. These people are all dead men brought by her mother from her natal family. Three dead men who are about to become three rings, it is easy to kill a one-ring spirit master who has only ten years of spirit ring?! Chapter 179 Thousand Years!The second spirit ring [three] Within the soul beast forest, Yang Yu had entered the center circle of the soul beast forest in the Beilan Kingdom for two or three hours. In this area, most of them are centuries-old soul beasts, and their strengths are strong and weak. This is the shortcoming of captive spirit beasts, like the Beilan Kingdom where only Luo worships such a titled Douluo, it is impossible to captive spirit beasts that are too powerful. As a result, there are not many ten thousand year soul beasts in the huge forest of soul beasts. However, Yang Yu was not in a hurry. This soul beast forest was large, but Yang Yu wanted to talk about exploring the central region early, and it was only two or three days, enough for Yang Yu to choose a soul beast that suits him best. At this moment, after entering the area of ??the Hundred Years Soul Beast, Yang Yu began to explore quickly, jumping across the begging canopy above the big trees, and the soul beasts that avoided the ground began to select their ideal soul beasts. It is not impossible for the second spirit ring to add a thousand years, but Yang Yu does not hunt down the thousand-year spirit beast, because he has a conjecture that he wants to verify! Soon, as time passed, three days passed in a flash, and Yang Yu''s figure appeared on a small piece of water. "It doesn''t matter whether the age is appropriate, but the soul beast with the most powerful bloodline turned out to be a frog." Yang Yu looked very speechlessly into the waters. This was the location of the soul beast with the strongest blood and talents that he had selected within three days. "Quah..." Inside the water, a dull thunderous frog sounded. Inside the water, a snow-white frog, like a cloud pattern, jumped out of the pond. Cangyun Frog, an extremely powerful soul beast, does not have much strength on its own, but it has a good voice that can increase the strength of itself and other soul beasts. And this is why Yang Yu chose this Cangyun Frog! "I guess it''s right or not, it''s just this time." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, then he jumped down from the canopy and looked at the frog. "Crack!" In an instant, the Cangyun frog in the water suddenly screamed, and then looked at Yang Yu, with a strong hostility in its eyes. "Wuhun possessed!" Yang Yu looked at the Cangyun Frog, gave a low cry, and directly released the main martial spirit, and the first spirit ring floated out. "Master-the power of the Fire Phoenix!" 116 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 116 Yang Yu gave a low cry, and on his body, the golden god patterns began to appear one after another. Moreover, this time it immediately began to boil, turning into wisps of divine flames and burning, enveloping Yang Yu! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s figure disappeared, and replaced by a fire phoenix that resembled a golden phoenix flame, flapping its wings and directly rising into the sky. "Crack!" In the eyes of the Cangyun Frog that were still hostile to the sky, wisps of panic appeared. The fire phoenix that Yang Yu turned into at this moment, the kind of coercion, made its soul beast instinctively terrified! "boom!" However, Yang Yu obviously didn''t mean to let the Cangyun Frog go. With a flick of his wings, he swooped down. Those were all the claws gathered by the Phoenix Divine Flame, and they smashed the Cangyun Frog! "Crack!" Cang Yun Frog yelled, his face was terrified, but he was not completely frightened into a daze, yelled, and directly opened his mouth and spit out a column of water. "Bah Bah Bah!" However, Yang Yu waved the flame wings and the fiery flames jumped, directly burning the water column of the Cangyun Frog into water vapor. "Crack!" Cangyun frog''s eyes were still horrified, and shouted, the faint light on the body surface lit up with this frog''s croak. "Crack!" "Crack!" When Yang Yu dived down, the Cangyun frog yelled twice again, and the frog''s crow was dull and thunderous, making the faint light on its body more intense. At this moment, the breath of the Cangyun frog was instantly stronger, and this is the reason for the faint brilliance after the frog croak! "Puff!" However, the Cangyun Frog''s ability to become stronger is also limited. What''s more, it is facing Yang Yu, who has full firepower and turned into a fire phoenix. Unless Cangyun Frog increases to become a thousand-year soul beast, it is definitely not Yang Yu''s opponent. With the harsh sound, two scorched blood holes appeared directly on the head of the Cangyun Frog, both in the shape of phoenix claws. "Cangyun Frog..." The fire phoenix that Yang Yu transformed into fell, standing in front of the corpse of the Cangyun Frog, and the bright phoenix divine flames dispersed. Yang Yu''s figure reappeared, and the phoenix divine flames began to dissipate from Yang Yu''s body following the divine marks. In front of Yang Yu, above the body of the Cangyun Frog, a yellow spirit ring appeared, and the lines were very dazzling. Dragging the corpse of the Cangyun Frog, Yang Yu quickly went into the forest. He also found a very hidden cave in the past few days, which was extremely suitable for absorbing spirit rings. Soon, after ten minutes, Yang Yu dragged the body of Cangyun Frog into the cave. Sitting cross-legged, Yang Yu released his infinite martial spirit, the rune lit up and turned into a crown and appeared on Yang Yu''s head. Yang Yu raised his hand, and the spirit ring of the Cangyun Frog with his spirit power floated on top of his head, and immediately began to absorb it. For Yang Yu today, the centuries-old spirit ring had no difficulty in absorbing it. Yang Yu now has a god-level external spirit bone, and his body is strong enough to absorb a thousand-year spirit ring without any difficulty. Now, Yang Yu is absorbing it very quickly. After only a few hours, the yellow spirit ring disappeared directly on top of Yang Yu''s head and disappeared into Yang Yu''s body. In the next second, when it reappeared, it was accompanied by Yang Yu''s first spirit ring. "Om!" However, just as Yang Yu was about to open his eyes and end the absorption of the second spirit ring, behind Yang Yu, the external spirit bone Phoenix Divine Wing appeared automatically, directly covering the Cangyun Frog''s century-old spirit ring! In the next second, in Yang Yu''s body, a huge soul power emerged again, pouring directly into Yang Yu''s body. Yang Yu was shocked, but still quickly began to absorb this soul power. He didn''t expect that Phoenix Divine Wings could actually help Yang Yu increase the age of his spirit ring?! This time, it took another five full hours for the Phoenix Divine Wings to wrap the hundred-year spirit ring before it slammed into a ray of fire and sank into Yang Yu''s body. But the Cangyun Frog spirit ring, which was originally only five hundred years old, is now a thousand-year spirit ring for nearly two thousand years! And this is the limit of Yang Yu''s current soul ring absorption life. In other words, the spirit rings that Yang Yu will absorb in the future will all be used by the Phoenix Divine Wings to release the huge divine power of the divine beast Fire Phoenix. In this way, every spirit ring of Yang Yu in the future, even if its age is not up to Yang Yu''s limit, will be forcibly upgraded to its limit by Phoenix Divine Wing? "Unexpected joy..." Yang Yu stood up, looked at the second spirit ring of the Infinite God outfit, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he moved directly. Then, as the wisps of purple thousand-year spirit ring lighted up, an artifact condensed in front of Yang Yu! Chapter 180: Siege?[Four more] "Om!" The second spirit ring of the infinite god outfit bloomed, and the dazzling purple brilliance of the thousand-year spirit ring flickered. In front of Yang Yu, a snow-white snare drum was condensed. On it, nine dazzling patterns were engraved on it. Yang Yu could feel the powerful power contained in this snare drum just by looking at it at this moment. "Second Soul Ability-Nine Layers Cangyun Drum!" Yang Yu stretched out his hand and directly held the snare drum in his hand, with bright eyes. The Nine-layer Cangyun Drum is not as powerful as a person, because the auxiliary ability of the Nine-layer Cangyun Drum can only kiss and tear the full attributes of 90%, almost double the combat power. However, the power of the Nine Layers of Cangyun Drum is that as long as it is a person designated by Yang Yu, no matter the number, it can increase by 90%! And this is the place against the sky of this nine-layered drum. "For me, it''s not very useful for the time being, but double combat power is better than nothing, and the country can have a powerful effect in some cases." Yang Yu smiled slightly and dissipated the Nine Layers of Cangyun Drum directly, and then the Infinite Divine Pretender Martial Soul also retracted into his body. "Twenty-third level, not bad." The corners of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and this time he discovered that Phoenix Divine Wings could actually help him increase the age of his spirit ring. I have to say that this was an unexpected joy. Moreover, Yang Yu''s conjecture about the infinite costume is not wrong! The infinite divine equipment acquires the spirit ability of the spirit ring, which will only determine what the auxiliary divine equipment Yang Yu gets, but it will not affect the strength of the auxiliary divine equipment by the age of the spirit ring. Nine-layer Cangyun Drum, with this attribute, even if the auxiliary title Douluo with a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring compares with Yang Yu with the ninth spirit ring, it really may not always be as powerful as the Nine-layer Cangyun Drum! "It''s all good news." Yang Yu nodded very satisfied, waved his hand, and walked out of the cave, ready to leave the soul beast forest. From the central area to the entrance of the soul beast forest, Yang Yu did not encounter the soul beast again on the way, and the road was unimpeded, and soon he came to the outer area. "His Royal Highness, please stay!" However, just as Yang Yu was about to continue to the entrance, three young people appeared in front of Yang Yu, all looking at Yang Yu indifferently. "What''s matter?" Yang Yu looked at the three of them and felt a faint murderous aura in the three of them, showing a playful smile. Actually... Someone sent someone to kill him after knowing that he had come to the soul beast forest! "His Royal Highness, if you don''t want to die too painful, let us go to a hidden place." One of them spoke, his eyes locked on Yang Yu coldly, and directly stated the purpose of the three of them to stop Yang Yu. "I want to know who sent you to kill me." Yang Yu smiled and looked at the three of them, but his eyes were full of cold murderous intent. He Yang Yu always pays for his gaze, which is the case in the Journey to the West, even if he has become a saint and other superpowers, there is no change in the slightest. Jai Xuan must report to the real villain, he said Yang Yu! Nowadays, someone arranges a killer to besiege himself, so don''t blame him Yang Yu for a good liquidation in the future! "His Royal Highness, you are already dead, why bother to ask so much?" Another person spoke, looked at Yang Yu, and said indifferently: "Come with us to a place with few people, we will give you a happy way to die." "Do you think you can kill me?" Yang Yu smiled playfully, looked at the three people in front of him, and drank indifferently: "Martial soul, possess!" In an instant, under Yang Yu''s feet, three spirit rings, two white and one purple, floated out, and began to move beside Yang Yu. "what?" "Three Ring Soul Venerable? How is this possible!" "Impossible, why do you have a three-ringed, seven-year-old three-ringed soul sovereign, how is this possible?!" In an instant, when Yang Yu released the infinite god outfit and the main martial spirit at the same time, the three spirit rings floating out stunned the three in front of Yang Yu. Seven years old...Three Ring Soul Venerable? how is this possible! "Today, not only will you die, but the people behind you will not end well!" Yang Yu gave a cold snort, and then, the first spirit ring of the main martial soul bloomed, and the second spirit ring of the infinite god outfit bloomed! "boom!" Strands of dazzling phoenix divine flames began to rise, and the golden divine marks on Yang Yu''s body were as bright as flames. "Boom!" And above Yang Yu''s head, the nine-layered Cangyun Drum also condensed instantly, and it roared suddenly, as if being beaten! "dead!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he swept out in an instant, killing one of the three, and between his fingers, the Phoenix Divine Flame was extremely blazing. "kill him!" The three of them became solemn in an instant, and they all let out two spirit rings, one white and one yellow! "Phoenix Divine Fist!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, looking at these six spirit rings, the spirit power in his body became more fierce, and he directly hit one of them. "Cloud Claw!" This person looked serious, and instantly lit the second spirit ring, with his hands claws, he was about to grab Yang Yu''s head. "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s fist mark came oncoming, and it hit him instantly. A claw collided and was interrupted by Yang Yu''s punch almost instantly. Moreover, a crowd blasted it out. "Phoenix claw!" Yang Yu''s eyes condensed, and he swept over the other two people who were also attacking and kicking out with his legs. The dazzling flames swept out, and the phoenix flames condensed and turned into two claws. Two people. "Puff!" In the next second, the blood soared, but quickly evaporated, and the two men who had killed Yang Yu were kicked into the air. Both broke their arms and were torn off by Yang Yu''s phoenix claws. "Buddha angry Tang Lian!" Yang Yu looked at the three of them, and slammed his hands together. Among them, the blazing and terrifying Phoenix Divine Flame condensed and turned directly into a fire lotus, and rushed to the two killers with broken arms. "boom!" A moment later, a monstrous explosion sounded in the soul beast forest, and the skyrocketing fire swept across the sky. "Ok?" The soul beast grinned at the entrance, and the two soul kings'' faces instantly condensed, and then one of them quickly rose into the sky, raiding in the direction of the explosion. At this moment, Yang Yu stood in the flames of countless phoenix gods, looking at the only one still alive in the three killers. "Om!" 117 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 117 The Phoenix Divine Flame turned upside down, and all submerged into Yang Yu''s body from above the ancient trees, and Yang Yu had already stepped up to the assassin, condensing a flaming sword in his hand. "Let''s talk, who asked you to kill me?" Yang Yu said, looking at the killer. "..." The killer looked at Yang Yu, his expression still stern, he didn''t say a word, his eyes were firm. "Chichichichi!!" "what!" However, Yang Yu directly swung the flame sword to slash it down. The blazing sacred flame method directly chopped off the two arms of the killer. The burning pain instantly caused the killer to kill the pig. How miserable! Chapter 181 Dreams Are Beautiful [1] "Say it?" Yang Yu looked at the killer and said indifferently. "The third prince, you can tell me without thinking about torturing me. We are all cultivated dead men, it is impossible to say the name of the master!" The killer''s face was pale, his head was sweaty, but his eyes were still firm. I also don''t think you can say." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, glanced at the assassin, and didn''t ask any more, the flame magic knife in his hand was cut down again. This time, the assassin''s legs were also directly cut off by Yang Yu. Regardless of the killer, Yang Yu can guess by himself. When the time comes, he will visit with the killer and he can tell at a glance. Therefore, it is now guaranteed that this killer cannot have the power to resist, and also cannot speak! Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he broke the killer''s mouth directly. "His Royal Highness the Three Princes..." In the distance, the soul king who had already arrived looked at Yang Yu who was cutting off the killer''s tongue with a flame magic knife, his eyes very solemn. His Royal Highness, the three princes, he''s only seven years old now, is that cruel? At this moment, after Yang Yu stopped the assassin from bleeding, he lifted the assassin who had completely fainted and walked out of the spirit beast forest. The soul king did not appear, nor did he ask Yang Yu anything. After Yang Yu left, he came to the place of flame explosion.Looking at the two corpses that were charred to the point of dryness, they looked serious. His Royal Highness, the third prince came to the Soul Beast Forest this time to see blood, and now... but he really sees blood! "His Royal Highness the Three Princes!" At the entrance gate of the soul beast forest, the soul king Jian Yang Yu, who was still guarding, walked out, dragging a killer who had lost his limbs and fainted, his face suddenly changed. "Ok." Yang Yu nodded, didn''t say much, walked directly to the side, mounted his Maxima, and headed directly to the imperial city. "His Royal Highness...killed?" The soul king looked at it, his face extremely shocked. His Highness the Third Prince is only seven years old! And Yang Yu quickly moved away, but within ten minutes, he returned to the imperial city. "Hey, isn''t that the third prince?" "Look, there is a miserable person on the horseback of the third prince, what''s the matter?" "Did you not see? The clothes of the third prince... are all blood, this person may have been killed by the third prince!" In the imperial city, Yang Yu had no intention of evasive as he passed all the way, and he rode straight to the palace of the half-dead killer Yang. Back in the palace, Yang Yu did not go anywhere, nor did he return to his own palace, but directly carried the killer and walked towards the palace of the fourth prince Yang Pu. Today, in this Beilan Kingdom, there is the greatest hostility to Yang Yu, and even the hostile, I am afraid there is only this one! The fight for the throne, coupled with being drawn into a pig by Yang Yu, it is not surprising that this person wants to kill himself. ... There are many people in the palace of the four princes at this moment. A graceful and luxurious woman with red phoenix eyes, willow leaf eyebrows, and thin green lips was at the top. The fourth prince Yang Pu and a few old men with closed eyes sat below. The fourth prince Yang Pu looked very anxious, looked outside the hall, and then at the graceful and noble woman, looking a little restless. "Pu''er, don''t be so nervous, three dead men of the great spirit master level, the three princes will not be found by the three unless they are lucky, otherwise, they will definitely die!" The graceful and luxurious woman spoke with a very flat voice, revealing wisps of indifference and meanness. And this person is now the noble concubine of Beilan Kingdom-Empress Xue, and also Yang Pu''s mother. "Mother, but that Yang Yu seems to be very powerful, what if you don''t kill him and let him escape?" Yang Pu stood up immediately, still speaking very anxiously. "His Royal Highness, don''t have to think too much. The third prince will definitely die when he should die, so you don''t have to worry about anything. Sitting down, the old men also opened their eyes, looked at Yang Pu, and said respectfully. "But..." Yang Pu was still a little anxious, he always had a hunch that made him very uneasy. "His Royal Highness, don''t worry anymore, the third prince is only seven years old after all, and he is only a first-level spirit master, even if he can beat you, facing the dead men cultivated by our Heaven Dou Empire, he will not be able to overcome the storm! " Another old man also smiled and spoke, calmly and calmly. "Pu''er, what the elders said is right. Yang Yu is just a seven-year-old kid. He is definitely not an opponent in the face of the dead men we trained." Concubine Xue calmly spoke and shook her head to Yang Pu and said, "Don''t worry, the three dead men of the second ring great spirit master level, even if a great spirit master confronts them, they will definitely die!" Concubine Xue, as well as the elders, were calm in their hearts, very sure that Yang Yu would definitely die this time, and would never come back alive. Yang Pu watched, not knowing what to say, looking outside the palace door, frowning deeply. "The time is almost there. Get the spirit ring and kill the little evil animal. Today or tomorrow, there should be results." Concubine Xue''s eyes also looked outside the palace, with a cold smile rising from the corner of her mouth. In the past few days, he has been staying in his son''s palace because of this incident, waiting for the result at any time. Because Yang Yu''s life and death are equally important to her! There are only two princes and one princess in the Beilan Kingdom today. If Yang Yu is dead, the four princes will be the only heir to the throne, this... but a big thing! "L L L!" However, just as everyone was waiting, outside the hall, a rush of Chollima''s neigh suddenly came to mind, which made all the people in the palace look condensed and stood up in surprise. "Da da da!" "Bah Bah Bah..." Footsteps and the sound of an object being dragged sounded, walking straight into the palace. "His Royal Highness, your subordinates have said that these three princes cannot escape this time of death!" Several old men sneered, their eyes brightly looking outside the palace. "The third prince... finally died. I thought he was just a trash without a martial soul and could be ignored, but he suddenly awakened his main martial soul, but he died after all!" Concubine Xue also stood up, her eyes looked at the gate of the palace with a little excitement, and her expression was extremely cold. "Dead, hahaha, that damn trash finally died!" His Royal Highness the Three Princes laughed and stood up, and was so excited that he rushed out of the palace, wanting to confirm the good news immediately! "boom!" However, the gate of the palace was suddenly blasted open, and there was a loud bang, making the faces of several people in the palace stunned. "Boom!" In the next second, a man without limbs and covered in blood was thrown in, and with a bang, he fell directly in front of Concubine Xue, the fourth prince Yang Pu, and several old men! Chapter 182-The Art of the Misunderstanding [2] "Woohoo..." The already miserable assassin was thrown in front of Yang Pu, Xue Fei and the others, and suddenly yelled, but couldn''t make a sound and could only scream non-stop. "..." Concubine Xue, several elders instantly changed their colors and looked out of the palace with extremely serious expressions. "Yang Pu, if you want to kill me, he sent a few Second Ring Great Soul Masters. Do you look down on me too much?" Sure enough, in the horrified gazes of Concubine Xue and the elders, Yang Yu, who was still stained with blood, walked in with a cold smile on his lips. "How could it be, how could it, why are you still alive?!" Yang Pu suddenly became horrified, and a thick color of horror rose in his eyes, as if he had seen a ghost. "Pu''er, don''t talk nonsense." Concubine Xue''s face suddenly sank, and she shouted to Yang Pu. Now that Yang Yu comes back alive, in any case, no one can let others know that they want to kill Yang Yu, otherwise Guo will see it! "But, but... he came back alive, how could this be possible, that is the three second-ring dead men, how could he come back alive!" Yang Pu looked at Yang Yu with a cold smile, and Yang Yu, who was stained with blood in front of him, was a little frustrated. "Pu''er, you are not in a good spirit today, how can you talk nonsense." Concubine Xue''s face sank, and then quickly winked at an old man. "Om!" The old man''s face condensed, and he instantly sealed Yang Pu''s mouth with his soul power, making him speechless. "Hehe, what''s the use of blocking his mouth? Your dead men have already said who is behind him, you can''t escape." Yang Yu smiled indifferently and looked at Concubine Xue with a cold expression. "Woohoo!!" The assassin''s expression changed, and he shook his head to Concubine Xue quickly, saying that he had not confessed anything. "Hey, see, this killer is shaking his head at you now, in fact, because he has no arms, he is showing me who is instructing him." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, not in a hurry to do anything. His cheap daddy will be found soon, and he will be more secure when he does it. Because the elders in the palace were a soul emperor and three soul kings, Yang Yu couldn''t stand it now. "Woohoo!!" Hearing Yang Yu''s words, the assassin instantly became more excited, and shook his head desperately at Empress Xue Fei and the four old men. "Yang Yu, I didn''t expect you to be so cruel at such a young age!" Concubine Xue looked at her dead man and shook her head desperately, but was unable to speak because her tongue was cut off. She could only shake her head, her eyes were very cold. Now that the dead man can''t speak, it is Yang Yu''s right to arrange the body language of the dead man how Yang Yu wants to. It is definitely not good news for her to be like this in front of Emperor Yang Lin of the Beilan Kingdom! "Cruel?" Yang Yu looked at Concubine Xue, sneered, and said sarcastically: "You mother and son, in order to kill an innocent seven-year-old kid like me, you sent three dead men, who are they cruel and vicious?" "The third prince, this dead man has nothing to do with us." Concubine Xue looked at Yang Yu, her eyes flickering, and after a long silence, she directly spoke, very straightforward. "However, this dead man confessed to you after being suppressed by me, and now he is desperately shaking his head to help me identify it. It''s not you... Is it because other pigs and dogs want to murder this prince?" Yang Yu laughed again, looking at Concubine Xue with indifferent expression. "Yang Yu, it''s a price to frame this concubine. This dead man just shook his head. Who knows if he is pointing? These words are just your own words!" Concubine Xue''s face was cold, and her eyes stared at Yang Yu very angry. "That''s a... or some beast that is not as good as it was instigated by the trash that came out of the dog day, right?" Yang Yu smiled sarcastically, then looked at Concubine Xue. "..." 118 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 118 In an instant, the entire palace fell into an extremely cold silence, Yang Pu and Xue Fei''s faces instantly became extremely cold, and killing intent appeared in their eyes. "Lady Xue, why don''t you answer me? Is it possible that you are really instigating behind the scenes?" Yang Yu snorted and asked directly. "Three princes, don''t need this palace!" Concubine Xue said in an icy tone, this kind of question can''t be admitted, and she can''t be silent, she must refute it! "Then it should be that certain pigs and dogs are inferior. They are the animals that come out of the pigs and dogs, right, Empress Xue?" Yang Yu looked at Concubine Xue with a smile, and asked. "..." Concubine Xue was silent for a long time, but looking at Yang Yu''s direct staring gaze, she said with a green face, and said, "Yes!" "Puff!" In an instant, Yang Yu laughed directly, pointed at Concubine Xue, and said with a sarcasm: "Bi Chi, you really dare to perceive, in order to clear your relationship, you dare to deal with this kind of problem. Are you admitting that you are an inferior beast to a pig and a dog, and cursing that your father Xue Beng is a dog?" "Boom!" "Yang Yu, you are teasing this palace!?" Concubine Xue''s face was extremely cold, she slammed the table and stood up, and she looked at Yang Yu tremblingly so furious. "I scolded you." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, looked at Concubine Xue, and said coldly: "You sent someone to kill me. This assassin has confessed. When the time comes, when the cheap old man comes, you will weigh what will happen to you?" Yang Yu didn''t divert his suspicion from the target. He really felt that someone else wanted to murder him. The question he asked was just to slap the Xue Fei. As for the cheap daddy here, there are some things, how to come, or how to come! At this moment, Yang Yu looked at Xuedi with a strong killing intent in his eyes. When the cheap old man comes, he will shoot and kill this vicious and mean woman directly. "..." Concubine Xue''s face became cold, then she looked at the old man at the Soul Emperor level and winked. "boom!" In an instant, the old man stood up, rushed out, and slapped the dead man''s head with a palm. Yang Yu was not far away, his eyes shrank suddenly, but he didn''t stop, he couldn''t stop it. "Boom!" In an instant, the dead soldier who was still in the hall yelled, trying to show that he had always been loyal, and his head exploded and died under the palm of the soul emperor. Concubine Xue did not speak, but looked at Yang Yu with a sneer, the smile on the corner of her mouth full of triumph. "Well" Yang Yu raised his hand, stroked his chin, looked at the dead man who had been belching, and shook his head, "You are really cruel as a female animal. The killer you cultivated, kills if you say kill." "The third prince, dare to insult this palace again, be careful that this palace informs your majesty, so that you will feel better!" Concubine Xue, who was still smiling smugly, instantly froze, and then roared with trembling palms. Chapter 183 Heaven Dou Royal Academy [3] "It''s okay. Just kill it. I don''t have to do anything." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, glanced at the soul emperor and three soul kings present, shrugged, and then a snow-white soul ring floated out directly. "Ok?" Xue Fei and the others condensed, and looked at Yang Yu very solemnly. "You guys, it''s best not to take action, otherwise I am scratching and hurting, then you are the following, and you will not escape the death penalty!" Yang Yu looked at the soul emperor, smiled indifferently, and then, on his body, a ray of dazzling lines appeared. "boom!" Suddenly, Yang Yu, who was still standing there and looked calm, suddenly had cold eyes, and shot out like a bright line of fire, rushing towards Yang Pu whose mouth was sealed. "Little naughty animal, you dare to hurt Pu''er nothing, I will let you die without a place to be buried!" Concubine Xue''s face sank, and she quickly looked at the soul emperor, and shouted angrily: "Lao Liu, hurry up and leave Pu''er, otherwise Pu''er will definitely be injured if this little evil animal takes care of her!" The soul emperor named Liu Lao frowned, moved his steps, and finally stopped. Working on Yang Yu is different from that of the dead man. If Yang Yu has the heart, he really wants to pit him, then in this Beilan Kingdom, he might really pay the price of his life. "boom!"" In an instant, Yang Pu, who was staggering, his face pale and retreated, flew upside down, and on his chest, a hideous burn appeared, scorched black. "I moved him now, come, let me see how you can leave me dead?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, watching Concubine Xue, who quickly ran to Yang Pu''s side, with a worried expression, sarcastically. "Little beast, you will die, I must let you die!" Concubine Xue recruited, asked the soul emperor to pick up Yang Pu, and quickly sent for treatment, and then looked at Yang Yu with a cold expression. "Okay, I''ll wait." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, looked at Yang Pu quietly, then turned around and walked outside the palace. As for the assassination this time, it can only be ignored for the time being, and we will slowly liquidate it in the future! "Little beast, one year later, you dare to participate in the soul hunting contest. I promise you will die without a place to bury your body. The genius of my Heaven Dou Empire is not a part of you, but a person with a ten-year spirit ring. !" Concubine Xue looked at the back of Yang Yu''s departure, her expression on her face was hatred, and her tone was full of resentment in a low voice. A year later, the geniuses of the Heaven Dou Empire participated in the Soul Hunting Contest, and they had given up a lot! At that time, as his father, Prince Xue Beng, it would be easy for some geniuses from the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy to kill Yang Yu! How could a man with only one ring, and only ten years of spirit ring rubbish, compare with those of the heavenly princes in the second ring of his Heaven Dou Empire?! However, these things obviously have nothing to do with Yang Yu, and he soon returned to his palace and started practicing in retreat. In another year, Yang Yu didn''t expect to reach level 30, but he was as close to level 30 as possible. When the time comes when his body spirit attaches a spirit ring, he will be able to hit level 30! Yang Yu remembers that Luo Jifeng said that the spirit beast forest that opened this time was created by the Wuhun Temple, which spent a lot of money, material resources and time, and it was the top spirit beast forest of top spirit beasts! Therefore, Yang Yu wanted to take advantage of this to directly break through the 30th level and attach all the third spirit rings of the twin spirits! "Almost two years, from level 10 to level 30..." Yang Yu smiled, very satisfied with the current results. However, the cheap old man seemed to have no idea about Yang Yu entering the palace with a corpse on his back, he didn''t ask Yang Yu, let alone question Xue Fei and the others. Inside the palace, it was extremely calm, as if this incident had never happened before. In this way, time passed hurriedly again, a peaceful year, just like this. ... At the gate of Beilan Kingdom''s imperial city, two luxury carriages have been parked. At this moment, Yang Yu, Luo Qingcheng and Luo Zhufeng are bidding farewell to Yang Lin. They are going to the Heaven Dou Empire! This time, it took a long time to travel. After going to the Heaven Dou Empire, I had to rush to the soul beast forest where the Wuhun Temple held the soul hunting competition. On the carriage, Yang Yu sat alone in a carriage. It''s not because of how honorable Yang Yu''s prince status is, but because after Luo Qingcheng was molested by Yang Yu a year ago, he became a little scared of Yang Yu and didn''t dare to approach Yang Yu within five meters. Yang Yu was also happy, sitting in the carriage, calling out the system panel: Host: Yang Yu [Super Supreme VIP] Level: Great Soul Master [Level 27] Goldfinger: Infinite God outfit talent:?????????+Decide on spiritual talent Perception:?????????+Decide on the ability of enlightenment toughness:?????????+Determine mood, tenacity, etc.Gong Method: None "Hurry down and wait for the soul hunting competition to start. At least one week will be left. Just in time, stabilize the 27th level of the spirit power, and then hit the 30th level!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, this time with a spirit ring attached, Yang Yu''s life limit was about 4,500 years. However, in order to hit the 30th level, Yang Yu needs to be higher, and it will not be so easy at that time. Therefore, Yang Yu must seize all the time! The Beilan Kingdom and the Tiandou Empire are not very far apart, and the borders of the two countries are adjacent. Therefore, when Yang Yu and others arrive at the Tiandou Imperial Academy where the people of the Tiandou Empire gather this time, it will not cost It took two days. The Tiandou Royal Academy is very vast, and its buildings are also very magnificent and luxurious. Yang Yu had visited the students of Beilan Kingdom, and there was indeed a gap compared with the Tiandou Royal Academy. "Xiao Qian Douluo, the two of the Beilan Kingdom are here with you?" The guard of the Tiandou Royal Academy opened his mouth, and looked at Luo Fu respectfully. "It''s all here, when will we go to the Soul Hunting Contest?" Luo Jifeng nodded and asked indifferently. "On the day when the soul hunting contest starts ten days later, five days later, the residences of Xiao Xiao Qian Douluo and the two contestants are ready." The guard hurriedly spoke, and then greeted the young people in the guard''s room to lead the three Yang Yu. "It''s okay, you take advantage of these five days, and then take advantage of the stability of your realm." Luo Zhufeng nodded, then smiled and said to Yang Yu and the two, and walked to the three people''s residence together. Yang Yu was very calm and didn''t care too much about the surrounding situation. Luo Qingcheng on the side flickered with big eyes, looked at his father, and asked very curiously: "Father, is it true that Yang and I will be after the soul hunting competition? Yu and Yang Pu are coming here to study?" "Ok???" Yang Yu suddenly turned his head and looked at Luo Qingcheng. When he came to study at Tiandou Royal Academy, why didn''t he hear anyone tell him? Chapter 184 "Your Majesty hasn''t told you yet?" Luo Gongfeng looked at Yang Yu''s surprised appearance, and asked in confusion. The last time fighting the soul competition, the winner was not only to represent the Beilan Kingdom to participate in the soul hunting contest, but also to be eligible to enter the Tiandou Royal Academy. Of course, with the identities of Yang Yu, Yang Pu and Luo Qingcheng, even if they don''t have this qualification, they can enter. It''s just that, now just taking advantage of the soul hunting competition to let it go, this time the competition is over, they may come to the Tiandou Royal Academy to study. "Well" Yang Yu''s face is very strange. If he joins the Tiandou Royal Academy, will he become a student of He Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan? "What kind of fate is this? I still think about going to Shrek at the age of twelve. I didn''t expect that the imperial Academy of Heaven Dou was coming?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he looked at the surrounding buildings very strangely. However, after walking for a few minutes, Yang Yu and others were taken to the dormitory area of ??Tiandou Imperial College. In recent days, some vacated places have been dedicated to Yang Yu and others. Yang Yu has an independent dormitory and the treatment is not bad. "After five days, it will start." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he sat directly on the bed and began to meditate. ... 119 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 119 Four days later, in the evening, Yang Yu''s door was knocked. "what''s the matter?" Yang Yu didn''t wrinkle slightly, opened the door, and saw a middle-aged man, frowning slightly. "His Royal Highness of the Beilan Kingdom, tomorrow is the day to participate in the Soul Hunting Competition. As the leader of this time, His Royal Highness Xue Qinghe invites all the geniuses from all major kingdoms to come to meet up with the geniuses of the Tiandou Royal Academy. Get to know, after all, you will be alumni from now on." The middle-aged man spoke and bowed slightly to Yang Yu. "Also, show me the way." Yang Yu nodded slightly, but did not refuse, as the middle-aged man walked towards the dining hall of the Tiandou Royal Academy. This time the party was a group of little kids, so there was no big show. It just prepared strong juice and food and invited all the contestants to the party. Soon, Yang Yu walked in and was taken by the middle-aged man to sit down beside Luo Qingcheng. The two of them happened to be at the same table. "How about, have you found anyone who is particularly good?" Yang Yu sat down, directly tilted Erlang''s legs, and looked at Luo Qingcheng with a smile. "Yes, several people in the Tiandou Imperial Academy are very strong and now they are in the second ring, and they are all the best spirit ring configurations. It seems to be a team that the Tiandou Imperial Academy will focus on this time!" Luo Qingcheng spoke. She had come early and had already heard the discussion around her. Pointing to the few people in the front row of the dining hall table, men and women, not far away from them, although they are all young, everyone is full of horns and looks very extraordinary. "Yu Tianheng?" Yang Yu said lightly, his voice bland. In the future, if he enters the Tiandou Royal Academy to study, I am afraid he will inevitably fight Yu Tianheng. "Yes, Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan and other geniuses, in the future, maybe we will be in the same grade as them." Luo Qingcheng spoke, his expression a little serious. Yang Yu shrugged, appeared nonchalant, picked up the juice and started eating, regardless of the things around him. "Ahem!!" A few minutes later, among the people in the front row, a few people stood up, and a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy coughed twice and looked at everyone. "His Royal Highness." Below, a kind of juniors all started, very serious. "Everyone, tomorrow everyone is going to participate in the soul hunting contest. By that time, it will be extremely dangerous to compete with the Star Luo Empire and the Wuhun Temple. Today, this prince will tell you in advance that it is best to have a group of ten. Let''s go hunting soul beasts together." Prince Xue Qinghe opened his mouth and looked extremely serious. "understand!" Everyone nodded. They were all members of the affiliated kingdom, so naturally they should respect Xueqinghe. "However, this time the soul hunting contest, the ultimate winner will definitely be our Heaven Dou Empire, this prince guarantees!" Xue Qinghe spoke and spoke very confidently. Then, he looked at the seven people beside him and introduced with great pride: "These are the substitutes for the first team of my Tiandou Royal Academy. Everyone is The top-level spirit ring configuration will accompany this prince to hunt down the spirit beasts, and it will surely allow me to fight the empire back triumphantly every day." "Rainy..." Yang Yu sat down and watched, curled his lips, and continued to drink juice for himself. Tiandou Empire''s triumph is inevitable, but certainly not because of him! "Ok?" However, when the whole cafeteria was silent, Yang Yu''s sound of drinking juice seemed extremely harsh, making everyone frowned and looked at Yang Yu. Including Xue Qinghe and the seven proud geniuses of Tiandou Royal Academy also frowned and looked at Yang Yu. "Who are you? Didn''t you see that His Royal Highness was talking to us about business? He was still eating and drinking?" The lone geese of the Seven Heaven Dou Imperial Academy suddenly frowned, and looked at Yang Yu with dislike. "The party is meant to eat and drink." Yang Yu raised his head and glanced, curling his lips and said, "What''s more, it is inevitable that the Heaven Dou Empire will win, so why are you doing so much nonsense?" "shut up!" Around the surroundings, some students from Tiandou Imperial Academy shouted loudly and looked at Yang Yu angrily. "who are you?" Prince Xue Qinghe looked at Yang Yu, frowning deeply. Yang Yu looked at Xueqinghe and realized that she was not in Qian Renxue''s disguise, and she spoke with some uninterestedness: "Beilan Kingdom, the third prince Yang Yu." "Huh? You are the waste of the Beilan Kingdom with only a ten-year spirit ring attached?" A boy looked at Yang Yu and suddenly smiled sarcastically. His country is adjacent to the Beilan Kingdom and he knows many things. "Hey, it''s a trash with the first spirit ring only ten years old, and dare to be disrespectful to His Royal Highness?" "This is the famous trash. How could the Beilan Kingdom let this guy come? It''s a waste of places." "Maybe it was arranged by others to give this waste a chance to hunt down a better spirit beast and make up for the waste of ten years of spirit ring?" All around, those juniors laughed, especially when they heard that Yang Yu only used the ten-year spirit ring as the first spirit ring, he laughed even more ironically. "The first spirit ring is only a ten-year spirit ring?" Beside Prince Xue Qinghe, Yu Tianheng, Dugu Goose, Ye Lingling and others all frowned and looked at Yang Yu, not happy. The Beilan Kingdom is considered to be the most powerful among the affiliated kingdoms of the Heaven Dou Empire. However, now that Yang Yu, who is almost useless, is allowed to participate in the Soul Hunting Contest? This selfishness of wanting to give one''s heir a top spirit beast''s spirit ring... is too obvious? Chapter 185 Douluo''s Wife?One "You, a person with only ten years of first spirit ring, come to participate in the soul hunting contest, even if you attach a second spirit ring, the strongest one is only a century-old spirit ring, or the weakest one." Next to the prince Xueqing River, Dugu Yan looked at Yang Yu, her eyes filled with dislike. This kind of self-waste, but relying on her noble second generation, is what she hates most. "Who knows?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently and responded nonchalantly to Dugu Yan. "It''s not how we treat you, but I want to remind you that this time the soul hunting contest is a team of ten. In your case, don''t go, no one will team up with you." Beside Dugu Goose, Yu Tianheng also spoke, with a calm expression, very cold. He didn''t look down on Yang Yu, but pure pride and loftyness, out of kindness to remind Yang Yu. "Maybe at that time, my second spirit ring will be better than you?" Yang Yu looked at Yu Tianheng and curled his lips. "Just you, dare to compare with Tianheng?" The Dugu Goose sneered immediately, looked at Yang Yu with extreme disdain, and said sarcastically: "Do you know what kind of genius Tianheng is? He has reached the limit for every spirit ring. Our Tiandou Royal Academy is now the strongest. Great genius!" Yang Yu glanced at Dugu Goose, then glanced at the others, shrugged, and continued to lower his head to eat and drink. Compared to what I explain now, Yang Yu still likes to go to the soul hunting contest to slap her face! "Everyone, you will continue with today''s gathering, Yang Yu, can you come out with me?" Xue Qinghe opened his mouth with a smile, and did not continue to give a speech. After speaking, he frowned and looked at Yang Yu. "Yes." Yang Yu glanced at Xue Qinghe, then stood up directly and walked out of the canteen with him. Under the night sky, the moonlight fell. At this moment, Yang Yu and Xue Qinghe stood opposite each other, looking at each other. "Do you know why I called you out alone?" Xue Qinghe looked at Yang Yu, his expression no longer the affinity and smile of when he was in the cafeteria, and became extremely indifferent. "Tell me." Yang Yu looked at Xueqinghe and was not surprised by the changes. A prince, if he doesn''t change his face, it would be weird. "Beilan Kingdom, there should be a daughter of my Prince of Heaven Dou Empire who married, right?" Xue Qinghe opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu. Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, he looked at Xue Qinghe, and said, "Why, are you planning to give Concubine Xue and Yang Pu a head start?" "Prince Xue Xing is one of the most important existences in my Heaven Dou Empire. Sometimes, as a prince, I need him." Xue Qinghe spoke without concealing anything. For a second generation of waste who can only rely on his family background, he Xue Qinghe has nothing to fear. "So, you want to kill me?" Yang Yu gave a faint smile and looked at Xueqinghe. "This time in the soul hunting contest, I advise you not to go, otherwise, sometimes, the prince has to do something compelling for some things." Xue Qinghe replied, with an extremely cold tone and an obvious attitude. Yang Yu, if you dare to go to the soul hunting contest, then you will definitely die! "Do you think Yu Tianheng can kill me with just a few of them?" Yang Yu smiled playfully and looked at Xueqinghe. "This time, every ten-person team will be accompanied by five souls to hunt and kill soul beasts. If you go..." Xue Qinghe looked at Yang Yu, and said nothing. Five souls, can''t kill Yang Yu, one has only one ring, or is it a waste of ten years of soul ring? "Goodbye, soul hunting contest." Yang Yu shrugged, stopped talking to Xue Qinghe, and walked straight to his residence. "A waste prince of an affiliated kingdom, whether it is silly, in the future, Beilan Kingdom will be controlled by the blood of my Heaven Dou Empire, maybe... it would be better to directly incorporate it into the territory of my Heaven Dou Empire." Xue Qinghe looked at the back of Yang Yu leaving, snorted coldly, and then resumed his friendly smile and walked into the cafeteria. The party went on as usual, except for Luo Qingcheng who left midway, everyone else should still play, drink, and be extremely happy. Until the next day, everyone gathered, a total of twenty juniors who were about to obtain spirit rings and twenty soul elders who accompanied hunting spirit rings. Of course, Prince Xue Qinghe is different. He is accompanied by other people, a total of nine people. Before leaving, Xue Qinghe looked at the carriage of the Beilan Kingdom, and looked at Yang Yu, who was calm and relaxed, with extremely cold eyes. This rubbish, really dare to come! Don''t blame him Xue Qinghe for being cruel! Soon, as the people of the Heaven Dou Empire gave a speech, all the teams finally started to set off and began to rush to the top spirit beast forest in the Wuhun Palace. On the way, few people talked, and no one went to curry with Xueqinghe. Now everyone is trying to mobilize their own state as much as possible, hoping to reach the peak of Mongolia. The top spirit beast forest that rushed from the Heaven Dou Imperial City to the Spirit Hall was not very far, but it still took two days for everyone to arrive. Moreover, after everyone arrived, the competition had not yet started. Except for Xueqinghe, everyone else had to go to the city to spend money to stay in a hotel. However, no one said anything. After all, the organizer of the Soul Hunting Contest was Wuhundian, even if they were upset, they didn''t dare to say anything. For three days, everyone was resting, facing the soul hunting contest in the peak state! ... On the day when the soul hunting contest started, all three people from the Heaven Dou Empire, the Star Luo Empire, and the Spirit Hall gathered together, and appeared in front of a vast small virgin forest. And this is the top soul beast forest built by Wuhun Hall, and it is also the venue of today''s soul hunting contest! Yang Yu is now quietly in the Tiandou Empire team, this time someone actually teamed up with him! The heirs of the four Duke of the Heaven Dou Empire, and the five three-ringed spirit masters of the assault system! Yang Yu didn''t feel surprised that Xue Qinghe wanted to kill him, but it was impossible to do it himself. 120 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 120 Five souls are enough! "Um... it feels like there is a very close breath, so familiar." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, his face suddenly stunned, and he looked at the ranks of the Spirit Hall. "Hey, this breath is the same as when I first saw Houtu. It was my fiance in Douluo Continent who appeared?" Yang Yu''s expression was a little surprised, and then he looked at the team in the Spirit Hall and began to examine. In the end, Yang Yu''s gaze stopped on a man who was too handsome to be jealous of women. Yang Yu touched his chin, then walked to the Wuhun Hall team. Coming to the Wuhun Hall team, standing in front of the most mediocre young man in the corner, Yang Yu said with a weird expression: "Daughter-in-law?" This young man looked at Yang Yu, he was taken aback when he heard Yang Yu''s words, and then after seeing Yang Yu clearly... his face changed suddenly! Chapter 186 Only Killing2 "..." However, although this young man''s complexion changed drastically, he quickly calmed down, closed his eyes and stopped looking at Yang Yu. Around, the souls of the Wuhun Hall frowned and wanted to say something, but when they saw the appearance of the youth, they all frowned and stopped saying anything. "Yang Yu, what are you doing, don''t you come back to me soon!" Xue Qinghe''s face suddenly became cold, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu very coldly. Is this trash so unaware?How dare to provoke the people of Wuhun Palace? It''s okay if you die. If the people of the Spirit Hall implicate their Heaven Dou Empire team, Yang Yu can''t bear this kind of sin! Yang Yu quietly glanced at the young man in front of him, then turned around and returned to the Tiandou Empire team with a funny smile on his mouth. This young man is definitely not a man, but a woman disguised as a man. His fiance turned out to be a certain female eldest woman in the Wuhun Hall, this kind of relationship is subtle. "Everyone!" Not long after, Yang Yu was finally relieved by a voice in the hostile and dissatisfied eyes of everyone in the Heaven Dou Empire. The host of the Wuhun Palace this time, a Contra powerhouse looked at the three teams and said very seriously: "This soul hunting contest is rich in rewards, so all contestants must use their full strength! As for how to determine the final first place, you must all know that you only need to obtain the spirit ring, and then bring the hunted spirit beast corpse out for age evaluation!" The Spirit Douluo of the Spirit Hall opened his mouth and shouted loudly. "What''s the point of this competition." Yang Yu shrugged, not seeming very much. However, this competition does reveal something inexplicable. With a soul bone as a reward, let a group of people who obtain the second and third soul rings compare the age of the soul ring? Yang Yu felt that the Wuhun Palace was simply full. "Everyone, it''s time to set off. Half a month is a deadline. In this forest of spirit beasts, you will definitely be able to find the most suitable spirit beast within half a month!" The voice of the Spirit Douluo of the Spirit Hall sounded again, averted his figure, indicating that everyone could prepare to enter the spirit beast forest. "set off!" On the side of the Star Luo Empire, an extremely handsome young man with a cold expression screamed, and directly led the Star Luo Empire team to rush out of the soul beast forest. "go!" The team from the Spirit Hall also set off quickly, and a group of ten likewise rushed into the Star Luo Empire. "Let''s go too!" Xue Qinghe opened his mouth with a loud shout, leading everyone into the spirit beast forest. In Yang Yu''s team, five souls and four duke heirs followed Yang Yu closely, and everyone looked cold. Stepping into the forest, all the teams are not close together, a group of ten, and quickly dispersed after entering the forest. Yang Yu was surrounded by nine people and moved forward, without showing any anxiety. Soon, after reaching a certain distance, all the nine people beside Yang Yu stopped, and quickly wrapped Yang Yu in them, smiling indifferently. "Are you in such a hurry? Xue Qinghe is really efficient." Yang Yu looked at these six people and smiled playfully. "His Royal Highness advises you not to come to this soul hunting contest, but you don''t listen to it. You really want to die." The nine sneered, all of whom belonged to the Prince''s line. "It''s really troublesome. It seems that you can''t get along well with your Heaven Dou Empire." Yang Yu looked at the nine people and shook his head helplessly. Then, a rune appeared directly on the center of his eyebrows, and it quickly turned into a crown! Beside Yang Yu, two spirit rings, one white and one purple, appeared. "Ok?" The faces of the nine people condensed instantly, and they looked at Yang Yu very suspiciously. Two Ring Great Soul Master?One white and one purple spirit ring configuration? This... isn''t it the Yang Yu they heard from the prince? "Nine-fold Cangyun Drum!" Yang Yu gave a low cry, and the second spirit ring burst out with a ray of brilliance. A snare drum was condensed on top of Yang Yu''s head, and the nine patterns were extremely mysterious! "Boom!" Yang Yu didn''t immediately release the first spirit ring, but urged the nine-layered Cangyun Drum, and began to beat, making an extremely terrifying roar. In Yang Yu''s body, a force began to emerge, and Yang Yu could sense that his strength was obviously improving. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" After that, Yang Yu stood on the spot, did not move, did not make a move, and continued to beat the nine layers of Cangyun drum, until the end of the nine thunderous drums, Yang Yu stopped. On the other side of Yang Yu, the nine people who had already released their spirits, all with the best spirit ring configuration, looked at Yang Yu, and did not do anything. Because they didn''t know what Yang Yu was doing, they didn''t feel threatened at all! "Wuhun, possess!" Finally, in the shocking gazes of a few people, another spirit ring floated under Yang Yu''s feet, which was instantly lit by Yang Yu! "laugh!" In an instant, Yang Yu, who was originally like an ordinary person, suddenly appeared on his body with dazzling lines of gods, and instantly turned into a golden phoenix god flame and rose up, turning Yang Yu into this blazing person. . "The heavens and the world, I am the master!" Yang Yu gave a low shout, and then, his figure suddenly rushed out, almost making the faces of the nine people changed greatly! "Boom!" However, when the nine people returned to their senses, Yang Yu''s figure had already appeared in front of a soul sovereign. Without giving him a chance to activate his soul skills, Yang Yu''s palm shot out, and the Phoenix Divine Flame raged, directly exploding the head of the soul venerable. "Phoenix Divine Halberd!" Yang Yu stepped on the ground, the phoenix divine flame between his fingers raged, condensing into a flame divine halberd, like a phoenix halberd, extremely dazzling. After that, Yang Yu stomped on his feet suddenly, moved out again, and slammed a soul venerable with a halberd. "you dare!" The soul master''s face changed drastically, and he quickly activated the third soul ability, like a lone wolf possessed, and directly slapped the Phoenix Divine Halberd with one claw. "Puff!" However, Yang Yu''s attack power was too terrifying at this moment, and the Phoenix Divine Flame seemed to have turned into a sharp weapon in the world, and almost instantly slashed the arm of the soul venerable! Moreover, the Phoenix Divine Halberd was unstoppably cut down again, directly cutting the body of the soul venerable in half! "This is impossible. How can a person who has only possessed a ten-year spirit ring not even the soul master who activated the third spirit ability can stop a blow?" Around the surroundings, the other seven people were stunned for an instant, and there was a look of horror in their eyes, and they looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. "If you treat my spirit ring as a spirit ring, then you just wait to die!" Yang Yu turned around, looked at the seven, waved the flame divine halberd in his hand, bent his legs, and rushed out again! Xue Qinghe wants to kill him? Prince Avalanche wants to kill him? Yang Pu and Concubine Xue are going to kill him? Then don''t blame Yang Yu for taking too much grudges, and you''ll be liquidated from now on! As for how to liquidate, Yang Yu has always had only one method-killing! Kill the world with fear!Fear until nine days! Chapter 187 Heavenly Thunder King Jiao [3] "You all go to die too!" Yang Yu looked at the remaining seven or seven, and the Phoenix Divine Halberd in his hand suddenly shook, and above Yang Yu''s body, the dazzling Phoenix Divine Flame method, blazing temperature and murderous intent began to wreak havoc. "All shots, even if he is a soul sovereign, but with two ten-year spirit rings, he is definitely not our opponent!" The remaining three soul veterans shouted angrily, staring at Yang Yu with cold eyes, directly activated their soul abilities, all rushed out and killed Yang Yu. "Humph!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, facing the rushing Phoenix Soul Sovereign and Great Soul Master, the Phoenix Divine Halberd in his hand directly cut out. "Boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s Phoenix Divine Halberd was slashed out and held by an eight-year-old Yang Yu, but it was a few moments of fear. Almost immediately, the soul venerable was smashed by Yang Yu, and his arm was directly broken. "boom!" With Yang Yu''s expression, the Phoenix Divine Halberd in his hand suddenly swept out, drew a semicircle, and as the Phoenix Divine Flame lingered, it hit the other six people attacking from all around. "Boom!" The first strong offensive soul sovereign that rushed up was also blasted off, and one of his fists smashed out, and the blood that was directly hit by Yang Yu flew across, the flesh and blood were charred. "Om!" In an instant, the few soul veterans who came immediately condensed their faces, and quickly backed away, without the slightest intention of arrogant Feng Yang Yu. "Humph!"" However, Yang Yu looked at the few people who were evading quickly and slammed on the ground. Yang Yu, who had been standing in place and swept a halberd, rushed out, and the Phoenix Divine Halberd in his hand chased out. "Do not!" The third Soul Venerable''s face turned pale in an instant, and he drank and lit up at the same time when he passed the three passes. Following the roar of tigers, he waved his hands and patted Yang Yu''s Phoenix Divine Halberd. "Puff!" However, Yang Yu is now at the peak of his murderous intent under the increase of the nine-fold Cangyun Drum! By killing the witness, Yang Yu''s strength was already strong against the sky, and now, after an increase of 90% of his attributes, with his 27th level of spirit power, Yang Yu is almost the same as the peak of the soul. Now it is easy to kill a few souls and great soul masters! "puff!" The flame divine halberd swept past, and the third of the three souls directly exploded its head, and Yang Yu''s phoenix divine halberd exploded its head. 121 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 121 "Withdraw! We are not this person''s opponent, he is too demon!" The remaining two souls exclaimed angrily, then turned their heads and ran. Yang Yu, obviously there should be only one ring, but now I don''t know why, it suddenly became a three ring! Moreover, in the case of two ten-year spirit rings, a single body of combat power actually crushed their soul sovereigns with the best spirit ring configurations. What is it that is not an evil spirit? At this moment, let alone the tasks arranged by the prince, life-saving is the most important thing! "You...can''t run away!" Yang Yu''s eyes condensed slightly, and then he dissipated the Phoenix Divine Halberd directly, and his figure suddenly jumped away. As the golden divine flame swept out of the Phoenix Divine Flame, he directly wrapped Yang Yu into a head. The dazzling fire phoenix. "The Heavens and Ten Thousand Swords!" Yang Yu shouted angrily, and at the same time fluttered his wings suddenly, slammed down! "Buzzing..." In the void, strands of phoenix divine flame suddenly rose out of the air, condensed into a divine arrow, like a sword rain from the sky, locking the six people still alive below. "How is this possible, he only has three spirit rings, where is so many spirit abilities!" "Run, run, or you will die!" The faces of the six people changed in shock, without the slightest arrogance and loftyness, everyone''s expressions were not pale, and they yelled and fled. "boom!" "Boom boom boom!" However, as if the rain began to fall, all of that flaming divine sword suddenly poured down, directly impacting the six people. "No! No! No!" Below, the six people''s faces were pale, they were too late to escape, Yang Yu''s Flame Divine Sword fell with one handle and went straight towards them, simply unable to escape. The six people urged their soul power, frantically urged their own soul ring. However, the Flame God Sword is like endless, and when one wave falls, another wave of condensed Flame God Sword falls, and they simply can''t resist it! "boom!" The last flame divine sword fell, and the soul lord who persisted until the last was directly nailed to the ground. The blood could not flow out, and it was evaporated by the phoenix divine flame. "If you want to kill me, no one has ever escaped this fate!" Above the sky, Yang Yu slowly fell, dispelling the rising phoenix divine flames from the surrounding earth, and left directly after a cold smile. Yang Yu didn''t have much mood swings about the deaths of these people. Now, get the spirit ring and try to get all three spirit rings in 15 days. Then, go find your fiance and Xue Qinghe for fun. The Wuhun Temple was built, and the top soul beasts captured from the Star Dou Great Forest, Sunset Forest and other places all live in this soul beast forest. After a long time of development, the number of top spirit beasts in it is already considerable, and it can be regarded as a large forest of spirit beasts! Moreover, because of the large number of top spirit beasts, it has almost become the most hopeful place for many empires to obtain the first and second spirit rings. However, in this forest of spirit beasts, only a few high-ranking forces can allow Enter the Wuhun Hall accommodatingly. Now, even if there is no soul bone reward in this soul hunting competition, it is a great advantage to be able to get a top soul beast''s soul ring. Now, Yang Yu was wandering in the spirit beast forest, only one day passed before he found a top spirit beast that he was very satisfied with! Because Yang Yu didn''t care about the age of the soul beast, so he focused on finding the top soul beast, without going deep at all. Because of this, Yang Yu can choose too many top-level soul beasts, and now he has selected the top-level soul beast that he is very satisfied with. In the soul beast forest, in the area of ??the century-old soul beast, Yang Yu was now in front of a deep water pool, quietly looking down. Yang Yu''s discovery of this pool was also a coincidence. Because, when he stopped to wash his face, he discovered that the water in this pool had a feeling of thunder and lightning, making Yang Yu''s hands numb. And within this kind of water pool, the soul beast with the power of thunder and lightning would definitely be the top soul beast. The most important thing is the power of thunder, if Yang Yu''s main martial soul gains this power, with the power of the main martial soul, its lethality is definitely more against the sky than the fire phoenix spirit ring! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu directly released the spirit of his body, swept down with infinite phoenix flames, and began to evaporate this pool of water, to force out the spirit beasts inside! "Roar!" Sure enough, after the water level dropped four or five meters, within the pool, a flood of tens of meters long and a thick bucket broke through the water and appeared in Yang Yu''s sight. And in the snort at this moment, it is thunder! "Sky Thunder King Jiao!" Yang Yu''s face instantly burst into joy, he recognized the soul beast in front of him, and he was extremely surprised! Chapter 188 Breaking Through Level Thirty [Four More Seeking Reward] The Sky Thunder King Jiao is definitely one of the top soul beasts among the soul beasts, although it can''t compare to the real dragons. But if it were placed in the Star Dou Great Forest, it would definitely be the top soul beast, capable of dominating one party''s existence! Heavenly Thunder King Jiao can know its power just by hearing its name, and control the power of thunder. Among soul beasts, this power is absolutely powerful! "The second spirit ring of the main body spirit is here!" The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised, and then he directly urged the first spirit ring to bloom with ray of brilliance. On Yang Yu''s body, a bright flame swept up, wrapping Yang Yu into a fire phoenix again! "Huh!" Yang Yu made a long cry, and then directly fluttered his wings up, and strands of the Phoenix Divine Flame directly turned into a line of fire and swept out, hitting the Heavenly Thunder King Jiao. "Ziss!" However, Heavenly Thunder King Jiao''s eyes were cold, and the divine horns above his head suddenly swept ray of bright thunder, and bombarded the Phoenix Divine Flame. "laugh!" However, Yang Yu didn''t seem to care, he swooped directly, and a pair of phoenix claws directly tore at the Heavenly Thunder King Jiao. "Roar!" The Heavenly Thunder King Jiao also roared, and directly opened his mouth to bite the fire phoenix that Yang Yu transformed into. In the end, strands of bright thunder raged, full of powerful fluctuations. Soul beast fighting, in addition to using the power of mastery, is the most primitive fighting, claws and sharp teeth, these are their most powerful means of attack. At this moment, Heavenly Thunder King Jiao opened his blood basin and bit his fingers towards Yang Yu with instinct, and wanted to bite Yang Yu into pieces! However, when the Fire Phoenix was about to pounce on the big mouth of the Heavenly Thunder King Jiao, Yang Yu''s figure suddenly separated from the Fire Phoenix. The original fire phoenix was also directly transfigured, and instantly transformed from a phoenix into a flame spear, and terrifying fluctuations raged in it! "puff!" The eyes of the Heavenly Thunder King Jiao who opened his big mouth suddenly changed, and he wanted to close his mouth. However, it was also sweeping out before, trying to tear the Fire Phoenix into pieces. Now, at the instant of the collision, the Fire Phoenix turned into a sharp spear, and he has no escape. The flame spear raged down, directly penetrated from the mouth of the Heavenly Thunder King Jiao, wrapped in blazing temperature and lethality, directly pierced into the body of the Heavenly Thunder King Jiao. "Roar!" Suddenly, somewhere in the body of the Heavenly Thunder King Jiao, a bright fire began to light up, and the flame spear pierced into the body of the Heavenly Thunder King Jiao. The blazing high temperature made the Heavenly Thunder King Jiao Jia crazy, and his body was crazy in the pool. It was extremely painful to twist. "Die!" Yang Yu looked indifferent and squeezed his right hand! "boom!" An explosion sounded, and the flame gun in the body of the Heavenly Thunder King Jiao directly turned into a bomb, which exploded the entire body of the Heavenly Thunder King Jiao into two segments, and fell onto the water pool. The original blue water pool no longer exists, and bright red blood drips from the two parts of the body of the Heavenly Thunder King Jiao, dyeing the entire water pool red. "Om!" In the pool, above the body of the Heavenly Thunder King Jiao, a yellow spirit ring floated up, extremely bright. "The Fire Phoenix plug-in is really comfortable, it saves me a lot of trouble!" Yang Yu pulled the spirit ring and rushed directly into a cave not far from the pool. Because of the huge divine power in the Phoenix Divine Wing, Yang Yu now only needs to select the soul beast, and does not need to care about the age, and the spirit ring can rely on the Phoenix Divine Wing to rise to the limit that Yang Yu can bear. This kind of plug-in, how many soul masters dream of obtaining a soul ring, in order to select a soul beast with a suitable age, a suitable martial spirit, and a powerful soul beast, it may take a month or two for bad luck! And Yang Yu, a Fire Phoenix plug-in is enough! With a smile at the corner of his mouth, Yang Yu directly began to absorb the spirit ring of the Heavenly Thunder King Jiao. This Heavenly Thunder King Jiao has only about five to six hundred years, so now Yang Yu has absorbed it and completed it in just one hour. As the spirit ring submerged into Yang Yu''s body and wandered out again, it appeared in front of the Fire Phoenix''s first spirit ring, slowly beating. Yang Yu''s expression condensed slightly, urging the Phoenix Divine Wing to appear appropriately. Sure enough, the moment when the Phoenix Divine Wing appeared, strands of bright light fell, pulling the spirit ring of the Heavenly Thunder King Jiao towards the direction of the Phoenix Divine Wing. Then, just like when absorbing the Cangyun Frog spirit ring before, the Phoenix Divine Wing wrapped the spirit ring and began to increase the life of the spirit ring! Similarly, in Yang Yu''s body, the Phoenix divine power emerged again, rushing into Yang Yu''s body. "Thirty level, it''s only two levels away. Make a breakthrough as much as possible!" Yang Yu moved slightly in his heart and began to frantically absorb these spirit powers, and began to quickly improve his cultivation level. This time, the goal Yang Yu absorbed was not the limit of four thousand years, but the impact of five thousand years! Because, the more soul power he absorbs, the greater the hope that Yang Yu can directly break through level 30! The Heavenly Thunder King Jiao spirit ring that had just been absorbed for a hundred years, he broke through from the twenty-seventh level to the twenty-eighth level. At two levels, perhaps a thousand-year spirit ring can increase the breakthrough, but in order to break through, Yang Yu must absorb as much spirit power as possible! This time, it was not as fast as when he absorbed the Sky Thunder King Jiao''s hundred-year spirit ring. After a whole day and night, Yang Yubai opened his eyes, followed by a rich purple spirit ring floating out, and moving above the first spirit ring, Yang Yu''s eyes opened together. "Four thousand years, the second spirit ring of the main martial soul!" The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly. Although it did not break the limit, it was enough for Yang Yu. Moreover, this 4,000-year-old second spirit ring is really extremely powerful! "Ziss!" Yang Yu didn''t get up, sat cross-legged, and directly activated the second spirit ability. "The second spirit ability, Zi Tian Lei!" With the thousand-year-old purple second spirit ring blooming, on Yang Yu''s body, this time there is no longer a golden god pattern appearing, but a beam of happy lightning god pattern, which is extremely mysterious. And in the palm of Yang Yu''s fingers, strands of bright purple thunder emerged, and the horrible fluctuations were permeating, extremely powerful! "There are some mutations. It is no longer the pure lightning power of the Sky Thunder King Jiao, but has evolved into the Purple Sky Thunder." The corners of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and then, the fingers swayed by the purple sky thunder smashed towards the ground. "laugh!" A dull hum appeared, and Yang Yu''s fingers were like pressing tofu, directly tapping the ground in the cave. "Strong!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, very satisfied with the power of the second spirit ring. Later, after taking back the spirit ring and martial spirit, Yang Yu directly called the system panel: Host: Yang Yu [Super Supreme VIP] Level: Second Ring Great Soul Master [Level 30] Goldfinger: Infinite God outfit talent:?????????+Decide on spiritual talent Perception:?????????+Decide on the ability of enlightenment toughness:?????????+Determine mood, tenacity, etc.Gong Method: None 122 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 122 Yang Yu looked at the level on the system panel, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "Level 30... breakthrough!" Chapter 189: The Soul Beasts Are All Pit?[One thank I am God!Looking down at your 13,000 rewards] "After the 30th level, there are only two spirit rings left." Yang Yu flickered, got up and walked out of the cave, his eyes flickered. In the past two days, Yang Yu''s harvest today can be said to be very good. "Next, it will be the third spirit ring, two still short of it." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he jumped up, ready to start searching for his third spirit ring. This time, Yang Yu planned to find the area where the thousand-year spirit beast lived. Although the Phoenix Divine Wing can increase the life of the spirit ring, unless you encounter a real top spirit beast, it is better not to be too wasteful. "Roar!" However, when Yang Yu leaped up to the canopy of the tree and was about to leave, his eyes suddenly condensed, and a terrifying roar made Yang Yu frowned. "This is... the direction of the pool where the corpse of the Heavenly Thunder King Jiao is located?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and his face was a little surprised when he looked in the direction of the roar. The corpse of the Sky Thunder King Jiao might have attracted some soul beast by that bloody aura, and it seemed that there was more than one. The roar was full of warning and hostility. "The soul beast is about to fight?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and then he quickly turned back to the deep pool where the body of the Heavenly Thunder King Jiao was located. He wanted to see what this soul beast was. If he had the opportunity to reap the benefits of the fisherman, why not do it? Soon after a few minutes, Yang Yu landed on the canopy not far from the deep pool, and looked down at the side of the pool. At this moment, a soul beast appeared on the shore of the water pool and in the water pool, one occupying the upper body of the Heavenly Thunder King Jiao, and the other occupying the lower body, facing each other, with strong hostility. "This... is the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear?" Yang Yu looked at the soul beast on the shore, his eyes condensed, and he was extremely shocked. This is a big bear with dark golden hair. Although it is not very large, at most it is a dark golden terrible claw bear of hundreds of years, but... it is definitely not weaker than the average thousand-year spirit beast! "What''s the matter, Wuhun Palace actually got a dark golden terrifying claw bear?" Yang Yu''s expression was very surprised. This kind of soul beast is the real top soul beast in the Star Dou Great Forest. Not to mention catching and raising in captivity, it is difficult to obtain a spirit ring. Therefore, Yang Yu was very surprised that such a soul beast appeared in the soul beast forest of the Wuhun Hall. "The black dragon in this pool seems to be very strong." Yang Yu shifted his sight horizontally and looked at another soul beast, a dragon that occupies the pool of water! "The two top spirit beasts appeared here because of the corpse of the Heavenly Thunder King Jiao?" Yang Yu looked surprised, looking at the two soul beasts below. If this is really a fight, he will finally take advantage of the fisherman''s profit, how cool? "No, they must fight." Yang Yu looked in the canopy of the tree in the distance, looking very expectant. Both of these two spirit beasts are extremely powerful. If so many fights, both will lose out. Yang Yu can harvest the spirit rings of the two top-level spirit beasts as long as he makes the last cut! "It''s almost impossible to fight, one and a half, it seems that the two ends have reached a tacit understanding." But after waiting for half a minute, none of the two soul beasts did anything, and even the black dragon had begun to retreat, ready to leave the pool with his lower body. Although the Dark Golden Deinclaw Bear was still staring at the black dragon violently, it did not stop the black dragon from leaving. "No!" Yang Yu condensed his eyes and quickly released his own martial spirit, and the second spirit ring bloomed! "laugh!" In an instant, a purple sky thunder that appeared out of thin air swept out and slashed directly on the head of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear. "Roar!" Originally extremely irritable, a dark gold terrifying claw bear who wanted to tear the black dragon was cut into a serious wound on the body, and suddenly roared! "Roar!" The eyes of the black dragon who was retreating suddenly condensed, then turned his head, and roared at the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear, signalling his majesty, indicating that it did not dare to fight the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear! Kumamoto, the Dark Golden Terrier Claw with the burning pain on his back, was exploded. At this moment, the black dragon even dared to turn back to demonstrate to him, and instantly caused the Dark Golden Terrier Claw, who had nowhere to vent after eating the lightning strike, completely exploded! "Roar!" In an instant, the Dark Golden Deerclaw Bear almost roared out with his most terrifying roar, and then, regardless of the corpse of the Heavenly Thunder King Jiao, ran directly and rushed towards the black dragon! "Roar!" The black dragon also got cold eyes, roared, discarded the corpse of the Heavenly Thunder King Jiao, and also waved his dragon claws to slaughter the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear. "Boom!" "Boom boom boom!" In an instant, the fight between the black dragon and the dark golden terrifying claw bear directly impacted and fought together. The black dragon and the dark golden terrifying claw bear are the top soul beasts, and the fight at this moment is purely a physical fight. The two soul beasts fought together, and by the water pool below, almost instantly blood began to fly, and the flesh fell. "Um... now I''m waiting for the make-up." Yang Yu''s eyes condensed, and he didn''t rush to put away the main spirit, the second spirit ring always bloomed. In Yang Yu''s hands, the two purple thunder guns were condensed, and powerful fluctuations were being diffused. Yang Yu is ready, no matter who wins in the end, it will surely hurt both sides to engrave the smashing and fierce killing of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear and the Black Dragon. Even if that end died first, Yang Yu also contained preparations, ready to make the last cut! The rules for the birth of the spirit ring are like this, the person who kills the spirit beast last must be able to absorb that spirit ring! Yang Yu looked serious, watching the fight between the black dragon and the dark gold terrifying claw bear below, his face was very serious, the thunder gun in his hand was trembling, ready to be bloodied. A few minutes later, Yang Yu''s face became more solemn, because the fight between the two soul beasts below had reached the final juncture. The dark golden terrifying claw bears are all horrible wounds torn out by dragon claws, and the flesh on their body is not known how many pieces were torn off. The black dragon was even more miserable. His body was almost torn apart by the Dark Golden Terrier Claw Bear. The more than ten-meter-long body full of explosive power had already been severed! "ended!" After waiting for another minute, Yang Yu''s eyes instantly condensed, and the two soul beasts below were almost dying at this moment, and their blood was almost draining. "Dark-gold Terrifying Claw Bear, worthy of being an overlord-level soul beast, really stubborn, he just tore up a thousand-year-old black dragon!" Yang Yu looked at the tree canopy, his eyes condensed, before the thunder gun in his hand, ray of thunder bloomed. "boom!" "boom!" In the next second, all the two purple thunder guns in Yang Yu''s hand were thrown out, directly piercing the heads of the two soul beasts. "Roar" The Dark Golden Deinclaw Bear and the Black Dragon both gave a low roar, and looked at the Thunder Spear from the sky full of hostility. However, they have no strength to escape, and Yang Yu''s sharp spear is also sweeping down with extremely fast and mighty power. Even if they want to hide, it is too late! "clang!" "Boom!" In the next second, the two sharp spears slammed down, directly penetrating the heads of the Dark Golden Deinclaw Bear and the Black Dragon, nailing all the two top spirit beasts to the ground. The Thunder Spear was three feet deep into the ground, showing how terrifying its might and might, even with the flesh and bones of these two top spirit beasts, they couldn''t hold it at this moment! "call" Above the canopy, Yang Yu condensed a sharp spear again, and then jumped off the canopy and came to the side of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear and the Black Dragon. The two spirit beasts still wanted to growl, but they had completely lost that power, and their vitality was fading quickly. After a while, a yellow one-hundred-year-old spirit ring and one thousand-year-old purple spirit ring floated out of the corpses of the Dark Golden Deerclaw Bear and the Black Dragon! Chapter 190 Xueqinghe Crisis [2] Three days later, in the spirit beast forest, Yang Yu was wandering alone, quietly looking at the surrounding scenery. He had already absorbed the two spirit rings of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear and the Black Dragon. Although neither spirit ring reached the ten thousand year level, it was already close to the limit of the thousand year spirit ring. "Xue Qinghe, where are they?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he began to search for Xue Qinghe''s figure within the soul beast. This is the forest of soul beasts, even if Xueqinghe has the protection of geniuses such as Soul Sovereign and Yu Tianheng, it is useless. Now Yang Yu, it is too easy and too easy to kill him! "Hey, how can this kind of small eyes that must be reported by Javier cannot be changed after becoming a saint, it is not like a strong person at all." Yang Yu went forward in the spirit beast forest, really boring, and began to complain about himself. However, it is true that Yang Yu''s mentality nowadays is not at all like a saint once, no different from the beginning. However, Yang Yu didn''t plan to take it anymore. What''s wrong with revenge? What''s wrong with being careful? However, Yang Yu searched for two or three days in the area where the hundred-year spirit beasts lived. Except for some teams from the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire, he did not find those who were preparing to obtain the third spirit ring. "Then should it go deep into the thousand-year spirit beast area?" Yang Yu gave up the Hundred Years Soul Beast area three days later, continued to deepen, and entered the core area within this soul beast forest. Here, they are all thousand-year spirit beasts, and they are all top-level spirit beasts like the black dragon and the Heavenly Thunder King Jiao. Moreover, there may still be a few top ten thousand year soul beasts, absolute overlord-level soul beasts. However, Yang Yu didn''t think these people dared to go deep, three souls, and six geniuses from the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. Together, these people could kill the top soul beasts under two thousand years. Therefore, Yang Yu didn''t have the slightest intention to go deep. After entering the thousand-year spirit beast area, he began to explore quickly. Finally, on the twelfth day, Yang Yu finally discovered the team of Xueqinghe in the Heaven Dou Empire. However, Xue Qinghe and the others at this moment were not so happy, because they were all surrounded by a group of people, and their expressions became extremely cold and solemn. "Who are you all in?" Xue Qinghe frowned, looking at the ten-man team wearing black robes and with a face, her eyes were extremely cold. They had already obtained the spirit ring and were about to leave, but they were stopped in the middle, and the person who came was not good. "The Crown Prince of the Heaven Dou Empire..." Opposite Xue Qinghe and the others, one of the black-robed men spoke with an extremely cold voice with a murderous intent. "Who on earth are you?" Yu Tianheng''s face was extremely solemn, he looked at the ten people opposite, and he could sense a very powerful spirit power fluctuation! Of the ten people in front of me, none of them are below the three-ringed soul sovereign! "We are not people, but today there is indeed one thing that needs to be discussed with your prince, how about giving him to us?" Some people in the black robe spoke, and the purpose of their trip was Prince Xue Qinghe. "What on earth do you want to do, His Royal Highness can''t leave with you!" The Soul Venerable in Xue Qinghe''s team spoke, and his eyes looked at the black robe man with extremely cold eyes. "You don''t have the right to refuse. We must talk to His Highness Xue Qinghe today." The black robe man continued to speak, his tone indifferent. "impossible!" The three souls, including Yu Tianheng and other geniuses from the Tiandou Royal Academy, all refused in a cold voice. What is the identity of His Royal Highness? How could he leave with these unidentified people who suddenly appeared? "That said, you have no room for rejection!" The black robe man spoke in a cold voice, and then all ten people released their martial arts spirits, all of which were the best spirit ring configuration of two yellows and one purple, and powerful aura fluctuations emerged. These black-robed people, not only the spirit ring is the best spirit ring configuration, each of them exudes extremely powerful aura, all of them are extremely powerful spirits! 123 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 123 "You... are from the Spirit Hall!" Xue Qinghe''s eyes were solemn, looking at the ten people in front of him, there was an instant guess in his heart. In today''s two empires, there are only three forces with so many powerful souls. But now, in the soul beast forest of this Wuhun Hall, it is extremely possible that these people in black come from the Wuhun Hall. "His Royal Highness, come with us." The black robe man spoke again, and the ten people had already begun to disperse, completely surrounding the ten Xueqinghe. In Xue Qinghe''s team, plus he himself was no more than four Soul Venerables, not to mention Yu Tianheng and others, it was impossible for them to be Soul Venerable opponents. This time, they are probably in a real disaster! "Wait a minute, tell me your purpose, if necessary, I will let you go." Xue Qinghe frowned deeply and looked at the ten men in black robes around him with extremely serious expressions. "It''s very simple. We need to know some things. If His Royal Highness can cooperate, we will express our non-malicious attitude." The black-robed man opened his mouth and laughed, and his voice immediately became more intimate. "Some things, even if you want to kill me, it''s impossible to tell you!" Xue Qinghe''s face became cold, and said very solemnly. "His Royal Highness can rest assured that it is not a major secret, but just wants to know something." The black-robed man opened his mouth with a faint smile, put away all his spirits and spirit rings, and then made a gesture of please. "hope so." Xue Qinghe spoke, except for some worries in his eyes, there was no fear. He is not afraid that he will die here. He is the crown prince of the Heaven Dou Empire. If he dies in this spirit beast forest, he is afraid that something great will happen. "You''d better not do anything extraordinary. After all, His Royal Highness is the Crown Prince of the Heaven Dou Empire. Whether you are from the Spirit Hall or the Star Luo Empire, you need to weigh it carefully!" Yu Tianheng and the three souls spoke in cold voices, their eyes were extremely cold. Looking at the nine soul sovereigns left around, they were ready to take action at any time. The leading black robe man didn''t say anything, he gestured to the other nine people, and led Xue Qinghe to the depths of the soul beast forest. The black-robed man led the way, and Xue Qinghe followed behind, his expression gradually calming down. The other party, definitely dare not kill him, this is inevitable! Even if he really wants to inquire about some secrets, he can consider saying some as appropriate. However, Xue Qinghe''s face was still a bit ugly, because since the other party wanted to take him to the depths alone, he might really be hurt. "Arrived!" A few minutes later, the black-robed man took Xue Qinghe out of the land for more than ten miles and came to an extremely empty grassland. And on the grass at this moment, there are five black-robed men waiting for the arrival of the two, and powerful spirit power fluctuations are exuding above their bodies. Five more top souls! Chapter 191 Dark Golden Terrier Claw Bear with Soul Ring!three "Martial Spirit Hall, what exactly do you want to do?" Xue Qinghe looked at the appearance of five top soul veterans again, his face suddenly sinking. This time, he could be extremely sure that these people were from the Spirit Hall. "It''s not a big thing, I just want to invite Xueqinghe Hall to visit our Wuhun Hall for a period of time." The black-robed man who accompanied him spoke, this time there was nothing to hide, and no one else appeared around him. "A guest? Didn''t you just say that you just want to know something?" Xue Qinghe''s face suddenly sank. "There are some things, of course you have to ask, but compared to these, you should not go back to meet those people this time, just go to my Wuhun Hall as a guest." The black-robed man spoke, and then waved directly to the other nobody. "What do you want to do!" Xue Qinghe''s face suddenly sank, and he looked at the black-robed man with an extremely cold expression. He retreated and prepared to escape. "It''s not a big deal, your Royal Highness, you don''t need to know much, just let the people of my spirit hall be a guest." The black-robed man said, and made a sign of please again. "impossible!" Xue Qinghe''s face was gloomy, and he asked him to follow those people to the Wuhun Hall. How could this be possible? There must be no good things. "His Royal Highness, it''s useless if you refuse." The black-robed man smiled slightly, and then directly released his martial spirit, two yellow and one purple spirit rings floating out. "His Royal Highness Xue Qinghe, let us go!" Not far away, the five black-robed men who had already walked over were also the best spirit ring configurations for releasing martial spirits, all of which were two yellow and one purple spirit ring configurations, and they were all close to the fortieth level of the top spirits! "Wuhundian, what on earth do I want to do, I am the prince of the Heaven Dou Empire, if you dare to kill me, that day Dou Empire will definitely be with you Wuhundian endlessly!" Xue Qinghe shouted coldly, looking at several people with extremely solemn expression. "You, from now on... not anymore." The black robe man who led Xue Qinghe to this place spoke, and then lifted the black robe directly. A man who was exactly the same length as Xue Qinghe and had no difference in height appeared on the opposite side of Xue Qinghe. "You...how sure!" Xue Qinghe''s pupils suddenly shrank, how could he still not know what was going on at this time. Wuhun Palace, this is because I want the civet cat to exchange for the prince, and give him Xue Qinghe out! "boom!" However, before Xue Qinghe had time to release his martial soul, and when he made a resistance, wisps of pitch black mist floated up beside him, directly enshrouding Xue Qinghe in it. Among the five souls who came to the front, one person raised his hand, and the dark mists originated from this soul. "The third spirit ability, Pirates of Dreams!" After this soul lord covered Xueqinghe with black mist, he fell into a deep sleep. At the same time, the third spirit ring urged, and strands of pitch black mist directly penetrated into Xue Qinghe''s eyebrows. Soon after, the strands of pitch-black mist reappeared, gushing from the center of Xue Qinghe''s eyebrows, and all rushed to the man who was exactly like Xue Qinghe on the opposite side. "All right!" The man was silent for a moment, then nodded. The soul sovereign directly took back his soul ability, but the other four were not idle, and quickly rushed out to the side of Xue Qinghe, confining him. "What happened, what exactly did your Spirit Hall want to do? Doing so will completely destroy the relationship between the Heaven Dou Empire and the Spirit Hall!" A look of horror finally appeared in Xue Qinghe''s eyes this time, looking at the "Xue Qinghe" exactly like himself, his heart was full of anxiety. Now, even if these people want to kill themselves, they don''t have the slightest worries! "His Royal Highness Xue Qinghe, go to the Spirit Hall, we will not kill you, in the Spirit Hall, you can continue to live." "Xue Qinghe" opened his mouth, looked at Xue Qinghe, laughed, and then waved his hand to signal the five souls to leave with Xue Qinghe. "Stop, don''t you kill him?" However, just as "Xue Qinghe" was about to go back with a black-robed man, and the others confined the real Xue Qinghe to the Wuhun Hall, a loud roar suddenly remembered, like thunder. "who?" "Xue Qinghe"''s face suddenly condensed, and he looked around. "Roar!" In the next second, in the direction where they were about to turn back, a giant bear with dark golden hair and dark golden brilliance appeared. However, it is difficult to write about this giant bear at this moment. "Xue Qinghe" and the black-robed man and the real Xue Qinghe were all stunned, and they looked at this giant bear with extremely shocked eyes. "Don''t go, you must leave Xue Qinghe today!" Then, in the horror of everyone''s eyes, the giant bear opened his mouth, uttering words, a pair of bright eyes, the claws that looked like dark gold long swords lifted up, and pointed at everyone. "What''s going on, why does this dark golden terrine claw bear spit out people''s words, not that... only a hundred thousand year old soul beast can spit out words?!" One of the five souls in the Wuhun Hall spoke, looking at Yang Yu and the people in the Wuhun Hall in horror. "And... there is... a spirit beast, why... there is a spirit ring!!" The other Soul Venerable looked at the Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear who was pointing and walking in front of him, completely stunned! Because, beside this dark golden terrifying claw bear, three unreasonable spirit rings, one white, two purple, were beating. Among them, the uppermost third spirit ring, which seemed to be purple and black, was even more dazzling at this moment, blooming with deep brilliance. A spirit beast, with a spirit ring attached, appeared in front of them? This is simply more impactful than the appearance of a 100,000-year soul beast in front of them! "It''s you, it''s you, you are alive, this is oh oh sure?" However, Xue Qinghe looked at Yang Yu, but her pupils suddenly shrank, and she looked at the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear in disbelief. Because, when he saw the white color of the first spirit ring, he instantly thought of someone in his heart! A person who had just entered the soul beast forest and should be killed by the soul sovereign he arranged! "Who are you?!" The other "Xue Qinghe" turned extremely cold and shocked, staring at the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear with an extremely serious expression. "Roar!" However, the Dark Golden Deerclaw Bear didn''t speak anymore, just raised the Dark Golden Deerclaw that looked like a long sword and pointed at Xueqinghe, and then waved the Dark Gold Deerclaw. "Are you a soul master or a soul beast?" This time, the other "Xue Qinghe"''s face condensed, and he couldn''t tell whether this dark golden terrifying claw bear was a soul beast or a soul master. However, even if the soul master can become this kind of appearance, at least it must be the seven-ringed soul saint, who can use the martial soul real body! However, the dark golden terrifying claw bear in front of me has only three rings, which is too weird! Chapter 192 Fiancee Qian Renxue [Four more for a reward] "Give me Xueqinghe, as for other things, it has nothing to do with you." The Dark Golden Terrier Claw Bear looked at this "Xue Qinghe" and spoke again with a flat voice. "Yang Yu, save me, save me back, this time I will never target you again, no, no, no, this time back, I will help you deal with Yang Pu and help you deal with Concubine Xue!" However, before the people in the Wuhun Hall could speak, Xue Qinghe was the first to roar in horror, and asked for help from this dark golden terrifying claw bear. "Yang Yu?" Another "Xue Qinghe" eyes condensed, thinking of a few unpleasant things, his eyes suddenly became cold, and he drank: "It''s you!" The Dark Golden Terrifying Claw Bear glanced at his face pale with fright, and Xue Qinghe, whose eyes were full of prayer, muffled the corners of his mouth silently. After that, the Dark Golden Deinonychus Bear stood up directly, and all the hairs began to disperse, turning into strands of dark golden light, and began to converge. Afterwards, the dark golden terrible claw bear disappeared and was replaced by an eight or nine-year-old boy covered with dark golden god patterns. "Sure enough it is you!" "Xue Qinghe" said, his eyes became a little complicated, and he let out a cold cry. "young married woman?" Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and then tentatively looked at "Xue Qinghe" and asked. 124 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 124 "..." This "Xue Qinghe" didn''t begin, just looking at Yang Yu, her eyes flickered and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "Asshole, what are you calling the saint?!" "You''re looking for death, the saint can''t be blasphemy, how dare you call it that, bastard!" The other five Wuhun Hall Soul Sovereigns suddenly looked cold, and looked at Yang Yu extremely coldly. "Saint?" Xue Qinghe''s face changed, and he wanted to remember something in his heart, but he stopped shortly, instead looking at Yang Yu, again humbled his face and began to pray loudly: "Yang Yu, just me, after saving me back, I promise After returning this time, Concubine Xue and that Yang Pu have no place to die!" Although Xue Qinghe was full of fear at this moment, he was not completely frightened. At this moment, seeing the alive appearances of the five soul masters and the four great soul masters who should have died, he was very sure that Yang Yu had the strength to save him! Therefore, not long ago, she was extremely disdainful of Yang Yu and tried to assassinate Yang Yu''s Xue Qinghe. At this moment, he bowed his knees and begged Yang Yu for help. "I''m here... to kill you!" Yang Yu shifted his gaze and looked at Xue Qinghe, with a grin. "..." Xue Qinghe, who thought he had found the life-saving straw, condensed suddenly, completely desperate in his heart. "He can''t die yet." "Xue Qinghe" said, looking at Yang Yu with extremely solemn expression. Now, she started to look at Yang Yu squarely, one white and two purple, she had to take this strange spirit ring configuration seriously. "He must die!" Yang Yu said, his expression indifferent. "Yang Yu, I just arranged for someone to assassinate you, but you are not dead. Give me a chance. When I go back this time, I will definitely help you deal with Prince Xue Xing, as well as Concubine Xue and Yang Pu!" Xue Qinghe opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu, his eyes filled with hope. Now, a saint in the Spirit Hall has changed his appearance, if he goes to the Spirit Hall, he will definitely die! "I''m sorry, I''m an extremely small belly, if you want to kill me but you don''t do it, then you will die!" Yang Yu looked at Xue Qinghe with extremely cold eyes. "The Hall of Souls will imprison him forever, and will never return to the Heaven Dou Empire to target you, because I will replace him!" "Xue Qinghe" spoke, looked at Yang Yu, and said in a deep voice. "Sorry, no one survived the holiday with me!" Yang Yu looked at "Xue Qinghe" and said lightly: "Do you do it, or me?" "You can''t kill Xueqinghe!" "Xueqinghe" frowned and said. "Curse!" Yang Yu shrugged, and then the second spirit ring beside him bloomed. "boom!" In an instant, above the heads of the souls of the Martial Spirit Hall and Xue Qinghe, purple thunders crashed down, enveloping them with a terrifying aura of destruction. "Ok?" The Wuhundian Soulzun''s expression changed, and he quickly urged his soul skills to fight him. However, Xue Qinghe didn''t have such a chance. He was imprisoned by the five souls, and he was instantly submerged by several purple sky thunders, and terrifying fluctuations were raging. "boom!" In the next second, in the horrified gaze of the Soul Venerable Soul Hall, a dark golden claw light quickly slashed towards them. Among them, wisps of purple thunder were jumping, and the aura that intertwined and merged with the divine light of the Dark Golden Terrorclaw was extremely powerful. "boom!" In an instant, the five souls of the Martial Soul Palace, except for the two defensive souls, urged the third spirit ability to block the attack of the Dark Golden Terror Claw. The other three Soul Venerables were directly sliced ??away, blood soaring, and internal organs shed all over the ground. As for Xueqinghe, which was submerged in the purple sky thunder, had already turned into this charred corpse, and at this moment, it was directly cut into several segments. "Yang Yu!" "Xue Qinghe"''s face instantly turned cold, frowning and looking at Yang Yu. "I said, Xue Qinghe must die!" Yang Yu spoke, looking at "Xueqinghe" calmly. "I also said that he can''t die. For my Wuhun Palace, he is still very useful!" "Xue Qinghe" also spoke coldly, with an extremely cold expression. "Then what do you want, how about a fight?" Yang Yu didn''t explain anything, killing is killing. If you don''t accept it, don''t talk nonsense and fight directly! "Who are you?" However, "Xue Qinghe" stared at Yang Yu, and after half a minute of silence, he asked with an extremely solemn face. From the claw just now, "Xue Qinghe" clearly knew that she was definitely not Yang Yu''s opponent. "The third prince of Beilan Kingdom, Yang Yu." Yang Yu looked at "Xue Qinghe" without concealing anything, and said bluntly. "Beilan Kingdom? Isn''t that a subsidiary kingdom of the Tiandou Empire, you, as the third prince of the Beilan Kingdom, killed Xueqinghe?" "Xue Qinghe" asked with a frown, his eyes flashed. "Killing is killing, there are not so many reasons." Yang Yu waved his hand and prepared to leave directly. "and many more!" "Xue Qinghe" frowned and looked at the mess around him, his eyes flashed suddenly and he called Yang Yu. "Want to help?" Yang Yu smiled faintly and turned to look at "Xueqinghe". "Yes!" "Xue Qinghe" was stunned when he heard Yang Yu''s words, and then nodded. "Qian Renxue?" Yang Yu didn''t immediately agree, but looked at "Xueqinghe" and asked. "Xue Qinghe" frowned, but glanced at Xue Qinghe''s body, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he nodded to Yang Yu. "The identity of our unmarried couple is too subtle." Yang Yu shook his head and walked towards "Xueqinghe", I was Qian Renxue''s direction. A prince of an affiliated kingdom of the Tiandou Empire, a saint of Wuhun Temple, and the daughter of the Lord. In the future, I am afraid that in nine out of ten, they will stand on the opposite side... Chapter 193 Star Luo Empire Genius [1] The place surrounded by Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan and others, the atmosphere at the moment was extremely tense, as if they would fight at any time. Because Xueqinghe has been away for too long, and now they are not sure whether Xueqinghe is safe. "boom!" However, it was time for Yu Tianheng and others to face off with the black robe people in Wuhun Hall. In the void, abrupt waves of purple heavenly thunders landed, engulfing them with terrifying spirit power fluctuations, directly swept towards the black-robed man in the Spirit Hall. "There is an enemy attack, be careful!" The complexion of the nine black-robed men suddenly changed. They were already possessed by their spirits, and the nine men whose spirit ring was pulsing beside them suddenly roared, and they all spurred their spirit skills to slam into the thunder. "Pretend to be invincible and leave directly, the plan has changed!" However, just when the nine people were fighting Xiang Zitianlei with all their strength, there was an artifact in the nine people who transmitted a ray of spiritual power, which was Qian Renxue''s voice. The faces of the nine black-robed men suddenly condensed, and some of them raised their mouths slightly, and the strength to force the purple thunder to fall down on this line was much weaker. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" However, the purple sky thunder crashed down, like a thunderstorm, and instantly swept the nine black-robed men. Among them, the four people whose soul abilities had not weakened their faces condensed, and after fighting off a thunder, they quickly retreated, their expressions extremely solemn. And the other five people who weakened their spirit abilities because of Qian Renxue''s voice, thinking of a bit of injury and fleeing, who can act more like people. At this moment, they were directly submerged in the purple sky thunder, their bodies were rapidly drying up, and they were blasted into coke by the terrifying thunder. "Withdraw, the plan has changed, something went wrong!" The other four people looked at the five people who were turning into coke in an instant and turning into powder, all their faces changed in shock and they quickly flee. They knew that Qian Renxue must have completed the plan, but they didn''t expect that it would evolve into the situation it is now. In an instant, the five souls fell directly, what kind of strong appeared next to the saint? "Ok?" Looking at this situation, Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan and the others condensed their eyes, and looked around with confusion. Is there a strong person outside the soul beast forest? "Everyone, are you all right?" However, what they didn''t expect today was that two people were walking away in the direction where Prince Xue Qinghe had left. One of them is Xue Qinghe! "His Royal Highness!" Yu Tianheng and others rushed to Xue Qinghe with their expressions of surprise. "Don''t worry about me, this time I was lucky, and I was saved by the third princes with grievances." Xue Qinghe smiled helplessly, looked at Yang Yu on the side, and expressed regret. "he?!" Suddenly, Dugu Yan looked at Yang Yu, with a face that couldn''t believe it. "I''m leaving, it''s very difficult to talk to you group." Yang Yu shrugged, seeing Dugu Yan looking as if he didn''t believe that Yang Yu could save the "Xue Qinghe" with this waste, he turned around and left. The thing that Qian Renxue asked for his help has been completed, and now Yu Tianheng and the nine people should not have the slightest doubt about Qian Renxue''s identity. "His Royal Highness, he is a trash soul master with only ten years of spirit ring, how can he defeat that soul master?" Dugu Yan spoke, looking at Yang Yu''s back, unable to accept it. The situation where the three of their souls and the six top geniuses were helpless, was it solved by Yang Yu? "Dugu Goose, sometimes, what you see on the surface doesn''t mean it is everything!" Xue Qinghe shook his head and said. "But..." Dugu Yan still didn''t believe it. How could a spirit master with a ten-year first spirit ring be powerful? ... Outside of the soul beast forest, it is now nearing the end, and many teams have already finished hunting the soul beast and left with the corpse of the soul beast. The Soul Douluo in the Spirit Hall was sitting in front of the Soul Beast Forest, holding a booklet and pen to register each person''s spirit ring age. 125 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 125 It''s about a soul bone, even if the spirit hall held a soul hunting competition this time for another purpose, it is still bound to win the first place! At the very least, the current number one is a genius in his Wuhun Palace! The second spirit ring is infinitely close to the millennium level, which can be said to be extremely sky-defying! Soon, the last three teams also began to come out one after another. The first one to come out is the main force of the Star Luo Empire, and the leader is a super genius of the Star Luo Empire! "Release your spirit ring and bring your spirit beast over." In this team, only one person came to register in the end, and his face was full of confidence. "Wuhun possessed!" This young man directly released his martial spirit, two yellow and one purple spirit rings floating out. As for the third millennium spirit ring, the aura exuded was indeed extremely powerful. "More than two thousand years?!" This Spirit Hall of Spirit Douluo''s face condensed, and his expression became extremely solemn. The third spirit ring is more than two thousand years old, and it is extremely likely to exceed the normal physical tolerance limit. In comparison, the priority is higher than the genius of the second ring of his Spirit Hall that is close to 800 years! The Contra''s face sank, a level he didn''t want, and he achieved it, ranking this star Luo Empire genius in the first place. "Huh, the first place this time belongs to my Star Luo Empire!" The young man snorted and walked proudly into the Star Luo Empire team. "It''s a pity, if it weren''t for the saint to do that thing, the first one would definitely be the saint''s casual one." This Contra looked at this star Luo Empire youth with an incredible appearance, his face was very ugly. This time, the soul bone is a rather powerful soul bone, it is of the power attack system, and the spirit hall is really going to lose to the Star Luo Empire, and it will hurt! However, this Soul Douluo didn''t think too much, his eyes looked at the soul beast forest extremely heavy. At this time, according to his registration, there are still two teams that have not come out. One was the goal of the saint, the team of the Prince Xue Qinghe of the Tiandou Empire, and another... the team of the unknown. Soon, after waiting for a while, another ten-man team came out, and the leader was the Prince Xue Qinghe of the Heaven Dou Empire. The Soul Douluo of the Wuhun Hall condensed, and he spoke quickly, his heart beating violently: "His Royal Highness, please come and release the soul ring to register!" Soul Douluo''s eyes flickered, and he looked extremely nervous. This sentence is a secret signal, and it depends on how Xue Qinghe answered! "Who is the first one? If it surpasses me, the prince of the province is in trouble." "Xue Qinghe" smiled and asked. The Spirit Hall of Spirit Douluo listened, and after a moment of stunned expression, he spoke with the joy in his heart: "If the third spirit ring has not reached more than two thousand years, there is no need to exceed the first place." Chapter 194 Shocked the audience!two "How is this possible, the third spirit ring is more than two thousand years old?" In an instant, Dugu Goose, Yu Tianheng and others all condensed, and they looked at the Spirit Douluo of the Spirit Hall in shock. "The first place in the Star Luo Empire?" Qian Renxue frowned, and a trace of unhappiness appeared on her face. This was the expression of the true feelings of the North, because the Spirit Hall was about to send a soul bone to the Star Luo Empire, so naturally he felt unhappy. However, Qian Renxue''s brows suddenly raised, as if thinking of something, the corners of her mouth suddenly raised, and she looked at the Spirit Douluo of the Spirit Hall and said: "This number one belongs to my Heaven Dou Empire!" "Ok?" In the Star Luo Empire team, the Tianjiao frowned upon hearing Qian Renxue''s words, and looked in Qian Renxue''s direction very unhappy. "His Royal Highness, more than two thousand years in the third spirit ring, there is no such genius in our Heaven Dou Empire team..." Yu Tianheng frowned and said, his heart was also quite shaken. In the future, he may hope to break this number one year limit, but that is only because he is the arrogant of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect! Now, such a genius appeared in the Star Luo Empire, which surprised him. "No, there is such a person in our Heaven Dou Empire team!" Qian Renxue said, the smile on the corner of her mouth became stronger. "The prince of the Heaven Dou Empire, sometimes is too full of words, be careful not to come to stage!" The Tianjiao of the Star Luo Empire suddenly turned cold, and looked at Qian Ren Xuedao very unhappy. "No, there is indeed someone who surpassed you in the team of my Heaven Dou Empire." Qian Renxue smiled lightly, her expression calm. "Yes? Huh, then you let him out. Among all the teams now, only one team hasn''t come back yet, but no one in the other teams in your Heaven Dou Empire can compare to me." The genius of the Star Luo Empire frowned and said with a cold tone: "You Tiandou Empire, can''t afford to lose, or are you too greedy for this soul bone?" "Pay attention to the tone of your speech!" Qian Renxue frowned suddenly and drank. She is now the prince of the Heaven Dou Empire, how dare this person talk to her like this? "What I said is not wrong, if someone in your Heaven Dou Empire team can break my age limit, let him come out!" The genius of the Star Luo Empire still looked rebellious, and said indifferently. "I said from the Star Luo Empire, do you want to get your face up and beat someone?" At this moment, before Qian Renxue could speak, Yang Yu walked out of the soul beast forest, calmly looking at the genius of the Star Luo Empire. "Damn, an unknown person would dare to talk to me like this?" The star Luo Empire genius suddenly turned cold and looked at Yang Yu. "The third spirit ring is powerful for two thousand years?" Yang Yu looked at this person and smiled sarcastically. "Yang Yu, come here for you!" The genius of the Star Luo Empire hadn''t spoken yet, but Dugu Yan took the lead and frowned and shouted at Yang Yu. "What are you doing?" Yang Yu glanced at Dugu Goose, frowning. "You, a person whose first spirit ring is only ten years old, don''t understand that the third spirit ring is more than two thousand years old. Don''t embarrass my Heaven Dou Empire!" Dugu Yan spoke, and spoke to Yang Yu very unhappy. "..." On the side, Qian Renxue looked at Dugu Goose, her expression a little weird. This girl, do you know what level of genius is the person she hates and mocks now? "Hey, a trash with ten years of spirit ring dare to mock Zheng Hong?" "Is this man a fool?" "I guess it''s just like what their Heaven Dou Empire people said, this person estimates that even the third spirit ring is more than two years old!" Everyone in the Star Luo Empire suddenly laughed ironically. "waste!" The genius named Zheng Hong also made a contemptuous gesture to Yang Yu, with a look of irony. "Are you mentally disabled?" Yang Yu curled his lips and looked at the lone geese like a fool. People in the Star Luo Empire are all smashing your prince, you don''t care, I will come out to help you "the prince", my daughter-in-law speaks, but you fucking come up to fight me! "Yang Yu, try one more sentence!" Dugu Yan looked at Yang Yu, his eyes suddenly cold. Yang Yu glanced at the Dugu Goose, and did not speak, but went straight to the Spirit Douluo of the Spirit Hall. "test?" The Contra frowned and looked at Yang Yu. "I ate the soul beast corpse. You can judge the age based on the soul ring." Yang Yu opened his mouth and yelled directly: "Wuhun possessed!" However, without any disturbance, what should Yang Yu look like? "Where is your Martial Spirit?" Spirit Douluo of the Spirit Hall frowned suddenly. "Just look at the spirit ring." Yang Yu spoke in a flat voice, releasing his spirit ring. "Om!" With a small voice, beside Yang Yu, a snow-white spirit ring floated out. "Hey, it''s really a ten-year spirit ring!" "Hahaha, no wonder even the Heaven Dou Empire himself looked down upon him, it turned out to be a waste." "Ten years of spirit ring, you still have the face to say that to Zheng Hong. I really don''t know how high it is!" Everyone in the Star Luo Empire suddenly laughed ironically, and looked at Yang Yu with a playful look. "Hmph, really shame my Heaven Dou Empire!" The lone geese suddenly turned cold, and felt extremely upset when he heard the irony of the people around him. She didn''t understand. A first spirit ring was only ten years worth of waste, so why bother to mock the genius of the Star Luo Empire at her own discretion. At this moment, even the people in the Wuhun Temple who were outside the incident frowned, all guessing that Yang Yu was probably a noble second generation, who came specifically for the top spirit beasts in their spirit beast forest! "The first spirit ring is only ten years old?" The Spirit Douluo of the Spirit Hall frowned, so even the best spirit ring configuration is worthy of participating in the soul hunting competition? Yang Yu looked at these people, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and then the second spirit ring began to release. "Om!" This time, as the wisps of dazzling purple brilliance flashed away, a bright purple soul ring emerged above the snow-white first spirit ring. "Quiet!" Suddenly, it became noisy because Yang Yu''s first spirit ring was a ten-year spirit ring, and they were all talking and sarcastically that Yang Yu was a wasteful spirit beast forest. Everyone in front of the entire spirit beast forest closed their mouths, and couldn''t believe it. He looked at Yang Yu''s side! One white... one purple! The first spirit ring is ten years, but the second spirit ring directly spans a hundred years, adding a thousand years? And this is almost impossible. The second spirit ring is attached to the millennium level, which breaks common sense. There has never been such a genius! "How is this possible, the second spirit ring is attached to the Junior Level, how is this possible!" The Tianjiao named Zheng Hong in the Star Luo Empire was even more shocked, and looked at Yang Yu''s gorgeous purple second spirit ring in disbelief. Chapter 195: The Immortal Monster!three At this moment, outside the Wuhun Hall top spirit beast forest, everything was silent, looking at one person in shock. Just after Zheng Hong of the Star Luo Empire expressed his disbelief, everyone began to return to their senses. Now, looking at a second spirit ring that is a thousand-year-old Tianjiao, their hearts are overwhelmed with shock. 126 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 126 "This... is a four thousand-year-old spirit ring?!" The Spirit Douluo in the Spirit Hall stood up quickly, and looked at Yang Yu in shock. "what?" This time, everyone exclaimed and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief, shocked in their hearts. "Four thousand years...Four thousand years..." Zheng Hong looked at Yang Yu''s second spirit ring, and the brilliance and lines on it were indeed more brilliant and gorgeous than his third spirit ring. "This...impossible. The second spirit ring will have four thousand years of spirit ring attached. How can it be possible?" Around, the people in the Star Luo Empire, the Heaven Dou Empire, and the Spirit Hall were shocked and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. The genius Zheng Hong of the Star Luo Empire, with the third spirit ring attached to the spirit ring more than two thousand years old, everyone who had been overwhelmed could not breathe, and won the first place without any suspense! Now, Yang Yus second spirit ring is four thousand years... This makes them really can''t believe it, it''s too bad! "Om!" However, just when everyone was surprised and everyone looked at Yang Yu in disbelief, beside Yang Yu, a deep purple radiance flashed away, deep enough, like a black brilliance. In the next second, beside Yang Yu, the third spirit ring floated out, and the purple turned black in the slow rhythm! This time, no one spoke any more, even the Soul Contra of the Spirit Palace had been speechless, looking at the third spirit ring floating beside Yang Yu in disbelief. "Soul Lord!" At this moment, Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan and others around the Star Luo Empire looked at Yang Yu with horrified expressions. Yang Yu...how old is it now? It seems to be eight and a half years old! However, now he has become the soul sovereign?What kind of monster is this? "The first place is mine, right?" Yang Yu spoke, looking calmly at the Soul Palace Contra. "..." This Contra was speechless, and was really shocked that he couldn''t speak a word. The eight-and-a-half-year-old soul sovereign is white and two purple, and even the third soul ring is infinitely close to the level of the ten thousand year soul ring. What kind of enchanting qualification is this? "I enshrine seniors, shouldn''t I be awarded the first place to the Heaven Dou Empire." Qian Renxue frowned slightly and reminded this Contra out loud. Spirit Douluo''s face flickered slightly, and then took a deep look at Yang Yu, and said with a very serious expression: "Everyone, this time my soul hunting contest held by the Spirit Hall, I am afraid that the first place is no longer in suspense. Whether it is better than the second spirit ring or the third spirit ring, the genius of the Heaven Dou Empire is definitely the first! Therefore, this enshrinement is announced that the first place in this soul hunting contest is the Heaven Dou Empire!" The Spirit Douluo of the Spirit Hall spoke, and then quickly let people fetch a crystal-like arm bone from the carrying tray. "Soul bone..." Yang Yu glanced, a little bit indifferent. Because this soul bone is only a thousand-year-old level, although the soul bone does not determine its strength due to its age. However, Yang Yu still looks down on the ability to gather a complete one hundred thousand year soul bone, why should he take the second place and absorb this thousand year soul bone. However, Yang Yu still put it away, otherwise, he would have to enter the treasury of the Heaven Dou Empire. Aside, Dugu Goose wanted to say something, but Qian Renxue raised her hand to stop it. ... A day later, everyone has left the soul beast forest very far, this time the soul hunting contest has ended. However, its impact is bound to be huge! Because, an eight-and-a-half-year-old Soul Venerable, a genius with a heaven-defying soul ring configuration of one white and two purples has appeared. After the order, he will definitely become another invincible Title Douluo on this continent! "You have entered the territory of the Tiandou Empire, you don''t need to go back to Tiandou City this time, let them go back and make preparations, and just go to the Tiandou Imperial Academy in half a year!" The team of the Heaven Dou Empire stopped after entering the territory of the Heaven Dou Empire, Qian Renxue spoke, and everyone had already started to go back to each house. "Must go?" Yang Yu spoke, frowning, he really didn''t want to go to Tiandou Royal Academy. "What do you mean?" Dugu Goose frowned upon hearing Yang Yu''s words, and looked at Yang Yu very unhappy. He could hear that Yang Yu seemed to dislike the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy where they studied. "I don''t want to go." Yang Yu said calmly. "In the entire Tiandou Empire, both the resources and the environment, the Tiandou Imperial Academy is the best." Qian Renxue spoke and looked at Yang Yu. She actually wanted Yang Yu to go to Heaven Dou City, although she didn''t know why she had such thoughts in her heart. "casual." Yang Yu glanced at Qian Renxue, shrugged, and then left directly with Luo Jifeng and Luo Qingcheng, heading for the Beilan Kingdom. "Dugu Yan, don''t have trouble with Yang Yu anymore. In the future, your grandpa will not necessarily be his opponent!" Qian Renxue spoke and said to Dugu Yan. "Humph!" Dugu Yan coldly snorted, very dissatisfied and unhappy in his heart. She didn''t think Yang Yu would be his grandfather''s opponent, his grandfather was Title Douluo! ... And in the Spirit Hall at this moment, the Contra who was in charge of the soul hunting contest knelt on the ground, face solemnly facing an extremely mature and charming middle-aged beautiful woman, and this person was the Spirit Hall. The Pope-Bibi Dong. "The saint''s matter, did it succeed?" Bibi Dong spoke, asking this Contra in a cold voice. "It has been successful, without any flaws!" Contra said quickly. "The first place is also taken by the Heaven Dou Empire?" Bibi Dong spoke, his voice still cold, as if he didn''t have the slightest emotion. "Yes, this time in the Heaven Dou Empire, an incredible genius appeared!" Contra spoke up, his expression a little nervous. "Say." Bibi Dong said. "This little boy is only eight and a half years old, but he has already broken through to the realm of Soul Sovereign!" Contra spoke up, and there was still a hint of shock in his voice. "Huh?" Bibi Dong frowned instantly and his expression became shocked. "Moreover, this genius, his spirit ring configuration is also extremely against the sky!" Contra continued to speak. "Say." Bibi Dong frowned and continued to inquire. "One white and two purple! The first spirit ring, ten years! The second spirit ring, four thousand years! The third spirit ring... more than nine thousand years!" The Spirit Palace Spirit Douluo spoke, with a trembling voice, and when it came to this spirit ring configuration, it was full of shock and disbelief. "Crack!" Under Bibi Dong, a crack suddenly appeared on the ground, which showed that even Bibi Dong was shocked at this moment! Chapter 196 Some things are not so easy to take [four more seeking subscription] "This kind of spirit ring configuration is impossible." Bibi Dong frowned and spoke, his voice extremely serious. "I thought so in my heart at the time, but looking at the three spirit rings, it won''t work if I don''t believe it." This Soul Douluo spoke, with a hint of helplessness in his voice. "Eight-year-old Soul Venerable, unless he is a martial soul like a saint..." Bibi Dong frowned, his face very solemn. "But, everything is true, the junior named Yang Yu, everyone saw it that day." This Soul Douluo spoke helplessly, he couldn''t believe it, he saw it with his own eyes. "wrong" Inside the hall, Bibi Dong''s eyes suddenly condensed, as if thinking of something, his face suddenly changed. "Under the Pope?" Contra raised his head and looked at Bibi Dong suspiciously. "This kid may be a twin spirit... No, it must be a twin spirit. From now on, he must attach spirit rings to both spirits at the same time!" Bibi Dong frowned and said, his face became a little serious. "Twin Martial Soul?" This Soul Douluo''s face condensed, and then suddenly penetrated, instantly understanding. If Yang Yu had twin spirits, and two spirits had spirit rings attached to them at the same time, there was indeed the possibility of such a heaven-defying spirit ring configuration. "This person is very stupid. People from the Heaven Dou Empire are also very stupid. He doesn''t know how to train twin spirits at all. It''s wasted." Bibi Dong spoke, shook his head, obviously no longer shocked, even a little regretful. "It''s a pity indeed." The Spirit Douluo underneath nodded, so to speak, a genius with twin spirits, that second spirit might be the third ring that did not reach the ten thousand years level, and it was indeed a waste of such a good talent. He has seen the spirit ring of their Pope''s second martial arts spirit, and it can scare people to death! "Let a titled Douluo take a trip to Beilan Kingdom. This Yang Yu is a foul, and the soul bone can be retrieved." Bibi Dong opened his mouth, said to the Soul Douluo, then turned and walked towards him, knowing enough about the situation of the Soul Hunting Competition. ... In the Beilan Kingdom, Yang Yu and Luo Qingcheng had already returned to the palace of the Beilan Kingdom under the leadership of Luo Jifeng. However, Yang Yu didn''t go to see his cheap daddy. After giving the spirit bone to Luo for worship, he went back to the residence by himself. In half a year, he will go to Tiandou Royal Academy, and Yang Yu needs to make some preparations. There, after all, Concubine Xue''s father, the home of Prince Xue Xing! However, on the second day of Yang Yu''s rest, he was summoned to the court. At this moment, above the main hall of the Beilan Kingdom, Luo Jiong looked at one person with a solemn expression, his eyes extremely serious and cold. But this person just holds a yellow chrysanthemum in his hand, looks natural and very leisurely. "Why are the people from the Spirit Hall here?" Yang Yu''s brows suddenly condensed, and he looked at this man holding a chrysanthemum, as beautiful as a woman. "Recognize me?" The man looked at Yang Yu with a look of surprise. "A titled Douluo in the Spirit Hall, the most powerful subordinate of the current Pope in the Spirit Hall, what wind is blowing you to a small place like our Beilan Kingdom?" Yang Yu looked at Ju Douluo with an extremely cold expression. "You little baby is really interesting. This xinxing doesn''t look like an eight-year-old child." Ju Douluo looked at Yang Yu with a look of surprise. "What''s the matter, just say it straight." Yang Yu frowned and said. 127 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 127 "Return the soul bone, this time you are cheating for personal gains in the soul hunting contest. It is impossible to reward you Heaven Dou Empire." Ju Douluo looked at Yang Yu and said lightly. "What kind of cheating, Xiaoyu''s young soul ring was seen by so many people that day, is it possible that it can be faked?" Luo Jifeng frowned suddenly, looking at Ju Douluo with a cold expression. "No, there is no problem with his spirit ring, the problem is with him." Ju Douluo looked at Yang Yu and said lightly, "Little Wawa, you can see that you are very smart. Do you need me to say more?" "Your Pope, guess I am a twin spirit?" Yang Yu looked at Ju Douluo and asked with a frown. "Under the Pope''s crown, I feel sorry for you. A genius with twin spirits, originally the second spirit can realize all ten thousand year spirit rings, but you have three ten thousand year spirit rings attached." Ju Douluo gave a faint smile, nodded and said. "Do you feel sorry for me?" Yang Yu listened, but the corners of his mouth raised slightly. This is a good thing, otherwise the spirit hall will know that he is a twin spirit, there will only be disadvantages, no benefits! "What? Xiaoyu, you turned out to be a twin spirit?" At this moment, it was Luo Shifu and the cheap daddy Yang Lin stunned, and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. "Yes." Yang Yu nodded, and didn''t conceal the things that will be known sooner or later anyway. "Soul bone, did you give it to me, or did I get it myself?" Ju Douluo looked at Yang Yu, Yang Yu, a genius with twin martial souls, was indeed cheating. "In fact, this soul bone can be won by me anyway, even if I only attach a spirit ring of a martial soul." Yang Yu spoke lightly. "No, what you said is only possible, but the fact now is that you did cheat. I must take this soul bone back." Ju Douluo looked at Yang Yu and didn''t mean to argue with Yang Yu. "Chrysanthemum Douluo, there are some things, you can''t go too far, Your Highness the Third Prince, his spirit ring configuration, no matter how you say it, is far superior to those people!" Luo Jifeng frowned deeply, and didn''t want to hand over his soul bone. He was also a titled Douluo, and he was fearless to fight Ju Douluo. "No, since he wants to go back, he will give it to them." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, but he stood in line and waved his hand. "Ok?" Luo Jifeng frowned and looked at Yang Yu suspiciously. "It doesn''t matter if this soul bone is or not, since the Spirit Hall thinks I guessed it by cheating, then return it to them." Yang Yu spoke and said calmly. "Xiaoyu, this is a soul bone!" Luo Jifeng frowned, his expression a little dignified, aside, cheap daddy Yang Lin also looked very serious, and didn''t want to give up this soul bone. "Two, it''s a fact that the third prince cheated. This soul bone is taken back from the Spirit Hall. There is no problem. Do you want to stay forcibly?" Ju Douluo stood up and looked at Luo Fu, with a smile on his lips. "Give it to him." Yang Yu said to Luo Jifen, frowning. Luo Zhufeng looked at Yang Yu with a helpless expression, but he could only take out the soul bone and threw it to Ju Douluo. This is Yang Yu''s victory, and what to do with it is Yang Yu''s power. "The soul bone is for you in the Spirit Hall." Yang Yu smiled slightly, then looked at Ju Douluo, and said lightly: "However, my Yang Yu''s things are not so easy to take!" Chapter 197 Tianwei Class [1] "Then I am curious to see how it is not easy to take it." Chrysanthemum Douluo smiled playfully, and after putting away the soul bone, he went directly to the outside of the Beilan Kingdom Hall. His task was to retrieve the spirit bone and didn''t want to waste too much time. "It won''t be long before you will know." Yang Yu smiled slightly, watching Ju Douluo go away calmly. "It now appears that Qian Renxue is destined to be an enemy." Yang Yu''s eyes became cold, and Qian Renxue''s fiance was erased in his heart. Wuhun Palace will definitely be the enemy of the opposite from now on, Qian Renxue... will be too! "I''m going back first, don''t think too much about this soul bone, you can''t keep it." Yang Yu said to the cheap daddy Yang Lin and Luo Fu, before turning around and leaving. Now, cultivation is the most important thing. In this world, Yang Yu has nothing to miss, so let''s break through the god level and leave as soon as possible. ... The soul bone was taken away, and several people in the Beilan Kingdom were very upset, and the dull atmosphere was only broken after half a year. Yang Yu, Yang Pu, and Luo Qingcheng will all set off from the Heaven Dou Empire to study at the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. "Yang Yu, this time in Tiandou City, how can you fight me?" Of the three carriages, Yang Pu was sitting in one of them at the moment, looking at the carriage where Yang Yu was in a very bitter expression. "Be a little settled in Tiandou City. After all, it''s not the Beilan Kingdom. Some people in the Tiandou Empire should not provoke them." The cheap daddy Yang Lin was talking, and repeatedly told Yang Yu and the three. There are too many big shots in Heaven Dou City. If Yang Yu or Yang Pu, which is a little dude, provokes people who shouldn''t be offended, it will be in trouble. "Do not worry." Luo Qingcheng spoke, nodding to Yang Lin and his father. On the contrary, both Yang Yu and Yang Pu were sitting in the carriage and no one came out. "lets go." After half an hour, the greeting finally ended, Luo Jifen opened his mouth and let the soul emperor who was in charge of escorting set off. "go!" With a low cry, the Soul Emperor directly began to lead the way and walked outside the Imperial City of Beilan Kingdom. The destination this time is still Tiandou City, Tiandou Imperial Academy! In a few days on the road, Yang Yu and others came to the Tiandou Royal Academy again. "New admission?" The guard looked at the soul emperor and asked. "Yes." "Get out of the car and walk to the square to meet up. The division into shifts will begin immediately." The guard nodded and pointed in a direction. Yang Yu and the others got out of the car, without the soul emperor accompanying them, and walked towards the square without saying a word. ... At this moment, the Tiandou Imperial Academy Square had gathered many young people, all of whom were heirs of nobles in the Tiandou Empire or affiliated kingdoms. "he came!" In this young man, some of the people who participated in the soul hunting competition were looking in one direction at the moment. When they saw Yang Yu walking over, their expressions became envious. "Yang Yu!" In addition to these new students, Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan and other old students also appeared. Looking at Yang Yu, his eyes became serious. Yang Yu, his performance in the Soul Hunting Contest was so bad that they had to pay attention to this younger but more powerful boy! "Stay by yourself." Yang Yu found a corner and stood still, then closed his eyes and took a nap, waiting for the sorting. As for the future study, Yang Yu really doesn''t care, he can solve everything on his own, and he teaches others the same. On the square, many people came one after another, all together, because the instructor of Tiandou Royal Academy had already arrived. "Ahem!" Half an hour later, a very loud voice came out, pulling everyone''s sights away. "Everyone is a genius from the nobles of the Tiandou Empire. I am afraid that we already know some of the rules of the Tiandou Imperial Academy very well, so we won''t mention it more." An old man spoke with a loud voice and was responsible for the enrollment of students: "So, we will start dividing classes directly today. When you arrive in class, there will be a teacher who will talk to you about other things." After the old man finished speaking, he took a booklet from a young man, which contained information on the placement of first-year freshmen from Tiandou Royal Academy this time. "Luo Qingcheng, first-year Tiandou class!" "Yang Pu, first-year Tiandou class!" The old man spoke, and the first names were the two people from Beilan Kingdom, Luo Qingcheng and Yang Pu both entered the best class. However, after this, it was the names of other people, and Yang Yu was not called out. "Sun Du, first-year Tiandou class!" The old man yelled and said, "The above are ten freshmen in the first-year Tiandou class. You can report." At this point, all ten members of the Tiandou squad were named, but Yang Yu was not included. "what happened?" Old students such as Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan frowned, and looked at Yang Yu suspiciously. This kind of evildoer didn''t even go to the elite Tiandou class? Below, some of the freshmen also looked at Yang Yu and couldn''t believe it. A genius with a spirit ring configuration against the sky, didn''t even go to the Heaven Dou Squad? "Gonggu, the first grade day is best!" "Hua Yunming, first grade Tianzhi class..." Subsequently, the second grade Tianzhi class of Tiandou Royal Academy also began to roll their names. However, after the final 20 people were reported, there was still no Yang Yu''s name. "He... didn''t even go to the Tianzhi class?" "No, I have been assigned to the worst Tianwei class, right? There are some unlearned dudes in it!" In an instant, all those who knew Yang Yu''s talent against the sky exclaimed and couldn''t believe it. "Yang Yu, what''s the matter?" Luo Qingcheng was beside Yang Yu, and his beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief. "ask him." Yang Yu looked indifferent and glanced at Yang Pu, who looked arrogant and full of triumphant smiles. "Yang Pu, did you let your grandpa do it?!" Luo Qingcheng''s face suddenly became cold, and he looked at Yang Pu. Prince Xue Xing, the head of the Tiandou Royal Academy, and Yang Pu''s grandfather, if Yang Pu wanted to target Yang Yu and assign Yang Yu to the Tianwei class, it would be too simple. "So what?" 128 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 128 Yang Pu said with a cold snort, extremely proud. "Self-inflicted." Yang Yu glanced at Yang Pu lightly and shook his head. "Yang Yu, first-year Tianwei class!" Finally, after a few minutes, Yang Yu''s name was called out by the last one. Without any accident, he was assigned to the Tianwei class! "Yang Yu, stay in the Tianwei class from now on. There is no teacher to teach and there is no final training environment. I want to see if you will be caught up by me in the future!" At the end of the division, Yang Pu looked at Yang Yu, his expression became extremely triumphant, and his words were playful. "Trash, you can never understand my genius, surpass me?" Yang Yu looked at Yang Pu and smiled indifferently: "On this continent, no one can surpass me!" Chapter 198 Tigers don''t show off their might, when I am a sick cat?two The end of the division was very fast, and I didn''t ask much about why Yang Yu, who was amazed by the audience in the soul hunting contest, was assigned to the Tianwei class. Some people know it well. Some people are gloating. There are also some people who happily watch the fun. Tiandou Royal Academy, first-year Tianwei class. This time, there were thirty people, including Yang Yu. It''s just that among these people, except for Yang Yu, they are all ten-year-old or a ring of waste. "This Yang Pu is really not afraid of death." Yang Yu looked at the surrounding environment, turned around and left without staying. Waiting for a long time was fake, and even the teacher didn''t come. This day, the micro-class simply restricted the living quarters to these noble heirs and saved the place where they would harm the common people. Yang Yu returned to his dormitory, and did not find anyone who was assigned to the Tianwei class. For Yang Yu, these things are not important at all, and Yang Yu doesn''t care about the resources in the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. He was able to become a Soul Venerable at the age of eight, but it was not only because of the twin spirits. first day the next day The third day... During this time, Yang Yu didn''t go to class, except that Luo Qingcheng would go to Yang Yu''s dormitory every day. In the entire Tiandou Royal Academy, it seemed that Yang Yu did not exist. ... Soon, in the days when Yang Yu was cultivating in his belly, two years were fleeting. "Yang Yu, two months later, the most important event of the academy is about to start." Luo Qingcheng specially rushed over to Yang Yu''s dormitory and told Yang Yu a very important news she heard from the teacher today. "What event?" Yang Yu sat on the ground leisurely and asked. "The Royal Academy of Heaven Dou is about to start selecting people for the future teams of the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition." Luo Qingcheng spoke with a serious expression on his face. "Aren''t they Yu Tianheng?" Yang Yu spoke lightly and looked at Luo Qingcheng. "They had almost made an appointment in the past, but now the college doesn''t know why, they still have to hold a qualifying match, and our class will participate!" Luo Qingcheng spoke and nodded. "Why, do you want me to participate?" Yang Yu looked at Luo Qingcheng and smiled indifferently. "Yes, with your strength, you will definitely be able to enter the first team. That Yu Tianheng and the lone geese are not your opponents. When you enter the first team, you will definitely be promoted to the Tiandou squad." Luo Qingcheng nodded and said very seriously. "Well, it seems that you can settle down well before you leave." The corners of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a trace of coldness. After talking with Luo Qingcheng for a while, Yang Yu left the dormitory and came to the Tianwei class. "Where is the teacher?" Seeing a group of idle little ghosts chatting, Yang Yu asked. "teacher?" Several Tianwei class students looked at Yang Yu, curled their lips and said, "Where is the teacher from our class." "Who can control the registration of a team of qualifiers?" Yang Yu spoke, looked at these people and asked. "For this kind of thing, just find Yu Tianheng''s teacher. That person is almost the teacher of the future team." One person from the Tianwei class looked at Yang Yu and said. "You guy, don''t you want to participate in the first team qualification match of Tiandou Royal Academy, do you?" "If you want to participate, don''t bring us. We never thought about going with Yu Tianheng''s abnormal group." "You still don''t go to participate, just one person, how to fight the soul with Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan, you can''t beat it at all." Looking at Yang Yu, the academy of the Tianwei class showed a foolish look. "You don''t need to participate, I can go alone, and you can continue to be your second generation ancestor." Yang Yu waved his hand, of course he never thought about who he would team up with. Yang Yu must have participated alone in the first team qualification this time. After leaving the Tianwei class again, Yang Yu walked alone to the senior Tiandou class where Yu Tianheng and others were. "Yeah, isn''t this a super genius in our Tianwei class? Why, even teacher Xian Qin Ming also came to register for the qualification competition?" Outside the upper-grade Tiandou class, Yang Yu came here very unfortunately, and directly collided with Yang Pu. "With the strength of the first-grade Tiandou class, who gave you the confidence to sign up." Yang Yu looked at Yang Pu and said lightly. "If you join, I promise you will die miserably this time!" Yang Pu looked at Yang Yu, the corners of his mouth were raised, full of confident smile. "Do you want to die?" Yang Yu smiled flatly and looked at Yang Pu, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. "Kill me? Do you dare? This is the Tiandou Royal Academy, not the Beilan Kingdom. Here, my grandfather Prince Xuexing is the highest authority!" Yang Pu smiled proudly and looked at Yang Yu, his face full of confidence and disdain. The Tiandou Imperial Academy is under the direct administration of Prince Xuexing, not to mention the emperor of the Beilan Kingdom, even the emperor of the Tiandou Empire has no right to intervene! And he is the grandson of Prince Xue Xing! Regarding the assignment of Yang Yu to the Tianwei class, his Yang Pu just talked to Prince Xuexing! Yang Pu is very arrogant. In this Tiandou Royal Academy, he is different from the Beilan Kingdom and he needs to be fearful! As long as he is clean enough, he wants to kill Yang Yu, which is just a sentence. "How do you think a prince Xuexing can help me?" Yang Yu looked at Yang Pu, the smile on the corner of his mouth became colder. Repeatedly committing himself to death, Yang Yu is not so magnanimous anymore, he can laugh it off! "How can you be?" Yang Pu satirically, looked at Yang Yu proudly, wiped his neck, the meaning was extremely obvious. "Boom!" However, just after Yang Pu''s action was over, there was a black shadow in front of him, and a whip kick directly towards Yang Pu''s head. With a roar, Yang Pu''s body flew away directly, like a dead dog, crashing into the gate of the senior Tiandou class. "Boom!" In an instant, the originally closed door suddenly opened, and Yang Pu''s body flew in directly. "who?" In the classroom, a young man''s face condensed, and he quickly picked up Yang Pu, who was almost kicked into a concussion, and frowned and looked out the door. "The tiger doesn''t show off his power. When I am a sick cat, Yang Pu, I really think Yang Yu is afraid of Prince Xuexing. I dare not kill you at the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy?" At this moment, Yang Yu had released his martial soul, and the third soul ring was shining, with strands of dark golden god patterns shining on Yang Yu''s visible skin. "Yang Yu?!" Several geniuses familiar with Yang Yu, including Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan, all frowned and recognized Yang Yu. "Yang Yu, damn you, you dare to beat me at the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, I tell you, you are done!" Yang Pu was helped up by the young man Qin Ming. He immediately looked at Yang Yu with a bitter expression and roared: "You wait, I must let Grandpa kill you today!" Chapter 199 No one can protect you next time!three "who are you?" Hearing Yang Pu''s bitter words, whether it was Qin Ming or Yu Tianheng and others in the Tiandou squad, they frowned and asked in a cold voice. "Who am I? You asked who I am?!" Yang Pu''s face was slightly hideous, and his voice hoarse: "I am the grandson of Prince Xue Xing, Teacher Qin Ming, I now order you in your grandfather''s name and kill this person for me!" "The prince of Beilan Kingdom?" Below, Yu Tianheng glanced at Yang Yu and then at Yang Pu. He had guessed Yang Pu''s identity. "His Royal Highness, in Tiandou Royal Academy, although fighting is not forbidden, it is absolutely impossible to kill people." Qin Ming frowned and spoke. Although he didn''t know how noble Yang Pu was, he would never let anyone die in the Tiandou Royal Academy. "Kill him for me, and I will bear all the consequences. My grandfather, Prince Xue Xing, is the direct administrator of the Tiandou Royal Academy. Just kill this waste for me!" Yang Pu stared at Yang Yu, with murderous and hostile eyes in his eyes, like a poisonous snake staring at Yang Yu. "boom!" Yang Yu looked at Yang Pu without saying anything this time, his figure rushed out instantly, and the dark golden god pattern on his body was extremely bright. Every step taken is like a mighty weight. At this moment, Yang Yu is like a humanoid giant beast, exuding an aura of terror that people dare not face. "stop!" Qin Ming''s face suddenly sank, he could be inspired by Yang Yu''s strong murderous intent. His face was extremely solemn, and he instantly released his martial spirit, and at the same time, six spirit rings of two yellow, two purple, and two black floated out. Among them, the first spirit ring lit up, and its fingers instantly turned into sharp claws lingering in the flames, and slammed in Yang Yu''s direction. "boom!" However, Yang Yu didn''t have the slightest idea of ??retreating. Facing Qin Ming, his palms turned into sharp claws with dark golden radiance, and strands of brilliance flowed in it. "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu and Qin Ming''s palms slapped together. At this moment, both of them are attacking from the Power Attack System, and the terrifying force is simply shocking. 129 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 129 But at this moment, Yang Yu''s body instantly exploded, and the dark golden god pattern on the surface of his body was constantly flashing, obviously suffering a great impact. However, Qin Ming was not completely crushed. At this moment, his body retreated, knocking him to the ground directly behind him. "How could it be possible to repel Teacher Qin Ming?" Yu Tian stood up abruptly and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. "Impossible, how could this be? He knew that the soul emperor had knocked back Teacher Qin Ming who was the soul emperor?" "Tian Heng can''t do it. Even the seven of us are not an opponent of Teacher Qin Ming. However, he sat there alone, how could it be..." In an instant, all the seven Tiandou Class academy led by Qin Ming stood up from their seats and looked at Yang Yu and his teacher in disbelief. On weekdays, Teacher Qin Ming would brutally abuse them almost every day in order to improve their fighting skills and combat capabilities, but now... Yang Yu, who was two or three years younger than them, was able to compete with Teacher Qin Ming alone? This...how could it not make these seven people shocked and unbelievable. Only those who have been abused by Qin Ming''s blood every day know that Qin Ming is powerful, not an ordinary soul emperor strong, but a genius-level soul emperor! "Dark Golden Terrifying Claw Bear Martial Spirit?" Qin Ming frowned and looked at Yang Yu in horror, very shocked. "No." Yang Yu looked at Qin Ming and said, then shook his head and said, "As expected, he is a genius cultivated by Shrek Academy, and he is indeed far superior to his colleagues." "Do you know Shrek Academy?" Qin Ming suddenly showed surprise. "Do you know that Shrek Academy is not important anymore, now, I want to kill this person, Teacher Qin Ming, are you sure you want to stop me?" Yang Yu looked at Qin Ming, staring at Yang Pu behind Qin Ming extremely coldly. ""Tiandou Royal Academy does not allow murder!" Qin Ming frowned and said, his face became a bit solemn. "Yang Yu, you are half-brothers, why are you doing this?" Yu Tianheng spoke, frowning and looking at Yang Yu. After the soul hunting contest, Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan and others specifically inquired about Yang Yu. Seeing Yang Yu being so overbearing to kill Yang Pu at the moment, his expression was a little confused. "Kill him, there will be no such brother?" Yang Yu smiled sarcastically, he had never regarded Yang Pu as his younger brother. "Yang Yu, do you dare to move me, tomorrow I will let you die at the Royal Academy of Fighting on this day, my grandfather kills you, it is as easy as killing an ant, dare to move me a try!" Yang Pu stood up behind Qin Ming, looking at Yang Yu with an even more bitter expression, and his heart was killing. "boom!" However, amidst Yang Pu''s horrifying eyes, a purple thunder slammed into it. It was extremely bright, like a punishment from heaven, emitting waves of destruction! "Yang Yu, Tiandou Royal Academy is not allowed to kill!" Qin Ming''s face suddenly condensed, and he moved horizontally again, urging the first spirit ring, and directly slapped Yang Yu''s purple sky thunder. "Tianheng, take this man away!" At the same time, Qin Ming shouted to Yu Tianheng and others, his expression extremely solemn. If Yang Pu died here, things would not be like death in violation of school rules. Both are the heirs of the royal family, and Yang Pu is the grandson of Prince Xue Xing, the head of the Tiandou Royal Academy. If Yang Pu is dead, I am afraid Yang Yu will not survive, especially in the Heaven Dou Empire! Yang Yu frowned, and when Yu Tianheng and the others rushed to Yang Pu''s side, the figure suddenly stopped. "Yang Yu, stop." Qin Ming spoke, looked at Yang Yu, and said very seriously. Yang Yu is a true genius, and Qin Ming really doesn''t want Yang Yu to end up badly because of killing Yang Pu. "You... should protect him, right?" Yang Yu frowned and looked at Qin Ming, Yu Tianheng and others. "The rules of Tiandou Royal Academy are the same. As a teacher, it is impossible for me to see a student in front of me." Qin Ming looked at Yang Yu with a very serious expression. "Yang Yu, just stop, you don''t think you can kill people under the hands of Teacher Qin Ming?" Dugu Yan looked at Yang Yu and snorted coldly. Yang Yu didn''t move, glanced at Dugu Yan and others, then looked at Yang Pu, and said in a very cold voice: "Yang Pu, today another soul emperor can protect you, I can''t kill you. But, wait for the next time, it won''t be so good, you will definitely die!" Yang Yu finished speaking, then, looking at Dugu Goose, his face was extremely cold and said: "Dugu Goose, don''t think that you have a grandfather titled Douluo, it is great. If I fight to kill you all today, I really think I am Can''t you kill all of you under Qin Ming? Woman, don''t think about what you think, after all, your hair is long and your knowledge is short!" Chapter 200 The Far North [Four more for a reward] "Yang Yu, try it again!" Suddenly, Dugu Goose seemed to have been touched by his sore spot, his face turned red, and he stared at Yang Yu. "Am I wrong?" Yang Yu looked at the Dugu Goose and snorted coldly: "Since you first called me, you have regarded me as a waste. Who gave you the confidence? Isn''t it your grandfather?!" Yang Yu looked at Dugu Yan with a cold snort, his expression indifferent. Dugu Yan is too arrogant, but compared to arrogance, who is better than Yang Yu? Once, Yuanshi Tianzun, the big man in the Three Realms, was called his son by Yang Yu. What is the Dugu Goose? Before, Yang Yu was still waiting for his fiancee, thinking that Douluo Continent might have something worthy of nostalgia. However, after knowing that Qian Renxue was his fiance, Yang Yu no longer had special feelings for Douluo Continent. The world nowadays is just for leveling up, and the change of mentality, is it true that Yang Yu is still the leisurely Yang Yu before the Soul Hunting Competition? "Yang Yu!" Qin Ming frowned and shouted, staring at Yang Yu with an extremely serious expression. "Ms. Qin Ming, help me sign up for the qualification competition for the first team of Tiandou Royal Academy, the first grade-Tianwei class!" Yang Yu shifted his gaze, looked at Qin Ming, said the last word, then turned around and left. "Humph!" Dugu Yan snorted coldly, his expression extremely cold. Dugu Goose is naturally arrogant, and the most unbearable thing is that others say that she is just a second-generation ancestor who relies on her grandfather. "All right." Qin Ming looked at the Dugu Goose and glared. "Ms. Qin Ming, help me sign up and I will also participate in the qualification contest, and the first-grade Tiandou class will also sign up!" Yang Pu''s face was full of resentment, and he looked at Qin Ming with a hoarse voice. "You can''t participate anymore, otherwise, no one will be able to protect you when the time comes." Qin Ming frowned immediately, and Yang Yu would not be able to participate. If Yang Pu participated again, he would really hit the mark, he would definitely die! "Sign up for me, this time the qualification battle, I must kill him, and I must scrape his flesh off with a single knife!" Yang Pu''s voice was bitter and full of cold murderous intent. "..." Qin Ming frowned, did not answer, he didn''t think the person in front of him could treat Yang Yu. "Teacher Qin Ming, if you don''t sign up for me, then I will go to my grandpa!" Yang Pu spoke in a cold voice, and then went straight out without staying in the senior Tiandou class. "teacher" Yu Tianheng spoke, frowning and looking at Qin Ming. "Don''t worry, this matter involves too much, don''t cause trouble." Qin Ming waved his hand, and then left with everyone. At this moment, the door inside the classroom was blasted through, and Qin Ming didn''t have the mind to go to class anymore. ... On the other side, Yang Yu had left the teaching building and did not go to the dormitory, but walked directly outside the Tiandou Royal Academy. He rented a high-quality horse in Tiandou City, and then went straight out of Tiandou City. This time, Yang Yu''s destination was far away. Leaving Tiandou City, Yang Yu''s speed increased a lot this time. Day and night, he finally arrived at the destination of his trip-the Far North after half a month! "In the far north, the fourth spirit ring, choose the soul beast of the ultimate ice." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he quietly looked at the boundless snow white world, his face became serious. The far north is very smiling, even more smiling than the Star Dou Great Forest, because that kind of illusion that reaches absolute zero can persuade too many people. "Bing Bi Xie, it''s hard to find, they all live in the core circle." Yang Yu shook his head. This trip to the far north will probably not go too smoothly. It takes time for sure. Because, finding an ice jade scorpion will take a long time. Soon, Yang Yu stepped out and walked straight into the far north. This time, he would participate in the qualifying match if he could catch up, but if he couldn''t make it, Yang Yu left directly, ready to go to Shrek Academy. Staying in that kind of ghost place, Yang Yu might as well go to Shrek Academy to feel comfortable. Soon, Yang Yu''s figure went deep into the far north, directly releasing the Phoenix Divine Wings, maintaining Yang Yu''s own body temperature. "Ok?" However, after Yang Yu half-ran and half-flyed for dozens of miles and completely entered the world of ice and snow, his brows suddenly frowned. Because, in front of Yang Yu, some footprints almost drowned by snowflakes appeared. These footprints are very shallow and shallow, and they are disappearing rapidly as the snowflakes fall. However, Yang Yu knew very well that the people who left these footprints never left too far. Because the snow in the Far North was too frightened, even if the footprints just left behind, it would completely disappear again in less than three or four minutes. "Unexpectedly, there are people in the far north?" Yang Yu''s expression was very surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be a spirit master who would come to the far north to obtain the spirit ring. "And, more than one person." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, his eyes condensed slightly as he watched the steps around him in one direction. "Go in the opposite direction. Although the Bing Bi Xie family is not there, they are also in the edge area." Yang Yu changed the direction and set off in the other direction of these footprints. This direction is countless times more smiling than those of the footprints! Because, in Yang Yu''s direction, the extreme north really dominates the territory. However, Yang Yu didn''t feel that it was wrong. Compared to colliding with the humans in the location, Yang Yu wanted to meet the master of the extreme north. This time, Yang Yu spent nearly half a month exploring. "It took me half a month to come to the periphery of the Ice Jade Scorpion Domain. It seems that this time, I can only choose one with a lower age." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he directly vibrated the Phoenix Divine Wings soaring into the sky, and began to scan around, looking for the traces of the Bing Bi Scorpion. one day 130 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 130 Two days... Three days... It wasn''t until five days later that Yang Yu''s figure stopped in the territory of Bing Bi Xie. Because this time, Yang Yu found an ice scorpion, and... extremely powerful! In front of Yang Yu, a nearly two-meter long ice scorpion with a carapace like a turquoise crystal was staring at Yang Yu with turquoise eyes, flashes of killing intent flashing. "At this time, the Bingdi shouldn''t be at home?" Yang Yu looked at this ice scorpion, and didn''t rush to do it, but was calculating something. If the ice emperor was at home, even if Yang Yu was hunting the ice jade scorpion in the outer area, he would have to be felt by this domineering master, and he would definitely come over and slap Yang Yu to death. However, after Yang Yu''s careful guessing, the Ice Emperor at this moment may really not be in the territory. Because, the Bingdi should be chasing down the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. "Give it a try, if the Ice Emperor is here, even if I have bad luck!" Yang Yu''s eyes condensed, staring at the ice scorpion in front of him, before his body surface, the golden god pattern began to appear, and it became bright. Beside Yang Yu, the first spirit ring has bloomed! Chapter 201 The Ice Emperor Is Not Home Today [1] "hiss!" This ice scorpion neighed, warning Yang Yu full of anger. "bring it on!" Yang Yu stared at the ice jade scorpion in front of him, wisps of phoenix divine flame in his palm jumped, filled with blazing high temperature, even in this absolutely zero-degree northern place, it was still terrifying! "hiss!" Bing Bi Xie''s eyes were cold, and the long feet under her feet moved directly, rushing towards Yang Yu at an extremely terrifying speed. Bing Bi Xie, the soul beast race that is one of the three masters of the Far North, possesses the power of the ultimate ice and is absolutely powerful. At this moment, facing Yang Yu who possesses the ultimate fire, the hostility of Bing Bi Xie is unprecedented! "boom!" Bing Bixie rushed to Yang Yu, directly lifted his scorpion claw, and smashed it at Yang Yu like a fist. "Wait for the Phoenix Divine Fist!" Yang Yu''s face was solemn, facing the Ice Jade Scorpion, he also punched out, and the Phoenix Divine Flame was extremely fierce. "Bah Bah Bah!!!" In the next second, among Yang Yu''s ice and scorpion, water mist floated into the sky, and the power of the ultimate ice above the ice and scorpion''s claws was directly melted by Yang Yu''s Phoenix flame. But in the same way, Yang Yu''s Phoenix Divine Flame was all extinguished at this moment, and the power of the Ultimate Ice was enough to counter Yang Yu''s Phoenix Divine Flame. Yang Yu, after all, is not a real fire phoenix, and after all, he is only level 40. "boom!" However, at the moment when the attack was over, above Yang Yu''s head, a bright green light flashed, directly locked onto Yang Yu''s head. "boom!" Yang Yu looked indifferent. Behind him, the Phoenix Divine Wing suddenly shot out, and the dazzling divine flames on it rose like two flaming swords! "Boom!" In an instant, Bing Bi Xie''s scorpion tail was shot directly into the air, and, as the divine flame above the Phoenix divine wings swept past, it was burned to remove a large black wound. "hiss!" Bing Bi Xie suddenly roared, her eyes turned red, and she shot out a pair of scorpion claws extremely violently and directly patted Yang Yu''s head. "Humph!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, raised both hands directly, and squeezed out into fist marks directly, wisps of bright flames were rising and raging. "boom!" This time, the sound of melting ice and snow no longer sounded, instead, a terrifying roar sounded. Yang Yu and Bing Bi Xie''s body retreated at the same time, and they were all blasted back by the terrifying force of the opponent. "call" Yang Yu sighed and shook his own fists. On top of them, they had become red and frozen by the power of the ultimate ice. "hiss!" However, the ice green scorpion neighed, and its pair of scorpion claws turned black at the moment, and its aquamarine carapace seemed to be melted by the golden flames. In an instant, Bing Bi Xie was angry, as the overlord-level soul beast of the Far North, it had never been injured like this. This time, Bing Bi Xie still rushed out first, completely violent, and above his body, a deep and bright green light was shining. "Come on, can''t beat a thousand-year-level ice scorpion?" Yang Yu snorted coldly, and the Phoenix Divine Flame in his hand condensed, directly condensed into a giant axe, held by Yang Yu! At this moment, outside of the Bing Bi Xie territory, a team of ten was approaching, all women. "Stop, don''t move forward!" It didn''t take long for an old woman in the team to shout loudly, causing everyone to stop. "What''s the matter?" The others looked over, frowning slightly. "Can''t move forward anymore, the front is our human forbidden zone." The old woman frowned and spoke, her expression extremely serious. "We arrived in the territory of those soul beasts?" The other people''s faces instantly condensed, and they couldn''t help taking a few steps back. "The front should be the territory of Bing Bi Xie." The old woman nodded and looked at the snowy field ahead with an extremely serious expression. "Bing Bi Xie!" The others had solemn expressions, and they were obviously no strangers to this soul beast. "It would be great if the third spirit ring could be attached to the ice scorpion spirit ring!" However, there are still three juniors in the team at this moment, all of whom are outstanding and beautiful girls. At this moment, one of them spoke and looked into the snowy field ahead, his eyes filled with yearning and hope. "Don''t think about it, the spirit ring of the ice scorpion is hard to find. There are a few people in our academy who have obtained the ice scorpion spirit ring. They were lucky to get it because they met the single ice scorpion who left the racial territory. of." The old woman spoke directly, with a very serious expression on dispelling the little girl''s thoughts. "I know, just sigh..." The girl stuck her tongue out and showed a very cute expression. "boom!" However, just as everyone changed directions and was about to look for other soul beasts, a roar suddenly halted all of them. Then, ten people, including the old woman, looked in one direction in disbelief. In the territory of Bing Bi Xie, there is a big battle! Moreover, this roar should not be particularly strong. "Teacher, this is an opportunity!" Among the three girls, one of them had extremely bright eyes, and the girl who was shining with wisdom and light spoke. "Binger, what do you want to say?" The old woman frowned, looked at the girl, did not disagree, but asked. "There is a battle in the Bingbi Scorpion territory, and it is not far from gathering us, it should be the soul beast fighting." The girl named Bing''er said, her eyes wisely said: "In the realm of Ice Jade Scorpion, in any case, there must be one party who is Bing Jie Scorpion, and the other party dares to fight Bing Jie Scorpion in this realm. It is certainly not weak. !" "Binger, you mean to take advantage of the fisherman''s profit?" The old woman''s eyes flashed, and she instantly understood Binger''s meaning. "Yes, there are other spirit beasts who dare to enter the ice jade scorpion territory to kill the ice jade scorpion. The ice emperor is probably not in the territory at the moment. This is our chance, the spirit rings of two extremely powerful ice attribute spirit beasts, and, Listening to the roar of the wave, it should be a thousand-year spirit beast!" Binger spoke very seriously. If they could obtain the spirit ring of Ice Jade Scorpion, it would really be the top-level spirit ring that their ice attribute spirit masters couldn''t possibly desire the most! "Teacher, teacher, let''s go!" The lively girl immediately spoke, her eyes extremely bright. If they can really get the spirit ring of Bing Bi Xie, they can really wake up in their dreams. "Give it a go?" The old woman looked serious, and looked at the other six beautiful women, all of whom were extremely sexy and charming. "Try it. If the Bing Emperor is in the territory, we will immediately retreat. As long as he stays soon, the Bing Emperor will only use fierce deterrence and warning. It does not always rush to kill us every time." A beautiful woman nodded, apparently having experience. "Okay, let''s go!" The old woman pondered for a moment, and also nodded directly, and took the lead in entering the territory of Ice Jade Scorpion. However, Bingdis warning did not appear! "Sure enough, Bingdi is not at home!" The others all smiled, and in a moment of surprise, they started to rush to the direction of the roar. This time, they will be able to obtain the spirit ring of the ice scorpion in the territory of the ice scorpion. If they return to the Tianshui Academy, they can blow it for a year! Chapter 202 Raging Hormones [2] In the far north, a team of ten, all women, entered the territory of the Ice Jade Scorpion clan, and was already near the area where the Ice Jade Scorpion was fighting. "This blazing heat!" However, after these people approached, all their faces changed, and they looked at other people in disbelief. "This, it shouldn''t be a soul beast, there is no fire attribute soul beast in the far north." That Binger spoke, with a very serious expression. "Could it be possible that someone specially enters the ice jade scorpion territory to hunt and kill soul beasts?" The old woman also spoke incredulously. Humans, breaking into the territory of the Ice Emperor, will almost certainly die. If they hadn''t sensed the battle fluctuations just now, it was speculated that the Ice Emperor was very likely not in the territory, and they would not dare to enter the Ice Emperor''s territory if they were killed. "What is the strong one?" The faces of everyone congealed.How dare you to enter the territory of the Ice Jade Scorpion clan without being uncertain about the Ice Emperor! "Could it be that which Title Douluo is?" The hearts of everyone became more shocked, because only Title Douluo who had the courage and strength to face the three great kings in the extreme north could do it. "Go and take a look. If you have a chance, you can buy the ice scorpion spirit ring from this Title Douluo and try it." The old woman''s eyes were serious, and she stopped thinking about anything, and went straight to the direction of the battle. Their Tianshui Academy still has some status above the entire Douluo Continent, and maybe they can sell their personal affections. 131 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 131 Afterwards, the ten-man squad moved forward, and soon, the talk came to the battle area where the monstrous fire and ice scorpion neighed. then The ten people in Tianshui College were completely stunned! Because, in their sight, at this moment, there is a teenager in his early ten years who is naked, with strands of dazzling golden patterns shining, and in his hands is holding a giant axe condensed by golden flames. Bombard the ice scorpion. In front of this young man, a body of more than two meters long, an aquamarine crystal-like carapace is incomparably gorgeous, and an ice jade scorpion full of dreamy beauty is being beaten back by this young man. On Bing Bi Xie''s body, no less than ten certification wounds have been cut at this moment, all of which have been charred, and they were all cut out by the flame giant axe! "This... turned out to be a child!" Looking at Yang Yu, the old woman from Tianshui College was really stunned, and she couldn''t believe it. This is the far north, and it is more like a real forbidden area than the Star Dou Forest! If it weren''t for Tianshui Academy to be special, the sect would not be built near the extreme north. The entire Douluo Continent will enter the extreme north to obtain spirit rings, except for their Tianshui Academy, there are almost no spirit masters. but Now a young man with a fire attribute martial spirit has entered the far north. Moreover, he directly broke into the territory of Emperor Bingbi, one of the three northern kings! Is this because the young man in front of him doesn''t understand the Far North, or... the target is the Ice Jade Scorpion? "It turned out to be a little boy?" In the crowd, the very lively girl looked at Yang Yu and watched Yang Yu swing one axe after another. An ice green scorpion roared and retreated in a row, and a strong splendor suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes. . "He seems to be only in his early ten years, right? He has become a three-ringed soul sovereign?" That Binger also looked at Yang Yu, her beautiful eyes filled with an expression of disbelief. "So strong!" In the end, the girl looked at Yang Yu, and an inexplicable strange radiance appeared in her beautiful eyes. "..." The other teachers at Tianshui College also looked serious. Yang Yu is really strong, an ice scorpion close to the level of two thousand years, even a seven-member team of three-ringed souls is extremely difficult to hunt. However, looking at this situation now, Yang Yu obviously crushed this ice jade scorpion alone! "Look, he stopped!" The three little girls all stared at Yang Yu, watching Yang Yu in the battlefield. At this moment, Yang Yu really stopped, and the fierce aura calmed down. "Give up, become my spirit ring, what''s so bad?" Yang Yu looked at the Bing Bi Scorpion who had been wounded all over, and said lightly. "hiss!" Bingbi Scorpion screamed, bloody, but still unyielding, full of strong hostility towards Yang Yu. "Why bother?" Yang Yu shook his head helplessly, the golden god pattern on his body faded, and the third spirit ring was lit, and on Yang Yu''s body, a dark golden god pattern began to emerge. In an instant, Yang Yu, who was originally exuding blazing temperature and resembling a little sun, instantly turned into an ancient human demon, swept out like a fierce human-shaped dragon. "boom!" Afterwards, Yang Yu rushed out, weighing every step of the way, and instantly reached Bing Bi Xie. Afterwards, Yang Yu stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the pair of scorpion claws that Bing Bi Xie blasted into his hands. "Boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu gave a low whistle, bending his legs, and slamming Bing Bi Xie directly onto the ground! "Roar!" Yang Yu roared, his long hair was humble, and the dark golden god pattern was shining, making Yang Yu at this moment look full of domineering and fierce aura! This is an extremely primitive beauty, a hormonal explosion from the human soul! "boom!" Then, Yang Yu grabbed the scorpion tail of Bingbi Scorpion, as if he had lifted a giant hammer, and instantly started to shake it. An ice scorpion that had been severely injured was shaken by the human and demonic Yang Yu at the moment, and before it hit the ground again with a thud, the whole body trembled violently, and the crystal carapace seemed to shatter! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" However, Yang Yu''s speed did not stop, he who urged the third spirit ring, as if turned into a Hercules, was as fierce as he could tear a giant dragon. This ice scorpion is not convinced, then Yang Yu will kill it until it is convinced, beat it until it is afraid! In an instant, a very cruel scene appeared in the sight of ten people in Tianshui College. At this moment, they had an illusion when they looked at Yang Yu who was bombarding the ground with the ice scorpion as a giant hammer wheel. Yang Yu is the real soul beast, and the ice scorpion is just like a weak human. At this moment, Yang Yu''s ferocity and dominance, as well as the ice scorpion covered in blood, the cracking carapace and the flying blood all deepened their illusion. "So handsome, this is a real man!" The lively girl looked at Yang Yu at this moment, and the stars suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes, and a deer with her heart slammed into it. "..." Next to them, the other two girls didn''t say anything, but the beautiful eyes that looked at Yang Yu at the moment were also flashing, and their hearts trembled. At this moment, Yang Yu was covered in dark golden gods, and his black hair fluttered with Yang Yu''s rage, exuding infinite domineering spirit and charm. This kind of charm is the most primitive charm in the depths of human blood. The aggressive, domineering and masculine aura is more attractive than handsome. At this moment, Yang Yu is like a group of violent hormones. Any girl who has a new love will sink when she sees it... Chapter 203 Tianshui College [3] "This boy is so strong!" However, the teachers of Tianshui College spoke from experience, and they were even more shocked by Yang Yu''s strength. This is Bing Bi Xie! It was so crushed by Yang Yu? When they were in the third ring, let alone an ice scorpion that was nearly two thousand years old, it was an ice scorpion that had just reached the millennium level. They had to run away when they met. "His hiss..." And in the battlefield at this moment, the ice scorpion whose shell was almost broken by Yang Yu neighed, and the voice was full of fear and tremor. At this moment, Bing Bi Xie''s heart was trembling, this human being is too cruel, Nima, even more soul beast than his own soul beast! "Boom!" Yang Yu shook it for the last time, throwing Bingbi away in front of him, and then looked at Bingbi Xie indifferently and said, "How?" "hiss" Bingbi scorpion neighed and his body was trembling. It was really afraid of being beaten by Yang Yu. "Don''t worry, it will be your honor to be my soul ring in the future." Yang Yu opened his mouth and said to Bing Bi Xie, and then, on the palm of his hand, three sharp claws that looked like dark gold long swords gathered. "hiss" Bing Bixie looked at Yang Yu. Although there was still unwillingness in his eyes, it was useless. It was almost the same as dead at the moment, and there was really no idea to resist Yang Yu. It doesn''t want to suffer anymore. "and many more!" However, just when Yang Yu was about to kill the Ice Jade Scorpion with Dark Gold Terrifying Claw, he suddenly remembered with a loud shout. Yang Yu''s eyes sank, and he didn''t turn his head to see who was coming. In an instant, a terrifying killing intent swept out, as if there was a disgusting bloody air rising into the sky. "hiss!" Bing Bi Xie''s heart slammed, and was frightened by Yang Yu''s terrifying murderous intent. "puff!" However, this fear disappeared only in an instant, and the three dark gold claws submerged in its head, killing the Ice Jade Scorpion in an instant. In a few seconds, on the body of this ice scorpion, a purple spirit ring floated out, extremely gorgeous. Yang Yu looked at the spirit ring, then stood up and looked in the direction of the loud shout. He is not a fool, the soul master who will appear in the far north must come for the ice attribute soul ring. An ice jade scorpion, if Yang Yu really waits for those people to come over, this ice jade scorpion''s spirit ring may not be able to keep it! Ice Jade Scorpion, just like the three northern heavenly kings, Bing Jie Emperor Scorpion, finally, how attractive is the top soul beast of Ultimate Ice to ice attribute soul masters? Therefore, Yang Yu did not hesitate at all. "..." At this moment, the teachers of Tianshui College who were rushing over all had their eyes condensed, and they were even more surprised at Yang Yu. This teenager in his early ten years is too decisive! "Are you from Tianshui College?" Yang Yu frowned and looked at the ten people who came here, an old woman, six middle-aged women, and three little girls. This kind of team also rushed to the far north to obtain the spirit ring. No one could guess it was from Tianshui College. "Little friend, why do you want to kill the ice scorpion so quickly, aren''t you a martial spirit with the fire attribute, this ice scorpion''s spirit ring..." Soon, ten people came to the front, and the old woman looked at the Bing Bi Scorpion whose spirit ring had emerged, her eyes filled with helplessness. "I''m not a fire-attribute soul master." Yang Yu said, lightly. "but" The old woman spoke. At first, Yang Yu''s great flame axe was not a fire attribute. "Bing Bi Xie''s spirit ring is also a top-level spirit ring to me, so I cannot let it out." Yang Yu looked at everyone in Tianshui College and said with a very serious expression. The old woman wanted to say something, but she finally swallowed it back. Since Yang Yu was able to appear here, he might really have a clear purpose, and he came for the ice jade scorpion spirit ring. "Hey, our students are acquiring the third spirit ring..." The old woman spoke, talking about the third spirit ring, and then stared at the three spirit rings that Yang Yu was already floating, her expression gradually turning into horror. "You... are here to get the spirit ring?" The old woman looked at Yang Yu, and said in disbelief in her eyes. "Yes." Yang Yu said as a matter of course, otherwise, why did he run to the far north when he was full? "Are you... level 40?" The old woman spoke again, this was what she had just thought of when talking about the third spirit ring. Yang Yu, it is obvious that he has three rings. If he adds a spirit ring, isn''t it the fourth spirit ring of the forty level? "..." Yang Yu looked at the old woman and didn''t want to talk, wondering why the old woman in front of him kept asking a bunch of nonsense. 132 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 132 He is still anxious to absorb the spirit ring. "You are only in your early ten years old, are you at the forty level?" The old woman was shocked and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. In the surrounding area, the faces of other Tianshui College people condensed at this time, and they all looked at Yang Yu in shock. "Yes." Yang Yu nodded. evildoer!A real genius! At this moment, several teachers at Tianshui College had only these words in their hearts, and they were completely shocked by Yang Yu''s terror! At the age of ten and forty level, he immediately absorbed the spirit ring and became the soul sect. Is there anything more terrifying than this enchanting on this continent? "You are amazing!" In the team of Tianshui College, the lively girl ran to Yang Yu''s side and hugged Yang Yu''s hand directly, her eyes full of worship. "Shui Yueer!" Bing''er''s face suddenly turned red, and he glared at his sister. Isn''t this too reserved? "Shui Binger, Shui Yueer?" Yang Yu glanced at the somewhat similar girl, and asked. "Ah, you know my name!" Shui Yueer''s beautiful eyes lit up suddenly, and the hand holding Yang Yu''s arm tightened. "you know me?" Shui Bing''er blushed as well and looked at Yang Yu in surprise. "I''ve heard of several geniuses in Tianshui College, then this is Xue Wu?" Yang Yu spoke and looked at the third girl. "Hmm!!" The girl nodded to Yang Yu quickly, and looked at Yang Yu with some joy. However, Qiao''s face quickly turned red, and she lowered her head instantly, pinching the corner of her clothes with her hands. Before that, Yang Yu''s violent and domineering appearance had a huge impact on the three little girls, not to mention love at first sight, but Yang Yu''s affection for these three little beauties may have reached a very high level. "You can go hunting for the ice scorpion again. These days, the ice emperor should not be in the territory." Yang Yu glanced at the three girls who were very helpless. In the prehistoric world, he has never been treated like this. Except for Hou Tu, no woman has a good impression of him. Even the Lunar Star Monarch Chang''e who was slapped by Yang Yu was just not hostile to Yang Yu. Now, inexplicably fascinated by three little beauties, this makes Yang Yu very helpless? Is it possible that you have become handsome? Episode 204 "The Ice Emperor is not in the territory, you know?" The teacher at Tianshui College looked at Yang Yu in surprise. It turned out that Xuan Yu didn''t know the Bing Bi Xie family, and broke in by himself. "Of course, otherwise, with my current strength, give me a hundred guts to enter the territory of the Ice Jade Scorpion family." Yang Yu nodded. "That''s right." Several people nodded. "Everyone, don''t live here, I''m going to absorb the spirit ring." Yang Yu nodded, then pulled his hand out of Shui Yue''er''s embrace, walked to the side of Bing Bi Xie, and pulled the thousand-year spirit ring up. "Tell us what your name is." Shui Yue''er watched as Yang Yu was about to leave, pouting a bit and shouting. However, Yang Yu didn''t answer, he didn''t even turn around to take another look, and left in the opposite direction. Yang Yu didn''t have any thoughts with the people of Tianshui Academy. He didn''t have much thoughts about the Douluo Continent World. Yang Yu went away, heading in the opposite direction of the Bing Bi Xie clan territory. Tianshui College knew that the Bingdi was not in the territory, and would definitely be tempted to obtain the spirit ring. Therefore, the way to prevent these people from meeting themselves or even harming themselves is to go in the opposite direction. Leaving a few tens of miles away from the Bingbi Scorpion territory, Yang Yu found an ice field, melted into a snowy cave, and then went deep into it and began to absorb the spirit ring. It doesn''t take long or short to absorb the spirit ring. For safety, Yang Yu, a spirit beast who has hunted a spirit beast by himself, must ensure that the environment in which the spirit ring is absorbed is safe. And this snowfield is obviously like this, Yang Yu can hardly find the trace of the soul beast, so whether it is a human soul master or a soul beast, this icefield should be rarely seen. "Start!" Yang Yu looked serious, and immediately released the infinite divine costume martial spirit, and began to absorb the spirit ring of Bing Bi Xie. As for the spirit ring of the spirit ring, Yang Yu is not worried. The requirements for the spirit beast are not high. Yang Yu''s spirit ring seems to be able to spur the mutation of the spirit ring, giving birth to extremely powerful dominance! Just like the purple sky thunder, it is a mutation, not the power of the sky thunder king Jiao itself. But the infinite god outfit is different, the stronger the soul beast''s bloodline, the stronger the awakened auxiliary god outfit, Yang Yu now has a deep understanding! As Yang Yu began to absorb the spirit ring, time began to pass, and another day and night passed in the blink of an eye. And Yang Yu stood up in the snow cave, the corners of his mouth slightly raised! At this moment, beside Yang Yu, one white, two purple, and one black, a total of four spirit rings were floating. "The Fourth Ring Soul Sect is now, and the speed is very fast." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, looking at the four spirit rings beside him, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. This breakthrough speed is not unpleasant, and Jane has reached the point of zero shock. "It seems that I will be able to go back soon." The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth was slightly raised, looking into the distance, the smile on the corner of his mouth was extremely cold. Galaxy rule?Chaos Saint? When Lao Zi returns from Douluo Continent, he will appear at ten times the level, and see how to kill you. "Continue to hunt the spirit beast, it''s time to obtain the spirit ring of the main martial soul." Yang Yu stepped out of the snowy mountain cave, vibrated the phoenix divine wings, and went straight to the far north. The fourth spirit ring of the main martial soul, Yang Yu also wants to obtain this time, the power of the ultimate ice is still very strong! ... Five days later, on an ice sheet, a small sun was suspended in the sky, and underneath, a bright blue lotus was withering rapidly. Ten minutes later, the little sun disappeared, and Yang Yu''s curled body stretched out from a pair of divine wings. He looked indifferently at the icy blue lotus that had been turned into ashes below, as well as the pitch black ink, extremely deep. Soul ring. "Da Ri Yaoshi, the ability of this group attack is quite powerful." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and this skill was a bug for the ice-attribute soul beast that could not move. "A ten thousand year spirit ring, not bad!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, descended directly to the ice blue lotus, and directly dragged the spirit ring to float on top of his head. The territory of the Ten Thousand Years Spirit Beast is very vast, and Yang Yu absorbs the spirit ring in the roots of this ice-blue lotus, without worrying about anyone breaking in. This time the rate of absorption was still not fast, and it took a whole day, until the next morning, Yang Yu opened his eyes. And beside Yang Yu, the same four spirit rings, one white, two purple, and one black, were drifting slowly. "..." However, as soon as he opened his eyes, Yang Yu''s expression instantly became extremely cold and solemn. Because, in front of Yang Yu at this moment, there is a woman standing not far away. A long skirt like ice and snow exudes dreamlike brilliance, with long snow-white hair reaching to the waist, and the eyes and eyelashes are also snow-white, full of suffocating charm. In addition, the woman''s skin is white, like mutton fat jade, reflecting the colorful dreamy brilliance under the northern lights of the far north. In addition, the woman''s figure is very tall and outstanding. The towering chest is wrapped under the snow-white long skirt, which looks very full and round, and the waist is fully gripped, like a water snake, which makes people want to bleed. And under this waist, a pair of beautiful legs exposed to the extreme cold of the extreme north is extremely slender and extremely white, like the most beautiful jade in the world, carved with extraordinary craftsmanship. However, looking at this woman at this moment, Yang Yu didn''t appreciate the stunning thoughts at all, and the whole person''s heart was suspended and his body was tight. "Are you afraid of me?" The woman looked at Yang Yu and suddenly could see that Yang Yu was in a posture that could provoke murder at any time, and said lightly. The voice was extremely crisp and cold, as if the singing of the spirits combined with the majesty of the ice and snow goddess, touching the heart. "Will you be afraid to see you in this far north?" Yang Yu spoke, calming the sense of fear in his heart, and said with a smile. "You are not afraid of me." However, the woman looked at Yang Yu and said lightly. "I''m afraid, I''m really afraid..." Yang Yu looked at the woman and shrugged helplessly. He is really afraid now, not afraid of being a puppy! "A human soul master who is afraid of me, no one dares to speak in front of me." The woman looked at Yang Yu and said calmly. "..." Yang Yu looked at the woman in front of him, closed his mouth very wittily, and blinked at the woman without saying a word. "Puff!" The woman looked at Yang Yu, her big eyes flickered, she looked like she was begging for mercy, and laughed abruptly. "..." Yang Yu looked at the woman, crying without tears, standing motionless, not knowing what to do. This is the real boss in front of him, he can''t fight no matter how hard he struggles. Looking at the woman covering her mouth and chuckling, Yang Yu wanted to cry without tears. Sister, can''t you stop laughing, it makes me feel like a monster eating a child is excited! Chapter 205 Flickering Again...1 "You kid, very interesting." Looking at Yang Yu, the woman smiled and said. "Haha...hahaha..." Yang Yu looked at the woman complimenting herself, although she was absolutely inexplicable, she laughed with her. "Why don''t you speak anymore, you are not really afraid of me like the people from Tianshui College in your mouth?" The woman spoke, no longer chuckled, but she still looked at Yang Yu with a calm expression. "???" Yang Yu looked at the woman, his eyes widened. "I have appeared since you entered Binger''s body." Seeing Yang Yu''s wide-open eyes and a look full of question marks, the woman smiled slightly. Yang Yu looked at the woman in front of her, her expression more puzzled, and after all she asked, "You actually appeared, why did you watch me kill the ice scorpion... and this snow lotus in the Tianshan Mountains." Yang Yu looked at the woman in front of him, very confused and incredulous. Because the woman in front of me is no one else, but the head of the three northern kings-Xue Di! In this very northern land, the real master! 133 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 133 "Your first spirit ring is very special." Xuedi spoke and looked at Yang Yu, his eyes flickering. As an existence that has existed for hundreds of thousands of years, there are not many things that can arouse her intense interest, so she did not take care of Yang Yu''s hunting of ice scorpion and Tianshan snow lotus. It was just one or two soul beasts, and there were more than so many who died naturally. However, the people at Tianshui College were probably expelled from the territory of the Bing Bi Xie family, and, listening to the words of Emperor Xue, the people at Tianshui College should have faced the Xue Emperor directly. "You sensed it?" Yang Yu frowned and looked at Emperor Xue, his first spirit ring had been hidden by the Fire Phoenix, and even Title Douluo couldn''t see anything, why Xue Emperor could see it. "Because I am a soul beast, and I have lived too long." Xuedi spoke, looked at Yang Yu calmly and said. "What did you sense?" Yang Yu looked at Xuedi, his eyes flashed. "The breath of the gods." Xuedi spoke, a very secret sigh in his voice. "You really sensed it?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, looking at Xuedi, his face became strange. "Really the breath of the gods?" When Xuedi heard Yang Yu''s recovery, his eyes flashed heavily, and he looked at Yang Yu very strangely. "Yes." Yang Yu looked at Xuedi, and there were wisps of light in his eyes. He thought of something... Xuedi, in the next ten thousand years, she will soon reach her 800,000-year catastrophe, but she has no ability to survive. Therefore, he wanted to reincarnate into a human, but was discovered by a titled Douluo of the Star Luo Empire ten thousand years later, and the seal entered a soul guide. At this moment, Yang Yu looked at Emperor Xue and found that after sensing the special nature of his first spirit ring, he let Yang Yu hunt down two spirit beasts, and his heart moved slightly! The peak soul beast of 700,000 years can be operated! "Why does your first spirit ring possess the breath of the gods?" Xuedi''s eyes instantly brightened, and he looked at Yang Yu extremely brightly. She is indeed about to reach her limit to meet the tribulation, but there is no possibility of passing it. Therefore, she would follow Yang Yu when she sensed the aura of the gods in Yang Yu''s first spirit ring. Because, she knew the God Realm, and even, had sensed the God Realm, but was rejected. However, Emperor Xue knew that the God Realm was her only life now, otherwise, she would choose another path that was the least willing and extremely dangerous! "This kind of thing is very troublesome to say." Yang Yu looked at Xuedi, Gu Lulu''s eyes turned, and then frowned. "I want to know the answer!" Xuedi spoke, without threatening Yang Yu, but his tone was extremely serious. "I...I''m a direct disciple of the gods of the God Realm. I was sent to the Douluo Continent to practice by the master, and I will inherit his gods in the future." Yang Yu spoke, rather helplessly, his tone was full of complaints. "A disciple of the gods?" Xuedi''s eyes condensed, and he didn''t believe it. On the contrary, she completely believed it! Because Yang Yu''s first spirit ring has a wife from the God Realm, it is impossible to hunt any spirit beast in Douluo Continent to possess this kind of breath. But God Realm can! Moreover, Yang Yu''s talent and strength really gave Emperor Xue experience, the twin spirits, and the aura of two spirits, can make Xue Emperor feel the terrifying and powerful aura. Therefore, Yang Yu said that he was a disciple of the gods, and Xuedi didn''t have the slightest suspicion. There is no loophole in this lie! "Your teacher, is really a god?" Looking at Yang Yu, Xuedi''s eyes were filled with bright light. If this is the case, then Yang Yu is very likely to bring her a ray of life! "Sura God, have you heard of it?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and said directly. In fact, Yang Yu''s future gods will indeed be Shura gods! Yang Yu, the killing capital, would definitely go, and Yang Yu didn''t feel that he would not be able to inherit the position of the god of Shura. Than kill... Yang Yu is really worthy, so this sentence Yang Yu said is particularly emboldened. "Please do me a favor!" Xuedi looked at Yang Yu and spoke directly, without obliviousness. "I know what you want me to help you, but it is impossible. It is impossible for the spirit beast to enter the god realm now." Yang Yu also spoke directly and bluntly. "..." Xuedi''s eyes suddenly darkened, revealing a bitter smile. She didn''t know that the God Realm was repelling spirit beasts, otherwise she wouldn''t have to seek help from a little kid like Yang Yu. "However, there is another way!" Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked towards Emperor Xue and said straightly, "In the future, you will become my spirit ring. After entering the god realm, I can use your spirit ring and soul bone to resurrect you and become a god beast in the god realm, even a priest. ." When Yang Yu said this, his expression was extremely serious, without any hint of joking. Soul beasts are different from sacred beasts, each soul beast has great repulsion and murderous intent to become a spirit ring. Sure enough, Yang Yu''s voice fell, and Xuedi, who was still calm, instantly had a cold face, and a fierce murderous intent locked Yang Yu! "Xuedi, I know that you are extremely disgusted with and hate the spirit ring of the soul master and this kind of cultivation method, but I can guarantee that in the future, you will definitely be able to resurrect in the god realm through me!" Yang Yu spoke, and said to Xue Di with a very serious expression. "impossible!" Xuedi opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with cold eyes. "Well then, let''s make an agreement. Within ten years, I will bring the Asura Divine Divine Inheritance to come when I break through the ninetieth level. At that time, if I defeat you, you will follow me to the God Realm. If I can''t beat you, just let it go. After I become a god, I will find a way to bring you into the god realm. How about?" Yang Yu spoke, his eyes flashing at Yang Yu. This is a real big move. If Xuedi can''t flicker and agree to it, then Yang Yu will be out of trouble. At that time, he could only give up the Snow Emperor''s desire to become his own spirit ring, seek a way out, and leave the far north as soon as possible. Chapter 206 I''m Here!two "Your proposal seems to be no harm to me." Xuedi looked at Yang Yu, the icy color on his face was no longer so strong, but it still didn''t look good. "This is sincerity. What''s more, let me tell you the truth. If you look at such a stunning woman like you, even if it is the soul beast falling into the outer heaven, it will be somewhat unbearable." Yang Yu said with a smile. "I just broke through the ninetieth level, that is only the cultivation base of the Contra that humans say, it is impossible to beat me." Xuedi didn''t respond to Yang Yu''s words, as if he didn''t even hear it. "This is my question. I believe it if I have such self-confidence. You only have to say, Xuedi, if you agree or not." Yang Yu shook his head, and didn''t think he couldn''t do it. "Your confidence is too much." Xuedi spoke and looked at Yang Yu calmly. "Just give it a try. Don''t talk about the agreement. Ten years later, I will bring the Asura Goddess inheritance and come to you when I am preparing to obtain the ninth spirit ring. It''s just a pure challenge, how about?" Yang Yu looked at Xuedi and said with a smile. Soul beasts are really different from sacred beasts. They are extremely sensitive and disgusted with being a spirit ring. Even if Yang Yu''s temptation in flickering this time is almost irresistible, Xue Di didn''t want to agree. Therefore, now I can only seek escape and leave the far north as soon as possible. "At that time, if you can really defeat me, it''s not impossible to become your spirit ring. Death... will only be sooner or later." Xuedi spoke and said lightly. "Then... there will be a period later?" Yang Yu looked at Emperor Xue and asked tentatively. "You go, don''t come to the far north without reaching the level you said." Xuedi glanced at Yang Yu and said coldly, returning to the insipidity at the beginning. "Don''t worry, I won''t come to the Far North again." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then he stood up, vibrated the Phoenix Divine Wings, and stormed to the periphery of the Far North. "Humanity" Xuedi looked at the back of Yang Yu leaving, his heart was a little ups and downs. Yang Yu''s performance was so different from other human beings, which surprised Emperor Xue. However, compared to Xuedi''s surprise and curiosity, Yang Yu didn''t have so many thoughts, and was on his way to the extreme north as quickly as possible. He was really afraid of Xuedi''s repentance and directly chased him. However, it was obvious that Yang Yu had thought about it a lot, and the journey went smoothly, and Yang Yu quickly returned to his place in the far north. "Snow Emperor..." Yang Yu mounted his horse, looking at the direction of the Far North, his face felt a little helpless. This trip to the far north was really ups and downs. With a sigh of emotion, Yang Yu left soon and began to return to the Tiandou Royal Academy. The two-month pair qualification battle should start, right? "The final battle at Tiandou Royal Academy is about to begin!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, as he looked ahead, a suffocating energy was rising all over his body. ... Tiandou Empire Tiandou Imperial Academy is in the fighting spirit field. This day, the place is overcrowded, because the semi-finals of the first team qualification battle is about to begin. "Hey, did you say that Yang Yu will come? Prince Xue Xing used the means to arrange until the semi-finals come, so he still doesn''t appear." "I see, it really might not come back. Didn''t you see who their opponent is? Five foreign aid from the Fourth Ring Soul Sect!" "Hey, I heard that this foreign aid is specially accommodating by Prince Xue Xing, just to get his grandson into the team." In the Arena of Souls, everyone was talking, and everyone looked very dissatisfied and jealous. The students in Yang Yu''s class were all too hard backstage, and they were all secretly manipulated to the Final Four. "Grandpa, Yang Yu won''t stop coming, right?" In the outer area of ??the Arena of Souls, beside a middle-aged man, Yang Pu and five men with cold eyes stood beside him, Yang Pu seemed a little anxious at this moment. "Don''t worry. If he doesn''t come, he will find another opportunity to kill him. Today, you can enter a team with peace of mind. With your divine assistance, you should be able to occupy a place." Prince Xue Xing spoke and waved his hand, seeming not to care. 134 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 134 "But what if he comes and can''t kill him?" Yang Pu frowned again and said, a little worried in his heart. He didn''t kill Yang Yu once or twice, but there was almost no chance of winning one hundred percent. This time, Yang Pu was a little worried about the five foreign aid from the Soul Sect. Although Yang Yu has only three rings, is he really invincible? "Don''t worry, if he does come, he will definitely die this time. Among them, there are not only five soul sects." Prince Xue Xing patted Yang Pu on the shoulder and said nonchalantly. What can a three-ringed soul deity have?Can he beat the top killer trained by Prince Xue Xing? "His Royal Highness, these people can play in the semifinals, but the final... not!" Next to Prince Xue Xing, an old man spoke with a serious face. "Senior Poison Douluo, don''t worry, these killers are only for Yang Yu. When Pu Er gets into the finals, this king will let him admit defeat and become a substitute for the first team." Prince Xue Xing immediately looked at the old man and said quickly. "That''s it." No matter how much Poison Douluo is, he is not interested in the flattery of the royal family, as long as he doesn''t hurt his precious granddaughter. The conversation of Prince Xuexing and others above the Arena of Souls was naturally no one else could hear. As all three of the top four teams arrived, everyone''s expressions were condensed. Above it, the Tianwei class Yang Yu, who had been bye by the black box operation, still did not appear. "This...what should I do?" This time, it was a soul king who presided over the soul fight. Looking at the three teams, he looked a little hesitant and looked at Prince Xue Xing. The Yang Yu who had been personally ordered by Prince Xue Xing to reach the top four did not appear again. "Are you afraid of death?" Yang Pu looked around and couldn''t see Yang Yu at all. The worries on his face gradually disappeared, becoming proud and disdainful. It seems that although Yang Yu is very strong, he is still outnumbered. Facing the foreign aid he is now, he is also scared! "Shit, Yang Yu, Yang Yu, are you afraid too?" Yang Pu looked at the gate of the Arena of Souls and smiled ironically, his face full of triumph. "Wait another five minutes. Once five minutes have elapsed, let Dugu Yan and the others start a soul-fighting, and then count that Yang Yu from Tianweiban abstained." Prince Xue Xing also looked at the door of the Arena of Souls and shook his head, but Yang Yu did not appear. So this time, arranging the killer as a foreign aid to kill Yang Yu''s plan was a waste. "Don''t wait, I''m here!" However, outside the Arena of Souls, a loud shout suddenly remembered that a young man with long hair and a shawl was coming, and bursts of cold and blazing light burst out of his eyes! Chapter 207 Start...Kill!Three(Repair) "Ok?" In an instant, everyone looked at Yang Yu, and their eyes suddenly condensed. This Yang Yu, actually dare to appear?! "Ah!" Prince Xue Xing looked at Yang Yu with arrogant and sharp eyes, and sneered. What he likes the most is to kill such domineering geniuses! "Yang Yu, do you really dare to come?" Looking at Yang Yu, Yang Pu looked over with an ironic expression. "Yeah, I brought a few nice uncles this time, what''s the matter, this time I can definitely kill me?" Yang Yu looked at Yang Pu, smiled indifferently, and wisps of cold colors passed across his eyes. "I didn''t say I wanted to kill you. We are brothers. We just care about why you haven''t appeared for so many days." Yang Pu''s eyes became cold, but he did not say that he wanted to kill Yang Yu, and even said that the employees were not hostile. This time, there were too many people present, even if Yang Yu was killed, he couldn''t tell. "Why do you behave in a pretentious manner? If you want to kill me, just say, I, this person, never mind killing a few people who want to kill me." Yang Yu looked at Yang Pu and smiled coldly. Yang Yu didn''t mean to conceal the slightest. The reason why he wanted to participate in this first team qualification match was to kill Yang Pu! "Brother, how can you say such a thing?" Yang Pu looked at Yang Yu, who was overbearing and fierce, and seemed to express his own feelings directly, but he still endured it. Because this time his grandfather was involved, Yang Pu could never say that these foreign aids were arranged to kill Yang Yu, and he could not even confide in his intention to kill Yang Yu. "laugh!" Yang Yu smiled sarcastically, and did not say anything to Yang Pu, but looked up at Prince Xue Xing at the highest point of the viewing platform. "This time, I can''t kill this force." Yang Yu swept around, and soon found the poison Douluo Dugubo beside Prince Xue Xing. It was a bit difficult to kill the key protection target under a Title Douluo. "This kid..." Dugu Bo frowned. He could feel the strong murderous intent when Yang Yu just ran over. A three-ringed soul, thinking of killing the prince of the Heaven Dou Empire!? "Let''s start fighting the spirits, let Yang Pu and their current Tiandou and Tianwei classes come first." Prince Xue Xing did not feel Yang Yu''s killing intent, so he glanced at Yang Yu with a sneer, and then shouted to the Soul King who presided over the soul fight. The Soul King did not hesitate anymore, quickly boarded the Soul Fighting Stage, and then shouted loudly: "Please come on stage for the two teams!" The corner of Yang Pu''s mouth raised, revealing a strong killing intent. Yang Yu was light and calm, and boarded the soul fighting platform alone. "Huh? Just come on stage alone?" On the side, Yu Tianheng and others looked at Yang Yu, their eyes condensed. Facing the five soul sects, there is also an auxiliary type great soul master, a sensitive attack type great soul master, Yang Yu actually intends to contend alone? "Yang Yu, what are you doing, hurry up!" On the opposite side, Luo Qingcheng watched Yang Yu''s face suddenly change, and shouted anxiously to Yang Yu. "The two sides are ready to release the martial soul!" However, the face of the soul king who presided over the fight changed, and he immediately shouted. "Wuhun possessed!" Opposite Yang Yu, Yang Pu and the five assassins instantly shouted coldly, their eyes extremely cold. At the same time, six martial arts appeared in an instant. Except for Yang Pu''s two hundred-year-old spirit rings, four of the other five killers were four-ringed soul sect powerhouses with three yellows and one purple! Even if these people are not the best spirit ring configuration, but just as a soul sect, this is such a power! "Om!" In the front of the five assassins, the leading assassin had already possessed the spirit, and a bloody long sword emerged. And beside him, a total of five spirit rings, three yellows and two purples, floated out and began to move. "What, there is a Soul King?!" "This... this foreign aid is too strong. A Soul King, even Yu Tianheng and the seven of them may not have been able to practice their hands, right?" "What are these people in the Tiandou class doing, they have even hired a soul king and four soul sects as foreign aid?" For the four weeks, all the students of the Tiandou Royal Academy were shocked and looked at the five assassins in disbelief. "Can''t continue, Yang Yu, hurry up, or you will die!" Luo Qingcheng didn''t really release the spirit of martial arts without me. Now in the corner, her face was extremely anxious and shouted to Yang Yu. "Yang Yu, admit defeat, otherwise you will really have an accident!" Not far away, Yu Tianheng looked at Yang Yu, then looked at Yang Pu who was smiling slyly behind the five killers, and also spoke. At this moment, even if he was extremely disgusted with Yang Yu, the unhappy Dugu Goose frowned, and some wanted to open his mouth to make Yang Yu surrender. The people in their senior Tiandou class knew how strong Yang Pu''s intention to kill Yang Yu was, and even a little crazy! Therefore, watching Yang Pu''s foreign aid had a Soul King appearing at the moment, they all began to feel a little nervous. If Yang Yu does not admit defeat, he will definitely die! With Yang Yu''s powerful strength, persisting under the five souls, and then defeated, he should be able to survive. But if there is an extra Soul King, that would be another situation! "Tianwei class students, what are you waiting for, why haven''t you released your martial soul!" The presiding referee looked at Yang Yu, frowning and shouting. "referee!" Luo Qingcheng and Yu Tianheng shouted at the same time, frowning and looking at the referee. This soul king, as a referee, actually acted like this, making it clear to help Yang Pu and the five killers kill Yang Yu? Yang Yu glanced at the presiding referee, then smiled indifferently. This team qualification battle is really a feast for myself! At this moment, whether it was presiding over the referee, the soul king, or the opponents of the four soul sects, they all came to kill themselves. "Prince Xue Xing, I want to ask you something. I have only one person to participate. It''s a bit unfair. Can you abstain and surrender?" Yang Yu looked at Prince Xue Xing and asked with a sneer. Prince Xue Xing frowned, and then his expression became cold, and he said with indifferent indifference: "A team qualification fight cannot be abstained. In any case, you have to fight, even if you lose. Since you want to compete for the qualification of the first team, then Naturally, there must be an unrelenting confidence!" Prince Xue Xing looked very cold, staring at Yang Yu and said. "Prince Xuexing!" Luo Qingcheng''s expression suddenly changed. "Prince Xuexing, according to your intentions, no matter what happens, only one party can be shot down or completely lost combat power to determine the victory, but you can never surrender, right?" Yang Yu smiled coldly and spoke again. "No matter what the situation is, you can''t surrender!" Prince Xue Xing nodded and said indifferently. "Okay, let''s... kill!" Yang Yusen smiled, and then the Dominant Martial Spirit was released. At the same time, beside Yang Yu, one by one spirit ring floated out. One white, two purple, one black! Four Ring Soul Sect! Chapter 208 Killing the World Without Enmity [4] "Ok?" In an instant, looking at Yang Yu at this moment, everyone''s expressions condensed, and they looked at Yang Yu in horror, their eyes filled with disbelief. Four Ring Soul Sect? 135 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 135 Moreover, already have a ten thousand year spirit ring? how can that be?! "Four Ring Soul Sect, this is impossible!" Yang Pu looked at Yang Yu''s four rings, one white, two purple...one black, as if he had lost his soul, and his eyes were full of horror. This is a four-ringed soul sect, and it is still an additional ten thousand year spirit ring, doesn''t it mean... Yang Yu has killed a ten thousand year spirit ring? At this moment, all the five assassins condensed their faces and their eyes became extremely serious. The Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast, the five of them joined forces to kill you. Therefore, facing Yang Yu at this moment, their hearts instantly became serious, and no one dared to despise Yang Yu in the slightest. The presiding referee looked at Prince Xue Xing with a look of solicitation on his face. Prince Xue Xing waved his hand, without the slightest intention to stop, motioning for the spirit to continue. "The two sides are ready, the soul fight begins!" Now, following Yang Yu''s release of Wuhun, the presiding referee received a signal from Prince Xue Xing, and he shouted directly to announce the start of the fighting. "Om! Om! Om! Om!" Yang Yu looked at the people on the opposite side with an extremely cold smile on his lips. In an instant, the four rings beside Yang Yu bloomed at the same time, and the extremely brilliant brilliance shone out! "Frozen World!" This time, no god pattern appeared on Yang Yu''s body, but in Yang Yu''s body, a terrifying aura swept out, like the supreme aura that the heavens dominate! At this moment, with Yang Yus low drink, slices of snowflakes began to emerge beside Yang Yu, and then, a terrifying chill swept out, instantly surging on the entire soul fighting platform, covering everyone on it. In it! "What kind of power is this, why have my movements become so slow?" Opposite Yang Yu, a Soul Sect''s complexion changed drastically. He seemed to rush out the moment Yang Yu bloomed his soul ring. However, a rush of cold air directly enveloped it, and pieces of snowflakes floated above the real fighting platform, as if to freeze them into ice sculptures. "Ice storm!" Yang Yu looked at these six people, raised his hand, and lightly tapped in the direction of the others. "boom!" In an instant, from between Yang Yu, countless ice blades and snowflakes condensed, like a hurricane-like song swept across Yang Pu and the six others. "Asshole, dare you!" The soul king''s face sank, urging the fifth soul ability. The bloody long knife in his hand slashed out, and a bloody knife shadow over ten meters long swept out, bombarding Yang Yu''s ice hurricane. "boom!" "Boom bang bang!" However, all this was in vain, and Yang Yu''s attacks were completely beyond the limits of his spirit power level. At this moment, Yang Yu had only four rings, but with the four rings fully open, the power of the main body''s martial soul was almost at its peak, and that violent and crushing posture was extremely powerful. Scarlet Blade Shadow was crushed by Yang Yu''s ice and snow hurricane almost instantly.Those pieces of snowflakes and ice blades are more like invincible magic swords, crushing the shadow of the blade and killing the six people. "Protect His Royal Highness the Four Princes!" The soul king''s face became extremely solemn, and he moved towards Yang Pu very slowly. And the other four soul sects also condensed their expressions, their faces were extremely serious, and they were walking towards Yang Pu at the fastest speed, all urging their fourth soul abilities to bombard Yang Yu''s bombardment! "Boom!" However, as the hurricane of ice and snow swept from the rear, Yang Yu''s figure was also following behind at the moment, rushing in at great speed! Between Yang Yu''s fingers, strands of dazzling purple thunder were on the way, and dark golden patterns spread across his arms, as if it contained the power of horror that could tear everything apart! "boom!" In the next second, the hurricane of ice and snow swept past everyone''s horrified eyes. "Ahem!" After the hurricane of ice and snow swept through, the faces of the five assassins all turned pale, all of their clothes were cut apart from countless gaps, and blood dripped out of them. At this moment, whether it was the soul king or those who are strong in the soul sect, their faces were pale and panting. It was really too difficult for them to resist the blow Yang Yu just received! "..." However, at this moment, a Soul Sect''s face changed in shock, and he raised his head in horror. "boom!" However, he hadn''t seen anything clearly yet, a palm print raging by the purple thunder directly blocked all his sight! "Boom!" An explosion sounded in the IQ of the Soul Fighting Stage, and the head of a soul sect was directly exploded by the palm prints, and blood-red residues splashed around. Soon, as the body of the soul sect fell, the entire soul fighting platform began to be dyed red by the blood flowing out of it. "what!" Below, all the female students of Shrek Academy screamed at this moment, covering their eyes, not dare to look at this picture, even the boy''s face turned pale at this moment. "laugh!" Yang Yu''s figure fell next to the corpse of the soul sect, stepped on the blood that spilt, and looked at the other people. The smile on the corner of his mouth was like the smile of a hell ghost! "stop!" On the viewing platform, Prince Xue Xing''s face changed drastically, he stood up abruptly, his face was extremely solemn and roared. "Why stop? The fighting spirit is not over yet." Yang Yu raised his head to look at Prince Xue Xing, the smile on the corner of his mouth became colder. "No need to continue, they give up!" Prince Xue Xing yelled, his face extremely anxious. He didn''t expect that Yang Yu would actually become a four-ringed soul sect, and even a soul king and four soul sects would be able to crush together. Now, it''s not that he wants to kill Yang Yu, but the baby grandson he bought may be dying in Yang Yu''s acceptance! Therefore, how can he continue the fight, the most important thing is to keep his grandson first! "I''m sorry, Prince Xue Xing, don''t forget, you said it yourself, unless someone completely loses combat power or leaves the fighting platform, otherwise no one can surrender." Yang Yu looked at Prince Xue Xing with an extremely cold smile at the corner of his mouth, and said indifferently: "This, but you said it yourself, but now you can''t take it back, these people have to continue fighting with me!" "Little beast, you dare to hurt Pu''er nothing, I will make you better than death!" Prince Xue Xing roared, and he couldn''t care about Yang Yu''s identity at the moment. He shocked Yang Yu. Protecting Yang Pu was the most important thing! "Prince Xue Xing, why don''t you have such an attitude when you think about letting these people kill me? How can you find out about it and want to stop them? Now that they are dying, they start to scold me?" Yang Yu looked at Prince Xue Xing and laughed ironically: "I''m sorry, Yang Yu has always had a grudge, and I have no grudges in the world!" After that, within Yang Yu''s body, that shocking murderous intent boiled over and swept directly at Yang Pu! Chapter 209 Killer-Yang Yu!One "Frozen World!" Yang Yu raised his hand and shook it violently. Around his body, that terrifying chill once again invaded, restoring some of his body just now and shrouded everyone on the soul fighting platform that was able to move faster! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s figure flew out violently, like an ancient human demon, that terrifying and fierce coercion directly rushed to several killers. At this moment, let alone a few soul sects, even that soul king has a solemn expression at this moment, as if facing an opponent that is countless times stronger than him. "boom!" The soul king''s face was solemn, and the blood-colored long knife in his hand was raised, and at the same time, the fourth spirit ring bloomed, making the blood-colored long knife seem to be filled with a harder metallic luster. Afterwards, the soul king roared, and directly swung his long knife to Yang Yu, his expression extremely solemn. "Boom!" Three, however, Yang Yu watched the bloody long knife cut, smiled indifferently, and directly swung his fist marks to smash it out. On top of it, strands of dark golden light condensed and turned into three claws that looked like dark gold long knives! There was no metal collision, nor any roar, Yang Yu''s dark gold terrified claws slashed down, directly across the scarlet long knife, and instantly cut it into four pieces, as easy as cutting tofu. "puff!" In the next second, Yang Yu leaned down suddenly, supporting the ground with both hands, and above his left foot, strands of dazzling golden flames engulfed him, and he directly kicked the soul king who was smashed into pieces by the angry blood-colored long knife. "Do not!" The soul king''s face changed in shock, and he wanted to gather his martial soul again to resist Yang Yu''s kick. However, the speed was too slow, and Yang Yu''s feet had already appeared in front of him when he just released the Martial Soul Scarlet Longsword. "Boom!" There was another explosion, and Yang Yu''s feet threw out like the tail of a real dragon. That terrifying power combined with the raging phoenix flames, instantly kicked the head of the soul king! However, Yang Yu''s rapid killing did not stop, and with his hands slammed, Yang Yu directly jumped up and attacked a soul sect on the side. "I''m fighting with you!" This soul sect looked at him, his face was extremely horrified, a cruel expression appeared in his eyes, and all the four spirit rings beside him bloomed. In an instant, a terrifying beast''s brutal might surged out, and the assassin''s arms were completely transformed into a pair of thick bear paws, and he slammed Yang Yu! "Phoenix Claw!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, descending at extreme speed, and golden flames swept past his feet, condensing into a pair of phoenix claws. "Roar!" Below, the Killer Soul Sect roared, a pair of bear claws shot out, and terrifying power erupted. "Boom!" However, after Yang Yu landed, he directly pointed out with his right foot that the Phoenix Divine Flame was exploding, and the terrifying energy directly said that the metal of the two bear claws shot by this soul sect was shaken apart! "Die!" Yang Yu''s eyes froze, and the other foot stepped down, and the phoenix divine claws, like the sharpest three-handed swords, grabbed the head of the soul sect. "Boom!" In the next second, the phoenix divine claws violently moved, and the golden divine flames were raging, directly squeezing the head of this soul sect to life! "Boom!" When Yang Yu fell, the corpse of the Soul Sect also fell, and blood flowed out again, as if the entire soul fighting platform would converge into a river of blood. "Pu''er, hurry up, leave the soul fighting platform!" Above, Prince Xue Xing yelled with an icy expression on his face. The Soul King and Soul Sect were dead again, so Yang Pu had no chance to live, so he could only jump off the Soul Fighting Stage and concede! "Xuanbing sky curtain!" However, Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and slapped a hand to the ground, strands of ice crystals began to freeze all the blood, and it was rapidly spreading across the soul fighting platform! "Boom!" Soon it was time when Yang Pu rushed to the edge of the Soul Fighting Platform, a transparent ice wall rose from the ground, instantly blocking the entire Soul Fighting Platform. "Asshole, Yang Yu, dare you try to hurt Pu''er!" When Prince Xue Xing watched, his face suddenly became extremely cold, and Yang Pu now really had no chance of surrendering. "Why not dare?" Yang Yu smiled coldly at Prince Xue Xing, and then rushed to the remaining two soul sects, the purple sky thunder between his fingers was beating, and the waves of destruction were raging. Soon, two more corpses appeared on the fighting spirit stage, and the last two soul sects also fell down, and the blood quickly froze in the fighting spirit stage. "Senior Poison Douluo, please take action to help me kill this little beast!" Seeing that only Yang Pu, Luo Qingcheng, Yang Yu and the referee were left on the fighting spirit stage, Prince Xue Xing panicked and asked Dugubo, who had never spoken to the side, for help. 136 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 136 "I''m sorry, the prince, this is a matter of the royal family, the old man can''t intervene at will." Dugu Bo shook his head, Yang Yu and Yang Pu, the two princes of the Beilan Kingdom, plus Prince Xue Xing, this involved too much, and he was absolutely impossible to intervene. Prince Xue Xing''s face sank, but he couldn''t force anything, his brow furrowed deeply, and then remembering something, he raised his head again and shouted: "Referee, announce the result of the game!" Since you can''t admit defeat, can you just announce the result of the game? "puff!!" However, as soon as Prince Xue Xing''s voice fell, before the soul king-level referee had time to speak, a purple thunder arrow pierced directly through the center of his eyebrows, piercing a transparent blood hole! As a referee, this soul king had no need to make a move. He was shocked again and again by Yang Yu''s strength, and even his soul was not released. At this moment, facing Prince Xue Xing''s sudden order and Yang Yu Lei Ting''s swift attack, he didn''t even react. "Yang Yu, you dare to kill the referee?!" Prince Xue Xing''s face became more and more icy, this Yang Yu was too arrogant, he didn''t put him in the eyes of the prince at all, with an attitude of killing Yang Pu! "Boom!" And Yang Yu smiled indifferently, walked directly to Yang Pu''s side and slapped it out. "Snapped!" With a look of horror, Yang Pu''s face was pale and dizzy, and he fell on the ground to eat shit. "Boom!" Afterwards, Yang Yu stepped directly on Yang Pus face, and said indifferently: "Just like you, you dare to provoke me again and again? I really thought Yang Yu didn''t dare to kill you, but you Can the chickens behind you kill me?" "Little evil animal, you are looking for death!" Prince Xue Xing suddenly roared and looked at Yang Yu with a cold expression. "Prince Xue Xing, don''t yell any more, no one can save this waste today, he will definitely die!" On Yang Yu''s fingertips, wisps of purple thunder throbbed, facing the back of Yang Pu''s head, an aura of destruction surged! "Boom!" In the next second, Zi Tianlei came out directly, turning into a bright thunder beam, directly piercing Yang Pu''s head. Under Yang Yu''s feet and under Yang Pu''s head, large swaths of blood began to bleed out, staining the Soul Fighting Platform in red, making it even more enchanting and dignified. Chapter 210 "Asshole!" Prince Xue Xing''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, staring at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes filled with murderous intent. "You Prince Xuexing and this trash want to kill me, but Yang Yu can''t kill you?" Yang Yu looked up, looking at Prince Xue Xing with an extremely cold expression. "Damn you, today, you absolutely never want to get out of the arena of souls, I must make you pay, pay for my Puer!" Prince Xue Xing trembled all over, looking at Yang Yu, pointing at Yang Yu with a trembling hand. At the moment, Prince Xue Xing was really angered in his head, looking at Yang Yu, wishing to kill Yang Yu now. "Prince Xuexing, it seems that you want to kill me too?" Yang Yu looked at Prince Xue Xing, his eyes suddenly became cold, and a murderous intent filled him. "Ok?" Dugubo''s face condensed, and he instantly stood in front of Prince Xue Xing, and his eyes were full of warning and looked at Yang Yu. He didn''t see Dugu Bo in the Northern Lan Kingdom royal dispute, but if Yang Yu wanted to do something against Prince Xue Xing, then he couldn''t do it! At this moment, Prince Xue Xing''s eyes suddenly became clearer, staring at Yang Yu, and did not speak any more, but a pair of cold eyes projected cold murderous intent. "If you don''t speak, do you think I don''t know what you are thinking?" Yang Yu looked at Prince Xue Xing, the smile on the corners of his mouth became more indifferent, and said: "Prince Xue Xing, you may not know that I, as a person, never like to save trouble, so..." "Junior, what do you want to do!" Dugu Bo stared at Yang Yu, his face suddenly sinking. He stood in front of Prince Xue Xing, and this person even wanted to kill Prince Xue Xing. "Yang Yu, don''t be impulsive, Prince Xuexing is your majesty''s brother!" Around, Yu Tianheng, who was somewhat amazed and admired by Yang Yu, also shouted. "I''m sorry, I don''t have anything else, it''s really decisive to kill someone!" Yang Yu stared at Dugu Bo and looked at the Prince Xuexing behind him, his smile became colder. "Om! Om! Om! Om!" In the next second, beside Yang Yu, one white, two purple, one black, and four more spirit rings floated out! "Ok?" In an instant, everyone in the entire Arena of Souls was shocked and looked at Yang Yu with extreme shock. "Eight rings?" Dugu Bo was also shocked, and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. Eight spirit rings floated beside Yang Yu, the dazzling brilliance, it was incredible. "How is this possible, what is going on?" Everyone looked at Yang Yu, and their eyes were filled with shocking light. Yang Yu is only in his early ten years now, but already has eight spirit rings? This situation, no matter how guessed it is, is out of common sense. Twin Martial Soul? However, it is impossible for twin spirit rings to be released at the same time! An eighty-level eight-ringed Contra? It''s even more impossible, how old Yang Yu is, this situation is absolutely impossible! Therefore, no matter who it was at this moment, they were all shocked by the eight spirit rings beside Yang Yu, all of them had their mouths widened, and they couldn''t believe it. "Om!" However, a ten thousand year spirit ring beside Yang Yu suddenly lit up, and the crown above Yang Yu''s head also flashed slightly. In Yang Yu''s hand, an emerald green magic scepter suddenly condensed, and wisps of snow-white mist fell from it, exuding the ultimate chill! Yang Yu glanced around, and finally locked onto Dugu Bo and Prince Xuexing! Yang Yu held the aquamarine magic scepter, and then suddenly shook to the ground! "Boom!" With a roar, Yang Yu''s scepter plunged into the ground, and in an instant, a chill of absolutely zero degrees swept out, directly covering the entire Arena of Souls. In an instant, everything in the Arena of Souls was as if the pause button had been pressed, and everyone was still in place. "Absolutely zero!" Yang Yu looked at Dugu Bo and Prince Xue Xing with cold eyes, murderously overflowing. At this moment, in the entire Arena of Souls, only Dugubo was safe and sound, looking at Yang Yu with a serious expression. Yang Yu''s spirit ability far exceeded Dugu Bo''s expectations, and he couldn''t believe that Yang Yu, a four-ringed spirit sect, could display such a terrifying ability. "Prince Xue Xing, he must die!" Yang Yu looked at Dugu Bo and raised his left hand. Among them, a ray of turquoise brilliance flashed away. Yang Yu''s soul ability in the true sense was activated! "Boom!" Behind Dugu Bo, one of the thighs of Prince Xue Xing exploded instantly, and the blood was as dazzling as blood-colored ice crystals! "Asshole!" Dugubo''s face suddenly sank, and nine spirit rings floated out beside him at the same time, a terrifying spirit power directly enveloped Prince Xuexing, isolating Yang Yu''s absolute zero. "Ah!" In an instant, the Prince Snow Star, who had been frozen by absolute zero, recovered, and suddenly he screamed like a pig and fell to the ground with blood flowing. "Everyone, there will be a period later!" Yang Yu turned around, directly released the Phoenix Divine Wings, and flew to the outside of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. As for the aquamarine magic scepter, Yang Yu didn''t take it away, he still inserted it on the soul fighting platform, and the extreme cold of absolute zero still kept all the people in it frozen. At this moment, Dugu Bo wanted to catch up, but in the end he stopped and began to stabilize the injury to Prince Xue Xing. Otherwise, Prince Xue Xing would have to shed his blood! Therefore, Yang Yu fled away, without anyone chasing and killing him, when the aquamarine ice and snow magic scepter disappeared because of no soul power injection, it was already ten minutes later. At this time, some teachers from the Tiandou Imperial Academy recovered and wanted to chase Yang Yu, but there was no trace. Yang Yu is gone. I don''t know where he went. No one saw Yang Yu escape from any direction. The people of the Tiandou Imperial Academy had no clue, and the army of the Tiandou Empire had no clue. In the end, they had tossed about in Tiandou City for most of the day, but they had no results at all. Yang Yu killed six people at the Tiandou Royal Academy, and even broke Prince Xue Xing''s leg. From then on, he became a crippled ten-year-old junior. He was accepted by many powerful people in Dugu Bo and Tiandou Royal Academy. Escape without damage! In an instant, this news swept across the entire Heaven Dou Empire with the princes wanted mansion, and all spirit masters and ordinary people boiled over because of this news. Because Yang Yu''s enchanting and terrifying strengths have also spread throughout the entire Heaven Dou Empire! Early ten years old, four ring soul sect! Moreover, it is very likely that it is a twin martial soul, and can be released at the same time, with eight rings at once, it is terrifying to the extreme! Under the prevention of Poison Douluo, Prince Xue Xing was able to burst a leg, which was enough to explain too much. Under a titled Douluo, he severely injured a person protected by a titled Douluo, Yang Yu, the four-ringed soul sect, in one day, was truly famous! Chapter 211 Return to Tiandou Royal Academy [3] "Twin spirits, a genius who can use them at the same time!" The sects within the Heaven Dou Empire heard a smile at this moment, and they were all shocked and incredulous when they heard the news. Forget the genius of twin spirits. If they can be used at the same time, then they will become Title Douluo in the future. Who else can fight at the same level? Yang Yu alone is equivalent to two Title Douluos! In the same level alone, I am afraid that no one will be Yang Yu''s opponent! The twin spirits can only release one spirit and two can be used at the same time are completely different! Yang Yu, one is an extremely powerful martial arts soul with an obvious power attack system, the four-ringed soul sect can crush the five-ringed soul king, the other is unknown. If the two complement each other in the future, I am afraid that power will be terrifying to the extreme! Therefore, the great forces of the Heaven Dou Empire were extremely shocked, and everyone was extremely interested in Yang Yu, a genius. And Prince Xue Xing''s wanted order was even taken back by Emperor Xue Ye angrily the next day it was issued. A twin spirit genius who can definitely become a Title Douluo in the future, can only try his best to win over, and in the future will definitely be the most important worship powerhouse of his Heaven Dou Empire! In the end, Prince Xue Beng was scolded with blood, and the Great Xue Ye said very clearly that if he dared to target Yang Yu, he would deprive Prince Xue Xing of all his power! However, there are only these, because Yang Yu is completely gone, even if Emperor Xue Ye wants to do something to win over Yang Yu, it is not in this case that Yang Yu must be present. In the end, the sensation of the Heaven Dou Empire continued to ferment, and Yang Yu''s name instantly spread throughout the Douluo Continent, making everyone firmly remember this name that represents a genius against genius! However, after Yang Yu understood the attitude of the Tiandou Empire towards him, Yang Yu did not intend to return to the Tiandou Imperial Academy. Yang Yu returned to the Beilan Kingdom. He didn''t need to go to the academy to study. After returning to the Beilan Kingdom and talking with the cheap daddy Yang Lin for a long time, Yang Yu returned to his palace and began to practice in retreat. The following days will be the days when Yang Yu will be able to reach the ranks. 137 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 137 Soon, time passed in a hurry, and the two times were fleeting. During this period, I don''t know how many forces came to visit, and the threshold of the Beilan Kingdom Palace was almost flattened. However, no one saw Yang Yu. Yang Yu, who had been in retreat, did not leave the customs, nor did he have any idea of ??joining any forces. For today''s Douluo Continent, Yang Yu didn''t have any sense of belonging. Instead of going to another place with waste of time and incurring a lot of trouble, Yang Yu still felt that it was a bit more realistic for him to level up and leave Douluo Continent as soon as possible. However, during this period, Yang Yu left once again and went to Star Dou Da Sen to obtain his fifth spirit ring. The twin spirits obtained it together, and Yang Yu once again produced two more black ten thousand year spirit rings. After that, Yang Yu fell into the silence of retreat again. It was difficult for the cheap old man in the palace of the Beilan Kingdom to see Yang Yu. It was as if Yang Yu didn''t exist in the palace of Beilan Kingdom at all. However, in a special time period, Yang Yu left for the second time. "Are you going to Tiandou Royal Academy again?" At the gate of the imperial city of the Beilan Kingdom, Luo Fufu looked at Yang Yu on the horse, with a strange expression on his face. "It''s not going to go back to the Tiandou Royal Academy, it''s just where to take advantage of the Tiandou Royal Academy''s qualification for the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition." Yang Yu said that when he participated in the first team qualification battle, it was not purely to kill Yang Pu, because he did not know that Yang Pu would also participate. At the beginning, he was just to occupy this place, to prepare for the mainland Senior Soul Master Academy competition nearly five years later! However, Yang Yu''s purpose for participating in this Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition was even simpler. Wuhun Hall! And the soul bone that was retrieved by the Spirit Hall in the soul hunting competition back then! After solving Yang Pu and Prince Xuexing, then Yang Yu''s current grievances in Douluo Continent, there is only one spirit hall left! "Do you really want to target the Martial Soul Palace?" Luo Zhufen''s expression was a little helpless, Yang Yu''s talent and strength might be able to fearlessly in the spirit hall in the future, but there is absolutely no such strength now. "Don''t worry about it, Wuhun Palace can''t help me." Yang Yu waved his hand and didn''t say anything to Luo Jifeng, and left directly. Yang Yu already had his own ideas for the solution after the collision with Wuhun Hall. Now it is time for him to get the power of the gods! Now Yang Yu is fifteen years old, and his height is no different from that of an adult. The journey from the Beilan Kingdom to the Heaven Dou Empire did not take too long. Yang Yu soon re-arrived at the gate of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. "Yang Yu?" The guard looked at Yang Yu''s eyes with a look of horror. "Where to find Yu Tianheng and the others?" Yang Yu spoke, and asked calmly. "They should be preparing for the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition recently, and they spend most of their time in the Arena of Souls." The guard opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a solemn expression. "Don''t worry about it, it''s a good thing to come back this time." Yang Yu glanced at the guard and waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t need to report anyone. "Really?" The guard looked at Yang Yu, and his heart still trembled. He still remembered that Yang Yu once killed six people at the Tiandou Imperial Academy and crippled Prince Xue Xing. "Don''t worry, I am also here for the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition." Yang Yu waved his hand, and then walked directly in the direction of the arena. Yang Yu couldn''t be more familiar with the Arena of Souls, and after walking for a few minutes, Yang Yu came to the Arena of Souls. At this moment, Yu Tianheng, Dugu Goose, Ye Lingling, the Xu family brothers and others are all present, Luo Qingcheng is also there, a total of eight people are divided into two groups, fighting souls. "Yang Yu?!" Luo Qingcheng was already facing the entrance of the Arena of Souls, and when he saw Yang Yu at the moment, he smiled excitedly and quickly rushed down the Arena of Souls. "..." Yu Tianheng and others also stopped, all looking at Yang Yu with complex expressions. The battle of the qualification battle at the beginning was a serious blow to these seven proud men, especially the arrogant Dugu Goose because of his grandfather Dugu Bo. Now facing Yang Yu, there is no arrogance of the past. Because Yang Yu crippled that person when his grandfather tried his best to shelter him. Even, Dugu Bo said to him that if Yang Yu didn''t want to escape smoothly, I am afraid that Prince Xue Xing would not waste a leg, but the whole person would become scum! Therefore, facing Yang Yu, the top arrogant among these few peers has a complicated look, and doesn''t know how to talk to Yang Yu. Chapter 212 Goal [4] "Where is your teacher?" After Yang Yu and Luo Qingcheng exchanged a few words, they looked at Yu Tianheng and asked. "I am the new teacher in the current team." An old man walked up and looked at Yang Yu with a very kind smile, who was a seven-ringed soul saint! "I want to return to the first team and participate in this time the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition." Yang Yu looked at the old man and said with a smile. "Really?!" The old man looked at Yang Yu in surprise in an instant, and he couldn''t believe it. "Yes, I want to come back, and I will participate in this Continent Senior Soul Master Academy Competition as the first team of the Tiandou Royal Academy." Yang Yu nodded. "Good! Good! Good!" The old man suddenly laughed and looked at Yang Yu in surprise. "Do you really want to compete with us?" Yu Tianheng looked at Yang Yu, also showing a different color. "Why, not welcome?" Yang Yu looked at Yu Tianheng, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "It''s not unwelcome, but your relationship with Prince Xue Xing..." Yu Tianheng frowned and said, looking at Yang Yu helplessly. Although Prince Xue Xing was reprimanded by the Great Xue Ye, he is still the direct administrator of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. When Yang Yu returns, isn''t he helping Prince Xue Xing? "He has nothing to do with me. The purpose of my return this time is only for the Continent Senior Soul Master Academy Competition." Yang Yu waved his hand and said nonchalantly. "I will meet your Majesty directly, little friend Yang Yu, your return this time is definitely great news for my Tiandou Royal Academy team!" The teacher laughed, looked at Yang Yu in surprise, and looked extremely excited. Yang Yu''s strength is truly powerful. Whether it is the twin spirits that can be used at the same time or the cultivation level of the Five Rings Soul King, it is definitely good news for the Tiandou Royal Academy team whose strength cannot guarantee victory. ! "That''s good, save trouble." Yang Yu nodded, but did not refuse. He wasn''t interested in entanglement with Prince Xue Xing anymore. After the grievances between the Continent Senior Soul Master Academy and the Spirit Hall were resolved this time, Yang Yu was going to seek the inheritance of the gods. "You can go to the dormitory to rest first, and I will meet your Majesty tomorrow, no, I will meet your Majesty today!" The teacher laughed, and then rushed out of the fighting arena. "Dugu Goose, I''m going to the Sunset Forest recently to say hello to your grandpa, I might go to his back garden to stroll around!" Yang Yu didn''t leave, but looked at the Dugu Goose and said. "What are you going to do?" Dugu Goose''s eyes instantly condensed, and a ridiculous thought rose in his heart. "Get the spirit ring." Yang Yu said, calmly. "The sixth spirit ring?" Yu Tianheng looked at Yang Yu, her eyes suddenly shrinking. Yang Yu didn''t speak, just nodded, but the meaning was obvious. "You are younger than us, but you already have the power to acquire the sixth spirit ring?" Looking at Yang Yu, Yu Tianheng and others were shocked, and the eyes that looked at Yang Yu were full of complex colors. The gap... is really too big! "Let''s go too!" Dugu Yan spoke, looking at Yang Yu with a very serious expression. "The soul beast I hunted this time is likely to be a 70,000-80,000-year-old soul beast. Are you sure you want to go?" Yang Yu looked at the Dugu Goose and said lightly. "..." On the side, the Xu family brothers, Ye Lingling and others closed their eyes and calmed down their feelings, otherwise they were really afraid that they would not be able to bear the shocking news. "I asked my grandfather to go too, just because grandpa is not there, other people are not allowed to go to the medicine field!" After Dugu Yan was silent for a while, she still spoke. She wanted to see how strong Yang Yu was! Starting from the third spirit ring, Yang Yu''s spirit ring had been acquired by himself, and they were really curious about the limit of Yang Yu''s strength. "Whatever, if your grandfather goes, you can follow and meet the world." Yang Yu nodded and did not refuse. "I''m going to find my grandpa!" Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng looked at each other, then left quickly to find his grandfather Dugu Bo. Yang Yu didn''t stay long either, and soon returned to his previous dormitory and began to meditate, raising his state to the peak. The next day, Yang Yu opened his system panel, looked at the attributes on it, and sighed. Host: Yang Yu [Super Extreme VIP] Level: Five Rings Soul King [Level 60] Goldfinger: Infinite God outfit talent:?????????+Decide on spiritual talent Perception:?????????+Decide on the ability of enlightenment toughness:?????????+Determine mood, tenacity, etc.Gong Method: None "Get the sixth spirit ring, this time both spirit rings will have to be upgraded to the highest spirit ring age, plus one hundred thousand years spirit ring!" Yang Yu''s eyes were very serious. He came to Tiandou Royal Academy in advance this time just for his explosive strength growth! And looking for Dugu Bo, Dugu Yan and others, is for those immortals in the eyes of the ice and fire! At the sixtieth level, with two additional two hundred thousand year spirit rings, it wont directly break through the seventieth level, but its definitely not much worse. As long as you take a fairy product to increase the spirit power of two or three levels, Yang Yu can directly Reach level 70! At that time, Yang Yu''s strength will truly usher in a transformation! "There are many tasks this time!" Yang Yu stood up with serious eyes, his eyes became firm. The unhappiness of going to the base camp of the Spirit Hall to find the Spirit Hall is tantamount to provoking in the tiger''s den. Yang Yu must break through the seventieth level to have that kind of capital! "Yang Yu, hurry up and go to the Arena of Souls, your majesty came here specially for you!" Yang Yu washed, and not long after taking a rest, Luo Qingcheng rushed in and pulled Yang Yu out in surprise. 138 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 138 "It''s really time to meet." Yang Yu nodded, and went to the Arena of Souls with Luo Qingcheng. Soon, Yang Yu and Luo Qingcheng appeared in the Arena of Souls. At this moment, Emperor Xue Ye, Prince Xue Xing, Poison Douluo Dugu Bo, and the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy team gathered together at this moment, waiting for Yang Yu''s arrival. When Yang Yu arrived, he didn''t say anything, swept the crowd, and didn''t mean to bow. "Haha, little friend Yang Yu is really different, born proud!" The Great Xue Ye looked at Yang Yu, not the slightest unhappy, on the contrary, he also praised Yang Yu. "Thank your majesty for the compliment." Yang Yu nodded, his expression calmer. "Little friend Yang Yu, I heard that you came back this time to play for my Tiandou Royal Academy team?" Emperor Xue Ye smiled and asked Yang Yu. "Yes." Yang Yu nodded. "It''s so good, so good, it seems that this time my Heaven Dou Empire Royal Academy is about to win the championship!" The Great Xue Ye burst out laughing suddenly, full of confidence! And Yang Yu is the source of his confidence! Chapter 213 Sunset Forest [1] "As long as the Spirit Hall does not violate the rules, this number one will belong to the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy." Yang Yu nodded, equally confident. "I believe that little friend Yang Yu has such strength!" Emperor Xue Ye was very happy and nodded with great satisfaction. Yang Yu was able to slaughter four soul sects and one soul king when he was in the fourth ring! And now Yang Yu is about to acquire the sixth spirit ring and become the soul emperor! Then no matter how bad the other teams were, it would never be possible to make waves before Yang Yu. "Little friend Yang Yu, I heard that you are going to get a spirit ring in the sunset forest?" Emperor Xue Ye smiled slightly, changed the subject, and asked another thing. "Well, it has reached the sixtieth level of the bottleneck." Yang Yu nodded without hiding. "Want to go to the medicine field of Senior Dugu Bo?" Emperor Xueye nodded, glanced at Yang Yu, and then at Dugu Bo. "Please also accommodating seniors, I just want to go in and ask for a herbal medicine." Yang Yu clasped his fists in both hands and looked at Dugu Bo. "Yes, just don''t move anything." Dugu Bo said faintly, and directly agreed, apparently being passed by Xueye Great Emperor Gully in advance. "Thank you." Yang Yu smiled and nodded. The immortal product of the eyes of ice and fire is really an extremely important part for Yang Yu''s goal to challenge the Wuhun Hall! "That''s right, this time Senior Dugu Bo will go with you to the sunset forest because Dugu Goose will go with you and help you hunt the soul beast." Emperor Xue Ye nodded, and now his attitude towards Yang Yu can be said to be extremely important. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Yang Yu nodded and thanked him. "and also" After being silent for a while, Emperor Xue Ye still frowned and looked at Prince Xue Xing coldly: "Little friend Yang Yu, in order to resolve the misunderstanding between you and my Heaven Dou Empire between Beilan Kingdom and Little friend Yang Yu, I ordered today. , Deprive Xue Xing of all power, and exile forever!" Emperor Xue Ye spoke, with a cruel look in his eyes. But Prince Xue Xing heard the words on the side, but he did not speak, and had already accepted his fate. "random." Yang Yu glanced at Prince Xue Xing, his expression calm, and there was not much mood swing. Emperor Xue Ye and Yang Yu had a conversation in the Arena of Souls for nearly two or three hours before they left. He abruptly promoted Yang Yu to the worship of the Heaven Dou Empire, and his status as a Prince would not be weak in the future. Yang Yu appeared nonchalant. After Emperor Xueye left, he looked at Dugu Bo and asked with a smile: "Senior, do you know the soul beasts in the sunset forest very well?" Dugu Bo looked at the young man who had lost his face five years ago, nodded and said: "Most of them understand, what soul beast you want to hunt, I may know where their territory is." Dugubo was still very upset with Yang Yu in his heart, but he also valued Yang Yu as a genius, his attitude was a bit complicated. Much like that little monster, Dugu Bo discovered that he and this little monster have a kind of evil fate! "Extremely bloodthirsty, only born for killing, a soul beast that exists for killing!" Yang Yu spoke, his eyes extremely cold. The sixth spirit ring, the spirit ring that Yang Yu wanted to attach, naturally wanted to be his most powerful kind of power! "What do you want to do? This kind of spirit ring is not a good thing. Not only is it extremely difficult to absorb, but it might have been the limit of 70,000 years. Absorbing this kind of spirit ring could kill you at the level of 60,000 years!" Dugu Bo frowned instantly and looked at Yang Yu very seriously. "Do you think I''m like the kind of person who will be affected by killing?" Yang Yu smiled calmly and looked at Dugu Bo. "..." Dugu Bo was speechless for a moment, thinking of Yang Yu, who was only ten years ago, but that shocking scene broke out. "Let''s go, I know the territory of a 60,000-year-old slaughter beast. This time, none of you are allowed to go, it''s too dangerous!" Dugu Bo walked towards Yang Yu, and at the same time screamed at Dugu Yan, Yu Tianheng and others, a very serious warning. This kind of soul beast with only the will to kill is extremely smiling, if Yu Tianheng and others go, Dugu Bo can''t ensure that he can protect these people. "Beast of Slaughter?" Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, very satisfied. This kind of soul beast is a truly rare species, and a 60,000-year-old slaughter beast, I am afraid that the entire Douluo Continent is only one! "Are you sure?" In the end, only Yang Yu and Dugu Bo went outside the sunset forest. Dugu Bo looked at Yang Yu and still wanted to exhort them. "Don''t worry, there is no danger. Since I have such confidence, there will be no danger!" Yang Yu spoke, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, extremely confident. Dugu Bo looked at Yang Yu, speechless for a long time, and finally could only take Yang Yu to the sunset forest, and no longer persuade him. In the Sunset Forest, it is not very far to gather Tiandou City, otherwise Dugu Bo would not create a back garden in it. Yang Yu and Dugubo soon entered this vast and deep forest. The Sunset Forest is different from the Star Dou Great Forest. The Star Dou Great Forest is extremely rich in species, and the Sunset Forest Fist is a bit similar to the tropical rain forest, most of which are spiders, plants, reptiles, and so on. And this obviously has a great relationship with the eyes of ice and fire. "Senior Dugu Bo, is this killing beast very strong?" Yang Yu spoke, looked at Dugu Bo and asked. "Sixty thousand-year-old soul beast, but the several hundred thousand-year-old forest overlords in the sunset forest are not willing to provoke this soul beast." Dugu Bo frowned and said, his expression was rather solemn. This time helping Yang Yu hunt down this soul beast, I am afraid it will be really tricky! "What is special about it?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and asked. "That kind of bloodthirsty mad will can increase the strength of the slaughter beast very powerfully, but this is what is really tricky. This kind of soul beast hardly knows what death is, as long as it sees a living thing, it will respond. The awakening bloodthirsty will to kill is unavoidable when faced with it." Dugu Bo frowned and said, he was ready to suffer a little injury this time. "Then what if his will to kill is suppressed and it can''t erupt?" Yang Yu had bright eyes, looking at the surrounding scene, but he looked calm and calm. "you?" Dugu Bo looked directly at Yang Yu and rolled his eyes. What kind of soul beast is the killing beast? Just like Yang Yu said, that was the real life for killing, and the only reason they lived was to kill! This kind of soul beast, Yang Yu still wants to suppress people''s will to kill? "If it does, isn''t this slaughter beast even worse than a soul beast that has just broken through ten thousand years?" Yang Yu smiled lightly, but there was a hint of confidence in it! Chapter 214 The Sixth Spirit RingThe Scarlet One Hundred Thousand Years [2] "If you can do it, yes." Dugu Bo nodded, the power of the Slaughter Beast was due to its bloodthirsty will, the meaning of slaughter that only knew how to kill and was not afraid of everything. And this is why the forest overlord in the sunset forest is unwilling to provoke the killing beast. Who is full and has nothing to do, will ask himself to be boring to provoke a lunatic? Therefore, if Yang Yu can suppress the killing beast and suppress all its will to kill, then this killing beast will not have the slightest trouble. "Senior Dugu Bo, after I suppress the killing will of the killing beast, you will directly hit it into a serious injury, and then I will give him a fatal blow." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and wisps of determination emerged in his eyes. Than the will to kill? Even on this continent, the god Shura in the god realm on this continent can''t be one-tenth of his Yang Yu. What is a slaughter beast? Soon, Yang Yu and Dugu Bo entered a territory, a territory filled with murderous spirits and beasts full of blood. "This time, the hole cards are enough!" The corners of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, sensing the killing air around him, his expression a little excited. Dugu Bo looked at him with a strange expression on his face. He really didn''t understand why Yang Yu was such a young person so murderous. "Arrived" Near a forest, Yang Yu''s footsteps stopped. He hadn''t seen the figure of the Slaughter Beast, but he spoke. "It is indeed here." Dugubo said helplessly, even more amazed at Yang Yu''s reaction to the air of killing. "Senior, get ready, I''ll go first." Yang Yu spoke to Dugu Bo, and then walked directly into the dense forest. "Roar!" However, as Yang Yu just approached, within this dense forest, there was a thrilling roar, which was filled with a will to kill. "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s face became extremely cold at this moment, and a pair of eyes seemed to have a monstrous blood glow. "boom!" And beside Yang Yu, instantly, as if turned into a sea of ??killing aura, endless murderous intent swept out, filled with astonishing bloody soul trembling. 139 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 139 This is the real will to kill, like a sea of ??corpses and blood, in which only the breath of killing and death is permeating. "Roar!" In the dense forest, a soul beast rushed out, staring at Yang Yu, his eyes were red as blood. And this soul beast is even more special. It is also a four-legged beast, but it is like absorbing a killing machine. The hair on the whole body is like long blood needles, filled with bloody red killing air. The sharp claws were still stained with bright red blood at the moment, and a pair of fangs shone with awe-inspiring cold light in the sun. "town!" Yang Yu stared at this killing intent soaring into the sky, as if an extremely crazy killing beast, suddenly roared. Then, the murderous aura next to Yang Yu swept out instantly, as if the storm was hitting the shore, that kind of power was extremely frightening. "Roar!" The body of the Slaughter Beast, who had been staring at Yang Yu with a strong killing intent, shook with a sudden shock, and all of its needle-like hair began to tremble. "kill!" Yang Yu stared at the slaughter beast, his eyes became extremely cold, staring directly at the slaughter beast, the monstrous murderous aura that slaughtered the gods and Buddhas by killing all the gods and Buddhas, directly into the soul of the slaughter beast. "Roar" In an instant, the Slaughter Beast roared, and it exuded a panic will, and his body began to retreat, appearing extremely afraid of Yang Yu. In fact, it is true. The killing will of the Slaughter Beast, facing Yang Yu''s way of killing, is simply the gap between Yinghuo and Haoyue. "boom!" At the moment when the Slaughter Beast turned on and retreated, Dugu Bo''s eyes, who had been hiding from the side, condensed, and the spirit ring on his body instantly lit up. An aquamarine snake king phantom rushed out and bit directly on the body of the killing beast. "boom!" Almost instantly, the Slaughter Beast fell down, his eyes rolled white, and his mouth foamed. The poison of the Jade Snake Emperor, coupled with the cultivation of Dugu Bo Titled Douluo, an unsuspecting beast of slaughter, completely unable to contend. "boom!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and an overwhelming sense of killing swept into the depths of the soul of the beast of killing, killing its soul directly! "Om!" When Dugu Bo walked over, a dark soul ring floated above the head of the beast of suicide, filled with strands of astonishing killing intent. Yang Yu looked at the Slaughter Beast, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Compete with him? Back in the extreme north, the ice scorpion of Yang Yu''s fourth spirit ring was directly scared by Yang Yu''s killing intent to give birth to a spirit bone. "You kid, not an ordinary person, that little monster is much worse than you." Dugu Bo came closer and looked at Yang Yu in shock. "Don''t praise me, I''m going to start absorbing the spirit ring, and ask Senior to protect me." Yang Yu shrugged and said to Dugu Bo, before sitting down cross-legged, pulling the spirit ring to the top of his head and beginning to absorb it. "Aren''t you afraid of the old man, I took the opportunity to kill you?" Dugu Bo looked at Yang Yu and closed his eyes like this, and his face was a little strange. However, Yang Yu didn''t reply, making Dugu Bo very helpless. His Poison Douluo is really incompetent, and his heart is not poisonous enough! And Yang Yu, naturally, has nothing to worry about Dugu Bo. The two had no grudges, and Dugu Bo was obviously not the kind of villain who would attack and kill in this situation. Therefore, Yang Yu absorbed it on his own, and Dugubo stood aside and watched with an unhappy expression. And as Dugubo watched, he was stunned again! The ten thousand-year spirit ring that had been absorbed into Yang Yu''s body once again floated out, and behind Yang Yu, a pair of bright phoenix divine wings appeared, directly wrapping this spirit ring. Then, Dugu Bo could sense that Yang Yu, who had obviously absorbed the spirit ring, had begun to increase his spirit power again! "What''s happening here?" Dugu Bo looked at him, completely shocked, rubbed his eyes in disbelief. When another day passed, Yang Yu opened his eyes, and the Phoenix Divine Wing also turned into ray of fire and submerged into Yang Yu''s body. Dugu Bo, took a few steps back, looked at the spirit ring beside Yang Yu, completely stunned, without the slightest majesty and prestige of Title Douluo. Because, beside Yang Yu at this moment, a blood-red spirit ring was moving, rising and falling, permeating a terrifying fierce might, like a great fierce from the ancient immemorial! "One hundred thousand year spirit ring?!" Dugu Bo babbled and looked at Yang Yu and the blood red spirit ring with shock. "Sixty-fourth level!" Yang Yu looked at this blood red one hundred thousand year spirit ring, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, very satisfied. Chapter 215 The Eye of Fear [3] "How is this possible? The Slaughter Beast is clearly a 60,000-year-old soul beast, and the newly born soul ring is only a black 10,000-year soul ring. Why did it become a 100,000-year soul ring?" However, Dugu Bo was shocked when he heard Yang Yu''s words. He hasn''t figured out why he became what he is now. "Everyone has a secret. Please ask Senior Dugubo to help me keep it secret." Yang Yu looked at Dugu Bo and bowed slightly. "You kid, too bad? How did you do it?" Dugu Bo looked at Yang Yu, and he would definitely keep it secret, but he really didn''t understand how Yang Yu turned a 10,000-year spirit ring into a 100,000-year spirit ring. "God''s power." Yang Yu didn''t know how to explain, so he could only continue to move out the most powerful trump card of Douluo Continent''s Flickering Dao-the gods! "You... got the inheritance of the gods?" Dugu Bo looked at Yang Yu, first surprised, and then suddenly connected. If Yang Yu got the power of the gods, everything about Yang Yu against the sky would be explained. "Yes." Yang Yu smiled slightly. "Yes, no wonder you little devil makes people feel more against the sky than that little monster." Dugu Bo said with a look of surprise on his face. "Senior Dugu Bo, let''s go on, there is a spirit ring." Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Dugu Bo. Now, he is at level 64, and after absorbing a 100,000-year spirit ring, he can reach level 68. After taking a fairy product, Yang Yu can definitely reach the level 70 bottleneck! "An extra one hundred thousand year spirit ring?" Dugu Bo said with a look of unlovable expression. His title Douluo didn''t have a one hundred thousand year spirit ring, but Yang Yu was very likely to start with the sixth spirit ring and make every spirit ring a one hundred thousand year level! This naturally made Dugu Bo feel irresistible. "Senior Dugu Bo, go ahead, are there any soul beasts with special attributes?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and asked Dugu Bo. "Attach a spirit ring to your second spirit? What kind of spirit is it?" Dugu Bo let out a sigh, calmed down his mood, and then asked. "Auxiliary Martial Spirit." Yang Yu said with a smile. "Auxiliary type, assault type, can still be used together, are you a monster?!" Looking at Yang Yu, Dugu Bo felt uncomfortable again after calming down. "Mutation, I don''t know what''s going on." Yang Yu opened his hand, and Yang Yu also had no clue as to whether the twin spirits could be used at the same time. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see a soul beast. For the auxiliary system, maybe this soul beast is very useful for you!" Dugu Bo spoke, began to lead the way again, leading Yang Yuyang in one direction. This time, the two were going deep into the sunset forest, almost reaching the territory of several forest overlords. However, Dugu Bo''s goal is obviously not the forest overlord, but the soul beast that lives near the forest overlord and is also extremely terrifying. As for those forest overlords, Dugu Bo couldn''t provoke him, he couldn''t beat them. "A strong soul beast?" Yang Yu spoke and looked at Dugu Bo. "It''s not strong, but it''s very special. If my ninth spirit ring hadn''t found a soul beast that fits my martial soul perfectly, this spirit beast is my ninth spirit ring, so special that it amazes me!" Dugu Bo spoke with an extremely serious expression. "Then go take a look." Yang Yu nodded, this special soul beast is really the most suitable soul beast for infinite gods. As Dugu Bo led the way, Yang Yu''s figure soon appeared in a large canyon. In this grand canyon, life is extinct, there are no soul beasts, not even plants! It''s bare, like a barren soil. "Are there soul beasts here?" Yang Yu frowned, this kind of place shouldn''t be suitable for any soul beast''s survival practice, right? "That''s why I said special." Dugu Bo spoke, and when the two landed in the Grand Canyon, Dugu Bo looked in one direction and pointed with a serious expression. "Ok?" Yang Yu forgot the past and frowned instantly. Because, in the direction pointed by Dugu Bo, there was a towering tree standing on the cliff, extremely strong. On this ancient tree, there are no branching branches, no leaves growing, only the main stem. And above the canopy of the trunk, there was a dark eye blinking, and a ray of invisible power diffused out of this eye, covering the entire Grand Canyon. "Is this a soul beast?" Yang Yu''s face is very strange, and this ancient tree is too strange. "Yes, this kind of soul beast is called the Eye of Fear, it is a plant, and his power is also extremely special, it can weaken the strength of the person who is enveloped by the power from its eyes!" Dugu Bo spoke and nodded to Yang Yudian. He had fought against Yang Yu''s Ice and Snow Scepter, so he more or less roughly guessed the development direction of Yang Yu''s auxiliary martial spirit, and wanted to attach various spirit rings. "How much can it be weakened?" Yang Yu showed joy and looked at Dugu Bo. "Maximum 20%, minimum 10%!" Dugu Bo nodded. He once fought this Eye of Fear, and his realm was directly weakened from the Titled Douluo realm to Contra. If he were not for a Title Douluo and focused on attacking, his ninth spirit ring would really be attached to the spirit ring of the Eye of Fear. "Okay, shall we start?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, this time he did not release the main martial soul, but the released infinite divine martial soul. "Senior Dugu Bo, crush it and leave it to me for the half-dead fight!" Yang Yu gave a low cry, and then the second spirit ring bloomed! 140 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 140 "Nine-fold Cangyun Drum!" A snare drum appeared in Yang Yu''s hand, and Yang Yu held it in his hand and slapped it directly. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" Nine times in a row, Yang Yu attacked the snare drum, causing the nine-layered Cangyun Drum to bloom with nine brilliant brilliance, directly covering Yang Yu and Dugu Bo. "boom!" Suddenly, the face of Dugu Bo, who was originally only Level 2 or 3, was shocked, and a soul power that shocked him emerged in his body. For an instant, Dugu Bodu seemed to have become a pinnacle Douluo! Afterwards, Dugu Bo looked at Yang Yu, full of disbelief. Is this just the second spirit ring of Yang Yu''s second spirit? Then if you wait for Yang Yu, the auxiliary system martial spirit Nine Rings, wouldn''t Yang Yu be able to fight against the sky?! "Senior Dugu Bo, do it, the Eye of Fear has already sensed us." Yang Yu gave a low cry, he had already seen the eyes of fear in the canopy of the trees in the distance looking over, and from those eyes, wisps of gray light were permeating. "Don''t worry, even if this eye of fear weakens my strength by 20%, it will crush him!" Dugubo laughed all his life, and then directly rose into the sky, the nine rings came out, and a terrifying coercion swept out! Chapter 216 Meeting Tang SanFour "boom!" Dugu Bo soared into the sky, and inside his body, a terrifying force was awakening, that was a poisonous force! "Chi Chi Chi!" On the cliff of the Grand Canyon, the Eye of Fear also roared, that huge eye stared at Dugu Bo, and a halo began to sweep out from within this eye, directly covering Dugu Bo. Inside. "It''s useless, it weakens me by 20% of the time, I still have the strength of Super Douluo!" Dugubo laughed, and directly activated the spirit ring, the phantom of the Green Phosphorus Snake Emperor flickered, and the green poisonous gas began to sweep out, directly covering the eyes of fear. And Yang Yu, who was standing below, didn''t fight, but he had already released the spirit of his body, and the six spirit rings around him were floating, filled with a terrifying aura. Yang Yu is not easy to use, because the power of each of his spirit rings is very repellent to poison, whether it is Phoenix Divine Fire, Ultimate Ice, or Purple Sky Thunder, it will affect Dugu Bo''s attack. And Yang Yu himself wanted to kill this eye of fear soul beast, he could do it, but it was too troublesome, it would be better to wait for Dugu Bo to help him beat the eye of fear to death before absorbing it. How easy is it?! Dugu Bo could also see it, but he was not dissatisfied at all, because the 90% of Yang Yujiu''s enhanced Cangyun Drum''s attributes made Dugu Bo extremely excited at this moment. This kind of super Douluo power over ninety-five levels, Dugu Bo enjoyed it very much. The Eye of Fear is not strong. Its biggest reliance is the special power that weakens the strength of other people by 20%. With its own 80,000 years of cultivation base, the general Title Douluo is really not its opponent. But at this moment, Dugu Bo still possesses the power of a Super Douluo even after its strength is weakened. That 80,000-year-old soul beast in the plant world is really no match for Dugu Bo. Soon, under the violent bombardment of Dugu Bo, the Eye of Fear was directly poisoned. It didn''t take long before it was dying, hanging on the cliff of the Grand Canyon, as if dead. "Do it, kid, you can kill it." Dugu Bo shouted and stood directly not far from the Eye of Fear, controlling his poison to limit the power of the Eye of Fear, leaving him in a state of half-dead and without any resistance. "boom!" Yang Yu was also unambiguous, and directly raised his hand and squeezed, and a thick thunder pillar gathered in the void and poured down, directly submerging the eye of fear. "Chi Chi Chi!!" The painful cry of the Eye of Fear continued to sound, and it seemed very harsh in Yang Yu''s ears. "boom!" Yang Yu frowned, rushed up violently, carrying a blood-colored halberd in his hand, and rushed directly into the endless purple thunder. "Om!" When Yang Yu appeared again, he was already pulling out a pitch-black ten-thousand-year spirit ring slowly. "Go and absorb, and then I will take you to Binghuoliangyiyan." Dugu Bo spoke and waved to Yang Yu. "Row." Yang Yu nodded, still satisfied with the spirit beast after the eye of fear. Eighty thousand years, the special attributes that weaken the strength, are all top grades! Soon, Yang Yu opened and absorbed the spirit ring directly in the Grand Canyon, and Dugu Bo sat aside to guard. One day later, when Yang Yu stood up again, there were already twelve spirit rings floating beside him, and the two blood red spirit rings looked extremely coquettish and bright, making the heart trembling. "No wonder you have to attach spirit rings to two spirits at the same time. The sixth spirit ring will be able to absorb the 100,000 year level. From now on, when the terrifying eighteen spirit rings come out, people will die!" Dugu Bo said, he had no doubt that Yang Yu could hunt down the 100,000-year soul beast to obtain the soul ring, because Yang Yu opened the plug-in! "So so so." Yang Yu smiled slightly, but felt helpless in his heart. Because, after absorbing the second 100,000-year spirit ring, Yang Yu didn''t break through to the sixty-eighth level, but the sixty-seventh level, which was far worse. "It''s still average, let alone other things, you will probably be the number one powerhouse in Douluo Continent in the future!" Dugu Bo spoke and looked at Yang Yu, with envy in his eyes. "Let''s go, go to the eyes of the ice and fire." Yang Yu didn''t say much about this topic, and he talked to Dugu Bo before leaving directly. Nowadays, time is really a little tight. The Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy competition is almost over, and Yang Yu doesn''t seem to be able to break through the seventieth level. "What anxious." Dugu Bo glanced at Yang Yu and followed slowly. Yang Yu was speechless, and could only follow Dugu Bo. He is not Tang San, and he doesn''t know the way to Bing Huo Liang Yi Yan. Dugu Bo swayed for a while, and then his own dangling was a little impatient, he could only increase the speed, and quickly went to the eyes of the ice and fire. Half an hour later, Yang Yu and Dugu Bo were in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, but at this moment they were a little surprised. Because the eyes of Binghuoliangyi are not without people, a teenager who is about the same age as Yang Yu in a blue shirt is standing next to Binghuoliangyi''s eyes. "Little monster, why are you here?" Dugu Bo looked at Tang San with a look of surprise. "Old poison..." Tang San turned around and looked at Dugu Bo in surprise, but he quickly noticed Yang Yu next to Dugu Bo, his eyes stunned. "Do you recognize this monster who is even more monster than you?" Dugu Bo looked at Tang San''s gaze, and suddenly smiled playfully. "You are Yang Yu?" Tang San looked at Yang Yu, and asked in a shocking tone. "Yes." Yang Yu nodded. "Looking up to the name for a long time, I didn''t expect to be able to meet you here." Tang San looked at Yang Yu, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing an affinity. "You should have just absorbed the spirit ring, right?" Yang Yu nodded, then asked. "The fourth spirit ring." Tang San nodded and said helplessly. "Hehehe..." Dugubo looked at Tang San''s expression on the sidelines, he hehe smiled, did this little monster deflate? "Then go back quickly, otherwise your fellow travelers should be worried." Yang Yu glanced at the smiling Dugu Bo and shook his head helplessly. "That''s right, then I will leave first. I have a chance later. I hope I can take Shrek people to ask you for advice." Tang San smiled slightly and was about to get up and leave. However, as if thinking of something, Tang San stopped, then looked at Yang Yu and asked: "Well, can you go with me, we The girls in the college seem to admire you..." "I?" Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, and looked at Tang San suspiciously. "Of course, who else can be here besides you." Tang San nodded. "Little monster, is it air to be an old man?" Dugu Bo suddenly became unhappy and stared at Tang San. Chapter 217 Seven Shrek Monsters [1] "Old Poison, you should just forget it, you are invincible in the eyes of your granddaughter, and you are not comparable to Yang Yu." Tang San glanced at Dugu Bo, shook his head, half joking. "Little monster, pay attention to what you are saying!" Dugu Boyu became more upset. "Old poison, don''t make trouble, my teacher, they are still waiting for me, they should be very anxious..." Tang San spoke helplessly, a little helpless about the temper of an old naughty boy like Dugu Bo. "Senior, Tang San and I will go and take a look and come back. You can wait here for a while." Yang Yu smiled slightly, said to Dugu Bo, and walked in Tang San''s direction. "Go go, old things are waiting here." Dugu Bo watched, curled his lips, and said nothing more. "Let''s go, let''s get familiar with each other before the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy competition, then...maybe we might bump into each other." Yang Yu smiled slightly and nodded to Tang San. Tang San took a step and started to lead the way, looking at Yang Yu in surprise and asking, "Are you planning to participate in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition?" "Ready to participate." Yang Yu nodded. "Does it represent your Beilan Kingdom or Tiandou Royal Academy?" Tang San''s expression became even more astonished. According to reason, Yang Yu shouldn''t participate in this Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy competition. "Tiandou Royal Academy." Yang Yu said bluntly. "But, your relationship with Prince Xue Xing..." Tang San looked at Yang Yu in surprise. "I am for the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition, not the Heaven Dou Royal Academy. I just borrowed a venue, otherwise I won''t be able to participate in the competition." Yang Yu replied. "Then it seems that there is no suspense for the first place in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy competition this time." Tang San spoke with a sigh of emotion. "Not necessarily." Yang Yu smiled slightly, but did not elaborate. The purpose of his trip was not the champion and the three soul bones of the entire continent''s senior soul master academy competition. 141 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 141 But for the sake of liquidation, for the last soul hunting contest Wuhun Hall to come to the door to recover the grievances of the soul bone! Therefore, in the end, it is difficult to say whether Yang Yu will fight in the Tiandou Royal Academy until the finals... Tang San didn''t ask too much, because the two had already arrived at the place where everyone in Shrek Academy was waiting for Tang San. "Little San!" "Three brothers!" There were nine people in total, and they all looked over in surprise at the sound of Tang San''s return. "Teacher, everyone, I worry you." Tang San looked at the nine people in front of him, smiled softly, his eyes filled with warmth. Yang Yu followed, but frowned slightly. He is also a traverser. Although he is destined to leave in the future, he has a very strange feeling in his heart for the feelings of Tang San and the people in Shrek Academy. "Brother, who is this person?" After Tang San exchanged greetings with a few people from Shrek Academy, the others quickly looked at Yang Yu, and their eyes flashed with curiosity. "Do you really not know each other?" Tang San smiled slightly, looked at a few people and laughed. "This person, you usually talk about it many times, and your dean also talks about it every day." Aside, Tang San''s master teacher Yu Xiaogang spoke, looking at Yang Yu with extremely bright eyes. "People who talk every day?" Dai Mubai, Oscar and other boys looked at Yang Yu in confusion, but couldn''t remember. "Three brothers, is that him?" On the side, Ning Rongrong''s eyes lit up first, and suddenly he looked at Tang San with joy. "What do you mean?" Tang San looked at Yang Yu and opened his hands, as if I didn''t lie to you. "Dear students from Shrek Academy and teachers, I am Yang Yu." Yang Yu nodded and said with a smile. "It''s really Yang Yu!" Ning Rongrong suddenly screamed, and directly took Xiao Wu''s hand, and looked at Yang Yu with beautiful eyes. "This is Yang Yu who the dean makes us set as an example every day?" Xiao Wu didn''t have much mood swings, but she looked at Yang Yu in surprise. After all, for a certain period of time, this name used to be the existence of each of their Seven Shrek Monsters that was angry. "Yang Yu!" Several boys looked at Yang Yu, their expressions stunned. Yang Yu is about the same age as them, but his name is completely different! The two words Yang Yu alone represent too many things, and they are very famous in today''s Douluo Continent. Even in Shrek Academy, when Dean Flanders was talking about real monsters every day, encouraging and persecuting them. It was Yang Yu''s name and record! They know very well that the person of the same age in front of them is the real monster, the real evildoer! "Everyone is about the same age. Just treat them as peers. I can''t bear your enthusiasm." Yang Yu smiled and looked at everyone. "But, you are my idol!" Ning Rongrong looked at Yang Yu, his beautiful eyes filled with admiration. This is not fake, because Yang Yu Soul Slaughter, Title Douluos subordinate prince, was inexorably overbearing and arrogant. For Ning Rongrong, the little witch of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, that period did make many women treat Yang Yu produces worship! In Heaven Dou City, Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, Heaven Dou Empire''s imperial city, and Royal Academy, in front of a titled Douluo, a prince was abolished, it was invincible! "It doesn''t matter if you don''t mention old things, just treat me as an ordinary person." Yang Yu smiled helplessly. He didn''t expect that he didn''t go to Shrek Academy, but everyone in Shrek already knew him well. "you" "Okay Rongrong, be reserved." Aside, the master shook his head helplessly, interrupted the extremely excited Ning Rongrong, and then looked at Yang Yu. Ning Rongrong stuck out his tongue, but still stared at Yang Yu with beautiful eyes. "You should also come to obtain the spirit ring, right?" The master looked at Yang Yu, nodded and asked. "Yes, it just happened to be almost time, so I came here specially." Yang Yu also nodded. "It''s been almost five years. If your twin spirits are attached with spirit rings at the same time, should they come to obtain the sixth spirit ring now?" The master spoke again, although he inferred the result in his heart, he still had some tremors when he said it. "what?" On the side, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and others all looked at Yang Yu with shocked expressions on their faces. This is the sixth ring? How old is Yang Yu! "It can not be?" Aside, Flender and Liu Erlong both glanced at the master, and then at Yang Yu, their hearts were also greatly shaken. The master did not speak, but looked at Yang Yu, waiting for Yang Yu''s answer, because he was only inferring that Yang Yu was here to obtain the sixth spirit ring. "I am indeed here to obtain the sixth spirit ring." Yang Yu nodded, and didn''t mean to hide. Chapter 218 Picking Immortal Products, Wanting to Catch the Soul Saint!two "You... actually have the sixth spirit ring?" "How is this possible, you should be only 16 years old this year, and you have already acquired the sixth spirit ring and become the sixth ring spirit emperor?" "The fifteen-year-old Sixth Ring Soul Emperor, how many records have been broken, I am afraid that such a person has never appeared in the entire Douluo Continent!" Looking at Yang Yu, everyone in Shrek Academy was really stunned, looking at Yang Yu''s eyes full of shock and disbelief. Because as people of the same age, the Shrek Seven Devils were already extremely talented, but in front of Yang Yu, it seemed that nothing counted. "I''m a little bit more opportunistic than you. The twin spirits acquire the spirit ring at the same time. Every time I break through, I will be two to three levels more than you. Therefore, it is not a great thing for me to break through the soul emperor." Yang Yu spoke, shook his head, not proud. His cultivation speed is indeed far higher than his fellows, but it is not to the level of defying the sky. The twin spirits attaching the spirit ring at the same time is indeed a plug-in for Yang Yu. "Although you are not a student of Shrek, let me mention it. The twin spirits, its best to wait until they reach level 90 before attaching a spirit ring to the second spirit, because only then can the twin spirits To maximize the effect." The master looked at Yang Yu, and after hesitating for a moment, he still spoke, with a pity. "I can''t help myself, sometimes I can only choose the best interests." Yang Yu shook his head, his spirit is not affected by the age of the spirit ring, so it doesn''t matter if Yang Yu attaches two spirit rings at the same time. Because, Tang San and Bibi Dong, the twin martial arts geniuses, are different from Yang Yu, the stronger the spirit ring attached to their martial arts, the stronger their spirit abilities. "Yes!" The master nodded, and he also understood that everyone had different choices. However, he still felt it necessary to remind Tang San that he could not change because of Yang Yu. After all, the two were different. Everything about Yang Yu seemed extremely powerful and special, and could not be copied. "Several people, I still have things to do. This time I''m here with Tang San to get to know you, and I will leave first." Yang Yu smiled slightly, looked at the Shrek Seven Devils and said, then he was about to leave. "If you are free, you can come to our Shrek Academy to sit down." Tang San nodded to Yang Yu and said with a smile. "I will go if I have a chance." Yang Yu glanced at the seven people in front of him, and after waving his hand, he turned around and turned back towards the eyes of both ice and fire. "I finally saw Yang Yu alive. Although he looks average, he always feels a special temperament." Ning Rongrong watched Yang Yu leave and said contentedly. "Rongrong, wouldn''t you really admire him so strongly?" On the side, Oscar spoke with a helpless expression. "It''s just idol worship, what are you thinking about!" Before Ning Rongrong spoke, Xiao Wu glared at him and said angrily. "He is a real genius. In the Heaven Dou Empire, there are no girls who don''t know him. They all adore him!" Ning Rongrong also spoke, and gave Oscar a blank look. Doesn''t a girl chasing stars mean being infatuated? "Since everyone knows Yang Yu, let''s be mentally prepared. We probably won''t get the first place in this Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy competition." Tang San watched as the few people started fighting together, smiled softly, and then spoke. "He will also participate?" The master''s brows suddenly frowned, and he guessed why after hearing Tang San''s words. "Well, Yang Yu is back to the Tiandou Royal Academy again this time, to lead the Tiandou Royal Academy to participate in the competition, no matter what the situation, we will definitely meet them." Tang San spoke, his tone more serious. The Tiandou Royal Academy team, the original Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan, the Xu family brothers, Ye Lingling and others are already very strong. If you add a soul emperor Yang Yu who has already attached a sixth spirit ring, this time the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy competition is simply hell difficulty, there is no way to fight. "It stands to reason that he shouldn''t participate in this competition. Is there anything else?" The master furrowed his brows deeply, even his soul bones might not be able to attract Yang Yu. Because it is impossible for all three spirit bones to be given to Yang Yu, there should be special circumstances in Yang Yu''s return this time. "He doesn''t seem to care too much about the championship." Tang San nodded after a moment of contemplation, Yang Yu expressed as if the purpose was not the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition, but something else! "If you don''t want this, be prepared to meet them at any time." The master furrowed his brows deeply, and finally gave a low voice and stopped discussing. ... On the other side, Yang Yu had already returned to Binghuo Liangyi, and shook his head as he watched the idle Dugu Bo. "How is it, how are you talking to those people in Shrek?" Dugu Bo looked at Yang Yu and asked. "Not bad, half a friend." Yang Yu spoke, then lowered his head and began to look around the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. "That''s good, you and that Tang San are both little monsters, and they haven''t become enemies. For the Heaven Dou Empire, this is good news." Dugubo smiled slightly and nodded to Yang Yu, looking very satisfied. "You won''t be an enemy, don''t worry." 142 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 142 Yang Yu waved his hand and answered flatly. He didn''t have enough to eat, why did he go and make enemies with the Shrek Seven Monsters? "This is a good thing." Dugubo smiled lightly, very satisfied with the result. Yang Yu shrugged, stopped talking to Dugu Bo, and started looking for immortals on his own. What Yang Yu needs to find is a fairy product that suits him, so that he can improve his soul power as much as possible. However, Yang Yu didn''t hold much hope now. It should be somewhat difficult for a fairy to reach the 70th level bottleneck directly. However, Yang Yu finally found a very suitable fairy. A blood-red, coquettish, like a blood condensed into a general peony. "This kind of thing matches your little demon." Dugu Bo watched Yang Yu''s selection for most of the day, and finally picked only a blood-colored peony that contained a murderous atmosphere, and murmured. Yang Yu''s killing intent was able to scare the terrified lord like the slaughter beast, and this peony is indeed a perfect match. Because this blood-colored peony is an immortal product with monstrous murderous aura, named-the red peony! "Senior, this time it may take a while for me to go to Wuhun City. If I am not ready at the end of the qualifiers, I may have to go to Wuhun City first, and then I will rush over by myself." Yang Yu held the blood peony and didn''t take it immediately, but looked at Dugu Bo with a serious expression. Chapter 219 Departing from Wuhun City [3] (Repair) "What''s your plan? After the acquisition, you can just go back to the Tiandou Royal Academy?" Dugu Bo frowned and looked at Yang Yu with some doubts. "I still have things. Before going to the Wuhun Hall this time, I need to break through and reach level 70!" Yang Yu spoke, without concealing the meaning, and directly told Dugu Bo. "what?!" Dugu Bo looked at Yang Yu with a look of surprise. Just after acquiring the sixth spirit ring, Yang Yu started planning to break through the seven-ringed spirit holy? "It''s almost done. After taking this blood peony, I should be able to reach level sixty-nine, and then hurry up. When I go to Wuhun City to participate in the finals, I will definitely be able to break through level seventy, and then get two spirit rings as soon as possible. !" Yang Yu said, very seriously. "..." Dugu Bo looked at Yang Yu, not knowing what to say, and said nothing. What Yang Yu said is very reasonable, he can''t refute it at all, Yang Yu is really likely to participate in this year''s Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition with an absolute suppressing force of 70! "I''m starting to practice, Senior Dugu Bo, after you go back, help me tell the Emperor Xueye and the rest of the Tiandou Royal Academy team." After Yang Yu said, he sat down directly beside the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, and the Lianxianhong Peony in his hand was ready to take. "What about the hunting of soul beasts?" Dugubo spoke, frowning and looking at Yang Yu. "I will do it myself!" Yang Yu''s eyes became cold, and he said with a murderous air. Before facing the Titled Douluo in the Spirit Hall, Yang Yu will practice his hands with the spirit beast of the seventh spirit ring! "Well, I''ll go back and wait for you." Dugu Bo nodded, then just got up and left. Yang Yu didn''t waste any time either, he was directly talking about Slaughter Red Peony and swallowed it whole, and began to urge his soul power to begin to absorb. He didn''t have the time and environment for me to make alchemy, otherwise there are so many immortal products here, for Yang Yu, it is not difficult to break through the seventieth level. However, time is too thrilling, Yang Yu can only point to taking it, absorbing these spirit powers as much as possible. When Yang Yu opened his eyes next to Binghuo Liangyi two days later, his face was a bit ugly. At level 70, there really was no breakthrough! Open the system panel, look at his attributes, and shook his head helplessly: Host: Yang Yu [Super Supreme VIP] Level: Six Ring Soul Emperor [Level 69] Goldfinger: Infinite God outfit talent:?????????+Decide on spiritual talent Perception:?????????+Decide on the ability of enlightenment toughness:?????????+Determine mood, tenacity, etc.Gong Method: None Generally only one level away from Yang Yu''s guess, Yang Yu can break through the seventieth level. "You still have to spend some time practicing." Yang Yu looked at the eyes of the Binghuo Liangyi on the side, and then without any hesitation, Yang Yu jumped directly into the eyes of the Binghuo Liangyi. Cultivating within the eyes of the ice and fire will definitely increase the speed a lot, although there will be the extreme pain of the ice and fire, but Yang Yu is really not surprised to care. In this way, Yang Yu, who had been silent for a full half month in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, finally rushed out of it, with extremely serious eyes. For half a month, after cultivating first-level spirit power, he finally reached the 70th-level bottleneck. After obtaining the spirit ring, he could break through to become the real powerhouse on the Douluo Continentthe soul saint! "First add a spirit ring to the infinite god, and then... hunt down the king of the sunset forest!" Yang Yu looked at the woods of the sunset forest with dignified eyes, and walked away violently, heading directly to the deepest part of the sunset forest. This time, Yang Yu''s goal was a one hundred thousand-year-old soul beast, the overlord of the sunset forest, the dominating level soul beast! ... Heaven Dou Empire was on the official road to Wuhun City. At this moment, all the teams were on their way. Shrek Academy, Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, Four Element Academy and other teams were all heading to Wuhun City. "boom!" When these teams were about to arrive in Wuhun City, all the people of the Heaven Dou Empire team had been waiting for, finally appeared! "I''m coming!" Above the sky, Yang Yu fluttered down and directly landed in the team of the Tiandou Royal Academy. "Why have you been there? After such a long time, we thought you regretted not coming to the game?" Seeing Yang Yu''s arrival, Dugu Yan immediately complained and looked at Yang Yu speechlessly. "Your grandpa didn''t tell you why I came so late?" Yang Yu looked at Dugu Goose with a strange expression on his face. "Nothing." Dugu Yan was stunned for a moment, and then asked speechlessly: "Why did you go and why did you come here so late?" "good news." Yang Yu smiled slightly, but did not nod. It was a surprise to break through the Seven Rings Soul Saint by himself! Not only a surprise to everyone in the Heaven Dou Empire, but also a surprise to the Wuhun Palace! "Is it finally here?" Among the Heaven Dou Empire team, Xue Qinghe, who was protected by several members of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, was Qian Renxue frowning and looking at Yang Yu. She couldn''t guess why Yang Yu arrived so late. "Shall we go and see?" Among the Shrek Academy team, Tang San spoke and said to several people, wanting to go up and say hello. "Yang Yu!" "Yang Yu!" However, a few people from Shrek Academy stopped shortly after stepping out of the carriage, and looked at the three stunning beauties of Tianshui Academy who had made them extremely tricky in the first place. They all walked towards Yang Yu and smiled helplessly. They forgot that Yang Yu seemed to be the idol of the younger generation of girls in the Heaven Dou Empire. When Yang Yu came, it might not be easy for them to say hello. "Forget it, wait until Wuhun City to say hello." Tang San smiled helplessly, and returned to the carriage with everyone. At this moment, there were many more people in the carriage in the Tiandou Royal Academy, all of them Yingyingyanyan, beautiful girls. "long time no see." Yang Yu looked at Shui Binger, Shui Yueer and Xuewu from Tianshui College, and nodded. "We still found you. It''s useless if we didn''t tell us your name!" Shui Yueer looked at Yang Yu, her big eyes twinkling, and she had written her intentions on her face. "Your deeds are exactly the same as the person we met." Shui Binger opened her mouth and said with a smile, her beautiful eyes also shining brightly. Although not as straightforward as her sister, she can see her affection for Yang Yu in the eyes of discerning people. "Awesome?" Yang Yu smiled and joked with a few people. "You are the best!" Shui Yueer looked at Yang Yu, immediately spoke, and smiled at Yang Yu. "..." Aside, Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan, Xu Family Brothers, Ye Lingling and others had very strange faces. In the end, they couldn''t stand the three girls who were so obsessed with Yang Yu, all of them quit the carriage, walking on the side with an unhappy and embarrassed expression. Chapter 220 The liquidation begins [Four more thanks to my 6666 reward from Wang Kaisha] For Shui Bing''er of Tianshui College, Yang Yu''s identity is extremely special, because Yang Yu once brought them too much impact in the Far North. Therefore, for the sudden appearance of Yang Yu this time, the performance of the three is extremely close, and their affection for Yang Yu is even stronger. Yang Yu, he is really not very handsome, he can only be regarded as an ordinary appearance. However, there is a very special charm. For the three Shui Yue''er, they are attracted by Yang Yu''s charm. In this way, in the last few hours of arriving at Wuhun City, the carriage of the Tiandou Imperial Academy was occupied by the three of Shui Bing''er. None of Yu Tianheng wanted to go up, so they could only walk aside. In this situation, most people in the Heaven Dou Empire team were still surprised. After all, surrounding Yang Yu was not just one talented student from Tianshui College, but three. However, for Yang Yu, although they were a little strange, they didn''t think too much. After all, where Yang Yu''s strength lies, beautiful women love heroes, Yang Yu, a genius who is lawless, unruly, and arrogant, is indeed very attractive to the arrogant genius girl. However, the team soon arrived in Wuhun City, Yang Yu arrived very late, almost before the Heaven Dou Empire team arrived in Wuhun City. In the end, everyone dispersed, and Yang Yu followed the people from the Tiandou Royal Academy to stay in his hotel. As for the others, Yang Yu didn''t care too much. After arriving at the hotel, he began to cultivate, quietly waiting for the start of the finals of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition. This time the promotion match is very complicated, and Yang Yu doesn''t need to care about it, because even if Yang Yu doesn''t play, the Yu Tianheng seven of the Tiandou Royal Academy will be enough to make it into the top six. At that time, I am afraid that Yang Yu will be required to play. The team of Tiandou Royal Academy is among the top six, and the strength may not be too strong. Staying in Wuhun City, Yang Yu had almost nothing to do except for being asked for praise by some people every day. In the first two rounds of the elimination rounds, the Tiandou Royal Academy did not intend to let Yang Yu play. Yang Yu is the biggest trump card. When there is no invincible opponent, the Tiandou Royal Academy team can still rely on their own strength to win. In the end, as it took longer and longer to reach Wuhun City, the first round, second round and third round of the knockout rounds were all over! None of the top six teams that won in the end were all-general! 143 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 143 The Golden Generation of Wuhun Palace, the Star Luo Royal Academy, the Heaven Dou Royal Academy, the Shrek Academy, and the Kamikaze Academy composed of Blazing Academy and Kamikaze Academy, and the other is possessing Wuhun Fusion Tianshui College of Technology! In the top six, none of the six teams is weak. No matter which one the Tiandou Royal Academy encounters, there is no certainty that it will win. In the end, the night before the draw of the top six, Yu Tianheng and others all gathered. This time, Yang Yu was also called over. "Yang Yu, in the semifinals the day after tomorrow, no matter who you meet, you need to be on stage." The teacher of Tiandou Royal Academy spoke, looking at Yang Yu with a very serious expression. "Yes, I will also be on stage tomorrow, but I can''t be eliminated before the semifinals." Yang Yu nodded, not reluctantly. "So, there shouldn''t be a big problem, now let''s talk about the situation of these six teams..." The teacher of Tiandou Royal Academy nodded, and then began to introduce Yang Yu and others to all the personnel of the other five teams. Among them, the three members of the golden generation of Binqi Wuhun Temple are mainly introduced, Xie Yue, Hu Liena, and Yan! The three only soul kings besides Yang Yu, the evildoer! And in the Spirit Hall at this moment, Pope Bibi Dong and several Title Douluo were also gathered together, discussing something. "Under the title of the Pope, that Yang Yu also participated in this Continent Senior Soul Master Academy Competition. He is in the Tiandou Royal Academy standing team. Do you need to do some tricks? Tomorrow''s Six Finals, let us Wuhun Temple. The team and theirs staggered?" Someone from below said, looking at Pope Bibi Dong with a very serious expression. "What are you worried about?" Bibi Dong looked over and spoke indifferently. "This Yang Yu is very special. He was able to kill the spirit ring five years ago in the weather of the fourth ring. I''m afraid Xie Yue and the others will have an accident." This Title Douluo spoke, with a worried expression on his face. "What are you afraid of? What he killed was just a waste Soul King who had just broken through the Soul King and had a rubbish spirit ring. How is it comparable to the three of us in the Golden Generation of Spirit Hall?" Aside, Ju Douluo Yueguan hummed coldly, and said nonchalantly. "Don''t worry too much, no matter how strong Yang Yu is, he is just a person. He is just a soul king. Facing Xie Yue and Lena, he can''t compete." Bibi Dong also spoke and said softly. She also had no worries, no matter how strong Yang Yu alone was, he would definitely not be the opponent of Xie Yue and Hu Liena''s martial arts fusion skills. "However, I feel that Yang Yu is not that ordinary. After all, he is a twin spirit, and he can use it at the same time..." Someone spoke again, and also looked a little worried, and looked extremely serious. "Don''t think too much, not only do you need to avoid the Tiandou Royal Academy in the Six Finals, you must even fight the Tiandou Royal Academy team!" Bibi Dong said, frowning and looking at the Contra. "but" This Contra spoke up, still appearing a little worried. "Did you not listen to my orders?" Bibi Dong frowned and snorted coldly. "Subordinates don''t dare!" The Contra suddenly looked horrified and said quickly. "If you let you arrange it, just arrange it, a little soul king, our spirit hall team can easily suppress it!" Ju Douluo Yueguan spoke again, glanced at the soul Douluo, and said casually. "Go, just follow what Yueguan said." Bibi Dong also spoke, and waved his hand to signal that the Contra could leave. As for Yang Yu, Bibi Dong and Ju Douluo really didnt care about the title Douluo of the spirit halls. A spirit king, no matter how strong it is, is just a spirit king, facing the spirit of the same level with the martial spirit fusion skill. The golden generation of the palace will undoubtedly lose! ... And soon, the result of the six-final draw came out, and it was hard to tell which one was happy or worried. However, Yang Yu looked at the list of matches, looked at the five words of Wuhun Palace, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The final liquidation of the Wuhun Temple will be tomorrow! Chapter 221 The Provocation of the Golden Generation [1] (Repair) "Tiandou Royal Academy, I''m sorry, this time the first place in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition, you can only rely on a bit of strength to fight for!" Yang Yu burned the list of matches to ashes, and then went directly to the roof of the hotel, looking at the vast starry sky, looking at the brilliantly lit and prosperous Wuhun City, but there was no emotion in his eyes. "It''s time to go back." Sitting until midnight, with the cold night wind blowing, Yang Yu returned to his room. After the liquidation with the Spirit Hall was over, Yang Yu was about to leave Douluo Continent and return to Earth. The night passed quickly, and in the early morning of the next day, the entire Wuhun City boiled. Because, early today, it will be the game of the Golden Generation of Wuhun Palace! The opponent is the not weak team of Tiandou Royal Academy. The other four teams also appeared at this time, all looking at the contestants of the two teams seriously. "The Golden Generation of Wuhun Palace is here, and no one is absent. It seems that today is treating the Tiandou Royal Academy as a powerful enemy." Davis, who was in the Star Luo Royal Academy, looked at the lineup of the Wuhundian team with an extremely serious expression. "Three soul kings, how can the Tiandou Royal Academy team contend." The members of the surrounding teams all spoke solemnly, really afraid of the lineup of the Wuhun Palace team. "Yang Yu, really played in the semifinals!" Inside Shrek Academy, Tang San spoke, his eyes extremely serious. "This battle of souls, I am afraid it will be the strongest and most intense one in the true sense of this continent''s Advanced Soul Master Academy competition!" The master, Flander and others also spoke, with extremely serious expressions. Yang Yu is now the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor, even if he faces the three Soul Kings, he is not without the power of a battle! Therefore, this game, I am afraid it will be unprecedentedly exciting, and evenly matched! "If Yang Yu alone can stop the two soul kings, then the outcome of this game will become unknown." Others in Shrek Academy also spoke. The Tiandou Royal Academy team is not weak, even without Yang Yu, it is an absolute strong team. Therefore, they are really looking forward to this game, in any case, it will definitely be unprecedented! "Yang Yu, we must win!" In Tianshui College, Shui Yueer looked at Yang Yu and shouted directly, her beautiful eyes full of worship. "Sure victory?" And the Wuhundian team and the Tiandou Royal Academy team were facing each other at this moment, and one of them looked at Yang Yu and showed an indifferent smile. "She is not wrong." Yang Yu looked at this person and said calmly. "Hmph, you are really arrogant enough, your Heaven Dou Royal Academy team is only you a soul king, and you want to compete with us?" The red-haired, flame-like man spoke with a cold snort. "I am enough." Yang Yu spoke, looking at this person calmly. "You are arrogant!" Beside this man, a very sexy and charming girl opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu coldly. "Don''t you know later?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, appearing nonchalant. "Hmph, he will give it to me later, and you will solve the others as soon as possible. Later, let him know what absolute strength and crushing attitude are!" The red-haired man gave a cold snort and stared at Yang Yu with extreme disdain. In his words, these two words were said very hard later. "Okay, he will teach you, I want to see how strong this arrogant man who dares to say that a person defeated the golden generation of my Wuhun Temple is really strong!" Hu Liena spoke, staring at Yang Yu with a cold disgust in her eyes. Hu Liena, she hates this kind of person who thinks highly of herself as a genius. At the age of fifteen, it is very strong to become a soul king, but you are nothing more than a soul king. Haven''t you failed against the three of them? Yang Yu glanced over everyone in the Golden Generation of Wuhun Hall, then shook his head, not saying anything. And all around, watching the two teams had begun to show off before they started fighting, they all showed different colors. "This time, the Tiandou Royal Academy will not only lose, but also miserably!" Davis, the prince of Xingluo Royal Academy, spoke, with a cold and ironic smile on his face. Yang Yu is a genius, yes, the fifteen-year-old soul king is absolutely unprecedented. But after all, you are only one person, so you dare to provoke the three of Wuhun Palace? I''m looking for death by myself!? "This fighting spirit, I am afraid it will be more intense..." Shrek Academy, Kamikaze Academy and others looked serious and began to wait for the game to start. "Get ready to turn it on." This time the host was only a Contra, and the worship of Pope Bibi Dong and other titled Douluos did not appear. On the Arena of Souls, the Soul Sage of the Soul Hall received the order, and immediately looked at everyone on both sides and said, "Both sides prepare, release the Soul!" This soul saint was the presiding referee this time, his eyes swept over Yang Yu at the moment, his expression became extremely cold. Yang Yu was too arrogant, and he turned out to be arrogant in front of the people in his Wuhun Hall, he was seeking his own death! "Om!" In an instant, the members of both the Tiandou Royal Academy and Wuhundian team all began to retreat and formed a formation, looking at each other with serious expressions. However, the lineups of the two sides were almost exactly the same. For the Tiandou Royal Academy team, Yang Yu stood at the forefront without any movement. And in front of the Wuhundian team, the red-haired man was standing there, looking at Yang Yu with a cold expression. "The two sides are ready to release the martial soul!" The host soul sage shouted again, indicating that both parties could start releasing the spirits. "Wuhun, possess!" In an instant, thirteen loud shouts rang out at the same time, whether it was from the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy team or the Wuhun Palace team, at this moment, they were releasing the spirit, and bright spirit rings floated out. Two yellow and two purple, two yellow and two purple, two yellow and two purple... In an instant, the spirit ring, which was the best configuration, began to move, occupying half of the void in the entire arena. This scene is extremely dazzling and gorgeous, and the special beauty is suffocating. At this moment, in the Wuhun Hall team, the spirit rings of the three strongest geniuses, Hu Liena, Xie Yue and Yan, have also been released. The top-level spirit ring matching of two yellows, two purples, and one black, as well as the three pitch-black, deep ten thousand-year spirit rings, makes one quietly look at it and feel powerful. With the ten thousand year spirit ring, this is the real soul king! "Why, I''m scared, why are you still in a daze?" Looking at Yang Yu, Yan sneered and spoke, full of irony. Behind them, although Hu Liena and the Golden Generation of Spirit Hall didn''t say anything, they could see the disdain from their indifferent eyes. How does a five-ringed soul king face their three five-ringed soul kings, and a soul king who possesses martial and soul fusion skills! "Hey, still dazed, is it useful to delay time like this?" Yan looked at Yang Yu, who was silent, and sneered: "Let''s release the martial soul quickly and start the game!" 144 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 144 Chapter 222 Seventy-sixth-level battle soul saint, please advise [2] (repair) "You are all very confident, three soul kings, do you think you are invincible?" Yang Yu looked at these people in the Wuhun Hall, and spoke with an extremely cold expression. Only three soul kings, what right do they have to be so arrogant in front of him? "Arrogant? Then you release the martial soul and start the competition. I will show you what qualifications are!" Yan snorted coldly, staring at Yang Yu, her eyes extremely cold. "Row." Yang Yu calmly glanced at the team of Wuhun Palace, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "Om!" In the next second, beside Yang Yu, a snow-white spirit ring floated out, making people laugh after seeing it. Ten years of spirit ring, can everyone not laugh? "Om!" However, as Yang Yu''s second spirit ring floated out, the purple brilliance shone, and it really suppressed everything and couldn''t laugh. "Om!" "Om!" "Om!" Immediately afterwards, Yang Yu''s third, fourth, and fifth spirit rings floated out, instantly calming everyone down, and looked at Yang Yu in shock. The five-ringed soul king, with one white, two purple, and two black soul ring configurations, is beyond their common sense and is simply not normal! "Humph!" Opposite Yang Yu, everyone in the Golden Generation of Wuhun Hall snorted coldly, their expressions became serious, and they were ready to start a soul fight at any time. However, Yang Yu stood there, but still had no idea of ??starting the game. On the contrary, beside Yang Yu, a ray of brilliance flashed away, extremely dazzling. "Om!" In the next second, beside Yang Yu, another spirit ring floated out, a blood-red sixth spirit ring! "boom!" In an instant, the entire playing field exploded, and everyone exclaimed and looked at Yang Yu! What does the blood red spirit ring represent? The strongest one hundred thousand year spirit ring! But now, Yang Yu not only demonstrated the strength of the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor, but also showed the 100,000-year spirit ring of the sixth spirit ring. That kind of bloody brilliance, whether for ordinary people or soul masters, is a brilliance full of deadly impact! Moreover, at this moment when Yang Yu''s sixth spirit ring floated out, a terrifying murderous intent shrouded Yang Yu''s side. At this moment, everyone on the arena of souls was shocked by this murderous intent. pale. Even Yu Tianheng and others of the Tiandou Royal Academy of the same team as Yang Yu are the same. "Six-ringed spirit emperor, and he has already possessed a one-hundred-thousand-year-old spirit ring, how is this possible?" "This Yang Yu, according to the rumors, just broke through the Soul Sect five years ago, he will become the Soul King at most in five years, why did he become the Soul Emperor so soon?" "One hundred thousand year spirit ring, this is impossible. How can the sixth spirit ring absorb one hundred thousand year spirit ring, and where did he hunt down one hundred thousand year spirit beasts, they are all comparable to the 95th level Super Douluo? Overlord!" At this moment, everyone looked at Yang Yu, with shock and disbelief in their hearts. "One hundred thousand year spirit ring!" And the seven members of Shrek Academy all stood up and looked at Yang Yu with extremely shocked and solemn eyes. They knew that Yang Yu had broken through the soul emperor, but they didn''t know that Yang Yu''s sixth soul ring was a 100,000-year soul ring. Therefore, they are also extremely shocked at the moment. As for the people in other academies, watching the actions of biting Yang Yu''s six spirit rings at the moment, the bloody one hundred thousand year spirit ring swept out a monstrous murderous aura, shocking all of them. The faces of several people at Xingluo Royal Academy were extremely gloomy. They originally thought that the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy would be crushed by the Wuhun Temple team, and they just smirked. But now, as soon as Yang Yu''s one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring appeared, they couldn''t laugh, and their faces were as ugly as eating shit. But at this moment, beside the Spirit Douluo who hosted the Six Finals in the Wuhun Hall, there were many more people, and everyone had a strong aura inside. These people are all Title Douluo! Pope Bibi Dong in the Hall of Souls enshrines Chrysanthemum Douluo, Ghost Douluo, Snake Lance Douluo, etc... At this moment, they looked at Yang Yu''s 100,000-year spirit ring with extremely serious expressions. They didn''t expect that Yang Yu had broken through to the soul emperor in the past five years, and also possessed a one hundred thousand year soul ring. The day before yesterday, they were still full of confidence, but at the moment they looked extremely gloomy. Because, the team of their Wuhun Palace, this time I am afraid they will lose. The most important thing is that they did their own tricks, specifically letting the Wuhundian team and the Tiandou Royal Academy team compete in the semi-finals! "..." Yang Yu narrowed his eyes and saw Pope Bibi Dong, Ju Douluo and others appearing on the high platform, and smiled coldly. Then, beside Yang Yu, another blood-red light flashed away, extremely dazzling. "Om!" In the next second, beside Yang Yu, the seventh spirit ring, another blood-red spirit ring, floated out, swept out the fierce powers full of prehistoric aura. "Quiet!" In an instant, the competition field that was boiling because of Yang Yu''s Sixth Ring Soul Emperor cultivation base and the Sixth Ring of One Hundred Thousand Years, instantly became silent. At this moment, no matter who it was, stood up, looking at Yang Yu, there was only one emotion left in his eyesshock! Seven rings... Soul Saint! The Soul Sage is truly a top powerhouse for Douluo Continent, but there are not a lot of them, and their appearance will not cause any sensation. However, this moment is different. Because the soul saint in front of me is just a fifteen-year-old junior! At the age of fifteen, breaking through the soul king is considered a good evil. If it were to break through the soul emperor, it would be like Yang Yu before, almost beyond common sense! At this moment, a fifteen-year-old soul sage appeared, and it was almost instantly shocked that no one would express their shocking feelings. Because this is almost impossible, the fifteen-year-old Seven-ringed Soul Saint? Just kidding?! The Shrek Seven Devils are definitely the fastest group of evildoers today, but they are no more than the fourth ring cultivation base. But Yang Yu is ahead of the three rings, which is really hard to understand how Yang Yu did it! At this moment, everyone from the Tiandou Royal Academy behind Yang Yu looked at Yang Yu''s Seven Rings, and they were also in a daze, their eyes filled with disbelief. As for the other four teams of the same top six, looking at Yang Yu at the moment, looking at the seven spirit rings, everyone was shocked. "This is impossible, impossible!" And it was the people in the golden generation of Wuhun Hall that broke the deathly silence in the end. At this moment, Hu Liena, who previously thought Yang Yu was too arrogant and disgusted, looked at Yang Yu''s seven rings, and looked at Yang Yu''s two hundred thousand year spirit rings, staring blankly, and muttered. Yang Yu glanced coldly at Pope Bibi Dong and Ju Douluo Yueguan, then looked at the Golden Generation of Wuhun Hall, and said calmly: "Yang Yu from the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, the 76th-level Assault Spirit Holy, please advise!" Chapter 223 Crushing [3] "..." Yang Yu''s voice fell, but the surroundings were still silent. Looking at Yang Yu, they were truly shocked and speechless. The seven-ringed soul sage is nothing more than a top-level soul sage that has reached the 76th level?! "boom!" On the high platform, under the feet of Pope Bibi Dong, the ground began to crack. Looking at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes flashed with cold murderous intent. "You can''t stay here!" Bibi Dong spoke and spoke to the other Title Douluo beside him. Yang Yu, everything displayed now is too bad, giving Bibi Dong a very strong sense of crisis. At the age of fifteen, the seven-ringed soul sage, and the soul power is as high as 76, then Yang Yu will become a titled Douluo at the twin spirit level in the future, I am afraid it will not take long! Therefore, looking at Yang Yu at this moment, in Bibi Dong''s eyes, the killing intent was extremely strong. Yang Yu can''t stay, otherwise, for the future of their Wuhun Palace, they will be really terrifying enemies! "kill him!" Ju Douluo Yueguan and the others also had cold eyes, and Yang Yu, who was so against the sky, really couldn''t stay, otherwise he would be an enemy in the future, I''m afraid they would be killed directly. "Can you start the game?" Yang Yu looked at the soul sage in the Martial Soul Hall, and spoke coldly. At this moment, Yang Yu didn''t have any extra thoughts. His last liquidation in Douluo Continent should begin! "This" The soul sage frowned, looked at Yang Yu and Qihuan beside Yang Yu, hesitated. Yang Yu of the Seven Rings Soul Sage level and the Golden Generation of the Wuhun Hall combined were not enough for Yang Yu to kill alone. Even, he felt that there was no need to continue the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Contest this time, and he would just give Yang Yu the first place to the Tiandou Royal Academy team. "Start!" However, when the Golden Generation of Wuhun Palace looked at Yang Yu, his eyes became extremely solemn and indifferent. "boom!" In the next second, Yan directly rushed out of his figure, and the fifth spirit ring beside him bloomed directly, and countless flames swept out and directly swept towards Yang Yu. "boom?!" However, when these flames hit one meter in front of Yang Yu, they were all annihilated and disappeared into the air. On the contrary, beside Yang Yu, wisps of flames are emerging, and the blazing temperature is extremely incomparable. "boom!" Yang Yu stood in place without any movement, but countless golden divine flames swept out from Yang Yu''s side, like a wave of fire rushing above the sea of ??fire, directly swept across the people in the Spirit Hall. "drink!" Yan roared, his body was bathed in flames, and all the five spirit rings of the flame lord of his martial spirit bloomed. Around it, it instantly turned into a world of flames, and it continued to spread, as if to engulf Yang Yu''s flames. "boom!" Two waves of flames swept across and collided together in an instant. The terrifying power made all the other four teams look serious. "boom!" However, Yang Yu stood in place, and even the spirit ring did not bloom. The phoenix divine flame swept past, crushing all the flames of Yan, and then directly swept towards Yan''s direction like a stormy wave. "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s flame did not blast away from Yan. At this moment, in front of him, a figure holding two huge evil blades, indistinguishable between men and women stood in front of Yan, and the evil blade was red, as if being melted. And this is the other two in the Golden Generation of Wuhun Palace, Xie Yue and Hu Liena''s Wuhun fusion skills! 145 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 145 "You are not my opponent." Yang Yu stood there without any movement, but he was like the master on the soul fighting platform, and a terrifying aura emerged again! "boom!" In the next second, in front of the figure formed by this martial soul fusion skill, a dark golden claw light suddenly appeared, and an aura that seemed to be able to shred everything swept out. "drink!" This figure shouted angrily and waved the evil blade in his hand to cut it out, trying to confront Yang Yu''s claws head-on. "Boom!" However, just between breathing, Hu Liena and Xie Yue''s spirit fusion skills collapsed, and the evil blade was cut into two directly by his dark golden claws. The figures of Xie Yue and Hu Liena also flew upside down directly at this moment, and the martial arts fusion skills were broken! "Am I arrogant, or are the people in the Spirit Hall arrogant?" Yang Yu looked at a few people, still did not move, just stood there, like a ruler over the world, an aura emerged. And in this case, beside the golden generation of Wuhun Palace, a terrifying gravity emerged, and their bodies instantly fell onto the soul fighting platform. "Boom!" Moreover, the Soul Fighting Platform also opened and burst at this time, as if countless Shenyue suppressed the gravity, covering the Soul Fighting Arena where the Soul Palace team was located. "..." At this moment, Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan and others behind Yang Yu looked at Yang Yu without saying a word, except for the release of the martial soul, not even a soul ability was used. They found that they didn''t need to act in this battle. Yang Yu alone is enough to crush everything! "Why, why did you become a soul saint at the age of fifteen?!" "Impossible, impossible, why is this, the fifteen-year-old soul saint, impossible!" At this moment, all the Golden Generations of the Wuhun Palace, who were suppressed by infinite gravity, all fell on the Cracking Soul Fighting Stage and could not move, all showed an unwilling look. Yang Yu, a seven-ringed soul sage, is too strong, so powerful that they have used the martial soul fusion technique without any resistance. "They lost." Yang Yu didn''t release the suppression of gravity, and stood still in place, looking at the host soul saint and said. "..." The soul sage frowned deeply, looking at Yang Yu, his face was extremely cold. "They lost!" Yang Yu looked at the soul sage and spoke again indifferently. "it''s not finished yet." Seeing Yang Yu scolded himself at the host soul sage, the coldness in his heart became stronger and he gave a cold cry! "I said, they lost!" Yang Yu looked at the host soul saint and said again. "boom!" Moreover, a terrifying gravity suddenly erupted beside this soul saint, and instantly poured on his body. "Asshole, do you dare to attack the referee?!" The soul sage''s legs trembled violently, and he knelt directly on the soul fighting stage with a bang, his face instantly turned pale, and he immediately looked at Yang Yu Guanghui and shouted with a cold voice. "Your Martial Soul Palace team has already lost, but you have been dragging around without announcing the result. What do you want to do?" Yang Yu spoke coldly, glanced at Bibi Dong and others on the high platform in the distance, with an extremely cold smile on the corners of his mouth. "They have not lost their combat power, nor have they fallen out of the soul fighting platform, so naturally they have not lost!" The host Soul Shengang shouted: "You stop immediately and attack the referee. I will deprive you of your qualifications for the game!" The host of the soul sage is very cold, he is a soul sage! Now that Yang Yu has been suppressed by Yang Yu kneeling in public, can he not kill himself? Chapter 224 One Person Challenges the Martial Soul Palace [4] "Think clearly, do you want to continue?" Yang Yu didn''t do anything, but looking at the few people in Wuhun Hall, his eyes looked extremely cold. "Stop, attack the referee, do you want to be disqualified?" Title Douluo in the Spirit Hall frowned, looking at Yang Yu with an extremely gloomy expression. "Are you ignoring the rules of the game and attacking the referee in the game?" Ju Douluo Yueguan also looked at Yang Yu with extremely cold eyes. "Then go ahead, since your Wuhun Palace is unwilling to admit defeat, I don''t mind letting this match see blood!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he swept across the titled Douluo of Ju Douluo and Wuhun Hall. In the previous soul hunting competition, for a small piece of soul bone, the Spirit Hall took the soul bone back on the grounds of cheating on the Yang Yu twins. Now, even said Yang Yu ignored the rules of the game? However, this time it is clearly that your Wuhun Palace will be defeated, but you don''t want to admit it! "Do you dare to kill my people in the Spirit Hall?" In an instant, all the eyes of Title Douluo in the Spirit Hall condensed, and he looked at Yang Yu extremely coldly. This is Wuhun City, the base camp of Wuhun Temple, and the number of Title Douluo exceeds two hands. Yang Yu is just a seven-ringed soul sage, dare to kill the golden generation of their soul hall in Wuhun city, it is tantamount to seeking a dead end. Yang Yu didn''t speak, and calmly looked at the seven people in the Spirit Hall who had been suppressed on the ground, unable to move. Next to him, the blood-red sixth spirit ring suddenly bloomed. In an instant, a scary bloody brilliance shining across the soul fighting platform, and beside Yang Yu, an astonishing murderous aura suddenly emerged. "boom!" The murderous aura swept out like a storm, and directly attacked the people in the Spirit Hall like countless sharp swords. "Yang Yu, dare you!" Pope Bibi Dong finally spoke, his face suddenly frozen. She possesses the Killing God Realm, and at this moment, she sensed the monstrous blood-red murderous aura sweeping towards the Seven Souls Palace team, her face suddenly frozen. "boom!" In an instant, beside Bibi Dong, nine spirit rings floated out, and at the same time, a terrifying coercion directly poured down, crushing Yang Yu''s murderous aura. However, Yang Yu looked at Bibi Dong and raised it best, the coldness in his smile was extremely harsh. "laugh!" The murderous aura that Yang Yu swept out suddenly drifted away, and within it, only a blood-red light beam was surging, heading directly to Yan in the Golden Generation of Wuhun Hall. "puff!" Yan did not have the power to resist. Yang Yu''s fifth spirit ring possessed the power to dominate gravity. At this moment, he was suppressed on the ground, his face pale as he watched Yang Yu''s blood-colored light beam directly penetrated his eyebrows. "Yang Yu!" Bibi Dong''s face instantly became extremely cold, and he shouted angrily. She has just taken action, showing her attitude. However, Yang Yu even dared to forcibly kill Yan under her protection. This... is tantamount to provoking her pope''s majesty! "You did something wrong!" Ghost Douluo spoke, looking at Yang Yu abruptly. "The Pope has just said to let you stop, but you still kill my people in the Spirit Hall, you shouldn''t!" Ju Douluo Yueguan also opened his mouth, Yang Yu locked in cold eyes. Yang Yu was so decisive to kill the people of the Spirit Hall, this was a bad signal, and Yang Yu probably didn''t have a good impression of them. It''s so against the sky, but there may be a murderous genius against their Wuhun Palace, so you can''t stay! "Yang Yu, what are you doing?!" Dugu Bo also changed his expression drastically and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. In front of Pope Bibi Dong and the presence of so many titled Douluos in the Spirit Hall, killing a Soul King-level genius in the Spirit Hall was undoubtedly declaring war on the Spirit Hall! "Senior Dugu Bo, the team behind Tiandou Royal Academy is up to you. This time I will participate in the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition. I just want to settle something with Wuhun Palace for my own sake!" Yang Yu responded with Dugu Bo''s voice, and then a wisp of ice blue aura appeared beside him, and all the Yu Tianheng and others behind him were pushed out of the fighting platform, and landed beside Dugu Bo. "What do you want to do!" Looking at Yang Yu''s behavior, Ghost Douluo''s eyes suddenly became cold. "Take your teammates off the ring, do you want to do other things?" Ju Douluo Yueguan also frowned deeply. Yang Yu''s move was definitely not because of the game, but rather, it was more like sending them off the fighting platform in order not to affect Yu Tianheng and other talents. "What I want to do is actually very simple." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and relieved the gravity that he was contending with Bibi Dong''s pressure, so that the presiding soul saint and the remaining six people of the Spirit Hall team stood up again. "Can the result be announced?" Yang Yu looked at Bibi Dong and asked in a cold voice. "We haven''t lost yet!" When Hu Liena heard Yang Yu question Bibi Dong directly, anger suddenly appeared on her face and shouted at Yang Yu. "If you don''t announce the result, then I...can get a result!" Seeing that Bibi Dong and the others still didn''t say a word, Yang Yu didn''t ask much. The seven spirit rings beside him began to move, as if they would bloom at any time. "Do you know what you are doing?" Bibi Dong looked at Yang Yu and his expression became extremely cold. Although their Spirit Hall is indeed dormant now, waiting to soar into the sky. However, this does not mean that a soul sage can persecute and provoke his spirit hall in this way. "Pope, don''t you think I dare?" Yang Yu looked at Bibi Dong and smiled indifferently, beside him, the seven spirit rings began to brighten, as if they would bloom at any time! Bibi Dong''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, how could she think Yang Yu didn''t dare. Just now, Yan Yan was bombarded and killed by Yang Yu under her protection! Then kill six more people, why doesn''t Yang Yu dare? "What the hell is this kid doing?" Dugu Bo looked at Yang Yu with an extremely serious expression. Just like the way it is now, even if he wants to shelter Yang Yu later, it will be useless. "What is Yang Yu doing? Why is this?" The Shrek Seven Devils looked at Yang Yu, and looked at the crowd very suspiciously. Yang Yu''s strength is not weak, but he has not yet reached the point where he can challenge Title Douluo. What''s more, now in Wuhun City, the titled Douluo level powerhouse here is so scary! "What''s happening here?" 146 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 146 At this moment, not only Dugu Bo, but people from Shrek Academy looked at Yang Yu suspiciously. The residents of Wuhun City and the people from other academies all looked at Yang Yu at this moment with extremely solemn expressions. Yang Yu''s current practice is not just a winner of the top six of the mainland Advanced Soul Master Academy contest! Now, Yang Yu''s powerful and murderous approach is tantamount to declaring war on the Wuhun Hall alone! Chapter 225 Full Fire[1] "Yang Yu, are you trying to provoke the majesty of my Spirit Hall?" Looking at Yang Yu, Bibi Dong frowned and said, his eyes became extremely cold and cold. Yang Yu is nothing more than a titled Douluo, but he dares to provoke her Spirit Hall in this way. Is this seeking her own death? "Since the Pope has said so, then I won''t be oblivious." Yang Yu swept past the moon gate of Pope Bibi Dong and Ju Douluo, and then said indifferently: "In the soul hunting competition a few years ago, you took the soul bone back on the grounds that I cheated. Now, should you change it back? " "Do you want to be an enemy of my Spirit Hall for this matter?" Bibi Dong frowned instantly, his face looked very ugly. Just a piece of spirit bone, with Yang Yu''s strength 100% able to win the championship of this Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition, he will be able to get three spirit bones by then! "What I care about is not the soul bone, but your Spirit Hall treats me as an ant. It is clear that I have not cheated. You have to return the soul bone to you with just a word. This is despised. I dont like it very much!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, then glanced across Ju Douluo Yueguan, and said with a cold expression: "You should be what I said before, my Yang Yu''s things are not so easy to pick!" "You want to kill me?" Ju Douluo Yueguan could clearly feel the killing intent in Yang Yu''s eyes, and his face instantly became extremely gloomy. Just a soul sage, dare to kill him, and show it in front of him? "To put it bluntly, today I came to settle with you in the Spirit Hall, the soul bone, and the Chrysanthemum Douluo who visited at the time, I will accept it today!" Yang Yu spoke, his expression extremely cold. "Yang Yu, what are you talking about!" Poison Douluo Dugubo''s expression suddenly changed, and he gave a shout to Yang Yu, trying to stop Yang Yu. The others were stunned. Yang Yu, actually came here to challenge the Wuhun Hall, and he was challenged with the cultivation base of Soul Sage! You know, the Seventh Ring Soul Sage is only a 70th-level spirit power, while the Nine Ring Title Douluo is a 90th-level soul power. Moreover, the gap is a huge difference, there is an insurmountable gap! However, as a single person, he wanted to challenge the Wuhun Temple with more than two hands in Title Douluo! Still in the base camp of the Wuhun Temple-Wuhun City! At this moment, whether it was Shrek Academy or other academies and observers, they were completely silent, looking at Yang Yu in amazement and sympathy. Yang Yu''s approach is very domineering and admirable, but it is tantamount to looking for death! Today''s Spirit Hall, even the power of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Xingluo Empire as a whole might not be able to compete, let alone just a Soul Saint! "Yang Yu, when you say these things, our Wuhun Temple will no longer take into account the consequences and will kill you!" Pope Bibi Dong spoke, then looked at Ju Douluo Yueguan with an extremely cold expression. "I want to take the life of Chrysanthemum Douluo and take the soul bone of your Spirit Hall. I never thought it would be easy!" Yang Yu spoke coldly, and then, all the seven rings beside Yang Yu were resplendent, detonating a terrifying pressure instantly! Beside Yang Yu, a special field emerged. Among them, the power of flame, frost, dark gold brilliance, gravity, killing, and thunder was raging, intertwined, and turned into a terrifying field. And Yang Yuli stood in it, as if he was a master, and between raising his hands, thunder was raging, flames rose, and frost frozen. Yang Yu, at this moment, seems to be the master of these six powers. He controls everything. These six powers are in Yang Yu''s hands and can be used at will! "field!" Pope Bibi Dong frowned and looked at Yang Yu with an extremely cold expression. Then, looking at Ju Douluo Yueguan indifferently, he said, "Kill him!" "Hmph, a seven-ringed soul saint, does he really think he has arrogant capital?" Ju Douluo''s expression was indifferent, even if Pope Bibi Dong didn''t say anything, he wanted to take action. Because Yang Yu''s talent is too defying, and he looks like a killer, Ju Douluo can''t let Yang Yu become stronger! "boom!" However, at the moment when Ju Douluo released the nine rings, beside Yang Yu, seven rings floated out again, the same configuration of one white, two purples, two blacks, and two reds! "Nine-fold Cangyun Drum!" Yang Yu shouted in a low voice and directly activated the second spirit ring, condensing a snare drum that had turned into a solid body beside him! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ... A total of nine roars, the snare drum was beaten, and the nine radiances floated out from the nine-layered blue cloud drum, directly submerged in Yang Yu''s body! "Black Dragon World Destruction Wheel!" Yang Yu looked at the Chrysanthemum Douluo Moon Pass, which was rushing at extremely fast, and the third spirit ring of the Infinite God outfit also began to bloom. Power is injected into Yang Yu''s body. Black Dragon World Destroying Wheel: Ten times to increase attack power, ten times to weaken defense power! This auxiliary god outfit is an extreme to a bit extreme auxiliary god outfit! "Yuxian Gourd!" Afterwards, Yang Yu''s fifth spirit ring also bloomed directly, an emerald green gourd floated above Yang Yu''s head, and strands of emerald green brilliance enveloped Yang Yu''s body! "..." At this moment, the people around looked at Yang Yu, and they were all shocked and speechless. It was the first time for them to see twin martial arts spirits that could be used at the same time. Such an unbelievable move of 14 spirit rings really shocked them! Moreover, Yang Yus breath at this moment soared in an instant. After releasing the nine-layered blue cloud drum, the black dragon world destruction wheel and the Yuxian gourd, it seems that Yang Yu at this moment is no longer a soul saint, but more like a one. Contra! In fact, Yang Yu at this moment did indeed possess the strength of Peak Contra! A 76-level soul saint, an increase of 90% of all attributes, an increase of ten times the attack. Simply talking about the attack, Yang Yu at this moment, even if it is a Super Douluo above the 95th level, is not necessarily comparable! "kill!" Yang Yu stared at Ju Douluo Yueguan, waved his hand suddenly, and pointed at Ju Douluo! "boom!" In an instant, Yang Yu dominated the realm, and the purple thunder galloped, like countless thunder dragons galloping out, raging towards Ju Douluo Yueguan. "You dare!" Ju Douluo Yueguan shouted angrily, her face extremely cold, and the eighth spirit ring behind her directly bloomed. In an instant, a huge chrysanthemum appeared, and the petals fell, directly raging towards Yang Yu''s thunder! "boom!" "Boom boom boom!" However, Ju Douluo Yueguan was obviously too underestimating the enemy, facing Yang Yu who had only the Seven Ring Soul Sage cultivation base, he did not use all his strength at this moment. In an instant, all his chrysanthemum petals turned into coke, and they were all destroyed by the purple thunder that swept like a storm! Chapter 226 The ArtifactEye of Fear!two "what?" Ju Douluo''s face suddenly condensed, his heart filled with disbelief. Although he is not a level ninety five Super Douluo, he is also a level ninety four titled Douluo, with absolutely powerful strength. [Note: 95 and 96 are Super Douluo, 97, 98 are Pinnacle Douluo, and Level 99 is Ultimate Douluo, which is also a peerless Douluo] However, under the confrontation, his eighth spirit ring skill was Yang Yu''s attack was crushed? "You die for me!" Ju Douluo''s face suddenly became extremely cold, and the terrifying aura in his body began to recover, and the chrysanthemum held in his hand was lighted up again. And beside him, the sixth spirit ring bloomed directly, and in an instant, a chrysanthemum crossed out and directly blocked the thunder to Yang Yu. This time, Yang Yu''s Purple Sky Thunder was all blocked, and Ju Douluo Yueguan had already used its full strength, and the power of a Title Douluo possessed absolute pressure! "The power of Title Douluo is nothing but this!" Yang Yu looked at Ju Douluo Yueguan with an extremely cold smile. "Today, you must die!" Chrysanthemum Douluo Yueguan spoke. At this moment, even if the people of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire were there, he still said these words. Because Yang Yu is really too strong, the Seven Ring Soul Saint was able to tie Title Douluo with a single blow, so if he becomes Title Douluo in the future, who else can rival Yang Yu in his Soul Palace? ? So, today, no matter what, Yang Yu must die! At this moment, Pope Bibi Dong didn''t mean to stop. Yang Yu''s strength really exceeded his expectations. She didn''t know that if the twin spirits could be used at the same time, it would be so terrifying! Seventh Ring Soul Sage, Zhan Nine Ring Title Douluo! "Today, it is you who will die!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, with a confident smile on the corner of his mouth. The blow just now was just a test by Yang Yu with all his strength. Because next is Yang Yu''s top priority! "Infinite Divine Equipment, sixth spirit ring skill-Eye of Fear!" Yang Yu gave a low cry and urged the sixth spirit ring of the Infinite God outfit. As the blood red spirit ring bloomed, a gray misty eye appeared in Yang Yu''s hand. "Eye of Fear!" Yang Yu gave a low cry and threw it directly into the sky. "boom!" And with Yang Yu''s urging, in the eyes of fear, a gray light beam shot out directly, heading towards Ju Douluo Moon Pass. "Humph!" With a cold snort, Ju Douluo Yueguan urged the fifth spirit ring again, and the chrysanthemum in his hand shot out to block Yang Yu''s beam. However, the gray light beam was completely non-existent. The strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum in Ju Douluo Yueguan''s hand shot out, as if hitting the air, the gray light beam passed directly and directly submerged into Ju Douluo Yueguan''s body. "Om!" In the next second, beside Ju Douluo Yueguan, one of the original nine spirit rings suddenly disappeared, and it was his most powerful ninth spirit ring! "what?!" Suddenly, Ju Douluo Yueguan burst out and looked at Yang Yu in horror. He was not decapitated of this spirit ring, but was sealed! At this moment, he fell to a great level and only possessed the power of the eight-ringed Contra! "what happened?" 147 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 147 Pope Bibi Dong, all the titled Douluo in the Wuhun Hall looked at Ju Douluo Yueguan with shock, their eyes shocked. "This little demon is really abnormal..." But Dugubo watched, but he had a guess in his heart. The power of the Eye of Fear, Dugu Bo could not be clearer, so as soon as the power of the Eye of Fear was revealed, Dugu Bo knew what power Yang Yu, the second martial spirit''s sixth spirit ring skill had. However, Shengsheng turned a Title Douluo into a Soul Douluo, and Bo Dugu had to be shocked. Yang Yu''s sixth spirit ring skill was really powerful enough to guard the sky! And Yang Yu is also very aware of the power of the Eye of Fear. This Eye of Fear is the most powerful piece in Yang Yu''s current Infinite God outfit! Eye of Fear: Ignore the realm, ignore all the strength of the enemy, and force the reduction of a big realm where the eye of fear attacks the enemy! Ignore everything and force a lower realm, the Eye of Fear is definitely an auxiliary artifact! "Chrysanthemum Douluo, get ready to die!" Yang Yu looked at Ju Douluo Yueguan, his smile became extremely cold, and then his figure rushed out, the blazing Phoenix Divine Flame in his hand raging. "boom!" Yang Yu slapped a palm directly, and flames suddenly appeared in the void, turning into a divine river of divine fire raging out, directly hitting Ju Douluo''s direction. "Even if I only have Contra today, I will kill you!" Ju Douluo Yueguan gave a cold cry, urging the eighth spirit ring with an extremely gloomy expression. In an instant, pieces of strange velvet chrysanthemum petals came out, like a divine sword, directly impacting Yang Yu''s Phoenix Divine Flame. But what is the difference between hitting the flame with a chrysanthemum and hitting a stone with a pebble? At this moment, Chrysanthemum Douluo''s eighth spirit ability faced Yang Yu''s divine fire, and it was burned almost instantaneously, with no power to resist. All attributes increased by 90%, with Yang Yu at the 76th level, he was almost the same as the 85th and 6th level Contra at this moment. And the attack power of the Black Dragon World Destroying Wheel was increased tenfold, and Yang Yu at this moment, under the attack, there was almost no pressure to compete with Super Douluo. The tentative collision with Ju Douluo just now explained a lot of problems! But at this moment, the realm fell to the Ju Douluo Yue Pass of the Soul Douluo, and its strange velvet Tongtian Ju faced the Phoenix Divine Flame that completely restrained him, and hardly had any power to resist. In an instant, the Flame God River rushed past, pouring directly towards Ju Douluo Moon Pass like a wave. "Little evil animal, you are looking for death!" Chrysanthemum Douluo Yueguan roared, this time he didn''t use the strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum to kill, but directly burst out of the earth-shattering spirit power to cover himself, and he wanted to use his body to fight against Yang Yu''s Phoenix Divine Flame. Because, Qirong Tongtianju was completely restrained when facing the Phoenix Divine Flame! "boom!" In an instant, the flame god river burst past, Ju Douluo Yueguan confronted frontally, and almost instantly all his clothes turned into fly ash, and his hair disappeared instantly. His body was also covered with scorched burns that were impacted by the Phoenix Divine Flame, making Ju Douluo''s painful face pale. "Yang Yu!" Ju Douluo Yueguan stared at Yang Yu, her eyes became extremely gloomy and her resentment was deep! "Sky Fire Lotus!" However, Yang Yu looked at Ju Douluo Yueguan with a sneer, urging the Phoenix Divine Flame again. In an instant, beside Chrysanthemum Douluo, a dazzling golden fire lotus condensed, filled with the void next to Ju Douluo Yueguan, and within each flower, there were horrible fluctuations! "Little naughty animal, if you want me to die, then you don''t want to live either!" Ju Douluo Yueguan was naturally able to sense that terrifying wave that was not weaker than his peak state. At this moment, his face was slightly hideous, and the seventh spirit ring bloomed! [In the past few days, I have a bad cold, and I ran out of papers for publishing four changes every day. Therefore, it may be necessary to resume separate updates for a period of time, two in the morning and two in the afternoon. Komaki is really sorry!! Chapter 227 Title Douluo-Death!three Ju Douluo Yueguan''s face was slightly sullen, staring at Yang Yu, her eyes were extremely cold and cold. At this moment, beside him, the seventh spirit ring had bloomed, and the most special spirit ring in the life of a spirit master was lit. "Martial Soul True Body!" Ju Douluo Yueguan roared, and his body instantly disappeared in the same place, and what followed was a yellow light that penetrated the sky completely. "boom!" In the next second, at the original location of Ju Douluo Moon Pass, a chrysanthemum that looked like a sky-reaching chrysanthemum appeared, swaying, exuding a terrifying aura. This is the martial soul real body of Ju Douluo Yueguan-Qirong Tongtianju! "is that useful?" Yang Yu stared at Ju Douluo Yueguan, and spoke indifferently. Facing the Phoenix Divine Flame, Ju Douluo Yueguan''s practice was more like looking for death. Wuhun''s real body is powerful, but Ju Douluo Yueguan is a plant spirit master. Facing Yang Yu''s phoenix divine flame, what kind of power does he have to resist? "boom!" As Yang Yu''s voice fell, a golden fire lotus bloomed next to this huge chrysanthemum! In an instant, the terrifying divine flame swept out, engulfing the terrifying explosive power, and directly raged in the direction of Ju Douluo. "boom!" The strange velvet chrysanthemum that Ju Douluo Yueguan turned into was swaying, and strands of yellow brilliance filled out, blocking Yang Yu''s divine flame from pouring out. However, the divine flame of this fire lotus was blocked by the brilliance of the strange velvet chrysanthemum, but as the first golden fire lotus bloomed, other golden fire lotus exploded quickly! In an instant, the golden flames that were wrapped by the strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum were bombarded one after another, and the terrifying phoenix divine flame seemed to be able to burn the sky and boil the sea, all poured into the strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum! "boom!" And Qirong Tongtianju didn''t wait for the Phoenix Divine Flame to raging, its body shook suddenly, and strands of yellow powder raged out, with a tangy fragrance, all swept towards the Phoenix Divine Flame! "Humph!" Yang Yu watched, his face instantly became cold, and wisps of phoenix divine flame swept out around his body, and Yang Yu''s figure began to disappear in place, just like Ju Douluo Yueguan, as if to transform into the real body of a martial soul . However, Yang Yu''s situation is very special. At this moment, all the seven spirit rings of his main martial spirit have disappeared, turning into a dominating domain. At this moment, no one could see what spirit abilities Yang Yu used, but could only see Yang Yu gradually disappear, being enveloped by strands of phoenix divine flame. "Huh!" In the next second, a loud phoenix sound rang through Wuhun City, and Yang Yu turned into a fire phoenix, standing in the void, the power that dominates everything still exists, and the realm still envelopes the huge battlefield! "The sun is shining!" Yang Yu''s cold shout came from it, and the fire phoenix flicked its wings and slammed its wings into the sky, carrying a light of fire, as if it would rush to the nine heavens! "Om!" Soon, the fire phoenix''s body stopped and shrank into a ball in the midair, as if it had turned into the second sun in the sky! "laugh!" In an instant, the temperature in the arena of the six finals seemed to have risen dozens of times. "boom!" And when the Qirong Tongtianju was using yellow pollen to fight the aftermath of the fire lotus explosion, the golden sun suddenly shook, and a terrifying pillar of fire bombarded it directly towards the Qirong Tongtianju. "Asshole, dare you!" On the high platform in the distance, Ghost Douluo Guimei sensed the terrifying coercion in this pillar of fire, and rushed out with an angry shout! "You dare to come over and try!" However, in the golden sun, wisps of purple thunder swept out, turned into a thunder snake, and directly attacked Ghost Douluo. At the same time, the Eye of Fear reappeared. This time, it was not just a single beam, but seven or eight gray beams. Unstoppable, the beam of the Eye of Fear was the first to sink into the bodies of Ghost Douluo, Pope Bibi Dong and others. In an instant, the ghost who had rushed towards Ju Douluo and wanted to save Ju Douluo Yueguan suddenly sank, and the seventh spirit ring beside her suddenly bloomed, transforming into an evil spirit exuding a spirit of sorrow. He directly hit the purple Razer. "boom!" In an instant, Yang Yu''s two terrorist attacks all erupted with a deafening roar. The chrysanthemum chrysanthemum transformed into the moon pass was submerged by the pillar of fire that swept out of the golden sun, and the pollen that diffused from the chrysanthemum was useless, and there was no power to resist. . And the body of Ghost Douluo Guimei also shook, and the whole body exuded a deep-fried sizzling sound. The ghost energy of Senluo was shocked by Zitianlei, as if it had encountered the most terrible thing, it began to annihilate quickly! "Om!" Yang Yu''s figure walked out of the golden sun, and the golden sun also dissipated as wisps of divine flames. And below, the strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum that was originally rooted in the void disappeared completely after the Tongtian Fire Pillar disappeared, leaving only the dying Ju Douluo moonlight falling on the ground. At this moment, before a Title Douluo fell to the ground, there was no movement at all, life and death unknown! And the source of all this was actually caused by Yang Yu, a Soul Sage with only the seventh ring level! "boom!" Yang Yu dived down and almost landed next to Ju Douluo Yueguan. In his hand, strands of flames condensed and turned into a flying knife, reaching the center of the comatose Ju Douluo Yueguan''s eyebrows. "Yang Yu, dare you!" The Ghost Douluo Guimei suddenly roared with anger, and the evil spirit transformed into his martial soul stared at Yang Yu, his eyes became extremely stunned. Ju Douluo Yueguan is a titled Douluo with his martial and soul fusion skills. The two of them teamed up, even if it was a rank ninety-eight or ninety-nine titled Douluo, it was because they coexisted. The position in the Wuhun Palace is the most powerful! Therefore, facing Yang Yu who was about to kill Ju Douluo Yueguan at this moment, the killing intent in his heart became extremely strong. "What if you kill, what if you don''t...what about?" Yang Yu looked at Ghost Douluo Guimei and smiled indifferently, his expression extremely calm. "Yang Yu, you dare to kill the titled Douluo of my Spirit Hall. From now on, whether you are the prince of the Beilan Kingdom or not, you will face the endless pursuit of my Spirit Hall!" Pope Bibi Dong spoke with an extremely gloomy expression, staring at Yang Yu with an extremely cold expression. A Title Douluo, even for their Soul Palace, it is absolutely cherished and saved. Losing one is a huge loss. What''s more, it is the Ju Douluo Yueguan that possesses martial soul fusion skills with Ghost Douluo! Therefore, at this moment, it is impossible for them to watch Ju Douluo Yueguan be beheaded by Yang Yu, even if they have fallen to a great level now. "puff!" However, Pope Bibi Dong''s words just fell, and he cut it down with a flying knife beside Yang Yu, directly piercing through the head of the comatose Ju Douluo Yueguan! As the blood continued to flow out, everyone in the Wuhun Palace was silent for an instant, and looked at Yang Yu as if choosing someone to eat. A Title Douluo--dead! Chapter 228 Killing More Than [4] (Repair) The surroundings instantly boiled, and everyone looked at Yang Yu, and their eyes were filled with incredible and shocking brilliance. Ju Douluo Yueguan, a titled Douluo of the Spirit Hall, died unexpectedly! Moreover, he still died in the hands of a fifteen-year-old boy who challenged the Spirit Hall himself and had only the Seven Ring Soul Sage cultivation base! This result is shocking and extremely unbelievable. "Strong!" However, at this moment, whether it was the master of Shrek Academy, the Seven Shrek Monsters and others, or the two titled Douluo of Dugu Bo and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, there was only one thought left in his mind. Yang Yu, really strong! With the strength of the Seven Ring Soul Sage, he crushed and killed a Title Douluo! At this moment, everyone had to shock the power of Yang Yu''s second Wuhun! The compulsion is that the Title Douluo has fallen to a great level, but Yang Yu himself has soared by a large amount of combat power, almost making Yang Yu comparable to the attack power of a super Douluo! 148 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 148 It can be said that almost everything about Yang Yu''s current power against the sky comes from that second martial spirit! Even Yang Yu can defeat Contra with his own spirit, but it is absolutely impossible to defeat Titled Douluo! At this moment, looking at Yang Yu, everyone was silent, unable to speak a word. Thinking that the death of Title Douluo was enough to make their hearts unable to calm for a long time. "Yang Yu, you damn it!" Pope Bibi Dong frowned and stared at Yang Yu with an extremely cold expression. Ju Douluo Yueguan, a titled Douluo with martial arts fusion skills died, this is definitely bad news for the spirit hall that still has the idea of ??unifying the whole continent! "You damn, you damn!" Ghost Douluo Guimei stared at Yang Yu, even more like crazy, and rushed towards Yang Yu''s direction. "Shoot!" Pope Bibi Dong''s face was cold, and he shouted angrily at the other Title Douluos beside him. Ghost Douluo is a ghost, it is estimated that he will end up like Ju Douluo, not Yang Yu''s opponent at all. After all, she had just noticed that Yang Yu''s purple thunder, just like the Phoenix Divine Flame restraining the strange velvet chrysanthemum, also completely restrained Ghost Douluo! "kill!" In an instant, the three of them came out again, they were the elders of the titled Douluo in the Spirit Hall, they were Snake Lance Douluo, Swordfish Douluo, and Demon Bear Douluo! The three of them, two strong offensive systems, and one defense system, are all powerful and extremely powerful Title Douluo! "boom!" In an instant, the four pinnacle Spirit Douluos who were originally in the Douluo realm slammed out, all directly illuminating the seventh spirit ring, showing the true form of the martial spirit and killing Yang Yu. "How about four together? That''s just four Contras!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, and went directly to the sky. The power in the dominating domain instantly boiled and became extremely active and powerful, making Yang Yu''s power even more terrifying! "boom!" Yang Yu rushed directly to the most powerful Demon Bear Douluo among the four Title Douluo, and beside Yang Yu, the terrifying thunder, Phoenix Divine Flame, and the monstrous killing aura started boiling. "Yin!" "Huh!" "Roar!" In an instant, a purple thunder dragon, a golden fire phoenix and a blood unicorn condensed together. At this moment, they are like Yang Yu''s martial soul real body. Their eyes are not lacking in wisdom, but are shining with crazy killing intentions! In a flash, the three-headed fierce beasts like the real body of martial arts rushed out, and directly collided with Ghost Douluo, Snake Lance Douluo, and Pork Dolphin Douluo. The crazy killing will made him fearless and madly charged three. Titled Douluo. Although less than three people were injured, the three of them could no longer get close to Yang Yu''s title! "Roar!" Demon Bear Douluo looked at Yang Yu, sneered and roared, no one dared to fight him close? I''m looking for death! His demon bear martial soul is a real martial soul in the shape of pure strength, even if he faces a soul beast like the Titan Great Ape, he is not shocked. Therefore, watching Yang Yu''s fingers filled with wisps of dark golden brilliance, he rushed towards him, suddenly showing a frantic smile! "Die!" Demon Bear Douluo let out a cold snort and slapped it directly, and Demon Bear''s palm slammed into Yang Yu''s direction like a god. "Ah!" However, Yang Yu looked at Devil Bear Douluo and smiled indifferently, his five fingers waved in the direction of Devil Bear Douluo like beast claws! "boom!" In an instant, a dark golden claw light appeared, and the terrifying destructive power raged, and the surrounding world seemed to be torn apart. This is the terrifying power of the Dark Golden Deerclaw Bear that claims that the dragon can shred it! And it is the way of power strengthened by Yang Yu''s spirit! Not to mention this Demon Bear Douluo, that is, the half-million-year-old Dark Gold Terrifying Claw Bear Bear from the Star Dou Great Forest, Yang Yu is not shocked! Therefore, in the confident smile of Demon Bear Douluo, the bear paw that it blasted was instantly cut into six petals! In addition, the dark golden claw light was still using the means, swept out, and cut directly on the body of Demon Bear Douluo! "boom!" Devil Bear Douluos majestic spirit body like a demon mountain was directly torn apart by the Dark Gold Horror Claw, and Devil Bear Douluo was also cut into a pool of blood, spilling out of the spirit body and falling towards it. The fighting spirit stage. "I can''t help myself!" Yang Yu snorted. He now possesses the attack power of a Super Douluo. At this moment, he possesses the Dark Gold Terrifying Claw enough to tear the dragon apart, a titled Douluo who only possesses the power of an eight-ringed spirit Douluo. Arrogant in front of him?! "Yang Yu!" Pope Bibi Dong looked so gloomy, he would take a step if he stepped out! "boom!" However, Yang Yu did not wait for Bibi Dong to arrive, his figure moved horizontally in the dominating realm, and the breathing room appeared in front of the porcupine Douluo. "boom!" Another dark gold terrifying claw tore out the void, and the terrifying wave of destruction was raging. This dark golden terrifying claw directly attacked and killed the porcupine Douluo entangled by the blood unicorn. "Pope, save me!" The porcupine Douluo looked terrified, he couldn''t imagine that Yang Yu was not the main body, only the blood unicorn condensed with special power could wrap him up to fight the Dark Golden Terrorclaw. "Yang Yu, if you dare to kill the Assassin Douluo, I will make you regret it!" Pope Bibi Dong roared and locked Yang Yu with an extremely cold expression. At the same time, all eight spirit rings appeared next to him, and the last two blood red one hundred thousand year spirit rings were even more powerful than suffocating! "boom!" However, Yang Yu turned a deaf ear, urging the Dark Golden Horror Claw, and slashed towards the Jabber Dolphin Douluo with the most terrifying power! "No, no, no!!!" At the same time, the blood unicorn suddenly rushed towards the porcupine Douluo, engulfed in the monstrous killing aura, and directly blew himself up, and the terrifying force burst out, making the blood unicorn who originally planned to ask the blood unicorn to fight the Dark Golden Terrorclaw beside the porcupine Douluo All the eight rings were suddenly dimmed. In an instant, in addition to maintaining the real body of the Martial Spirit, the Spurfish Douluo, who no longer possesses any spirit ability blessings, was unsuspectingly exposed under the Dark Golden Terror Claw! "Puff!" The blood was flowing, the martial soul of the porcupine Douluo disappeared, and another titled Douluo fell! [Tomorrow''s update should be in the afternoon and evening, there will be things in the morning...] Chapter 229 Megatron!(repair) The Achilles Dolphin Douluo and the Demon Bear Douluo, a titled Douluo of defense type, and a titled Douluo of strong attack type. The two possess decisive power in the Spirit Hall, and they are both powerful in the entire Wuhun City. The presence. However, they are all dead in Yang Yu''s hands at this moment. This situation is unbelievable, and the people who are dragging this earth-shattering battle around can hardly believe what happened before them. Because all this is too unreal! "Yang Yu, stop!" Pope Bibi Dong looked at Yang Yu, his expression became very solemn and shouted. Now, she can see it thoroughly, they can''t be Yang Yu''s opponent when they are sealed to a large realm! Even a level ninety-nine limit Douluo is useless when it comes. He has fallen to the level of an eight-ring titled Douluo, yet he has to face Yang Yu, whose attack power is almost equal to that of Super Douluo, and has no resistance at all! Moreover, the four Title Douluo just came out to besiege, but they were crushed and killed by Yang Yu, which also proved that the siege was not feasible! In this way, Yang Yu now, a seven-ringed soul saint, seems to have become an irresistible enemy of the Wuhun Hall that is so strong that it can crush the two empires! "You can stop me long ago, you must not believe in evil, you want these Title Douluo to come up and die!" Yang Yu rushed to the direction of Ghost Douluo. At the moment when Pope Bibi Dong shouted, his figure stopped abruptly, and he looked at Pope Bibi Dong calmly. "You kill my titled Douluo in the Spirit Hall. Naturally, you can''t let it go!" Pope Bibi Dong frowned and said indifferently. "What about now, can you succumb to an enemy you can''t compete?" Yang Yu looked at Bibi Dong, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. "..." Bibi Dong looked at Yang Yu without speaking, his expression was ugly. What Yang Yu said is not wrong, but she cannot admit it. "I''ve already said that I don''t share the hatred of you in the Spirit Hall. It''s just to get back what I should take, and let you know about the Spirit Hall..." Yang Yu looked at Bibi Dong with a dull expression, and said with extremely fierce eyes: "I, Yang Yu, is not an ant that anyone can handle, but an invincible!" "Now that you have achieved your goal, can you stop?" Pope Bibi Dong looked at Yang Yu, and did not entangle the question of whether she gave in. "Give me the soul bone I deserve, and my grievances with you in the Spirit Hall will end." Yang Yu spoke calmly, looking at Bibi Dongdao. "I can give it to you!" Bibi Dong frowned, but in the end he got a soul bone and handed it to Yang Yu in front of everyone. "After I killed Chrysanthemum Douluo, you will be able to lose two Title Douluo less, so... why bother?" Yang Yu glanced at Bibi Dong, and then descended directly from the sky to the front of the Tiandou Royal Academy and the others, and said flatly: "The rest of the matter, you can solve it by yourself. I''m leaving. If I am in this Wuhun City Continue to stay, afraid that they will kill all the Title Douluo in their Spirit Hall." Yang Yu waved his hand and spoke without any taboo, then directly released the Phoenix Divine Wings and fluttered away. Yang Yu''s goal has been achieved, and the next step is to prepare for the final breakthrough to leave the Douluo Continent! Pope Bibi Dong looked at Yang Yu''s back without saying a word, except for his extremely cold expression. However, the grievances between Yang Yu and Wuhundian had been settled, but Wuhundian''s enmity against Yang Yu was just born. "Qian Renxue, let the people in the Spirit Hall rest a little bit. I will disappear for a long time this time, but if the Beilan Kingdom and some people are harmed, your plan will fall to no avail, and then I will come back. Kill all the titled Douluo in your Spirit Hall, including your grandfather... Qian Daoliu!" Yang Yu''s voice came from the sky, and his tone became extremely cold. boom! Next to Pope Bibi Dong, a stone pillar exploded, and beside Bibi Dong, the blood-red ninth spirit ring floated out at this moment. "Boom!" In the Tiandou Royal Academy team, the face of Prince "Xue Qinghe" also became extremely cold. "Yang Yu!" Qian Renxue lowered her head, her eyes were extremely cold. Although she didn''t know why she and Yang Yu left for an inexplicable unmarried relationship. But now, this relationship is completely shattered! From now on, she and Yang Yu will only be enemies! "Yang Yu, wait, even if your sixth soul ability is special, when I become a god, you will die!" Qian Renxue lowered her head and looked at the ground, clenching her fists. ... The top six of the Mainland Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition was held in Wuhun City. But this day is destined to be an indelible day in the annals of history! Because, on this day, a fifteen-year-old boy alone challenged the Spirit Hall, the most powerful and terrifying behemoth in Douluo Continent today! As a result, it shocked the Douluo Continent even more, and the entire continent was completely boiled. In the days before the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition was over, this news swept across the entire continent, completely shocked within the jurisdiction of the two empires and the Spirit Hall! 149 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 149 A seven-ringed soul saint has two hundred thousand year soul rings! Moreover, the result of the entire Wuhun Temple challenged alone is even more shocking? A seven-ringed soul sage, facing the Wuhun Hall with five full members of Title Douluo, not only did not lose, but instead killed three Title Douluos, so that no one in the whole continent knew about the Soul Hall. The peerless female Pope Bibi Dong completely succumbed! This result can be described as shocking to the world. When it spread across the mainland, many people did not know that they did not believe it. In the area under the jurisdiction of the Wuhun Temple, those who believe in and are extremely fanatical towards the Wuhun Temple even satirize and despise Yang Yu in every possible way. However, with the end of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition, Yang Yu''s battle was thoroughly confirmed, and everyone already knew that the result of that battle was not false! This time, the whole body fell into silence, and I couldn''t believe that Yang Yu''s strength was so powerful and terrifying! On this day, the name Yang Yu completely suppressed the entire Douluo Continent. Everyone would show shocked expressions as soon as they heard the name. Because the battle in Wuhun City is too magical and full of shocking places! "This time Yang Yu is completely famous. From now on, in this Douluo Continent, I am afraid whoever faces him will have to be treated as a titled Douluo." The team of the Heaven Dou Empire left, and Dugu Bo and the members of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy team sat together and said with emotion. It was not a short time since that battle was over, but he still felt vividly vivid. Chapter 230 Entering the City of Slaughter2 It has been two months since the end of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition. Yang Yu, who had left from Wuhun City, returned to the Tiandou Empire again. After collecting a lot of special metals with the help of Emperor Xue Ye, Yang Yu moved into the Tiandou Imperial Blacksmith''s shop and began to refine the weapons! Leaving the Douluo Continent was when Yang Yu became a god, and now, Yang Yu is preparing for becoming a god! In two months, Yang Yu finally forged the weapons that were needed in addition to what he was going to do this time! Take the soul bone obtained from the Wuhun Hall as the main material, supplemented by a bloody long sword made of various special metals! "This Zhantian Sword, for later generations, should be regarded as a seventh-level or even eighth-level soul guide, right?" Yang Yu held this scarlet sword with a very satisfied expression. With the magical sacrifice of the way of refining, the Heavenly Battle Sword forged by the smelting of the Phoenix Divine Flame is almost comparable to the eighth-level soul guide of later generations. "Not bad. In the Slaughter City, this sword should be enough." After Yang Yu put the sword into the storage space, he left the Tiandou Royal Blacksmith Shop. "You want to leave? Because what you said in Wuhun City at the time is to disappear for a long time?" In the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace, Dugu Bo looked at Yang Yu and asked in doubt. "Ok." Yang Yu nodded and said directly. "Because of what, why is it so?" Dugubo spoke, and some did not understand why Yang Yu had to leave for a long time. Because, if Yang Yu vetoed his title in order to cultivate, he didn''t need to leave the Heaven Dou Empire at all, and he could still go and help him when he got the spirit ring. "Other things, when I come back, you will understand." Yang Yu shook his head, and did not say much about the Slaughter City. After saying goodbye to those who had a fairly good relationship with the Tiandou Empire, Yang Yu returned to the Beilan Kingdom again, and after saying goodbye to his cheap daddy, Luo Fu, Yang Yu went straight to the direction of the killing capital. Away. The Slaughter City is not a place that few people know in the world. As long as you find more wicked people, you can easily get the coordinates of the Slaughter City. Soon, Yang Yu, who was on his way quickly, came to a very remote town. "Tavern..." Yang Yu traveled around the town, and finally walked into a tavern full of bandits and robbers. Pushing open the door and entering it, even if it didn''t exist, Yang Yu could smell the disgusting breath of corruption. Frowning and glanced around, looking at the fierce eyes in the tavern, they were all murderous men and women, and their faces were extremely cold. "Ok?" "Where did the kid come from?" "Do you dare to come to this place if you don''t even have a full hair?" However, Yang Yu''s arrival seemed to give these wicked people a vent, and instantly looked at Yang Yu with a cruel sneer. "This shop is not an ordinary tavern, kid, don''t come here if you want to die, otherwise it''s not as simple as death!" The bartender in the tavern also frowned and looked at Yang Yu, looking extremely cold. "Noisy!" Yang Yu glanced around, listening to the harsh sneers from these people, the blood-red Zhantian sword appeared directly in his hand! A few minutes later, Yang Yu kicked the entrance of an underground passage and jumped directly into it. And in the tavern at this moment, no one is still alive. The huge tavern has been dyed red by the glamorous blood. In the underground entrance, Yang Yu''s figure fell extremely fast, and soon fell into a deep passage. Yang Yu didn''t hesitate, and quickly moved forward and quickly went deep into the passage. When Yang Yu arrived at his destination, there seemed to be a voice around from all directions: "Welcome to the city of killing, this is the capital of hell, a world full of killing. Here, you can get everything you want, the price is your life." "Arrived!" Yang Yu moved forward again and soon walked out of the passage, and in front of Yang Yu, there was a huge black city. And this is where the inheritance of the Shura God God isthe city of killing! "You didn''t drink the Bloody Mary, you didn''t come here according to the rules!" When Yang Yu arrived at the Black Emperor City, a group of Killing Capital soldiers, all wearing scarlet armor, blocked Yang Yu''s path forward. "Do you want to do it?" Yang Yu looked at the team of hundred people, the Zhantian Sword in his hand was extremely bright, and an extremely strong murderous aura erupted in Yang Yu''s body. This murderous aura seems to be stronger than the ubiquitous killing will in this killing city, lingering around Yang Yu, as if detached from the world of this killing city. "Ok?" Among the team of hundred people, the leader of the team looked at Yang Yu with an extremely serious expression. Because Yang Yu''s murderous aura is too terrifying and too powerful! Much stronger than the King of Slaughter that he worships and believes in, the King of Slaughter! This situation is too special for this captain, and I have never seen such a terrifying existence before entering the killing city! "This is your identification, you can enter." The captain did not make a move, but directly took out a dark token and gave it to Yang Yu. "9134?" Yang Yu looked at the number on this token, a little surprised. There are so many people in this killing capital every year! Yang Yu didn''t talk to the captain, and went straight to the killing capital, and soon came under the city gate. Looking at the four characters of the Slaughter City above the black city gate, Yang Yu''s eyes flashed. This time, the practice of this trip is really fast enough, I am afraid, I will be able to return to the main world before the age of twenty? In front of the door, two rows of black armored warriors stood there quietly. After Yang Yu waited for a while, a woman with a veil mask had walked out of the killing city. "Welcome to the City of Slaughter." The woman''s voice was very nice, she walked away in front of Yang Yu, and made a please gesture. Yang Yu didn''t refuse, and walked directly into the killing city. The woman followed Yang Yu, and after entering the Slaughter City, she came to Yang Yu''s side and said: "I am your commentator. You can ask me if you don''t understand. Within twelve hours, I will answer all your questions. After twelve hours, this is where you live, and you will officially become a member of the killing capital." "You don''t need to explain anything, I know the situation in the Slaughter City. You directly take me to the inner city and go to the Hell Slaughter Field to prepare me for a life and death battle!" Yang Yu stopped, looked at the woman, and said calmly. "Are you sure? Within the killing fields of hell, one person survives every one!" The woman frowned and looked at Yang Yu. "Just prepare it for me, other things have nothing to do with you." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then walked directly towards the inner city. Chapter 231 Hell Killing Field [3] "If you really think about it, you want to go directly to the killing fields of hell, I can show you the way now, but you have to think clearly. If you participate now, you will definitely die!" The girl looked at Yang Yu with a heavy face. She doesn''t care about Yang Yu''s strength in the outside world, but if she is still so arrogant and at a loss in the Killing City, she will probably become the shortest living among the newcomers she has ever brought! "When did the people in your killing capital become so much nonsense?" Yang Yu frowned and looked at the girl, saying indifferently. "..." The girl looked at Yang Yu with a cold face. She stopped persuading Yang Yu and said indifferently: "Since you choose this way, then let me do it." The girl led the way, and soon led Yang Yu into the inner city of the Slaughter City. Unlike the outer city, it was not sparsely populated. On the contrary, men and women doing indescribable things can be seen everywhere on the street, as well as extremely bloody murders on the street. The outer city is where a group of lingering people live, while the inner city is a truly fallen city. There is no humanity and feelings here, only endless killing and blood, depravity and disgusting perversion! Yang Yu didn''t squint, and was indifferent to everything around him. Under the leadership of the girl, he soon came to the inner city of the Slaughter City, a place that concerns survival-the hell killing field! This building is shaped like a conical glass bottle when doing experiments, with a huge bottom, and then slowly shrinking, and finally it grows upward like a chimney when it is a size. At this moment, Yang Yu stood at the gate of the Hell Killing Field, quietly looking at the building. In the killing field of hell, after a hundred consecutive victories, you will be able to get the qualifications to leave the capital of killing and enter the road to hell. And Yang Yu could clearly feel that the beginning of the 100-game winning streak in the Hell Slaughter Field was a starting point for the inheritance of the Shura God God! Yang Yu didn''t say anything to the woman who was guiding the newcomer. He picked up his token and went straight into the killing fields of hell. When he came to the registration desk, Yang Yu directly took out his identity certificate to register for the first life and death battle! In the killing fields of hell, there are a total of ten people participating in every life-and-death battle, but only one person can survive in the end. Ten people live one person, this is an extremely cruel rule, but it also fits the style of the killing capital. At the end of the registration, Yang Yu began to wait for the ten people in his field to gather. However, Yang Yu was not allowed to wait for a long time, because Yang Yu was only participating in the first game, and he could not make anyone jealous. Therefore, after half an hour, Yang Yu was notified that he was going to participate in the battle of life and death, and the other nine people were already ready. Yang Yu stood up and walked directly to the life-and-death battle platform in the killing fields of hell without stopping at all. The life and death fighting platform in the killing fields of hell is different from the soul fighting platform. There is only one color on it-blood red! This is the mottled blood stained red by blood, but no one cleaned it. When Yang Yu stepped on the stage of life and death, there seemed to be hot blood flowing under his feet. "Is there such a hairy boy? How come I have never seen it before?" "Hey, don''t you know, this is a kid who came to kill the capital on the first day!" "Really arrogant, dare you come to the inner city on the first day you entered the killing capital to participate in the life and death battle in the hell killing field?" 150 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 150 On the huge platform of life and death, one person stood still, and the other nine people all looked at Yang Yu, their expressions all looked extremely bloodthirsty. "kill him!" "kill him!" "kill him!" Around, the people who were watching the game watched Yang Yu, a face that had never been seen before, and suddenly started to roar with excitement, looking forward to seeing Yang Yu''s blood splashing life and death battle platform! "ready!" There is no referee on this life-and-death platform, only a middle-aged man standing in the distance, shouting to Yang Yu and others. "boom!" However, before the middle-aged man started shouting, the nine people opposite Yang Yu moved instantly and rushed to the person he thought was the most threatening. Among them, only two people rushed to Yang Yu, both showing cruel smiles. "It''s over!" Yang Yu looked at these people with an extremely cold expression without any emotion. "boom!" In Yang Yu''s hands, the Zhan Tian Sword swept out, without any fancy attack, only the monstrous bloody murderous aura pouring out from the Zhan Tian Sword, turning into a horrible sword light, directly sweeping the entire life and death battle. "puff!" "Puff puff" The blood soared, and on the stage of life and death, all nine people except Yang Yu were cut in the waist in an instant. Before they even had time to fight their opponents, they fell directly into a pool of blood under horrified eyes. "ended." Yang Yu swung the Zhantian sword and carried it behind his back. He turned back again and returned to the registration desk in the killing fields of hell. Taking out his identity certificate, Yang Yu signed up for the second life and death fight again. As for those spectators in the killing fields of hell, before they even realized what happened, there were already staff members of the killing fields licking their tongues to collect corpses and blood. In the second game, one hour later, without any accidents, Yang Yu once again fought the sky sword and swept across. The nine opponents were useless to fight, and there was no defense at all! The third game, also an hour later, did not result in any surprises. The fourth...the fifth...the sixth... Until the end of the tenth game, people from the Hell Killing Field came to remind Yang Yu that he had to wait a week before he could come to the Hell Killing Field again. Yang Yu didn''t ask too much why, and directly found a place to sit down and start practicing. As for the person who wants to kill Yang Yu in order to obtain the Bloody Mary, one does not... Within a day, ten games in a row were swept by one sword. Who would dare to provoke such a person? Yang Yu didn''t use spirit abilities, but Yang Yu, a saint who used murderous intent to kill people, did not necessarily use the sixth spirit ring spirit abilities. Moreover, after Yang Yu obtained the seventh spirit ring, was it a second awakening of the body spirit, even if Yang Yu did not urge the seventh spirit ring and displayed his martial spirit body, he could still use his own six spirit rings. power! Just like when the Golden Generation of Wuhun Palace was crushed, Yang Yu did not use spirit abilities even though he released the spirit and spirit ring. Today''s Yang Yu, even if restricted by the rules left by the Asura God in the Slaughter City, unable to use spirit abilities, he still possesses the full combat power of the Seven Ring Soul Sage. Not to mention these fallen people in the Slaughter City, the Slaughter Kings who are allowed to use spirit abilities and those who maintain order in the Slaughter City, can''t help Yang Yu. Chapter 232 Hearing the color changes, killing the god Yang Yu [4] Yang Yu''s life and death battle did not end because of all this. The rules of the hell killing field are there. There are always people who want to go to the hell killing field to participate in the life and death fight in order to survive. (Only by winning once can you live safely in the inner city for a period of time.) And these people, unfortunately, became the targets of Yang Yu''s killing. Moreover, no matter how strong the opponent is, when facing Yang Yu, it is only a matter of Yang Yu''s sword. Even those who have won thirty or forty consecutive victories in the killing fields of hell can only be killed by Yang Yu. A group of soul masters who can''t use spirit abilities, have no spirit abilities but don''t have powerful means, can''t be Yang Yu''s opponent at all. What''s more, these people are no better than Contra. Even if they use spirit abilities, they can''t beat Yang Yu. Naturally, they can only be killed by Yang Yu''s sword! Soon, one month later, Yang Yu''s winning streak has exceeded forty games! Two months later, Yang Yu''s winning streak has exceeded 70 games. It can be said that it has truly created the fastest record in the history of the killing capital! And at this time two months later, a man came and met Yang Yu at the registration desk of the City of Killing. "Why are you here!" This is a woman who is wearing a black robe, wrapping herself up tightly, her face is very beautiful, full of a charming and charming beauty. And this person is the girl in the golden generation of Wuhun Palace, Bibi Dong''s disciple-Hu Liena! "Why can''t I be here?" Yang Yu looked at Hu Liena and spoke calmly, showing no signs of vigilance. "You are already so powerful, and you already have a realm, why do you want to come to the City of Killing?" Hu Liena frowned and looked at Yang Yu very solemnly. Coming to the Slaughter City, except for the fallen ones, came to sharpen oneself and to kill the God Realm. But Yang Yu, the evildoer here, is completely unnecessary, right? "My purpose is different from yours." Yang Yu spoke calmly and gave his identification to the registration desk. Hu Liena furrowed her brows deeply, looking at Yang Yu, her face extremely heavy, and she received the identity certificate she had just wanted to hand over. It is true that the City of Slaughter cannot use spirit abilities, but Yang Yu did not use spirit abilities when he crushed the golden generation of their spirit hall! Therefore, she felt terrified from the bottom of her heart for the man who once suppressed her to despair and made her teachers yield! "Take advantage of the seven-day mandatory rest time every time I participate in the life and death battle to earn time to live in the killing capital." Yang Yu didn''t say much to Hu Liena. Glancing at Hu Liena, who was tight, as if to prevent Yang Yu from attacking her at any time, Yang Yu shook his head and walked to the waiting area. He was about to leave the Slaughter Capital and also about to leave the Douluo Continent, and he was not interested in anyone. Of course, the Snow Emperor, who had been thinking about it for a long time since the fourth spirit ring, was different. Yang Yu was still waiting to go to the far north and fight him. Hu Liena didn''t say anything, looking at the back of Yang Yu''s departure, she directly took out a cup of Bloody Mary, ready to watch Yang Yu''s life and death fight. She wanted to see how strong Yang Yu was in this city of killing! However, when this life-and-death battle began, watching Yang Yu behead the nine fallen souls, soul king, soul emperor, and soul saint one by one, as if cutting melons and vegetables, Hu Liena''s smile became more helpless and desperate. Too strong, so powerful that she can''t raise the slightest sense of confrontation. "I, as he said, can only survive the life and death battle when he is forced to rest." Hu Liena laughed at herself, and left the killing field in hell a little desperate. Today and the next two days are the days when Yang Yu stays in the killing fields of hell. Except for those who have completely lost their hope of survival, no one dares to participate in the life and death battle! Yang Yu has won seventy-five consecutive victories in just two months, and this third month will be the time for Yang Yu to achieve a hundred consecutive victories and leave the killing fields of hell. At this terrifying speed, even the crazy fallen people in the killing fields of hell are full of awe. Yang Yu, really powerful as suffocating! Moreover, Yang Yu''s killing was extremely decisive, unlike the madness and bloodthirsty of these fallen people, Yang Yu''s killing was extremely pure, just for killing, without the slightest magazine! And because of this, Yang Yu got a fascinating title in just two months-Killing God! Yang Yu, the god of killing, the god of killing! Under the eruption of that kind of murderous aura, the terrifying murderous aura that seemed to suppress the bloodthirsty will of the killing capital and dominate all the killing auras made these fallen people deeply afraid! And this... is the killing god Yang Yu! At the end of the day, Yang Yu''s 75-game winning streak increased again, reaching an 81-game winning streak. The next day, Yang Yu started the life-and-death struggle again, without any intention of rest or stopping, and started his own killing again. At the end of the day, eighty-one consecutive victories have reached eighty-nine consecutive victories! At the end of the third day, Yang Yu''s winning streak had reached ninety-five. As long as one week later, in just one day, Yang Yu would be able to reach 100 consecutive victories and go to hell. Leaving the killing fields of hell, Yang Yu stopped again at the gate, Hu Liena''s figure appeared again, standing in front of Yang Yu. "Something?" Yang Yu looked at Hu Liena and asked indifferently. This is a very ordinary tone, but it is also a tone that refuses to be thousands of miles away. "you" Hu Liena looked at Yang Yu, her beautiful eyes flickered, looking at Yang Yu, she didn''t know what to say. "Don''t have any thoughts about me, stop it as soon as possible." Yang Yu looked at Hu Liena for a moment, then said silently. He didn''t seem to have too much intersection with this woman, didn''t get along with Hu Liena many times like Tang San did. Why does this woman seem to have some thoughts about herself for no reason? "I know, so I came to tell you that I hate you!" Hu Liena looked at Yang Yu, her beautiful eyes shook slightly, and then bit her lip, pretending to be very serious. Yang Yu shrugged, and then went straight to the direction of his cultivation place, without saying much. "..." Hu Liena looked at Yang Yu''s back, showing a self-deprecating smile. She didn''t know why she had such feelings for Yang Yu. In the past few days, apart from watching Yang Yu''s life and death fight every day, she hardly had any intersection with Yang Yu. However, women are a very strange race, and their feelings may sometimes come from inexplicable? However, Yang Yu was indifferent to this. After waiting, Yang Yu won five consecutive games at the fastest speed. One hundred consecutive victories, Yang Yu is about to go to hell! And in the Slaughter City, because of the fascinating God of Killer''s departure, he fell into a night of carnival! Chapter 233 God''s Mark [1] (Repair) A few days later, in the Slaughter Capital, everything Yang Yu had in the Slaughter Capital is finally over. The 100-game winning streak terminator in the Hell Slaughter Field, Yang Yu can leave the Slaughter Capital and begin his journey to hell! And the day when Yang Yu started rushing through the road to hell soon arrived. On a high platform, there were already many fallen people in the city of slaughter. Everyone was looking forward to the opening of the road to hell. "Killing God, you can get such a title without breaking through the road to hell, which is enough to prove that you are very powerful in the city of killing." On the high platform, a man with a pale face and a blood-red cloak behind him looked at Yang Yu and said with an expression: "If you want, this king can let you Stay and become the permanent residence right in the Slaughter City, and give you the ability to use the spirit ring and spirit skills in the Slaughter City!" This person is the King of Slaughter, looking at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes flashed with cold light. "Start the road to hell, don''t have to tell me so much." Yang Yu looked at the King of Slaughter and spoke calmly. "Are you sure you want to? The hell road of the killing capital is not so easy to leave!" The King of Slaughter looked at Yang Yu and said again. "Why talk so much nonsense?" Yang Yu said indifferently as he looked at the Slaughter King. "Hehe, you are arrogant enough, then the king will see how you will die in the hell road of this killing capital!" The Slaughter King gave a cold snort, and then inside his body, a blood-red radiance swept out, full of evil aura! "boom!" In an instant, the Fallen City of Slaughter on the surrounding stands began to frenzied. They began to tear themselves up frantically, letting their blood begin to flow out. 151 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 151 And these blood began to gather, dripping from the stands, and submerged into the high platform at the feet of Yang Yu! "Evil Mind, King of Slaughter, you want to send me to the road of hell left by the god Raksha, is it possible?" Yang Yu felt the fluctuation of the surrounding breath, his face suddenly became cold. Because at this moment, the bloody breath that pervades the high platform is full of thick evil thoughts, as if it can make people fall forever. And this is not what Yang Yu wants. What''s more, the god of Rakshasa has been passed on by Pope Bibi Dong from the Soul Hall. Even if he goes to this hell road again this time, it is nothing more than a realm of killing gods. Later, he obtained the inheritance of the Shura gods. "Dominate the field!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, his eyes swept across the King of Slaughter extremely coldly, and then, a field emerged beside Yang Yu! There is a realm that is like Yang Yu right now, and it is a realm dominated by the world alone! "boom!" In an instant, in Yang Yu''s dominance domain, the monstrous murderous aura swept out, and the pure murderous aura swept out like a sea of ??blood, expelling all the evil thoughts on this high platform, and annihilated! "You dare!" The King of Slaughter suddenly changed his face, and a strong blood red appeared in his eyes. In his body, a terrifying evil thought began to boil! The King of Slaughter at this moment is not like a King of Slaughter, but more like a King of Evil, the King of Slaughter at this moment is like a confluence of all evil thoughts. "Bat King, send me to the road of inheritance of the god Shura, otherwise, today you will extinguish your obsession and liberate that person!" Yang Yu looked at the King of Slaughter, wisps of cold murderous intent appeared in his eyes! "You... even more damn it!" Looking at Yang Yu and hearing Yang Yu''s words, King of Slaughter''s face grew colder. The King of Slaughter at this moment was not a person, but the product of a former Ninety-Nine-level Limit Douluo who was parasitized by an evil Bat King on the path of God''s inheritance. Therefore, at this moment, I heard Yang Yu telling so many secrets, and for the sake of Asura God inheritance, it is absolutely impossible for the Bat King to let Yang Yu set foot on the road to hell alive! "If you don''t realize it, let Tang San and his great-grandfather be liberated today." Yang Yu snorted coldly and stared at the King of Slaughter. Next to Yang Yu, the nine-layered blue cloud drum, the black dragon world destroying wheel, the ice and snow magic scepter, the Yuxian gourd, and the eye of fear all appeared! In addition, all bursts of dazzling brilliance in an instant, directly swept all around, covering Yang Yu himself and the King of Slaughter. "You can''t use spirit abilities. Faced with the most powerful Ultimate Douluo on this continent, do you think you can compete?" The King of Slaughter looked at Yang Yu and smiled indifferently. The person he parasitized was a former Limit Douluo, and he had completed the seven tests of the Asura God God, and his strength was infinitely close to the level of a demigod. Therefore, when his voice fell, nine spirit rings appeared, six black and three red spirit ring configurations appeared, and the terrifying aura directly pushed Yang Yu back four or five meters. "That''s also Title Douluo!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and the gray light beam of the Eye of Fear swept out instantly, directly submerged in the body of the Slaughter King! "Om!" Beside him, the ninth spirit ring disappeared in an instant, and the terrifying coercion disappeared in an instant, falling directly to the realm of an eight-ring spirit Douluo. "what?!" The King of Slaughter''s expression changed drastically, and he looked at Yang Yu in disbelief, his eyes filled with shocking brilliance. "Frozen World!" The Ice and Snow Scepter also shook suddenly, and the absolute zero-degree ice force swept out, instantly drowning the King of Slaughter, freezing it directly into an ice sculpture! "boom!" Yang Yu stepped out and came directly to the front of the Slaughter King, with his right hand formed into a sword finger, directly on the Slaughter King''s eyebrows. "boom!" In the next second, a monstrous murderous aura swept out of Yang Yu''s body, and the monstrous might that once slaughtered the gods and Buddhas swept across, directly impacting into the body of the Slaughter King! "Chi Chi Chi!!" In an instant, within the body of the Slaughter King, a shrill loud cry came out, deafening and full of evil will. "get out!" Yang Yu shouted, and the terrifying murderous intent swept out, that kind of pure to the extreme killing intent seemed to be a deadly poison to the parasitic Ultimate Douluo Bat King! "Do not!" Behind the King of Slaughter, a pool of blood began to gush out, forming a proven nine-headed blood bat, roaring ferociously, extremely unwilling! "boom!" However, the Zhantian sword carried on his back rose directly into the sky, wrapped in a shocking murderous aura, and directly cut it off, directly stripped from the body of the Slaughter King by Yang Yu''s murderous aura, and the nine blood bats were crucified in place. "Om!" In front of Yang Yu, at this moment, the man''s eyebrows whose appearance was greatly changed because the nine blood bats were stripped off, a blood-red radiance flew out and directly submerged in Yang Yu''s eyebrows. Yang Yu stepped back, looking at Tang Chen, whose expression was a bit sluggish, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Because there was an extra mark on Yang Yu''s eyebrows, a blood-red holy sword! And this is the imprint of the God of the Nine Tests of the Asura God! Chapter 234 Eighty Level![Two more thanks to Weis 10,000 reward] "Zheng!" Yang Yu raised his hand and drew the Zhantian Sword on the ground, then looked at the Slaughter King whose eyes gradually became clear. This King of Slaughter was an Extreme Douluo from the Douluo Continent, named Tang Chen. Tang San''s father, Tang Hao''s grandfather, Tang San''s great-grandfather! "I... got rid of the nine-headed blood bat king?" Tang Chen''s eyes became completely bright, and he squeezed his fist, feeling extremely unreal. He has been parasitized by nine blood bats for too long and too long, and he has been lost for too long and too long, and suddenly he regains his consciousness. It does feel unreal. "You are sober." Yang Yu spoke at the right time and looked at Tang Chen. "you are?" Tang Chen looked at Yang Yu suspiciously, then suddenly condensed, and looked at Yang Yu very seriously: "Are you the new inheritor of the Asura God?" "Yes." Yang Yu nodded, and the moment he had just beheaded the nine-headed blood bat king and rescued Tang Chen, an extra layer of holy sword imprinted on his eyebrows. And this is the imprint of the Shura God God God Moraine! As for Tang Chen, he also had the same holy sword mark on his eyebrows, but it was much smaller and completely solidified. "I...in the future will be the servant of the God of Asura, and I will be responsible for guiding you in the nine trials of God of Asura in the future." Tang Chen remained silent for a long time before speaking, and his tone was full of complexity. He was originally the inheritor of the Shura God, but he was lost because of the influence of Raksha''s divine consciousness. Now, after being rescued by Yang Yu, the god of Asura has also chosen Yang Yu, the more powerful and most suitable younger generation, to become the new inheritor of the god of Asura. As for Tang Chen, who had already completed seven of the Nine Asura Tests, at this moment the Nine Asura Tests had also degenerated into the top seven tests. Moreover, he has all completed, and he has officially become Shura''s spokesperson in the Douluo Continent, and will also be the guide for the succession of the Shura God God after Yang Yu. "Send me to Hell Road, I will start the Nine Asura God Test now." Yang Yu nodded and spoke calmly. "can." Tang Chen nodded, nodded directly to Yang Yu and said, "But, you have to pay attention to yourself. Today''s Hell Road, during the Nine Tests of the Asura God, has been eroded by the Raksha God''s spirit too much, and it is mixed Your evil thoughts will always affect you. If you are lost in it, the result will not be much better than me." "Do not worry." Yang Yu spoke calmly, with an extremely indifferent expression. He didn''t think that the spirit of a Raksha god could affect his soul. "it is good." Tang Chen nodded and reminded Yang Yu that it was enough. With a low drink, the blood-colored holy sword mark in the center of his eyebrows became bright, and a terrifying killing air directly impacted into the high platform below. "boom!" In the next second, the infinite will to kill rose to the sky. On the high platform at Yang Yu''s feet, the mark of a huge blood-colored holy sword appeared alone, and that monstrous murderous aura swept out of it. "Good luck!" Tang Chen looked at Yang Yu and said. And Yang Yu''s body also disappeared directly above the high platform at this time, completely dark in front of him, and nothing was seen. However, when Yang Yu landed again, he had already appeared in another world. The place where Yang Yu stood was a high platform only ten meters wide, and around it was a bottomless abyss filled with blood-red haze. And in front of Yang Yu, the so-called road to hell appeared a bloody ladder that didn''t know where to lead. "The first test of the Ninth Asura God Exam, within a year, I will climb a thousand-story Asura ladder." And when Yang Yu appeared, the message of the Nine Tests of Asura God also rang in his mind. Yang Yu looked at the endless Asura ladder, waved his hand, and stepped out directly. "boom!" In an instant, around Yang Yu, a coercion from all directions began to pour down, constantly squeezing Yang Yu''s body, to blast Yang Yu out of the Asura ladder. However, Yang Yu''s expression was calm, his physical body was not very comparable, and he couldn''t be measured by the physique of the soul master of Douluo Continent! At this moment, Yang Yu stepped out like a bolt of lightning, swiping at extreme speed, taking ten steps in one step, treating the surrounding terrifying pressure as air. An hour later, Yang Yu appeared on a platform again, and this was the second platform after the Thousand Collapse Asura Ladder. And in front of Yang Yu, there was still an Asura ladder with no end in sight. "The first test of the Nine Asura Test is completed, the completion rate exceeds the standard, the reward is doubled, and the Asura God inheritance completion rate is increased by 10%, currently 10%. The age of all spirit rings is increased by one thousand years.Soul power is increased by two levels." After the first test was completed, the voice of God''s Mark quickly remembered that voice again, prompting Yang Yu to complete the first test. "Elevate all for a thousand years?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and then he directly said that his twin spirits had released a total of 14 spirit rings. At this moment, Yang Yu''s seven spirit rings had undergone earth-shaking changes! Ontology Martial Spirit: One red gold, one purple, three black, two red spirit ring configurations emerge. The same is true for the Wuhun of the Infinite God outfit, the life of the spirit ring has all been increased by a thousand years! And the god-level spirit ring of the first spirit ring was also beaten back to its original shape, returning to its original appearance as the scarlet golden god-level spirit ring. "Start the second test!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered. Although he only increased the age of his spirit ring and not his spirit power, Yang Yu''s other reward directly increased his spirit power by two levels, allowing Yang Yu to directly break through to level 79! "The second test of the Ninth Asura God Exam, and once again ascend the one-thousand-floor Asura God ladder within a year." The second test is still as invincible as the first test to climb the Asura ladder! "Start!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he stepped straight out and boarded the Shura ladder! This time, there was no pressure to hit Yang Yu, but there was an infinite murderous aura that stirred Yang Yu''s murderous aura, resonating. As Yang Yu climbed up the ladder, he needed his own murderous aura! This kind of assessment is not surprising to Yang Yu. The Nine Tests of the Asura God must be related to the fear of Asura God''s position. As for the god of Asura, the god of killing, it is no surprise that the heirs of the inheritor are up to the standard. And this time, Yang Yu climbed this one-thousand-layer ladder even faster than the speed at the beginning of the physical examination! Because, if you really want to talk about murderous intent, it is that Shura God takes himself as the standard, and Yang Yu can pass without pressure! 152 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 152 He once proved the existence of Dao by killing and engraving the decree of Heavenly Dao! The way of killing, that is Yang Yu''s first way, how could it be weak! "The second test of the Nine Asura Test is completed, the completion rate exceeds the standard, the reward is doubled, the Asura God inheritance completion rate is increased by 10%, and the goal is 20%. The age of all spirit rings has increased by two thousand years.Soul power is increased by two levels. When the spirit power reaches the bottleneck, the reward remains at one level, and it will be distributed along with the reward for the third test of the god of Asura." After Yang Yu completed the second exam and the rewards were also issued, Yang Yu''s realm directly broke through to the 80th level bottleneck. In addition, the first-level spirit power rewards will be issued after they are superimposed! Chapter 235 "Eighty level." Yang Yu looked at the surrounding scenery, his eyes flickered, and when he looked at the area in front of him that was still a staircase, Yang Yu''s eyes flickered. "Yang Yu, stop for a while." On the high platform this time, Tang Chen''s figure appeared, holding a golden bead in his hand, and said to Yang Yu. "Does God bestow a spirit ring?" Yang Yu looked at the golden beads in Tang Chen''s hands, his eyes lit up. In the inheritance of the gods, when the bottleneck is reached for the first time, a god bestowed spirit ring can be obtained, which can give the inheritor the most needed spirit ring and the age can reach the limit of absorption life! But now, when Yang Yu broke through the 80th level, Tang Chen, the guide, naturally sent a god-given spirit ring to Yang Yu. "Thanks a lot." Yang Yu took the golden bead, and then directly released the infinite armor spirit and began to absorb the spirit ring. The limit he can absorb now has exceeded 200,000 years, and the auxiliary divine outfit that Yang Yu needs most now is obviously used to fight against the soul defense god of the Raksha divine spirit that has been corroded in the inheritance of the Asura god. Install! Yang Yu had his own goal, and after choosing the infinite god outfit to absorb this god bestowed spirit ring, he fell into silence. But this time, when Yang Yu woke up again, it was already three days later. "Huh, let''s start the third test!" Yang Yu stood up, looked at the third spirit ring of his Infinite God Pretending Martial Soul, his eyes brightened. God outfit for soul defense, true god outfit! "The third test of the God of Asura, within a year, once again ascend the 1,000-story Asura ladder!" The third test of the Asura God, the same content of the assessment, but this time in the Asura ladder, the content of the assessment must be different again. "Start!" Yang Yu''s eyes condensed slightly, and he directly boarded the Asura ladder this time. "boom!" However, in an instant, a wave of terrifying evil thoughts swept through, and hit Yang Yu''s soul like an overwhelming ocean. There seemed to be an extra voice in Yang Yu''s mind, which was full of temptation, as if it could sink all creatures in time and degenerate into eternal evil. This time, the Asura ladder assessment has been completely corroded by the god of Rakshasa, making the Asura ladder that might have tested Yang Yu''s soul a ladder of evil thoughts that leads people to evil and depravity! "Humph!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, an eighth spirit ring that urged the infinite god outfit. In an instant, as the spirit ring bloomed, in Yang Yu''s hands, a pitch-black bell condensed out and sank directly into Yang Yu''s eyebrows! "I''m invincible, get out!" Afterwards, Yang Yu''s eyes became cold, and he shouted directly, as an invincible intent swept out, like the invincible belief of the Bahuang Liuhe solitaire, as if it could split the sword light of the nine heavens! At this moment, all the Rakshasa gods and spirits on this thousand-layer Asura ladder were completely disillusioned by the impact. Nothing left! And Yang Yu was standing on the first floor of the Asura ladder, and suddenly stepped on it. After that, it swept past the Shura ladder like a thunder, and instantly landed on a platform! "The third test of the Nine Asura Test is completed, the completion rate exceeds the standard, the reward is doubled, and the Asura God inheritance completion rate is increased by 10%, currently 30%. The age of all spirit rings is increased by 10,000 years.Soul power is increased by two levels." Yang Yu ascended to the sky in one step, wrapped in the invincible will, and directly crushed the thoughts of the Raksha God, so powerful! "a thousand years" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and then released his martial spirit and spirit ring, which was originally only the fifth spirit ring of the ten thousand year level, but now it has completely transformed into a one hundred thousand year spirit ring! "Very good!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then looked at the surrounding platforms. This time, the Asura ladder did not appear again, but at the end of this platform, a blood-red portal stood. "This portal is the fourth test? Or is it within the portal?" Yang Yu stepped forward and reached the door again, but found that he couldn''t move at all, and couldn''t get in at all. "The fourth test of the God of Asura is opened, and within a year, use your own power to break the sacred gate of Asura and enter the holy land of killing." And when Yang Yu pushed the door, the voice of inheritance assessment sounded again within the mark of the gods. "Break this door?" Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and then he slammed his fist directly at the portal. "Boom!" The Scarlet Portal was shocked, but there was no change, and it was intact. "It''s just the Asura sacred gate prepared for the eighty-fifth level, it can''t stop me!" Yang Yu''s eyes condensed, and then he took four or five steps back. Beside Yang Yu, the nine-fold Cangyun Drum and the Black Dragon World Destroying Wheel all began to erupt at this moment, and the increase was submerged in Yang Yu''s body. "Dominate the wilds!" Yang Yu raised his hand and held it slightly, as if a divine sword made of air was held in Yang Yu''s hand. Afterwards, strands of dark golden light emerged, and within it, the power of the purple sky thunder also rushed out, the fierceness of the Phoenix Divine Flame was also raging, and the blood of murderous air was also wafting out... This sword can be said to have gathered all of Yang Yu''s strength, but it was Yang Yu''s strongest blow in the most peak state now! "broken!" Yang Yu yelled, threw the dazzling sword in front of him, and then squeezed a fist with his right hand. Infinite divine power emerged from his body and slammed into the hilt of the sword. "Boom!" In an instant, a terrifying energy surged out in front of Yang Yu, causing the murderous aura in the surrounding bottomless abyss to be blown away. "boom!" In the next second, at the Shura Sacred Gate not far away from Yang Yu, Yang Yu''s sword directly penetrated the Shura Sacred Gate, and the entire body of the sword had been inserted into the Shura Sacred Gate. "Crack!" "Kakka..." And at this time, the Asura Sacred Gate, which was still intact, began to crack quickly, and cracks began to spread, and quickly collapsed from the place where Yang Yu''s sword penetrated! Yang Yu stepped forward and walked to the Sacred Gate of Asura, and slammed it out again, turning the Sacred Gate of Asura that was slowly cracking into countless fragments in an instant, and began to fall to the ground. "The Holy Land of Killing..." Yang Yu took a step, stepped directly into the portal, and left the area of ??the Asura ladder. When Yang Yu walked out again, he had already stepped into another world. A desolate battlefield that has once shed blood! "This is the Holy Land of Killing?" Yang Yu frowned slightly as he looked at this ancient battlefield. "The fourth test of the Ninth Test of Asura God is completed, and the completion of Asura God''s inheritance is increased by 10%. Currently, it is 40%. The age of all spirit rings is increased by 10,000 years, and the spirit power is increased by one level." And when Yang Yu stepped into this ancient battlefield, Yang Yu''s ears had already heard the reminder of the mark of the god of Shura. The fourth test... has also been completed! Chapter 236 The Fallen BeastNether Bone Dragon [4] "Here is the Holy Land of Slaughter, a battlefield that has been born since the birth of God Shura." Tang Chen''s figure reappeared at this time, standing beside Yang Yu and said: "This is different from the killing capital. It is a world where only killing is truly possible, so it is so desolate and full of war." "I came here for what?" Yang Yu looked at everything around him with a puzzled expression. "Many future assessments are related to this world. In other words, except for the assessment you will attach all spirit rings in the future, all subsequent assessments will be in this killing holy land." Tang Chen nodded, looked at Yang Yu, and nodded slightly. "Is that so?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, then he looked at Tang Chen and said, "What is the fifth test?" "You can ask God''s Mark, if there is nothing wrong, it should be a battle with me." Tang Chen spoke and looked at Yang Yudao. Tang Chen, but now the most powerful soul master on this continent exists! Because, he only participated in the Asura God Examination at the level of the ninety-nine limit Douluo, and completed the seventh examination! Among the rewards, I am afraid that Tang Chen now is infinitely close to the realm of a half god! In fact, it was true. Tang Chen is almost a demigod now. Yang Yu also communicated with the imprint of the god Shura at this time. "Fifth Test of Asura God, challenge the envoy within one year and defeat him!" There was no surprise in the fifth test of the God of Asura, as Tang Chen said, it was to defeat Tang Chen! "Who have you challenged?" Yang Yu looked at Tang Chen, curious about the existence of this demigod, who challenged him in the fifth test. "A soul beast in the Star Dou Great Forest, although it has won, it is not easy to win." Tang Chen spoke with a serious expression. Because, in the Douluo Continent, he himself had never heard of such a powerful soul beast living in the Star Dou Great Forest. "Golden Eyed Black Dragon King?" Yang Yu looked at Tang Chen and asked quite puzzled. "Do you know this soul beast?" Tang Chen looked at Yang Yu in surprise. "I know, but I didn''t expect you to beat him." Yang Yu looked at Tang Chen''s eyes suddenly becoming serious, this one might be truly infinitely close to the super god. "Try it, you can suppress me who was occupied by the nine-headed blood bat king at the time, and it shouldn''t be difficult to uninstall." Tang Chen smiled helplessly, a huge Clear Sky Hammer appeared in his hand, and six black and three red nine rings floated out. "Come!" Yang Yu looked solemn, and directly urged all the auxiliary system holy attire, and among them, the eye of fear was the first thing to explode! 153 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 153 "boom!" In an instant, the gray light beam sank into Tang Chen''s body, causing Tang Chen, who had originally been terrifying to the extreme, to fall from the cloud to a trough in an instant. Tang Chen''s ninth spirit ring disappeared, and he was directly sealed to the realm of an eight-ring spirit Douluo. "I surrender" Tang Chen waved his Clear Sky Hammer, and then said helplessly. Although he has not yet become a god in the tenth ring, he already has the strength close to a demigod. However, Yang Yu''s magic weapon was still cut to a great level. "The first test of the Ninth Test of the Asura God is completed, and the completion of Asura God''s inheritance is increased by 10%, which is currently 50%. The age of all spirit rings has increased by two thousand years.Soul power increased by one level." And the Divine Mark of the God of Asura even admitted this time of surrender. Under the judgment, Tang Chen in this state should indeed not be Yang Yu''s opponent. "What kind of weapon do you come from? My current strength is very strong." Tang Chen looked at the eyes of fear, and his eyes were full of shock. "The second spirit ability of Wuhun." Yang Yu said, calmly. "Now I understand why the Asura God and Gods directly abandoned me and chose you." Tang Chen shook his head. He was given up this time without complaining! Everything about Yang Yu is too powerful! "I''m level eighty-sixth, the next assessment, it''s best to let me get the spirit ring, after completion, I should be able to directly break through the ninetieth level!" Yang Yu''s eyes kept flickering, and his speed in breaking through the Asura God Deity Examination was so fast that in one day, Yang Yu was directly close to the bottleneck of the ninety-level Title Douluo! "as you wish." Tang Chen heard Yang Yu''s whisper and smiled slightly. Yang Yu froze for a moment, then quickly communicated with the Imprint of God and asked about the content of the sixth test. "The sixth test of the Nine Tests of the God of Asura, go to the endless sea of ??bones in the Holy Land of Slaughter, and hunt down the Nether Bone Dragon to become the eighth spirit ring!" Deity assessment is not a fixed set of stubbornness, it will change according to the inheritor. And now this sixth test is obviously for Yang Yu to break through the ninetieth level as soon as possible! "Senior Tang Chen, if you have other things, you can do it. It''s okay to leave the Slaughter City. I should start running for the next spirit ring!" The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and then he looked in one direction, where was the endless sea of ??bones guided by the imprint of the gods. "Then I will congratulate you in advance for breaking through Title Douluo and becoming the youngest Title Douluo on the mainland today!" Tang Chen smiled slightly, then turned around and left. He does have his own business to do. "Nether Bone Dragon..." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and then he crossed the void directly, and started to go in the direction of the endless sea of ??bones. After flying for a few hours, the scene in front of Yang Yu''s eyes changed. The original bloody and mottled ground battlefield disappeared from Yang Yu''s sight. It was replaced by a snow-white world, but this snow-white world was not formed by ice and snow, but made up of countless bones! Too many bones! No matter the mountains in the distance, the river in the middle, or the ground nearby, the mountains and plains are full of bones. Even above the sky, there are some bone wings floating, exuding a ghostly air. This world is like a sea of ??bones gathered together, and one can feel the abundance of it when one looks at it. "Nether Bone Dragon, a traitor dragon from the God Realm fell to the killing holy land after his death. An evil undead born out of Raksha''s divine consciousness, controls the power of death and space!" And when Yang Yu arrived in front of the endless bone sea, the seal of the god of Shura once again heard a voice, reminding Yang Yu of the origin and power of this Nether Bone Dragon! "A divine beast once?" Yang Yu''s expression was shocked, and he looked at the endless sea of ??bones below in amazement. The Imprint of the God of Asura should be right, but if Yang Yu absorbed the spirit ring of the Nether Bone Dragon, would it be a god-level spirit ring, or the spirit ring of the Nether Bone Dragon from the corpse of a beast? Chapter 237 Eighth Ring!The Fallen Dragon1 "Nether Bone Dragon!" Yang Yu stood outside the endless sea of ??bones, looked at the endless snow-white sea of ??bones, and shouted directly. Rather than searching aimlessly, Yang Yu prefers this direct method. "Who dares to disturb the emperor''s sleep!" However, just after Yang Yu opened his mouth to drink, in the endless sea of ??bones, a pair of pupils that seemed to be condensed by the emerald green ghost fire appeared in the endless sea of ??bones, and a pair of eyes locked on Yang Yu. "The one who killed you!" Yang Yu spoke, raised his brows slightly, and looked at the pair of pupils. "The breath of God Shura!" The pair of eyes were beating, and the faint green brilliance appeared extremely awe-inspiring, staring at Yang Yu, murderous intent emerged. "Come out, you must die today!" Yang Yu looked at the pair of pupils calmly, and directly cut out the Zhantian Sword in his hand, and a blood-red sword light slammed into the direction of the Nether Bone Dragon. "A brat boy who has not even reached the peak on that continent, dare to say he wants to kill me?" The Nether Bone Dragon gave a cold snort, and under the pieces of white bones, a huge bone claw came out and patted Yang Yu''s sword light directly. "boom!" A sound of neither light nor serious sound, Yang Yu''s sword light did not cause any harm to the Nether Bone Dragon. "Human, you shouldn''t come here at this time, you are not my opponent!" The Nether Bone Dragon stared at Yang Yu, his eyes became extremely cold and stern. "boom!" "Boom!" And in the endless sea of ??bones in front of Yang Yu, at this moment, it was like a giant beast crawling out of the real sea, and countless bones were lifted up, as if the sea of ??bones began to appear stormy waves. And in the endless sea of ??bones, at this moment, a giant dragon that was several hundred meters tall crawled out of the sea of ??bones. It''s just that this giant dragon only has huge bones, without a trace of flesh and blood. Except for a pair of hollow pupils that was beating with the dark green flames of the dark, on the body of this huge bone dragon, there was only the breath of death lingering on every white bone. And this giant dragon is not the Eastern Dragon, but a giant dragon with a pair of bone wings. The whole body is as huge as a huge god, demonstrating its terrifying strength! "It''s just the bones of a sacred beast. Now it is a 100,000-year-old soul beast. Is it strong?" Yang Yu looked at the Nether Bone Dragon emerging at this moment with a cold smile, full of confidence and murder. No matter how strong this Nether Bone Dragon is, it will not exceed the threshold of 200,000 years, so for Yang Yu, this Nether Bone Dragon is really too weak! "Eye of Fear!" Yang Yu screamed coldly, and directly took out the Eye of Fear from the storage space, floating in the void, a gray light beam directly swept out, and hit the direction of the Nether Bone Dragon! "Roar!" The Nether Bone Dragon stared at Yang Yu and roared, before him, the void suddenly shook, and a force of space emerged. At this moment, the space in front of the Nether Bone Dragon seemed to be extremely unreal, folding. However, Yang Yu''s expression remained calm, and the spatial power of the Nether Bone Dragon did not affect the brilliance of the Eye of Fear. "Om!" The gray brilliance of the Eye of Fear directly regarded the power of the space as nothing, penetrated and submerged into the Nether Bone Dragon. "No, no, no! How could this be possible, why did I fall to the ten thousand years level?!" In an instant, in a pair of eyes of the Nether Bone Dragon, the Nether Fire pulsed violently, showing how terrifying the Nether Bone Dragon is at this moment! "Die!" However, Yang Yu wouldn''t give the Nether Bone Dragon time, the nine-fold Cangyun Drum and the Black Dragon World Destruction Wheel directly said that the glory of the boost was submerged into Yang Yu''s body! "dead!" In an instant, Yang Yu had surpassed the power of Contra, possessing a titled Douluo-level combat power! Moreover, Yang Yu''s attack power at the moment is even more comparable to Extreme Douluo! "boom!" In the next second, the third spirit ring beside Yang Yu directly bloomed, the pitch-black and deep black brilliance. In Yang Yu''s hands, a dark golden giant sword with a length of 100 meters was condensed, and it was filled with powerful power fluctuations! But Yang Yu held this huge sword, as if he hadn''t held anything, directly raised the huge sword high, and then slashed towards the Nether Bone Dragon below! "Roar! I''m going to kill you!" At this moment, the Nether Bone Dragon was caught in a rage, and his realm dropped from the 100,000-year limit to the ten-thousand-year level. This made this existence, which was born out of evil thoughts, plunged into crazy tyranny. "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s dark golden giant sword was cut down, and the terrifying brilliance was extremely fierce, as if it was cutting the world into two parts. "boom!" However, in front of the Nether Bone Dragon, the power of infinite space suddenly rioted, all swept toward the dark golden giant sword. And at this moment, the void of this killing holy land is being torn apart, the power of the space controlled by the Nether Bone Dragon is the power it controlled when it was a divine beast before it was alive! However, at the moment Yang Yu cut out with a sword, the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear''s power can break everything, and the power of a pair of claws that can shred everything is urged to the extreme by Yang Yu! The attack power comparable to the ninety-nine limit Douluo was in this sword at this moment. The space of the Nether Bone Dragon is tearing the void and destroying everything. Yang Yu''s dark golden giant sword is slashing the sky and the earth, and that power is even more terrifying and powerful! "boom!" After a few breaths, the dark golden giant sword slashed directly on the power of the space swept out by the Nether Bone Dragon. In an instant, the entire world seemed to sound like a flat thunder that made the world pale! And in the sea of ??endless bones, the void shattered, everything was rapidly disintegrating, the sea of ??endless bones was also annihilated, and all the bones turned into fly ash. As for the Nether Bone Dragon, the dragon''s head had already been cut off at this moment, and a huge skeleton was nailed to the ground by the dark golden giant sword. The gloomy green flames that were beating in the pair of hollow dragon pupils were gradually extinguishing. "Om!" Yang Yu slowly fell, standing on the hilt of the giant sword, and dragging a blood-red spirit ring floating from the body of the Nether Bone Dragon to his body. "A hundred thousand year spirit ring, not a god-level spirit ring." Yang Yu shook his head slightly disappointed, and then reluctantly shook his head, sitting cross-legged directly on the top of the giant sword, and dragging the blood red one hundred thousand year spirit ring onto his head. "Om!" Soon, within the 100,000-year spirit ring, strands of brilliance fell into Yang Yu''s body. "Om!" However, it was the moment when Yang Yu began to absorb his soul power. Behind Yang Yu, the phoenix divine wing directly appeared alone, and among the wings, strands of special power were entering the spirit ring of the Nether Bone Dragon. And this kind of power is the power of God! At the center of Yang Yu''s eyebrows, the imprint of Shura God''s Divine Moraine began to shine, and strands of blood-red divine power were spreading out, covering the spirit ring of the Nether Bone Dragon! Chapter 238 Fighting Snow Emperor [2] 154 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 154 The phoenix divine wings of the fire phoenix cast their divine power into the soul ring of the Nether Bone Dragon, and the imprint of the god Shura also enveloped the soul ring of the Nether Bone Dragon. At this moment, as if helping this spirit ring complete a kind of transformation, strands of extremely terrifying aura are awakening and reviving within the spirit ring of the Nether Bone Dragon. "Om!" When three days later, the Nether Bone Dragon''s spirit ring flashed slightly, and it was directly submerged in Yang Yu''s body. It was still a blood red one hundred thousand year spirit ring without any transformation. However, when Yang Yu opened his eyes, his face suddenly condensed, and then he stood up suddenly in surprise. "Om!" Beside Yang Yu, the seven spirit rings of the main martial spirit slowly floated out, and each spirit ring exuded a powerful aura. One red gold, two blacks, four reds, and one platinum! A total of eight spirit rings floated out, slowly moving beside Yang Yu, but the spirit ring of the Nether Bone Dragon, which was originally a blood red one hundred thousand year spirit ring, had been transformed into a god-level spirit ring. "No wonder I chose this Nether Bone Dragon to be my eighth spirit ring. It''s too simple for a former beast to restore its spirit ring to a god-level spirit ring with the power of the Asura God Moraine." Yang Yu''s eyes were extremely excited, because in the process of his absorption, he didn''t even sense the slightest change, and the spirit ring of the Nether Bone Dragon used only a one hundred thousand year spirit ring. But now that it turned into a god-level spirit ring, Yang Yu instinctively thought that this was the intention of the god Shura. "Two god-level spirit rings!" Yang Yu looked at the two spirit rings beside him, and had a very strong feeling. His current power is no longer pure soul power, but true divine power! "Two god-level spirit rings, in this case, even true gods don''t necessarily have this situation, right?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, looking at the surrounding scenery, his eyes were extremely bright! The sixth test of the Nine Tests of the Asura God is completed, and the completion rate of the Asura God inheritance is increased by 15%, and currently 65%. The age of all spirit rings is increased by 20,000 years, and the spirit power is increased by one level. The spirit power of the inheritor has reached the bottleneck, and the spirit power reward will be issued with the seventh trial." At the center of Yang Yu''s eyebrows, the Asura God''s Mark of God Moraine fluctuated, Yang Yu''s sixth trial was over, and Yang Yu''s inheritance was more than half completed. "It''s level ninety, the seventh test should be completed by adding the last two spirit rings, right?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he directly communicated with the Seal of the God of Asura, ready to start the seventh test directly. "The seventh test of the Nine Tests of the God of Asura, the inheritor has reached the final state of spirit power. Please complete all the spirit rings of your martial soul." As expected, the content of the seventh test was for Yang Yu to attach a spirit ring. "Nine Rings, Title Douluo!" The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and he forgot to take a look at the city of killing, and he directly asked the Seal of the Asura God to send himself out of the Holy Land of Killing and returned to the Douluo Continent. Obtaining the spirit ring is definitely impossible in the Slaughter Holy Land. Because Yang Yu and someone have an agreement. And Yang Yu obviously didn''t want to miss the appointment. "It''s time to set off, but this time, I have to continue to flicker." Yang Yu smiled helplessly, looked at the surrounding scenery, and walked away helplessly. This time, Yang Yu''s speed was very fast. When he left near the small town where he entered the killing capital and rushed to the destination of his trip, it only took less than half an hour of the world. And in front of Yang Yu, at this moment, only endless white snow was left, and the whole world became a piece of snow-white time. In the far north, Yang Yu is here again! Last time Yang Yu came for the spirit ring, and this time it was the same. It''s just that this time there is an agreement and a goal. "Om!" Yang Yu raised his hand and tore a spatial crack directly in front of him, and then stepped directly into it. When Yang Yu appeared again, he was already in the deepest part of the Far North. This territory belonged to the Xuedi. "you" Soon, beside Yang Yu, Xuedi''s figure appeared, still wearing that snow-white long skirt, plump and extremely sexy. "I''m here for an appointment." Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the Snow Emperor. At the same time, in his heart, the mark of the Asura Sacred Sword flickered slightly, and the power belonging to the gods was permeating. "You really inherited the god of Shura?" Xuedi looked at Yang Yu and his expression became complicated. "I said that this is inevitable, and the inheritance of the god Shura is not out of reach." Yang Yu spoke and looked at Xuedi. "So, you are here now to defeat me and make me your soul ring?" Xuedi was silent for a moment, and after calming down the complicated thoughts in his heart, he frowned and looked at Yang Yu. "That''s the original agreement. Of course, I have to come when I reach the ninetieth level of the bottleneck without attaching a spirit ring." Yang Yu smiled slightly, nodded and said. "Then let''s fight, I also want to see how strong human beings can get the inheritance of the gods!" Xuedi looked at Yang Yu, his eyes became extremely cold. She is a 700,000-year-level spirit beast, and in the far north, she can even fight against the 800,000-year-level beast god Emperor Tian undefeated. Therefore, her strength is truly comparable to the ninety-ninth level limit Douluo, and she does not think that Yang Yu, who has just reached the ninetieth level of the bottleneck, can defeat him! "Okay, let''s fight!" Yang Yu''s eyes condensed, without much nonsense, he directly released the Nine Cloud Drums, the Black Dragon World Destroying Wheel, and the Yuxian Gourd, and they all began to glow next to Yang Yu, filled with terrifying light. "Have you reached the Title Douluo level?" Looking at Yang Yu, Xuedi''s expression suddenly condensed, and he can sense that Yang Yu''s aura at this moment has become extremely powerful, almost with a Super Douluo! "bring it on!" Yang Yu looked at the Snow Emperor, his body spirit was released, the dazzling eight rings were released, and the terrifying spirit power fluctuation swept the entire northern region. "God-level spirit ring..." Xuedi''s face became completely solemn, and looking at Yang Yu, a terrifying aura also emerged in his body. In his hand, a crystal clear ice blue Emperor sword emerged, emitting astonishing fluctuations. "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu slammed into the void, flew out with the Zhantian Sword in his hand, and directly slashed towards the Snow Emperor. "Then let me see how strong the descendants of God are!" Xuedi had cold eyes, looking at Yang Yu, the surrounding ice and snow seemed to respect her. And as the emperor sword in his hand was cut out, the extreme ice cold around him became stronger and stronger! The Snow Emperor is the true ruler of this extremely northern land. It can be said that she is the emperor of this extremely northern land, the female emperor of the power of ice and snow! Chapter 239 Snow Emperor is defeated!The shock of the power of dominance [3] The core area of ??the Far North, within the territory of the Snow Emperor, had completely boiled at this moment, and two auras that seemed to be rushing straight into the sky were erupting. At this moment, Yang Yu had already swung the Zhantian Sword, and strands of dazzling divine power were condensing, which was filled with dark golden brilliance. And Xuedi faced Yang Yu directly, as if she turned into a female emperor in this icy world, becoming more noble and glamorous, the Emperor Sword in his hand or countless ice and snow slashed directly towards Yang Yu''s direction. "boom!" In the next second, when the two collided together, the entire northern region seemed to have had a major earthquake, and terrifying energy fluctuations swept across the northern region, making all the falling ice and snow centered on Yang Yu and Xuedi. , All ablated cleanly. As for Yang Yu and Xuedi, both of them burst out at the moment, their faces looked at each other with extremely serious expressions. Yang Yu and Xuedi did not distinguish between each other under the collision of the sword just now, but evenly divided! "Come again!" Yang Yu gave a low shout, his expression was extremely serious, and he waved the Zhantian Sword in his hand, directly cutting out a sword light and slaying in the direction of Emperor Xue. "boom!" And Xuedi didn''t have the slightest ambiguity. He directly waved the Emperor Sword in his hand, once again cutting out a sword light that seemed to be condensed by ice and snow. "boom!" However, before the sword light collided, the figures of Yang Yu and Xuedi had already appeared in one place first, and the swords in their hands were all slashed towards each other. "Boom!" Suddenly, centering on the two of them, that horrible energy swept through this ice and snow world, and the energy of the two of them seemed to be the most terrifying killing, collapsing and melting all the icebergs and snow between the world and the earth! However, both Yang Yu and Xuedi were holding swords at this moment, as if the two most powerful lights were colliding. In the sky and in the snow, the figures of Yang Yu and Xuedi had both appeared, and they both waved their swords and slashed towards each other. At this moment, the two of them are exploding with the most powerful combat power, and Emperor Xue and Yang Yu seem to be colliding with the most powerful gods. In the world of ice and snow at this moment, it seems that time has fallen into a static state because of Yang Yu. Because the collision between the two was too fierce, the energy surplus from that time was surging between the heavens and the earth, making the ice and snow in the far north have turned into nothingness before they fell down. "boom!" Yang Yu and Xuedi once again collided with each other holding a sword, Yang Yu and Xuedi looked at each other, and neither was calm. "boom!" Xuedi''s eyes condensed, and his left hand, which had been empty, snapped out this time, directly hitting Yang Yu''s face. "Xuedi, you can''t beat me." Yang Yu watched the snow emperor''s palm explode and shook his head. He also raised his left hand, and strands of extreme ice condensed on it! "boom!" In the next second, both Yang Yu and Xuedi flew upside down like a broken kite. The two slapped each other, and the collision of two extreme ice-cold forces was tantamount to triggering a huge explosion. At this moment, both Yang Yu and Xuedi had pale faces, and a trace of blood appeared on the corners of their mouths. However, Yang Yu''s expression quickly recovered, Yuxian Gourd opened, and strands of emerald green brilliance fell from it, making Yang Yu''s injury almost instantaneous! ... At this moment, in the territories of the other two heavenly kings in the Far North, the two supreme beings opened their eyes. Just finished with a palm, they sensed the terrifying waves in Xuedi''s territory. "Xue Di, what except for this kind of fluctuations, someone even drew with her?" In the territory of the Bing Bi Xie clan, Emperor Bing Bi opened his eyes and looked at the direction of Emperor Xue''s territory, his expression became extremely cold. Afterwards, the figure of the Ice Emperor disappeared, and he swiftly swept in the direction of the Xue Emperor, as if he was about to kill! And in the territory of the Titan Snow Demon, the figure of the Titan Snow Demon also began to move, and walked towards the direction of the Snow Emperor''s territory, taking the steps to shake the extreme north. In the Xuedi territory at this moment, Xuedi frowned deeply and looked at Yang Yu. The collision just now was extremely fierce, the consumption of both of them was extremely huge, and they also received some serious trauma. However, Yang Yu recovered too quickly, whether it was the exhaustion of divine power or the recovery of his injuries. Just like the palm of the hand, both Xue Di and Yang Yu were seriously injured, but Yang Yu recovered almost in the blink of an eye, but Xue Di couldn''t. Looking at Yang Yu, Xuedi''s face was very ugly, and even an inexplicable sorrow and grief in his heart, feeling very wronged. Yang Yu, this kind of recovery speed is just like bullying! "Come again!" However, Xuedi''s eyes quickly returned to the cold color, staring at Yang Yu, beside him, countless ice and snow power began to boil. 155 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 155 It seems that the world at this moment is beginning to fall into the winter, and the Snow Emperor is standing in it, as if the female emperor dominating the winter! At this moment, the Snow Emperor was holding the Emperor Sword and his left hand gathered the Emperor''s palm. Beside him, the winter world like a field of ice and snow began to swept through, and that powerful force enveloped Yang Yu! At this moment, Emperor Xue is the emperor in this world, the empress of the power of ice and snow! "Xue Di, you lost!" Yang Yu looked at the Xuedi at the moment and shook his head. Then, Yang Yu stood up directly and stood opposite Xuedi, and beside Yang Yu, the Domination Domain swept out. In the next second, Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and a powerful momentum swept out of Yang Yu. In an instant, the originally terrifying World of Winter began to cease and dissipate. "Om!" Yang Yu''s figure became illusory, and when Yang Yu appeared again, he was already standing in front of Xuedi''s left hand collided with Xuedi''s palm, but his right hand did not know when he held Xuedi''s emperor. The sword pointed to Xuedi''s white neck like suet. "why?" Xuedi looked at Yang Yu, a strong shock appeared in his beautiful eyes, and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. "If you talk about dominating a power, no one is better than me. If you don''t use Emperor Hantian, maybe we will have to fight for a while, but after you use Emperor Hantian, your biggest flaw is presented to me for no reason. In front of you." Yang Yu''s left hand shook slightly, and then directly held Xuedi''s hand in his own, so that he could no longer push the emperor''s palm. Holding Snow Emperor''s Emperor Sword, Yang Yu didn''t reject it in the slightest, and even seemed to be more arm-driven than Xue Emperor. Xuedi has three tricks! Emperor sword, Emperor palm, Emperor Hantian! And Emperor Hantian is a special area where Emperor Xue is the female emperor of the power of ice and snow. Among them, the strength of the Snow Emperor will be maximized, just like the Snow Queen incarnate. However, unfortunately, facing the main body martial soul, he has the power to dominate, and Yang Yu, who has the dominance and coercion of the heavens and the world, is the only one. This Emperor Xuedi''s cold sky became the biggest flaw. If only using Emperor Sword and Emperor Palm, Yang Yu might have to slowly grind with Xuedi, relying on Yuxian Gourd to consume and defeat Xuedi. But as soon as Emperor Hantian came out, Yang Yu completely occupied the upper point. Emperor Xuedi, who was defeated by Emperor Hantian, was defeated by his most powerful means before he recovered! Chapter 240 Xuedis Complexity [4] "why?" At this moment, Xuedi looked at Yang Yu without moving, but Yang Yu pointed his emperor sword at Hao''s neck, his eyes filled with doubts and disbelief. "There is no why." Yang Yu looked at Xuedi, shook his head, and said calmly. "My Emperor Hantian and my Emperor Sword are all controlled by you, what power do you have?" Xuedi looked at Yang Yu, his eyes flickered and his heart was filled with helpless brilliance: "This is the power of God?" "No, this is my strength." Yang Yu and Xuedi looked at each other and shook their heads. "I lost." Xuedi looked at Yang Yu and said with a helpless expression. "What about the agreement?" Yang Yu said, looking at Emperor Xue. "I can''t be a human spirit ring." Xuedi looked at Yang Yu''s eyes and said very solemnly after a long silence. Yang Yu looked at Emperor Xue, and finally shook his head, threw the Emperor Sword directly into the snow on the side, and then released the left hand that held Emperor Xue Emperor''s palm. "Humans and soul masters will always be enemies without a red belt." Xuedi didn''t step back, nor was he doing anything. Instead, he watched and spoke very seriously. "It''s okay, I don''t care about your spirit ring, but I don''t want to see you, such a beautiful beauty, just disappear like this." Yang Yu waved his hand, not entangled. He is not obsessed with Xuedi''s spirit ring, because both the body spirit and the infinite god outfit already possess ice attribute spirit rings. "You have the strength to kill me." Xuedi looked at Yang Yu, his eyes flickering. She didn''t understand why Yang Yu wanted to save her, or why Yang Yu, a human soul master, felt that her soul beast was a stunning beauty. "I said, I didn''t do it for your spirit ring... Forget it, you are really stupid, so I won''t talk to you." Yang Yu curled his lips, trying to explain something, but finally swallowed it back. He wanted to make Xuedi a spirit ring, one is because he was in the far north at that time, and Xuedi didn''t kill Yang Yu for hunting the spirit beast. Second, it was indeed because of Xuedi''s appearance. Xuedi''s face is very beautiful, even if it is compared to the stunning beauties in the Douluo Continent, it is definitely the most beautiful one. The plump and sexy, sexy and charming figure, the noble and glamorous, and the shameless face of the moonlight, no matter which one it is, Yang Yu feels a little moved. It''s just that Emperor Xue is reluctant and hates humans so much. Yang Yu has no choice but to let him experience the tragic fate captured by a human soul master. "you" Xuedi frowned, looking at Yang Yu with weird eyes. Because, she felt that Yang Yu''s eyes were not looking at a soul beast, but more like admiring a beauty. As Yang Yu said, the human soul master in front of him wanted to make her a soul ring, really because of her appearance? "There will be a period later, and several other places in your Far North have also come. Since you don''t want to leave with me, so be it." Yang Yu glanced at Emperor Xue, sighed helplessly, turned around, tore through the void, and stepped into it. "you" Xuedi watched Yang Yu''s back disappear like this, his delicate body was slightly shaken. At this moment, she really didn''t understand why such a powerful soul master made her his soul ring, not for the soul ring, but to save her. Moreover, it turned out to be a top-level soul beast that would be terrifying to the extreme if it became a spirit ring to save her as a human! "Why?" Xuedi looked at the void where Yang Yu left, filled with doubts, and a very strange emotion spread. Is this human being really coming to the appointment because of her beauty? A human soul master, unexpectedly, has a good impression of the beauty of a soul beast? This made Xuedi unable to understand that there were not a few human soul masters she had seen, and among them, there were so handsome as to surprise her. However, Xuedi has never had such an absurd idea of ??Yang Yu. She has always only murdered and hated human beings! "This human being, after all..." The Snow Emperor''s expression became extremely complicated. Yang Yu left like this when he could kill her and obtain her spirit ring. And, in the end, it seemed...somewhat lost? "Snow Emperor!" However, the Xuedi''s thoughts were quickly interrupted, and the ice emperor''s figure swiftly swept over, a violent force raging. "Binger." Xuedi let out a foul breath, calmed down the ridiculous thoughts in his heart, shook his head, and looked at Ice Emperor. "What happened, why did that kind of war happen, the enemy?" The Bingdi quickly rushed to the front of the Xuedi and asked in a very cold tone. "It''s okay Binger, that person has already left." Xuedi spoke, a sense of loss in his voice. "What happened?" The Bingdi frowned, very puzzled. "Come to the appointment alone, but..." Xuedi said, his expression became complicated again. "you lose?" The Bingdi frowned, looking at the Xuedi at the moment, there was a shock in his heart. "I lost, but he didn''t take what that person could have taken away!" Xuedi spoke, and for some reason, a sense of loss appeared in his voice. "This" The Bingdi expression was a little shocked, and he couldn''t believe that Xuedi would lose to others in his own territory. The Snow Emperor looked at the Ice Emperor, watching the Titan Snow Demon King who was also walking in the distance, his expression fell into a complicated silence. After waiting for more than ten minutes, the Snow Emperor raised his head and looked at the Ice Emperor and the Titan Snow Demon King, and his eyes became extremely bright. "Binger, Titan, this far north will be handed over to you from now on, I...may be leaving." Xuedi said, his tone became extremely serious. "Ok?" Both the Ice Emperor and the Titan Snow Demon looked at the Snow Emperor, their expressions becoming extremely puzzled. "The deadline is approaching, I''m going to find a solution." The Snow Emperor spoke, and he didn''t say his true purpose of leaving, but the Ice Emperor and the Titan Snow Demon would believe this reason. "Xuedi, I believe you will be able to break through!" The Bingdi spoke, with an extremely serious expression. "Will do!" Xuedi looked in one direction and said in a very complicated voice. "We will protect the Far North!" Emperor Xue said, looking at the two heavenly kings with extremely serious eyes. Soon, Xuedi left, tore a void and stepped directly into it. And when it came out again, it had already stepped into a forest, a completely strange coniferous forest, where the atmosphere between heaven and earth was totally strange! "Where is this place, where did he go to find the ninth spirit ring?" Xuedi looked at the surrounding scenes, flew directly above the sky, and scanned the surroundings. Soon, she saw a figure, confronting a soul beast whose aura was so terrifying that she was looking serious! Chapter 241 Evil Eye Tyrant Lord [1] Yang Yu tore through the void and crossed an unknown distance from it. Leaving Douluo Continent, he landed directly within another continent. And the name of this continent is familiar to no one. Because of its name-Sun Moon Continent! And when Yang Yu stepped out of the void, he was already in a completely unfamiliar forest, not the Star Dou Great Forest, nor the sunset forest. 156 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 156 But an unfamiliar forest with mostly coniferous flora! "Evil Demon Forest, among the soul beasts of Douluo Continent after ten thousand years, the forest where the Evil Emperor lives in the second place among the top ten evil beasts!" The area where Yang Yu descended was already another continent, and the forest today is the evil forest that will be closely related to Douluo Continent in the future. The evil eye tyrant ruled, where the evil emperor lived! "boom!" Yang Yu closed his eyes and felt it for a while, then he directly tore the void and stepped into the core of the evil forest from where he was! And here, at this moment, there is a huge eye pupil with a huge size of three hundred meters standing in the void. Around it, a total of 81 tentacles are swinging, all exuding powerful spiritual fluctuations! And this is the most powerful existence in the world today-the evil eye tyrant ruler, the evil emperor! "Humanity?!" This closed tightly, as if sleeping eyes suddenly opened. Suddenly, a terrifying mental coercion swept out and directly suppressed Yang Yu. On the contrary, Yang Yu''s expression was extremely flat, and he didn''t even have any defensive posture. A flame giant sword in his hand slashed out directly, impacting in the direction of the evil eye tyrant. "Human, how dare you attack this emperor!?" In an instant, a tentacle of the evil eye tyrant ruled out, directly impacting Yang Yu''s flame giant sword. But Yang Yuli was under the evil emperor''s terrifying spiritual coercion, but he didn''t seem to be affected at all. Because, at this moment, in Yang Yu''s sea of ??spirit, a pitch-black bell is vibrating, and strands of black brilliance are diffused, crushing all the spiritual power of the evil emperor, and it will not affect Yang Yu''s sea of ??spirit. Cents. "Evil Emperor, today you will become my spirit ring." Yang Yu looked at the evil emperor, a cold radiance appeared in his eyes. Afterwards, Yang Yu''s figure soared into the sky, standing above the forest, quietly looking at the giant eye that was three hundred meters high. "Human, you dare to talk to me like this, do you know that people on this continent who have said such things have become the nourishment of the evil forest?" The evil emperor looked at Yang Yu, and his expression became extremely cold. "What do those people do to me? I am here today for your spirit ring!" Yang Yu smiled coldly, and confronted the Evil Emperor above the Evil Forest. And it was this scene that appeared in the eyes of the Snow Emperor who had just arrived in the Evil Forest. At the moment, Emperor Xue looked at the evil emperor, his eyes filled with disbelief. How many years has she lived in Douluo Continent! Why never know that there is such a powerful soul beast?! "Die!" At this moment, Yang Yu, who was standing opposite the evil emperor, flew out a hand-held weapon beside him, and at this moment, all bursts of brilliant light. The eyes of fear glowed, and the gray brilliance directly ignored everything, and sank into the Evil Emperor''s body, causing the Evil Emperor, whose original breath had made the Xue Emperor jealous, to fall a lot! It can be said that the evil emperor who originally existed for 700,000 years, now only has 600,000 years of cultivation! And beside Yang Yu, the nine-layered Cangyun Drum, the Black Dragon World Destroying Wheel, etc. were also incomparably bright, causing Yang Yu''s breath to skyrocket, once again reaching the peak state that could compete with the Snow Emperor! "Impossible, why is this!" The evil emperor was completely stunned, and the realm that Guazi faced with fell, and immediately looked at Yang Yu extremely violently. "Die!" And Yang Yu looked at the evil emperor, smiled indifferently, holding the Zhantian Sword in his hand, tore through the void directly, and appeared in front of the evil emperor in an instant. This is the skill of the eighth spirit ring of Yang Yu''s body spirit, and the power to dominate is the power of space! At this moment, Yang Yu crossed the space, appeared in front of the evil emperor, and cut it out with a single sword. Above it, the blazing phoenix divine flame, the purple sky-destroying thunder, the dark golden force and the best strength, etc. are all lingering in this sword at this moment, all swept to the core of the evil emperor''s pupil! This is where the evil emperor is fatal, Yang Yu is very clear! "Impossible, a human being cannot be so strong!" Eighty-one tentacles of the evil emperor swept out in an instant, all rushing towards Yang Yu''s sword, trying to block it. However, at this moment, Yang Yu was like a god, pierced out of the sword he was holding, as if he could smooth Kyushu. The evil emperor''s tentacles rushed in, but they were directly cut off by Yang Yu''s sword like cucumbers, unable to stop Yang Yu. "The light of time and space!" The evil emperor''s back was chilly, and the air was cold, looking at the sword that was about to slash on its body, suddenly spurring his most powerful killer move! The light of time and space burst out. In an instant, everything around the evil emperor seemed to have stopped, and a ray of blue light enveloped the surroundings, making time and space still stand still. Moreover, this blue radiance was surging, rushing into Yang Yu''s mind, to extinguish all Yang Yu''s mental power! And this is the strongest killer move of the evil emperor. Under the light of time and space, not only can time and space fall into an almost static state, but it can also completely exhaust the enemy''s mental power! In the later generations, the evil emperor caused the beast god emperor to be severely injured because of this trick! However, Yang Yu at this moment did not have the slightest influence. In the sea of ??his spirit, the pitch-black soul-suppressing bell was vibrating, continuously spurring layers of black patrons, protecting Yang Yu''s sea of ??spirit, and protecting time and space. All the blue brilliance of the light is crushed! "Evil Emperor, unfortunately you have met someone who restrained you 100%!" Yang Yu looked calm, and at this moment, the Zhantian Sword in his hand also pierced directly into the core of the evil emperor''s pupil. "Roar!" In an instant, the evil emperor''s tentacles began to twitch frantically, and a deafening roar sounded. "Zhantian Great Sword!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and on the Zhantian Sword in his hand, the blazing power instantly boiled. The Zhantian Sword, which was originally only more than one meter long, soared in an instant. Within the evil emperor''s body, it turned into a huge sword several hundred meters long, traversing the evil forest! And the evil emperor''s three-hundred-meter-high body with vertical eyes was also completely cut off at this moment, the huge body was split into two directly, and the bright red blood was floating. "Boom!" The evil emperor''s body fell into two halves and fell into the evil forest, causing a terrifying roar. "Weakened to 600,000 years by the Eye of Fear, at most the combat power of a Ninety-eighth-level Peak Douluo, not even Xue Di." Yang Yu waved his hand, the giant sword that traversed between heaven and earth disappeared, and the normal Zhan Tianjian was behind him. Afterwards, Yang Yu''s figure fell, looking at the bloody one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring floating on the Evil Emperor''s corpse, the corners of his mouth slightly raised! Chapter 242 Snow Emperor''s Heart [2] Yang Yu stood at the core of the evil demon forest, looking at the evil emperor''s spirit ring, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. The ninth spirit ring of the main martial spirit, the evil emperor''s spirit ring is just right. For Yang Yu, the power of mental power hasn''t really been involved so far. However, just when Yang Yu was about to absorb the evil emperor''s spirit ring, Yang Yu''s figure suddenly stopped, and looked at a figure standing not far in front of him in surprise. The long snow-white hair hung down to her waist, and the face of Shun Yue Xiuhua was so suffocating. A pair of beautiful eyes with snow-white curved eyebrows and eyelashes were staring at Yang Yu. The body wrapped in a snow-white long skirt also fully embodies the sexy charm and loftiness, and the skin drawn out of the purest white suet in time is also emitting a charming radiance in the dim evil forest at this moment. "Why are you here?" Yang Yu looked at this figure, his face looked very surprised. And this woman who was like a fairy falling into the mortal world was the Snow Emperor who should have completely lost intersection with Yang Yu. "I want to ask a question." Looking at Yang Yu, Xuedi''s beautiful eyes flickered slightly, and his beautiful eyelashes quivered slightly. "what is the problem?" Yang Yu didn''t rush to absorb the evil emperor''s spirit ring, but looked in the direction of Xuedi. "Why do you want to save me?" Xuedi looked at Yang Yu with an extremely complicated expression. This is the source of the confusion in her heart. "Didn''t I say that, I really can''t bear to watch people like you die away. I, Yang Yu, is not a saint who has extinct emotions, but a man, understand?" Yang Yu looked at Emperor Xue, even if you were a soul beast, you wouldn''t understand the simplest emotions and desires, right? "Do you see me as a human being or a soul beast?" Xuedi looked at Yang Yu, bit his lips, and asked again. "Didn''t you say a question?" Yang Yu shrugged helplessly and looked at Emperor Xue. "..." Xuedi looked at Yang Yu, did not answer, just stared at Yang Yu, stared at Yang Yu! "Certainly, can''t I answer?" Yang Yu looked at the Snow Emperor, and said helplessly: "For me, there is no distinction between humans and soul beasts. It can be transformed into a human form. For me, it can be a human. And you, Snow Emperor, except for being able to The spirit ring is born, tell me, what is the difference between yourself and human beings? Really, sometimes you people are really elm heads, why do you have to be so clear? You Xuedi is also stupid, if I treat you as a soul beast, I would have killed you and absorbed the soul ring in the far north. What a fool!" Yang Yu looked at Xuedi, shook his head, and looked like pointing. "..." Xuedi looked at Yang Yu, his stunning face turned dark. Actually, someone called her stupid? "Guardian for me, this evil demon forest is still very dangerous. The evil emperor is dead, and the other hundred thousand year soul beasts should come over and stop me." Yang Yu waved his hand, the Snow Emperor came, and he saved him to find a hidden place to absorb the spirit ring. He sat down cross-legged and began to absorb the spirit ring around the evil emperor''s body. "Eh!" Xuedi watched Yang Yu sit down cross-legged, closed his eyes, suddenly spoke, and shouted. However, Yang Yu had already begun to absorb the spirit ring and could not be interrupted by the Snow Emperor. "Asshole, I am a soul beast, a soul beast of seven hundred thousand years old, so you just absorb the spirit ring in front of me, are you not afraid of death?!" Seeing that Yang Yu didn''t move, Xuedi stomped his face angrily, very angry. Yang Yu, a spirit master, actually absorbed the spirit ring in front of her Snow Emperor. Does he look down on her or look down on her? However, Yang Yu did not move, and was still absorbing the spirit ring on his own. Xuedi looked at Yang Yu, the snow-white eyelashes were constantly trembling because of anger, biting his lip, and Qiao''s face was full of anger. However, after breaking one branch after another, Xuedi finally gritted his silver teeth and pinched his fist, and walked to Yang Yu angrily. In its body, the fierce power of the 700,000-year soul beast swept out, and directly enveloped a large forest of evil spirits! "Roar!" In an instant, around the place where the evil emperor fell, one after another panic roar sounded, and soul beasts were running away. ... Three days later, Yang Yu opened his eyes, but suddenly frowned, looking at the Snow Emperor who was sitting half a meter less than a meter in front of him. Because, at this moment, there is an extremely disturbed branch poking between Yang Yu''s nostrils, cheeks and hair. "Asshole, asshole, asshole, dare to ignore..." And not far from the Emperor Xue, her voice that had been chanting in her mouth stopped abruptly, and a thick red glow was dyed on the face of the closed moon and shame flower. "Are you a kid?" Yang Yu stretched out his hand, patted the branch that was on his nose, and looked at Xuedi speechlessly. "..." Xuedi didn''t speak, threw away the branches, and stood up directly, twisting his head to the side. 157 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 157 However, at this moment, Xuedi''s cheeks were already covered by red clouds, and the crystal earlobes had also turned red. "The boss is not too small, he even used a branch to point me..." Yang Yu looked at the Xuedi at the moment, with a speechless expression on his face. "You''re a bastard, you''re just a wooden head!" When Xuedi heard Yang Yu''s complaint, his hot face was instantly covered with black lines, and then he looked at Yang Yu with an extremely angry look. "Ok?" Yang Yu''s face was suddenly startled, and then he looked at Xuedi with great surprise. "You...I...I rely on!" Yang Yu looked at the Emperor Xue, and became stammered. In the end, he could only use a vulgar word to sum up his feelings at the moment. "Your second martial spirit still needs a spirit ring, right?" Xuedi looked at Yang Yu, the rosy color on his face became more intense. For three days, I looked at Yang Yu close at hand, the messy thoughts in my heart kept staring at Yang Yu, and constantly chanting Yang Yus name while complaining and spitting out golden lotus... The complicated emotions towards Yang Yu that started in the extreme north, and the constant chatter and intent gaze towards Yang Yu for the past three days, an unprecedented emotion was born in Xuedi''s heart. "No, no, now you can''t become my spirit ring. After I become a god, I will directly lead you to the gods. You can''t make sacrifices, absolutely not!" Yang Yu looked at Xuedi and waved quickly. Originally, he had some affection for the stunningly alluring Snow Emperor in his heart, so he wanted to make Snow Emperor his soul ring, and then Yang Yu went to the God Realm to resurrect him, so that he could have eternal life in the God Realm. However, he never thought that Xuedi would have any affection for him to be born. At this moment, the appearance of Emperor Xue clearly had that kind of affection for him. Then, Yang Yu couldn''t make Xuedi his soul ring and experience death once! After he became a god, he was able to take Xuedi to leave the Douluo Continent and go to Earth. With his strength, it was too simple to extend the life of Xuedi. Yang Yu, it is absolutely impossible for someone who likes himself to experience death! Chapter 243 The Asura Sacred Sword [3] (Repair) Xuedi didn''t speak, but the eyes that looked at Yang Yu became even more different. "boom!" In the next second, under Yang Yu''s extremely affirmative gaze, Xuedi''s figure directly disappeared in place. And Yang Yu''s body was directly released from the second Martial Spirit Infinite Deity Costume, and above Yang Yu''s head, a blood red one hundred thousand year spirit ring was already there. "No!" Yang Yu gave a low voice, his eyes were extremely cold, and he wanted to forcefully take back his infinite spirit. "I do it voluntarily. You have to remember the promise you made to me. When you go to the God Realm, you can resurrect me." Xuedi''s voice came from this spirit ring, and then Yang Yu was not given the slightest time to react. In this one hundred thousand year spirit ring, strands of soft spirit power began to continuously inject into Yang Yu''s body. Moreover, Yang Yu seemed to be in silence at this moment, closed his eyes and sat on the ground. When Yang Yu opened his eyes again, it was already a few hours later. "Emperor Xue, why do you want to be like this? It''s just a one hundred thousand year spirit ring. Kill the Emperor Heaven, kill the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, any one is fine, you don''t have to sacrifice to me..." Yang Yu''s eyes were a bit complicated, and he was not happy when he saw that his infinite costume and martial arts spirit had gathered together in front of him. "The seventh test of the Nine Tests of the Asura God is completed, and the completion of Asura God''s inheritance is increased by 15%, and currently 80%. The age of all spirit rings is increased by 20,000 years, and the spirit power is increased by one level. Because the spirit power rewards of the sixth test were superimposed on the seventh test, the spirit power level was increased by two levels this time." In Yang Yu''s mind, with the twin spirits of Yang Yu, a total of eighteen spirit rings gathered, and the reminder of the mark of the god of Shura sounded again. Moreover, now Yang Yu''s spirit power level has been raised to the level of the 97th-level peak Douluo with the superposition of the two 700,000-year spirit ring straight two-level reward levels! "Start the eighth test directly!" Yang Yu spoke, with a firm expression. Now, he needs to become a god as soon as possible, and it is best to be able to bring Snow Emperor back to life today! "The eighth test of the Nine Tests of the Asura God, within a year, the Asura Sword Stand in the Holy Land of Slaughter was approved by the Asura Sacred Sword, and then the ninth test was started to carry on the final inheritance of the Asura God!" The voice of the Seal of the God of Asura remembered, and soon gave Yang Yu the contents of the eighth test. "Send me directly to the Shura sword stand!" Yang Yu said, his expression extremely cold. The Seal of Shura God Moraine did not speak, but a bright light burst out, tearing a huge void directly in front of Yang Yu. Yang Yu did not hesitate to step into it. When Yang Yu walked out, he had once again landed in the Holy Land of Slaughter. Moreover, at this moment, Yang Yu had come to a huge altar, beside a vast stone platform, four thick black stone pillars stood. And at the top of the stone pillars, there was an iron chain wrapped around it, as black as ink, exuding a terrifying evil aura, spreading onto the altar, locking a blood-red holy sword. "The inheritors of God Shura, all deserve to die!" And on these four stone pillars, there are still three huge bats inhabiting at this moment, and each one is exuding an amazing breath. Moreover, that bloodthirsty and evil will is extremely strong. These three different forms of bats naturally came from the arm of the god Raksha! "The one who stands in my way...dead!" Yang Yu looked at the three huge bats that seemed to cover the sky and the sun, and his eyes were filled with cold murderous intent. "Jie Jie Jie, the inheritor of the Asura god a few decades ago spoke to us in the same way. Didn''t he still become the parasite of the Nine-Headed Blood Bat King?" "You are not even as strong as that guy''s breath, but you have to face the most powerful existence under our three gods. It is you who died!" "Jie Jie Jie, you go to death, this Shura God God will never be obtained by anyone!" The three-headed bat king, at this moment, all smiled and spoke, and his voice was full of evil. "boom!" However, at the moment when the words of the three-headed bat king fell, on their bodies, a gravitational force that resembled a meteor from the sky fell suddenly. "Ahhhhh!" In an instant, the three bat kings all uttered silly pig howls, their bodies were suppressed on the stone pillars, and the gravity that seemed to make them smash their bones made them howl in pain! "boom!" And in the void, a giant sword to the sky condensed by Phoenix and Phoenix Divine Flame, Purple Sky Thunder, Dark Gold Power, Killing Qi, Space Power, etc., appeared around the Shura Sword Stand with clank. Countless huge swords with a handle of nearly a hundred meters all burst out with a shocking and complete aura, raging in the void, as if they could crush the void! "The one who stands in my way...dead!" A cold blood flashed in Yang Yu''s eyes, and a monstrous murderous aura swept out of Yang Yu''s body. Similarly, there was an endless stream of anger! "boom!" In the next second, the huge sword with this handle was cut down suddenly, without a target, it just fell from the sky like raindrops, covering the four stone pillars, and covering the sword stand with the Asura Sacred Sword! In the next second, there is no scope, but as long as everything under Yang Yu''s giant sword is shattering, everything is annihilated! The three-headed non-weak Ninety-ninth level limit Douluo, known as the most powerful existence under the gods, had disappeared completely at this moment, leaving nothing. In the entire area, there is now only one sword stand with the Asura Sacred Sword, and everything else, even the earth, has been completely destroyed. "No need to, I believe that my choice is not wrong, I am not in a hurry." In Yang Yu''s ear, Xue Di''s voice remembered that on Yang Yu''s face, at this moment, there seemed to be a pair of soft jade hands touching, revealing endless tenderness and affection. "quickly!" Yang Yu''s voice calmed down, and the monstrous anger had dissipated, leaving only the color of determination. After that, Yang Yu stepped out and came directly to the Asura Sacred Sword. Inside the body, that slaughter gas emerged, and a pure will to kill was gathered on Yang Yu''s right hand at this moment. Yang Yu''s expression was plain and straightforward! "Zheng!" The blood-red Asura Sacred Sword cried, without any resistance, it was pulled up directly from the Asura sword stand, and it was trembling in Yang Yu''s hand at this moment, as if extremely excited. "The eighth test of the Nine Tests of the Asura God is completed, and the completion of the Asura God inheritance is increased by 20%, which is currently 100%. The age of all spirit rings is increased by 50,000 years, and the spirit power is increased by two levels." Yang Yu held the Asura Sacred Sword, and in the center of Yang Yu''s eyebrows, the Asura God''s mark became unprecedentedly bright, and an incomparable sacred power emerged, covering Yang Yu. But in Yang Yu''s body, the 97th-level spirit power directly skyrocketed, stopping at the limit of the 99th-level spirit master! Chapter 244 Shura God Yang Yu [Fourth, thanks to Wei''s 10,000 reward again! "Start the inheritance of the gods." Yang Yu spoke, inserting the Asura Sacred Sword aside again, and then directly sat down cross-legged. "Om!" After Yang Yu finished saying these words, the seal of the Asura god on the center of Yang Yu''s eyebrows was peeled off and turned into a tall figure in the void in front of Yang Yu. Wearing a blood-red armor, a pair of blood-red divine wings grow on the back, and the whole body is filled with a terrifying and powerful atmosphere. "Yang Yu, you are the most talented soul master I have ever seen, and you are also the most powerful soul master. Even if you were once, you are not as good as you." This figure is not someone else, it is the god of Shura. At this moment, looking at Yang Yu, who was only fifteen years old and still a little immature, the existence of God Shura, one of the most powerful gods in the realm, couldn''t help but sigh. "Thank you." Yang Yu said, just thanking him. "My god, you will definitely be able to pass it down, so in this final ninth test, you won''t do unnecessary tests, let''s start!" God Shura looked at Yang Yu with a slightly indifferent expression, shook his head helplessly, and then directly raised his hand with a wave. In an instant, the Asura sword platform, which was originally a stone platform, was shocked at this moment. Around it, a strong blood-red murderous air swept across it, covering all the void of one party! "boom!" In Yang Yu''s body, six soul bones began to loosen, and they were being stripped by the killing air around them, and these six soul bones would cast his Shura armor for Yang Yu. The pain of this kind of soul bone peeling is no different from normal and cutting with a knife to peel off the bone. However, Yang Yu never changed his expression at all. For him, pain is no longer a torture. Soon, all the six soul bones beside Yang Yu appeared. The five soul bones of the one hundred thousand year old soul beast and the one soul bone of the ice scorpion all appeared beside Yang Yu at this moment, filled with power. Breath! "boom!" All around, the endless slaughter aura suddenly boiled, all poured into Yang Yu''s six soul bones, forged in a special way, and cast into a blood-red divine armor. The crown of the gods above his head, the armor, armguards, leggings, etc., all buzzed and wore on Yang Yu''s body. Moreover, in Yang Yu''s body, the power of divinity was also resurrecting, and Yang Yu''s physical body had been completely transformed into a divine body with the 100% power of the Shura God''s inheritance. "finished." I don''t know how long later, in Yang Yu''s ears, the voice of God Shura sounded. Yang Yu opened his eyes, did not move, but looked at himself. At this moment, he had also put on a blood-red Shura God Armor, permeating the breath of killing. And behind Yang Yu, the Phoenix Divine Wings did not know when they transformed into a pair of blood red Shura Divine Wings. When Yang Yu released his own martial spirit, it was no longer nine spirit rings floating out, but a total of ten spirit rings! At this moment, at the top of the nine spirit rings, a huge, scarlet golden spirit ring that exudes the aura of gods is moving, extremely powerful! At this moment, Yang Yu is no longer a human being or a soul master, but has completed the examination of the gods and became the god of Shura. "Well, the inheritance of the gods is over, and my duty is completed, and I can finally travel through the Ten Thousand Realms." 158 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 158 God Shura looked at Yang Yu and smiled in relief. "How to resurrect the people I want to bring into the God Realm?" Yang Yu''s eyes were very serious, and he looked at God Shura. "Just find a priest to take you to the temple to resurrect." God Shura waved his hand, and after speaking with Yang Yu, the phantom disappeared completely. "boom!" Yang Yu didn''t do anything else, he tore the void directly, and went to the God Realm. He has become a new generation of Asura God, with Asura God''s position in the God Realm, he is now in the God Realm, and that is also the top existence. Soon, Yang Yu has stepped into this magnificent world like a fairyland, which is undoubtedly the God Realm. "Master Shura." In front of Yang Yu, a man wearing a special costume appeared, respecting Yang Yu. "Take me to the temple." Yang Yu nodded, and then said directly. "Please follow me." The priest nodded, and then led Yang Yu directly into the realm of the gods, the hall dedicated to resurrecting the relatives of the newly promoted gods. Soon, Yang Yu entered a hall under the leadership of the priest. In it, there is a huge high platform, on which there is a ray of bright divine light lingering. "As long as you breathe out the breath of the family you want to resurrect, you can bring your family back to life in the gods." The priest opened his mouth, pointing to the incomparably bright high platform and said. "Row." Yang Yu nodded, and then directly said that Xuedi''s spirit ring had been integrated into this light group. This group of divine light did not fluctuate. After fusing the blood-red spirit ring, within half a minute, Xuedi''s beautiful and inconspicuous figure walked out of it. Xuedi looked at Yang Yu and smiled very softly. At this moment, her heart was full of passion. Yang Yu nodded, and took Xue Di directly to his side, gently hugging his waist. Xuedi did not resist, on the contrary, that sexy and charming body nestled in Yang Yu''s arms. Yang Yu continued, and didn''t leave the temple, but merged the first spirit rings of his two martial souls into this divine light. Soon, after nearly ten years, the figure of the Fire Phoenix reappeared in front of Yang Yu. "Although it is different from what you said at the beginning, I am already content to be able to return to the God Realm, thank you!" Fire Phoenix glanced at Yang Yu intricately, and then flew directly out of the temple to the vast God Realm. "There is one more person, let''s talk about it later." Yang Yu stopped unloading and asked the priest beside him, "How do I go back to the world I was in now?" "There is a special passage, you can go back, but you need to follow some rules." "rest assured." Yang Yu nodded, then put his arms around Xuedi''s body, and the two left the temple together, heading for the passage back to Douluo Continent. Yang Yu needs to return to Douluo mainland once. Because he has now become a god, so he can leave, but some things should be completely ended. For example... the god of Shura, Yang Yu would definitely leave a complete inheritance. There are still some people, Yang Yu also needs to go to see him, the last time, goodbye should be said. Soon, through the passage, the figures of Yang Yu and Xuedi descended directly from the God Realm, and once again entered the Douluo Continent. Moreover, the figures of the two Yang Yu directly came into the Heaven Dou Empire. Chapter 245-It''s Douluo [1] Within the Heaven Dou Empire and the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, Yang Yu once again saw Dugu Bo, a titled Douluo with a fairly good relationship. "Yang Yu, what realm are you now?" Dugu Bo was with his granddaughter Dugu Yan, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were filled with doubts and shocking brilliance. Although this time Yang Yu only left for less than half a year. However, Dugu Bo and Dugu Yan looked at Yang Yu, but at this moment they had an unreal feeling. They couldn''t sense what realm Yang Yu was in, and probably couldn''t even sense one. "It''s not a powerful realm, it''s a little stronger than Title Douluo." Yang Yu smiled slightly and said to the two of them. "Better than Title Douluo?" Dugu Bo looked at Yang Yu, but he didn''t quite understand. Because Title Douluo also has many levels. "Slightly stronger than the most powerful one, a single finger can crush a peerless Douluo." Yang Yu smiled playfully and looked in the direction of Dugu Bo. "God?" Dugubo''s face changed drastically, and after a long silence, he gave a guess of his own. In the legend, after Extreme Douluo, that is, after the ninety-ninth level, the hundredth level, it is a god! "Yes." Yang Yu smiled slightly and nodded to Dugubo. "It''s only half a year, have you changed from a soul saint to a legendary hundred-level god?" Dugu Bo looked at Yang Yu, shocked to the point where he couldn''t believe it. "Well, this day Dou Empire still has a little friendship with you, and when I come back here, I say goodbye to you. After that...maybe I won''t see you." Yang Yu shook his head, did not continue this topic, but looked in the direction of Dugu Bo and patted the old man on the shoulder. "That''s my fate." Dugu Bo looked at Yang Yu and smiled helplessly. What friendship did he have with Yang Yu, apart from helping Wang Yu hunt down a soul ring, the two had never had a close relationship. "Well, this farewell is over, I should go to someone else''s to see it." Yang Yu waved his hand, and then disappeared out of thin air in front of Dugu Bo and Dugu Goose, and appeared in the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace. "Who!" In the residence of Prince Xue Qinghe, a loud shout rang out, and Prince Xue Qinghe suddenly turned and looked behind him. When she saw the person coming, her eyes suddenly condensed. At this moment, Yang Yu was standing with Xuedi, calmly looking at Qian Renxue disguised as Xueqinghe. "Om!" Suddenly, in the center of Qian Renxue''s eyebrows, the mark of the Sun Sacred Sword appeared, among them, a phantom suddenly appeared, and he looked at Yang Yu indifferently. "The new Asura god, don''t hurt my inheritors!" This is a middle-aged man who is extremely handsome and looks at Yang Yu with a cold and proud attitude. "boom!" However, Yang Yu raised his hand and squeezed it, crushing this phantom directly, and instantly turned into nothingness. "You... become a god?!" Qian Renxue''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she looked in Yang Yu''s direction extremely solemnly. "I''m here just to tell you that the inexplicable relationship between us has been broken. From now on, you will go your own way and it will not affect me. It''s up to you." Yang Yu spoke calmly, said to Qian Renxue, and left out of thin air with his arms around Emperor Xue''s waist. Qian Renxue stood on the spot, did not leave for a while, her expression remained unchanged, but her eyes were shining with indeterminate light, she didn''t know what she was thinking. However, all this didn''t have much impact on Yang Yu, and he didn''t think much about Qian Renxue. The fiance arranged by the system, the system itself said, it all depends on whether Yang Yu can finally get together, fate is destined. Today, he and Qian Renxue obviously have no such fate. "What happened to you?" Xuedi looked at Yang Yu, his eyes flickered. "There was a relationship. I''ll talk to you later. It''s related to a place we''re going to." Yang Yu glanced at Xue Di, whose mood was fluctuating, and his heart jumped slightly. "Okay." Xuedi nodded and followed Yang Yu, without asking any more questions. This time, Yang Yu''s figure descended and appeared above the sea, and Yang Yu was on a huge island right now. "Master Shura!" Yang Yu didn''t hurry, but two figures appeared in front of Yang Yu soon, it was Tang Chen and the sea god''s great sacrifice-Bo Saixi. "Tang Chen, there is one thing you need to do in the future." Yang Yu said, even though he inherited the Shura gods, he would definitely not leave with him. Therefore, everything about this god will be left behind to those who should have gotten him. "My Lord Shura, you say." Tang Chen spoke respectfully, leaning over to Yang Yu. "In this way, I will tell you everything about how to do it, you just need to do it." Yang Yu spoke, and directly incorporated a strand of divine thought into Tang Chen''s eyebrows. In Yang Yu''s hands, the Asura Sacred Sword also appeared, and it was also integrated into Tang Chen''s body. "Master Shura, you have just become a god, why..." Tang Chen opened his eyes and looked at Yang Yu very suspiciously. "I don''t belong here." Yang Yu waved his hand, he had already done everything and prepared to perfect the original path of the Asura God God. After giving Tang Chen a few last words, Yang Yu left Seagod Island directly and left again. This time, Yang Yu came to the Beilan Kingdom and met his cheap father. Although the two had no feelings, Yang Yu still came to say goodbye. After all, it is considered father and son. In the end, everyone that Yang Yu should meet has already been met, and when he arrived at the top of the glacier where he first met Snow Emperor in the Far North, Yang Yu stood beside the Snow Emperor and spoke quietly. "We are leaving, go to a place..." Yang Yu opened his mouth and told Xuedi about the process of coming from the earth and returning to the earth. "Your relationship with that person is because of this?" Xuedi looked at Yang Yu with a very bad feeling in his heart. "Yes, every time I go to a world, there will be a fiance. Whether I can finally get together depends on fate, I and the woman just now, no." Yang Yu spoke, looking at Emperor Xue, and said helplessly. "Once there was someone who was together...Is it?" Xuedi looked at Yang Yu, her delicate body was shocked, her face instantly lost her blood, and her heart felt painful as if being cut by a sharp knife! 159 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 159 "Yes, she is called Hou Tu, my wife." Yang Yu looked at the Snow Emperor with a faint voice. Xuedi was silent for a long, long time, and finally seemed to have made some decision in his heart, raised his head and looked at Yang Yu, his voice was extremely hoarse and said: "Um..." "that" "Let''s go, let''s go back." Xuedi looked at Yang Yu, revealing a very sad and beautiful smile. After reading it, Yang Yu''s smile was painful. Chapter 246 Return!Domination of the Starry River2 "Snow Emperor..." Yang Yu looked at Xuedi with a little unbearable eyes. He had never thought that Emperor Xue would have such feelings for him, and he did not want to let Xuedi fall into pain because of such feelings. "It''s okay, I can accept it, but...give me some time." Xuedi spoke, shook his head at Yang Yu, still smiling beautifully. "Ok, I will wait for you!" Yang Yu looked at the Emperor Xue at this moment, even if there were a thousand words on the Internet, he couldn''t say it. In the end, he could only say these few words. "Ok." Xuedi nodded, took Yang Yu''s hand again, and nestled his head on Yang Yu''s chest. Yang Yu didn''t look down, but directly communicated with the system, ready to review. Because he dare not look! At this moment, Xuedi was nestled in Yang Yu''s arms, but there was no color of happiness. Before her face that could turn all beings upside down, she was full of pain at this moment, as if her heart was in pain like a knife! On that face, two rows of clear tears slipped down, but they did not soak Yang Yu''s clothes. They slipped, but they all turned into crystal clear gems on Xuedi''s cheeks. Drop by drop, hit the top of the glacier, making a crisp sound. Yang Yu closed his eyes, feeling uncomfortable in his heart, but he didn''t speak, he just hugged Xuedi''s body tighter. "boom!" In the next second, the figures of Yang Yu and Xuedi disappeared in the far north, and no one knew of their departure. When Yang Yu opened his eyes again, he was already in the system space. "Honorable host, congratulations on your triumphant return!" In the system space, the familiar golden ball of light emerged, and the sound of the system was heard. "Ok." Yang Yu nodded, there was not much mood swing. "Honorable host, the settlement of your first world has ended, do you want to start browsing?" The system seemed to be able to understand Yang Yu''s emotions, and directly asked Yang Yu. "Let''s see." Yang Yu nodded and left from Douluo Continent. Yang Yu was really concerned about his realm now. Because, in the outside world, there is still a galaxy master waiting, wanting to annihilate Yang Yu and his relatives in this universe! Soon, the system directly revealed the system panel, and a brand new attribute appeared in Yang Yu''s sight. Host: Yang Yu [Super Extreme VIP] Level: Star River King [Level 279] Goldfinger: six emperor eyes, infinite god outfit talent:?????????+Decide on spiritual talent Perception:?????????+Decide on the ability of enlightenment toughness:?????????+Determine mood, tenacity, etc.Gong method: "Six Paths of Reincarnation" A brand new attribute interface, a level that is truly superimposed! At this moment, Yang Yu stretched out his hand, squeezed, and the corners of his mouth suddenly rose. His current realm is not the pinnacle of a prehistoric saint, nor the god of Douluo Continent. It''s a completely unfamiliar, but terrifying state that makes Yang Yu feel trembling! "Honorable host, will you continue to enter the next world or return to the world of your group life?" The system asked Yang Yu, but didn''t worry about Yang Yu''s attributes. As a noble super supreme VIP, all this is what it should be! "Go back, this time, there are many things, and it''s very troublesome!" Yang Yu frowned, shook his head and said. The matter of Xuedi is difficult to deal with. Houtu is no problem. As a person from the wild world, Houtu''s concept is not limited to one-to-one. Therefore, what worries Yang Yu now is obviously Xuedi. "Honorable host, please prepare." The opening of the system directly drew strands of golden light in the system space, enveloping Yang Yu. "First solve the Galaxy Lord, and talk about other things later!" Yang Yu let out a suffocating breath, temporarily suppressing Xuedi''s affairs, his eyes gradually became indifferent. This Galaxy ruler, for no reason, wanted to suppress Yang Yu, Houtu and others. This kind of contempt of his existence that relies on his own strength and despise him will always have the same end! ... The Milky Way, the universe beyond the earth! At this moment, everything was at the moment when Yang Yu returned to Houtu again, and the passage of time and space was restored again, no longer as if frozen. And Xuedi, standing on the other side of Houtu at this moment, almost instinctively, both of them looked at each other, frowning slightly. "You all will die!" However, when the two of them looked at each other, a terrifying coercion swept over, and instantly broke the strange look between the two of them. After that, both faces looked very ugly and looked not far away in the galaxy of the universe. Giants. "Humph!" However, Yang Yu gave a cold snort, and beside him, a coercion that made the surrounding planets seem to be trembling, directly crushing all the coercion dominated by the galaxy! Moreover, Yang Yu stepped out and appeared directly in front of the Master of Galaxy, pointing out. "boom!" In a blink of an eye, the body of the Galaxy Ruler that had opened the entire universe collapsed suddenly, and all the pressure was shattered. And his body has shrunk countless times. At this moment, standing in the universe in front of Yang Yu, facing Yang Yu, who is only a few meters tall, he seems to be as small as an ant. "The master of the galaxy, this feeling of being regarded as an ant and becoming a fish on someone else''s plate... how?" Yang Yu looked at the ant-like galaxy ruler, pointed out his finger, and stopped in front of him, bursting with bright light. But at this moment, the Galaxy Master was trembling. At this moment, the finger of Yang Yu in his eyes was like a big sun. All that imprisoned him, a coercion that seemed to be able to crush him at any time was impacting his soul. "Impossible, impossible! But in an instant, why did you become the Galaxy King from a weak ant! This is impossible!" The Master of Galaxy shuddered all over, and the soul was filled with fear and horror that originated from the source. "The original words are returned. I am now the superb Galaxy King. Is there anything I need to explain to you?" Yang Yu looked at the star-like ruler under his two fingers at this moment, and said indifferently. At this moment, his ears especially remembered the words of the Star River Dominator''s awe-inspiring killing intent when he entered the Douluo Continent world. He is the master of the galaxy, why not kill Yang Yu and the others? No reason needed! But now, Yang Yu points his finger to suppress the Galaxy Sovereign, and he is also aloof, despising the Galaxy Sovereignty! And Star Master looked at Yang Yu, at this moment, besides fear, there was only fear. He really didn''t understand, why Yang Yu, from an ant that could be pinched to death by just raising his hand in his eyes, became the galaxy king who made him tremble?! Chapter 247: Finally Returning to Earth [3] "Go to hell." After Yang Yu disregarded the Galaxy Sovereign and scorned him from above, Yang Yu had no idea about the Galaxy Sovereign. "No, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" The Master of Galaxy immediately trembled, his face pale and roared, full of fear. "Now I, high above, why can''t I kill you?!" Yang Yu looked at Xinghe Domination with a big smile on his lips. "No, you can''t kill me!" However, the Master of Galaxy was still roaring, staring at Yang Yu, his eyes became extremely cold. "You can''t kill me. If you dare to kill me, even your Galaxy Emperor''s realm is useless. From now on, there will be no way to go to the sky, no way to go down to earth, only a dead end?" The Galaxy Master stared at Yang Yu, only feeling the dead soul roaring out, trying to find a living for himself. "I don''t think so!" Yang Yu looked at the Star River Dominator, still only cold and murderous in his eyes. "My son is a disciple of the Lord of this Star Territory. If you dare to kill me, you will only have a dead end in the future!" Staring at Yang Yu, the Galaxy Master almost roared out these words. Because this is his last life-saving straw, a galaxy emperor, the master of his precious son, just a prestige is enough to shock! "Master of Star Field?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he was a little unclear about the division of cultivation realm in the universe he was in. "Even if you are the Emperor of the Galaxy, it is useless. In the face of the Lord of the Star Territories, your strength is still bound to die!" The eyes of Xinghe Master brightened, and Yang Yu''s pause made him feel hope. "Sorry, I am never afraid of threats!" However, Yang Yu looked at the faintly excited Star River Master, snorted, and tapped his finger directly, the bright divine light was raging, and the power was terrifying. "No, you dare to kill me, my son will definitely not let you go, and the king of Canglan Domain will not let you go!" The Master of Galaxy let out a terrified roar again, he did not expect that Yang Yu would dare to kill him even if he heard the name of the domain king! "What about Canglan Domain King? What about Star Domain Lord? Dare to provoke me and kill!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and the brilliance above his two fingers burst into a dazzling divine light, crushing the star river master directly under his fingers. "Unbelievable, why did you guy suddenly become so strong?" Er Gouzi and Kong Xuan leaned forward and looked at Yang Yu in amazement. "Fuck off, I have no time to talk to you." 160 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 160 Yang Yu stared at the two silently, then turned around and looked at Hou Tu and Xue Di. At this moment, after the Master of Galaxy was suppressed by Yang Yu. Xuedi and Houtu, the two looked at each other again, creating a strange atmosphere. "Um... Master Dao, I''m leaving. I didn''t expect that the place where the virtue is so powerful, Master Dao, I''m going to find my chance!" Kong Xuan glanced at it, then immediately spoke, and quickly escaped away, disappearing into the boundless universe. "Wang, the Taoist monk with no virtue, wait for this king!" With a roar, Er Gouzi directly chased in the direction of Kong Xuan. "Junior Brother, let''s go to explore this world." Qi Guangjiu also changed his face, spoke quickly and left quickly. At this moment, a Shura field is being born, and they really shouldn''t stay. "you guys" Yang Yu looked at Xuedi and Houtu and spoke softly. "Yang Yu, I have to leave for a while, let me be alone." Xuedi glanced at Houtu one last time, then turned to look at Yang Yu, and said with a hoarse voice. Yang Yu looked at Xuedi and wanted to say something, but in the end he swallowed it back, just nodded. Xuedi wanted to be quiet, and Yang Yu could only follow her meaning. Because he really didn''t know how to solve the Shura field in front of him. "I will return!" Xuedi looked at Yang Yu and said, then he nodded directly and walked into the boundless dark universe. Yang Yu didn''t stop or say anything. "The system, locate and observe at any time, if she is in any danger, even the slightest danger! Let me know immediately!" Yang Yu did not speak, but he had already notified the system. He could let Xuedi be alone, but it was absolutely impossible for Xuedi to be in any danger. The 700,000-year soul beast''s cultivation base is really not strong in this universe. "Honorable host, this system understands!" The system responded to Yang Yu quickly and was ready. "Huh..." Yang Yu sighed. Then Hou Tu came to Yang Yu''s side at this moment, looked at Yang Yu, and asked with a puzzled face: "What is she going to think about, why not go home with us?" Yang Yu listened, looked at Houtu, and directly rewarded a kiss. This big wife wins my heart! "Let''s go, let her be quiet, and I will pick her up in a few days." Yang Yu spoke, said to Houtu, and then looked at the earth below. "Where to go?" Houtu said, looking at Yang Yu. "I''ll take you to the hotel first, and after a while, I''ll fix our home." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then directly took the Hou Tushou and rushed towards the earth below. The speed of the two was very fast and soon returned to the ground. Yang Yu didn''t immediately go back to the school, but came to the school gate and led Houtu, who had been dressed in the earth costume, to the Yaodu Hotel not far from Zhangshu No.1 Middle School. As for the ID card, with Yang Yu''s power, it can be solved easily. However, Yang Yu led Houtu, who was even more beautiful than a top actress, appeared in the hotel, which shocked the front desk. However, looking at a high school student like Yang Yu, an ordinary person who has led a big beauty like Hou Tu to open a room, suddenly made the front desk extremely unbalanced. A high school student, an ugly comparison, why?! Yang Yu didn''t go to read his mind, so naturally he didn''t understand this very well. He settled in Houtu, and after giving Houtu his only fifty yuan of living expenses, he hurried back to school. Now, Yang Yu is going to solve his other heart disease-Zhang Jie''s birthmark! "Zhang Jie, come out." At the entrance of the classroom of the second and third class of high school, Yang Yu''s figure appeared and shouted inside. "Zhang Jie, your boyfriend is here." It was still noon, and there were a lot of people in the classroom. At this moment, seeing Yang Yu approaching Zhang Jie, they all laughed and coaxed. "accurate?" Yang Yu curled his lips and glared at the three boys and girls. These people are not malicious, but good intentions. They do not reject and loathe Zhang Jie, and like normal adolescent students, they always like to booze like this for ambiguous relationships. "Yang Yu!" Zhang Jie got up from her seat, stomped her foot, and yelled irritably. You and I are not boyfriend and girlfriend, why are you talking nonsense! Chapter 248 Zhang Jie''s Recovery!four "Come on, I have something to look for you." Yang Yu beckoned, smiled and said to Zhang Jie: "My dad sent me a remedy that can cure your birthmark." Zhang Jie heard it, but didn''t have much reaction. The home remedies she had eaten were countless. The students next to him didn''t make a fuss this time, and none of them spoke. They all know that there are some things that can''t be booed or they will hurt people. "Compared with you dogs, people are pretty good." Soon, Zhang Jie came to Yang Yu''s side, Yang Yu directly took Zhang Jie''s hand, and then pointed the middle finger to the second and third class of high school. "Go away, can you speak." "You fool, stay away, or I will kill you!" "Bah, can you speak!" The people in Class 3 stared at Yang Yu, with a speechless expression on his face. Does a boast have a middle finger to boast? "Help Zhang Jie ask for leave, and then wait for a big beautiful woman in your class tomorrow, don''t recognize it!" Yang Yu shrugged, and then left the school directly holding Zhang Jie''s hand. After walking a few blocks, Yang Yu and Zhang Jie soon returned to Yang Yu''s rental house. "What kind of remedy did your dad get?" Zhang Jie opened his mouth, sat directly on Yang Yu''s bed, and asked with low interest. "Eat him and get up tomorrow, you will be fine." Yang Yu smiled slightly, took out a pill that was found like a candy, and passed a bottle of mineral water by the way. "When did your dad become so superstitious? Is this a pill from a Taoist temple?" Zhang Jie took it and sniffed it in her hand. Suddenly, a refreshing fragrance made Zhang Jie look surprised. "Come on, there are so many questions." Yang Yu curled his mouth and looked at Zhang Jie who looked at the positioning pills and shook his head. This is a pill that Yang Yu specially sacrificed in the world of Journey to the West. It can not only remove birthmarks, but also has the effect of beautifying pills. After Zhang Jie took it, Yang Yu had no doubt that Zhang Jie might directly become a school girl in the future. "It''s okay, what kind of reminder, can I eat, just like my mother, really nagging." Zhang Jiebai glanced at Yang Yu, then directly put the pill into his mouth, took a sip of water and swallowed it. "Go to sleep, get up tomorrow and it will be all right!" Yang Yu smiled slightly and patted Zhang Jie on the shoulder, causing Zhang Jie to fall into a deep sleep. Yang Yu looked at Zhang Jie, watched the birthmarks on his face that began to fall off like a scab, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. One night, Yang Yu didn''t sleep. He sat next to Zhang Jie all the time, helping him clean up the birthmarks that fell off, and injecting strands of mana into Zhang Jie''s body to wash his muscles and marrow. Although it has not reached the level of cultivation, it can survive all illnesses. Soon after five o''clock in the morning the next day, Zhang Jie woke up. "Ok?" Almost instantly, Zhang Jie''s head buzzed like a bolt from the blue sky. She could feel very clearly that the birthmarks on her face that were originally attached to her face like a bone maggot seemed to be... missing! "Let''s see." Yang Yu sat beside the bed and placed a mirror directly in front of Zhang Jie. In an instant, Zhang Jie raised her hand and covered her mouth, her face full of excitement. Because at this moment, the beautiful beauty in the mirror made Zhang Jie feel very unreal. With stunning face, bright eyes and white teeth, what a charming beauty is that?! In particular, that face can be broken by blows, like the skin that time''s most beautiful gel has turned into. It is Zhang Jie''s dream for more than ten years and has been longing for it! "Yang Yu, Yang Yu, Yang Yu! I''m fine, I''m really fine!" Zhang Jie did it directly, not looking in the mirror, and hugged Yang Yu directly. Her voice began to choke, and her body twitched slightly. "Okay, I said it will definitely be good this time." Yang Yu smiled slightly, patted Zhang Jie''s back gently, and a gratified smile appeared on his face. For 16 years before getting the system, Yang Yu had always had only one dream. That is to heal Zhang Jie and heal the face of his future daughter-in-law. Now, even if he had experienced the world of Journey to the West, even if he had walked again in Douluo Continent, Yang Yu still had some mood swings. "Yang Yu, thank you!" Zhang Jie held Yang Yu choked and sobbed for more than ten minutes before stabilizing his emotions. When he let go of Yang Yu, he said a word and kissed Yang Yu directly. Yang Yu did not speak, but quietly responded to Zhang Jie. ... After another half an hour, Zhang Jie and Yang Yu, with flushed faces, began to rush to school.(Dont get me wrong, only kiss here...) On the second floor of the high school, Yang Yu and Zhang Jie separated and walked to their respective classrooms. However, Yang Yu still passed the second and third high school. At this moment, when Zhang Jie appeared in Class 3, after the entire second and third class fell into a short silence, there was an exclamation that made the entire floor heard. "Damn, Zhang Jie, are you really cured?" "Who are you beautiful?!" "It''s amazing, Mom, I feel in love too!" "Ah ah ah ah ah..." At this moment, the whole second and third class of high school was in a mess, and Zhang Jie was standing at the door of the classroom, not sure if he should go in. "Stop, stop, howl, sit down for me and shut up!" 161 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 161 The English teacher in charge of the morning reading order first recovered from the shock, and then he drank to calm down the Howling Grade Two and Three Classes. "Zhang Jie, go back to your seat first, forget about your lateness today." The English teacher smiled and beckoned to Zhang Jie, nodded and said. "Ok." Zhang Jie nodded, and then quickly returned to her seat. "Zhang Jie, what kind of remedy are you eating? You suddenly became so immortal!" Zhang Jies classmate was also a girl named Xiong Ying, and she looked at Zhang Jie in shock. "I don''t know, Yang Yu brought it." Zhang Jie shook her head. She really didn''t know where this recipe came from. Xiong Ying still wanted to ask, but was killed by the English teacher''s eyes, and started to read early. However, after the morning reading was over, there was an even more boiling sensation. In Zhangshu No.1 Middle School, Zhang Jie is indeed famous because of his birthmark. Suddenly, he was cured overnight, and she became a beautiful woman who was much more beautiful than most female stars. Can this kind of thing not make a sensation?! In the end, Yang Yu frowned and directly used his monstrous mental power to sweep the entire Zhangshu City, revising everyone''s memories, changing all memories that might involve Zhang Jies birthmark, and suppressing their surprise about this matter. To the lowest point. I just thought that Zhang Jie would cure the birthmark, not from yesterday to today, but more than ten years have passed. This kind of change has a great effect, and no matter how shocking it is, it will no longer appear to be shocked in the past ten years. Chapter 249 Snow Emperor Crisis!The dead [one] When Zhang Jie recovered, the storm appeared quickly and disappeared quickly. After one class was over, Zhang Jie''s look was bewildered. Except for some girls who came to chat with her, the students and teachers in the school didn''t even want to squeeze into class three in the last class. This situation made Zhang Jie very puzzled, not knowing why this happened. However, after a few more classes, when Yang Yu came to see her for dinner, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Yu did not forget that her recovery was only overnight, and it seemed that only others were forgotten! Therefore, Zhang Jie''s entanglement in doubts all disappeared, but she was relieved. Because the shock and fluctuation just because of her recovery made her feel very bad. However, fortunately, all this inexplicably calmed down, and Zhang Jie''s heart was relieved too much. After going to lunch with Yang Yu, the two went back to school again, each back to their homes in the evening, and returned to the life of the day before, as if...nothing has changed. However, Yang Yu did not go back to sleep, he had to do too much. Settlement and Houtu''s residence is the most important! However, for Yang Yu, this was nothing rare. After going to the universe and getting enough gold mines for a lifetime in a small city like Zhangshu City, Yang Yu returned to the earth. On Saturday, Yang Yu and Houtu left Zhangshu City, and they went straight to the capital, and began to sell their original gold mines in banks and other places. This is a gold mine, not gold, so no one refused. When the day was over, Yang Yu and Houtu returned to Zhangshu City with a black gold card. "I will buy a house tomorrow, and then that will be our home." Yang Yu smiled slightly and said. "Ok." Hou Tu nodded, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was also very strong. Although the earth has no cultivation civilization, it is very interesting. For Hou Tu, who has flourished Meng Po Tang for countless years in the Yin Cao Jifu, everything seems too interesting. For today''s ordinary life, Hou Tu is not unhappy at all. After staying in the hotel for one night, the two left the room the next day and went directly to the sales office. The two bought a single-family villa, which has been renovated and has everything complete. After choosing for a long time, the two directly bought an independent suburban manor, an absolutely luxurious villa. "After that, this will be our home." Yang Yu and Hou Tu sat in the living room, looking at everything in this house, with deep smiles on their faces. ... At the same time, on a certain planet in the Milky Way, in a magnificent palace, a man covered in gold was looking at a picture with a gloomy face. Among them, it is in the extraterrestrial universe that points to annihilate Yang Yu who ruled the Milky Way! "Good! Good! Good! Good one is not afraid of threats!" Looking at this picture, the man suddenly smashed the seat under him, and a terrifying murderous intent swept the entire hall. "Young Master, how are you going to deal with this Galaxy King now?" Below, there is an old man kneeling down with a cold expression. "How much do you deal with this matter now?" The golden man asked in a cold tone. "The Emperor of Galaxy, his subordinates have no ability to deal with it, but there are some people whose subordinates can suppress!" The old man opened his mouth and said in a harsh voice. "Bring it here." The golden man spoke with a cold tone, he already knew what the old man meant. "Bring it up!" The old man snorted and shouted directly outside the hall. Soon, two guards walked in outside the main hall, pushing in a cage made up of a blue light curtain. Among them, a stunning figure stood upright in it, above the look, without the slightest anger, as if his heart had died. "Young Master, this woman is the lover of that Galaxy Emperor, as long as he is here, then tell the Galaxy Emperor, and then ask your Master to take action, this Galaxy Emperor will undoubtedly die even if he has the means to reach the sky. !" The old man said, his voice was cold and vicious like a snake. "Really a beauty!" However, the golden man looked at the Snow Emperor in the cage, licked his lips, and showed a smile. "Young Master, after killing the Star River King to avenge your father, this woman, whatever you want, is at your disposal." Below, the old man''s complexion paused, and then he continued to speak, his tone extremely harsh. "I know it naturally." The golden man looked evilly at Emperor Xue, then nodded and waved his hand: "Prepare to go down, hold my wedding with this beauty in three days, and then send someone to notify the Galaxy King. At that time, I will let my master come to sit down, a galaxy emperor, I will let him die!" The tone of the golden man was very cold and cold, revealing a sharp killing intent. "Then this woman?" The old man frowned and spoke, and pointed to the snow emperor whose face was as silent as gray. "Don''t worry, just take care of him like this. After three days, I want the Emperor Galaxy to watch the woman playing with him. I want him to die unwillingly in pain and anger!" The golden man spoke, and the tone of voice in it was extremely strong, like a poisonous snake, making people chill. "I will do it now." The old man stood up, and then asked the two guards to escort the Xuedi down, and he crossed the cosmic starry sky towards the earth. He is going to be the messenger, to meet the enemy of the Galaxy King who killed his master, who is it! "A Galaxy Emperor, dare not to put Master in his eyes?" Inside the hall, the golden man smiled coldly, with a cold voice: "After those three days, I will let you know what despair and humiliation are!" Thinking of the stunning woman in the cage just now, the smile on the corner of the golden man''s mouth became more cruel and vicious! "Dear host, Xuedi is in crisis." On Monday, Yang Yu, who was on his way to school, couldn''t stop shouting, frowning suddenly. "What happened?" Yang Yu asked in a cold voice. "The son of the Galaxy Ruler, that is, the disciple of the Canglan Domain King, has imprisoned the Snow Emperor at this moment, and will hold a wedding two days later, and wants to lead you away." The system opened and directly informed Yang Yu of what had happened. "Do you know where it is?" Yang Yu said, his face instantly became as cold as ten thousand years of ice, and a murderous intent broke out in Yang Yu''s body. "Dear host, this system has opened positioning for you." The system responds that there is no limit in the real world. It naturally adheres to the concept of serving the super supreme VIP and does everything for Yang Yu. Chapter 250 The Snow Emperor''s True Love [2] "go!" Yang Yu''s expression was indifferent, without any hesitation, he disappeared directly into the same place, and went into the universe. Yang Yu''s figure is very fast, directly striding across the stars, like an imperceptible light, across the universe, towards the Canglan Star Region where the Milky Way is located. That galaxy ruled it, and Wu Qing, the master of the Canglan Star Territory and the disciple of the Canglan Territory King, was the Hongmen Banquet arranged there. "boom!" However, just as Yang Yu left, halfway through Yang Yu''s journey, an elderly man appeared in Yang Yu''s sight. "Respected host, this alien old man is the one who captured Xuedi." The voice of the system sounded quickly, directly reminding Yang Yu that this man who looked like he was also a man who deserved death! "boom!" In an instant, Yang Yu''s footsteps stopped in an instant, and he reached out to catch him, and directly approached the old man''s direction. "Asshole, who would dare to attack this seat!" The old man suddenly roared and slapped Yang Yu''s palm with a palm. However, this is just an existence comparable to a saint, facing Yang Yu, it is just an ant. His palm print instantly collapsed, and all his power collapsed in Yang Yu''s hands, leaving no power behind. "boom!" Yang Yu did squeeze his big hand, and then directly imprisoned the old man in his palm and caught him in front of him. "It''s you!" Seeing Yang Yu, the old man suddenly showed a bitter look, and a cold murderous intent appeared in his eyes. "You dare to capture my love, damn it!" Yang Yu looked at the old man with an extremely cold expression on his face. "Haha, hahaha, what if I captured that bitch? I not only captured her, but also gave her to the young master. Don''t worry, if you come on the wedding day two days later, you will not only die, but also watch your beloved woman occupied by the young master to die! I want you to die in pain, die full of unwillingness and resentment! If you dare to kill my master, I will let you die!" The old man looked at Yang Yu, his voice filled with bitterness and murder and locked on Yang Yu. 162 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 162 "Boom!" Yang Yu didn''t speak, but the body of the old man who was imprisoned in Yang Yu''s palm exploded directly, swept by wisps of murderous aura, and smashed into nothingness! At this moment, Yang Yu''s eyes were full of violent murderous intent. "Wu Qing, I will let you die, the eternal torture of the eighteenth hell will make you sink forever!" Yang Yu''s voice became extremely cold, and his figure crossed the universe again, at an amazing speed, and went directly to the Canglan Star Region. However, Yang Yu still spent a whole day and night on his way from the earth to the main star of the Canglan Star Region. This is where the king of Canglan Territory is located, and it is also Wu Qing''s biggest reliance on choosing a Hongmen Banquet here. A Star River King, for a person of the Star Territory Lord level, there is a difference of two realms, the King of the Canglan Territory only needs to point to kill Yang Yu! And on this day, the entire Canglan Star Region was very lively. Because the proud disciple of King Canglan is about to hold a wedding, this is a real big event! You keep up with this main star, and there are countless powerful people gathered at this moment, and they are all powerful under the dominion of the Canglan Star Territory. In a big city, the entire city has been set up as a wedding venue at this moment, and Wu Qing, the golden man, is now pushing the cup and changing his cup with He Fang, looking like a spring breeze. And in this big city, in a hall, the figure of Emperor Xue was released from that cage for the first time. At the moment, Emperor Xue looked around, his expression finally regaining some anger. But no matter how you look at it, it seems so poignant. Xuedi was escorted and walked towards the square in the ancient city of Canglan. Soon, Xuedi saw the alien powerhouses with different appearances around him, and a sad smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Yang Yu, forgive me for the same, but I can''t return to you." Emperor Xue quietly looked at everything in front of him, and an extremely strong color appeared in his eyes, and he could condense the Emperor Sword in his hand to end his life at any time! In any case, she belongs to Yang Yu, so it is impossible to marry other people, neither in name nor physically. There is only one person who can become a husband and wife with her, and that person is called Yang Yu! "Hehe, let me introduce the status. This is my wife. How about a stunning beauty?" Wu Qing''s eyes were gloomy, coming from the crowd to the square, smiling and speaking to everyone. "Haha, definitely a rare beauty, worthy of your identity as Wu Qing!" "Yes, not bad, you Wu Qing is now a double happiness, such a stunning woman, really happy tonight!" "Hehehe, on the eve of being escorted by the king of Canglan Territory to the Master of the Universe, I was envied by such a stunning beauty!" The strong people around spoke up, all laughed and booed, and looked at the figure of Emperor Xue, extremely surprised. "Say hello to everyone." Wu Qing looked at Emperor Xue, and said with warning in his eyes. "impossible!" However, Xuedi stepped back a few steps and opened his eyes coldly and firmly. "Huh!?" The powerhouses all around were taken aback, and looked at this scene with some doubts. "Are you looking for death? Dare not to listen to me, believe it or not, I will make you better off dead!" Wu Qing looked at Xuedi, his eyes became extremely stern. The suspicious gazes of the powerhouses around made Wu Qing feel that his face was lost because of Xuedi, and a ruthlessness suddenly appeared in his heart! "I will not have anything to do with you. I am not your wife. I will not be your wife at this wedding today!" Xuedi spoke, his voice was extremely cold, and a decisive expression emerged from his expression. "You talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being polite!" Wu Qing suddenly let out a cold cry, and a terrifying pressure locked the Snow Emperor. For such women who dare to disobey him, he has countless ways to make them desperate and degenerate! "You can''t get me!" Xuedi opened his mouth, and his voice became more determined and determined. In his body, a force was being mobilized, and Xuedi looked at Wu Qing with a cold and merciless voice: "I will not let you stain my identity, even if it is Death, I will never be your wife, and I will never let you beast dirty my body! I have only one beloved, and there will always be only that one!" Xuedi was talking, his tone became more and more excited, a desperate and poignant smile appeared on his face, and he shouted at the endless starry sky: "Yang Yu, I love you, no matter what happens, from now on, I love you forever!" "Bitch, not only that ant is going to die today, you also don''t want to end well. Love only one person, then from now on, I will make you a bitch that everyone in the Canglan Star Territory can ravage!" Wu Qing''s expression became extremely cold, and he spoke harshly. Chapter 251: Bloody the Starry Sky for You!three "Yang Yu, I love you!" Xuedi didn''t seem to hear Wu Qing''s words, looked at the starry sky again, and shouted his last words. Then, in Xuedi''s body, a terrifying coercion began to emerge, this is the special power of all soul beasts to destroy themselves! "you dare!" Wu Qing roared and was about to raise his hand to stop Xuedi. "boom!" However, he hadn''t done anything yet, and above the starry sky, a horrible light swept over and engulfed the monstrous blood and light, and hit Wu Qing directly. "clang!" While breathing, a pitch-black Euphorbia suppressed it, and a monstrous killing intent raged in it. Wu Qing, who was proud of the spring breeze, had fallen to the ground at this moment, and the pitch-black Euphorbia pierced Wu Qing''s double strands, nailing it to the ground. "Ah!" In an instant, Wu Qing''s tragic howl like a dead pig sounded, extremely harsh! "She said, the only person I love is me, do you...understand?" In the void in front of Wu Qing, a cold voice came out, revealing a cold murderous intent. "Woo!" On the side, the tyrannical power in Xuedi stopped, she raised her hand to cover her mouth, and sobbed! "Ah!" A blood-colored long sword pierced Wu Qing''s chest and directly penetrated Wu Qing''s chest, nailed to the ground. At this moment, a black hair was dancing, and the overwhelming and hostile young man walked out, and directly stepped Wu Qing''s head on the ground, squatting down like a Shura, holding a handle and that in his hand. The blood-colored long sword nailed to Wu Qing''s chest exactly. "It''s you ant, you dare to hurt me, you damn it!" Wu Qing was still howling, but the old man Yang Yu suddenly showed a frenzied spiteful color in his eyes. "Damn me?" Yang Yusen smiled, like an evil spirit in hell! "clang!" In the next second, Yang Yu, who was stepping on Wu Qing''s head, nailed the sword in his hand to the ground again, piercing Wu Qing''s arm. "Ah!" Wu Qing suddenly howled in pain, miserable and painful! "Snapped!" However, Yang Yu directly stomped Wu Qing''s mouth with a single kick, and could no longer make a howl like a dead pig. "To her, every word and every word you say is destined to make you irreversible. From now on, you will forever sink into my eighteenth bloody hell battle and enjoy the torture of eternal life!" Yang Yu walked towards Xuedi without even looking at Wu Qing. That kind of voice is like an emperor without a god proclaiming the decree, no one can disobey, no one can resist! "Yang Yu!" The Snow Emperor moved and threw directly into Yang Yu''s arms. Tears flowed out like a water bank collapsed, and it didn''t take long for Yang Yu''s clothes to be soaked. "Sorry, I am late." Yang Yu spoke, hugged Xuedi tightly into his arms, and spoke softly. "It''s not late, you are here, that''s enough!" Xuedi sobbed, his voice filled with satisfaction. "It''s late, let him say so many damn things to you, it''s because I''m late!" Yang Yu spoke in a low voice, filled with monstrous hostility. "Junior, have you forgotten, where is your current star field?" However, at this moment, below, a very mysterious middle-aged man walked out, with scales all over his body, looking at Yang Yu with a cold expression. "Hehehe, I didn''t expect that the person this beauty likes is still a Galaxy Emperor, but that is useless. Canglan Domain King is a domain king powerhouse, and killing a Galaxy Emperor is easy!" "King of the Canglan Territory, let''s do it, kill the emperor, and then ask your apprentice to send that beauty over, so that we can be happy!" "Hehehe, we Canglan Star Territory are the least taboo to enjoy the beauty together. The beauty you chose as a disciple is not bad. After cutting this emperor, how about the King of Canglan Territory, how happy is it?" All around, the Canglan Star Territory powerhouses who came here all spoke incomparably lewdly/evilly, and looked at the Snow Emperor in Yang Yu''s arms with extremely hot eyes. "Ah!" The King of Canglan Territory sneered, and a terrifying murderous intent locked Yang Yu. Yang Yu hugged Emperor Xue, but his eyes shifted, and he glanced at all the strong Canglan Star Regions around! "You... all damn it!" Yang Yu looked at these people, and in his eyes, monstrous hostility and killing intent swept across. "Death? Don''t worry, after you die, you beauty, we will take care of you!" The king of Canglanyu spoke coldly, then raised his hand to kill Yang Yu with a palm. "System, protect the Snow Emperor, otherwise, you can handle the consequences yourself!" Yang Yu spoke coldly, then slowly let go of Xuedi, and after helping him wipe the tears from his face, he walked towards the Canglan Domain King and the others. "boom!" Beside Yang Yu, the nine auxiliary god outfits of the Infinite God outfit all appeared, and Yang Yu''s eyes could also show six bright lights. "boom!" The Eye of Fear was bright, and it was even more terrifying at this moment. As it became stronger and transformed, it directly emitted countless gray rays that reached the sky. In an instant, everyone on the main star of the Canglan Star Region fell to a great level! Whether it is the weak, or the master of the star field like the king of the Canglan Domain! "boom!" And beside Yang Yu, the nine-layered Cangyun Drum and the Black Dragon World Destruction Wheel were also shining brightly, with a 90% increase and ten times the attack power raging. They also did not degenerate because Yang Yu left the Douluo Continent and entered the level of strength far surpassing the Douluo Continent. On the contrary, their strength was still maintained! Yang Yu''s strength is rapidly skyrocketing, and his whole person''s strength directly skyrocketed by 90%. A fierce attacking power is also raging, and his ten times attack power is also increasing! "boom!" At the same time, Yang Yu''s eyes became extremely bright, and the power of the six realms was boiling. Eighteen blood-colored caves appeared, floating behind Yang Yu, and eighteen times the fighting power was blessed on Yang Yu. In an instant, Yang Yu, who had already skyrocketed in combat power, seemed to have crossed the realm of the Emperor of Galaxy and stepped into the next realm! And all this did not stop, the immortal armor is also emerging, without any defensive power, only increasing the power of attack for Yang Yu! 163 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 163 At the same time, a mad will begin to emerge on Yang Yu''s body. Yang Yu, who was originally violent and murderous, turned into a world-class Shura, ignoring everything! "Yang Yu!" Xuedi looked at Yang Yu, shocked in his heart, but also full of worries, and quickly spoke. "Don''t worry, just wait for me here!" Yang Yu turned his back to the Emperor Xue, with black hair flying, full of endless domineering intentions, and he arrogantly said: "Wait for me... to stain the starry sky for you!" Chapter 252 Bloody Ends!four "Impossible, impossible, why is this, why does my strength fall to the level of Emperor Galaxy?!" King Canglan Territory''s face changed drastically, and he roared in shock and horror. The domain king no longer opened his realm with Xinghe, but was truly detached to a new level. The Canglan Domain King is not a strong one among the domain kings, but he can still crush him in the face of Emperor Galaxy, Emperor Galaxy and others. Therefore, falling from the realm of the domain king at this moment, made the heart of the Canglan domain king suddenly panic. Because he couldn''t determine whether this change was permanent or temporary! "No why!" However, Yang Yu''s figure appeared in front of the Canglan Domain King at this moment, with strands of dark golden brilliance condensed in his hand, and he directly punched in the direction of the Canglan Domain King. "No, it''s impossible, absolutely impossible, it must be because of you, because of you, I will be able to recover if I kill you!" Canglan Domain King roared, his face turned extremely cold, staring at Yang Yu, his eyes became extremely stern. "boom!" However, with a punch, Canglan Domain King''s arm burst directly, and the entire arm instantly turned into mud, splashing in the void! Yang Yu is not much better either. The Black Dragon World Destroying Wheel can increase its attack power by ten times, but it also weakens its defense power by ten times. At this moment, under the impact of a punch, Yang Yu''s entire upper body was annihilated in the terrifying energy of King Canglan Domain! At this moment, Yang Yu was standing in the void with only his legs left, and blood was constantly dripping out. "Yang Yu!" Xuedi''s face changed drastically, and he immediately roared in grief, and the tears in his eyes burst out again. "died!" "Hahaha, good for death, good for death, our strength should be able to recover!" "Damn it, just a Galaxy Emperor, who dares to disobey the King of the Canglan Territory, he will die!" Below the void, all the strong sneered, and their eyes were full of gloat. However, in the next second, in everyone''s sight, Yang Yu''s body almost recovered completely in the blink of an eye, as if nothing had happened! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu stepped out directly without any powerful moves. He just punched out, just like the ancient trolls slamming the sky, "You are looking for death!" Canglan Domain King roared, one of his arms could not be recovered, and there was a strong destructive energy in it. At this moment, he could only smash out with another fist, and the blue scales were as bright and hard as crystals. At this moment, although he fell into the realm of the Great Emperor Galaxy, Yang Yu was also in this realm. "boom!" In an instant, the two of them collided with a punch again, and the king of Canglan Domain instantly turned pale, his figure retreated, and his entire left body was beaten into blood under Yang Yu''s fist mark. The Canglan Domain King seemed to be stronger, Yang Yu''s body was completely annihilated at this moment, and his whole person disappeared into the void. Outside of the planet at this moment, the entire universe seemed to shake violently. Numerous big stars were trembling with the punch of the two, as if they were about to fall. "dead!" However, in the void within the main star of Canglan, Yang Yu, who was clearly defeated by the king of Canglan domain, appeared again. This time, he appeared directly behind the Canglan Domain King, and directly stretched out his hand to grab the body of the Canglan Domain King, tearing his life away! "Canglan King Armor!" Canglan Domain King''s face was horrified, and he only felt that the Wang''s soul went straight out and directly sacrificed his own domain king''s magic weapon. In an instant, on the body of King Canglanyu, a piece of blue armor that I didn''t know what it was made of appeared, filled with an astonishing breath. "Cold Heaven Sword!" However, Yang Yu raised his hand, and an ice-blue long sword appeared between the books, piercing the blue armor directly. "Ding!" A crisp sound rang out, and the blue armor that seemed to have nothing to break instantly became dimmed, and strands of ice crystals filled it. The Hantian Sword, an auxiliary magic outfit, can seal all magical powers! "Die!" Yang Yu reached out with two big hands and directly squeezed the head and thighs of King Canglan Yu, with sharp eyes. "boom!" In the next second, a terrifying divine power erupted in Yang Yu''s body, and the body of King Canglanyu began to collapse in Yang Yu''s hands, and his head was torn off! "Boom!" Yang Yu raised his hand and threw the collapsed body of the Canglan Domain King directly out of the starry sky. "boom!" Soon, with an earth-shattering explosion, the starry sky above everyone''s head turned blood red, and a rain of blood began to flow! "Next, it''s you!" Yang Yu opened his eyes sharply, leaned over, and looked at the strong Canglan Star Territory below. Among them, before falling to the realm, both the Galaxy Great and the Galaxy King were not a few. At this moment, they looked at Yang Yu, and they all began to tremble. King Canglan Territory was torn by hands! A domain king actually died in the hands of a galaxy king? And at this moment, this lunatic like a human being is staring at them! "Do not!" "Don''t kill us!" "escape!" In an instant, all the powerhouses began to roar, and only felt an unprecedented coldness in their hearts. "You guys, you can''t escape, you all deserve to die!" In Yang Yu''s hand, an ice scepter appeared directly. "Frozen World!" Yang Yu gave a low shout, and directly threw the ice and snow magic scepter, and the roaring sound was inserted on the earth! "boom!" Suddenly, between the heaven and the earth, a cloud of icy blue chill swept out, like a stormy sea, directly sweeping across the square! Above the main star of Canglan, all people were imprisoned, as if half turned into ice sculptures, all frozen in place! "Get up!" Yang Yu''s eyes were bright, and the gravity that dominated his body began to show its might, rushing all the creatures above this big star to the starry sky. "burst!" Yang Yu raised his hand, he was able to see through the nebula, watching the endless creatures, his fingers moved slightly. "Patter!" A crisp finger sounded, and there was no power in Yang Yu''s body. In the main star of Canglan, everything was calm, as if nothing happened. "boom!" However, above the starry sky, an explosion suddenly sounded at this moment. "Boom boom boom..." Afterwards, there was an endless stream, and the sound of explosions gathered together began to sweep across the starry sky of the main star of Canglan! Yang Yu returned to Xuedi and let him snuggle in his arms. Afterwards, the two raised their heads together and looked at the starry sky of the main star of Canglan. red! The coquettish and dazzling blood red, at this moment, occupy the entire starry sky of the main star of Canglan! At this moment, this scene! As Yang Yu said... For you, this starry sky will be dyed red with blood today! Episode 253 "We go home." Yang Yu looked at Emperor Xue, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and said softly. "Ok." Xueer nestled in Yang Yu''s arms, her heart was full of security, and her poignant and hopeless look disappeared completely. At this moment, Xuedi''s face was only happy, with a deep smile. "Now, this is the only one left!" Yang Yu nodded, and then looked at Wu Qing who was nailed to the ground. It is said that anyone deserves to die, but this Wu Qing is the most damnable one! Every sentence Wu Qing said, no matter which sentence it was, could make Yang Yu tear it alive! Therefore, at this moment, Yang Yu came to Wu Qing''s body, without any extra action, and slammed a punch directly in Wu Qing''s direction. "puff!" With a muffled sound, Wu Qing''s body directly turned into a pool of fleshy mud, but Yang Yu didn''t completely kill him, holding a golden phantom with his big hands, eighteen bloody caves appeared behind him! Eighteen bloody cave heavens are eighteen layers of bloody hell, in which there are many existences that have fallen into eternal torment! And at this moment, Wu Qing''s soul will also fall into this eternal torment and sinking! "boom!" However, just as Yang Yu sent Wu Qing''s primordial spirit into the Eighteen Bloody Cave Sky, a terrifying pressure suddenly emerged, and a ray of brilliance shot out from Wu Qing''s body. In front of Yang Yu, an illusory figure appeared and frowned and looked at Yang Yu. "A Galaxy Emperor, actually slaughtered the Canglan Star Territory?" This phantom didn''t actually descend into the universe, but it had already seen everything, and suddenly looked at Yang Yu with a cold expression. "who are you?" Yang Yu frowned and looked at this figure. "Lord of the universe." The figure looked at Yang Yu and said indifferently. Yang Yu shrugged and didn''t reply, he didn''t understand the division of realms in this universe at all. "If you let Wu Qing go, he will be my disciple in the future. You can''t kill him." 164 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 164 However, Yang Yu did not speak, but the Lord of the Universe did not let Yang Yu and the others mean, staring at Yang Yu, his eyes became extremely cold and sullen. "Impossible." Yang Yu smiled coldly and said directly. "It''s not impossible, can you still dare to resist the decree of the Lord of the Universe?" Staring at Yang Yu, the Lord of the universe looked extremely cold. "roll!" However, Yang Yu looked at the Lord of the Universe, and his expression suddenly became extremely sad. With a wave of his hand, the heavenly halberd in his hand swept a monstrous divine flame, directly destroying the phantom of the Lord of the Universe. "you" What the Lord of the Universe wanted to say, his eyes were extremely cold and gloomy. However, Yang Yu''s attack would be extremely easy to wipe out the mark left by a master of the universe. "Let''s go, let''s go home." Yang Yu waved his hand, and after speaking to Xuedi, he held him up into the sky and headed for the earth. One day later, Yang Yu returned to Earth, and did not sense the breath of the Lord of the Universe, so he did not rush into the next world. Back at home in the suburbs, Yang Yu started the communication system: "The Lord of the Universe will notify me after entering the galaxy, ready to enter the third world?" Yang Yu spoke, exhorting. "Dear host, it has been arranged." The system''s response sounded quickly, which relieved Yang Yu a lot. "Let''s go." Opening the door, Yang Yu led Xuedi into the room. "came back?" At this moment, Hou Tu was sitting on the sofa watching TV, and when he saw Yang Yu and Xuedi returning, he said hello. "Houtu will give Xuedi a set of the clothes you picked these days. Let''s make do with it. Shall we go buy it this afternoon?" Yang Yu nodded, without much reaction, and said with a smile. "Sister Xuedi, come with me." Hou Tu nodded, then stood up directly and led Xuedi to the clothing room. "You two will talk first. I will cook first. After the meal, we will buy daily necessities for Xue Di, as well as clothes." Yang Yu spoke, and after shouting to the clothes room upstairs, he walked into the kitchen. As for what Hou Tu and Xuedi would talk about, how they would get along, Yang Yu didn''t worry anymore. For lunch, apart from being more cautious, Xuedi didn''t reject it, and talked and laughed with Yang Yu and Houtu. Hou Tu and Xuedi were also telling each other about the Primordial World and Douluo Continent, but they also got along well. Yang Yu sat in the upper seat and looked at the two of them, and the meal was over. "Walk around, pick your clothes." Yang Yu waved his hand and set off with Houtu and Xuedi, ready to go out. However, the three did not buy clothes in Zhangshu City. Because the two people led by Yang Yu are so beautiful. It''s not good to be seen by Zhang Jie. Therefore, the three Yang Yu directly crossed the void and came to the capital again. In the capital, there are more things to choose from, and more beautiful clothes. Yang Yu accompanied the two people to the shopping malls, but even in the capital, Yang Yu''s two stunning lineups, one left and one right, still made many people look back and look back. The temperament of Houtu and Xuedi is so special, even if they don''t have the looks of the country and the city, they can still be eye-catching. What''s more, the natural beauty of the two people was born, and Emperor Xue was even more special. The long, snow-white hair, eyelashes and pupils seemed to be half of the picture. However, the three of them didn''t stay too long, they bought everything quickly and returned home. "go to bed!" Yang Yus laughter rang out. There is only one bedroom and one bed in this villa. ... The next day, Yang Yu left at six o''clock, ready to go to school. Because of Xuedi''s affairs, he has asked for two days off. And everything seemed to be over in this way, Yang Yu went to school and went home every day for two months. However, after two months, this life was finally broken. When Yang Yu was eating at school, he frowned and raised his head and looked up at the sky. "System, let''s start, send me to the next world." Yang Yu spoke with a frowning communication system. The system didn''t speak as quickly as I did, but it gathered a wisp of energy directly around Yang Yu and sent Yang Yu into the system space. But in the outside world, in the universe at this moment, it seemed to be stuck in stillness. Everyone, everything was frozen at the moment Yang Yu left. "Dear host, welcome back." The golden ball of light floated in the system space, respectfully speaking to Yang Yu. "The Lord of the universe is here?" Yang Yu frowned, feeling a little unhappy. "Dear host, the power of the master of the universe descended on the galaxy, so this system immediately notified you." The system spoke and nodded to Yang Yu. Chapter 254 The Body of the God of War [2] (Repair) "How exactly are the realms in this universe divided? How far is my current Galactic Emperor realm from the Lord of this universe?" Yang Yu frowned and asked, his expression a little serious. If the strength of the Lord of the Universe is too strong, then the world Yang Yu chooses to play cannot be too weak. "Honorable expulsion, the difference between you and the Lord of the universe is 110." The system spoke and directly spoke to Yang Yu. "I''m still at level 110 before I can reach the level of the master of the universe?" Yang Yu frowned slightly, his heart a little serious. If you can''t go to those 100-level worlds, you must go to a world that can become stronger. "Give me some world choices that can break through above 110." Yang Yu frowned slightly and said to the system. This time, he needs to do a lot, and it also takes some time to settle himself. Therefore, in this third world, it is certainly not possible to choose randomly. Soon, in front of Yang Yu, the system panel appeared, and the names of the worlds appeared, all of which were calculated to enable Yang Yu to break through the world above 110. "Walking to break through the sky is okay? There are also martial arts, they can only break through, level 100?" Yang Yu looked at the options of these worlds, frowned slightly, and asked suspiciously. "It''s not limited to the world of Fighting and Breaking the Sphere. You can stay for a while and go to the world to make breakthroughs and reach a stronger level." The system spoke and reminded Yang Yu. Every world is not limited to everything described in the original work. If Yang Yu has the ability and ideas, he can go on. It''s like saying that after the final game, the fight breaks the sky and the martial universe, and then goes to the great world, and becomes more powerful in it. "In that case, forget it, it''s useless to me." Yang Yu shook his head, did not choose these two worlds, but finally fixed his sight on the other worlds. In the end, Yang Yu''s eyes were locked on two goals. "Shadow", "Perfect World"! "For these two worlds, going to the perfect world has advantages, but there are also disadvantages." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, weighing the pros and cons. In the end, Yang Yu gave up the perfect world and chose the sky-shielding world. Compared with the perfect world, the difficulty of covering the sky is lower, and it will be much easier to spend time and some things than the perfect world. "The perfect world, let''s go again in the future, this time to cover the world, improve strength and sharpen oneself, it can be completed after years of precipitation!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and finally chose the world of Zhetian as his third world. Shaking the sky, the level that can be broken is definitely more than 110, so when Yang Yu''s realm returns, it will be enough to crush the Lord of the universe! "After the selection of the journey through the world is complete, please select the golden finger after you enter the next world." The system opened, and after removing the system panel of the selected world, another system panel was condensed in front of Yang Yu again. And above, there are three golden fingers that can be selected by Yang Yu, the system this time. "Three golden fingers." Yang Yu nodded and looked up at the system panel. If he had to choose, he really wanted to take the three cheats and leave. "Void Divine Body: A very powerful physique among the heavens and all realms. It possesses unparalleled void power. It can kill and cut through the void, but it can cross the void with a mighty force!" "Endless thunder body: among the heavens and all realms, an extremely powerful cosmic lord was born, whose master is in charge of thousands of thunder, like a thunder god descending from the world, with the power to destroy the heavens and the earth! His body is an endless thunder body. , Can hold the thunder of the heavens, infinite, for the supreme physique of the thunder in the heavens and the world! "The body of the God of War: There is a supreme being called the God of War in the heavens and all realms. It runs across the heavens and has fought countless battles. It has been spent in battle all your life! The body of the God of War contains endless potential. It can fight to the extreme peak. In the Ten Thousand Realms, I am invincible!" There are three physiques in total, this time the golden finger is like entering the world of Journey to the West for the first time, and there are still three physiques for Yang Yu to choose. "Is it physique again?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he spoke in surprise. "Dear host, your reincarnation emperor body has already been slashed and left in the world of Journey to the West, so it is not surprising that there will be three physiques for you to choose from again." The system responded to Yang Yu''s questions. "Right." Yang Yu nodded, and no longer entangled. He really doesn''t have the golden fingers of his physique now, and his own dominance is too vague and unpredictable. Because he looked like a physique, like a bloodline, and like a kind of power that Yang Yu had innately possessed, very different. Therefore, now there are three powerful physiques for Yang Yu to choose, which is actually a good choice. Yang Yu nodded, and then began to screen the three physiques. Void Divine Body, this physique Yang Yu can understand, it should be related to the power of space, but it has more powerful power. However, Yang Yu did not want to choose the Void God Body. Because his own power of dominance has dominated several powers, and among them is the power of space! Moreover, this power of dominance was not limited to the level of Douluo Continent, but as Yang Yu became the Galaxy Emperor, his power also skyrocketed to this level! Just like the power of phoenix and phoenix magical medicine and dark golden terrifying claw bear, they have now transformed to several terrifying levels. Therefore, with the existence of his own special power, Yang Yu didn''t have much interest in the existence of the void divine body. Similarly, when Yang Yu began to consider the endless thunder body, he also shook his head. In the same way, the power of the endless thunder body and Yang Yu''s dominance are also in conflict, and they cannot provide Yang Yu with more powerful means. Perhaps after Yang Yu enters the world of Zhetian, he can help Yang Yu and give Yang Yu a strong combat power, but after returning to the main world, he will become very tasteless. "It seems that there is no choice but to choose the body of the God of War." 165 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 165 Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he could only focus on the third choice. The body of the God of War, contains endless potential, fights to the extreme peak, can cross the heavens and all realms, and I am invincible! This description is very vague and ambiguous. However, for Yang Yu, the body of the God of War was the only one among the three cheat options that did not conflict with Domination. Moreover, this body of God of War, for Yang Yu, may not be a bad choice. The body of the God of War, as the name suggests, is related to war! And Yang Yu is the kind of character that is indifferent to life and death and does what he does not accept. Therefore, Yang Yu had nothing to hesitate, and he clicked on the selected option. This time the golden finger that entered the world of the sky was the body of the god of war! Chapter 255 Nin''s Brother [3] "Dear host, the golden finger has been selected and will be distributed in the following world." The system opens, removes the system interface, and all the journey through the next world is over. "Don''t arrange for me any more dog-blood status this time, or you can do it yourself." Yang Yu opened his mouth, and when he walked through the door, he specifically opened his mouth and said with an extremely serious warning system. "No problem, dear host." The system opened and responded directly. "Well, let''s enter the next world." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he stepped directly into the teleportation portal. And as Yang Yu stepped into the door, the scene in front of him began to change rapidly, all the sights disappeared in front of him, and Yang Yu''s consciousness fell into a short sleep. ... At this moment, in the Big Dipper Star Territory, the Eastern Desolate Southern Territory, in the corner of an unknown street, this little boy is sitting with a girl of several years old. "call" Originally closed his eyes, as if sleeping, the little boy opened his eyes, and a glimmer of light flashed across his eyes. Glancing around, the little boy frowned as he looked at the deep and dirty surroundings. However, when he saw the little girl who was nestling in his arms, like a little cat, his eyes were slightly startled. This little girl is not much older than you, but only three or four years old. She was born as delicate as a porcelain doll. It''s just that the little girl''s face is dirty, and her body is curled up like a cat, obviously because she feels cold because of her thin clothes. "Should it be over?" "What''s happening here?" Yang Yu looked at the surrounding scenery, his eyes flickering, filled with doubts. Where is this?who am I?Who is this little girl? Yang Yu wanted to move to stand up, but looking at the little girl who was sleeping in his arms, he stopped, and finally shook his head, not moving anymore. He couldn''t bear to interrupt the little girl''s deep sleep. "System, show me the system interface." Yang Yu had no choice but to communicate with the system and figure out his own situation first. "Okay, host." The system responded and soon mobilized Yang Yu to return to the starting point of the system interface. Host: Yang Yu [Super Extreme VIP] Level: Mortal [Level 0] Gold Finger: Body of God of War talent:?????????+Decide on spiritual talent Perception:?????????+Decide on the ability of enlightenment toughness:?????????+Determine the state of mind, tenacity, etc.Gong method: "Tian Kuo Tian Jue" "Huh, do you have a technique?" Yang Yu''s face was shocked, and he looked at the last column very differently. There are no special changes to other attributes, except for this exercise column, this time a exercise method appeared from the beginning! ""The Ancient Battle of Heaven", is the technique of the body of the god of war?" Yang Yu''s eyes were very bright, and he immediately began to try to communicate this "Swire Battle of Heaven". In an instant, in Yang Yu''s mind, a magnificent and powerful ancient scripture appeared, among which, bursts of Taoism resounded. ""The Ancient War of the Heavens Secret Art", a practice born from the body of the God of War, is not created by itself, but the two were born together and complement each other!" Yang Yu''s eyes were bright, and he was already familiar with some of the profound meanings of the Primordial Zhan Tian Jue, and his eyes suddenly became bright. "It happens that you can''t go anywhere now, so try to practice." Yang Yu smiled helplessly, stretched out his hand and gently brushed the little girl''s cheek, then closed his eyes. "boom!" Yang Yu began to practice, using the profound meaning of the ancient battle of the sky, and trying to break through the realm of one body in accordance with the practice of the sky-shaking world. In the world that covers the sky, everyone is born with a round sea. Located in the pubic area, it is the wheel of life, in which there is a sea of ??suffering! And this is the starting realm of the Zhetian world-the sea secret realm. The Lunhai Secret Realm is divided into four small realms, to open up a sea of ??bitterness-the spring of life-erect the god bridge-to climb the other shore! These four small realms are Yang Yu''s starting point now. At this moment, Yang Yu was urging the Primordial Zhan Tian Jue to practice, and wisps of blood were flowing in his body. At this moment, as Yang Yu was practicing, it seemed to be boiling. And Yang Yu''s blood turned out to be golden, extremely pure golden, exuding a strong instinct to fight! This is simply endless blood, not blood. Moreover, as Yang Yu began to practice, in Yang Yu''s abdomen, at this moment, there seemed to be a sea in dead silence surrounded by a barrier. At this moment, in Yang Yu''s body, as if in the boiling blood of battle, there was an infinite battle intent emerging. Following the guidance of the Primordial Battle Heaven Secret Art, he was hitting this barrier and entering the deadly sea of ??suffering. However, this kind of process is very slow. As Yang Yu constantly urged the Primordial Battle Heaven Secret Art, the barriers of this bitter sea began to tremble from being extremely strong at the beginning. "Crack!" I don''t know how long it has passed. In Yang Yu''s body, at this moment, there seemed to be an incomparably crisp sound of breaking water in Yang Yu''s abdomen. This is the sound of the Bitter Sea barrier being broken! At this moment, Yang Yu''s consciousness seemed to be transformed into a person, passing through the barrier that had been completely shattered, and into a bright sea. This is a golden ocean, the surface of which is constantly setting off turbulent waves, full of endless vitality, as if it is always boiling. "How does the bitter sea of ??the body of the god of war feel so similar to the ancient sacrament?" Yang Yu''s consciousness remained in the golden bitter sea, his face was full of weird colors. The golden blood of war and the golden sea of ??bitterness, no matter how you look at it, they all look like the ancient sacrament! "It shouldn''t be it. After all, it is the constitution that was born with the Primordial Battle Sky Art. It should be a pure coincidence..." Yang Yu sighed helplessly, his consciousness disappeared in the sea of ??suffering, and then opened his eyes. "brother" However, when Yang Yu opened his eyes, his vision was blocked by a pair of big flashing eyes. It turned out that the little girl who was sleeping in Yang Yu''s arms stood up at this moment, really staring at Yang Yu, looking very curiously. "brother" Yang Yu looked at the little girl with a daze. Is his identity the brother of this little girl? "Brother, just saw your brother your belly is glowing, it''s very bright!" The little girl looked at Yang Yu, her big eyes filled with surprise. "Small ..." However, Yang Yu was shaken physically and mentally again, and looked at the little girl in front of him in disbelief. This little girl, is it a nun? Which nanny is it, isn''t it that nanny? However, judging from the current situation, and the age and appearance of the little girl, it really looks like that ! Chapter 256 The Jiang Family [4] "brother?" The girl looked at Yang Yu and blinked with some doubts. "it''s okay no problem." Yang Yu echoed, and hurriedly responded to Xiao Nun''s words. "Brother, why was your belly glowing just now?" The little girl looked at Yang Yu and asked very curiously. "Well, maybe it''s because my brother suddenly got stronger, and his belly glowed." Yang Yu opened his mouth, and smiled and said to the . He is not sure who this nanny is, but no matter which one it is, he is now calling his brother, his own sister! Therefore, he is not indifferent to the nanny. Looking at the little girl who is like a porcelain doll in front of him, Yang Yu has an instinctive pampering heart growing. "Brother, what is becoming stronger?" The girl looked at Yang Yu, and still looked at Yang Yu in doubt. "It''s just getting better, and you can beat everyone in the future. After you beat them all, you can give all the things Xiao Nun wants!" Yang Yu smiled slightly and shook his fist. "Brother, no!" However, after hearing this, Xiao Nuan did puff up her face and waited for Yang Yu to say, "Don''t fight, brother will get hurt!" "Okay, okay, don''t fight, don''t fight, but you can still give Xiaonan all the things you want." Yang Yu smiled slightly, rubbed Xiao Nun''s hair, nodded and said. "really?" Xiao Nun Nuan suddenly looked at Yang Yu in surprise, and joy suddenly appeared on her little face. "Really." Yang Yu smiled slightly. As long as he breaks through the life spring realm, he can go deep into the mountains and hunt the monsters and beasts to pick ancient medicines and sell them, which is enough to give all the things Xiao Nannan wants. "Then brother, you continue to get stronger, today Xiao Nun Nun went to pick up steamed buns to eat alone." Xiao Nuan jumped up in front of Yang Yu, until some sweat appeared on her forehead, then she stopped. And, her belly began to scream. "Brother go too." Yang Yu stood up, wanting to accompany Xiaonan. 166 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 166 "Brother, Xiao Nun can go alone. Those grandparents will give Xiao Nun buns every day. Brother, you continue to be good, so Xiao Nun can go and get the buns by yourself." However, Xiao Nun hurriedly took Yang Yu''s hand, pushed Yang Yu back to sit on the ground, and walked to the most prosperous part of the block by herself. There is only one restaurant here, which is the property of the Jiang family, the ancient family in the Eastern Wilderness and Southern Region! However, this restaurant is not high on the top. Every morning, there will be a small servant in the restaurant who distributes some steamed buns and other food left over from the restaurant the day before to some helpless orphans, which is considered a good deed. At this moment, Xiao Nun was standing with some other children who were also homeless orphans, waiting for the restaurant Xiao Nun to distribute the steamed buns. "Do you know, my brother becomes stronger and he can give me everything I want in the future!" Xiao Nun was standing with a few children, her face flushed, and she looked very excited and said to the children. "..." It''s just that the few children didn''t even look at Xiao Nuan. They all swallowed and stared at the restaurant. They don''t even know what it means to become stronger, who cares? For them, steamed buns are king! "You don''t know, my brother''s belly is glowing this morning. He has said that this is because he has become more powerful. Anyone can beat him in the future, and he can give all the things Xiao Nun wants!" Xiao Nun didn''t care whether she could hear these or not, she just blushed and shared her joy very excitedly. "Ok?" And at this moment, in the restaurant, behind the little boy with several large steamers, three noble people seemed to hear what the little boy said, and suddenly raised their brows. But one of the teenagers frowned, his face suddenly became a little cold. Soon, the door of the Jiangs restaurant opened, and the young lady in the restaurant came out with the steamer, and immediately got up: "Boys, ready to eat!" "Mantou, mantou!" In an instant, all the children who were in the line yelled in excitement, couldn''t wait, swallowing their saliva and staring at the big steamer. "Humph!" In an instant, among the three, the cold-faced teenager gave a cold snort, rushed out, and slapped his palm! "boom!" In an instant, all the steamers held by the small servants of the restaurant flew up, and the big white steamed buns fell out all over the floor. "steamed bread!" However, these children became more excited. Everyone threw on the buns on the ground, picked them up, and stuffed them in their mouths. They don''t care if they fall on the ground, they can eat it. "Bantou, Xiaonannan wants buns too!" In the crowd, Xiao Nun was also desperately squeezing forward, her little face becoming very serious. She promised her brother to take the steamed buns back today! However, although the front of the restaurant is chaotic at this moment, there are many steamed buns. Other children snatched one or two, and the ground was still covered with mud-stained steamed buns. Xiao Nun Nun was the last one to squeeze in front, looking at the steamed buns on the ground, she would reach out and pick it up. "Xiao Nun Nun will take a lot of steamed buns home, my brother is still waiting." A smile appeared on Xiao Nun''s face, she reached out and picked one up, and then another one. After that, Xiao Nun nodded and started to trot to give her brother a bun to eat. Two steamed buns are already a lot for Xiaonan... "Boom!" However, the little girl who hadn''t ran far out suddenly ran into a person, and her body instantly flew out uncontrollably, and fell on the restaurant ladder. Both of the steamed buns in her hand rolled down the stairs. "sorry Sorry sorry" Xiao Nuan didn''t seem to be in pain, she got up quickly, apologized for several times to the person she hit, and then moved again to pick up the two steamed buns she had dropped. "puff!" But this time, just as Xiao Nuan stretched out her hand to pick up the steamed bun, a figure appeared again and stepped directly on the steamed bun. Xiao Nun''s hand shrank back abruptly, her small face turned pale and she looked up at this figure. This is a young boy who looks like a fourteenth five-year-old, wearing extremely luxurious clothes, and his eyes are full of satire, staring at the little girl. Xiao Nannan didn''t pick up the buns anymore, she shrank, her face filled with fear. "Hasn''t your brother become stronger? Isn''t anyone able to fight before? Can''t he give you everything you want?" The young man showed a proud sneer, staring at the little girl with contempt: "You let him come over, let him give you this bun now!" Chapter 257 The little girl withdrew her hands and lowered her head, she didn''t dare to look at the boy in front of her. "Huh, a waste that has just opened up a sea of ??bitterness, and has the courage to say anything that anyone has beaten?" The young man stared at the little girl, opened his mouth with an extremely indifferent expression, stepped on the feet of the steamed buns on the ground, and directly ravaged them, making the big steamed buns that were originally white flowers become like mud. "Hmph, just two beggars, come on, do you want to eat steamed buns? Let your brother come over and eat this steamed buns for you!" The boy kicked the steamed bun with a kick, and yelled at Xiao Nun in a cold tone. Xiao Nun''s body was shocked suddenly, and then she stood up quickly, no matter what the bun, she wanted to escape in fear. "Did I let you go?" However, the young man''s figure moved sideways again, directly blocking Xiao Nun''s body, his expression was extremely cold. "I won''t eat steamed buns anymore, I will leave now." Xiao Nun''s small face turned pale, her mouth slumped, and water mist filled her big eyes. "You can go, but how can you not take the steamed buns? The few mouthfuls of my Jiang family are doing good things and begging you beggars. Now you say no, don''t you put my Jiang family in your eyes?" The young man spoke in a cold voice, then waved to a knight of the Jiang family, and pointed to the imperfect steamed bun that he had trampled on. "Little Lord." Soon, a knight took the steamed bun and arrived in front of Xiao Nun''s body again, his expression was extremely indifferent. "I do not want" "I will let you hold it!" The young boy stared at Xiao Nun, and spoke in an extremely awe-inspiring tone. A fierce aura was hitting the scared Xiao Nun with red eyes. "Jiang Yichen, don''t go too far." On the side, another proud woman who looked twenty-four or five years old spoke up, frowning slightly. They were passing through this small town because of something, so they stopped taking a day off at the Jiangjia Restaurant. I originally planned to do good things with the young man in the restaurant, but I didn''t want to be like this. "Cousin Yifei, this kind of beggar doesn''t need to sympathize, right?" The young man named Jiang Yichen frowned, and said uncomfortably. "Don''t be too much, just forget it if you are arrogant and domineering in Jiang''s family, don''t shame me Jiang''s family outside." The young man named Jiang Yifei frowned, looked a little serious, and screamed. Jiang Yichen''s face changed and he wanted to say something, but was quickly dispelled by Jiang Yifei''s eyes. With a cold glance at Xiao Nuan, Jiang Yichen walked aside and said nothing. Xiao Nuan did not speak, wiped her eyes, ran away quickly, and went back to where she and her brother lived. When she came to the corner of the street, Xiao Nun''s footsteps stopped, instead of walking in immediately, she wiped away the teardrops on her face, then smiled at the corner of her mouth, and then walked deep into the alley. "brother!" In the depths of the alley, Yang Yu, who was in a state of spiritual practice, heard a frightening shout. In the golden sea of ??bitterness, Yang Yu looked at the faint springs of life in the sea of ??bitterness, and the corners of his mouth rose. Yang Yu withdrew from the sea of ??suffering, recovered from the state of cultivation, opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Nun. However, Yang Yu''s expression became cold after just a glance. He is not a real eight-year-old kid, looking at Xiao Nun''s pale face and red eyes, his brows suddenly frowned. "Brother, I was so hungry today that the little girl was not good, so I ate my brother''s buns too, sorry." The little girl looked at Yang Yu and stuck out her tongue. "Nanny, what happened, tell brother!" Yang Yu furrowed his brows deeply, looked at Xiao Nun, and spoke very seriously. "Xiao Nun''s belly is so hungry, so she ate the steamed buns brought back by her brother, Xiao Nun''s not good..." The corners of Xiao Nun''s mouth were deflated, as if she was holding back her grievance and lied to Yang Yu. She just saw a lot of scary big dogs and big cats in Jiang''s restaurant, each of them was as big as a small house, which was too scary. Xiao Nannan knows that her brother will protect herself, if she knows she has been bullied, she will definitely help her teach those who bully her. But Xiao Nuan didn''t want her brother to go, because Yang''s big dog was too scary and she didn''t want her brother in danger. "My daughter, listen to my brother, no matter what happens. My brother can''t let you be wronged, tell me what happened!" Yang Yu stood up, walked to Xiao Nun''s body, squeezed Xiao Nun''s face, and asked in a soft voice. "It''s nothing, it''s just that the little girl is not good and ate my brother''s buns." The corners of Xiao Nun''s mouth throbbed more intensely, and the fear and grievances in her heart were enduring. "Xiao Nun, don''t worry, no matter who it is, didn''t the older brother say it, now the older brother has beaten it!" Yang Yu smiled, and gently rubbed Xiao Nun''s arm, making him feel a sense of security. "..." Xiao Nun looked at Yang Yu, and heard her brother''s words, her mouth could no longer be stretched, she collapsed, her eyes became red instantly, and the big teardrops began to fall. "Brother, elder brother, I''m afraid, I''m so afraid, that bad guy is scary, and those big dogs are so scary..." Immediately, Xiao Nuan threw herself into Yang Yu''s arms, tears kept falling, and her voice was full of grievances. "It''s okay, it''s okay, brother is here, in the future, in the future! Absolutely no one can bully Xiaonan!" Yang Yu hurriedly hugged Xiao Nun Nun tightly, patted Xiao Nun Nun''s back lightly, his face became extremely cold. No matter what happens, no matter who it is! How dare to make Xiao Nuann so wronged and shocked so much! No matter who it is, damn it! "Brother, the steamed buns are all trampled on, otherwise Xiaonan will get a lot of steamed buns, and brother will be full." Xiao Nun buried her head in Yang Yu''s arms and opened her mouth sobbing. Yang Yu was inspired to feel that her clothes had been soaked with tears of grievance from Xiao Nun. "It''s okay, it''s okay, I just need to come back, wait a minute, my brother will take Xiaonan to eat delicious food, to buy good-looking clothes, the things that Xiaonan wants, my brother will give you everything, now Xiaonan don''t cry. " Yang Yu listened to Xiao Nun''s words, his nose became sour, and his heart felt as though he was stabbed with a knife. "Blame brother, he didn''t protect Xiao Nuan to pick up food, and he''s still practicing fucking here." Yang Yu spoke, and the tone of speaking to Xiao Nun was extremely soft. However, at the moment Yang Yu, those eyes became extremely cold, full of shocking murderous intent! At this moment, Yang Yu''s heart was also shrouded in regret, and the hand holding Xiao Nun''s daughter became firmer. If it weren''t for him to practice here, if it wasn''t for him to go and pick up the food with Xiaonannan, how could this happen!? Chapter 258 The Evil Guest Arrives [2] 167 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 167 Yang Yu gently patted Xiao Nun''s back, soothing Xiao Nun''s grievance. Now, it is too late to regret, and there is only one thing Yang Yu can do, and that is in the years to come, so that Xiao Nuan will never experience this kind of thing again. Xiao Nun''s grievance didn''t last long, and soon she stopped sobbing, wiping away her tears, and standing in front of Yang Yu pretty like a cute porcelain doll. "Little girl, let''s go, go and see with my brother, who is the bad guy who bullied you." Yang Yu smiled slightly, rubbed Xiao Nun''s hair, and then took Xiao Nun''s hand and walked out of the alley, his expression became extremely cold. Xiao Nun wanted to say something, but looking at her brother''s expression, Xiao Nun still did not speak, but squeezed Yang Yu''s hand. "System, can you pay on credit?" When walking towards the Jiangjia restaurant, Yang Yu was also communicating with the system. "Respected host, this is really impossible." The system responded that Yang Yu''s growth could not rely on the system. "System, can you pay on credit?" However, Yang Yu spoke again, without any extra words, and repeated the same sentence. "Dear host, this..." "System, can you pay on credit?" However, the system''s response was not over yet, and Yang Yu''s voice sounded again. This time, the coldness that emerged in it was clearly felt by the system. "Dear host, according to your request, this system will charge you once, and the next time you have a battle that reaches such a score, it will be automatically deducted." This time the system responded without hesitation. Instead, he spoke respectfully and gave Yang Yu a credit. "Now give me a boost." Yang Yu opened his mouth, and didn''t say anything. He wanted to take credit this time, and then killed all the people who bullied Xiaonan! "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your performance in this desperate situation has reached full marks, and you can meet the requirements of the Super Supreme VIP to get system assistance once!" "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improving..." "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improving..." "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improving..." The system prompt sounded quickly, exactly the same as the hierarchical prompt. In Yang Yu''s body, a terrifying force began to emerge, flooding every part of Yang Yu''s body, and the horror reached its extreme. "What happened?" Yang Yu didn''t know what realm he was in, but he knew that the current self, I am afraid, really has the qualifications to run rampant in the Big Dipper domain at this time! However, Yang Yu went to Jiang''s restaurant this time, and did not bring Xiaonan. After placing him in the home of an old woman who opened a small shop, Yang Yu walked to the direction of Jiang''s restaurant alone. Yang Yu didn''t appear with his real face, took a black robe and wrapped himself up, after holding it up, he turned into a rickety old man and walked towards the Jiang family restaurant. At this moment, Jiang Yifei, Jiang Yichen and others are sitting in the best box in the Jiangjia restaurant, and the atmosphere is a bit cold. Because their original plan to stay and do good was completely broken by Jiang Yichen. "Jiang Yichen, you are too much. A good act of kindness was destroyed by you." Jiang Yifei frowned, looking in Jiang Yichen''s direction with an extremely cold expression. "It''s just a group of beggars. If they die, they die. Why should cousin Yifei say so much." Jiang Yichen frowned and spoke a little dissatisfied. He is a descendant of the Jiang family, and bullying a group of beggars who are like mourning dogs. Why not? "Your arrogant and domineering character will make you suffer one day." Jiang Yifei frowned and said. "Huh, who would dare to wait for me? I''m from the Jiang family, and my grandfather is the great elder of the Jiang family!" Jiang Yichen snorted coldly and spoke very proudly, completely indifferent to Jiang Yifei''s words. Jiang Yifei glanced at Jiang Yichen, and said nothing. Although both belonged to the Jiang family, sometimes he couldn''t control some people and didn''t want to control it. "boom!" However, when they were having a nap, outside the Jiang''s restaurant, a terrifying roar suddenly sounded. In addition, Jiang Yifei, a young man with abundance of spirits and jade, could clearly feel a pressure comparable to the Jiang Family''s holy lord passing by. "There is great power here." Jiang Yifei frowned and stood up with a serious expression. "Oh? This time I''m traveling far away, and there is even a powerful companion from my Jiang family." Jiang Yichen''s face was taken aback, then he laughed, his expression becoming more arrogant and proud. This is his Jiang family, thinking that this kind of power is not a scarce powerhouse, so, who is he afraid of Jiang Yichen in this Eastern Desolation? Jiang Yifei frowned, and then said coldly: "Go, go out and take a look, the fluctuation just now is obviously a battle fluctuation." Jiang Yifei''s face was very solemn, but he had never heard that the Jiang family would send great power to accompany him. Jiang Yichen didn''t care, followed Jiang Yifei with a leisurely expression, and walked out of the Jiang''s restaurant. But soon, when they came outside the Jiang''s restaurant, their expressions suddenly condensed. Because, at the gate of the Jiang family restaurant at this moment, all the Jiang family knights have already formed a battle, and everyone is staring at an old man in a black robe very seriously. And at this moment, at the feet of this black-robed old man, there was an incomparably mysterious savage beast being cut into two pieces. A powerful knight of the Jiang family was pinched by the black-robed old man''s neck and lifted in the air. And this black robe old man is Yang Yu! "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that in such a remote country, you can meet your ancient Jiang family, and, even so arrogantly, bullying only a three-year-old girl?!" Yang Yu pinched the Jiang Knight''s neck with an extremely cold expression. "What happened?" Jiang Yifei frowned, looked at the scene in front of him, his heart jumped, his guess was correct, this mighty person is not good! "Can''t understand what I''m saying?!" Yang Yu looked at Jiang Yifei, and said in an extremely cold tone. "This senior, are you here for that little girl?" Jiang Yifei furrowed his brows deeply. He didn''t understand why a mighty person who had truly reached the level of the Holy Master would stand up for an orphan. "You did it?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Jiang Yifei. He could clearly see that this young man was the leader of these Jiang family members. "What happened?" Yang Yu frowned, and his eyes looked in Jiang Yifei''s direction extremely coldly. "Who are you? Do you know who we are? Do you dare to move from my Jiang family?" Jiang Yifei hadn''t spoken yet, but Jiang Yichen on the side was the first to speak, frowning deeply. Chapter 259 Taste the taste of shit!three Jiang Yichen was also very afraid of power. However, in the face of a great power who came specifically for him and who was not good at it, Jiang Yichen instinctively wanted to move out of Jiang''s house to scare this great power away! Da Neng, if you face the Jiang family of the ancient family, you must also be afraid! Therefore, even if Jiang Yichen is afraid of a great power at this moment, he must pretend not to be afraid to shock the great power in front of him. Otherwise, he might not end well! "It''s him, right?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and smiled coldly. From the black robe, it seemed as if there was a forest that came from Jiuyou Hell. The Jiang family knight pinched by Yang Yu was even more icy at this moment, cold all over his body like falling into an ice cave, and his fearful sense of crisis filled his mind. "This senior, Jiang Yichen did wrong in this matter. I''ll send him back to Jiang''s house later, and let my adults from Jiang''s family teach him!" Jiang Yifei spoke immediately, his expression becoming extremely serious. He could clearly feel that this powerful murderous intent was so rich that Jiang Yifei was shocked! This great power is not just for the little girl, but for murder! "Did I do something wrong? A group of stinky beggars, who don''t even know who their parents are wild species, are they eligible to eat my Jiang''s food?" Jiang Yichen frowned, stared at Yang Yu, and said coldly. "Jiang Yichen, shut up!" Jiang Yifei''s expression suddenly changed, and he immediately scolded Jiang Yichen. "boom!" However, just as Jiang Yichen finished speaking, the Jiang Knight who was pinched by his neck in Yang Yu''s hand exploded, and countless blood spattered. "Quiet!" In an instant, the entire Jiang''s restaurant was silent before, everyone was quiet, and they looked at this scene with great shock. The savage beast knight of the Jiang family, at this moment, was beheaded! "Do you dare to kill me and kill my Jiang family?" Jiang Yichen frowned, looking in the direction of Yang Yu with an extremely cold expression. "Heh, dare to kill you from the Jiang family?" Yang Yu smiled sarcastically, and moved directly towards Jiang Yichen''s direction. "This senior, Jiang Yichen is the descendant of our clan''s mighty power. He cannot be born. For everything he did wrong today, I will definitely let the Jiang family''s mighty punishment severely punish him. Please let Jiang Yichen go. " Jiang Yifei frowned and said with an extremely solemn expression. He didn''t know who this mighty power was, but now a large crowd would kill him Jiang''s knight. This is a statement! Jiang Yichen, must kill! "My grandfather is the great power of the Jiang family, would you dare to move me to try?" Jiang Yichen''s face also became extremely gloomy, staring at Yang Yu, and said. "Heh, what about the Jiang family, what if I dare to touch her and I will level it in the future?!" Yang Yu looked indifferent, stepped out directly to the front of the Jiang family knights, and directly shot it with a palm. "boom!" In an instant, the Jiang family knights sitting on the barbarous beasts frowned, all roared, and the mysterious iron spear in their hands was directly pierced out. Void trembling, this long spear swept out like a dragon, engulfing a powerful force, and wiping out Yang Yu''s palm! "Humph!" However, Yang Yu snorted coldly, and there was no brilliance on the palm of his hand, and Wanrong''s ordinary palm shot. "boom!" However, in just an instant, a soaring warfare in front of Yang Yu''s palm swept into the sky, gathered into a golden palm print, and collided with all the Jiang family knights'' spears. "Clang clang clang..." However, in an instant, all the long spears of the Jiang family knights were blasted off with golden palm prints, even if they were made of profound iron, they all shattered into pieces at this moment and fell to the ground. "boom!" And those Jiang family knights faced this golden palm print at the moment, as if they were resisting the pressure of a god. "Boom!" Suppressing with a palm, Yang Yu didn''t mean to keep his hands at all. The fighting intent that swept the wasteland and Liuhe seemed to have turned into the most powerful means of killing at this moment. 168 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 168 The physical body of a famous Jiang family knight collapsed directly and turned into blood mud, all annihilated under this palm. "..." Jiang Yifei''s expression became more solemn. A great power, in their team on this trip, there is no existence that can compete! "You dare to slaughter my Jiang family''s knights, so you are not afraid that my Jiang family will kill you to the sky and nowhere to go?!" Jiang Yichen''s body trembled violently, but he still roared arrogantly under the name of the Jiang family. "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s figure disappeared directly in place, and when he appeared again, he was already in front of Jiang Yichen! "boom!" In an instant, from Yang Yu''s body, that surging fighting spirit swept down, all pouring onto Jiang Yichen''s body. "Puff!" In an instant, Jiang Yichen, who was like a sifting chaff, knelt directly on the ground, as if he was being cut by countless knives, and Jiang Yichen was howling in pain. "Didn''t you say that the little girl''s brother is a waste, let her brother come and get the steamed bun that you trampled on, which is already like shit?" Yang Yu''s voice was like a ghost, full of endless coldness! "You can''t kill me, my grandfather is the great power of the Jiang family, and I am a junior of the Jiang family!" Jiang Yichen''s body was trembling, and his eyes stared at Yang Yu very bitterly. Waiting, waiting, when he returns to Jiang''s house, he must let his grandfather take action and kill this old thing that dared to attack him! "In my eyes, the Jiang family is not as good as shit. Today, you will die, but before you die, you made the little girl feel shocked. If all are ten times, you will experience it a hundred times!" Yang Yu spoke in an extremely cold voice, then directly raised his hand to take a photo, and flew the wild beast he had cut in two in the distance. "Senior, sometimes, you still need to retain some awe of the ancient family." On the side, Jiang Yifei spoke very solemnly, staring at Yang Yu and said. He didn''t make a move because it was useless, and he was not Yang Yu''s opponent at all. However, Yang Yu wants to kill Jiang Yichen, and now it is obvious that Jiang Yichen will be tortured under the public. He cannot be indifferent. Because this land is the territory of his Jiang family, and his Jiang family is like a god in the daytime. Therefore, Jiang Yichen cannot die like this, nor can he be tortured, it will damage his Jiang family''s face! However, Yang Yu turned a deaf ear and looked at Jiang Yichen, directly using his divine power to draw out a tuft of orange objects from the brutal beast''s body. And this is the shit in this wild ancient beast. "What are you going to do, what are you going to do, if you dare to do this, I will definitely let you die!" Jiang Yichen''s face turned pale instantly. "Aren''t you forcing the little girl to take the buns that were trampled into shit to eat?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and stretched out his hand directly, breaking Jiang Yichen''s mouth open, and said coldly, "If this is the case, let you taste the shit first!" Chapter 260 Kill!four "No, you can''t do this!" Jiang Yichen''s face turned pale, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were full of fear. It''s just that what he said at this moment was blurred because Yang Yusheng opened his mouth. "Senior, you are really too much doing this." Jiang Yifei frowned and spoke. Although Jiang Yichen was wrong, he was from the Jiang family after all. If he really ate today... I am afraid that from now on, this will make the Jiang family a laughingstock. "Jiang Yifei, you are still speaking for this Jiang Yichen, do you think you two have done nothing, so... can you be safe?" However, Yang Yu shifted his sight at this moment, and said in a sharp voice. "This senior, what exactly do you mean?" Jiang Yifei''s face suddenly condensed, and this one in front of him, is it possible that even he has to teach him? "Jiang Yichen, give it to me." Yang Yu didn''t have me to look at Jiang Yifei again, and directly led by the golden fighting spirit, poured the feces from the barbarous beast''s body directly into Jiang Yichen''s mouth. "Woohoo!!" Jiang Yichen slapped Yang Yu''s arms with both hands. As his mouth was filled with a sticky object full of foul smell, his face became ugly and pale as never before. "It''s just to open up the waste of the sea of ??suffering? Let him pick up steamed buns for the little girl? In the ancient family, if there are many scum like you, in the future, the old will not mind being a personal slaughter, and will kill you scum of the human race who has a holy land as a backer. !" Yang Yu spoke in a harsh tone. He could avenge Xiaonan, but he could not be his true identity. He may be able to compete with the ancient family now, but if the assistance of the system is over, he will not be able to compete with the strength of Xiao Nun. At this moment, Jiang Yichen was close to the edge of collapse. In their mouths and throats, he could feel very clearly that the feces of the wild and ancient barbaric beasts were constantly pouring into his belly. "Roar!" Jiang Yichen''s expression became extremely resentful, and his eyes were red and staring at Yang Yu, his killing intent boiled in it without concealing it. "Isn''t this boy from Jiang''s family? How could he be fed like this by a person..." "I remember just now it seemed that this Jiang family was bullying a few children in our city, so this old man appeared and taught the Jiang family a lesson." "I just saw the so-called Jiang familys so-called boy, actually using his own power to shook a three-year-old girl, causing her family to crash on the stairs. Fortunately, nothing happened to the little girl, but it was a life. !" In the surroundings, many people in the small town have gathered at this moment. At this moment, watching Jiang Yichen''s mouth eating shit, they all started to point. Jiang Yifei furrowed his brows deeply. Listening to the discussion around him, he frowned again and looked in Yang Yu''s direction and said solemnly: "Senior, your actions like this are really too much. If it is heard by the seniors of my Jiang family , No matter whether it is Jiang Yichen or not, you are destined to have a big crisis!" "Boom!" Yang Yu stopped pouring the feces into Jiang Yichen''s mouth, but directly stretched out his hand and firmly pinched Jiang Yichen''s mouth and sealed it. This made Jiang Yichen, who wanted to vomit a lot and vomit out all the feces he had eaten, his face instantly turned red. But Yang Yu looked at Jiang Yifei indifferently like this, sneered, and said, "Where do you come from, Jiang family?" "..." Jiang Yifei frowned and did not answer Yang Yu, because he didn''t know why Yang Yu asked such questions. "Emperor Hengyu spent his whole life fighting in the restricted area of ??life for my human race, and finally died. However, your Jiang family now has a scum who insults a three-year-old girl. You still have the face to say that your Jiang family will bring me heaven. Great crisis?" "Senior, this is indeed the fault of Jiang Yichen, but the younger generation has promised that he will be punished the most severely after returning to Jiang''s house, but your current behavior, Senior, will really hurt my Jiang family''s face." Jiang Yifei spoke in a solemn voice. "Hehe, you think the old man has already taken action, do you still need your Jiang family to do it for you?" Yang Yu snorted coldly, and said in an extremely cold voice: "What''s more, a grandfather of a powerful level, I think you Jiang family, no one dares to punish this little animal, right? Otherwise, if your Jiang family does this kind of scum, then the old man doesn''t mind going to punish your Jiang family before he dies, so as not to harm the world!" Yang Yu''s voice was cold, full of murderous intent and domineering, it didn''t seem to be a joke at all. "Senior, speak carefully!" Jiang Yifei frowned and drank, his expression also turned very ugly. "You old thing dare to do this to me, my grandpa will definitely kill you, and the Jiang family will definitely not let you go!" The savage beast feces that Jiang Yichen wanted to vomit eventually swallowed. Therefore, Jiang Yichen, whose mouth was empty, spoke with a very bitter expression at the moment. Although his voice was vague, Yang Yu could still tell it. "Boom!" Yang Yu''s expression suddenly became cold, and he directly squeezed Jiang Yichen''s head and crashed onto the ground. With the roar of rice porridge, Jiang Yichen''s head burst out loudly. Pieces of broken skulls were mixed with blood mud and brains, all splashing on the surrounding ground. "You killed him?!" Jiang Yifei''s body was shocked, then his eyes widened, staring at Yang Yu very solemnly. "Any questions?" Yang Yu spoke, looking at Jiang Yifei indifferently. "The Jiang family, don''t kill!" Jiang Yifei spoke in a deep voice, and said solemnly: "This senior, no matter who you are and what methods you have, but the Jiang family will not ignore everything you do today!" "Hehe, that old man is waiting for your Jiang family to come to me, but I want to see, once there was a human race great who fought for the last drop of blood for the human race sentient beings. The Jiang family left by the great emperor Hengyu is now decayed How brutal is it!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, the dazzling fighting spirit all over his body soared, Jiang Yichen''s remaining corpse and all the pieces of meat were crushed into nothingness, not even a drop of blood was left, and Yang Yu''s fighting spirit was evaporated. "Senior, for the sake of a few mortals, it is really unwise to cut the Jiang family." Jiang Yifei frowned, looked at the back of Yang Yu who had just turned and left, and said in a deep voice. Yang Yu did not speak, and walked away. Jiang Yifei frowned, he wanted to say something, but in the end he swallowed it all. He couldn''t say that it was useless. Now Jiang Yichen is dead, and he has no means to defeat Yang Yu and capture him back to Jiang''s house. Therefore, no matter how much it is said, it is in vain. The power that killed Jiang Yichen still needs to be dealt with by the power of the Jiang family. "Let''s go back to the family, let the Holy Lord decide." Jiang Yifei spoke in a deep voice, his eyes flickering. Chapter 261 Reversing Black and White [1] Jiang Yifei and the other girl left, their expressions were very ugly. On the other side, after Yang Yu took off his black robe on an empty street corner, he went directly to the small shop where the little girl was staying. "brother!" Xiao Nun was sitting at the door, looking around eagerly, and seeing Yang Yu approaching, she suddenly revealed a look of surprise. "Let''s go, brother takes you to other places, we won''t stay in this town anymore." Yang Yu smiled slightly and hugged Xiao Nun directly. "Grandma, thank you for helping me take care of Xiaonan." Yang Yu smiled slightly and thanked the old woman in the shop. "Thank you, grandma." Xiaonan said while holding Yang Yu''s head crisply. "It''s okay, this kind of cute female doll, how old I want to stay with her for a while." The old grandma waved her hand and smiled very peacefully. Yang Yu and Xiao Nuan thanked again, and they walked far away. Yang Yu hugged her little girl and walked directly outside the town. Today, this small town definitely cannot stay any longer, and even many areas around here cannot stay any longer. The Jiang family will inevitably make thunderous methods for all this happening now. But the "old man" who killed Jiang Yichen could not be found, the two ants who caused all of this, Yang Yu and Xiao Nun, must become the vent to calm the Jiang family''s anger. Therefore, Yang Yu must take Xiao Nunnun and leave, to a place where Jiang''s family can''t reach! Leaving the town, Yang Yu hugged Xiao Nun and walked for a certain distance, then stopped, took out the body of the ancient savage beast of the Jiang family, began to cut meat and live a barbecue. Neither he nor Xiao Nannan had anything to eat, and Xiao Nannan had already screamed many times on the way. ... The Jiang family, as Jiang Yifei and the girl from the Jiang family returned, and after they informed the Jiang family''s holy lord what had happened in the small town, the whole Jiang family instantly boiled over. "Who, who killed my Chener, who is it!" Jiang Yichen''s grandfather rushed in in the Jiang family''s chamber, raging and raging around him, like a human being. 169 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 169 This is a supreme power, the strength is comparable to the Jiang family''s holy master, and its status in the Jiang family is extremely high! But at this moment, this supreme power seemed a bit crazy, killing the sky. "Fifth, be quiet first, listen to Yi Fei to explain this matter clearly." Holy Master Jiang family frowned and spoke. "Jiang Yifei, said, who on earth killed my Chen''er? Today, the old man let him die without a place to bury him!" The old five of the Jiang family spoke coldly, with a strong killing intent. "It''s like this..." Jiang Yifei frowned and said everything about the matter, including everything about Jiang Yichen''s bullying of Xiaonan. "Asshole, asshole, dare to force my Chen''er to eat shit, and ignore my Jiang''s family, and kill Chen''er. I must crush him!" The old five of the Jiang family roared immediately, his expression became colder and colder, and the murderous intent seemed to be transformed into substance. "Also, the two beggars who let Chen''er be shot by this powerful man will now send someone over and kill me!" The fifth youngest of the Jiang family, as if thinking of something, said in a harsh voice. "It''s not good, these two kids didn''t do anything wrong, let alone..." Jiang Yifei''s expression became a little heavy. He told about Jiang Yichen''s bullying of Xiaonannan, just to prevent the crazy old man in front of him from harming Xiaonannan and Yang Yu. "What''s more? Is Chen''er wrong with this matter? He is not wrong. Why not bully a wild species, an ant-like person?" The fifth Jiang family immediately stared at Jiang Yifei with cold eyes, and shouted coldly. "Fives" "Yi Fei!" Jiang Yifei wanted to say something, but was soon stopped by the Jiang Family Holy Master. At this moment, the fifth oldest of Jiang''s family, his grandson is dead, and he doesn''t care about Jiang Yifei''s special status. "Chen''er is not wrong, it is the two little beasts who are wrong, if it weren''t for them, how could Chen''er die!" The old five of the Jiang family shouted angrily, and said with an extremely cold expression. Jiang Yifei''s expression was extremely heavy, and his face was extremely ugly. Two orphans without the power to bind the chicken, could his Jiang family really want to kill? "Come on!" After that, in Jiang Yifei''s heavy expression, the old five of the Jiang family roared and directly summoned hundreds of mighty and powerful knights. "Jiang Yifei, draw me the appearance of the two little beasts!" The old five of the Jiang family spoke coldly and said to Jiang Yifei. "Uncle Wu, do you really want to kill two orphans who are helpless and innocent?" Jiang Yifei said in a deep voice, his face extremely ugly. "Jiang Yifei, what are you talking about! Are these two little beasts at fault?" The old five of the Jiang family''s face suddenly became stunned, and he looked at Jiang Yifei and shouted: "If it weren''t for these two little beasts, would Yichen be killed by someone?" "Uncle Wu, if it wasn''t for Jiang Yichen''s usual arrogant and domineering Taikoo and bullying a three-year-old girl for no reason, why would there be a powerful person who wants to kill him?" Jiang Yifei yelled with an extremely heavy expression on his face. It was impossible for him to watch Jiang''s five send someone to kill two children who didn''t know anything, and didn''t even know what happened. "Jiang Yifei, don''t think that your identity is special, and the old man will not dare to kill you!" Jiang''s fifth-year-old''s voice instantly became extremely cold, staring at Jiang Yifei, a murderous intent emerged. "Fifth!" The Jiang Family''s holy lord''s expression condensed, and he quickly yelled. "Holy Lord, these two children have a miserable life experience. Could it be that my Jiang family really wanted to kill them for no reason?" Jiang Yifei said in a deep voice, his face a little ugly. "Yifei, what your fifth uncle said is right. If it weren''t for these two children, Yichen would have been fine." Holy Master Jiang family frowned and said solemnly. "..." Jiang Yifei looked at the holy lord of the Jiang family, as if he saw an expression that could not be believed, his eyes suddenly became extremely shocked and surprised. "Go, go to that town, find me the two little beasts, and kill the old man!" The fifth Jiang family snorted coldly, looked at the hundred Jiang family knights, and said coldly. "Yes!" A group of knights roared, with powerful pressure in their voices! "If the two little beasts are not there, just grab a few people, draw portraits, and chase me down!" Jiang''s youngest fifth thought of something and said coldly again. "Uncle Wu!" Jiang Yifei''s face suddenly sank, the fifth in the Jiang family, is this the one who will kill two children without the power to restrain the chicken? "Yi Fei, don''t disturb your fifth uncle anymore!" The Jiang Family Holy Master frowned and immediately gave Jiang Yifei a drink to make people stop talking. "Jiang Yifei, you can''t protect the two little beasts. You killed Yichen. They all deserve to die!" The old five of the Jiang family snorted coldly, and then rushed out of the chamber, looking for the power to kill Jiang Yichen. Chapter 262 Warmth and Happiness [2] "Holy Lord, really want to kill such two children?" Jiang Yifei frowned and looked extremely serious. He was also a young man in his twenties. It was very uncomfortable in his heart that a three-year-old girl like Xiaonannan would die under the gun of Jiang''s knight. "You dont know the current state of your fifth uncle. He is so crazy now, and you cant find that great power nine out of ten. Instead of causing you countless anger to vent, you will have knots and depression in your heart. Let him kill the two indirect murderers and let him go, otherwise a bad situation will happen to a great power, which is not good for my Jiang family." The Jiang Family Holy Master shook his head, looked at Jiang Yichen, waved his hand and said. Jiang Yifei glanced at the holy master of the Jiang family, and said nothing. Although he was still unhappy in his heart, he also understood that he had no room for persuasion. A mighty person, two helpless orphans, know who to choose. In the end, Jiang Yifei left without saying anything. ... On the other side, Yang Yu and Xiao Nannan were on their way, leaving the Jiang family''s territory, towards the direction of Shaking Light Holy Land. Yang Yu left this time and had his own goal. No matter whether the Jiang family would take action against him and Xiao Nun, he must stay away from the Jiang family. However, the road is not peaceful. Because Yang Yu soon discovered that his choice to stay away from the Jiang family''s territory was correct. "Roar!" Amidst a large mountain, Yang Yu was staying in a cave with Xiaonan, talking and laughing, eating barbecue. However, a terrifying beast roar suddenly sounded and swept across the entire mountain forest, making all the beasts in it frightened and lying on the ground. And this was the savage beast knights of the Jiang family flying by, and the wild and ancient savage beasts they sat down were showing off. "brother!" Xiao Nun was taken aback, and hurried to Yang Yu''s body. "It''s okay, he will leave immediately." Yang Yu smiled slightly, without showing any worries, patted Xiao Nun''s back, and then began to listen to the outside movement very seriously. However, this brutal knight hovered over the forest for a period of time, and then left directly, and did not find Yang Yu and Xiao Nuan. They didn''t have the breath of Yang Yu and Xiaonan, so they could only be searched and wanted with the naked eye. However, now it has been three or four months, and the marginal area of ??the Jiang family has been searched, but there are still no two children appearing. "Let''s go, let''s start on our way too." Yang Yu smiled slightly, patted Xiao Nun''s shoulder, directly picked it up, placed it on his neck, and then began to swiftly move towards the destination. Yang Yu and Xiao Nannan have now escaped for four months, but the Jiang family still hasn''t given up, they are still chasing and killing the brutal beast knight, Yang Yu has sensed it, so they won''t be 70 or 80! "Jiang family, what a Jiang family, I remember Yang Yu!" Yang Yu looked indifferent, and in these days of fleeing, for the Jiang family, the murderous intent in his heart was extremely strong. Jiang Family, its fine to hunt down and want the mighty power of Yang Yu pretending to be, but he and Xiao Nuns two are so immortal, why Yang Yu is a villain who must report to him, Im afraid in the future... However, Yang Yus escape life soon ended, because the Internet Yang Yu and Xiao Nannan left the Jiang family''s territory and came to an extremely remote land. There are very few people here, and it took Yang Yu nearly a month to find a small town. However, although people are sparsely populated, this land is not really a poor country. On the contrary, the place where Yang Yu is now is very famous in the entire Big Dipper domain! Because, there is a life restricted area-the barren ancient forbidden land! Yang Yu chose this place because when the Jiang family really pushed him to a desperate situation, he could take Xiaonannan and escape into the deserted ancient forbidden land. There, Yang Yu believed that he and Xiao Nun Nun would be safer than anyone! However, Yang Yu did not immediately enter the barren ancient forbidden land, but settled in the small town. After selling the medicinal materials and some wild animal skins he picked during his escape, he bought a small attic in the small town. "Xiao Nuan also has a house to live in!" Back in the attic, Xiao Nuan suddenly ran around excitedly, looking very excitedly in the middle of the attic, and then looking west. "Now, I have a place to live. After lunch, my brother will take Xiaonan to buy fabrics, and then make Xiaonan the most beautiful princess dress in the world, and let Xiaonan be the little princess of the brother!" Yang Yu sat on the bench, smiled and looked at Xiao Nun''s appearance, and said softly. "Brother, really?" Xiao Nun''s footsteps stopped for an instant, and she rushed directly to Yang Yu, and asked Yang Yu''s face with her two small hands. "Really!" Yang Yu squeezed Xiao Nun''s cheek.Said with a smile. "Little Nanny is going to have a princess dress, Xiao Nun is going to have a princess dress..." Xiao Nun ran again excitedly, and the entire attic seemed to be filled with Xiao Nun''s laughter at this moment. The lingering sound surrounds the beam, this laughter, for Yang Yu, is the most beautiful singing voice in the world, the most amazing fairy tune. "Little girl, keep running. I''m tired of running, digest and digest well. Today, my brother will show his hand!" Yang Yu stood up, said to Xiao Nun, and then walked to the kitchen. "Brother is the best, brother is the best!" Xiao Nun cheered again, delicious, new clothes, for Xiao Nun, it was like a dream! Yang Yu shook his head, went to the kitchen, and got busy. Xiao Nuan continued to run happily in the hall. Finally, she was really tired. Her little face blushed and came to the kitchen. She stood by the stove, staring at the completion of the food in the pot, and the big glasses flickered... After half an hour, Yang Yu and Xiao Nun came to the hall. They sat on a huge table and started to eat. Xiao Nun also tried to use chopsticks at first, but watched Yang Yu swallow the stew piece by piece, leaving the chopsticks aside, climbed onto the table, and directly guarded the stew plate in front of her. "Brother is bad, Xiao Nun hasn''t eaten a piece of meat yet, you will have to eat it by brother!" Xiao Nun pouted her mouth, directly blocked the chopsticks that Yang Yu stretched over, and said in a loud voice. 170 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 170 Xiao Nun is very obedient and can give everything to her brother first. However, this elder brother was too bad. After eating the meat, he really didn''t intend to leave it to Xiaonan. "Okay, okay, you can eat it, brother is bad." Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then smiled helplessly. These days of fleeing made Yang Yu nervous, suddenly warm and calm, but it made Yang Yu a little distracted. Xiao Nuan stood up, then grabbed a piece of stew with her hands and started eating. "Brother eat, and brother is not bad, brother is the best." After Xiao Nun ate a piece by herself, she immediately grabbed a piece of stew and brought it to Yang Yu''s mouth, and said with a sweet smile. "Really good." Yang Yu looked at Xiao Nun Nun, with an unprecedented happiness and warmth in his heart, and took the meat from Xiao Nun Nun''s hand. By the way, she lightly bitten on Xiao Nun''s little finger. "Ah, brother, you bite the girl!" Xiao Nun''s eyes widened immediately, and then gave up the stew plate and rushed directly in Yang Yu''s direction! Chapter 263 Ancient Forbidden Land Immortal Palace [3] Eastern Wilderness, a small town near the ancient forbidden land. At night, the sly moonlight shattered, making the barren forest and this small attic of the time seem to be covered with a layer of veil. However, at this moment on the roof of this attic, a young man is sitting on the roof, in his abdomen, it seems that there is a faint light flashing at this moment. And this young man is Yang Yu who has been with Xiao Nannan for more than a month near the deserted ancient forbidden land. At this moment, Yang Yu was sitting on the roof alone, Shen Xi rising from the sea of ??bitterness inside his body, and the golden fighting spirit rushed into the sky. And Yang Yu''s consciousness has also appeared in the sea of ??suffering, and in his eyes in the sea of ??suffering, there are continuous wis of life essence emerging, and the corners of his mouth slightly rise. The second realm of the Lunhai Secret Realm, Xiucheng Mingquan has broken through, and his own wheel of life has opened up, and the mysterious Dao and Shen Xi in the body of the gods emerge in it, which will enable Yang Yu to display some spells! At this moment, what Yang Yu really cared about was the Shenxi that emerged from his "fate fountain", as well as the traces of a few extremely mysterious origins and the wheel of life. This is a magical scar that a monk will be born in the Secret Realm of Round Sea, and it contains powerful power. But now, Yang Yu looked at these divine marks, but his expression became extremely serious. Because Yang Yu knows how to use the magic marks of these laws. Monk, you can cast your own "tool"! And the material of this "weapon" is the magical scars that were born after completing each realm in the Lunhai Secret Realm. The "weapon" of Monk Mingquan is enough to possess weird and unpredictable power, and the "weapon" held by the monk from the other side at the pinnacle of the sea secret realm is really as terrifying as a fairy weapon. Now, Yang Yu is thinking about what kind of "tool" he should use. Logically speaking, Yang Yu held a halberd to kill the Quartet in the prehistoric world, and now choosing a halberd is the best choice. However, Yang Yu now does not want to cast a halberd. "I just choose swords, one person and one sword will cross the world, and it will match my life better." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and finally he began to temper the traces of these laws, constantly colliding and intertwining. This is the law of the gods of the body of the god of war, and the war intent contained in it is astonishing as if it rushed straight into the sky. At this moment, after being continuously tempered by Yang Yu and blended together to forge a golden sword, that fighting spirit became more and more unstoppable! Yang Yu stood up and stretched his hand across the sea of ??rounds. In an instant, a bright golden sword appeared in Yang Yu''s hand. And the moment the sword was raised, the golden blood of battle instantly boiled in Yang Yu''s body. Yang Yu had a fighting will to look up to the sky and howl, his eyes became dazzling, and his hair was fluttering. Looking at it at this moment is like a young God of War, with golden blood boiling in the flesh, and wisps of Shenxi flickering, extremely holy and domineering. "The sword of the god of war." Yang Yu waved the big sword in his hand and smiled slightly, quite satisfied. "Okay, after a good night''s sleep, find time to enter the forbidden land to see if there is a chance to obtain cultivation resources, otherwise I don''t know when the next level will be able to break through." Yang Yu jumped off the roof and retracted the golden sword into the round sea, letting him be nurtured by the constantly emerging essence in the eyes of the bitter sea, forgot to glance at the remote forbidden land, and shook his head. It was too bitter, and now he really didn''t have any cultivation resources. Apart from using some swings to refine simple medicinal baths to practice, Yang Yu hardly had any other cultivation resources. Shaking his head, Yang Yu walked into the room reluctantly, came into the room, and lay down on the bed not far from the little girl outside. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" However, in Yang Yu''s bewildered sleep, three terrifying roars suddenly remembered, shaking the earth, as if the sky had fallen. "Ok?" Yang Yu suddenly opened his eyes, sat up, and looked at the forbidden land far away through the window! Although he slept in a daze, he knew the source of the roar very well! "what happened?" Yang Yu frowned instantly and looked very solemnly in the direction of the forbidden land. "Brother, there seems to be thunder outside." Xiao Nan Nuan also got up, rubbed her eyes, and looked in Yang Yu''s direction. "It''s not thunder, but it should be something other than that." Yang Yu said in a deep voice, there was no such a sensation in the forbidden land, it shouldn''t be a surprise, it is most likely that Nine Dragons pulled the coffin! "Let''s go, Xiao Nuan accompanies my brother to have a look." Yang Yu smiled slightly, got up directly, and even Xiao Nuan picked up, walked out of the attic, jumped onto the roof and looked in the direction of the ancient forbidden land. "Ok?" However, looking at the scene in the barren ancient forbidden area, Yang Yu''s expression became extremely shocked. Because, in the desolate ancient forbidden land, it is not some Nine Dragons pulling the coffin at this moment, but on a certain mountain in the desolate ancient forbidden land, a fairy palace standing in the clouds is looming. "A mirage, or a real fairy palace?" Yang Yu''s expression became extremely serious, and Yang Yu was caught off guard by such an astonishing change in the forbidden land. Because, in his familiar information about the barren ancient forbidden land, although there is a fairy palace in the barren ancient forbidden land, there is no such thing. And around, many people in this small town at this moment began to boil, looking at the heavenly palace in the desolate ancient forbidden land, they were all pointing. And some of the Donghuang Taoist disciples stationed in the small town, responsible for gathering and purchasing medicinal materials in the barren ancient forbidden area, appeared. Looking at the fairy palace in the barren ancient forbidden area, all their expressions became extremely solemn, and they quickly began to spread the book. The barren ancient forbidden land, as one of the seven life forbidden areas, has an extremely powerful reputation. Nowadays, a fairy palace has appeared in the restricted area of ??life, and this news may make the entire Eastern Wilderness boil. "Little girl, brother may be going out these days." And Yang Yu was also looking at this fairy palace, his eyes were very bright. There is a strong hunch in his heart that he must go to this fairy palace in this barren ancient forbidden land! "The brother will come back soon." Xiao Nun Nuan looked at Yang Yu and was not unhappy. Yang Yu often went out hunting during this period. Xiao Nun Nuan was also a guardian of the house by herself. She knew that her brother could not be with her every day and needed to do something. Therefore, Xiao Nun was very obedient, and did not feel sad and staying. "Don''t worry, brother will be back as soon as possible." Yang Yu smiled and rubbed Xiao Nun''s shoulders, and said spoilingly. "Ok." Xiao Nun nodded, did not speak, quietly enjoying her brother''s comfort. Chapter 264 Entering the Desolate Ancient Forbidden Land [4] In the attic, Yang Yu has prepared enough dry food and dried meat for Xiao Nun for half a month, and also prepared clothes for Xiao Nun. In the past month, Yang Yu made jigsaw puzzles, marbles, building blocks and other toys that can pass the time. "Little nun, just stay at home and play these days, my brother has left, if you are bored, play with puzzles and Rubik''s cube, my brother will come back as soon as possible." At the entrance of the attic, Yang Yu looked at Xiao Nun and said with a slight smile. "Brother, don''t worry, Xiaonan will be obedient." Xiao Nun nodded her head very seriously. Yang Yu pursed his mouth, feeling very soft, and kissed Xiao Nun''s forehead before turning around and walking outside the house. After closing the door, Yang Yu put up a faint array pattern to shelter the entire attic. These formation patterns are not very useful, they can only resist ordinary mortals and cover up the aura of Xiao Nun, so as to prevent the brutal knights of the Jiang family from discovering Xiao Nun. "call!" After exhaling heavily, Yang Yu ran into the barren ancient forbidden ground at a very fast speed. Go back quickly, and get enough resources for your own practice in the first secret realm of the human body. As for the shocking opportunity to get in this palace, Yang Yu really had no such idea. A heavenly palace appeared in the restricted area of ??life. With such a great opportunity, how could the desolate ancient families and holy places of the Eastern Desolation be missed? Yang Yu now wants to seize as many opportunities as possible before these people arrive. Inside the barren ancient forbidden land, Yang Yu is no stranger to stepping into it. This month, Yang has entered many times, picking medicinal materials and hunting wild beasts in exchange for money, and he is very familiar with the road. However, after walking into a maple leaf forest, Yang Yu''s eyes condensed, his figure moved back quickly, and his fingers began to move. The method of deduction has not been temporarily sealed by the system. Because this is not a method of attack, it is not in the seal of the system. "There is great danger." For a long time, Yang Yu looked at this maple leaf forest, his eyes became heavy, he turned around and walked around the maple leaf forest. Not long after Yang Yu left, the red maple leaves suddenly vibrated in this maple forest. Then, he immediately began to beat, beating very convergently. If Yang Yu was watching here at the moment, his scalp would be numb, because this patch of fiery red objects like maple leaves turned out to be living creatures. At this moment, as their wings began to vibrate, a strong bloodthirsty intent filled the entire maple forest. At this moment, Yang Yu has taken a detour, always calculating the crisis and dangers of the road ahead by deduction. He didn''t really care if the plant was in the barren ancient forbidden land, whether his abnormal behavior would be known by the ruthless man in the barren ancient forbidden land. Xiao Nun Nuan appeared next to him. After becoming his sister, Yang Yu was not very afraid of the ruthless emperor in the forbidden land. Otherwise, even if Yang Yu was killed, he would not settle down near the deserted ancient forbidden land. At this moment, Yang Yu''s forward speed was much slower. He was now almost going to the deepest point in the barren ancient forbidden land, and there were too many crises in it. Even if it was just a mouse that skipped by accident, it was very likely to be a monster with extremely powerful strength! In this way, just before reaching the fairy palace in the barren ancient forbidden land, it was already a day later. However, when Yang Yu came under the mountain where the fairy palace was, his eyes were condensed. Because, under this big mountain, more than twenty old men and a few young people have already appeared at the foot of the mountain at this moment. 171 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 171 "Everyone, the barren ancient forbidden land is too dangerous. The law of desolation can block our sea of ??rounds, and the surprise of the fountain of command cannot emerge. Now everyone is just ordinary people. It is better not to be hostile to each other. Let us explore how this fairy palace is. ?" Among these people, an old man took the lead to speak, with an extremely serious expression. "You dont have to say so much nonsense in the Haze Cave. The people who want to explore the fairy palace in this deserted ancient forbidden land are not us. Everyone is here to help clear the way. It is better to enter as soon as possible and seize some opportunities first. , Otherwise the people from the great sacred land and the ancient family will come, but we wont have our share. "Elder Sun of Yuding Dongtian said that it is pertinent, and now we should enter the fairy palace as soon as possible while the major holy places have not come to get our chance, otherwise, there will be no more soup at that time." The other person spoke, staring at the fairy palace fiercely, extremely solemn and solemn. This is a fairy palace that suddenly appeared in the Seven Life Forbidden Zones of the Eastern Wilderness, and God knows what opportunities exist in it! "Then get ready to go. Our six great caves will certainly not be able to gain much, but it is good to be able to get more opportunities, this is the fairy palace!" The elder of Lingxu Dongtian opened his mouth, looking at this fairy palace, a pair of eyes flashed with almost crazy obsession. "Then enter the fairy palace!" The elders of the six big caves of Yandi and Tianfudi all spoke, staring at the heavenly palace on the top of the mountain, everyone''s eyes were extremely hot. Yang Yu watched from the side, hesitated for a moment, and finally stepped out and headed directly to the top of the mountain. "Ok?" In an instant, the elders and several young people in the Six Great Caves of Heaven and Paradise condensed their eyes and looked in Yang Yu''s direction. When several people watched the appearance of a teenager who was only nine years old, carrying a bright golden sword behind them, rushing towards the top of the mountain, their eyes suddenly became extremely strange. "who?" However, someone yelled at once, they hadn''t climbed the mountain yet, how could they look at a little doll to take the lead. "Boy, let you stop, didn''t you hear?" In an instant, among the only four young people, one of them suddenly became extremely cold and shouted. "It''s just that each has its own chance. You let me stop. Is it possible that I still want to do nothing?" Ahead, Yang Yu frowned slightly, stopped, and turned to look at the people in the six big caves. "Let you stop, just stop for me, a little kid who doesn''t have the same hair, dare to disobey our orders?!" The old man who spoke first gave a cold snort and stared at Yang Yu with extremely cold eyes. "This is a barren ancient forbidden land. You are just monks in the Lunhai Secret Realm. Now everyone''s life is dry. Do you really want to despise me now?" Yang Yu frowned and looked at these people indifferently. "Heh, what a big tone, this eight-year-old little demon head, afraid that he doesn''t even understand what cultivation is, dare to talk to this elder like this?" This person is the elder of Yanxia Dongtian, definitely a cultivator of the Divine Bridge realm who has erected the Divine Bridge. At this moment, hearing Yang Yu''s indifferent words, his expression suddenly became cold. Chapter 265 Nanling Temple [1] "Don''t be too self-righteous. Maybe some mortal will overthrow you all one day." Yang Yu looked at these monks from the six great caves with a cold expression. Although his life fountain is now showing signs of drying up, it seems to be completely closed. Therefore, facing the people who were in the deserted ancient forbidden land, the life spring was dry, and only cultivated the first secret realm, Yang Yu had no sense of awe at this moment. These people may be strong, and the spells that the cultivators of the Divine Bridge realm can perform are indeed stronger than those of Yang Yu, the Fatequan realm cultivator, but now they are not. "You are very arrogant, you really think that now our life fountain is closed, just take you as a bastard?" The elder of Haze Cave Sky snorted coldly, and looked at Yang Yu indifferently. "Huh, I really think we can''t let the fountain of life reappear in this barren ancient forbidden land?" But the young man looked at Yang Yu with a colder expression. Yang Yu glanced at these people, shrugged his shoulders, then turned directly, and quickly swept towards the fairy palace on the top of the mountain. "You dare!" In an instant, whether it was the elder of Haze Cave Sky or the young man, there was an angry cry, and a cold murderous intent appeared in his eyes. In this Yan country, no mortal has ever dared to violate the words of their six caves! However, Yang Yu was obviously indifferent to contrast. He climbed step by step now, and soon reached the top of this mountain. However, the heavenly palace is still unreachable, as if standing on the top of the cloud. This fairy palace is very magnificent, even if Yang Yu is really looking down at this moment, he can still see something. Moreover, in this fairy palace, there seems to be a wisp of coercion that is almost non-existent! It was a supreme mighty power, as if it was left by the existence that stood at the pinnacle of this piece of heaven and earth. "Ji Dao Diwei, this fairy palace is the Dao palace of Emperor Ruthless?" Yang Yu frowned deeply. He didn''t understand why such a fairy palace suddenly appeared in the forbidden land. "Bastard thing, how dare you not listen to our words?!" Soon, on the top of the mountain, the people from the six big caves of heaven and blessings have also arrived. At this moment, most people looked at Yang Yu indifferently. "If you have time to be self-considered and despise a child, it is better to seize the time to get your chance." Yang Yu responded coldly, then stared at the fairy palace on the top of the mountain, standing in the clouds, his body directly squatted down, his eyes became extremely solemn. "drink!" In the next second, in the eyes of the people in the six big caves, Yang Yu let out a long roar, like a god of war, and stepped directly out of the sky. "boom!" In an instant, under Yang Yu''s feet, the rock on the top of the mountain burst directly, which shows how terrifying Yang Yu''s stepping power is! "Huhuhu..." Yang Yu soared up into the sky, as if a golden big Peng was about to soar up, and soon disappeared into the endless clouds. "..." Below, the people in the six big holes of heaven and blessed land looked at this situation and this scene, all of them had their mouths grown, and their faces were dumbfounded. What''s the situation with this Nima?! A nine-year-old boy who may not even understand what practice is, he has such a terrifying strength, and he directly climbed into the nine days in one step. Even if it weren''t for them, if it weren''t for the divine power of the fountain of life, they wouldn''t be able to do such a thing at all! "This is definitely a rare fairy seedling!" "It''s amazing, a nine-year-old kid head, so powerful?!" "Could it be that the Tianjiao among the transcendent forces failed?" At this moment, the elders of the Six Great Caves were very surprised and shocked, and their eyes were extremely shocked. "This boy is extraordinary!" And in the crowd at this moment, a young girl spoke, she was very beautiful, and her beautiful eyes were constantly shining at this moment. Since Yang Yu appeared alone at the foot of this mountain, the girl had already felt this way. After all, this is a barren ancient forbidden land, one of the seven life restricted areas in the East Desolation! Going deep into such an area, Yang Yu, a nine-year-old child, appeared alone. How could it be ordinary. "Weiwei is just a hairy boy, is it necessary to be so fancy?" And the other three youths did not wrinkle, and all looked at the girl with a bit of sourness. They are also from the Six Great Caves, and the young girl Weiwei in front of them is the most outstanding girl of the heavens in Lingxu Caves, and will soon be sent to a holy land in the Eastern Wilderness to practice. These teenagers have no admiration for Weiwei, how could that be possible? "You can think whatever you like, but sometimes, it''s better to weigh your own strength!" Weiwei glanced at the young people, her eyes were very plain, with an attitude of rejecting her from thousands of miles away. "Zheng!" Soon, the girl Weiwei also took out a fairy sword, then stepped directly on it, rushing to the fairy palace above the clouds. "Let''s go, the top priority now is to reap more opportunities before the powerhouses of the major holy sites arrive." The elder of Lingxu Dongtian spoke again, also offering his own "weapon" and heading to the fairy palace. The others wanted to say something, but they still didn''t say anything. They all rose up into the sky with a little ugly expression and boarded the fairy palace. However, at the moment in front of this fairy palace, Yang Yu''s figure has not left, as if staying in the place where he started. Looking around, his eyes flickered. Because, in front of the fairy palace, there is still a very dreamy world that appears in front of everyone. This is like a sea of ??flowers. There are three thousand fairy flowers swaying on both sides of a passage leading to the power of the fairy palace, and each of them is filled with dreamlike brilliance. The real miraculous thing is the appearance of these three thousand immortals. They are not real flowers. At this moment, they seem to be evolving into three thousand small worlds, extremely extraordinary and powerful. Yang Yu looked at the scene formed by this fairy flower, but his eyes were a little startled. Three thousand immortals, one flower, one world. Is this fairy flower a world or obsession? "Do you want to find that similar flower?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and an emotion of incomprehension was born in his heart. One flower, one world, three thousand celestial flowers blooming, this is a manifestation of a world-famous emperor art, and this emperor art belongs to an unparalleled existence-Nanling Tiandi! And Nanling Tiandi is a certain life of Emperor Ruthless. "The fairy palace of Emperor Nanling is still a fairy palace that you specially created, and then you set up this three thousand small world of Emperor Nanling." At this moment, Yang Yu''s thoughts are very messy. The immortal palace in front of him should now be able to determine exactly where it is. Belongs to Nanling Tiandi, a Nanling Tiangong! However, Yang Yu was a little helpless, because his current identity and Ruthless Emperor are very subtle. Therefore, when this Nanling Temple appeared, Yang Yu thought a lot. This is the emperor Ruthless, specially sent him?! Chapter 266 Ruthless Figure [2] However, beside Yang Yu at this moment, the girl Weiwei and the elders of the six big caves and heaven and blessings also began to appear, all looking shocked at the dreamy scene in front of them. Three thousand immortals bloom and evolve three thousand small worlds. What an extraordinary method is this? "It''s worthy of being a barren ancient forbidden place. It seems that this fairy palace definitely belongs to some supreme preservation!" The elders of the six great caves in heaven and blessing earth exclaimed, all of them extremely shocked. However, their vision is too small to describe what the immortal palace will be. "The gate of the fairy palace is right in front of you!" However, these people quickly recovered from the shock and saw the gate of the fairy palace along the passage in the three thousand immortals. "Go, seize the opportunity!" An old man shouted directly, and then rushed directly to the gate of the fairy palace. Yang Yu frowned slightly as he watched the elders of the six big holes rushing to the door. Yang Yu didn''t move, he still stood on the spot, looking forward with a calm expression. "Children, won''t you go?" However, while Yang Yu was waiting calmly, a very crisp female voice rang in Yang Yu''s ears. "Are you?" Yang Yu turned his head and looked at this pretty girl, who looked like a fairy. "The disciple of Lingxu Dongtian, Weiwei." 172 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 172 The girl smiled slightly and nodded to Yang Yu. Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and his heart was extremely surprised. This girl, is Weiwei? However, Yang Yu did not show his surprise, but still spoke plainly: "Yang Yu." "Why don''t you go to the fairy palace, you are the first to climb, why are you just looking at the scenery?" Girl Weiwei looked at Yang Yu and asked in confusion. "It should be mine, it''s mine, not in a hurry." Yang Yu shook his head and said calmly. "Do you know where this place is? I always feel that these three thousand beautiful flowers are not so ordinary." The girl Weiwei asked again. Yang Yu turned his head, glanced at Weiwei, then shook his head, "I don''t know." The girl Weiwei nodded slightly, and then fell into silence. She thought that Yang Yu, who came to the ancient and forbidden fairy palace alone, should know something and came here specially. However, looking at it now, it seems that they are just like them, just for chance. The girl Weiwei didn''t speak, and Yang Yu also watched indifferently as the others rushed towards the gate of Nanling Tiangong. The two stood side by side and did not speak again. And at this moment, the three young men who rushed to the gate of the heavenly palace frowned at this moment, and they could see the girl Weiwei taking the lead in chatting with Yang Yu! At this moment, the three of them were burning with jealousy, becoming extremely cold and angry. "boom!" However, before they rushed to the front door, the door of Nanling Tiangong suddenly shook, as if it had opened a very tiny door. "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!" In an instant, the sound of breaking through the air rang out among the tiny cracks in this portal, and bright lights flew out! "What''s happening here?" The elders of the six big holes of heaven and blessing all stopped, and their eyes looked at these rays with extremely solemnity. "Look, is there a golden pill in that beam of light!" "I seem to have seen an ancient medicine in it, extremely Shenxi, absolutely a rare elixir!" "It''s the source! There are so many sources in one beam, at least ten thousand catties, how can this be sealed in such a small beam!" And as the beams shot out one after another, the eyes of these elders also saw some people in them suddenly exclaimed, and their eyes became extremely shocking and hot. With so many beams, there may be treasures against the sky in them. This time, they may be really rich. "Seize the opportunity!" In an instant, I didn''t know who was the first to shout, and then all the elders in the six big holes of heaven and blessed earth jumped up to grab the opportunity in the light beam. "It''s a powerful weapon, haha!" Soon, an elder soared into the sky, stopped directly in front of a beam, and was about to grab the weapon in the beam. "Boom!" However, in the next second, a terrifying explosion sounded. In the eyes of everyone, this beam of light swept across, directly exploding the elder from Yuding Cave Sky, turning it into a piece of blood. "hiss!" In an instant, all the people who rose up into the sky fell in shape, without the slightest idea of ??grabbing the treasure from the beam. At this moment, their life fountain is dry and their mana is not strong, so it is impossible to take risks. However, these light beams rushed out aimlessly, and then rushed between the sky and the earth. After flying out of the main hall, these light beams directly rushed to the immortals on both sides of the passage, fell on top, and then wrapped the treasures in it, and began to sink and float above the immortals. At this moment, among the three thousand immortals, above the nearly 100 immortals on both sides of the passage, there is a ray of light floating in it, which is like a world of Xumi, only the light beam found by the thumb, but some exist The huge source of the attic! "source!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, this time he took the lead to move, and directly locked a beam of light with a source of 50,000 or 60,000 jin. The elders of Liudadongtianfudi wanted to yell out, but thought of the Yudingdongtian elder who had become fleshy because of being close to the beam, and silenced. Maybe it''s not bad to let Yang Yu give them a try first. As for what Yang Yu should do after getting the five or sixty thousand catties source, these people are tacitly tacitly at this moment! A six or seven-year-old maotou, from an unknown generation, also wants to get a piece of the pie from them, it is tantamount to death! And Yang Yu looked calm, and appeared in front of the fairy where the light beam covering the source of five to six thousand kilograms was. Looking at the light beam and the source in it, the corners of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly. Five or sixty thousand catties, even if it is for Yang Yu to cultivate to the realm of the other side, it is enough! At this moment, Yang Yu''s eyes condensed slightly, and he directly stretched out his hand to explore the beam of light above this fairy flower, wisps of dazzling fighting spirit flowed in Yang Yu''s arm, and Shen Xi was also shining in the flesh and blood. "Om!" However, in this fairy, there was no terrible coercion that appeared, as if no barriers existed, Yang Yu touched the fairy easily. However, at this very moment, Yang Yu''s body was shocked, his whole person seemed to be frozen in place, motionless, looking at the fairy in front of him, his eyes became extremely heavy. Because, at this moment, Yang Yu seems to have seen a bronze ring in this fairy flower, and behind this ring, a woman in white wearing a grimace mask is looking at Yang Yu, to other people beside the Nanling Temple In short, this is only a moment. But staring at the fairy, and the woman wearing a grimace mask that looks like a smile but not a smile, like a cry but not crying, staring at Yang Yu, it seems that this moment is eternal. However, this figure disappeared quickly, but Yang Yu was able to see that when this figure disappeared, the corners of his mouth were moving, as if saying something. However, Yang Yu could not remember the figure of this majestic woman, nor could she understand the woman under the grimace mask, her lips moved slightly when she left, and what the words were. However, Yang Yu couldn''t read all this, couldn''t remember this woman, but he knew exactly who this beautiful and stunning woman was! Episode 267 "Om!" Outside the Nanling Tiangong, Yang Yu''s vision has returned to its original appearance, looking at the fairy in front of him, his eyes flickering. Yang Yu just froze for a moment, then directly raised his hand, and the brilliance in his hand flashed, and the light beam wrapped with a source of 50,000 to 60,000 catties directly showed that the source of it had naturally been included in the system space by Yang Yu. "Ok?" Soon, those young people and the elders of Dongtianfudi flashed their eyes and looked at Yang Yu. Yang Yu frowned slightly and turned to look at these people. "Little devil hand over what you just got!" The three young people from Dongtianfudi all raised their brows, and looked coldly in Yang Yu''s direction. "Hmph, hand over these sources obediently, otherwise you can imagine your own consequences!" The youth looked at Yang Yu with an extremely cold expression. The jealousy and enthusiasm for Yuan in their hearts made them want to kill Yang Yu and seize the fifty or sixty thousand catties of Yuan. "My own harvest, why should I give it to you?" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he looked at the three young men with an extremely cold expression. "Why? Huh!" One of them snorted coldly, shouted incomparably coldly, staring at Yang Yu, and said in a proud tone: "You such a hairy boy, if you don''t hand over these sources to me obediently, I want to kill you, my few paragraphs very many!" The young man from Haze Cave Sky snorted. He used to be a monk who cultivated into the Red Life Spring. Now his body is very powerful, and he naturally despises Yang Yu. "Sometimes, people need to be self-aware." Yang Yu glanced over the three of them indifferently and snorted coldly. Now he just wants to collect as many spiritual resources as possible, and then return to the town to start practicing with peace of mind. "Since you''re toasting and not eating fine wine, don''t blame us for being impolite!" The three of them snorted coldly, staring at Yang Yu, and stepped directly out, their own natal weapons appeared in their hands, and there were faint lines and flashes. Although they are now dried up and sealed by the power of the deserted ancient forbidden land, they can still use the "weapon" cast by the Tao in the sea of ??suffering. And this still allows them to exert a certain degree of supernatural power. How easy is it to deal with a hairy boy? "If this is the case, then you go to die!" Yang Yu looked at the three of them, shook his head, and then directly drew out the golden sword he was carrying. At the same time, within Yang Yu''s sea of ??bitterness, an astonishing fighting spirit is emerging, and the surging spirit in Yang Yu''s life spring is emerging. Yang Yu''s body of the God of War is very special, as long as it contains a war intent, he has a steady stream of mana to fight. Today, even in the face of the "curse" of the barren ancient forbidden land, Yang Yu''s life is still extremely surging! "Zheng!" In the next second, Yang Yu held the big sword and looked at the three people indifferently. The golden big sword in his hand suddenly burst out with a clank, and the golden big sword also became bright. "boom!" Down the test, Yang Yu rushed out directly, like a human-shaped cheetah, and Shen Xi in his body was extremely bright, the power of blood and blood roared, as powerful as a true dragon cub! "Huh, a little Wang Ba Laozi, also wants to compete with our Mingquan monk?" Among them, the young man from Haze Cave sky took the lead, carrying a cyan sword in his hand, and slashed directly in Yang Yu''s direction. "Humph!" However, Yang Yu''s figure was even more swift and violent. He quickly appeared in front of the young man, leaning forward slightly, and the big sword in his hand was smashed out like a giant ruler. "war!" Yang Yu gave a low cry, and there was an astonishing warfare in his eyes and around his body. And Yang Yu''s blood seemed to be boiling at this moment, causing countless golden gods to emerge from Yang Yu''s flesh and blood, making Yang Yu''s flesh and blood like a divine furnace, roaring! "clang!" In the next second, in Yang Yu''s arm, the golden Shen Xi was extremely bright, and that terrifying divine power was poured into this sword. With a roar, the two swords collided together, but in just an instant, the cyan long sword of the young man in Yanxia Dongtian seemed to hit a stone with a pebble, saying that it was instantly broken by Yang Yu''s golden sword. "dead!" Then Yang Yu gave a low shout, and the golden big sword suddenly dazzled and glowed continuously. As Yang Yu waved it, it directly swept across the neck of the young man in the sky. "Puff!" "Boom!" Two crisp collisions sounded, and the young people in Haze Cave sky separated, and they all fell to different places at this moment. "Fate Spring Realm?" In an instant, the monks in the six big caves of heaven and blessed land were shocked, and looked in the direction of Yang Yu in disbelief. "Impossible, why hasn''t his fountain of life been suppressed within the forbidden land?" And the other two had already rushed forward, and the two people who were around Yang Yu ready to do it were all shocked at the moment, and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. The two of them were backing away at the moment, looking at Yang Yu with terrified eyes. Just now they thought that a hairy boy who could kill at will, turned out to be a monk of Mingquan, and Mingquan had not dried up, and the road could show its own combat power! This made their souls go wild, and their hearts were enveloped by the constantly emerging sense of crisis. "Don''t mess with me, there is no time to play with you." Yang Yu stood with a sword in his hand, glanced at the two men coldly, and didn''t do anything. In his hand, the sword of the little god of war shook slightly, and strands of golden battle aura emerged, evaporating all the blood on it. Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he immediately started to pick the beam above the fairy, and put all the treasures that could be used for cultivation into the system space. And these fairy flowers and the beams on them did not have the slightest influence on Yang Yu, and did not have the slightest killing power. "Quickly, seize the opportunity!" In an instant, all the elders of the Six Great Caves of Heaven and Fortune became hot with you. As for the death of the disciple of the Haze Cave of Heaven, it really didnt matter. 173 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 173 Because at this moment, the treasures above the fairy are too precious, and the combined value may attract those top powerhouses. "boom!" "puff!" However, at the moment when these elders approached the fairy, the beams of light suddenly rioted, sweeping a terrifying power, and directly said that all the people who rushed to the fairy heaven and blessed land were annihilated. Yang Yu turned around, frowning and looked at these two dozen elders who had turned into blood mist. Not far away, there has been no movement, looking at Three Thousand Immortals and the girl Weiwei with beams of light, her pupils suddenly shrank, her pretty face turned pale. If she also went to grab the treasures in GAC just now, I am afraid that the end will be the same as now, right? But Yang Yu did frown, glanced at Nanling Tiangong, and then at the three thousand immortals around him, there was a very strange feeling in his heart. Chapter 268 The enemy is not dead, the battle will not stop, and I will not stop!four "Why is this?" Not far away, the girl Weiwei said with a dazed expression on her face. Yang Yu was picking the treasures above the blossoming fairy with a roar, and nothing happened. However, the elders and the two young men in the other six big holes of heaven and blessings, at the moment they were in contact with those beams, were directly destroyed and turned into blood. "Not sure." Yang Yu shrugged, and after a while, he continued to pick. There are no fewer than a hundred beams, of which more than half can be used for cultivation, and these are what Yang Yu is picking now. As for other things, Yang Yu didn''t care. Soon, Yang Yu had already included all the items he wanted into the system space. "Do you really don''t know where it is?" The girl Weiwei looked at Yang Yu easily picking the beams of the fairy flowers, her eyes became extremely curious. Now, no matter how you look at the opportunities in this fairy palace, it seems that they were born for Yang Yu. "I don''t know." Yang Yu said, speaking directly. "But, why are these opportunities that other people want to pick and be killed directly, but you can harvest it easily?" The beautiful eyes of the girl Weiwei kept flashing, and she became extremely curious about Yang Yu, a nine-year-old kid who broke into the forbidden land alone. "What happened?" "I also want to know." Yang Yu spoke helplessly, this was the truth. Why is this so, he is also very curious why. Ruthless Emperor''s handwriting? Or do these immortals really only recognize Yang Yu alone? This, Yang Yu really doesn''t understand, it''s really inexplicable. "Boom!" However, when Yang Yu and the girl Weiwei stopped, the door of Nanling Temple opened again. Among them, an ancient medicine that looked like a child flew out, wrapped in divine light, filled with a tangy nose. Scent! "The King of Medicine!" Yang Yu''s eyes condensed, and instantly locked onto this ancient medicine. This is definitely a medicine king that is more than one hundred thousand years old, and the horrible medicinal properties contained in it are absolutely heaven-defying whether it is used to extend life, or to be used as a god pill for cultivation! "I need this medicine king too!" The girl Weiwei''s eyes condensed suddenly, looking at Yang Yu, her expression became serious. "You can try to approach it." Yang Yu shrugged. Daoguo, Wang Guanghua, must also have terrifying killing power. Not to mention that Weiwei wanted to get it, but it was impossible to get close. The girl Vivi suddenly frowned and her face became heavy. "So, this medicine king is mine after all." Yang Yu smiled slightly and rushed towards the King of Medicine who was about to fall on a fairy flower. "boom!" "Haha, is the King of Medicine yours?" However, just as Yang Yu was about to put the Medicine King into the system space, another figure appeared in front of the heavenly palace. This is a powerful knight, holding a spear in his hand, riding a powerful savage beast, and looking at the Medicine King in front of Yang Yu with fiery eyes. "The knight of the Jiang family..." Yang Yu''s face instantly cooled down, and then turned to look at the brutal knight of the Jiang family. "Haha, I really didn''t expect that when chasing and killing two little ghosts, you could still have such a bad luck, just to meet the birth of a fairy palace in the ancient forbidden land!" The Jiang family knight riding a barren beast, step by step at the moment, walked towards the King of Medicine, treating Yang Yu and the young girl Weiwei as air. "Do you want this medicine king?" Yang Yu stood beside Yao Wang''s ups and downs, and looked at the Jiang knight indifferently. "Yeah, there are real little ghosts also appearing in this barren ancient forbidden land?" The Jiang family knight looked at Yang Yu, his face was taken aback, and then he smiled nonchalantly. "Sorry, this medicine king belongs to me!" Yang Yu looked at the calm and gentle Jiang Family Knight and waved his hand directly, and the Medicine King who was still floating above the fairy disappeared. "Ok?" The savage beast under the Jiang family knight suddenly stopped. The knight looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes suddenly became extremely harsh and cold. "Little devil, you have to think clearly, this kind of practice will leave you dead without a place to bury you!" The Jiang family knight spoke in a cold voice, the spear in his hand trembling, and powerful power emerged from it. This Jiang family knight urged a special secret method. Ling Mingquan could not be sealed by the power of the desert for a period of time. It was still able to use powerful power. The cultivation base of the god bridge realm, the girl Wei who dried up in Yang Yu and Mingquan In front of Wei, she is definitely a powerful opponent! "The King of Medicine is mine, and your life is mine!" However, Yang Yu drew his sword again, and wisps of radiant Shen Xi began to emerge around his body, and the fighting spirit of the body of Yang Yu''s God of War broke out! And Yang Yu''s body was also glowing, strands of Shen Xi gleaming in his flesh and blood, and Yang Yu''s battle blood was boiling, just like a god furnace roaring. "Ok?" The Jiang family knight''s face suddenly condensed, and he looked at Yang Yu very solemnly. The boy in front of him seemed to want to have a strong physique, definitely not ordinary! "Boom!" However, Yang Yu slammed his feet, rushed out and rushed directly to the Jiang family knight. "Zhuzi, so courageous!" The Jiang family knight''s face was cold, and now he couldn''t tell whether Yang Yu had various physiques. A brat dared to challenge him, which made him angry! "Boom!" In the next second, the long spear of the Jiang family knight directly penetrated through, towards Yang Yu''s head, the power of the god bridge realm was fully revealed! "clang!" However, Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, the sword of the God of War in his hand was cut out, and it collided with the spear that the Jiang family knight pierced through. However, sparks flew everywhere under this blow, but there was no such thing as the scene of Yang Yu being crushed. On the contrary, at this moment, Yang Yu cut out with a sword, his fighting spirit skyrocketed, his long hair fluttered, and his fighting spirit was violent in the sword, just like the same young God of War! But the Jiang family knight''s spear trembled, and at this moment, Yang Yu, the Mingquan cultivator, was cut back with a face of cultivation at the realm of God Bridge. The savage beast beneath Jiang Jia knight roared, bent its four legs, and began to retreat continuously. Under his face, the Jiang family knight was actually down in the military area, and a god bridge cultivator was crushed when confronting the Shang Mingquan cultivator. This situation really made the Jiang family knight unable to understand. At this moment, he was still holding the trembling spear and looked at Yang Yu with a dull expression on his face. He was really shocked and horrified, why would he fall into a disadvantage with one shot. "Sure enough, this boy is no ordinary person!" The beautiful eyes of the young girl Weiwei kept flashing. Her intuition at the beginning was not wrong. Yang Yu is indeed a powerful being! "If the enemy is not dead, the war will not stop, and I will not stop!" But Yang Yu, who was not far in front of the Jiang family knight, after the collision of this sword, the sword of the God of War in his hand burst out with brilliance again, and Yang Yus bitter sea was also boiling, and in the fountain of life, the vitality was in Spew! Chapter 269 Entering the Heavenly Palace [One more thank you for the 10,000 rewards! "boom!" Yang Yu''s figure rushed out again, his whole body was shining, blood was boiling in his flesh, that kind of invincible fighting spirit was extremely powerful. At this moment, Yang Yu is a true dragon cub, a primordial villain! "boom!" Yang Yu came to the front of the Jiang family knight again, stepped out, and the ground seemed to be crumbling, and Yang Yu held a golden sword in his hand and slashed directly at the Jiang family knight''s head. "Boy, you angered me!" The Jiang family knight''s face was extremely cold, and the spear in his hand suddenly shook, with wisps of divine power permeating it, and it suddenly seemed like a dragon roaring and tiger roar, directly stabbing in the direction of Yang Yu. "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu and the Jiang family knight collided again, and a horrible energy swept around, centering on the two, as if there was a huge explosion. However, the surrounding immortals glowed slightly, no matter how terrifying this energy was, it couldn''t affect it at all. All the surplus energy and vigor of the energy were dissolved by a faint light at the moment of contact with the immortal. On the side, Yang Yu and Jiang''s Knight are both regressing at the moment. However, at this moment, Jiang''s knight''s face became extremely gloomy, his hand holding the spear was trembling, and his arm was aching. In Yang Yu''s attack, the power was too terrifying. Although Yang Yu was just a Fatequan monk, he gave the Jiang family knight the feeling that it was stronger than his Divine Bridge monk. "Die!" Yang Yu looked at the Jiang family knight, watching his figure only a few steps away from the nearest meal and the light beams floating on it, his legs bent slightly, and then he flew out again like a bolt of lightning. "cut!" Yang Yu gave a low shout, the big sword glowed, and the energy of blood boiled in Yang Yu''s arms, and an invincible force burst out. "boom!" The Jiang family knight''s face was ugly, and he swept out with guns in both hands, holding back the pain in his arms. "clang!" However, Yang Yu''s eyes were extremely bright, and his fighting spirit was high. The big sword also slashed out horizontally, colliding with the spear. ""Boom!" The Jiang family knight was shocked by the terrifying counter-shock from the spear again, and the palms of both hands were as if bones were already torn apart. The Jiang family knight''s expression turned pale, the spear in his hand shot out and flew into the distance. "Boom!" However, Yang Yu jumped up, stepped directly out of his legs, and kicked the Jiang knight''s chest. "Boy, you damn it!" The Jiang family knight couldn''t resist, so he could only hold his hands horizontally in front of him to block Yang Yu''s step. "Boom!" 174 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 174 "Crack!" At this moment, a faint cracking sound sounded, and the Jiang family knight''s arms seemed deformed at this moment, and the forearms were completely bent. The Jiang family knight''s figure also flew upside down, and Yang Yu directly kicked and flew towards a few fairy flowers. "Mingquan Slashing the God Bridge..." In the distance, the girl Weiwei looked at Yang Yu with stunning eyes. Even if the Jiang family knight only flew upside down at this moment, she had already made a conclusion! "boom!" And in the next second, a horrible divine might suddenly surging out, the ray of divine light was extremely bright, but full of murderous intent, directly ran over the body of the Jiang family knight. "puff" Blood wafts, splashing above the bluestone passage. The savage beast not far away was not spared either, and was also swept by this coercion, and was directly crushed into a pool of meat. "Jiang Family..." Yang Yu closed his sword, but his eyes were still cold. This Jiang family knight is only the first one. In the future, under his sword, he will get more blood! Then, Yang Yu frowned and looked at the girl Weiwei, the sword in his hand was still dripping blood. "You want to kill me?" The girl Weiwei was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Yang Yu with a very strange expression. "The people from the ancient desolate family and the sacred land of the East Desolate are coming soon. Now, only you know how I got the treasure without incident. Maybe I should kill people!" Yang Yu''s eyes were very cold. He now has the great enemy of the Jiang family, and he can no longer be targeted by other holy places because of his connection with this Nanling Heavenly Palace. "I don''t have to say it." Weiwei looked at Yang Yu and said flatly. Yang Yu frowned slightly and was silent for a moment, before finally carrying the sword in his hand on his back again without making a move. This Weiwei''s character should still be trustworthy. Weiwei looked at Yang Yu with an inexplicable light in her beautiful eyes. A nine-year-old child, but with such careful thoughts, in order to avoid future troubles, he would even think of killing her, who has no contradictions. I have to say that Weiwei pays more attention to Yang Yu''s views, and the young man in front of him is definitely not an ordinary person! Yang Yu didn''t look at the girl Weiwei again, but turned around and walked towards the power of Nanling Temple. He wants to go in and explore, and after that, Yang Yu will go home. When he came to the gate, Yang Yu was able to sense the power more clearly! That share belongs to the extreme road, see this world, the most powerful power! "Nanling Tiandi, I don''t know what is left in this Nanling Tiangong." Yang Yu''s eyes were shining, looking at the surrounding scenery, he opened the door directly, and stepped into the heavenly palace. "boom!" However, after Yang Yu stepped into it, the gate of the heavenly palace was closed suddenly, and all the power of the extreme path disappeared. "What kind of person is this young man? Why is this fairy palace like someone who appeared specially for him." Outside the door, Weiwei just wanted to take a step, and followed into the hall to find some opportunities. However, looking at the door that had been completely closed, the girl Weiwei had no extra thoughts. She knew very well that she could not open this door. At this moment, in the heavenly palace, Yang Yu has entered a magnificent palace. Inside the palace, there were no special items. Only at the end of the tunnel, a futon appeared. In front of the futon, there was a wooden table on which two porcelain vases were placed. Yang Yu could not see. What''s in it? What does all this mean?" Yang Yu frowned, looking at the scene in front of him with dignity and doubt. A futon, two porcelain vases, and then in the huge hall, there were no other objects, nothing in it. "Is it the inheritance of Nanling Emperor? Or what?" Yang Yu was very puzzled, but after two rounds in the hall, there was no other discovery. In the end, Yang Yu could only come to the futon and wooden table at the end of the palace. Yang Yu sat down cross-legged, sitting cross-legged directly on the futon, reaching out, trying to get the two porcelain vases in his hands and see what is in it. However, at the moment when Yang Yu sat down on the futon, on the futon, suddenly a ray of bright light began to shine, directly covering Yang Yu in it. Chapter 270 Inheritance and Divine Materials [2] Desolate ancient forbidden land, inside Nanling Tiangong. At this moment, Yang Yu''s figure completely disappeared, shrouded by the radiance that diffused from the futon, completely submerged in it. However, Yang Yu didn''t disappear. At this moment, he was still sitting on the futon, but in another strange state! At this moment, he seemed to be enlightened, and beside his ears, there seemed to be bursts of chanting and Dao sounds ringing beside him, which contained supreme mystery. At this moment, in Yang Yu''s mind, it seemed that there was an ancient emperor preaching for Yang Yu, and a supreme ancient scripture was branded into Yang Yu''s mind. Yang Yu didn''t resist either. He was in a mysterious state at the moment, as if he was enlightening, but he also had a clear consciousness, able to sense his current changes very clearly. In his current state, he is indeed accepting a kind of inheritance, and an infinite scripture is emerging in his mind! This is a piece of heavenly work that is amazing for eternity, and everything recorded in it possesses invincible power. At this moment, in Yang Yu''s mind, the inheritance of this heavenly power is more and more perfect, he?????????+''s savvy worked again. In the shortest amount of time, in Yang Yu''s mind, all the mysteries and tactics of this heavenly work were branded deep in Yang Yu''s mind, and Yang Yu had already memorized it by heart. Just after Yang Yu completed the inheritance, Yang Yu''s eyes opened, and the brilliance that filled the futon beside him gradually faded. "In "Unbreakable Heavenly Kungfu", Nanling Tiandi is actually the supreme heavenly power created by Emperor Ruthless." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and the heavenly power passed down in his mind at this moment is the immortal heavenly power of Emperor Ruthless except for the devil power of swallowing heaven! And Yang Yu is now familiar with the various emperor skills in it, such as Three Thousand Small Worlds, Zhan Me Ming Dao Jue, etc., have been branded in Yang Yu''s mind. "From now on, I will be considered the inheritance of the ancient emperor?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, "Unbreakable Heavenly Kung fu" is very strong, but it is an existence that can be compared with the Wu Shi Sutra. No one in the world has ever obtained it and practiced. But now, Yang Yu has obtained this kind of inheritance in this Nanling Tiangong, and it is perfect and flawless, and it is the true impeccable emperor scripture. "Immortal Heavenly Art, you can practice, this is definitely a real fairy sutra, immortal and immortal, cut off your own flaws, and constantly make yourself perfect." Yang Yus eyes flickered, this heavenly power is very strong, it can make Yang Yu perfect in his future practice, and there is an immortal method that contains part of the profound meaning of becoming immortal in the ninth generation. "Indestructible Heavenly Kungfu, you can use it as an aid to practice. The Primordial Battle Heaven Secret Art is the ancient scripture that fits me best." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and there was not much emotional fluctuation about the inheritance of the immortal kung fu. However, Yang Yu believes that the benefits of being able to cultivate two ancient scriptures will always be amazing! "It''s Three Thousand Small Worlds, and the secret techniques such as Slash My Ming Dao Secret Art are powerful enough, but there will be some good methods in the future." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered. On the contrary, Yang Yu values ??the secret techniques that are inherited more than the Immortal Art. After pondering for a moment and sorting out his harvest, Yang Yu looked at the two porcelain vases on the stone table. Yang Yu stretched out his hand and quickly held both porcelain bottles in his hands and brought them in front of him. As Yang Yu lowered his head and looked at the objects in it, his eyes suddenly condensed. The two porcelain bottles, one black and the other red, are filled with powerful fluctuations. In the two porcelain bottles, both are liquids, but they are not the same liquids. Because the liquid in it is the liquid metal after the two metals have melted! "Dragon pattern black gold and phoenix blood red gold have all been sacrificed to a melted state. You only need to cast the "weapon" you want." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t expect that there would be melted phoenix blood red gold and dragon black gold in this porcelain vase. You know, this is the exclusive property of the Great Emperor, the supreme divine material used to sacrifice the Emperor''s Soldiers of the Supreme Path. For countless years, it has been the divine material used to sacrifice one''s own weapons by the existence of the word God. "Leave it to the inheritor, or is it just for me?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and the feeling in his heart was strange. Whether it was the light beams above the three thousand immortals, or the Nanling Heavenly Palace, he alone was able to collect and enter safely. But everyone else will have to experience astonishing killings and have to pay the price of their lives. "Now, let''s sacrifice to the gods!" Yang Yu''s eyes became serious, and he put the two porcelain bottles directly into his own sea of ??suffering. Forging one''s own "weapon", in the world covering the sky, using one''s own divine marks in the sea of ??suffering is the best way to temper. But now, Yang Yu put the two porcelain bottles into his own sea of ??suffering, and directly poured out the phoenix blood red gold and dragon pattern black gold that had melted into liquid form, and directly suspended above the life spring of his own sea of ??suffering. The essence of life hits. "Start!" Yang Yu has a prestigious scorpion. In his sea of ??suffering, countless essences emerge, gather in the sea of ??suffering, and directly condense a god furnace, which is extremely bright, and among them, the fighting spirit is stirring! The sacred furnace was opened, and Yang Yu spurred him with the original law of his own birth in the sea of ??suffering, and wrapped two groups of immortal gold into the sacred furnace! "boom!" In the next second, a sacred furnace of golden battle energy condensed directly roared, sinking into the fountain of life, swallowing all the born battle energy, and then poured into the sacred furnace. In the sacred furnace, the countless battle gas was boiling, as if being ignited, the battle gas was like a fire, with crazy impact and swept two groups of liquid fairy gold! "Condensation!" And Yang Yu''s consciousness is also very clear. After integrating the law and scars of the body of the god of war into the two groups of immortal gold, he directly wrapped the two groups of immortal gold with battle energy, and the two groups of immortal gold began to form separately. Soon, in the golden furnace, the two weapons condensed into a row. However, these are not two swords, but one sword and one sword! The black gold sword with dragon patterns covered with dragon patterns! The phoenix blood is dazzling, just like a golden sword with the blood of a divine phoenix! With one sword and one sword, this is the weapon that Yang Yu condensed and cast two groups of immortal gold. At this moment, Yang Yu did not take out the two divine weapons, but still let them stay in the divine furnace. And the golden furnace continued to sink in the fountain of life, swallowing the battle energy, and constantly attacking with the battle energy, tempering the two magic weapons. "Dragon-print black gold sword, phoenix blood red gold sword, it''s too ugly, let''s change the name." Yang Yu had opened his eyes and touched his chin. He didn''t like these two names that the world would recognize, and planned to name the sword himself. In the end, the corners of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and the result was already in his heart! Chapter 271 Heavenly Palace Disappears [Three more thanks to Qi Jia for his 10,000 reward!(repair) "Dragon pattern black gold sword, Thailand is ordinary, there is already a dragon pattern black gold tripod in the sacred place of shaking light, my sword should be more domineering, um, let''s call it the great wild dragon pattern sword." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, as if he could see inwardly the two divine soldiers being baptized and tempered in his life fountain. "As for the Phoenix Blood Scarlet Golden Sword, it''s called the Taiyu Scarlet Phoenix Sword. I and the Phoenix clan are also related." This is what Yang Yu thinks. The two magic weapons will definitely be the magic weapons Yang Yu has been using in the world of the sky. "Dahuang, Taiyu..." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he nodded, becoming more satisfied with the two magic soldiers today. "However, it''s a pity that I can''t use it at any time. I need to continue to refine it in the life spring to be able to fit my own Dao more." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then stood up. Today, there are no treasures in the main hall of Nanling Tiangong, and both the inheritance and the two kinds of divine materials have entered Yang Yu''s pocket. 175 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 175 However, these two magical materials alone are enough to drive everyone crazy. Because, this is enough to cast two extreme imperial soldiers! Yang Yu was very satisfied. This time he entered the ancient forbidden land fairy palace, Yang Yu did not expect that he could gain so much. "boom!" However, just as Yang Yu stood up, the Nanling Heavenly Palace portal suddenly violent for a while, as if terrifying energy was impacting the Heavenly Palace portal. "The people from the Eastern Wilderness Holy Land are here?" Yang Yu raised his brows slightly, and Mu turned around, looking at the direction of the main hall with a very serious expression. Because Yang Yu is now in the main hall, if people from the major holy places rush in, but only see the empty hall, I am afraid Yang Yu will be stripped alive, no matter whether there is a chance in this hall. "Can''t leave through the gate." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he continued to explore in Nanling Tiangong, hoping to find other exits besides the gate. At this moment, outside the Nanling Temple, there are more than a dozen elders standing in the air at this moment, and each of them exudes extremely strong coercion. They are definitely the peerless masters on this land! "Unexpectedly, this fairy palace that appeared in the barren ancient forbidden land would be the dojo of the Nanling Emperor!" More than a dozen elders are all immortal, standing in front of three thousand fairy flowers in the sky, their eyes are very bright. They were extremely shocked, because they did not expect that a great emperor''s dojo would appear in the forbidden land! Moreover, this is a very special emperor in Nanling Tiandi''s dojo! The Big Dipper is divided into five magnificent lands, including the Eastern Wilderness, the Western Desert, the Beiyuan, the Nanling and the Zhongzhou. However, Nanling alone is the most peculiar, because on this land, in the endless years, only one emperor has been born. The Emperor of Nanling, with a reputation for eternity, is definitely an invincible existence that suppresses an era. But now, a fairy palace of Nanling Tiandi actually appeared in the forbidden land of the Eastern Desolation, which is surprising. "Three thousand small worlds, one flower and one world. These three thousand fairy flowers are definitely the emperor art of Emperor Nanling. This fairy palace is definitely a dojo of Emperor Nanling!" "Perhaps, there may be this kind of secret technique of Nanling Tiandi, if it can be obtained, it is definitely an unimaginable gain!" "Nanling Tiandi, the only great emperor in Nanling is absolutely stunning for eternity, with unparalleled strength. If he can get some opportunities related to it, he can definitely make Yang Yu go further!" They are all great abilities from the great sacred places of the Eastern Wilderness and the two ancient families. When they came, they only knew that a fairy palace hadn''t appeared in the deserted ancient forbidden land, and there might be a chance for them. But when I boarded, I found these three thousand immortals, I didn''t know how surprised and excited it was. The Great Emperor''s Dojo, and there is still a place that has just appeared, in which no one has ever touched the Great Emperor''s Dojo, even their great abilities are extremely hot in their hearts. "However, there is no chance to guard against the sky outside. The psychic weapons above these fairy flowers are not so rare." A powerful stepped, walked directly to a fairy flower, to pick the beam of light on it. Among them, there was an emerald green bronze sword glowing, which was definitely a powerful psychic weapon. "boom!" However, as soon as it reached out to touch the beam on the fairy, a terrifying coercion swept out. At this moment, the fairy plant was also swaying, and it seemed as if there was an ancient emperor''s figure showing his might, terrifying. "Ok?" Sure enough, this Da Neng''s face instantly turned pale, and a terrifying light broke out all over his body. The power of countless Dao and Dharma was surging out, hardly regretting this coercion. "boom!" However, the fairy swayed, as if a great emperor came back to life, that terrifying pressure instantly crushed all the divine glory of this great power, and quickly drowned this great power! "Do not!" This powerful horrified roar, his limbs are glowing, and a spine on his back is as dazzling as a big dragon. In the Sendai, there is endless divine power, and countless powers are pouring out desperately. , Want to contend with this power. However, all of this was useless, the fairy flowers swayed, and the coercion became more and more astonishing, just like the elders who crushed Dongtianfudi to death, even this mighty power was beaten into flesh. "A great power, died just like I wanted to see them?" Weiwei was shocked when she watched. At this moment, she was standing next to an old woman, sheltered by her, her beautiful eyes were full of horror. So what kind of existence is Yang Yu? In the main hall, Yang Yu''s eyes really condensed, because the futon glowed again at this time, directly submerging Yang Yu in it. "boom!" In the outside world, Nanling Tiangong was also shocked, and the entire fairy palace was filled with a faint and intriguing imperial might. All three thousand immortals were swaying, and ray of light diffused out of them, like one after another, sweeping towards the great powers from various sacred places and wild ancient families not far away. "boom!" In an instant, the expressions of all these powers changed drastically, their expressions flew away in horror, and quickly rushed out of the scope of the Nanling Temple. The great power from the sacred land of the Purple Mansion was beaten into blood by the pressure of a fairy, but they had seen it with their own eyes. At this moment, three thousand fairy flowers were swaying together, and each one was shining. How terrible the horse training that swept out would be, they could even imagine with their toes. Therefore, they retreated extremely quickly, their eyes were extremely dignified, they didn''t dare to be sharp at all, and couldn''t give birth to that kind of heart. And after these great powers withdrew, the entire Nanling Temple, which stood tall on the cloud, directly tore the void and disappeared from everyone''s sight in the blink of an eye. Chapter 272Four(repair) "Disappeared" In the barren ancient forbidden land, above an extremely ordinary mountain, the power of the holy places stood there blankly. They have just arrived, but this Nanling Tiandi''s dojo has directly torn the void and left! How about playing Nima?! They hadn''t even had time to explore, except that Ji Family Da Neng bombed the gate of Nanling Tiangong once, they didn''t even have time to touch the wall of this fairy palace. "what''s the situation?" At this moment, everyone looked dumbfounded, and they didn''t understand the significance of this Nanling Tiandi Taoist Temple in the ancient forbidden land. It has only been two days since they appeared, and then, the talents of their holy land disappeared just as they arrived?! what is this?I have never seen such an inexplicable opportunity, on the contrary, it seems to be teasing the world. Just come out to make a bubble? "This is not a chance at all, maybe it was something that went wrong when Nanling Tiandi''s dojo crossed the universe, and accidentally landed on a barren ancient forbidden place." Da Neng from Jiang''s family spoke, somewhat depressed. "It''s really possible this is the case. The Jiang Family shook his head helplessly, his heart filled with helpless brilliance. The other powers are also looking at the empty void, in a daze, this possibility is the greatest. However, only one person thinks otherwise. That was the young girl Weiwei, but he saw Yang Yu picking the beams of so many fairy flowers, and the resources he harvested were enough to support Yang Yu''s cultivation of the secret world of this human body! Moreover, the girl Weiwei watched the Nanling Temple where Yang Yu entered. Now that the fairy palace disappeared, Wei Wei felt that it was most likely that Yang Yu had already harvested something in the heavenly palace, so that the fairy palace no longer needed to be in the ancient forbidden land. "Yang Yu, there must be a great relationship with this Nanling Emperor!" Weiwei had bright eyes, and there were many thoughts in her heart, but she didn''t say anything. Because she really didn''t have the need to tell everyone, and if she said it, she would probably cause trouble to herself! Yang Yu, at that time, wanted to kill people to prevent her from getting a head. If the major holy sites knew something by then, Yang Yu would know that she said it without guessing. Weiwei is very smart, and it is absolutely unwise to forge a life and death enmity with a genius who may be related to the ancient emperor. Therefore, she remained silent and had nothing! Until all the great powers of the holy land began to leave, Weiwei had no intention to speak. At this moment, in an unknown area in the barren ancient forbidden land, Yang Yu''s figure suddenly appeared. "Not in..." Yang Yu''s body was tense, and he was relieved to find that there were no people around except the ancient woods. Yang Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart without colliding with the people from the major holy places. Otherwise, if he encounters the power of the holy places, he might not end well. "Two days, now we have to hurry home, the harvest of this industry is enough!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and was very satisfied with what he had gained in Nanling Tiangong. After taking a step, he quickly started to go outside the forbidden land. This time, Yang Yu''s speed was much faster. The place where he appeared this time was very close to the outskirts of the forbidden land. Yang Yu quickly left the restricted area and returned to the small town. "Yang Yu?!" However, just when Yang Yu returned to the town, a surprised voice interrupted Yang Yu''s footsteps. Then, Yang Yu turned around, looked at the group of people, and suddenly his eyes shook. At this moment, the girl Weiwei is walking, and beside the girl Weiwei, there are more than a dozen people with her at the moment. These dozens of people are of different ages, big and young, among them the older ones are already looking dying, and the younger ones are about the same as Yang Yu, but only eight or nine years old. However, looking at these people, Yang Yu was most shocked! Because Yang Yu is very clear about who these people are next to Weiwei! The protagonist of luck from the earth, covering the sky-Ye Fan, and his companions. At this moment, Ye Fan and the others beside Weiwei looked at Yang Yu with the same expression in surprise. Because, along the way, they only saw people wearing ancient costumes, but Yang Yu had ordinary short-sleeved shorts, but the shoes were different from them. At this moment, they are all very excited, are there earth people in this world? Or is it that the young man in front of him, like them, is also from the earth across the starry sky? "Weiwei, do you know this person?" Beside the girl Weiwei, an old woman spoke in a cold tone "Yes, a fairy seedling I met in this small town is very talented." Weiwei spoke and nodded. At this moment, I also looked at Yang Yu, and then at Ye Fan and others. The styles of clothing were too similar. Except for the different fabrics, they were almost the same clothes. "Oh?" The old woman looked at Yang Yu, then raised her brow, a little surprised. "It turned out to be a fountain of life, but it is a good seed, better than these uncivilized ones." The old woman spoke, and after a shock, she became cold and proud again. "Elder, can he go to Shake the Holy Land? He will definitely be a very powerful genius in the future." Weiwei opened her mouth and looked at the power of this light-shaking holy place. Weiwei also turned her head and smiled at Yang Yu, with a close smile on her lips. "Oh, it''s nothing more than a cultivator of Mingquan in a remote country. It''s not suitable to go to Shake Light Holy Land. Shake Light Holy Land randomly choose a disciple. Isn''t that a monster stronger than him?" The old woman glanced at Yang Yu, her eyes indifferent and extremely disgusting. "Elder, you can believe me, he is really a good immortal seedling. In the future, he will be able to turn stones into gold and bloom a powerful talent!" Weiwei looked at the old woman and spoke very seriously. The old woman frowned slightly and glanced at Yang Yu, her expression even more unhappy and disgusted. However, looking at the steadfast look of the young girl Weiwei, the old woman still spoke, and said indifferently: "Since Weiwei intercedes, then I will give you a chance to go to the Holy Land with me, but wherever I go, the waste will live. It''s very miserable!" This powerful spoke, looking at Yang Yu proudly but indifferently, his tone was full of disgust and disdain. As she said, if it hadn''t pleaded slightly, she didn''t even have the idea to look at Yang Yu more. 176 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 176 The nine-year-old Monk Mingquan, he really grabbed a lot of the Holy Land, really not worth mentioning, it was as common as rotten cabbage. "Weiwei, the elder, thank you for your kindness. There are young and old in my family. They all need to take care of them. I am also not interested in practice and can make a living. Therefore, I may not be able to go to the Shaking Holy Land." Yang Yu did frown slightly, glanced at Weiwei indifferently, then bowed and refused. Yang Yu, he doesn''t need this kind of charity recruitment! He Yang Yu is unparalleled in talent, and even if he becomes the saint son of any orthodoxy in the future, there is no problem at all! Nowadays, they are regarded as shit and generally disliked by others, and only recruited as disciples because of others'' plea? This is an insult to Yang Yu, trampling on his dignity! Moreover, Yang Yu now needs to take care of Xiaonannan, so unless it is a tradition that can protect Xiaonannan, Yang Yu will never join it! As for the Shaking Light Holy Land, Yang Yu is completely out of interest now. Seeing him Yang Yu go to the dung, why doesn''t Yang Yu regard him as a humble teacher! Chapter 273 The Eggs in the Forbidden Land [1] "Ok?" However, when Yang Yu''s words fell, the mighty power of the shining holy land frowned and looked at Yang Yu with a cold eye. She was a powerful person and invited him, and she went to his sacred place to practice, this little devil refused? "Huh, it really is a feathery boy in a remote country, dare to refuse the invitation to shake the light of the Holy Land?" Da Neng''s eyes in Shaking Holy Land were very cold. After glaring at Yang Yu, he flicked his sleeves and left, his expression was not good. Yang Yu looked at the appearance of this shaking power, frowning suddenly, and his face was a little ugly. Now, Yang Yu didn''t need to think about it, but he had offended the power of a sacred place inexplicably. Originally, Yang Yu, who hadn''t met in Nanling Tiangong, actually offended the power of a sacred place near his home. "Yang Yu, why do you refuse? This is an opportunity to cultivate in the Holy Land." The young girl Weiwei looked at the shaking power away, and looked at Yang Yu with a bit of blame. "I appreciate the kindness, but I really can''t stand it!" Yang Yu looked at Weiwei indifferently, and after speaking, he turned and left. "Etc., etc!" Weiwei did not speak, but Ye Fan and the others beside him couldn''t wait to look at Yang Yu. "You don''t need to ask me anything, I can''t help you, or even if I tell you something, with your current strength, nothing can be changed." Yang Yu did not stop, nor did he talk to Ye Fan and the others. After saying a word, he left directly. "I''m helping you, why have you been blamed instead." Weiwei looked at Yang Yu''s back, feeling aggrieved. She originally thought that Yang Yu was very talented and should go to Shake the Orthodox Golden Scaled Dragon in the Holy Land, but she didn''t expect to be blamed instead. Of course Yang Yu would blame him. Although Weiwei was kind, but now Yang Yu, who is now carrying a small girl, offended a powerful man inexplicably, Yang Yu certainly wouldn''t give her a good face. Yang Yu no longer cared about Weiwei, Ye Fan and others, but the arrival of Ye Fan and others also gave Yang Yu a message. A few months later, the demon emperor''s tomb may be born. Yang Yu should also need to participate. ... "Little girl, brother is back!" When Yang Yu came home, he opened the door and shouted. "brother!" In an instant, in the direction of the bedroom, Xiao Nun Nuan quickly ran over in surprise and threw directly into Yang Yu''s arms. "Well, is it boring at home these two days?" Yang Yu hugged Xiao Nun Nun and asked with a smile. "Well, my brother is not at home, Xiao Nun is really boring these few days." The little girl hugged Yang Yu''s head, her little face stuck to Yang Yu''s face, very affectionate. "I learned how to act like a baby." Yang Yu scraped Xiao Nun''s Qiong nose and said with a smile. "Hehe..." Xiao Nun did not speak, just nestled in Yang Yu''s arms with a look of joy. "Okay, okay, let''s lean on you for another ten minutes, and then my brother is going to cook." Yang Yu sat down directly on the ground, let out a sigh of breath, and gradually relaxed. Two little ghosts, one big and one small, are walking very closely at this moment, as if there are only two of them left in the world, quiet and peaceful. ... Three days later, Yang Yu entered the deserted ancient forbidden land again, but this time it was not for chance. The food at home was not enough. Yang Yu had to hunt down a few wild beasts and exchange some money. "Xiangong, Nine Dragons pull the coffin, it seems that they appeared on the same day, the deserted ancient forbidden place, it is really not peaceful." Yang Yu stood on the corpse of a dragon elephant, holding a dark dragon sword in his hand, and said with emotion. In one day, the movement in the barren ancient forbidden land was really big enough. "However, this should be the case. The barren ancient forbidden land should be calmed down, and there should be no problems with life in this small town." Yang Yu put away the corpse of the dragon elephant, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, very satisfied with the current results. From now on, as long as he can maintain his own spiritual needs, there is no need to leave the town and leave the little girl alone. "Go home, this time the food and medicinal materials, after they are sold, should last for ten and a half months." Yang Yu took a step, walked out of the barren ancient forbidden land, and prepared to leave. "Om?!" However, when Yang Yu passed a canyon, his eyes condensed slightly, and he seemed to sense that the time and space around him seemed to be slightly stagnant. "What happened, just now, why does it feel like time has stopped?" Yang Yu''s eyes were solemn, and he immediately looked at everything around him. When it comes to time, this kind of mighty items, whether they are treasures or rare, are definitely treasures at the heavenly level. "Is it in this canyon?" Yang Yu scanned the surroundings, and finally looked at a small canyon not far away from him, his eyes flashed suddenly. "Hope is something good!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and stepped directly into the Grand Canyon. Soon, Yang Yu flew down, fell into the depths of the canyon, and began to scan around. "This is, an egg?" Yang Yu''s eyes condensed slightly, looking towards the depths of the canyon, an...egg that had fallen into the ground. This egg is only the size of a basketball, but when Yang Yu looked at the egg, his eyes were indeed slightly condensed. He instinctively sensed a powerful breath, a kind of egg that seemed to be powerful at the level of life. "Is the fluctuation just because of this egg?" Yang Yu took a step, and soon came to the side of the big egg and began to examine it. "Life fluctuates, very weak, and the creatures inside are dying." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and after a few glances, he could sense that this egg was like a dead egg at the moment, and the creatures conceived in it had no life. "Om!" However, just when Yang Yu stood up and was about to leave directly, the egg flickered suddenly, and the feeling of time lag reappeared. "Not dead yet?" Yang Yu stagnated, stopped, knelt down here, and looked at the egg. "Well... do you want to save it, a creature that may involve time comprehension is still very strong. If it is cultivated, it will be good to be a pet and bodyguard for Xiaonan." Yang Yu looked at the egg, his eyes flickered, hesitating. However, in the end Yang Yu took out an ancient medicine like ginseng. This is the Medicine King that Yang Yu got from Nanling Tiangong, and the essence of it is enough to sustain the top powerhouse. Now it should be enough to rejuvenate this big egg that hasn''t conceived a birth but is only dying. If it really doesn''t work, Yang Yu can consume some of the resources he would have used for spiritual practice to restore the egg to life. Just ask, the creatures in this egg, don''t be too weak! Chapter 274 Chi Lin''er[2] Yang Yu didn''t waste time either, he immediately began to grind the Medicine King in his hand with his own fighting energy, turning it into strands of fire-like dust falling down, all of which fell on the egg. Then, the egg that had been completely silent instantly began to flash with ray of brilliance, and directly swallowed the essence of these medicine Wangfeng. "Om!" But the egg that seemed to be dead still began to gradually permeate with strands of powerful vitality, and in it, it seemed that an extremely terrifying creature was recovering. "So fast?" Yang Yu watched from the side with a surprised expression. For a 100,000-year-old medicine king, the divine essence in it is probably really extremely powerful. Moreover, medicine is medicine. For this egg whose vitality is about to die, this medicine king is probably more effective than anything else. Soon, the medicine king who was constantly being grinded in Yang Yu''s hands had only the last half left, and the essence of it had been swallowed up by this egg. But already dying, the eggs in which the creatures were almost dead became extremely bright, just like a small sun. And around this egg, wisps of terrifying power are permeating, making that within the small space on that side, time has completely stopped at this moment! "In this egg, what kind of creature is there that contains such a powerful time law, and it seems that there is no such creature in the world covering the sky?" Yang Yu''s eyes were gleaming, watching the changes around the big egg, his eyes were extremely solemn. He seems to have found treasure! "laugh!" Finally, the King of Medicine in Yang Yu''s hands was all ground into powder, and after being swallowed by the big egg, a bright light was shining within the egg. The creature in it, I am afraid it has completely recovered, relying on the powerful divine essence in this medicine king, was pulled back from the ghost gate. "Crack!" When Yang Yu raised his hand and was about to put away the big egg and bring it home to slowly hatch, a crisp sound rang directly above the egg. "Is this hatched?" Yang Yu''s face was joyful, he had already seen a crack emerging on the egg, where the brilliance was the most dazzling and bright. "Roar!" Soon, under Yang Yu''s gaze, there were more and more cracks on the egg, and it didn''t take long for an extremely immature roar to sound. "Patter!" Then, on the top of the big egg, a small head directly broke the egg shell, got out of it, and was roaring with the small head on its back. This is a swarthy head, but it has fiery red hair. Although the eyes are extremely immature, they are filled with terrifying fierce power. And this little beast soon began to lower his head, and began to swallow the eggshell piece by piece. 177 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 177 And as it swallowed these eggshells, stronger and larger divine patterns appeared around its body, which seemed to contain and explain the true meaning of the law of time. And a little beast that was originally only the size of a forearm quickly grew bigger. When it swallowed all the eggshells, it had stood in front of Yang Yu like a little tiger, roaring. At this moment, Yang Yu looked at the little beast in front of him, very surprised. Because, this little beast is really amazing, just from the appearance, the fiery red hair and lines of extremely mysterious lines all show its power and extraordinaryness. "What kind of creature is this?" Yang Yu looked at the little beast, stretched out his hand like a puppy, grabbed the fur on his shoulder and lifted it up. "Roar!" The little beast waved his paws and stared at Yang Yu, expressing his dislike of this posture. "It''s long, but it''s pretty, and it''s amazing. It''s not bad. Don''t let down one of my medicine kings." Yang Yu put the little beast down and nodded with satisfaction. This little beast gave Yang Yu a really strong feeling. It was definitely a fierce beast with an extremely talented bloodline! "Roar!" The little beast opened his mouth and bit at Yang Yu''s shoes, fortunately to vent his dissatisfaction that was just raised. "It''s quite temperamental." Yang Yu shrugged, squatted down again, hugged Little Beast''s legs directly, and hugged him. "Roar." The little beast waved his paw, stopped after a few strokes, and was held by Yang Yu with a lazy appearance. "Call you Dahong, it''s a good name." Yang Yu looked at the little beast''s red hair and smiled. "Roar!" In an instant, the little beast that Yang Yu was holding roared and waved his paw again to scratch Yang Yu. "Don''t you like it? It''s simply called shit, and it''s grounded." Yang Yu smiled slightly and rubbed the little beast''s feet, as if he was looking forward to the name most. "Roar!" The little beast became even more frantic, his body began to flop, a terrifying force emerged, and he broke free from Yang Yu''s hands and fell on the ground. Then, after the little beast meditated for a long time, he started writing and drawing on the ground, and finally wrote three characters. "Hey, this text is okay, are you a creature from the ancient times?" Yang Yu looked at this little beast, with curious eyes. Every time he travels through the world, the system will automatically help Yang Yu translate some languages, and the writing of the ancient times is obviously included. At this moment, Yang Yu looked at the three words written by the little beast above the ground, very surprised. However, the little beast turned his head and looked at Yang Yu with a puzzled look, with an ignorant look. "It''s fine if I don''t know, but I shouldn''t run away." Yang Yu looked at the three characters on the ground and waved his hand. "Roar!" Then, the little beast didn''t worry about the ancient times, and patted the three characters on the ground with his little paw, and his little head kept tapping. "Chi Lin''er..." Yang Yu touched his chin, then directly picked up the little beast again, and then looked under him and between his legs. "Roar!" The little beast became irritable in an instant, his legs and body were twisting crazily, and his fiery red hair became even brighter. However, this time it failed to escape from Yang Yu''s hands. After a while, there was no movement. The big eyes were closed, and the hair on both cheeks was bright red. "Really mother." For a moment, Yang Yu raised his head and looked at the little beast in surprise. I really didn''t expect that the creatures hatched from the eggs would be mothers, no wonder they were so mysterious and beautiful. "Roar!" The little beast glared his eyes, angrily. "Okay, let''s go home. If you can transform into a human being, it would be nice to be a younger sister. If I go out in the future, Xiaonan will not be bored. You can also use bodyguards." Yang Yu smiled slightly, hugged the little beast directly on his shoulder, and then walked outside the barren ancient forbidden ground. Chapter 275 Preparing to Travel [3] (Repair) Xiao Nun, Yang Yu tried, no matter it was the Primordial Battle Heaven Secret Art or the Immortal Heaven Kungfu, they couldn''t remember and couldn''t understand the concept of practice at all. Yang Yu tried to teach several times, but it was useless. Therefore, Xiao Nun Nun is definitely unable to practice, but the little beast he just got can practice. Because recruiting Chi Lin''er''s talent and blood is absolutely powerful, if Yang Yu goes out in the future, Chi Lin''er can solve too many problems with Xiao Nun. "Hurry up and transform." After walking out of the barren ancient forbidden ground, Yang Yu rubbed the little beast''s head and smiled slightly. "Roar" The little beast roared, but Yang Yu didn''t know what Daqi meant. However, Yang Yu soon returned home, opened the door, and immediately shouted: "Xiao Nun Nun, come here and see what brother brought you back." "brother?!" Xiao Nun''s voice of surprise sounded again, and a small figure quickly ran over from the backyard, her little face full of joy. "Woo!" However, Chi Lin''er on Yang Yu''s shoulders suddenly exploded for no reason, and looked at Xiao Nun, as if she had seen some fierce ghost. "Roar!" Then, Chi Lin''er let out a low growl, and looked at Xiao Nun''s dazedly, her big eyes filled with confusion. It doesn''t know why it suddenly explodes its hair, it seems to be born, a kind of memory in blood. Or is it just that it was taken aback by the little brother who suddenly rushed over? "So timid?" Yang Yu was taken aback for a moment. Chi Lin''er was so strange, but would he even be shocked? "Hey, it''s a kitty!" Xiao Nun also quickly saw Chi Lin''er on Yang Yu''s shoulders, and she was suddenly surprised. "Xiao Nun, this is not a cat, she will become like us in the future, but also a human, she will be your sister in the future." Yang Yu smiled slightly, hugged Chi Lin''er, and then handed it to Xiao Nun. "younger sister?" The little girl was a little confused, but after she carried Chi Lin''er into her arms, she completely forgot about everything. She rubbed and rubbed it, very happy. Chi Lin''er was a little uncomfortable, but after a while, he and Xiao Nuann became harmonious. After all, Chi Lin''er is just a creature that has just hatched. Although it seems to have some natural memories, it is only a cub after all. Much like Xiao Nun Nun, this person, one beast and two nanny babies quickly played together, really like sisters. "Hurry up and transform into shape." Yang Yu finally grabbed Chi Lin''er and underestimated him, and walked to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Soon, this small family of three people sat together, eating, washing, sleeping... And Yang Yu also passed the Immortal Art of Heaven to Chi Lin''er, although he didn''t know whether it had blood inheritance, Yang Yu still made sure to pass the Immortal Art of Heaven to Chi Lin''er in case. Later, every night when they went to bed, Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er practiced together after the little girl went to bed. Occasionally, during the day, the little girl would also pull Chi Lin''er to experience the fun of practice together. It was pure fun. And Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er are really at heart, using the source Yang Yu obtained from Nanling Tiangong and some pills to practice together. Chi Lin''er is a terrifying beast with terrifying blood. Although she has just been conceived for less than a month, she has nothing to do with spiritual practice. She is very familiar with the road, and is very fast! When two months later, Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er woke up on the roof of the attic, their eyes gleaming with spirits. Divine Bridge Realm..." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and within his sea of ??suffering, a more powerful force was emerging at this moment. And Chi Lin''er is also extremely powerful, from opening the sea of ??suffering, all the way to Xiucheng Mingquan. "Can it be transformed?" Yang Yu looked at Chi Lin''er and asked. "No, it should be possible to transform into a life-spring realm." Chi Lin''er spoke, her voice very tender and crisp. In two months, Chi Lin''er had learned the current language with Yang Yu, and there was no problem communicating with Yang Yu and Xiao Nun. I have to say that Chi Lin''er''s talent is really strong, she learned to speak, but it took less than seven days. "Brother, sister Lin''er!" Downstairs, in the bedroom window, Xiao Nun''s head has been poked out and called Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er. "Let''s go, it''s over." Yang Yu glanced at the distance, and then directly caused Chi Lin''er to leap over his shoulder, her expression becoming a little serious. For breakfast, Xiao Nun Nuan and Chi Lin''er ate very happily. The two were competing to see who could finish the rice porridge and meat porridge in the bowl first. Yang Yu watched from the sidelines, did not move his chopsticks, smiling very softly. "Brother, why don''t you eat?" Soon, when Chi Lin''er, who had won Xiao Nuan, was about to share with Yang Yu, when she saw that Yang Yu hadn''t eaten a bite of rice, she asked with some confusion. On the side, the sulking little girl also raised her head, and then pouted and asked: "Brother, are you going to travel again?" Xiao Nannan remembers that the last time Yang Yu was like this, it was the day when the fairy palace was born in the ancient forbidden land. "Well, I may have to travel far away in the past few days. This time I may have to go for ten and a half days." Yang Yu spoke and nodded. "Big Brother, what''s the matter, why are you going out now?" Chi Lin''er looked at Yang Yu and asked with some doubts. "For the sake of our cultivation resources, the current sources and elixir may be able to support us to complete the cultivation of the Lunhai Secret Realm, but the resources of the Dao Palace Secret Realm are now gone." Yang Yu shrugged helplessly. In the world of Zhetian, the first four human body secrets cannot be broken through by absorbing the spiritual energy and enlightenment of heaven and earth. If you want to break through at the fastest speed, the source and all kinds of rare are necessary! And Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er, the two evildoers, are obviously gold swallowing beasts, consuming resources like a bottomless pit. Therefore, Yang Yu must go out again now, otherwise, after reaching the realm of the other side, Dao Palace secret realm doesn''t know how to practice. "I am coming too." Chi Lin''er immediately spoke. She entered the city and cultivated into the fountain of fate. She was absolutely powerful and could absolutely crush people in the same class. "You don''t need to go, it''s so boring to be at home by myself. You stay with her. If anyone dares to come to our house and bully Xiaonan, you can also protect your sister." Yang Yu spoke and shook his head at Chi Lin''er. His original purpose of saving Chi Lin''er was to find a companion for Xiao Nuan, and by the way part-time bodyguard. Therefore, this trip is still only Yang Yu alone. 178 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 178 And the goal of Yang Yu''s trip was the demon emperor''s tomb in the back mountain of Lingxu Dongtian! Chapter 276: Ye Fan Pangbo [4] "Brother, will it take a long time to go out this time?" Looking at Yang Yu, the little girl didn''t show an unhappy look, but just asked. Because she knew that her brother must have something to do when she went out, otherwise her brother would always stay at home to accompany her and Chi Lin''er and practice, and she didn''t even want to go out at all. Therefore, Xiao Nun did not want to embarrass her brother at all, and now that Chi Lin''er is with her, even if her brother is traveling far away, Xiao Nun is not afraid that no one can accompany her. "This time it may take a long time, but I will come back as soon as possible, one month at the latest." Yang Yu nodded, looked at Xiao Nun, and nodded. "Ok." Xiao Nun nodded, and then didn''t ask much. Chi Lin''er looked at Yang Yu and didn''t say anything anymore. "Okay, I have to go out in the afternoon. When I go out, I will buy you some cloths, and then make some nice groups and clothes for you two." Yang Yu smiled slightly, rubbed Xiao Nun''s hair, and then squeezed Chi Lin''er''s neck like a tease, and said: "When it was transformed, it was probably as big as Xiao Nun''s, otherwise the clothes could not be worn. Don''t blame the old songs." Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked in the direction of Xiao Nun''s daughter, with a curious gleam in her eyes. "Big brother, don''t worry, I, Chi Lin''er, is a super fierce beast, and my blood is so strong that when the time comes, I don''t want to choose how to choose!" Chi Lin''er looked at Yang Yu, raised her head directly, and said very proudly. "Okay. I''ll buy more cloth that afternoon, and I will make more clothes for you." Yang Yu smiled slightly. Today''s little girl is made by Yang Yu. The earth-style skirts and shirts coexist cute and beautiful. "Hey!" Chi Lin''er looked at Yang Yu, her little head was taller, big brother, wait to be amazed by Lin''er''s beauty when you come back! After breakfast, Yang Yu led Xiao Nuan and Chi Lin''er out together. After the two chose a lot of cloths in their favorite colors, they arrived home near noon. Then, the man, the beast, and the two little babies lay on Yang Yu''s cutting table and watched Yang Yu make out a set of skirts and suits that made their eyes shine in the afternoon. In the evening, after dinner, Xiao Nuan and Chi Lin''er said goodbye to Yang Yu, and Yang Yu carried his sword of the God of War again and disappeared into the night. Yang Yu, the destination this time, is the Lingxu Cave Heaven, one of the six great caves and blessings of Yan Kingdom. During this period of time, the Lingxu Cave Sky will undergo a great change, and it will be thousands of miles away in the next period of time, destined to be stained with countless blood. But now, Yang Yu must go ahead of time, because if he wants to get some benefits ahead of time with his current combat power, he can only go to Lingxu Cave in advance. Moreover, a lot of back-hands must be arranged, and all the major sacred sites that may enter this area in the future are counted. After rushing for four consecutive days, Yang Yu''s figure finally came within the range of Lingxu Cave Sky. "Ye Fan and Pang Bo are all within this Lingxu Cave, and I don''t know how long it will take them to reach Tianhou Mountain in Lingxu Cave." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and finally he boarded the gate of Lingxu Dongtian and visited Ye Fan and Pang Bo. On a large mountain, Ye Fan and Pang Bo looked at Yang Yu who was led by the ordinary disciple of Lingxu Dongtian, their eyes suddenly became surprised. At this moment, the two of them have changed into the costumes of the Big Dipper, but Yang Yu is still wearing earth-style clothes. "I need to ask you something." Yang Yu looked at Ye Fan and Pang Bo and said with a smile. "But, we have more questions we want to ask you." Ye Fan and Pang Bo looked at Yang Yu and smiled helplessly. "The question you want to ask is useless if I tell you the answer now. Only when the time is up and when your strength is enough can you find the answer. Otherwise, even if you know the answer, it will be useless." Yang Yu shook his head and said to Ye Fan and Pang Bo. "So, you are well integrated now and are also becoming stronger?" Ye Fan looked at Yang Yu, and he had a feeling that in Yang Yu''s body, the power of blood and qi was roaring like a divine furnace, with Shen Xi inside, just like a small sun introverted. This was the induction of his ridiculous ancient sacrament, he only felt that Yang Yu''s physique was much stronger than he is now. "Not all, I have other things I need to get stronger." Yang Yu shook his head. "Your sister?" Pang Bo looked at Yang Yu and asked in surprise. Yang Yu nodded, but did not speak. "I really envy you. There is a relative by my side, but we have relatives on the other side of the starry sky." Ye Fan sighed, a sadness rose in his heart. "I''m not my sister, but... forget it, you will naturally understand in the future. Sometimes, after accepting it, you will find that some things are not bad." Yang Yu smiled slightly and shrugged at the two. "Well, we are dead now. If you are a "predecessor", we don''t have time to sorrow before we become stronger." Ye Fan also sighed. These words Yang Yu said dispelled some of their thoughts, and also clarified some of the way in this unknown world in the future. "The leaves are right." Pang Bo also shrugged and became satisfied, then looked at Yang Yu and asked: "I haven''t introduced it yet. My name is Pang Bo. This is my classmate, my brother, and Ye Fan." "Yang Yu." Yang Yu stepped forward and stretched out his fists at the two. Ye Fan and Pang Bo smiled at each other, stretched out their fists to meet Yang Yu, and suddenly smiled. "It''s so kind!" Ye Fan said with emotion. "Okay, it''s time for me to ask my questions. This time, I actually want to ask you something." Yang Yu spoke and looked at Ye Fan Pangbo. "You ask, we must say everything we can say." Pang Bo smiled at Yang Yu and nodded. "I want to ask, how long will it take for you to enter the Lingxu Cave Tianhou Mountain to collect medicine?" Yang Yu asked. "It''s not long, we will gather and set off tomorrow." Ye Fan and Pangbo were silent for a while before speaking directly without concealing them. This is not a big deal, and the back mountain of Lingxu Cave Sky is not only accessible to people from Lingxu Cave Sky, so tell Yang Yu that nothing will happen. "Tomorrow?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, then nodded, and directly addressed both Ye Fan and said: "Well, you are going to the back mountain tomorrow, then I will leave early." "Are you going too?" Ye Fan and Pang Bo looked at Yang Yu, quite surprised. Chapter 277 Demon Emperor''s Tomb [1] "To go, the resources for cultivation are not enough, the back mountain of Lingxu Cave Tian is very extraordinary, this time I have to go." Yang Yu nodded. This time, Tianhou Mountain in Lingxu Cave will have a great chance to be born. I am afraid that there will be more training resources than the original Nanling Temple. After all, the demon emperors tomb is different from the Nanling Tiangong. Nanling Tiangong is obviously for inheritance, but todays demon emperors tomb is different. This is Yang Yu''s goal now. "That''s right, you seem to be alone, and you haven''t joined the heavens and blessings. Perhaps the cultivation resources are even more difficult to obtain than us." Ye Fan and Pangbo nodded, not surprising, because in these days, their cultivation resources were obviously not enough, especially Ye Fan, a ridiculous ancient sacred body, like a bottomless pit. "Well, if we have a chance, we''ll see you in the back mountain. Of course, if you don''t meet it, please pay attention to your own safety." Yang Yu smiled slightly, said goodbye to the two, and then went directly to the Lingxu Cave Tianhou Mountain. This is a barren land. Rumors have been going on since the barren ancient times, and there are many mysteries in it. However, Yang Yu is not interested in all of this now. Walking in this great mountain, Yang Yu is deducing the extremely sunny place and walking away. On the way, Yang Yu''s harvest was not a few. He hunted and killed many powerful beasts, and he picked no fewer than ten elixir, which was a good harvest. However, when Yang Yu''s figure walked to an area very close to the Demon Emperor''s grave, his brows suddenly frowned. There have been many great monsters here. Although they are not terrifying in number, they are not countless. Each of them is extremely powerful. "These monster races should be Yan Ruyu''s subordinates, right?" Yang Yu''s eyes were flickering, he scanned the surroundings, and did not leave immediately. He may also be able to remember some of Yan Ruyu''s layout, which may be of great help to his future escape. However, Yang Yu didn''t have Yan Ruyu, a few big monsters passed by Yang Yu, but none of them sensed Yang Yu who was hiding. "Now, it''s time to prepare some back-hands, otherwise the future struggle, the realm of God Bridge is not enough to see." At night, Yang Yu''s figure wandered around the demon emperor''s tomb, as if he was laying out something. It wasn''t until the early morning of the next day that Yang Yu stopped, and looked at the source of horror consumption in the system space, and his heart was very painful. If this time the gains in the Demon Emperor''s Tomb were not enough, then Yang Yu would have really suffered a heavy loss, and it would be difficult to say whether the Lunhai Secret Realm could cultivate successfully. "Oh, hurry up, take advantage of the power of the great sacred places to see if you can find the gods or minds in the demon emperor''s tomb. First enter the demon emperor''s tomb and search. " Yang Yu has bright eyes. He has no interest in Taoism and psychic weapons. He only needs the source and practice opportunities. In the early morning, the Tianhou Mountain in Lingxu Cave was still very quiet, and when all the creatures seemed to be asleep, Yang Yu''s eyes flickered and he had arrived at the active volcano where the demon emperor''s grave was located. "The demon emperor''s tomb, hasn''t it come out yet." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, looking at the active volcano where only lava is flowing, his heart is a little heavy. "What about the old monster that would have occupied Pangbo?" Yang Yu sat down in the active volcanic crater, staring down, and the faint primordial spirits were sensing the surroundings. As long as the Tao was not a divine mind, it was the power of the Qing Emperors belief power as soon as he appeared. Immediately noticed. However, after waiting for a full two hours, Yang Yu still did not find that "old monster" appeared. But at a very far distance, Yang Yu had seen the figures of several great monsters flying by, and his eyes suddenly sank. "It seems that there is only a bloody battle. The God Bridge Realm fights with a group of monks from the other side, which is a bit of a loss." Yang Yu shook his head helplessly, quickly left the active volcano and escaped into the forest below. He originally wanted to capture this "old monster", and then rely on it to temporarily raise the realm to the other side realm, and then enter the demon emperor''s grave to fight for battle. Yang Yu sank into the canopy of a big tree, his eyes fixed on the active crater, and did not leave. And as the big monsters descended on the active volcano, they did not wait quietly, but took out a jade bottle, poured out a bottle with strands of golden blood from it, and sank into the magma below. Inside. "Boom!" A few minutes later, Yang Yu had a pupil, and within the active volcano, a shocking heartbeat suddenly remembered, full of endless vitality and power. "Demon Emperor Tomb..." Yang Yu suppressed the battle blood pressure that was boiling because of the demon emperor''s sacred heart in the demon emperor''s tomb, and looked extremely serious in the direction of the active volcano. "boom!" In the next second, within the active volcano crater, a faint green light suddenly surged out, and a terrifying demon might swept out, extremely powerful and terrifying. However, this powerful power only exploded for a moment, and then immediately began to fade, becoming weaker and weaker, and eventually, becoming extremely weak and wilting, as if it might die at any time. "There is still such a hand?" Yang Yu looked at not far away speechlessly. What he was waiting for was this faint green light, but he didn''t expect that he would need to wait for the demon emperor''s grave to be born, and this special divine mind also needed to be born at this time. . "grown ups!" The big monsters quickly looked at the faint green light, and their eyes became extremely respectful. "I...need...a boarding body..." The faint green light group was beating, and there were waves of extremely weak divine consciousness in it. 179 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 179 "Today, there will be many disciples of the one-human ethics here who will enter this wasteland to pick elixir. Adults, you can go out and search for them. There may be some strong enough seedlings to become your carriers." A big demon spoke, and said to the faint green light. "Om!" This group of light said nothing, and rushed directly into the distant wasteland to find a carrier. It is too weak, and he really doesn''t even want to say anything, it will make him weaker. However, when the carrier is found, he will be able to recover slowly and will no longer be so weak. "The opportunity is here!" Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, looking at the direction in which this group of light disappeared, he rushed directly from the canopy of the tree, and directly chased the direction where the group of dark green light disappeared. "Who?!" And above the active volcano, he bowed his head again, and a big demon who looked at the active volcano suddenly condensed his eyes and looked at the big tree where Yang Yu had disappeared. "Those human monks didn''t come so quickly, don''t worry so much." A big demon waved her hand. She had just sensed that there was no living thing around the big tree. "That might be me suspicious." The big demon hesitated for a moment, then continued to look inside the active volcano, and began to wait for the birth of the demon emperor''s grave. Chapter 278: Occasionally Obtained the Qing Emperor Scripture [2] Tianhou Mountain in Lingxu Cave, with towering ancient trees, seemed extremely barren and ancient. At this moment, Yang Yu was walking in it, searching for the faint marks, and directly chasing after the faint green light group. Half an hour later, Yang Yu''s figure stopped, looking at a distance as if it had stopped for a long time, floating quietly in the void, like a big eye staring at Yang Yu''s gloomy green light, the corner of his mouth Raise a bright smile. "Human...little ghost, have been chasing this seat, do you think you can get anything from this seat?" Amidst this light, a cold spirit came out, talking to Yang Yu. "how do you feel?" But Yang Yu looked very brilliant, looking at the gloomy light with a calm expression. "A human kid in the realm of God Bridge, very strong, maybe you will be the most suitable boarder for me!" Youguang spoke indifferently, and then flew directly in the direction of Yang Yu, his eyes became extremely awe-inspiring. "Come on, Xiaoye, I''m waiting for you!" Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at the direction of the gloomy light, without the slightest resistance, just as if he let the gloomy light impact. "Huh, I really don''t know how to live or die, but that''s fine, it saves me a lot of trouble!" This faint light was very excited, Jie Jie smiled gloomily, and directly rushed into Yang Yu''s body and swept towards Yang Yu''s bitter sea. "Hey!" Inside the ancient forest, Yang Yu directly smiled indifferently, then sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes. "boom!" In Yang Yu''s sea of ??bitterness, this gloomy light emerged, sneered, and started to emit wisps of gloomy green light with great excitement. Within it, the wisps of brilliance seemed very mysterious, turning into a green dragon, a fluttering Suzaku and so on. "The ancient scriptures of the Qing Emperor, but I forgot the specialness of your mind strength body. It is not only a mind strength body that can make me temporarily strong, but also has the ancient scriptures and secret techniques of the Qing Emperor!" Yang Yus eyes are shining, he is not very hopeful of the Qingdi ancient scriptures, but Chi Lin''er is also a demon clan. Compared with the immortal scriptures used to seek longevity, the immortal heavenly power is obviously more capable of stimulating its powerful potential. . "Before you go to the demon emperor''s grave to seize the opportunity, squeeze your mind and body!" Yang Yu''s divine mind transformed into the sea of ??suffering, and looking at this gloomy light, it revealed the glory of a hungry wolf seeing a sheep. "Ok?" The light beating slightly, there was a sense of horrible crisis in its heart, which made him very scared. "boom!" In the next second, he knew why. Below, Yang Yu''s originally silent bitter sea suddenly boiled at this moment, the turbulent waves hit the shore, and countless seawaters rolled back. And in it, a terrifying war intent came out, like the most powerful force in the world, directly impacting in the direction of the Nether Light. "What power is this?" The shadow was terrifying, he was already weak now, and his scalp was numb at this moment, and Yang Yu''s mighty fighting spirit was terrifying. "boom!" You Guang lost his temper, all the aquamarine brilliance that burst out was restrained, and all the profound meanings that belonged to the Qingdi Ancient Scriptures were also retracted. Then, the shadow flashed directly, trying to break through Yang Yu''s bitter sea, and flee away. "boom!" However, in the outside world, on Yang Yu''s body, bright formations appeared directly, densely covering Yang Yu''s body, and each of them exuded a powerful imprisoning force. At this moment, Yang Yu is like a big clock, his entire body is a clock body, and this faint green light is confined in Yang Yu''s "big clock". "Boom!" Within the sea of ??bitterness, the gloomy light that just wanted to break through Yang Yu''s bitter sea was shocked, and he was constantly beating, swept by the ray of bright golden fighting energy, and his body was knocked back into the sea of ??bitterness. "Don''t think about running away, it''s useless!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently. He already had a plan before he came to Lingxu Cave Sky. He wanted to seize opportunities in the hands of Lingxu Cave Sky Elder and those great monsters. The power of mind in this demon emperor''s grave is Yang Yu''s opportunity! Therefore, at this moment Yang Yu would not give this Nian Lishen a chance to escape. "boom!" Yang Yu directly rushed out, waved his big hand, and shot a sword and a sword from the fountain of life, and the powerful might directly swept the entire sea of ??suffering. "Merce with me for a while, and give me the Qingdi Ancient Scripture!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and the great wild dragon sword in his hand slashed directly at the gloomy light. Within the bitter sea, countless fighting spirits boiled and gathered into strands of fierce sword lights, all of them rushing, sweeping towards the Qingdi mind. "Damn you, a little sacred bridge cultivator, dare to count me!?" Qingdi Nianli''s body and tone became extremely harsh, and the group of gloomy light also transformed its appearance into a green lotus, swaying directly, swarming directly toward Yang Yu. "Boom!" However, this place is after all Yang Yus bitter sea. The bitter sea seems to be formed by the infinite warfare intent, and Yang Yu stands in it, as if he has an infinite source of divine power. At this moment, the great wild dragon sword was cut out, and the endless sword light seemed to contain infinite dragon power, raging out, directly obliterating all the attacks of Qingdi Nian Lishen! "town!" Yang Yu shouted angrily, stepped out, as if shrinking into an inch, appeared directly in front of the green lotus. In their hands, Taiyu Chihuang Sword and Dahuang Longwenjian colleagues cut out, among them, there seemed to be dragons and phoenixes resounding in the system with terrifying Taoism, directly suppressing the green lotus. "boom!" In an instant, the already extremely weak mind body became extremely dim in an instant, and the faint green light radiating from its lotus body became dimmed like never before. "boom!" Below, Yang Yu''s sea of ??bitterness churned, and a tsunami swept up, like a dragon, instantly swallowing Yang Yu''s divine mind and this lotus flower, and engulfed it into the sea of ??bitterness below. In the sea of ??bitterness, Yang Yu''s divine consciousness held a plant that had almost no divine consciousness fluctuations, and only a faint green lotus with a faint brilliance remained in his hand, constantly integrating it into himself. In the outside world, in the forests of Tianhou Mountain in Lingxu Cave, on Yang Yu''s body surface, a series of monster patterns appeared. In addition to some mysterious patterns, there were also ancient characters, all of which were ordinary Xiaoqinglong and Baihu. Wait for wonder. And Yang Yu''s eyes quickly opened, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "Pangbo, take your chance first!" Yang Yu smiled slightly and stood up. At this moment, he could clearly sense that his power was stronger and he was definitely no longer limited to the Lunhai Secret Realm! "Qingdi Jing, Demon Emperor Jiu Zhan, I didn''t expect to have this unexpected joy, Lin''er''s cultivation method can be regarded as obtained!" Yang Yu stood up, and then he stepped out directly, turned back directly, and went to the demon emperor''s grave, with a deep smile on his mouth! Chapter 279 Wandering Around the Demon Emperor''s Tomb [3] "However, this mind and body are completely dead, and this opportunity should be considered as being taken away from Pangbo by me." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and now he has completely integrated the memories of this Qingdi''s mind and body. "Forget it, find an opportunity to pass the Qingdi Jing to Pangbo." Yang Yu was swiftly looting, and at this moment, he was like a real beast cub, with a demon spirit rushing into the sky, majestic ferocity lingering around him, and he rushed towards the grave of Emperor Yang with extremely speed. Now, it was only half a day, and there was still half a day before the people from Lingxu Cave Tian arrived. Although the Demon Emperor''s Sacred Heart is beating now, it is not as shocking as the sound of a twilight drum, so he still has some time to play freely. Soon, Yang Yu, covered with all kinds of monster patterns, appeared in front of the crater again. "grown ups!?" This also made all the big demon expressions startled, and looked at Yang Yu in amazement. He didn''t expect that in such a short time, the group of gloomy light would have found his boarding body. "Did the demon emperor''s grave come out?" Yang Yu nodded, and then he jumped straight up, climbed the crater, and looked down. Suddenly, Yang Yu''s eyes condensed, because within the volcano''s crater at this moment, on top of the flowing hot magma, at this moment, there is an extremely miniature palace floating and falling. This is an ancient temple, as if cast from multicolored jade, extremely dazzling and dazzling like colored glaze. Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, looking at the demon emperor''s grave below, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "My lord, it will take some time before the demon emperor''s mausoleum is born." A big demon opened his mouth, very powerful, definitely a demon clan at the pinnacle of the realm on the other side. "So, then I will enter it first. You are waiting outside, responding to me at any time, and then looking for your young master." Yang Yu opened his mouth, waved his hand, and then, regardless of whether these big monsters had any doubts in their hearts, he jumped down and opened his mouth inside the active volcano. And soon, when Yang Yu approached the active volcano, he was already chanting in Song Dynasty. And in Yang Yu''s body, one after another, ancient characters appeared, all like white tiger, vermilion bird, etc. They were the characters of the emperor of the monster race. "Get ready, after this adult takes the Demon Emperor''s Sacred Heart, we will be ready to respond and help this adult go to the Young Master." The big demons all became serious and looked around. They knew that the human monks might be able to discover the anomaly soon, and came to explore the demon emperor''s grave. "Om!" And below, Yang Yu''s figure has appeared before the demon emperor''s grave, and his body is also like entering a world of mustard seed Nasumi, shrunken like a small ant, standing in front of the demon emperor''s grave. "It''s still so comfortable, and you can step into the demon emperor''s grave like this without any effort." Yang Yu stretched out, surrounded by astonishing demon spirits, looking at the demon emperor''s grave, his expression became extremely leisurely, and he stepped directly into it. Qingdi Nianlishen, when Qingdi was a great emperor, he was amazed by the ages, a special existence formed by the gathering of the power of belief of all living beings. The Azure Emperor will, he will, it can be said to be another Azure Emperor! In the demon emperor''s tomb, he had been silent for nearly ten thousand years, and he was polished by time into an existence that even the cultivators of the bridge of the gods could not fight. Now Yang Yu is chanting the Qing Emperor Sutra, and the power of the avenue of the Qing Emperor surrounds his body. It is not so powerful, but when Yang Yu stepped into the demon emperor''s tomb, the demon emperor''s tomb did not have any rejection at all. "Hey..." Yang Yu smiled, his eyes brightened when he stepped into the hall, and he scanned the hall and some deep rooms as if to drool. First, Yang Yu came to a small pond and stretched out his hand again and again when he looked at a green lotus rooted in it and exuded the great power. This is the Azure Emperor''s Extreme Dao Emperor Soldier. With its body, the Extreme Dao Emperor Soldier made from the eternal blue sky and a lotus sacrifice, it is truly extremely powerful! In the end, Yang Yu gave up and didn''t get this green lotus because it was not necessary. He has already gone with the Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword and the Great Desolate Dragon Sword. This is the weapon that will accompany him on the road to prove that he will be stained with the blood of the kings and brand Yang Yu''s way of war! Afterwards, Yang Yu came to another room, where all the gods were placed! 180 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 180 The number is extremely terrifying, even if Yang Yu looks at it with the naked eye now, he can feel shocked! Moreover, the few medicine kings are also extremely terrifying, they are all ancient lotus, and there is a ray of cyan radiance on the medicine body, as if it is chaotic energy, extremely extraordinary! This is all the training resources in the demon emperor''s tomb, the treasure left by the Qing emperor to future generations! "Close! Close! Close!" Yang Yu looked at the divine source, the demon ancient lotus and medicine king, the smile on the corner of his mouth was unprecedented. The harvest this time is absolutely against the sky and amazing, that is, let Yang Yu compare wealth with a holy lord at this moment, and Yang Yu will not let it go! After all, this is an emperor left by an ancient emperor! Finally, Yang Yu looked at the cultivation resources in his storage space, and his mouth was raised very tall, very satisfied. "These ancient lotus medicine kings happened to be taken by Lin''er. This little guy still has some congenital deficiencies. These medicine kings can definitely make up for it!" The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and after leaving the room, he began to wander around the demon emperor''s grave. Finally, Yang Yu found another page of gold paper on which was recorded an ancient scripture, which is one of the most powerful ancient scriptures in the world-the "Daojing"! "Lunhai, after you write it down, give it to Ye Fan when that time comes." Yang Yu glanced at it, remembered the words on it and some of the profound meaning of Tao, branded it in his mind, and then threw it directly into the system space, discarding it like a shoe. If this situation and this scene are seen by the monks of the tribe, they will inevitably be angry and scold their mother, because it is one of the most powerful ancient scriptures in the world, and the Lunhai chapter is the best in the world, and no one can match it. In the end, Yang Yu flipped through a group of psychic weapons for a long time, throwing aside the holy master weapons and so on. In the end, he only picked two weapons. However, these two weapons are extremely powerful, they are real kings and gods, and they are the weapons made by the strong after the immortal three cut the way! A ten thousand beast furnace, a body pendant. These two weapons were naturally chosen for Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nuan, one for attacking weapons and the other for body protection. "No, it''s such a big demon emperor''s tomb, so there is something like this?" Yang Yu looked at the scene inside the demon emperor''s tomb, curled his lips, looked unhappy. Chapter 280 Demon Emperor Sacred Heart [4] (Repair) Yang Yu, who looked displeased, finally returned to the side of Qing Lian, Qing Emperor''s Jidao Emperor soldier, and looked at the golden heart that Shen Xi was protecting. Demon Emperor Sacred Heart! This is a pure golden heart, which is still beating at this moment, filled with terrifying emperor prestige, and the golden Shenxi is as bright as a burning sun. At this moment, Yang Yu is standing inside. If there is the power of the Azure Emperor Sutra protecting the whole body, I am afraid that he has been crushed by the coercion in this sacred heart, and his physical body has to be shattered like fire by the golden sacred heart. Shen Xi crushed it. However, Yang Yu doesn''t have much influence now. The ancient characters of the Qingdijing beside Yang Yu are like vermilions and white tigers sheltering Yang Yu. They are extremely special and powerful. Therefore, the current Yang Yu just stood in front of the Demon Emperor Sacred Heart and Ji Dao Emperor soldiers like that, and was looking at it. "The demon emperor''s sacred heart does not seem to be used to break through the realm, but it can be used to baptize the flesh, making the flesh as fierce and powerful as a demon race." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, looking at the Demon Emperor Sacred Heart, and then punched his fists in the air. Suddenly, there was a burst of sonic boom, as crisp as fried beans. It can be said that Yang Yu only talks about the physical body, I am afraid that even in the same realm, even the ancient Eucharist will not win much. Because the body of the God of War is born for war, it is naturally impossible to rely only on weapons. The flesh is also the power of the body of the God of War. Close combat, the powerful body and a kind of desperate fighting power when the blood is boiling. It''s amazing. Therefore, Yang Yu''s physical body can definitely go head-to-head against the Ancient Eucharist. But at this moment, Yang Yu looked at the Demon Emperor Sacred Heart, and then shook his fist again, as if he could not hear the sound of the sonic boom, and shook his head very disappointedly: "No, this physical body is too weak, not strong enough. " At this moment, if anyone can see this situation and hear Yang Yu''s words, they will be extremely speechless. Is this not strong yet? How strong do you want to be?Is the Emperor Flesh? However, after Yang Yu said these words, it was as if he had passed a hurdle in his heart, and he stretched out his hand directly, with strands of demon pattern shining on his arm, and directly took off the Demon Emperor''s Sacred Heart from the Chaos Lotus. "Boom!" The Demon Emperor''s Sacred Heart was beating, and wisps of coercion filled it out. If it were replaced by someone else, it would have been shaken to death. However, Yang Yu held the Demon Emperor Sacred Heart in one hand, but smiled and showed white teeth. This is the Sacred Heart of the Demon Emperor, it is the supreme treasure of tempering the flesh, it is better than the magic medicine! After all, this is the heart of the demon emperor''s grave of a generation, and the source and essence of its blood! "let''s start!" The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and he sat cross-legged directly under the Emperor Soldier Chaos Lotus, holding the Demon Emperor''s Sacred Heart, and directly pressing it on his chest. "Om!" But Yang Yu closed his eyes and used the method of Wanjin Oil again to start running the Qingdi Jing and chanting the scriptures. "boom!" In an instant, the Chaos Lotus of the Supreme Emperor Soldier above Yang Yu''s head glowed, and suddenly wisps of Chaos Qi fell, enveloping Yang Yu. "Boom!" And the Demon Emperor Sacred Heart that Yang Yu stuck to his chest also immediately disappeared with a beating. And in Yang Yu''s body at this moment, within his original heart, there is a golden sacred heart at this moment, which is beating, as if temporarily taking over Yang Yu''s heart. "hiss!" Yang Yu gasped. This feeling was too weird. He seemed to have lost his heart, and was replaced by the Demon Emperor Sacred Heart. However, this feeling only lasted for a moment. Not long after, Yang Yu''s expression became extremely enjoyable because, at this moment, his battle blood was flowing from his body, and at this moment, all began to flow again, and he lay down again through his heart. And at this moment, every drop of these battle blood seemed to be tainted with a ray of the bright sun of the Demon Emperor''s Sacred Heart, which was full of bright brilliance, flowing again, flooding Yang Yu''s limbs and corpses. Yang Yu could feel his flesh and blood at this moment as if making a comfortable roar, every strand of flesh and blood became extremely active at this moment, the essence of the Demon Emperor''s Sacred Heart brought by the devouring and digesting of the blood. It took a full half an hour before these essences were digested by Yang Yu''s flesh, and Yang Yu could clearly feel that his flesh was a lot stronger at this moment, the kind of emperor contained in the demon emperor''s sacred heart. The essence of life, absolutely amazing and powerful! "carry on!" Yang Yu grinned, chanting the Qing Emperor Sutra, and the blood in his body boiled again. This time without the guidance of the Demon Emperors Sacred Heart, Yang Yu directly used the Primordial War Technique to urge all the blood back and began to enter. The demon emperors sacred heart flowed out again, as if being re-baptized by the demon emperors heart, and swept into every body of Yang Yu. The Shenxi and essence in the demon emperors sacred heart began to nourish and nourish. Strengthen Yang Yu''s body. "carry on!" After another half an hour, Yang Yu smiled again, his white teeth were very dazzling, he ran the Qingdi Sutra and the Primordial Battle Secret Art, and began to contaminate the essence of the demon emperor in the demon emperors sacred heart with blood, and nourish the god of war. The body. And this is the third round, when the fourth round, after the fifth round. The Demon Emperor Sacred Heart in Yang Yu''s heart suddenly shook, and the Shenxi became extremely bright and dazzling, and a violent coercion swept out, as if to burst Yang Yu''s body. The Demon Emperor''s Sacred Heart is not without wisdom. Yang Yu''s five-round baptism body almost squeezed the Demon Emperor''s Sacred Heart. How could it endure? "not good!" Yang Yu''s eyes condensed, and he immediately sealed off his physical body, and the strands of patterns lit up on Yang Yu''s physical body, and once again played a role, completely blocking the eruption of the Demon Emperor''s Sacred Heart, without a trace of it leaking out. . Otherwise, if it is sensed by the Chaos Lotus of the Emperor Chaos Soldier, I am afraid it will directly shake Yang Yu this "fake" to death! "puff!" However, Yang Yu didn''t feel much better either. Although the violent coercion of the Demon Emperor Sacred Heart was not fatal, it still shocked the world. Yang Yu was almost split up at the moment, his face turned pale, and he spouted a large mouthful of blood. "I fucking early, the squeeze is too much, the Demon Emperor Sacred Heart is going to kill me!" Yang Yu''s face turned pale, enduring the pain in his chest and the injuries in his body, he quickly rushed out of the demon emperor''s grave. You must leave the Chaos Lotus, otherwise the Demon Emperors Sacred Heart will not be able to be suppressed at that time, and its coercion will be diffused. At that time, the Chaos Lotus will sense the abnormality. This special Jidao Emperor Soldier can definitely kill Yang with a single sweep Yu Ge Zhen became blood mud! At this moment, Yang Yu forced the Demon Emperor''s Sacred Heart out of his heart and led it directly into the sea of ??suffering, and then temporarily soothed it with the Azure Emperor Sutra. On the side, the Great Wild Dragon Sword and Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword also began to glow. The two gods began to show off their might, able to suppress some violent Demon Emperor Sacred Heart. Chapter 281: Yan Ruyu [1] However, the Demon Emperor Sacred Heart seemed to have really sensed that Yang Yu had been squeezed too much, and he also found that Yang Yu, a person who was able to run the Qing Emperor Sutra, had some problems. Therefore, at this moment, the Demon Emperors Sacred Heart is extremely violent, even if the power of the stele Qingdi Jing is soothing, the Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword and the Great Desolate Dragon Sword have both exploded with superb powers. If the road is not possible, they will be violent. The Demon Emperor Sacred Heart was suppressed. "Boom!" The Demon Emperor''s Sacred Heart was beating, and a terrifying coercion spread out. Yang Yu, who had just rushed to the gate of the Demon Emperor''s grave, suddenly covered his chest and fell to the ground. At this moment, the Demon Emperor''s Sacred Heart seemed to have succumbed, and that terrifying energy fluctuation made Yang Yu''s heart seem to have completely stopped beating at that moment. "I''m fucking early, the squeeze is too much, I guess it has pushed the Demon Emperor''s Sacred Heart into anxieties." Yang Yu''s face was very strange, and the essence of the Demon Emperor''s Sacred Heart that had just been bathed in incomparable blood may have really squeezed the Demon Emperor''s Sacred Heart too much. At this moment, although the Demon Emperor''s Sacred Heart had been cut off too much power by the Qingdijing and the two divine weapons, it was still rushing out of Yang Yu. If it hadn''t been for the bright array patterns on Yang Yu''s body, the Demon Emperor Sacred Heart had left Yang Yu''s body and returned to Chaos Lotus. "hiss!" Yang Yu stood up again, his divine power rushed out of the demon emperor''s tomb, but he suddenly gasped. The Demon Emperors Sacred Heart just exploded once again, making Yang Yus bitter sea seem to have caused a scene of extinction. The golden bitter sea set off waves that went straight into the nine days. The wild dragon sword and the Taiyu red phoenix sword were two The handle of the magic weapon was directly shocked, and all became dim, returning to the magic furnace in the life spring. "cough!" And Yang Yu coughed up blood again, and a series of hideous cracks appeared on the body. When the formation pattern on Yang Yu''s body was washed away, the terrifying power of the Demon Emperor''s Sacred Heart shattered! "Hurry up and take me to find your princess!" Yang Yu let out a low growl, roared directly at the big monsters in the crater, and then directly soared up into the sky, temporarily ignoring his injuries. Because it''s already late, if the elders of Lingxu Cave Tian arrive at that time, the power of the Holy Land will come soon, and his special state will be very troublesome! It is estimated that all parties will want to catch him and see why there are so many ancient demon emperors in Yang Yu! "Hurry up, take this adult to find the princess!" Immediately, the big demons all looked again. At this moment, Yang Yu''s condition was too bad, and his body was full of cracks. At the position of Chakra, there was a bright light like the sun shining, beating, and faintly existed. A very weak ray of Jidao Diwei! Immediately, the lightning bird among these great monsters fluttered out, quickly grabbed Yang Yu''s arms, and swept in one direction with extreme speed. These big monsters knew exactly what was in Yang Yu''s sea of ??suffering, and that was one of the two ultimate goals of their trip. Therefore, this lightning bird almost used its most powerful force at the moment, and it fluttered away, and Yang Yu could even hear the sonic boom in his ears. However, Yang Yu was really not in the mood anymore. At this moment, he would vomit blood once within a few seconds. His whole body was cracked, his skin was open and fleshy, and golden blood was dripping out of it. Now, he is really helpless, too greedy, otherwise he would only squeeze four times, there is absolutely no such thing as now. "Sister Xiaoyan, you must bring a good tonic, and then use your strength to help me shake this Sacred Heart. It''s early, I can''t hold it anymore!" At this moment, Yang Yu was really depressed, and the Demon Emperor''s Sacred Heart was tossing in Yang Yu''s sea of ??suffering, as if to tear Yang Yu''s sea of ??suffering. Finally, a few minutes after the lightning bird flew away, it sank into several large mountains, traversed incomparably layer upon layer, and landed at the foot of a very beautiful mountain. "Princess, this adult didn''t bring the Sacred Heart from the Great Emperor''s Tomb, but his situation seems to be a little unoptimistic. The Sacred Heart is about to shake this adult to death!" The Lightning Bird spoke, and the Demon Emperor Sacred Heart had been violent several times along the way. Although the terrifying pressure was only a tiny bit, it made this Lightning Bird in the realm of the other shore feel the soul trembling. "Ok?" In a subordinate, a woman turned around and frowned at Yang Yu. This woman was very beautiful, and she was so beautiful that she was almost unreal, she was astonishing as a jade. At this moment, the woman looked at Yang Yu and Yang Yu''s sea of ??suffering, as if she could see the Sacred Heart that was being appeased by the power of the Qing Emperor Sutra, but was still extremely violent. And Yang Yu was lying on the ground at the moment, and saw this woman, the descendant of the Qing Emperor, the princess of the demon clan-Yan Ruyu! "what!" The next second, Yang Yu suddenly spit out a mouthful of old blood, and then shouted. It was filled with the pain and sorrow of that amazing toothache. "Why is this? The Demon Emperor Sacred Heart shouldn''t attack you." Yan Ruyu frowned, but he moved quickly and quickly came to Yang Yu''s body. The jade hand that looked like suet patted Yang Yu''s abdomen! "Om!" 181 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 181 In an instant, a special power emerged, directly submerged in Yang Yu''s sea of ??suffering, directly afraid of falling on the extremely violent Demon Emperor''s Sacred Heart. Yang Yu did not prevent this power from entering his sea of ??suffering, because now only Yan Ruyus bloodline power belonging to the descendants of the Qing Emperor can suppress the violent Demon Emperors Sacred Heart. It is useless to rely solely on the chanting of the Qing Emperor Sutra. Up! Soon, Yang Yu was incomparably violent in the bitter sea, and the demon emperor''s Sacred Heart, who resurged like a great emperor, fell into silence again after a slight shock. "The golden sea of ??bitterness..." But Yan Ruyu looked at Yang Yu, and that stunning face was surprised. The human race that Qingdi Nianlishen was boarding seemed to be an extremely powerful special physique. And Yang Yu was also relieved here, the violent Demon Emperor Sacred Heart in his own sea of ??suffering finally calmed down. However, Yang Yu thought of his fleshy flesh, and immediately coughed out a large mouthful of blood, which seemed to have fragments of internal organs. Yan Ruyu and Lightning Bird both saw their scalp numb, right? "To die... To die..." After Yang Yu coughed a big mouthful of blood, his voice was full of wilting and dying mouths. After speaking, he kicked his legs and sprinkled his hands, closing his eyes. "Princess, this lord..." Lightning Bird''s face instantly condensed, and he looked in Yan Ruyu''s direction. "There isn''t a big problem, it should have been shocked by the power of the Sacred Heart, and you can recover after taking a big potion." Yan Ruyu leaned over to observe Yang Yu''s injury carefully, and then waved. Yang Yu''s injury was not serious, she took out an ancient medicine, and then directly ground it into powder with supernatural power for Yang Yu to take it down. Chapter 282 The Final Sound of the Demon Emperor''s Tomb [2] After taking the big medicine, the blood in Yang Yu, who pretended to be unconscious, immediately boiled. One sentence or two of powerful medicine emerged, and the divine power in it was permeating. Yang Yu was directly transferred into the sea of ??suffering, and was not used. Repair the injury. In an instant, Yang Yu''s bitter sea became boiling, and with the injection of this huge divine power, all began to gather on Yang Yu''s divine bridge, let Yang Yu climb to the other shore! Yan Ruyu seemed to have seen this situation on the side, frowning suddenly. She felt that Yang Yu''s own aura was becoming stronger, but none of her injuries were recovering, as if Yang Yu''s realm was becoming stronger. "It''s not used to recover from injuries, but to break through the realm of the other shore. Why, why don''t you recover from your injuries?" Yan Ruyu frowned and looked at Yang Yu very suspiciously. Yang Yu turned a deaf ear to him, just as he hadn''t heard, at this moment, he had already taken a long step in the realm of God Bridge, and the other side would not be too far. Then, Yang Yu opened his eyes slightly and glanced at Yan Ruyu, who was puzzled. "puff!" In the next second, Yang Yu vomited blood again and coughed up pieces of viscera-like fragments, making Yan Ruyu and Lightning Bird look horrified again. "Senior, please recover from the injury, because what we will do afterwards will be very smiling. It won''t take long. You are not the time to break through." Yan Ruyu spoke, and could only take out a great demon again, crush it into powder, and feed it to Yang Yu. But Yang Yu hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, Yan Ruyu was right. Now this time point is very special. The power of some holy places will come. If the demon emperors tomb is torn apart and the demon emperors holy soldiers are born, its probably the time when Yan Ruyu and others leave and run away with the help of Yan Ruyu and others. Therefore, it is indeed necessary to hurry up to recover from the injury, otherwise the situation is too special. If you are dragging out with the current appearance, there will be no good things. This time, Yang Yu''s injury began to recover quickly, and he did not use it to break through his own realm anymore. He has now stepped out of the realm of buying the god bridge, and he does not intend to be greedy anymore. Soon, Yang Yu''s body began to recover quickly, and it didn''t take long for him to stand up and look at Yan Ruyu. However, Yang Yu didn''t know what to say, so he looked at Yan Ruyu like this, and the two looked at each other without speaking. "How to deal with the Demon Emperor Sacred Heart, continue to store it in this body of mine, or give it to you now?" In the end, Yang Yu came first at this time, looking at Yan Ruyu, his eyes flickering. "Don''t worry, the timing has not stabilized, and things in the future will be quite troublesome. For the time being, let this Demon Emperor Sacred Heart exist in your body." Yan Ruyu spoke, his voice was extremely holy and calm, like a fairy whispering, not eating fireworks in the world. "That''s okay, then I will leave for a while and deal with the matter, then where can I find you?" Yang Yu looked at Yan Ruyu and asked, his eyes flickering. "This place, we will evacuate from here then." Yan Ruyu spoke without asking much. "Okay, see you then then." Yang Yu nodded, and then rose directly into the sky, heading towards the wasteland. At this moment, the entire wasteland has already boiled. The news of the birth of the demon emperors tomb has spread throughout the time. The elders of the Lingxu Cave have already arrived, and the existence of the Shaking Holy Land and other holy places has also descended on the demon. Next to the tomb of the emperor. "There are too many people. After you find Ye Fan and Pangbo, and pass the Qingdi Jing and Taoism to them, you can prepare to follow Yan Ruyu and leave." Yang Yu left the Wuzhi Mountain where Yan Ruyu was, and went straight to the demon emperor''s grave, looking for the figures of Ye Fan and Pang Bo. Because of the existence of Yang Yu''s half-cut Hu, the chances of Ye Fan and Pang Bo were both cut by Yang Yu. In order not to cause some impact, Yang Yu needs to send two ancient scriptures back to them. Soon, Ye Fan and Pang Bo, who were a few miles away from the Demon Emperor''s grave, appeared in Yang Yu''s line of sight. "Who?!" Ye Fan and Pang Bo shouted, and immediately turned to look at Yang Yu who had fallen from the sky. "I." Yang Yu spoke. At this moment, he was still so enchanting, as majestic as a mountain, and both Ye Fan and Pang Bo were surprised. "The situation is special. I have something urgent now. There are two things that must be given to you now and be prepared." Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at Ye Fan and Pang Bo, and said with a very serious expression. "Are you still Yang Yu?" Ye Fan and Pang Bo looked at Yang Yu, but they hesitated, because the gap between Yang Yu at this moment and the previous Yang Yu was too big, and the ancient prose of the demon emperor filled with the enchanting spirit, which was not normal at all. status. "it''s me." Yang Yu spoke and forced all the ancient demon emperor texts on his body back, returning to the original appearance again. "Yang Yu, what is your situation? Why do you feel like you are a different person?" Ye Fan was horrified. Just now, Yang Yu almost seemed to have completely become another person, and now he recovered, which surprised both of them. Yang Yu pointed to the demon emperor''s grave, and then looked at the two Ye Fan. "You entered the tomb of the Demon Emperor?" Pangbo suddenly exclaimed and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. "Come on, I''m running out of time." Yang Yu''s eyes were slightly condensed, he had already seen a magnificent chariot swept over in front of the demon emperor''s tomb in the distance, pulled by nine unicorn beasts, and the mighty power that suppressed the nine heavens and ten earth was extremely powerful! This is the arrival of a mighty power of the Ji family, extremely powerful, and the appearance of this mighty power, the demon emperor''s grave will soon burst. "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan and Pang Bo looked at Yang Yu and asked with a puzzled look. "Ready!" Yang Yu gave a low voice, and then pointed directly at the hearts of Ye Fan and Pang Bo. The scriptures and chapters of the Qingdijing and Daojinglunhai chapters emerged, all with the power of Yang Yu''s spiritual thoughts, passed to Ye Fan and Pangbo. "It''s good to do it for yourself, the cause and effect of this demon emperor''s grave has been settled, and how you should go in the future depends on you." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered. After a few minutes, he opened his eyes and looked at Ye Fan and Pang Bo. It''s just that the two of them did not wake up at this moment, and wisps of peculiar power emerged beside them. In the center of their eyebrows, there seemed to be bursts of Sanskrit sounds of heaven and earth, which belonged to the Qingdi Sutra and Dao Sutra. Righteousness. "The trip to the demon emperor''s tomb is about to end." And Yang Yu raised his head at this moment and looked at the demon emperor''s tomb not far away. At this moment, five great powers were appearing around the demon emperor''s tomb, preparing to shoot. "The Chaos Lotus is coming out." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he ignored Ye Fan and Pang Bo, his figure quickly disappeared into the forest, and went to the evacuation location Yan Ruyu said. Chapter 283 "boom!" In Lingxu Cave Tianhou Mountain, above the crater where the Demon Emperor''s tomb was located, five great powers appeared in the void, surrounding the Demon Emperor''s tomb, their eyes became extremely serious. "Go ahead and smash the Demon Emperor''s tomb. The Taoism in it and the most precious barren tower of my Eastern Desolate Human Race will be destined to be born!" The great power from the Ji family spoke with extremely serious eyes. "Let''s do it together!" The other four powers all responded, and their eyes became serious. Looking at the demon emperor''s tomb, the power in the body began to wake up, and in their hands, there was a magical soldier emitting a bright light. "kill!" After that, the five divine weapons swept out, as if containing the dragon and phoenix roar, across the void, leaving a fiery radiance, directly hitting the demon emperor''s grave. "Almost over." And inside a cliff far away from the demon emperor''s tomb, Yang Yuzheng spoke next to Yan Ruyu, his eyes becoming serious. The five mighty powers, if Yan Ruyu''s unrelenting formations and heavenly forces can''t take them away, then I''m afraid they will die without a place to bury them! "Be prepared, when the Demon Emperor Saint Soldier appears, we will leave immediately." Yan Ruyu spoke, and the bright runes of the Agricultural School began to sink into the big emerald green basin not far from the mountain. "boom!" Before long, within the wasteland of Tianhou Mountain in Lingxu Cave, an earth-shaking roar sounded, as if a terrifying thunder had fallen. However, it was not the thunder tribulation, but the demon emperor''s tomb that was floating in the void had been destroyed and burst into a sudden burst. The hall made of colorful ancient jade had been completely turned into fragments. "boom!" In an instant, one of the psychic weapons shot out, all of them were not weak magic weapons, all flying in all directions. "laugh!" Among them, a group of light is the most dazzling, and it is as dazzling as a big sun in the evening. After it emerges in the ancient temple, it is suddenly dazzling and impacts in one direction. "It''s Demon Emperor Tomb Jidao Emperor Soldier!" "Shoot, this emperor soldier is extremely special, I am afraid it is not weak, the most precious barren tower of the Eastern Desolation Human Race, take it!" "Demon Emperor''s emperor soldiers, if they can be obtained, my Dayan Holy Land will be destined to become extremely extraordinary in the future!" In an instant, the three mighty eyes became hot, and directly rushed out, rushing in the direction of the demon emperor''s holy soldiers, with a domineering aura. "boom!" But soon, the Demon Emperor Saint Soldier''s lunch box reached the end, and it directly hit a bare cliff. In an instant, the divine glory soared into the sky, and a rather majestic peak was directly flattened, hitting countless rubble and mud, splashing everywhere. "boom!" And within the cliff, a large emerald green basin emerged, like the purest jade and chalcedony, the green to the extreme. At this moment, the Demon Emperor''s Ji Dao Emperor soldiers were submerged, and they did not smash the big basin into pieces. "It turned out to be the treasure of the monster race?" "Are the monsters coming?" The three great powers who were pursuing all looked serious, and their eyes looked at the emerald green cornucopia very sharply. "Let''s go!" Yang Yu''s eyes condensed slightly, and the figure of Yan Ruyu quickly appeared beside the cornucopia, and his expression suddenly condensed as he watched the three great powers chasing after him. 182 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 182 "Seniors, thank you for your help. Otherwise, even if the descendants of the demon emperor come here, I am afraid they will not be able to take out the ancestor''s emperor soldiers from the demon emperor''s grave." Yan Ruyu''s expression became extremely serious, and after saying a word, he directly urged the formation pattern and the power of the sky that he had prepared to cross the void. "boom!" Yang Yu also started, crushing a jade in his hand. In an instant, on the ground not far away, a series of bright arrays appeared, which swept through the terrifying gravitational coercion, as if surpassing the heavens and the earth hundreds of times, and instantly enveloped everyone on that piece of land. among them. "Ok?" The three great powers that came from the raid also shook their bodies, and they stopped directly with the swift figure in the same place, and then quickly fell to the ground. "boom!" "These formation patterns and celestial forces, it seems that this demon emperor''s descendant has come here long ago, just to target us." In the barren mountains and forests, an old man raised his hand and a bright divine light shot out. With the potential to sweep through the wasteland, he directly crushed all the large formations that Yang Yu had arranged before, and his expression became extremely gloomy. "The descendants of the Demon Emperor, they just saw that they are just a monk in the four-polar secret realm and an eight or nine-year-old child from the other side realm. At this time, getting the demon emperor''s soldiers does not mean that they will be able to guard them in the future!" It was another old man who spoke, it was the great power of the Ji family in the chariot pulled by the nine unicorn beasts. On the side, an old woman didn''t say a word, looking at the direction where Yan Ruyu and Yang Yu disappeared, her eyes became extremely shocked and bright. "How could it be the waste of that poor country? He lived in a village near the barren ancient forbidden land, why did he suddenly appear in the demon emperor''s grave?" This old woman was the one who had been to the demon emperor''s tomb in the Shaking Sacred Land. At this moment, looking at the direction in which Yang Yu disappeared, her eyes became extremely sharp and flickering. "It''s not simple. He was born in the ancient forbidden land. He lived near the ancient forbidden land. That makes sense, but now, it is definitely not a coincidence that he has appeared in the demon emperor''s grave again." The power of Shaking the Holy Land frowned, and a special feeling rose in his heart, Yang Yu was absolutely extraordinary. "No wonder Weiwei wanted to recommend him to Shake Light Holy Land at the beginning. I''m afraid he is really a not weak genius." The old woman in Shaking Holy Land didn''t talk to the other two great powers, but kept thinking about the situation just now. Yang Yu, and the descendants of the Demon Emperor, were definitely not known for a long time, but the fact that they fled with the descendants of the Demon Emperor just now made the power of this Shaking Sacred Land even more surprised. "Just now, on that trash kid''s body, it seems to be densely covered with a kind of ancient writing, which is very similar to the writing of the demon emperor ten thousand years ago!" The old woman''s eyes brightened in an instant, glanced at the other two people, and flew directly out of the wasteland. She found something, this trash kid that happened by chance might bring her a big surprise! Because, she guessed, Yang Yu might have got some chance in the demon emperor''s grave, and it was definitely not weak! Otherwise, when the descendants of the Demon Emperor were seeking the Demon Emperor''s soldiers, how could they escape with the Known Human Race for no reason? "Perhaps, staying here in this demon emperor''s tomb will not gain much, but this little devil may bring me great surprises!" The old woman showed a sorrowful smile and left the wasteland directly, heading towards Yan Country, her eyes became extremely cold. Chapter 284 Crisis Shaking the power of the Holy Land, this old woman left the wasteland and temporarily abandoned the demon emperor''s grave. However, it did not come to Lingxu Dongtian, which is attached to the sacred place of Shaking Light. Instead, it traveled thousands of miles to another place among the six great caves of Yan Kingdom-Yuding Dongtian! "The arrival of the predecessors is really a loss to welcome." Within the Yuding Cave, their head teacher quickly walked out and looked at this old woman with an extremely respectful expression, as if he was extremely familiar. "Today, how many people are in Yuding Cave Sky?" The old woman spoke, and asked indifferently. "The disciples of Yuding Dongtian didn''t leave. The demon emperor''s tomb in the wasteland was within the cave except for the two elders of the god bridge realm to try their luck." Yuding Dongtianzhang immediately responded. "It''s so good. Now I can order a group of people to compare to my relatives, and let a cultivator of God Bridge bring a few cultivators of Mingquan to help me capture one person." The old woman spoke and looked at Yuding Dongtian''s head teacher. "Yes!" Yuding Dongtians head teacher nodded immediately, and then returned to the Dongtian blessed land. After a while, five people arrived, an old man and four middle-aged people. "Go to this small village and find out if there is a family with only a nine-year-old brother to support the family, and then take that little girl back for me." The old woman spoke, looking at the five people below, and said coldly. "Yes!" The five nodded immediately, and then immediately set off to a small town near the deserted ancient forbidden area. "After the person is caught back, you will be locked up in your Jade Ding Cave, and the rest will be decided after I return from the Demon Emperor''s Tomb." The old woman watched the five people leave, her eyes suddenly went cold, and after speaking again to Master Yuding Dongtian, she turned around and left. The sister of a nine-year-old kid who is not very old, she didn''t think there would be any problems when she was locked in Yuding Cave. "In the demon emperor''s tomb, what opportunities are there? When the time comes, you''d better vomit all of it to this palace, otherwise..." The old woman smiled sullenly, and her figure turned back again, heading for the wasteland of Tianhou Mountain in Lingxu Cave. On the other side, the five people of Yuding Cave Sky had already left the area of ??Yuding Cave Sky, and soon came to the barren ancient forbidden area. Because the country of Yan is almost near the barren ancient forbidden land, the six big caves of heaven and blessing are usually explored in some areas outside the barren ancient forbidden land how many times. They are no strangers to the small town where Yang Yu lives, and occasionally they will explore opportunities in this small town when they are exploring opportunities outside the ancient forbidden areas. In the small town, those pharmacies that purchase medicinal materials are all opened in the six big caves. At this moment, in the medicinal hall of Yuding Dongtian, the god bridge monk and the four Mingquan monks had arrived. "In this small town, is there a family where a nine-year-old brother is responsible for supporting the family?" Brother Shenqiao asked, his eyes were very plain. "There is indeed a young man like this, who is quite powerful in the realm of life spring. He usually hunts and kills fierce beasts in the mountains and forests outside the ancient forbidden area and sells them to us." The young man in the pharmacy spoke, respectfully. "lead the way." Brother Shenqiao stood up, his expression was quite calm, and looked at Yang Yu and nodded. "Good lord." The young man didn''t ask much, and went straight to Yang Yu''s home in the small town. Soon, before the small attic, the five cultivators had already stood still, and they could clearly hear two clear laughter one after another. "My lord, this is the residence of the family." Xiao Si opened his mouth and pointed to the attic road. "I can see it." Monk Shenqiao frowned and looked at the attic with a serious expression: "This nine-year-old boy is absolutely extraordinary. He even understands formation patterns. In this attic, there are not weak formation patterns left." "No matter how strong it is, it''s just a Fatequan cultivator. Uncle Master waits a moment, and waits for me to blast this pattern to pieces!" A middle-aged man walked out and snorted with an extremely cold expression. Then, a long spear appeared in his hand, the body was gray, and it directly stabbed at the door of the attic. "Boom!" In an instant, the door was blasted off, and the middle-aged man smiled more disdainfully. And this situation is not surprising, Yang Yu originally laid out the formation pattern to cover his breath, at most it can only be local mortals. At this moment, a Mingquan monk made a move, and the formation was naturally shattered on the spot. "Huh, is this also a formation pattern? Is it used to bluff people?" The monk sneered, then looked at the old man in the realm of God Bridge and smiled. "That''s also a genius, the nine-year-old Monk Mingquan, I don''t know how to provoke the power of Shaking the Holy Land. I''m afraid he will definitely die. It''s a pity." The old man in the Divine Bridge realm opened his mouth and sighed with some sympathy. "Humph!" Suddenly, the middle-aged men in the life spring realm next to him all made a cold snort, their eyes were extremely cold in the attic. "Roar!" And while they were waiting, in the attic, a low beast roar came out, which was full of anger and coldness. "Ok?" The few people in Yuding Dongtian looked at the young man in the pharmacy with doubts. "This family suddenly had a little red-haired beast not long ago." The young man spoke, but I didn''t know more things. "beasts?" Monk Shenqiao''s eyes condensed, and then he looked into the attic, his eyes became extremely serious and cold. "Roar!" Soon, a Chi Lin''er, the size of an ordinary adult dog, came out from the attic, her eyes were extremely cold, and the mysterious red hair seemed to contain endless anger. "What kind of beast is this?" "Hi, it looks so strange, I''m afraid the blood is not weak!" "This little beast can be brought back to my Yuding Dongtian for training, and it is estimated that it will not be weak in the future!" In an instant, the fierce might and the special temperament they were born with made the people of Yuding Dongtian look surprised. "Who are you?" Chi Lin''er looked at the old man and the four middle-aged people in front of him, her eyes full of vigilance and anger. She had just been playing chess with Xiao Nan Nuan, but Chi Lin''er''s heart was full of anger when these bad guys suddenly appeared and blasted through their house. This is the home where my brother, sister and sister and her, now the door was broken! Let Xiao Nun nan hide upstairs temporarily and shout, Chi Lin''er went downstairs. Now seeing these five people, her eyes suddenly filled with anger. "Can you speak?" In an instant, the four middle-aged people in the life spring realm were even more shocked. "Looking at your bone age and the sea of ??suffering, it should be a few months after you were born, you are already the great demon of Monk Mingquan?" The old man in the realm of Shenqiao exclaimed, and he could hardly believe that Chi Lin''er had already cultivated the fountain of life, it was too heavenly! Chapter 285 Time Beast [3] "Who are you?" Chi Lin''er frowned and looked at the few people in front of him, with vigilant light in her eyes. "Where is the little girl in your family, let her come out and leave with us, someone is looking for her." Among the crowd, the monk Mingquan who broke through the door opened his mouth and looked at Chi Lin''er with an extremely cold voice. "Who are you guys, who asked you to come to see sister nun?" Chi Lin''er frowned and asked with cold eyes. "Let you bring that little girl out and then bring it out, where is so much nonsense, if you dare not follow, we will suppress you now, and then we will do it ourselves!" This Monk Mingquan spoke coldly, his voice was very cold. "You want to hurt sister nan, unless I die!" Chi Lin''er looked at the five people, and instantly revealed white sharp teeth. Within the sea of ??bitterness, the dozens of signs of laws that appeared in the fountain of life were shining brightly. "Oh, a beast in the life spring realm, dare to speak like this, well, I will kill you today!" The Mingquan monk gave a cold snort, and then the spear in his hand shook and stabled directly in Chi Lin''er''s direction. 183 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 183 "Roar!" Chi Lin''er watched indifferently, a special force was awakening within her body, and the traces of the laws in her body seemed to be outlined into a big murder, and it was suddenly suppressed at this moment. "clang!" In an instant, a big red bell burst out like a fire, and it directly collided with the monk''s spear from the Tianming Spring in Yuding Cave. "Om!" And when this big clock was about to collide with the spear, it seemed as if a special force swept out, covering all directions directly, as if the entire void was stagnated. "laugh!" But Chi Lin''er came out at this moment, like a crimson fire, passing by the big clock, passing by the spear, as if instantly appearing in front of the monk of the Tianming Spring in Yuding Cave. "boom!"" After that, Chi Lin''er directly swung her sharp claws, without any sympathy or hesitation, and wiped directly between the necks of the monk Tianmingquan in Yudingdong. "Puff!" The blood was floating, and on the ground in front of the attic, a bright red blood stain made everyone''s pupils shrink. "Li Song, dead?" Not far away, the remaining four people in Yuding Dongtian looked at the Mingquan monk who was clutching his neck not far in front of them, whose body was already broken. "It''s incredible!" The cultivator of the Divine Bridge realm did shrink his pupils, and looked at Chi Lin''er who was rushing towards them with a big red clock hanging above his head in disbelief. At that moment, before their eyes, the battlefield between Chi Lin''er and Mingquan Monk Li Song seemed extremely unreal. He had an illusion, as if time had stopped for a moment, this illusion shocked him. What kind of creature is this little beast, it seems to have mastered the law of time! "Catch her!" The other three Mingquan cultivators all turned cold. Li Song was dead, and they didn''t dare to give any more support. In an instant, the three of them shot out to kill Chi Lin''er. "This is how it is today!" Chi Lin''er''s face sank, and then she let out a decisive roar, and the force of her mouth sprayed out three drops of brilliant blood, which made it impossible to look directly at it like a bright sun. "boom!" In an instant, everything in the area around Chi Lin''er became distorted, and time seemed to really stand still. "Really the law of time!?" The old man in the Divine Bridge Realm had a numb scalp and looked in the direction of Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er in disbelief. "laugh!" However, within that distorted space, three drops of blood rushed out directly, just as if a three-handed divine sword half shot out, directly slashing towards the remaining three monks in Yuding Cave. "drink!" The three of them shouted, and there was a magic weapon in their hands. The life spring in the sea of ??suffering was gushing out of Shen Xi, and they were able to wave their weapons and slash the blood that shot at him! "clang!" However, it was almost a ruin, the weapons of these three people collapsed instantly, and all of them were shattered by those three drops of blood. "Boom!" In the next second, three drops of blood burst out of the air, directly immersed in the heads of the three monks in Yuding Dongtian. Then, in Yang Yu''s icy eyes, the heads of the three Mingquan monks directly exploded, like a broken watermelon, with bright red blood splashing everywhere. "Ahem!" At this moment, Chi Lin''er was also staggered, as if about to fall, coughed twice, and a strand of blood dripped from the corner of her mouth. "Involving the power of the law of time, you are definitely a very powerful creature, and your bloodline is astonishing!" Not far away, the old man in the Divine Bridge realm opened his mouth and looked at Chi Lin''er with extremely serious and shocked eyes. "These things have nothing to do with you. If you want to hurt sister nan, unless you step on my body, don''t think about it!" Chi Lin''er stared at Yang Yu, her eyes extremely sharp and cold. "I need to do it..." The eyes of the old man in the realm of God Bridge flashed, his palms ran across his chakra, and a strong breath began to emerge in his body. "The realm of God Bridge, it seems that if you have to fight against the origin of the avenue, it will be severely damaged, and you will have to use it once more. Chi Lin''er''s eyes suddenly became heavy, she was already a bit injured at the moment, and when faced with a sacred bridge cultivator, she had only a chance to survive. However, this old man from the Divine Bridge realm from Yuding Dongtian hasn''t done anything yet, looking at Chi Lin''er, his eyes are full of regret. When it comes to the law of time, the little beast in front of me, which has just been born only two or three months old, is definitely a terrifying existence. If it is possible, it may even reach the kind of realm he has never heard of in the future! "Go away, the power of Shaking the Holy Land only wants the little girl. She doesn''t know your existence. Let me take the little girl away. You have a bright future. Don''t waste it on these two people. " In the end, the old man stopped his hand and condensed his breath as much as possible, and looked at Chi Lin''er very seriously. "Unless I die, no one can hurt my sister-in-law!" Chi Lin''er spoke, and her eyes were extremely firm. Whether it''s sister nun or elder brother, they are her most important and most important relatives now, unless she is dead, no one can hurt her relatives! "Why bother?" The old man in Yuding Dongtian spoke, with a helpless tone in his tone. Chi Lin''er didn''t speak, she just snarled and locked the old man, her eyes filled with vigilance. "It''s nothing, old man, I don''t want to embarrass you anymore. You can quickly take your sister to escape." The old man in the Jade Ding Dongtian looked at Chi Lin''er, sighed with great helplessness, and then turned and left. He has a natural heart for cherishing talents, and he is not a vicious person, so he can''t bear to cruel a little beast that has just been born for two or three months. Chapter 286 Yang Junziliufour Chi Lin''er watched the old man turn around and leave, but did not relax her vigilance at all. Who knows if the old man is acting, then tricked her to bring her sister-in-law out, and then act again. However, the old man seemed to be leaving, and soon disappeared in the street. Chi Lin''er could no longer sense the breath of the old man. Chi Lin''er did not speak and quickly turned around, and quickly changed back to the second floor. "Sister , we have to leave for a while, and we will come back when the eldest brother returns." Chi Lin''er spoke with an anxious expression. Although she was just born not long ago, she still understands some things. These people who came to catch sister Nun miss once, and there will definitely be a second time. "Lin''er, where are we going without waiting for my brother to come back?" Xiao Nun looked at Chi Lin''er very suspiciously, and asked. "Big brother said, he plans to come back this time for a month, and now less than ten days have passed. Let''s go to hide in the forbidden place, wait a month and then come back, and then continue to wait for the big brother to come back." Chi Lin''er said, now this attic really can''t stay, otherwise she will be the only monk of Mingquan, and she really can''t protect Xiao Nun. "Well, the little girl will go out with Lin''er first." Xiao Nun nodded. Although she didn''t know what happened to her just now, she also knew that Lin''er was so anxious. There must be a reason. Anyway, you can come back a month later and continue to wait for your elder brother, so my daughter is not refusing. "it is good." Chi Lin''er nodded, and then let out a low growl. Chi Lin''er, who was originally the size of a dog, suddenly soared. A crimson beast with a dragon''s head and a lion''s body appeared in the attic. It was strangely mysterious, like a fiery red lion. The little girl quickly climbed onto Chi Lin''er''s back, very skilled. But Chi Lin''er''s eyes condensed, and she quickly rushed down to the second floor. Instead of leaving from the front door, she left through the back door and left the town directly, submerged in the ancient forbidden land. Chi Lin''er left and headed directly to the canyon where she was originally located. There was some aura remaining there, which could deter many fierce birds and beasts, and could allow her and Xiao Nannan to hide for a while. "What kind of creature is this? It has a dragon head and a lion body. It is red like a fire and covered with scales. I have never heard of it..." At the top of the attic, the old man in the Divine Bridge realm appeared and watched Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun leave. He didn''t make a move, but looked suspiciously. He could sense that Chi Lin''er was definitely a creature with extremely powerful blood, but this old man just couldn''t recognize it. "Entering the deserted ancient forbidden land, ask for more blessings, and cherish talents, but you can only sit here." The old man shook his head, then turned and left and returned to the pharmacy. He didn''t return to the Jade Ding Cave, and the task of shaking the light was not completed. Even if he did, there would be only a dead end. Therefore, the old man simply stayed and looked at the seedling of the nine-year-old Mingquan realm. ... At the same time, Yang Yu had already returned to the territory of the monster with Yan Ruyu and other monsters. "Princess, are you back?" Here is a peach blossom forest with fallen colorful flowers, in which a group of strong monsters are waiting at the moment. "I''m back, there is no major accident." Yan Ruyu nodded. Yang Yu followed, did not speak, just watched calmly, and was also looking at the changes in the surrounding scenery, preparing to search for some changes in the scenery. "This, should be that adult, right?" The demon race present looked at Yang Yu, and felt Yang Yu''s demon spirit soaring into the sky, and also showed respect. "it''s me." Yang Yu spoke, and said calmly. "This body is very strong, and it is definitely of good quality. It will have unlimited potential in the future. Congratulations, my lord." Several big monsters glanced at Yang Yu''s body, and they all spoke with great satisfaction. "Yeah." Yang Yu nodded and didn''t say much. "Okay, let''s go back first, and talk about some things at that time." Yan Ruyu waved her hand, and everyone dispersed, crossing the void from Lingxu Cave to this place, which really made her a little physically and mentally exhausted. Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t speak much, and walked in. Several beauties of the demon race led Yang Yu and sent Yang Yu to a temporary residence. "Break through the realm of the other shore and hurry back when the storm in the Demon Emperor''s tomb is over. At this point in time, I can''t go back." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and did not leave the demon clan immediately, but just stayed there and began to practice. I have to say that Yan Ruyu''s cultivation resources are still very rich. Although this monster princess does not have the sacred tradition behind her, Yan Ruyu is still very rich. These days, Yang Yu consumes the resources provided by Yan Ruyu for practice almost every day, and he is also a poor eater of soil, so Yan Ruyu has to return Yang Yu to provide the resources for practice. Moreover, Yan Ruyu gave Yang Yu all the resources that Yang Yu used to store the Demon Emperor''s Sacred Heart, which was swallowed by Yang Yu, without giving the Demon Emperor''s Sacred Heart that was squeezed by Yang Yu five times. "The realm of the other shore." One month later, Yang Yu, who had recovered from his cultivation state, opened his eyes and raised his mouth slightly. In a month, with the resources provided by Yan Ruyu and the resources of the Demon Emperor''s Sacred Heart all consumed, Yang Yu finally completed his cultivation in the Lunhai Secret Realm and became a monk in the realm of the other side. "Um... let''s make an IOU. I have a chance to return these resources to Yan Ruyu in the future." These days, Yang Yu pretended to be the Qingdi Nian Lishen, and definitely got a lot of resources for Yan Ruyu''s practice. He Yang Yu is not a bad person, but a true gentleman. In the end, Yang Yu left an IOU, put the Demon Emperor''s Sacred Heart in a jade box, and left it in his residence. But Yang Yu left with a swagger, and nodded with the strong monsters and the beautiful female elves, and walked outside the monsters. Yang Yu''s eyes were very calm, just as high as usual, he walked out of the territory where Yan Ruyu and other demon races were located safely, and then went to the forbidden land. 184 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 184 In the evening of the same day, Yan Ruyu came to Yang Yu''s residence to deliver resources as usual, but when he arrived in front of Yang Yu''s door, his eyes suddenly condensed and he quickly opened the door to enter. After a long time, Yan Ruyu walked out with a jade box and a piece of paper, and the pretty face that hadn''t eaten the fireworks before became extremely angry. In his hand, the piece of paper turned into flying ash, and Yan Ruyu also whispered: "Asshole surnamed Yang, you wait for me!" And the note that became fly ash on the ground still has some reservations, only one signature is left-Jun Ziliu Yang! Chapter 287One Yan Ruyu, where Yang Yu had left, returned to the country of Yan a few days later and came near the barren ancient forbidden land. Having gained enough opportunities, now as long as she stays in seclusion with Xiaonan and Lin''er during the war, it is enough to practice slowly. Soon, Yang Yu''s figure returned to the town again, passing by the meat seller, and specially bought a few kilograms of Xiaonun''s and Lin''er''s favorite ribs, and then walked home. However, when the Yang Yu tunnel was in front of the attic, his eyes immediately became cold, and his expression became extremely cold. "Little daughter, Lin''er!" Yang Yu''s figure rushed into the attic where the gate had been damaged for a few days, and shouted loudly. "Quiet!" However, in the entire attic, apart from Yang Yu''s echo, no other voice sounded. Every time after Yang Yu went out and went home, Xiao Nun''s surprise voice did not appear. In an instant, Yang Yu''s expression became extremely gloomy, and he quickly rushed to the second floor, the kitchen, and the backyard, but he did not find Xiao Nuan and Chi Lin''er at all. Moreover, it seems that no one has lived in this attic for a long time. "Jiang family, if you arrested Xiaonan and Lin''er, and if they had any accidents, in the future, whether you are inherited from the Great Emperor Hengyu or not, I will remove you from this universe forever!" Yang Yu''s eyes became cold and awe-inspiring, and he returned to the hall, picked up a door that had been blasted off at the beginning, and directly crushed Yang Yu in a rage! "The owner of that scarlet little beast?" However, when Yang Yu was furious, an elderly man appeared at the gate of the attic, looked at Yang Yu, who was eight or nine years old, and asked. "..." Yang Yu turned around, a pair of extremely cold eyes locked on the old man in the realm of God Bridge, making his whole body shocked, as if he was falling into an ice cave. "Sure enough, you are also a talented arrogant, and you are absolutely against the sky, a nine-year-old monk from the other side, I am afraid that the future will be unimaginable. Looking at Yang Yu, the old man shook his body, soothing the coldness in Yang Yu''s eyes. "Who are you? Where are Xiaonan and Lin''er?" Yang Yu said in a cold voice, his eyes were extremely cold. "Don''t be so hostile to the old man. Although I was sent to capture your sister, I didn''t do it." The old man spoke, shook his head to Yang Yu, and said helplessly. "Zheng!" However, watching the voice fall, a golden sword appeared directly in Yang Yu''s hand, and strands of sharp sword aura sprang out. "Your sister and the scarlet little beast entered the deserted ancient forbidden land for refuge. I don''t know what is going on now, the old man." The old man looked at Yang Yu and knew that he didn''t know what to explain, so he directly informed Yang Yunan and Lin''er where they were. "I hope you haven''t done anything before, otherwise, you will die when I return from the forbidden land!" Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he directly put away the golden sword, and his figure passed by the old man, and went directly to the forbidden land. "It''s another evildoer. It seems that the old man really took his life, otherwise this kid will kill Yuding Dongtian, I''m afraid no one can stop it." The old man looked at the direction where Yang Yu left, his eyes condensed slightly. He has a strong feeling, Yang Yu, even more against the sky and dangerous than the scarlet little beast! But Yang Yu quickly entered the barren ancient forbidden area. He knew what Chi Lin''er was bringing in the forbidden area with Xiao Nun. Now, where the two are in the barren ancient forbidden area, Yang Yu knows very well. Half a day later, Yang Yu came to the canyon where Chi Lin''er was found. "Roar!" However, when Yang Yu approached the Grand Canyon, a murderous beast roar sounded. "Lin''er, it''s me!" Yang Yu''s gloomy expression suddenly softened, shouted, and quickly jumped down into the canyon. "brother!" "Big Brother!" Inside the gorge, two surprise sounds sounded, and a small crimson beast and Xiao Nuan raised their heads to look over the gorge. Soon, Yang Yu''s figure fell down and came to the bottom of the canyon. He saw Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun who were eating barbecue. "Nanny, Lin''er!" Yang Yu stretched out his hand and directly hugged Lin''er and Xiaonan who were running towards him in his arms. "brother!" "Big Brother!" Both Xiao Nun Nuan and Chi Lin''er rushed into the arms they had rushed into, their faces filled with smiles and joy. "It''s okay, brother is back." Yang Yu smiled softly and squeezed the little face of this person. "Well, my elder brother is back, Xiao Nun is not afraid of anything." Xiao Nun''s eyes narrowed with a smile, as long as his brother is by his side, he is not afraid of anything. "Lin''er is the same, as long as the eldest brother is here, I am not afraid of anything!" Chi Lin''er looked at Yang Yu, also full of smiles. "It''s okay, don''t worry." Yang Yu nodded and hugged the person tighter. "We still need to find a Taoist line to let Lin''er and Xiao Nuan enter it, otherwise, I can''t help them all the time." Yang Yu hugged the two, his eyes flickered. In the future, he will definitely need to do something, Xiaonan and Lin''er, they definitely need better protection, and letting them join a holy place is the safest environment for them! Yang Yu''s heart became firm, and looking at Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun, they had already made a decision. "Lin''er, what happened?" After half an hour, Yang Yu started to cook braised pork ribs, looked at the two sitting aside and looked at him with a smile, and asked. "I don''t know, but I heard from the grandfather who reminded me to leave, it seems that some kind of shaking light can make them catch Sister Nanny, so I took Sister Nanny and hid here." Chi Lin''er remembered for a moment, and then spoke. "Is that the old witch?" Yang Yu sneered coldly, and he didn''t even need to think about who he was. Chi Lin''er looked at Yang Yu blankly, she didn''t know who this shaking power was. "Do you know who those who came to arrest you are?" Yang Yu spoke, looked at Chi Lin''er and continued to ask. "I don''t know, that old man and other people, who love you without me, say who they are, but they seem to be brought by the person from the drugstore where we often sell swings." Chi Lin''er was silent for a while, and then she said it after thinking it through. "Yuding Dongtian?" Yang Yu''s smile became colder and colder. After Lin''er became their family, most of the medicinal materials Yang Yu picked were sold to Yuding Dongtian''s pharmacy. ... The next day, Yang Yu got up again and left, allowing Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun to stay in the forbidden land for two or three days. "Brother, where are you going? Chi Lin''er looked at Yang Yu and asked with some worry. "It''s okay, this time I will definitely be back within two or three days. You are here to wait for me." Yang Yu turned around, smiled and waved, and then left. This time Yang Yu left, there was only one thing-to kill! Chapter 288 One Man, One Sword, Covering One Hole in the Sky2 "Brother, my daughter is here waiting for you to come back!" Xiao Nuan waved to Yang Yu, not disappointed and sad. Because Yang Yu said, he will be back in two or three days. "Brother, don''t worry, I will definitely protect my sister!" Chi Lin''er also spoke, looking at Yang Yu, her eyes shone with cold and cold light. "Don''t worry, it''s safe here. I will be back in three days, and then take you two districts to a place where you will never encounter danger again!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, did not look back, just shouted aloud. In the barren ancient forbidden land, this canyon is absolutely safe, because it is impossible for anyone to go deep into it, and it would not be unreasonable to break into a territory where there are beasts in the barren ancient forbidden area. Therefore, this time Yang Yu was not worried that the two would encounter a crisis, so he did not bring them back to the town. This time, after Yang Yuping dropped the Yuding Cave Sky, he would leave directly with Xiao Nuan and Chi Lin''er to join a holy land in the Eastern Wasteland. But Yang Yu quickly returned to the small town, and did not go directly to Yuding Cave Sky, because he wanted to determine whether Yuding Cave Sky sent someone to capture Xiao Nuan. Soon, Yang Yu was sure. After cutting off the little servant, Yang Yu''s figure set off directly to the Yuding Cave. That golden big sword was directly melted by Yang Yu, and all the god patterns were tempered again, and the imprint entered the wild dragon sword. From now on, Yang Yus weapon will no longer be a golden sword, but will directly use his future Jidao Emperors prototype! Carrying a sword with a dragon pattern on his back, Yang Yu''s figure quickly traversed the land of Yan Country, and it took a day to reach the blessed land of Yuding Cave. "Jade Ding Dongtian..." Yang Yu looked at the majestic mountains and rich spiritual energy in front of him, his expression became extremely cold, and wisps of murderous intent began to emerge in Yang Yu''s body. "Who, why come to my Jade Ding Dongtian?" Soon, the two Yuding Dongtian disciples guarding the mountain gate looked at Yang Yu and all raised their fine iron swords. "Here, it should be Yuding Dongtian, right?" Yang Yu stepped forward, step by step, and asked faintly. "This is Yuding Cave Sky. If you don''t have anything to do, kid, just leave me quickly, don''t blame us for being impolite!" The two disciples snorted coldly, and directly locked onto Yang Yu, with a deep but cold tone. "It''s the Jade Ding Dongtian, otherwise I''m afraid I will destroy other Dongtian blessings!" Yang Yu smiled coldly, directly stretched out his hand, and drew out the great wild dragon sword behind him. "Zheng!" In an instant, a soaring fighting spirit and fierce sword energy surged out, and the terrifying power of the realm of the other side in Yang Yu''s body was also fully revealed. "He... Brother from the other shore?" Looking at Yang Yu, the two Yuding Dongtian disciples who were in charge of guarding the gate all had a terrifying expression, and looked in Yang Yu''s direction in disbelief. "Die." Taking a step, speaking calmly, he came directly in front of the two disciples, and the wild dragon sword in his hand was cut out suddenly. 185 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 185 "Puff!" Suddenly, the two disciples didn''t even have time to speak up, they fell down, their heads separated, and blood stained the gate of Yuding Cave Sky. "Everyone in Yuding Dongtian, get out of me and die!" Yang Yu''s eyes were sharp, and he stepped on the stairs, step by step, and the divine power in his voice instantly spread throughout the entire Yuding Cave. "How courageous, someone would dare to kill my Jade Ding Dongtian?" "Damn thing, do you know where this is? Dare to scream like this in my jade ding cave and let you die!" "For so many years, I didn''t expect that someone would dare to kill my Yuding Dongtian. It''s really strange!" Within the Yuding Cave, everyone from the other shore monk, the god bridge monk, and others were sneering, because after Yang Yu''s big drink was out of the barrier, the words he said were full of cold killing intent. "puff!" However, when these sacred bridge cultivators and cultivators from the other side came to the gate, their expressions were awe-inspiring and they became extremely awe-inspiring. Because, at the moment on the martial arts field of Yuding Dongtian, the corpses have been swept across the field in just a few minutes. The fairy seedlings and older disciples who opened up the sea of ??suffering and cultivated the fountain of life have all fallen, and the corpses are in the martial arts field. Inside, blood flows into a river. "So courageous!" "Naughty animal, dare to slaughter my Yuding Dongtian disciple like this, damn it!" "Little naughty animal, today you will undoubtedly die, and your relatives will also be condemned!" In an instant, the two cultivators from the other side and the seven cultivators of the Divine Bridge all turned sullen and gloomy, and spoke furiously. Because, those who die below are the mainstays of the younger generation of Jade Caverns, and they are the hope of Jade Caverns in the future! However, now they are all dead, no one is left, and blood has stained the martial arts field, making these Jade Ding Dongtian powerhouses full of tears. "They are dead, and next, it is you!" However, Yang Yu raised his head, looking at the nine strong men standing in the sky, with a sorrowful smile. "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu slashed out with a sword, and an instant shining golden battle spirit soared into the sky, rushing out of the Great Wild Dragon Sword, which was extremely shocking and terrifying. "The other side realm?!" In an instant, all the nine elders of Jade Ding Dongtian had scalp numb, and they looked in Yang Yu''s direction with horror. "Yin!" However, before their shock was over, a bright golden light suddenly stimulated their eyes. And in front of them, at this moment, there was a golden war energy sweeping across the sky, and a loud dragon roar broke out, as if there was a real golden dragon fighting out. "Do not!" The seven elders of the Divine Bridge realm are all yelling in horror, and a bright weapon flies out of the sea of ??suffering in an instant, either surging out, or holding a bright light in their hands, all hitting This bright light. "Those who dare to hurt my sister, die!" And when everyone was fighting against the sword light of the battle spirit that went straight into the sky, Yang Yu held the sword of the wild dragon pattern, and his figure had already stepped up into the sky, and came directly behind a god bridge monk. "laugh!" In the next second, a fascinating blood red floated on the golden sword light, looking extremely dazzling and cold. "puff!" But Yang Yu was violently plundering in the void, and his body flickered in the void like a light. A cultivator of the Divine Bridge who shot his own "weapon" to fight against the sword light of the war spirit surging towards him directly threw his head, blood gushing, and splashed on several jade ding cave experts on his body. In an instant, their hearts stopped beating abruptly, and they wanted to turn around and slapped the murderous Yang Yu with a palm. However, Yang Yu held a divine sword that would be the emperor''s soldier in the future, invincible, how do these divine bridge cultivators fight! "Puff puff!" The blood was spilling, and when the golden sword light dissipated, all the cultivators of the god bridge were left in the sky above the Yuding Dongtian martial arts field, and the blood and bones fell below. At this moment, the two remaining monks from the other side had scalp numb, and they looked at Yang Yu in horror. This young man who is only about ten years old, is it possible that one man and one sword will destroy him today? Chapter 289 I have a sword, I can cut everything [3] "Jade Ding Dongtian, today will be completely removed from this Eastern Famine, and will never exist again." Yang Yu stood in the air, looking at the two remaining monks from the other side, raising the bloody great wild dragon sword in his hands, pointing at the two of them far away. "Who on earth are you? Why do you want to target me Yuding Dongtian like this? We, Yuding Dongtian, don''t remember to offend a genius like you." Looking at Yang Yu, a monk from the other side frowned and said, he really didn''t understand that such a young Tianjiao in the realm of the other side would want to destroy his Yuding Cave Sky. "the reason?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, glanced over the two of them, and said coldly: "Did you guys be dogs for that old witch in Shaking Holy Land, didn''t you expect that an eighty or nine-year-old child could overthrow your Yuding Cave?" "What, are you the one mentioned by Elder Li Fen?" Looking at Yang Yu, the two elders of Yuding Dongtian became extremely shocked. They sent someone a month ago to apprehend the little girl''s brother who failed. He turned out to be such a arrogant talent? "You helped the old witch and wanted to catch my sister back. If there is an accident, I dare not imagine what will happen. Therefore, today, you have no chance to escape the destiny !" Yang Yu spoke with a cold voice, looked at the two monks from the other side in front of him, and stepped out again. In an instant, Yang Yu seemed to teleport, and appeared directly in front of the two cultivators from the other side, and the great wild dragon sword in his hand was cut out again. "Junior, you are just a person after all. If you want to overthrow my Jade Ding, you don''t want to live!" The faces of the two of them suddenly sank, knowing that there was no room for explanation, they both snorted coldly, and both urged the cauldron to smash the sword in Yang Yu''s hand. "Humph!" Yang Yu snorted and his eyes were cold and cold. In the fountain of life, the surging fighting spirit swept out. "Yin!" In an instant, the great wild dragon-print sword in Yang Yu''s hand suddenly burst into a burst of blazing brilliance, sweeping between the world and directly towards the direction of the two cultivators from the other side. "clang!" In an instant, a terrifying metal collision sounded, extremely intense and loud. However, Yang Yu held the sword and slashed it out. His flesh was extremely bright, and a strand of battle energy emerged. As the battle blood began to boil, Yang Yu''s flesh seemed to have strands of golden Shenxi emerging. And Yang Yu''s sword seemed to contain infinite divine power, the golden battle energy poured out from the great wild dragon sword, and directly collided on the great cauldrons of the two cultivators from the other side. "Boom!" However, the collision was only instantaneous. Yang Yu held the sword like a little god of war, with unparalleled power. The two tripods were blasted off instantly and directly smashed into the distant mountains. "dead!" After Yang Yu blasted the cauldrons of two cultivators from the other side with a sword, he uttered a low voice, raised his foot and stepped on the head of a cultivator from the other side. "Lazier dare!" This monk from the other side was furious, his hands turned into divine fists, and he blasted directly at Yang Yu''s step. However, Yang Yus power of stepping on is really too fierce. The fighting spirit in the flesh is rushing into the sky, and the body seems to have an endless source of divine power gushing in Yang Yus feet, making Yang Yus This step is like the suppression of a god! "Crack!" In an instant, the fists of this monk from the other side collided with Yang Yu''s pedaling, but there was no resistance. The bones of his arms were already broken. "Boom!" In the next second, the entire arms of the monk from the other side burst directly into bloody mud. Under the physical confrontation, the monk from the other side was completely unable to compete with Yang Yu. Yang Yu''s eyes are sharp, and the dazzling fighting spirit and killing intent are intertwined, making Yang Yu''s eyes at the moment like the sharpest sword. "Boom!" With the just step on, the arms of the monk from the other side of Yuding Dongtian exploded, and he had lost the power of defense. Yang Yu directly stepped on his foot and exploded his head. "boom!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and there was a wisp of fighting spirit under his feet, blocking all the bright red blood under his feet. "died?" The remaining person in Yuding Cave Sky became extremely solemn and solemn. "You are the last one!" Yang Yu looked at the monk on the other side of the Jade Ding Cave, his expression became extremely cold. "If you destroy my Jade Ding Dongtian today, are you not afraid that Elder Li Fen will kill you in the future?" The elder spoke with a pale face, looking at Yang Yu, his heart was full of dignity and seriousness. "Oh, afraid of her?" Yang Yu''s smile became extremely cold. He looked at the Yuding Dongtian elder in front of him, and said indifferently: "Don''t worry, when I reach Sendai in the future, I will go and slaughter her!" After speaking, Yang Yu directly rushed out, and the great wild dragon sword in his hand became more radiant, and the battle spirit was lingering, and it would converge into sharp sword energy at any time. "Kill, you will die today, and you must pay the price!" This monk from the other side!His face was pale, but he didn''t wait to die, he called his great cauldron again, and hit Yang Yu''s direction directly. "You can not!" Yang Yu looked at the monk from the other side, and cut out the great wild dragon sword in his hand. In an instant, there was another horrible sword glow pouring out, like a real dragon, opening his mouth wide to swallow this monk from the other side. "boom!" With the sword light pouring out, strands of battle energy violent, wrapped in fierce murderous intent, directly smashed this powerful Jade Ding Dongtian monk from the other side. "A monk from the other side destroyed my Jade Ding Dongtian today. Even if you succeed, I will surely make you pay the price of blood!" However, as the last monk from the other side was beheaded, in the void, an old man appeared again, crouched, almost half of his body fell into the ground. At this moment, the mouth floating above his head was like a tripod made of the purest jade, filled with strands of powerful aura. This one arranged manpower for the old witch of Shaking Light Holy Land a month ago, and went to capture Xiaonan''s Yuding Dongtian Master. "Junior, today the Jade Ding Cave Sky is gone, and this seat does not seek to survive, so after I find you, this seat will turn into history together with the Jade Ding Cave Heaven!" Yuding Dongtianzhang''s eyes looked at Yang Yu gloomily, the Yuding above his head floated down, filled with a ray of power, and locked Yang Yu. "Dao Gong Yizhong, you should be the instructor of Yuding Dongtian, the one who is responsible for arranging the manpower to catch Xiaonan!" Yang Yu looked at the Yuding Dongtian Master and smiled more violently and icyly. The wild dragon-print sword in his hand came out and floated in front of Yang Yu. "I have a sword, I can cut everything!" Yang Yuli was behind the sword of the Great Wilderness Dragon, with infinite fighting energy tilted in his body and poured into it. And in this whisper, there seems to be an invincible will and domineering! Chapter 290 The name of the first battle!four "boom!" In the next second, in front of Yang Yu, a fighting spirit that seemed to reach nine days swept out. Because, Yang Yu''s Great Wild Dragon Sword was roaring at this moment, and the strands of dragon-printed lunchbox on it were resurrected, and a terrifying power of the Great Dao emerged. Next to Yang Yu, it was as if it had turned into an ocean of sword aura at the moment, and strands of dazzling sword aura were stirring and raging around Yang Yu, terrifying. And Yang Yu himself was already squeezing his right hand into a fist, slowly stern his arms, as if about to send a punch to break the sky. "Junior, give it to the leader!" Yuding Cave Heaven Master shouted angrily, the jade tripod on top of his head skyrocketed instantly, turning into a big tripod found on a table, in which there seemed to be traces of faint traces of Taoism and reason, and it was taken by a strong man of Taoism. Prompted, naturally extremely powerful! "boom!" 186 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 186 But in the next second, Yang Yu''s fist finally blasted out and hit the hilt of the Great Wild Dragon Sword. But the Great Wilderness Dragon Sword suddenly rioted at this moment, and infinite fighting spirit poured out from the sword body, wrapping the Great Wilderness Dragon Sword into a brilliant golden real dragon! At this moment, the Great Desolate Dragon Sword rushed out, raging like a true dragon towards the direction of Yuding and Yuding Dongtian. "The Great Desolate Dragon Sword!" And Yang Yu didn''t remember to wait in place, but tightly attached to the back of the Great Wilderness Dragon Sword, deep in his right hand, as if he could hold the Great Wilderness Dragon Sword in his hand again at any time. "clang!" "boom!" "Boom!" In the next second, Yuding was already able to call, and it directly collided with the Great Wild Dragon Sword. At this moment, the faint traces of truth and reason in the jade cauldron were showing their power, becoming the key force blocking Yang Yu''s sword. "Roar!" However, the Great Wilderness Dragon Sword suddenly broke out again, endless fighting spirit was raging, and there was a real dragon roar. This handle is made of black gold with a dragon pattern, and the great desolate dragon sword, destined to become the ultimate emperor in the future, shows its invincible power! "Kak...Kak...Kak..." In an instant, at the point of the sword tip of the Great Desolate Dragon Sword, a series of crisp cracking sounds sounded. And the jade cauldron with some faint principles and principles intertwined with that mouth had already begun to quickly surface cracks at this moment, clearly visible, and it was spreading over the entire jade cauldron at an extremely fast speed. "boom!" Soon, in just a few breaths, the Great Desolate Dragon Sword swept out, and the true dragon formed by the gathering of fighting spirit galloped past, heading directly to the head of Yuding Dongtian. And the jade tripod had completely exploded at this moment, turned into fragments and impacted, exploding between the martial arts field and the mountains below. "Impossible, my Jade Ding Dongtian sacrificed the Ding that was refined for hundreds of years. It was broken like this?!" Master Yuding Dongtian looked at this scene in disbelief, and looked at the Great Desolate Dragon Sword and Yang Yu that raged like a dragon, his expression became extremely shocked. Enchanting evildoer, his Jade Ding Dongtian is inexplicable, provoking an eternal evildoer! "puff!" The head of the Dao Palace One Heaven did not resist, looking at Yang Yu, looking at the head that was smashed by Yang Yu, his face became extremely shocked and solemn. Because Yang Yu''s strength was very strong, the power of this sword swept over, and the headmaster lost the Yuding, and he knew that he couldn''t compete. Therefore, he didn''t have defense and escape. He just stood in the void, and was struck by the Great Desolate Dragon Sword. His body was half of the jade cauldron cave sky now, turned into a bloody color, and the sky was dyed red. And Yang Yu, who followed the Great Desolate Dragon Sword, stretched out his hand, grasped the hilt of the sword, and directly carried it back on his body. And the real dragon phantom that condensed with dazzling fighting spirit shook, and disappeared between heaven and earth. Yang Yu looked indifferent and forgot to glance at the Jade Ding Cave Sky below, his eyes were cold, without any sympathetic radiance. "you you" Below, there are still some people alive, all of whom have not opened up the sea of ??suffering. At this moment, two of them looked at Yang Yu, their voices filled with shocking openings. "You two go to Lingxu Cave Sky, Pang Bo can help you enter it to practice." Yang Yu looked at these two people, who were the same as Ye Fan, from the other side of the starry skyLin Jia and Zhou Yi. "You..." The two looked at Yang Yu, their faces pale. They couldn''t believe why Yang Yu, an eight or nine-year-old kid from the other side of the sky, was so decisive. Yang Yu glanced at the two of them without explaining anything, then looked at the others and said indifferently: "From now on, Yuding Dongtian, die!" As soon as the word Mie came out, it seemed that a murderous aura appeared in the hearts of Lin Jia, Zhou Yi and others below, making them all look horrified, and looked at Yang Yu above with some fear. But Yang Yu didn''t say much, turned around and flew away. Yang Yu began to turn back and went to the forbidden land. The surviving fairy seedlings of Yuding Cave Sky also left soon, all left Yuding Cave Sky, and began to travel to the other five great caves. Soon, in front of the gates of Lingxu Cave, Yanxia Cave, Ziyang Cave, etc., immortal seedlings who were once Yuding Caves came to visit the gate, and they all were surprised. "What happened, why didn''t you stay in Yuding Cave Heaven and practice, and suddenly came to Lingxu Cave Heaven?" Pang Bo looked at Lin Jia and Zhou Yi, with a very confused expression on his face. Alongside, several elders from Lingxu Dongtian were also standing aside, looking at the two in confusion. "Jade Ding Dongtian was destroyed by people." Zhou Yi spoke, thinking of Yang Yu''s word for death that day, and now he feels cold. "What, Yuding Dongtian was annihilated?!" In an instant, the elders of Lingxu Cave Sky spoke in disbelief and looked at Zhou Yi in shock. "I was killed by a ten-year-old kid." Lin Jia spoke, with a trembling sound in her tone, apparently because of the sight of blood flowing into a river that day that made her a little afraid. If it weren''t for Yang Yu, I''m afraid she and Zhou Yi would not survive either, and both would be buried with Yuding Cave Sky. "What happened? A ten-year-old child has the strength to destroy the Jade Ding Dongtian?!" The elders of Lingxu Dongtian spoke, even more incredulous. Pangbo looked at Lin Jia and Zhou Yi, made a color, and asked. There is a guess in his heart, and he thinks it might be someone! And Zhou Yi and Lin Jia nodded to Pang Bo, then looked at the elders in Lingxu Dongtian, nodded and said: "It is true that, as we said, it was a young man holding a sword and destroyed Yuding alone. Dongtian, now that the disciples following Yuding Dongtian have worshipped other Dongtian blessings, I am afraid that the other four Dongtian blessings are already known." Chapter 291: Great Ability Interception!One The elders of Lingxu Dongtian were stunned, and other Dongtian blessed places were not much better, because almost every Dongtian blessed land now has the original fairy seedling front of Yuding Dongtian. Therefore, the entire Yan Nation is now boiling, and everyone is extremely shocked at this young man who overthrew the Jade Ding Dongtian with one sword and one man. Because this kind of news is really too shocking, Yuding Dongtian is considered a powerful existence within the six great caves of the Yan Kingdom, but it was destroyed by a young man, it is hard to imagine. Moreover, a teenager who was about ten years old had already become a monk in the realm of the other side. This talent was really strong. Even in the sacred land of the East Desolate, within the desolate ancient family, this kind of genius has a place, is a real genius evildoer! And this news, a powerful person who passed by Yan Guo suddenly stopped. Because after he heard the news, he thought of many things. "A ten-year-old boy, because his younger sister was almost captured by the people of Yuding Dongtian, he went to the door to destroy religion..." At this moment, this mighty power descended into a blissful place in the cave, with two immortal seedlings from Yuding Dongtian standing in front of him, and his expression became extremely cold and grim. "Do you know what this little girl looks like?" This mighty spoke and asked the two teenagers in front of him. "I don''t know, because there was no such accident when Elder Li Fen asked us to arrest people." Yang Yu spoke and looked at the people in Yuding Cave. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, according to the time, and the identity of the brother and sister, it should be the little beast that caused Yichen to be killed!" This great power snorted coldly, and his eyes looked icy in the direction of the ancient forbidden place. This great power is no one else, it is the fifth youngest of the Jiang family, Jiang Yichen''s grandfather, a great power! "Tell me where that town is!" This powerful spoke, looking at the two immortal seedlings in the Jade Ding Cave, his voice was extremely cold. The two of them did not dare to be ambiguous at all, and quickly told the old fifth Jiang family the location of the small town near the barren ancient forbidden area. "Two little beasts, I can''t find the mighty one, so now I will kill you two first and give me the Yichen blood sacrifice!" The figure of the old fifth of the Jiang family rushed out and rushed directly toward the town, killing intent boiling in his heart. On the other side, Yang Yu didn''t know that Jiang''s fifth child had appeared. After he returned to the town, he packed up a few things, and then went straight to the direction of the forbidden land. The Jade Ding Cave sky was destroyed, and Yang Yu was now ready to set off with Xiao Nuan and Lin Er to a holy land in the Eastern Wasteland. Soon, Yang Yu returned to the gorge again, and smiled slightly when he looked at Xiao Nuan and Chi Lin''er. "brother." Xiao Nuan and Chi Lin''er looked at Yang Yu, with smiles on their faces, very happy that Yang Yu came back. "Let''s go, this time we went to a place a bit far away, it may take a long time to reach." Yang Yu smiled slightly and spoke to Xiao Nuan and Chi Lin''er, and directly picked up one of them, and put one on his shoulder. "Brother, where are we going?" Xiao Nan said, she didn''t have much idea about moving, but she was very curious about where she was going this time. "The place to go this time is far away." Yang Yu said that the Eastern Desolate Holy Land he was going to this time was indeed far away, and he needed the help of the ancient formation crossing the void to get there, and he still had to travel a long time. "Brother, the place where you moved this time should be more hidden than this time, right?" Chi Lin''er asked and looked at Yang Yu. "No, everyone knows where we are going this time, but you and Xiao Nuan will be safer. However, you may have to live somewhere else at that time and only come out to meet your brother occasionally." Yang Yu took the two of them out of the forbidden land. He didn''t want to answer this question, but he sighed and shook his head. "Why, don''t want to be separated from my brother." Xiao Nun''s mouth suddenly collapsed, and she looked at Yang Yu a little unhappy. "Because my brother wants to protect you, the place I visited this time can protect you from being hurt when my brother goes out. Only in this way can my brother be more at ease." Yang Yu spoke, looking at Xiao Nuan and Chi Lin''er, and said helplessly in his tone. He is too weak now. If he is the quasi emperor, even if he is weaker, just a great saint, then he is fearless. Above this Big Dipper, absolutely no one dares to hurt the little girl. However, now Yang Yu is just a monk from the other side, and has no ability to protect them at all times. "Brother, where are we going?" Looking at Yang Yu, Chi Lin''er asked. "Eastern Desolate Northern Territory, Yaochi Holy Land, I will send both of you in to practice. With Lin''er your talent, Yaochi Holy Land will not refuse." Yang Yu spoke and smiled slightly. Although Yaochi Holy Land does not ask the world and has an attitude of avoiding the world, they will never refuse to join a powerful beast who masters the law of time. "Brother, can''t you join us in this Yaochi Holy Land?" Looking at Yang Yu, Xiao Nuan asked, she now likes the life with Yang Yugan every day. Therefore, she did not want to be separated from Yang Yu. "Yaochi Holy Land does not accept male disciples, but you can rest assured that I will live in a place that is easy to reach. You can come to me at any time." Yang Yu smiled slightly and patted Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun''s heads to relieve the two of them. "Yaochi Holy Land, the little beast is really good-natured. If I find you two little beasts a little bit later in the old age, wouldn''t I let you hide in the sacred place of Yaochi and have no chance to kill you to avenge Yichen?!" However, just as the three figures of Yang Yu and his party were about to leave the barren ancient forbidden ground, a cold voice suddenly sounded. "The Jiang family?" Yang Yu''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and he looked up at the void and his eyes became extremely gloomy and cold. "The little beast is really smart, no wonder he escaped my Jiang Jiaqi''s chase." Jiang''s fifth-year-old figure stepped out of the void and looked at Yang Yu with extremely stern and cold eyes. "It''s been a year, obviously it was your Jiang family who insulted my sister first, it was your own fault, but you still have the face to chase us down to this day?!" Yang Yu looked at the old man with cold eyes, and said with an extremely heavy tone. A mighty person came and intercepted him, Xiao Nun Nan and Chi Lin''er. It can be said that it is almost desperate at this moment! 187 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 187 "fault?" The old five of the Jiang family looked a little stubborn and said coldly, "For me, there is nothing wrong. If you two bastards weren''t going to beg my Jiang family for food, would Yichen die? In my eyes, it is best for you two little beasts to starve to death, so that my family Yichen will not die under that bastard just because he taught you that little sister!" Chapter 292: Living Towards Death!two "If it weren''t for you cheap breeds, if your sister, a little beast, went to beg for food from my Jiang''s restaurant, how could Yichen be killed by a big power!" The old five of Jiang''s expressions were extremely ferocious, and there was a ray of madness in his eyes, almost insane. "If you say this, don''t you feel ashamed of the Jiang family and the Great Emperor Hengyu!?" Yang Yu''s eyes became extremely cold when he heard the words of the fifth Jiang family. Is it wrong for Xiao Nun to pick up steamed buns as usual? Xiao Nuan did nothing. A three-year-old girl was bullied by Jiang Yichen. Is it wrong? Are these orphans and homeless children who are alone and homeless and can only beg for a living? There is nothing wrong! However, the fifth oldest of Jiang''s family regarded all this as wrong! Because these things caused his grandson Jiang Yichen to be killed! However, Jiang Yichen was killed entirely on his own. A descendant of an ancient family, as a monk in the secret realm of Taoism, but for no reason, he insulted a three-year-old girl. What is the difference with a beast? "Shame, why shame me Jiang family, just because you two little beasts, you two don''t even have parents?!" The old five of the Jiang family sneered, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes flashed with cold radiance, and continued: "Because of you, one of my Jiang family''s heirs was killed by someone, and it is reasonable for the old to kill you today! " "Heh! It''s a matter of course. I can''t think of a big Jiang family. There is only you inverted black and white. Only you Jiang family is right, and everyone else is free to slaughter ants!" Yang Yu''s eyes were stern, staring at Jiang''s fifth-year old, a violent mood was rising in his body. How familiar is this kind of contempt for the commonplace and self-reliant existence! In the world of Journey to the West, Yang Yu was fed up with such aloof people, who regarded all beings as weeds. And in Yang Yu''s heart, how long hasn''t this kind of violence that was born for this kind of existence arisen again?! "Today, let you give my Yichen blood sacrifice and use the blood of your two little beasts to pay tribute to my Yichen!" The old five of the Jiang family spoke, his eyes locked on Yang Yu and Xiao Nun sorrowfully, and directly raised his hand to blast out, a palm print that covered the sky, shocking the world, and extremely powerful. "If I don''t die today, I will kill your Jiang family in the future!" Yang Yu stared at Jiang''s fifth-year old with stern eyes, holding a sword and a knife in his hands at the same time. Great Wild Dragon Sword!Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword! "Dragon Phoenix Cross Cut!" Yang Yu roared and shook Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nuan away from his side, and his whole body burst out with infinite fighting energy, Yang Yu stepped up into the sky like a war god, with the sword in his hand. And the sword are shining brightly. In Yang Yu''s body, the blood of battle began to rush like the water of the Yellow River. Within the round sea, the sea of ??bitterness was also setting off monstrous waves, and battle energy was gushing out like a column in the fountain of life. With a fighting spirit over the sky, Yang Yu has now exploded with his most violent power. He wants to use the other side''s cultivation base to collide with a great power head-on! Yang Yu held the Great Desolate Dragon Sword and Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword, both vertical and horizontal, holding them in front of him, just like a cross. "The ants also want to fight the sky?" The old five of the Jiang family smiled coldly, the palm of the hand was so powerful that it was not something a monk from the other side could contend. "boom!" In an instant, in the next second, Yang Yu''s figure was directly submerged by this palm print, and the radiant brilliance raged in this palm print, suppressing and impacting to one point! "boom!" In the next second, the palm print fell down, directly on the ground, directly causing the ground to sink, forming a palm-shaped huge pit! "boom!" However, when this palm print gradually dissipated, a sword light that seemed to be transformed from infinite warfare to the sky. Cross shape, dragons and phoenix are all in it! And below, Yang Yu''s divine power also stepped up into the sky, and once again came into the void. "boom!" The expression of the old five Jiang family became extremely gloomy, and the palm of his hand was shot again, directly crushing Yang Yu''s sword light. "It''s a little trick to be able to resist a powerful blow with your life, but you will eventually die!" Looking at Yang Yu, the fifth Jiang family punched his fist again, and the mighty coercion raged out. While Yang Yu stood in the void, he was already terrible at this moment, his body was almost annihilated, there was not a piece of good flesh, and the bones of his whole body had already been broken. However, in this state, Yang Yu still stood proudly, his fighting spirit soaring to the sky, his fighting spirit was endless! ""Dragon Phoenix Cross Cut!" It was like the same skeleton, and Yang Yu, who had no good meat left, roared again, and the Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword and the Great Desolate Dragon Sword crossed before him, turning into a cross. "Boom!" Yang Yu stepped into the void and fought the sky again! "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s body of the God of War is useless no matter how defying the sky is. The gap is too big, and the powerful method is really going to crush Yang Yu like an ant! The shadow of the fist fell, and smashed Yang Yu to the ground again, with strands of golden blood floating! "brother!" Xiao Nun''s complexion became very forceful, her big eyes became flushed, tears were streaming down! "Why are you crying? You can go to hell and accompany him right away. If you die together, you will be together forever!" The fifth Jiang family looked at Xiao Nun''s daughter, his eyes became sharp, and Ji Jiyin smiled. Chi Lin''er stared at the old fifth of Jiangs family, her eyes turned blood red, and an astonishing suffocating energy emerged in her body, and within her sea of ??suffering, there seemed to be unprecedented lines in the fountain of life, as if the laws and patterns from a distant era were emerging. , Among them are the power of time sweeping! "boom!" And below the fist mark, Yang Yu stood up again, a golden brilliance swept out of Yang Yu''s body, that was the infinite fighting spirit going straight into the sky! As for Yang Yu, only the skeleton''s body was left, drips of battle blood were boiling, and wisps of blood were scattered, causing Yang Yu, who was left with the skeleton, to quickly recover. And in Yang Yu''s body, the breath of the other side realm disappeared, and it was replaced by the power of the Dao Palace One Heaven! The body of the God of War, living to death! "kill!" Yang Yu roared, the Great Wild Dragon Sword in his hand collided with the Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword, and the sound of dragon and phoenix sounded, shocking people! "A sword made of black gold with dragon patterns and red gold with phoenix blood, hahaha, hahaha, God is good to the old!" The five old Jiang family had cold eyes, but looking at Yang Yu''s Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword and Great Desolate Dragon Sword, the murderous intent in his heart was stagnant and became extremely hot! "Big brother, sister and sister, Lin''er has been very happy these three months, thank you, and hope that there will be a next generation. I will still be your sister by then!" However, just as Yang Yu stepped up into the sky, the fifth wife of the Jiang family punched his fist again, and when the little girl cried into tears, Chi Lin''er suddenly spoke. At this moment, his figure became illusory, as if disappeared between heaven and earth! Chapter 293 Time is like a sword to cut the fairy king [3] (Xiu) Yang Yu''s figure suddenly stagnated, and then looked in Chi Lin''er''s direction. At this moment, Chi Lin''er''s figure became very illusory, as if her figure had disappeared in this world. "Lin''er, stop, you will be fine, today, I will behead this old Jiang family dog!" Yang Yujai was about to split, and roared at Chi Lin''er. Then he rushed out and rushed towards the old fifth Jiang family above the sky with the Great Wild Dragon Sword and Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword. "Little beast, now I am still in the mood to worry about others. Your system is indeed special, but if you want to compete with the mighty power, is it daydreaming?" The fifth Jiang family looked at Yang Yu, smiled indifferently, and once again squeezed out his fist imprints and bombarded out, his eyes were cold, and he attacked Yang Yu directly. "cut!" Yang Yu roared, the fighting spirit in his body rushed into the sky, and a stern murderous intent was also emerging. The knives and swords in his hands were screaming, as if they were furious with Yang Yu! ""boom!" However, Yang Yu still didn''t have the slightest strength to contend, and he was directly blown away by the fist marks of the old fifth Jiang family. His body broke and the golden blood of war was floating, dyed red in the void. "brother!" Xiao Nun watched Yang Yu being blown away again, the blood of war was flowing, the tears in her big eyes were more, and her eyes were flushed. She wanted to run to Yang Yu''s side, but she was imprisoned by Yang Yu''s power. In place. "Brother, sister-in-law, Lin''er will always remember you, if there is another life, Lin''er will definitely continue to be your sister." Chi Lin''er spoke again at this moment, and her body had completely become illusory, as if she had blended into the space between heaven and earth, and it was as if she had returned to a certain distant era. "boom!" In the next second, Chi Lin''er''s body completely disappeared between heaven and earth. However, in this area outside the barren ancient forbidden area, it seems that a terrifying law is recovering at this moment, directly submerging this world. "Quiet!" At this moment, it seems that time has frozen at this moment. The old five Jiang''s expression became extremely horrified, because his body couldn''t move at all, it was as if time had stopped flowing in his body. "Lin''er, you don''t need to do this, I''ll kill him, the fifth oldest in Jiang family!" Yang Yu shouted angrily, trying to get up from the ground, but his body couldn''t move. His body also stopped in time in this void at this moment. What he said didn''t come out at all, it was just a thought that was born in his mind. And at this moment, Chi Lin''er''s figure also appeared again. From her body, countless blood was scalded out of her. Among them, there were strands of runes, all of which appeared in the void at this moment, floating directly towards Jiang. The direction of the fifth family. "Years are like a knife-cut the fairy king!" In the void, a very loud voice sounded. In the void, among the blood flying out of Chi Lin''er, something seemed to be recovering at this moment, a very illusory figure from Chi Lin''er''s blood. Emerge. And this phantom looked in the direction of the Jiang family''s fifth-year old, without any extra action, directly from his body, a terrifying brilliance swept out, as if the brilliance that caused time and space to collapse. This light contains the infinite power of time, which is truly like a recovery from an unknown era through the eternal time and space, and it hits the Jiang family fifth. The old five of Jiang''s eyes widened, and there was a sense of insignificance and horror like an ant facing the sky, and the endless sense of horror and crisis filled his heart. "boom!" However, the ray of light from the phantom stepped out of Chi Lin''er''s blood did not give Jiang Family Old Five any chance to resist. Submerged the body of the fifth Jiang family, and then, when the light dissipated, the fifth Jiang family had no trace of his body left, not even a drop of blood was left, all disappeared! "Om!" The void shook, the force that made time and space still disappeared, and Chi Lin''er''s figure appeared again at this time, falling from the void, but it was already turned into a corpse, and the vitality in the body was cut off. "Lin''er!" Yang Yu''s body was finally able to move, blood of war was emerging, bathing in Yang Yu''s body, making Yang Yu recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. But Yang Yu didn''t care about this, and quickly rushed to the direction where Chi Lin''er had fallen, and hugged him in his hands. However, Yang Yu was able to sense that at this moment, there was no drop of blood left in Chi Lin''er, and there was no vitality in her body, as if she was completely dead. "Brother, Lin''er!" Xiao Nun was finally able to move, and hurriedly ran to Yang Yu''s body and looked at Chi Lin''er, whose eyes were tightly closed in Yang Yu''s hands. "Lin''er!!" In an instant, Xiao Nun''s cries became even more sad, and she reached out her hand to stroke the cold Chi Lin''er, and crystal tears were falling. "Lin''er, Xiao Nun don''t want you to die, but Lin''er accompanies Xiao Nun to play chess and other games." 188 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 188 At this moment, in Xiao Nun''s eyes, there were a few tears that seemed to have special power. They didn''t slide off Xiao Nun''s cheeks, but floated out directly and landed on Chi Lin''er''s body. "laugh!" In an instant, a bright light shone, and a powerful force was injected into Chi Lin''er''s body, making Chi Lin''er, who seemed to have been completely dead, a powerful vitality at this moment. However, Xiao Nannan also flickered at this time, like Chi Lin''er, as if she was going to disappear, flying away. "Xiao Nun, you can''t cry, or you will leave your brother too, don''t worry, I will definitely save Lin''er!" Yang Yu''s face sank again, and he quickly wiped away the teardrops on Xiao Nun''s face. "Brother, sister Lin''er is dead, Xiao Nun wants sister Lin''er to die." Xiao Nuan spoke and looked at Yang Yu, her eyes flickering. "Don''t worry, brother won''t let Sister Lin''er die, you don''t need to cry, brother will save Sister Lin''er!" Yang Yu spoke to Xiao Nuan very seriously and asked her to stop crying. Otherwise, Yang Yu was afraid that Zhan Xiao Nuan would fly away because she saved Lin''er. Then Yang Yu really didnt know how to find Xiao Nu Nu. Up. Moreover, at this moment, Chi Lin''er had a strong vitality in her body, not as dead as before. Yang Yu''s eyes condensed, and the fighting spirit in his body was like a knife, as if he was cutting something in his own flesh and blood, and from Yang Yu''s body, strands of bright golden Shenxi were cut out! Among them, there is a wisps of Jidao Emperor''s prestige permeating, full of the purest power, extremely powerful divine fluctuations permeating! Chapter 294 I don''t know how to look back!four Every strand of battle energy in Yang Yu''s body turned into a tiny knife, and from Yang Yu''s body, strands of today''s divine essence were cut out. At this moment, Yang Yu felt as if there were countless knives swinging in his body, cutting Yang Yu''s flesh and blood, the kind of pain that ordinary people could not bear. However, Yang Yu''s expression did not change at all. He couldn''t let the little girl see the slightest abnormality, otherwise, the little princess would definitely cry again. However, Yang Yus process is very fast. At this moment, Yang Yu seems to be deboning and cutting flesh. From his flesh and blood, strands of flesh and blood have been swallowed by Yang Yu''s body, and the fused divine essence emerges again. . Then, Yang Yu broke a wound in his palm, and blood of war was flowing out of it. However, this was no ordinary battle blood. It contained strands of powerful divine essence, full of imperial pressure, extremely powerful and flaming. This is when Yang Yu removed all the divine essence originally squeezed from the Demon Emperor''s Sacred Heart from his own body, bathed in blood and entered Chi Lin''er''s body. This is the divine essence of the demon emperor''s sacred heart, containing the holy blood of a generation of demon emperors, and it is definitely a true supreme blood and flesh medicine, which can make Chi Chi Lin''er awaken again with signs of recovery. After a full half an hour, Yang Yu left the demon emperor''s holy blood swallowed and absorbed in his body without leaving a trace, removed all of it, and bathed in Chi Lin''er''s body. "laugh!" Finally, Xiao Nuns tears and the holy blood of the Demon Emperors Sacred Heart played a role, Chi Liners body, wisps of powerful light shining, directly turned into a golden eggshell, and Chi Liner was wrapped in again. Up among them. "Okay, okay, okay, sister Lin''er is fine." Yang Yu looked at the golden egg with a smile of excitement, looked at Xiao Nun''s daughter, and opened his mouth in surprise. "really?" Xiao Nun was still sobbing, but after hearing Yang Yu''s words, she finally showed a smile at the moment. Brother, sister Lin''er, finally nothing happened! "Okay, Sister Lin''er thinks it over. As long as her brother picks some more swings for Sister Lin''er to use, Sister Lin''er can come back and play with Xiaonan." Yang Yu nodded, and then directly placed the golden egg made by Chi Lin''er on the ground, and in Yang Yu''s hands, a lot of lotus flowers appeared, all of which contained extremely terrifying medicinal power, all of which were fifty or sixty thousand. The king of medicine every year! Yang Yu didn''t leave a single plant, and it was crushed into powder with combat power, and it fell on the golden egg. "Om!" At the moment of Qin, just like when Yang Yu first hatched Chi Lin''er, among the golden eggs, strands of crimson brilliance lit up, directly speaking that every strand of powder that Yang Yu sprinkled was swallowed cleanly. "It''s the smell of sister Lin''er, Xiao Nun can sense the smell of sister Lin''er!" The crimson brilliance lit up, and the little girl exclaimed in an instant, finally showing a surprise on her little face. "My brother said, sister Lin''er is fine." Yang Yu smiled slightly, rubbed Xiao Nun''s hair, and then continued to grind all the medicinal materials that can be used in his storage space into powder for Chi Lin''er in the golden egg to swallow. And as more and more powder was swallowed, nearly half of the golden egg had turned crimson at this moment, just like Chi Lin''er. "Xiao Nun, let''s go, let''s go to a place where we can find a lot of medicinal materials for Sister Lin''er. When the egg turns into the color of Sister Lin''er, she will be able to come back and play with Xiao Nun." Yang Yu smiled slightly, picked up the golden egg, and did not put it in the storage space. Yang Yu directly made a backpack, put the golden egg in it, and then picked up the little girl and started on the road. On the way, the dialogue between Yang Yu and Xiao Nun, the golden egg can be heard clearly. When Xiao Nun caress the golden egg, Yang Yu hopes to make Chi Lin''er warmer and feel that she is not dead, but still has Yang Yu and Xiao Nuan were by their side. As for the fifth Jiang family who died in the forbidden land, Yang Yu had no extra thoughts! Because, from now on, he and the Jiang family are destined to never die, if the Jiang family really let the youngest of the Jiang family go down and kill his young daughter when the Jiang family is wrong. Moreover, if the Jiang family completely agrees, or even approves of such a practice, indulging the Jiang family''s fifth child, and then causing all this now... Jiang family, be destroyed! Yang Yu will kill all such Jiang family members, if every Jiang family thinks so. When Yang Yuche reaches the peak, the Jiang family will be history forever! However, at this moment Yang Yu didn''t think much about this. He was taking the time to hurry, rushing to a great teacher in the Eastern Desolation Southern Region, and directly crossed the void with the great formation. And at this moment, within the Jiang family of the deserted ancient family, there was a great shock! Because of the Jiang family''s extraordinary power, the Jiang family''s five life card suddenly broke. And this also means that one of his Jiang family''s peerless powers has died! Thinking that the supreme power is definitely the mainstay of his Jiang family, but at this moment they are buried in this way. This situation really makes them incredulous and angry! "Where did the great power emerge that dare to kill my Jiang family and seek death!" "Asshole thing, I must find this great power for me, even if I use the strength of the Jiang family, I must kill him. The prestige of the ancient family, how can a powerful insult!" The holy lord of the Jiang family and the elders of the Jiang family looked extremely cold at the moment, making their most violent voice! At this moment, the anger of the Jiang family shocked Donghuang. After all, the horror of the ancient family was angry, and the entire Donghuang would be shaken three times! "You knights are vegetarians, why haven''t you found those two cheap species? Now not only Yichen is dying because of these two waste cheap species, but it also made my Jiang family break a superpower and immediately found it. , Kill me all!" "It''s getting more and more damned. It made my Jiang family so capable. These two little beasts must be broken into pieces. Otherwise, how can I calm the anger in my heart and how can I smooth the wounds for the bloody loss of my Jiang family? ?!" Within the Jiang family, the old five lines of the Jiang family have lost the middle-aged generation, the young generation and all the younger generations who are the strongest shelter. At this moment, they not only have monstrous murder and resentment towards the mysterious power that may have killed the fifth Jiang family. At the same time, they are like the old fifth of the Jiang family. At this moment, for the two poor people who were bullied Yang Yu and Xiao Nun, they are also full of resentment and cold killing intent! Chapter 295 The Holy City in the Northern Territory [1] (Repair) Yang Yu naturally knew about the turmoil within the Jiang family. The Jiang family targeted the goal of killing the youngest fifth of the Jiang family and became the great power that Yang Yu had turned into. This is a good thing for Yang Yu. However, even though Yang Yu heard that the Jiang family was furious, he had no special thoughts when he wanted the entire Eastern Wilderness to hunt down that mighty power. As for the Jiang family, the people in the Jiang family''s fifth line have all kinds of ideas, Yang Yu doesn''t know, and the Jiang family can''t say it clearly. Therefore, Yang Yu and Xiao Nannan left the Eastern Wilderness Southern Territory very smoothly, far away from the barren ancient forbidden land, Jiang''s house, and the sacred place of shaking light. The land where Yang Yu was at the moment was still within the Eastern Desolation, but it was extremely special. Because the place where Yang Yu and Xiao Nannan arrived was the Eastern Desolation Northern Territory, a place extremely barren, but each holy land had a place where powerful masters stationed. The northern region of the Eastern Wilderness is rich in source stones, just like the gambling stones of the earth. Everything in it is extremely mysterious, and everything may exist. The Northern Territory is the destination of Yang Yu''s trip. Because, there is a special holy place in the Eastern Desolation Northern Territory-Yaochi! Xiao Nun Nuan and Chi Lin''er joined the Holy Land. In Yang Yu''s opinion, the Yaochi Holy Land is the most suitable and safest. As for the fact that the Yaochi Holy Land does not accept male disciples, Yang Yu doesn''t care. He doesn''t need shelter, just because he may need to travel far in the future to practice, Xiao Nun and Chi Lin''er can be safer. There is no dispute in the world, the Yaochi Holy Land, which is harmonious with all the Daoism within the entire Big Dipper, is obviously the most suitable. "However, before going to the Holy Land of Yaochi, you have to take a walk in the Holy City. Otherwise, if only I and Xiao Nunnan are the only ones, Yaochi may not take the risk of shaking the Holy Land and Jiang''s family for the sake of both of us. " Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and after riding the ancient formation across the void and landing in the northern region, Yang Yu didn''t immediately go to the Yaochi Holy Land. Because this holy land does not recruit men is really no joke, no matter how talented, no matter how defying the means, it is impossible to join the Yaochi Holy Land. Therefore, Yang Yu must let Lin''er recover first, and use a female time-defying beast to worship Yaochi. He can be sure that in the future, Xiaonan and Lin''er will receive the most complete shelter in Yaochi! "Brother, shall we go to that beautiful Yaochi, both big sisters?" Xiao Nuan looked at the barrenness in front of her eyes, as if the land of the Northern Territory, which was 100,000 miles away, did not like it. "Don''t worry, let''s go to a place where Sister Lin''er can recover. After Sister Lin''er recovers, my brother will take you to Yaochi." Yang Yu rubbed Xiao Nun''s hair, and then hurried again, heading directly to the nearby ancient city, intending to continue to ride the ancient formation across the void to the holy city in the northern region. "Okay!" Xiao Nun hurriedly nodded and spoke more delightedly. Then she put her hand on the golden egg that was already red for most of it, and began to speak to it in a low voice. Yang Yu didn''t interrupt, and hurried quietly. After crossing the void through four or five ancient cities, Yang Yu finally reached the holy city of the Northern Territory, within this special ancient city after half a month. The holy city of the Northern Territory is extremely famous among the entire Big Dipper, because this ancient city is so old that it is impossible to calculate the age of its existence. Among the holy cities of the Northern Territory, it is also the most prosperous ancient city in the entire Eastern Desolation. Whether it is the Xianshifang of the major sacred sites that sell source stones, or the auction houses and restaurants established by the transcendent Taoism, it is the entire East. The most desolate! In the holy city of the Northern Territory, there are almost everywhere monks, there are no ordinary people, and it is even possible that you will provoke casually and despise an old man who is the supreme elder of a holy land, and may even be regarded as a feather by you. A certain boy of the kid is the holy son of the Holy Land, who will master the ups and downs of the Eastern Desolation in the future. It can be said that this is a real god city, too extraordinary. Whether it is the holy land of the Eastern Wilds or the gods of Zhongzhou, there are Guedi masters in the holy city. But now, in front of the gate of the holy city, a boy carrying a golden egg and holding a little baby girl appeared. It was a unique scenery that attracted the attention of some pedestrians in the holy city. However, the young man soon fell into the crowd and came to the restaurant in the holy city that only used a holy land in the east. "Give me a room, maybe more than half a year." Yang Yu spoke, looked at the restaurant owner and said. "Are you active?" The boss was not in a hurry, so he glanced at Yang Yu and asked. Yang Yu didn''t say much, and directly took out Qianjin ordinary source and gave it to the restaurant owner. This time the speed was fast, and Yang Yu and Xiao Nun Nuan were quickly arranged in a superior attic. "Little girl, isn''t this place very beautiful?" After taking a short rest in the restaurant, Yang Yu carried the golden egg again, picked up the little girl and came to the streets of the holy city, and started shopping with the little girl. "so beautiful!!" Xiao Nun''s big eyes are extremely bright, as if there is a bright brilliance flashing in them, watching the scene of the sunset in the holy city, very happy. "Let''s go, brother took you to eat delicious food, today we have a big meal." Yang Yu smiled slightly. The strange combination of two people and one egg is very special on the streets of the holy city of the Northern Territory. After strolling around, it is not dark, but before the brightly lit and brilliant fairy que . Zuixianque, one of the most famous restaurants in the Holy City, is an enterprise of an ancient family, absolutely extraordinary. However, Yang Yu didn''t stop. Now that he came to the holy city, he naturally wanted to lead Xiao Nan to eat some delicious food in this drunk fairy. Around, some cultivators looked curious as they watched this weird combination enter the Drunken Immortal Que. Some people stopped, much like to see if the combination of these two people and one egg would be thrown out by the guards in Drunken Immortal Que. However, this situation obviously did not happen, and some monks were all surprised. The two had an egg, and the eldest boy was only about ten years old, so he could step into the drunk fairy que for a meal? This is really scary. "Is there a holy son from any holy land? I am afraid that the source of the cost is not a few to be able to sit down in Zuixianque." "This kind of weird combination, let alone it''s really possible that the son of a certain holy land has come." "Hey, haven''t I heard that the saint of the Yaochi Holy Land is going to visit Xianshifang in the holy city? In my opinion, it may be a holy son who has an idea." 189 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 189 Some monks watched the excitement with music, and it didn''t take long for them to talk about Yang Yu as the saint son of a certain holy land, and they came for the saint of Yaochi. This is also in the holy city, these talents have such unconstrained imagination, and they will be regarded as saints when they see an ordinary teenager at random. Chapter 296 After eating a meal in Zui Xianque, Yang Yu and Xiao Nan Nuan returned to the restaurant and did not go out anymore. Everyone looked at Yang Yu with a peaceful expression, very excited and excited. Xiao Nuan was very happy, because tonight she had a meal that she thought was the best, and she went to bed after being excited in front of Yang Yu for half a month. With a faint smile on the corner of Yang Yu''s mouth, he looked at Xiao Nun and walked to the window, but did not sleep. Looking at the night of the sacred city, which was still as prosperous as the daytime and brightly lit, Yang Yu fell into silence and said nothing, just looking at the scene outside the window as if in a daze. It wasn''t until the faint rays of sunlight fell on Yang Yu''s face in the early morning of the next day that Yang Yu''s eyes became clearer and he did not maintain that quiet state. "Little girl, got up for dinner, and then waited for my brother to take you to a fun place." Yang Yu came to the window, looked at the little girl who was still asleep, and whispered to wake him up. "brother" Xiao Nuan opened her eyes, looked at Yang Yu''s face, and directly reached out and hugged Yang Yu''s neck, her big eyes seemed to start acting like a baby. "Let''s go, brother takes you to dinner, and then brother takes you to a fun place." Yang Yu smiled and opened her mouth, hugged Xiao Nuan, and then left the restaurant again and wandered around the streets in the holy city. I bought some breakfast for Xiao Nun Nuan, and then Yang Yu began to stroll on the street, and began to inquire about the location of Xianshifang in various holy places. It is said that where is the easiest and most ancient medicine to get the most ancient medicine with Yang Yu''s current financial resources, betting on stones among the major sacred sites of Xianshifang, Kaiyuan Stone is definitely the best. Because Yang Yu has such a method, just betting on stones. Yang Yu has many magical secrets in the prehistoric world. Yang Yu feels that no matter how it is, it should not be worse than the inheritance of the source? "Yeah, your strange team is going to Xianshifang in the Holy Land?" The person who was inquired by Yang Yu looked at Yang Yu with surprise and curiosity. This is a middle-aged uncle, holding a fan in his hand, and behind his back there is a hat like black iron cast with a big belly, full of joy. At this moment, the middle-aged man was surprised. After all, Yang Yu and Xiao Nun were too young, and the golden egg that Lin Er turned into was also very conspicuous. "Try your luck." Yang Yu smiled slightly and nodded. "Uncle, do you know where the Xianshifang that brother said is?" Xiao Nan Nuan also asked questions at this time. Looking at this middle-aged man with big eyes, it can melt her heart. "Oh, this little girl is so cute." The middle-aged man immediately smiled and looked at Xiao Nun. "Brother, do you know how to get to Yaochi Xianshifang? Help me show me a way." Yang Yu smiled and looked at the middle-aged man, nodded and said. "Yaochi Xianshifang...you didn''t go to bet on stone, right?" The middle-aged man looked at Yang Yu, his face changed, and he said in a playful manner. "Just to bet on rocks, what else can you do if you don''t bet on rocks?" Yang Yu spoke and looked at the middle-aged man with some doubts. "Hey, I think you just want to see beautiful women?" The middle-aged man looked at Yang Yu, smiled and squeezed his eyebrows at Yang Yu. "Look at the beauties, isn''t the old strong man who sits at Yaochi Xianshifang?" Yang Yu looked at the middle-aged man with a strange expression. "Hey, don''t you know who has come to Yaochi Xianshifang recently? In the past few days, Yaochi Xianshifang has been so busy that the business is so crowded. Every day, a lot of young people and monks rush over. Look at the beauty, I see you little devil, not a good thing, it should be like this." The middle-aged man looked at Yang Yu, holding a pu fan in his hand and staring at Yang Yu with a smile, as if everyone was a fellow. "Is the saint of Yaochi coming?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and asked curiously. "Hey, I said I was going to bet on rock. I see you. I have already inquired about the news. Want to listen to a fairy tune?" The middle-aged man put his hand on Yang Yu''s shoulder, and winked at Yang Yu again. "Uncle, do you know the road?" Xiao Nuan listened to what the middle-aged man said, but didn''t understand a word, so she could only continue to ask. "Little girl, of course you, Uncle Tao, I know Yaochi Xianshifang of course." The middle-aged man raised his head and looked at the little girl and said, "Little sister, uncle, I''m afraid that when your brother goes to Yaochi Xianshifang, and meets a beautiful girl, he will be fascinated by then, and then he wont want you. Up." "Brother wouldn''t want Xiaonan." The little girl hugged Yang Yu''s neck quickly, stuck out her tongue at the middle-aged uncle, and made a face. "Oh, no, you Uncle Tao, I really want to be cut to death by this little girl." The middle-aged man looked at Xiao Nun, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and he looked very happy. "Sorry, can you lead the way?" Yang Yu looked at the middle-aged man and spoke very speechlessly. If you are fascinated, dont be a little girl, is it possible? "What''s in the back, call me Uncle Tao, have you heard me?" The middle-aged man glared at Yang Yu and said silently. "It''s okay, I''m back." Yang Yu curled his lips and waited for the middle-aged man''s eyes to say. "Oh, you kid can be, kind of stubborn!" The middle-aged man looked at Yang Yu with a speechless expression on his face. "Uncle Tao, just take my brother and me to which stone, brother has very important things." The little girl spoke and looked at the middle-aged humanity. "Oh, you can do it, Uncle Tao, I''ll lead the way, this little girl is sensible, you kid can''t do it." The middle-aged man glared at Yang Yu, then smiled and started to lead the way, also very fond of Xiaonan. Yang Yu didn''t think much about it. He just listened to the little girl talking to this backer, something that Yang Yu wanted to laugh at, extremely naive topic. It''s really as if the heart is about to melt. However, the backer still led the way, leading Yang Yu and Xiao Nannan to a very fairy-like building. And this is Yaochi Xianshifang. It was exactly the same as what the backer said, inside the Yaochi Xianshifang, it was really overcrowded at this moment, and it was almost overwhelmed. If these people hadn''t bought some source stones, or Yaochi Xianshifang might really have a blast. "Sorry, saint of Yaochi, is it really here?" Yang Yu looked at the middle-aged fat man, his eyes filled with curious brilliance. "Nonsense, if it weren''t for the arrival of the saint of Yaochi, even if the Yaochi Fairy Stone Workshop is usually hot, that would not be the case. Uncle Tao spoke and nodded to Yang Yu with certainty. Chapter 297 Yaochi Fairy Stone Workshop [3] (Repair) "Let''s go, there should be many people around this Yaochi Xianshifang, and there should be not many people in the precious source stone area, right?" Yang Yu spoke, and then hugged Xiao Nuan tightly and walked directly to the interior of Xianshifang. The crowd did not block the road to death, nor dared to block it. Even if they wanted to see the saint of Yaochi, it would not affect the business of Yaochi Xianshifang. Therefore, Yang Yu quickly came to the core area of ??Yaochi Xianshifang with a golden egg in his arms. There are not many source rocks in this area, far less than the area just overcrowded. This place is like a small garden, with a small pond on the hill where spring water flows down, and there are either one or two flowers or a few very beautiful old trees that have been pruned. "Little devil, this precious stone area is not something that ordinary people can look like. A source stone can cost a thousand jin if you don''t say it. Why can''t you buy it?" The follower behind Yang Yu also walked in, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were full of speechless colors. "Aren''t you coming in too?" Yang Yu looked at the person carrying the pot and said with a curled mouth. "I only followed up to chat with Xiaonan, otherwise it would be a poor ghost like me, but I wouldn''t dare to enter this place, I can''t even afford the source stone from the outside." Speaking of the pot, looking at Yang Yu, he said helplessly. "It''s my shit?" Yang Yu glanced at the person carrying the pot, shrugged, and then walked towards the stone area in the Zhenshi District with Xiao Nun. "Boy, the fat guy just said that was right. You really shouldn''t enter this area. Just go outside and take it away." When the person carrying the pot stood aside, making faces to Xiao Nun and did not speak any more, a few young people who had already entered the Zhenshi District on the side looked at Yang Yu, all showing their irony. Yang Yu raised his hand, glanced at the two faintly, then lowered his head again and concentrated on selecting the source stone. "Hehe, it''s quite dragging. We kindly tell you that you can''t afford the source rocks here. If you don''t behave, you dare to ignore us." Suddenly, several young people frowned and looked at Yang Yu with very unhappy expressions. "Is there a problem?" Yang Yu looked at several people, frowned and said. "We are here to buy things, why not let us buy them." Xiao Nun also looked at a few people and said unhappily. "Hmph, two poor ghosts, do you know where this is, the precious stone area of ??Yaochi Xianshifang, a source stone needs at least a thousand catties of source, at least you can buy it?" "Hey, you are still shopping. I think you just went to the wrong place and want to buy the source stone from Yaochi Xianshifang. I don''t think you can even afford a single source stone!" There are five of these young people, all dressed in fine clothes and jade suits. Just looking at them from the outside, you can see their absolute origins. "This is Yaochi Xianshifang, I can''t afford it, so what do I do with you?" Yang Yu frowned and said, staring at the five people, not looking good. It was just a monk from the Five Dao Palace and the Second Heaven, it was too much, Yang Yu was not afraid of the idea of ??ethics behind them. "Huh, a hairy boy, dare to be so arrogant?!" Suddenly, these five people looked cold, and looked towards Yang Yu indifferently. "Sage of Yaochi, since you are watching, can anyone in your Yaochi Xianshifang allow someone to bully like this?" However, Yang Yu spoke at this moment, looked at a loft not far from Zhenshi District, and said indifferently. In an instant, everyone''s eyes turned to the attic, and their eyes became extremely hot, as if they could burn the attic, and then let them see if there was a saint in the Yaochi. "Everyone, don''t do anything like this in Yaochi Xianshifang. Whether you can buy the source stones from this precious stone area, I will decide for you." There was a voice in the attic, but it was not the voice of the saint of Yaochi, but the great power of Yaochi who was in charge of the fairy stone workshop in Yaochi was speaking. Many people are familiar with this voice. "Have you heard it? This is something about Yaochi Xianshifang. You five are full of food and support, eat radish and worry about it." Yang Yu curled his mouth, then lowered his head and continued to select the source stone. "Asshole!" The five people stared at Yang Yu, trying to say something, but they all swallowed it back. 190 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 190 A powerful person has spoken. If they insult Yang Yu again, they would really be thrown out. It is useless for them to come from any orthodoxy. Yang Yu was also happy, and without these three people talking nonsense, he soon began to sift a piece of source stone. When Yang Yu''s palm touched the source stone, every bone in his palm was beating, and there was a faint qi in it, which was almost undetectable submerged in the source stone. And this is Yang Yu''s secret method, deduced by special spells in the prehistoric world, to investigate what exists in the source stone. This method is not difficult. Yang Yu soon showed a smile after screening for a long time, picked out a source stone, and looked at the two girls who were responsible for charging in Yaochi Fairy Stone Workshop. "This source stone needs a thousand catties of source." One of the girls glanced at the source stone, then glanced at the area where it was placed, and said flatly. "give." Yang Yu nodded, put the source stone aside, and then directly took out a thousand jin source, and handed it to the girl. After checking, the girl revealed a strange color and nodded to Yang Yu and said, "This source stone belongs to you." "what!?" "How can it be possible that these two people who are dressed in such a tattered and poor state can actually pay a thousand catties?" "It''s absolutely impossible, two little devil heads, where are so many sources!?" Aside, the five teenagers looked ugly in an instant. Yang Yu, he was actually able to pay a thousand catties, and he was very relaxed and freehand. To them, it was just a slap in the face. "Prodigal son." Looking at Yang Yu with his back on his back, and then at the source stone at Yang Yu''s feet, he spoke very speechlessly with a look of regret. "Prodigal, your uncle, if you know the source technique, just call me the prodigal." Yang Yu didn''t mean to pay any attention to the five young people. He regarded it as air, and then looked at the man who was carrying the pot, and spoke very speechlessly. "I don''t know what''s wrong, you can buy such a broken stone when you spend this thousand catties, and don''t scold your prodigal son or scold you!" The opening of the back of the pot, a speechless opening. "Fuck off!" Yang Yu''s face is dark, is this neurotic? Isn''t the source stone material outside?! "This guest, please pay attention to what you said." The two girls also turned dark, and said to the mouth of the back pot. The source stone of her Jade Lake Xianshifang Zhenshi District was actually said to be broken stones... Chapter 298 Stone Cutting [4] "Sorry, can you get rid of it? After leading the way, can you get rid of it, what do you do with me?" Yang Yu looked at the person carrying the pot, his eyes filled with speechless brilliance. "This is a hat, do you understand the hat, your uncle''s, don''t tell you Master Tao to take the pot!" Looking at Yang Yu, he was very speechless, and his plump faces turned red. "Forget it, don''t talk so much nonsense with you, Xiaonan, don''t make funny faces with this guy, don''t ignore him." Yang Yu spoke very speechlessly, and then said to Xiao Nun. Then he squatted down and put Xiao Nun down, ready to start cutting the stone. "Slightly..." Xiao Nuan stuck out her tongue at the one who was carrying the pot, and then stopped looking at the one who was carrying the pot, but focused on looking at Yang Yu who was preparing to cut the stone. In fact, Xiao Nun Nuan could already see what was in the source stone, but because Yang Yu specially told him before he came, he was not allowed to say what was in the stone. Because Yang Yu knows that Xiao Nun''s eyes are very special, after all, Xiao Nun''s identity is there. Therefore, Yang Yu had instructed Xiao Nun in advance, otherwise if someone with a heart sees Xiao Nun''s special, I am afraid that will cause a lot of trouble. However, even Xiao Nun Nun, Yang Yu already knew what was in this source stone. Yang Yu carefully looked at the situation of the source stone again, and then directly condensed a small knife in his hand with a bright golden war energy. "Chichichi..." Yang Yu, who was still observing the source stone, suddenly started to move. The knife in his hand seemed to be dancing at an astonishing speed. And below, a large piece of leftover material fell down and all were waste stones, useless stones. "Hey, I thought he had some origins, maybe it really came from a certain orthodoxy, but now I see that this is a savage who ran out of the wild and deep forest, cutting the stone requires meticulous and carefulness, and he is so messy. Did you chop it?" "Hey, it''s ridiculous. I thought it had an extraordinary origin. It turned out to be a rich man who didn''t know where he got some sources, and he didn''t know what it was from a remote country." "It''s ridiculous, but I just changed my mind, so it turned out to be such a thing!" On the side, the five young people in Huahua clothes laughed out loud again, scornful of Yang Yu''s hacking stone-cutting technique. Because, it''s really too much like a nouveau riche with a big golden chain. If you buy a source stone for a thousand catties, whether you have a source or not, you should cut the stone slowly and meticulously, or even if it is rare, it will be destroyed. "What a prodigal, Tao Ye, I said nonsense, and Ha really got it right." Looking back at Yang Yu, he was also speechless. Even he could see that Yang Yu''s current practice is simply doing it himself! "laugh!" And before long, the golden knife suddenly stopped at the speed of dancing, and at that moment, it suddenly stopped on the source stone. At this moment, some people''s eyes suddenly condensed, because this momentary pause was extremely shocking. However, Yang Yu raised his head at this moment and looked at the five young people who were looking at him with contempt not far away. "Where did you all come from?" Yang Yu asked suddenly. "We are from the Holy Land of the Eastern Wilderness. Have you ever heard of a hillbilly?" Looking at Yang Yu, a young man spoke and sneered at Yang Yu. "Are there any Jiang Family and Shaking Holy Land?" Yang Yu spoke calmly, looked at the five people and asked. "Yeah, have you heard of Jiang Family and Yaoguang Holy Land?" A young man smiled sarcastically and looked down upon Yang Yu very much. "It''s a pity, there are no two of them, otherwise, you can move your muscles and bones." Yang Yu shrugged, then spoke again, and looked at the attic in the Zhenshi District: "Yaochi, I need some rare stones. How many source stones do you Yaochi want me to choose?" Yang Yu''s words were even more abrupt and made everyone look weird. What are you doing? I feel that I have a strong source technique and may have opened too many rare, so remind Yaochi Xianshifang in advance? "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous, a thing that doesn''t even know how to cut stones, dare to say crazy words?!" "Do you know who you are talking to? The source stones of Yaochi Xianshifang are truly top source stones. , You, a hillbilly who knows nothing, dare to say such a thing?!" Several young people suddenly laughed, full of irony and disdain. "Plus your current piece, my Jade Lake Fairy Stone Workshop can sell you up to three source stones." However, when these five youths still wanted to speak, in the attic of Zhenshi District, a voice that sounded like a whispered fairy came. This voice is very flat, but it is very crisp and pleasing to the ear, just by hearing it, it seems that you can imagine a beautiful and colorful fairy. And in the attic, there is a woman standing by the window at this moment, through the window, looking out, not knowing what she is looking at, it seems that her mood fluctuates greatly, her chest is ups and downs very strongly. "..." And inside the Yaochi Xianshifang outside the attic, there was silence at this moment, and everyone was wide-eyed and looked towards the attic in disbelief. "Yes... It''s the saint of Yaochi! She actually spoke, really afraid that this young man will open more source stones!" "How is this possible, the saint would actually recognize this young man''s words!" In an instant, the cultivators outside the Zhenshi District boiled up at this moment, their eyes flushed with envy and hatred, staring at Yang Yu. "..." Opposite Yang Yu, the five young people looked at Yang Yu, and they became as ugly as eating shit. Because they came here to see the face of the saint of Yaochi. However, now, not only did the sage of Yaochi not see her, but she has shown herself like a monkey in front of the sage of Yaochi for so long! "Hillboy, you will be miserable!" The expressions of the five people became extremely gloomy, then they turned around, their expressions extremely gloomy and ugly, and walked out of Yaochi Fairy Stone Workshop. Yang Yu squatted on the ground, quietly watching the five people leave, and shook his head. Too many fools! "brother" Xiao Nuan looked at Yang Yu, as if she had been set into a fist-sized source stone and her big eyes flickered, as if she was about to drool. "This is for Lin''er to restore. Xiaonan can''t be greedy. If you want to eat fruit, wait for your brother to buy it for you." Yang Yu rubbed Xiao Nun''s hair, then stretched out his finger and directly touched the source stone. "laugh!" In an instant, a crack appeared, and a bright radiance burst out in it, and an extremely rich and refreshing medicinal fragrance emerged. And soon, as a piece of stone skin fell off, a fist-sized golden fruit appeared in everyone''s sight. "Pearl fruit no less than fifty thousand years old!" Not far away, an older person spoke, his voice trembling. "hiss!!" As soon as these words came out, in an instant, the sound of air-conditioning sounded in the entire Yaochi Xianshifang! Episode 299 "Unexpectedly, it is really rare!" "This is a rare and rare plant that is more than 50,000 years old. If it is taken out, it will be worth tens of thousands of kilograms at least." "One thousand jin source, the value has doubled to tens of thousands of jin source now, this..." Around, some people looked at Yang Yu, their eyes filled with shocking light. "There are still two source rocks, which should not be enough." Yang Yu looked at the pearl fruit, shook his head, took out a jade box, smashed the pearl fruit directly, turned into a cloud of dust, fell into it, and directly installed it. Yang Yu didn''t directly use the golden egg that Lin''er turned into. There were too many people around. "Fuck, you are a real prodigal, this is a 70,000-year-old pearl fruit, what are you thinking, why do you want to crush it, and what is the effect of this?" Aside, the person carrying the pot really stared at him this time, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were filled with solemn light. "Boy, what are you doing, this... this... this... violent destiny!" "This is chasing a 70,000-year-old pearl fruit. If it is sold to a strong man whose life is about to end, I am afraid that it will be able to sell the value of 50,000 to 60,000 jin, but it will be ground into powder like this?" Not far away, some older monks looked at Yang Yu, and expressions of regret rose in their eyes. "What matters to you?" Yang Yu shrugged, closed the jade box, and then put it into his system space. "..." In an instant, the cultivators all around looked at Yang Yu with the look of your uncle. If it weren''t for the source stone that Yang Yu had mined, he would have rushed to kill Yang Yu. It''s really irritating. If a 70,000 catties of pearl fruit is served to an old strong man whose lifespan has dried up, it will definitely continue to live for hundreds of years. However, now that Yang Yu has all been crushed into powder, it can be said that the medicinal power in it is almost completely unable to continue life. 191 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 191 Yang Yu''s approach, what is it that is not to violently send heavenly objects? "This guest, what are you doing like this? A medicine king like this should be kept intact. Whether it is sacrificed into a pill or taken directly, it is a rare treasure, but yours now practice" In the attic of Zhenshi District, the voice of the saint of Yaochi rang again, also full of doubts, because Yang Yu''s actions were too uncomfortable. "I have my own needs. As for whom to take this pearl fruit, I never thought about it." Yang Yu spoke, said quietly, then walked aside and continued to select the source stone. This time, Yang Yu selected two source stones in total, and Yang Yu was able to perceive them. Among them, it was an ancient medicine tens of thousands of years old, which could restore Lin''er a lot. Yang Yu continued to cut the stone, causing the monks around him to hold their breath and stare at Yang Yu with solemn expressions. However, there was no accident in the slightest, and two more ancient medicines appeared in Yang Yu''s hands, causing all the monks present to look at Yang Yu in horror. It might be luck to prescribe an ancient medicine, but at the moment Yang Yu prescribed three plants directly, and they were very skilled, which made them have to value Yang Yu. "This little friend, I don''t know which Genesis Spell family you come from, you actually have this kind of Genesis Spell in this grade." Around, an older monk asked Yang Yu with a shocked look. "Not in any vein." Yang Yu spoke calmly, and then took out the jade box again, each holding a King of Medicine in his hands, and again strands of war energy emerged and began to crush it into strands of powder. "Oh, your prodigal is still doing this, is there a problem with your brain, you want to waste it, I can take it for you, Lord Tao!" In an instant, the person carrying the pot was about to run towards Yang Yu, his face full of pain. And the monks around looked at Yang Yu, and everyone turned dark. Because Yang Yu actually started again, and the two kings of medicine were looking at the beginning to turn into strands of powder, and their hearts were twitching. "Fuck off, the source stone that I spent money to buy, what should I do after cutting the stone, does it have anything to do with you?" Yang Yu stared directly at the person carrying the pot, making him stop running with a speechless expression. "Prodigal son, prodigal son!" Looking back at the two medicine kings in Yang Yu''s hands, they had all turned into powder, and his expression became more and more painful. It''s real pain! Because at this moment, most of the cultivators in the surrounding area showed such a look, looking at Yang Yu, hated not to kill Yang Yu, and then exchanged the three ancient medicines just now. "Brother, this is to feed sister Lin''er, not a waste." Looking at the person carrying the pot, the little girl said, explaining for her brother. "Sage of Yaochi, can you see me?" Yang Yu glanced at the person carrying the pot, then looked at the attic in Zhenshi District and asked. "Ok?" In an instant, when some young monks heard Yang Yu''s words, their expressions suddenly changed. "Fuck, you bastard said you didn''t come to see the saint of Yaochi?" Suddenly, the backer became excited, and pointed at Yang Yu, looking at the beast. "Fuck off, do you think everyone is the same as you? I have a business to talk to the saint of Yaochi." Yang Yu suddenly looked at the back pot without a word. He really didn''t know how to find someone to find out the address of the holy land Xianshifang, and he came across such a self-familiar best. "It''s so good-looking, so good-looking, it''s just to see beautiful women, and it''s so nice!" However, he looked at Yang Yu, and then in the direction of the attic again, extremely unhappy. Yang Yu was speechless, and continued to look in the direction of the attic, and said, "Holy girl, I do have something to find you. I hope to see you." In the attic, the saint of Jade Lake did not respond, just looking at Yang Yu''s direction, on the face that seemed to be blocked by layers of mist, no emotional changes could be seen. "Little nun, look, your brother has been fascinated by people, take a look, specially show his powerful source skills, and then want to meet that beautiful young lady." On the side, the backer looked a little excited. "Are you fucking a real pervert? I want to see the saint of Yaochi take care of you, right?" Yang Yu looked speechlessly in the direction of the back of the pot, his face extremely speechless. "This guest, the saint, please." At this moment, a young girl walked out of the attic, her breath was not weak, her appearance was outstanding, she nodded to Yang Yu and said. "Brother, you are my elder brother, it seems that I am leading the way, take Master Tao and I will go with you!" In an instant, the eyes of the person holding the pot seemed to be green, and he quickly rushed towards Yang Yu, looking extremely excited. "Could you please point your face." Yang Yu spoke very speechlessly, and then stepped straight forward, without any intention of taking care of her back, holding her little girl, and following the girl from the Yaochi Holy Land into the attic. Chapter 300 Interview with the Saintess of the Jade Lake [2] "Damn, take me." Looking back at Yang Yu, he looked extremely excited and anxious. Yang Yu treated it as air, and ignored it at all. He had already followed the female disciple of Yaochi Holy Land into the attic. On the second floor of the attic, Yang Yu came to the attic with her little girl in her arms, and soon saw the great power who was in charge of the town in the Yaochi Xianshifang, and standing aside, he seemed to be surrounded by layers of mist, completely unable to see his appearance. The saint of Yaochi with stature. Yang Yu looked at the two, nodded slightly, and did not speak. Xiao Nun Nuan also saw two people, especially when she saw the saint of Yaochi, the hands that hugged Yang Yu''s neck suddenly tightened. "How do you call this little friend?" The powerful person who sits in the Yaochi Xianshifang is an unexpected old woman, looking at Yang Yu, smiling and nodding and asking, very kind. "Yang Yu, this is my sister, ." Yang Yu said, bowing slightly. "Then I don''t know that little friend Yang Yu specially came to my Yaochi Fairy Stone Square this time, and also to see the saint, I don''t know what happened?" Yaochi Da Neng spoke, but the saint of Yaochi stood there all the time, calmly a little too much, and said nothing. "In fact, not all came to Yaochi Xianshifang specifically, but after hearing that the saint of Yaochi was here, I did change my itinerary and came to Yaochi Xianshifang from Xianshifang in other holy places." Yang Yu nodded, without explaining anything. Because the purpose of his trip is the holy land of Yaochi, seeing the saints of Yaochi is also to be familiar with each other, so I can talk better when going to the holy land of Yaochi today. "Oh?" Yao Chi Da Neng looked at Yang Yu, showing curiosity. "I do have something to ask for the Holy Land. In the future, when my other sister recovers, I may visit Yaochi Holy Land." Yang Yu smiled slightly, looked at the two and said. "Are you going to the Yaochi Holy Land?" On the side, the saint of Yaochi finally spoke, with a lingering doubt in her tone. "Is there anything wrong?" Yang Yu looked at the saint of Yaochi and asked. "Little friend Yang Yu, you can naturally go to the Yaochi Holy Land, but I don''t know why you want to go to my Yaochi Holy Land?" Yao Chi Da Neng spoke, and looked at Yang Yu with some doubts. "I want my two younger sisters to join the Yaochi Holy Land and be protected by the Holy Land." Yang Yu spoke directly without concealing anything, but directly looked at the two saints of Yaochi and spoke. "Little friend Yang Yu, men...can''t join the Yaochi Holy Land. This is the rules left by the Western Empress and will never break it." Yao Chi Da Neng looked at Yang Yu, shook his head, and said with a smile. "I don''t need to join the Yaochi Holy Land. I just want my two younger sisters to join it. I practice daily practice. I''m afraid that Xiaonan will be in danger at ordinary times." Yang Yu spoke, rubbed Xiao Nun''s hair, and spoke frankly. "This is not a problem. As long as your two younger sisters have a certain amount of talent, and with Little Friend Yang Yu''s original skill talent, Yaochi Holy Land will naturally open the door for your younger sister." Yaochi Da Neng did not refuse this time, and directly nodded in response. "Two, our situation is a bit special." Yang Yu looked at the two saints of Yaochi and said helplessly. "What''s so special? Join my Jade Lake Holy Land and get the protection you deserve." Yao Chi Da Neng spoke, but he didn''t care about the special Yang Yu said. "The fallen power of the Jiang family died because of us. Therefore, there are some people in the Jiang family who should look like killing us." Yang Yu spoke, and also directly said the matter. "How is this going?" Both Yaochi Da Neng and the Yaochi saint spoke, and their brows wrinkled in an instant. "A few years ago, I still..." Yang Yu spoke, watching the two saints of Yaochi directly talk about the ins and outs of Jiang Yichen''s incident. "You can''t be blamed, your sister is a poor man." The saint of Yaochi spoke, with a slight dissatisfaction in her tone. "But whether the Jiang family sees it this way, it''s unclear. I''m not afraid of the Jiang family, but my sister is special and can''t practice, so I want him to join the Yaochi Holy Land and get your protection." Yang Yu nodded, then spoke directly. "In this case, it may be a little troublesome." This time, the saint of Yaochi began to talk to Yang Yu, with hesitation in her tone, obviously unable to agree. "The saint doesn''t need to answer me now. When my other sister recovers, I believe that I have enough reasons for the seniors of the Yaochi Holy Land to be willing to shelter my sister." Yang Yu had long thought of the Yaochi Saintess Association, so it was not surprising that he spoke, not in a hurry. "So, the source stone materials you bought are all medicine kings, and they are also ground into medicine powder?" The saint of Yaochi looked at Yang Yu and asked softly. "Because of some things, she is very weak now, but after she recovers, I believe she will become a very important person in your Jade Lake Holy Land in the future." Yang Yu nodded. "You are a good brother, the King of Medicine who is worth more than 200,000 jin in casual repairs, and he splurges like this to restore your sister." Sage Yaochi spoke, her voice fluctuating. "My elder brother is of course the best elder brother, and all the happiness of Xiao Nuan comes from my brother and sister Lin''er!" Xiao Nuan spoke at this moment, staring at the saint woman road in Yaochi in the fairy mist. "They are my most important relatives in this world, nothing can compare to them." Yang Yu also spoke and nodded. "Is there no one else?" On the side, the saint of Yaochi spoke, but after saying this, her body suddenly became a little stiff. "No more." Yang Yu spoke, although she didn''t expect the saint of Yaochi to ask this question, she nodded. "Brother is the best!" Xiao Nuan suddenly narrowed her eyes into crescent moons, and kissed Yang Yu directly on the face. "What a good brother and sister." Yao Chi Da Neng looked at Yang Yu and Xiao Nun, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. "Your sister, very cute." The saint of Yaochi spoke again, with a very dry smile, Lianbu moved lightly, and came to Yang Yu and Xiaonan''s side. 192 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 192 "Brother, brother, hurry up and go far!" However, looking at the saint of Yaochi approaching, Xiao Nuan suddenly spoke, patted Yang Yu on the shoulder, staring at the saint of Yaochi with alert written on her small face. "..." The sage of Yaochi stagnated, and Yang Yu looked at Xiao Nun with some doubts. "Brother, don''t look at this big sister. She is so beautiful. If you see her, you will be the same as the fat uncle said, and you won''t want a little girl again." Xiao Nuan spoke, looking at the saint of Yaochi, she would not be blocked by that layer of mist. Therefore, for the beautiful and unparalleled saint of Yaochi, she can see clearly, feeling that her brother will be the same as the fat uncle said, and be fascinated by other women. Chapter 301 Self-inflicted, Don''t Live [3] Yang Yu was taken aback for a moment. The sage of Yaochi who was not far in front of Yang Yu was also slightly shocked. She didn''t expect Xiao Nuan to say such words. "Hahaha, really a cute girl doll." Yao Chi Da Neng smiled, loving Xiao Nun''s reaction very much. Yang Yu also smiled helplessly, rubbing Xiao Nun''s hair and said: "Xiao Nun, don''t worry, you don''t need anyone else, but you and Lin''er will never be abandoned. This big sister will be you and Lin in the future. The elder sister who is very familiar with the younger sister, dont worry about this." Yang Yu smiled helplessly, then looked at the saint of Yaochi, showing an apologetic smile. The saint of Yaochi did not speak, but stood there, calmly looking at Yang Yu and Xiao Nuan. "Little nanny, don''t listen to the nonsense, what he says is only a fool. You see, how could my brother be so fascinated by this beautiful sister that he doesn''t want to be naughty?" Yang Yu spoke, rubbed Xiao Nun''s hair, and then had the idea of ??rushing out to kill the back pot. "Oh, that fat uncle is a fool?" Xiao Nuan spoke up, but she glanced at the saint of Yaochi and hugged Yang Yu tightly. Regardless of whether the uncle behind the pot is a fool or not, the elder sister in front of me is too beautiful to let my brother watch for too long. "Little brother Yang Yu, is it not good to say such things in front of me?" The saint of Yaochi spoke, her tone a little erratic. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to say it." Yang Yu looked at the saint of Yaochi, her eyes flashed with helpless light. He forgot, no matter what woman it was, what Yang Yu said just now would be regarded as offending a woman, and the more beautiful a woman, the worse what Yang Yu said just now. "Well, little brother Yang Yu, if you have nothing else, you can leave first." The saint of Yaochi spoke, and the like gave orders to chase off guests. "I''m really sorry." Yang Yu smiled awkwardly, apologized, and then turned and walked out of the attic. "Holy girl, when I visit Yaochi Holy Land in the future, I hope to help me so that I can see the Queen Mother of Yaochi West." When leaving the attic, Yang Yu said one last time, and then turned around and left. "This junior, what do you think of the saint?" Yang Yu left, and only the attic was left with the saint of Yaochi and the great power. At this moment, the great power of Yaochi spoke and asked the saint of Yaochi. "The talent is very good. The nine-year-old Dao Palace is a first-tier monk, and within a year, he suddenly opened up the sea of ??suffering to now become the first-tier Taoist palace. He is definitely not a general. The saint of Yaochi spoke and nodded to Yang Yu. "This talent is really strong, even if you are a saint, you may not be as good as him." Yaochi Da Neng''s eyes were shining, and Yang Yu''s world was indeed very strong. The nine-year-old Dao Gong Tianjiao is truly extremely powerful and must have a special opportunity. "In one year, from a little beggar to today''s Taoist monk..." The saintess of Yaochi murmured, with a hint of surprise in her voice. Because Yang Yu is not a saint-class figure in a holy place, Yang Yu went from a beggar to a monk in the Dao Palace alone, and has this kind of heaven-defying technique. The opportunities in it are beyond imagination! "The most important thing is his origin technique and what kind of ancient scripture he is practicing." Yao Chi Da Neng spoke, and he was indeed full of doubts about Yang Yu. "But he is really strong and special." The saint of Yaochi spoke and said the most true word. "Whether or not to shelter his two sisters, the saint woman, this kind of thing is not something we can decide. After all, it involves the Jiang family. We should wait for Queen Mother Xi to decide in the future. He must go to the Yaochi Holy Land. " Yao Chi Da Neng spoke and nodded. "Okay, I''ll talk about it later, let''s take good destiny as much as possible, a Tianjiao who may have a chance against the sky, Yaochi Holy Land can get close." The saint girl of Yaochi nodded, and didn''t say anything, she just sat down on the side. But at this moment, in the Zhenshi District of Xianshifang in Yaochi, Yang Yu had already walked out holding Xiaonan, and suddenly looked at the unhappy backpot with a dark complexion. "Uncle fool!" Xiao Nan Nuan also stared at the person carrying the pot with big and small eyes, with an angry expression on her face. "..." He was stunned, he just wanted to wait for Yang Yu to come out, and complained wildly that Yang Yu didn''t take him to see the saint of Yaochi. However, looking at Xiao Nannan''s expression, he was really dumbfounded. Also, why has he changed from a fat uncle to a foolish uncle?! "Don''t talk nonsense to the little girl, I''m not afraid to kill you!" Yang Yu also looked at the person carrying the pot, and said with a speechless expression. "I...I...what the hell did I do?!" With a look of aggrieved face, I just joked with the children and wanted to appreciate the fairy face of the saint of Yaochi. Did something wrong? However, Yang Yu obviously didn''t want to take care of it, so he walked out of Yaochi Xianshifang. Now, the stone gambling trip in Yaochi Xianshifang is completely over, and the only thing that can cause misfortune is the Xianshifang in other holy places. "Heh, I can finally give it up!" However, just as Yang Yu walked out of Yaochi Xianshifang in his arms in his arms, a cold voice instantly made Yang Yu frowned. At this moment, not far from the gate of Yaochi Xianshifang, where the five young people from various holy places who had left were stuck, staring at Yang Yu with a gloomy expression. "Do you have anything?" Yang Yu frowned, turned around and beckoned to the back of the pot, his expression became very cold. "Heh, is there something? You really asked this sentence, an unknown junior who dares to face the disciple of the Holy Land is so arrogant, you are the first!" Looking at Yang Yu, a disciple from Dayan Holy Land took the lead to speak with cold eyes. "There are many people of this kind, but I remember that their consequences are not so good. The Holy Land dares to provoke the majesty and there is only a dead end!" Another young man looked at Yang Yu with cold eyes, and squeezed his fists, looking awe-inspiring to kill. "You hurry away, or your brother will knock you all down." Looking at the five fierce youths, Xiao Nun did not look afraid, but was very confident in Yang Yu and kindly reminded the five people opposite Yang Yu. "Little girl, talking nonsense is to be punished, I don''t mind slapping you several times to let you know the end of nonsense!" The five youths all had cold eyes, and they spoke to Xiao Nun in a cold tone. Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold. He patted Xiao Nun''s back, then looked at the five people, and said in a sharp tone: "Then do you know a word called self-inflicted...you can''t live!" Chapter 302 Crushing [4] "You can''t live by committing a crime? This sentence is not bad, it is just right for the two of you." Looking at it, another young man looked at Yang Yu very coldly, his eyes flickering coldly, coming from the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Beginnings. Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and after a glance at no one, he looked at the man who was walking away not far away. Yang Yu also turned back and walked over. "Heh, do you want to move the soldiers? But who do you think would dare to attack our disciples in the Holy Land?" "An obscure rat, let us lose face in front of vitality, really damn it!" Looking at Yang Yu, these five people were extremely arrogant, staring at Yang Yu, their eyes shone with cold light. "Take Xiaonannan to Zhenshi District first, and don''t take her out to see you no matter what happens." Yang Yu opened his mouth to the back pot, and then directly said that Xiao Nun had been put down, and made a gesture to Xiao Nun. The originally reluctant little girl immediately became well-behaved, and walked towards the precious stone area of ??Yaochi Xianshifang, holding the pot. "Now, you can stop talking nonsense. If you want to do it, just come here, but as long as the person who does it, I will remember him. Others may not dare to touch the disciples of the Holy Land, but...I dare!" Yang Yu watched Xiao Nun''s enter Zhenshi District, then turned around, looked at the five people blocking the road outside Xianshifang, and spoke coldly. "Holy woman, something happened. The little boy was surrounded by the five holy land disciples just now, as if he was going to do something at the gate of my Yaochi Xianshifang." And in the attic of Zhenshi District, a girl from the Jade Lake Holy Land entered the attic at this time and quickly informed her. "Nothing, those five people can''t help this young man." Yao Chi Da Neng waved his hand, not worried about anything. One Dao Palace has a double heaven, and five Dao Palaces have a double heaven, but when it is about to match, Yang Yu has a great chance of winning. "Elder, it is a fact that he won''t have any problems, but maybe we can take a look at how strong he is." On the side, the saint of Yaochi spoke and stood up. ""Um... this is fine." Yaochi Da Neng nodded, and stood up at this moment, took the saint of Yaochi into the void and walked out of Xianshifang. And outside the Xianshifang at this moment, Yang Yu was looking at the five people in front of him. In the flesh, the blood of war began to boil, and strands of brilliant golden war energy pulsed between his fingers. "The Dao Palace is in the heavens, no one looks so arrogant to us at any time!" The five holy land disciples had cold faces, staring at Yang Yu, thinking that Yang Yu, who was ignoring them at the moment, was scorning and despising them, which made them feel angry. "Noisy!" Yang Yu watched the five people still staring at him with gloomy expressions, his tone was full of disdain and coldness, and his eyes suddenly became cold. "boom!" In an instant, Yang Yu, who was still standing in place, rushed out cruelly, stepping on the ground, making the ancient bluestone road of the holy city seem to be cracked. "boom!" And Yang Yu''s figure is like the most swift light, with a whistling sound that breaks through the air, directly in front of the disciple of Dayan Holy Land among the five. "Ok?!" In an instant, the youth''s complexion changed drastically, and he raised his hands abruptly. A ray of bright golden light emerged from it, converging directly on his arms and quickly leaning in front of him. "roll!" However, Yang Yu just gave a low shout, and his right fist blasted out, instantly like a golden lightning, containing countless fighting energy, directly hitting the disciple of Dayan Holy Land at an astonishing speed. "Boom!" The brilliance was shining, and the strands of bright golden brilliance were agitating, exploding, Yang Yu''s fist imprint collided with the defensive brilliance of the Dayan Holy Land disciple, and the power was extremely shocking. "Crack!" "Crack!" However, this Guanghua explosion only lasted for a while, because the defense of the disciples of Dayan Holy Land was instantly shattered. But Yang Yu''s fist marks blasted, and his arms were twisted in a bombardment, and the bones in it were breaking. The body of the disciple of Dayan Holy Land flew out directly at this moment, his chest seemed to have been subjected to an extremely powerful impact, and blood was spraying in his mouth. 193 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 193 "You can''t live by committing sins, this sentence is not plain!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, his body turned out to be like a ghost, and the disciple of the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Beginnings appeared again. "Trash, do you dare to do it and die!" This disciple of the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Beginnings and the others quickly changed color, urging their magic power and beginning to resist. "Boom!" However, Yang Yu''s figure descended in front of and behind the disciple of Wanchu Holy Land, and one leg was like a magic whip and struck out. The disciple of Wanchu Holy Land wanted to resist, but his palm was shot out, and the bones that were struck by Yang Yu''s whip leg broke almost instantly, and the flesh and blood of his arm broke directly, and one of the broken bones was exposed. And his figure was also blasted off in an instant, without the slightest possibility of confrontation, he was kicked by Yang Yu and hit a tall building before stopping. "boom!" The others are all shrunken pupils and want to fight against Yang Yu, but when facing Yang Yu, they are as weak as facing an ancient demon god. Yang Yu only needs a punch and a palm to fly him. . "This is... what power?" In the void, Yao Chi Da Neng looked at Yang Yu with a look of doubt. Yang Yu''s physical body is extremely strong, and none of the five Dao Gong double heavens can receive Yang Yu''s punch, and the bones that have been bombarded are broken. "The golden divine power, and the physique of the flesh that bursts out like a small sun, is it a sacred ancient body?" The saint of Yaochi frowned, and Yang Yu''s performance and the power of the body were indeed very similar to the ancient sacrament. "No, this little friend of Yang Yu is not an ancient sacrament, but it is very similar, but it must be another kind of power, with a very strong warfare in his body." Yaochi shook his head, and all the holy places had a lot of knowledge about the ancient Eucharist. Although Yang Yu''s performance is similar, it is definitely not. "An unknown powerful physique, is this his chance?" The saint of Jade Lake looked in the void, her eyes flickering. And below, Yang Yu has come to the five people who have fallen on the ground, and they are all close to the disabled, and said indifferently: "You have committed sins, you can''t live, you dare to say that you want to slap my sister, then go to death now!" Yang Yu''s expression was extremely cold, staring at the five people, with strands of golden fighting energy in his fingertips in his hands. Yang Yu didn''t have a lot of them. Looking at one of the holy land disciples, he directly slapped the palm of his hand, and a terrifying force surged out. "No, no, don''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" The disciple of the Holy Land looked terrified and howled palely. Chapter 303 Yang Yu''s Abnormality [1] "Among me, no one can''t kill." Yang Yu stared at the holy land disciple, his palm dropped directly without hesitation. "boom!" However, before Yang Yu''s palm fell, his eyes suddenly slammed, his hands stretched in front of him, wisps of bright fighting spirit raging. "clang!" Then, a shining big clock bombarded it, swept from a distance, wrapped in a terrifying power, and directly blasted Yang Yu. This is a powerful divine power impacting, surging out, that terrifying power, how Yang Yu, a cultivator from the Taoist palace, can contend, facing Yang Yu''s fighting power, it is completely impossible to resist. "Ahem!" Yang Yu''s body was blasted off, only to stop knowing that it hit the gate of Yaochi Xianshifang, and fell to the ground, coughing up blood from his mouth. "Junior, can you kill me as a disciple of the Holy Land?" At the end of the holy city street, an old man walked away with a cold expression. There was a big clock floating beside him. It was the one that just blasted Yang Yu. "A powerful man, are you embarrassed to attack a junior in the Secret Realm of Dao Palace?" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he swept past the coming power, and said coldly. "You want to kill my disciple in Daoyi Holy Land, why should I take action?" The elder of Daoyi Sacred Land snorted coldly, and then directly raised his hand with a wave, and wrapped the five disciples who were half-crippled by Yang Yu in the distance around him. "Oh, your holy land is really awesome. Only if your disciples in the holy land can kill people, I can''t fight back?" Yang Yu stood up from the ground, spat out blood, and his eyes became very cold. Sometimes, he didn''t want to take the path of killing and proving the way, but every time Yang Yu climbed to the peak from a weak hour, he faced the detached contempt and superiority that made Yang Yu have to end with blood. . "Junior, there is no need to say that I am a holy place like this, he is certainly wrong, and that is also my disciple of the holy land, it is almost the same if you shoot him, if you want to kill him, it would be too much." Daoyi Holy Land can frown, and there are too many people around, even if he thinks that way, he can''t admit it. "It sounds good." Yang Yu looked at this great power, and then pointed to the other four people and said, "These people have nothing to do with your holy place. What do you want to do? They are not those you need shelter, right?" Yang Yu frowned, looking at the power of Daoyi Holy Land, his eyes were very cold. "Little devil, these people are all disciples from various sacred places. You are a nameless person who emerged from nowhere. It''s better not to die by yourself." Dao Yi Holy Land opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu indifferently. "If I kill them, what does it have to do with you?" Yang Yu frowned, staring coldly at the other four people except the disciple of Daoyi Holy Land. "Little devil, the old man said, don''t go too far. If the disciples of the holy places die in your hands, do you think you will end up?" Daoyi Sacred Land snorted coldly, and said indifferently: "The old man doesn''t mind telling the truth. You are just an ordinary monk, a lonely family, and there is no orthodoxy to protect you. If you dare to do it, the old man can tell you directly that you will die without a place to bury!" The powerful expression of Daoyi Holy Land is very indifferent, this is a kind of indifference of a high-ranking person, and contempt for Yang Yu who has no backing, but is just a small talented ordinary monk. "Oh, what you said is correct. In this Eastern Desolation, if you offend your major holy sites, you will really die without a place to bury you." Yang Yu looked at the power of Daoyi Holy Land, his eyes became very heavy and cold. "Since you understand, don''t make mistakes, otherwise the old will not mind taking action on behalf of the holy places, and teach you some ignorant children!" Da Neng said in a cold voice, his eyes locked on Yang Yu coldly. "Hehe, seniors are really good at joking, you have said so clearly, how can I dare to do it?" Standing in front of Yaochi Xianshifang, Yang Yu was silent for a long time, then raised his head to speak, and smiled slightly at the power of Daoyi Holy Land. "Huh, its good to understand. If you are a little talented kid like you, no one will refuse to join any holy land. So sometimes you dont have to be impulsive in doing things. All right." Dao Yi Sacred Land''s Mighty spoke, his eyes coldly said to Yang Yu, and then led the five young people away. This mighty expression was extremely indifferent, he didn''t put Yang Yu in his eyes at all, he was treating it as an ant. "You wait for me, don''t let me meet you in the future, otherwise, I will definitely let you die!" When the young man from Daoyi Holy Land left, he turned his head and looked at Yang Yu, his voice was full of spiteful and violent openings. And the great power of Daoyi Holy Land does not mean to scold or teach, it is indulging and nurturing this disciple! "There won''t be that day." Yang Yu watched the people leave without speaking, but his eyes became extremely cold. Yang Yu didn''t show the slightest sense of resistance and indomitableness, just watched Daoyi Holy Land with five young people leave. It''s as if someone who really knows the current affairs is a wise man, succumbing to avoid these mighty power and murderous intent. In the void, the two of Yaochi Sacred Land looked at Yang Yu and did not speak, but their expressions changed a little. That''s it... Have you succumbed? Although you need to be weak when facing the absolute strong, you don''t have to say a word like Yang Yu. No matter how you look at it, it seems a little cowardly. "The fighting spirit is soaring, only when facing an opponent that you can contend with?" The saint of Yaochi was watching, then shook her head, and returned to Xianshifang with Yaochi Da Neng, sighing in her heart, full of disappointment. "Such a genius is not strong enough, without a belief, no matter how talented and opportunity defy the sky, there will be no great achievements." The saintess of Yaochi was disappointed in her heart and sighed with emotion. "Looking at it now, some things may not be worth it. His origin technique is strong, but it is related to the extremely powerful life of a Jiang family. I, Yaochi, is not worthy of unhappiness with the Jiang family for him." Yaochi Da Neng also spoke at this moment, nodded and said. Yang Yu didn''t know the thoughts of the two Yaochi, he returned to the precious stone area of ??Xianshifang in Yaochi, and then picked up the little girl and walked towards the attic where the saint of Yaochi was. The female disciples of Yaochi Holy Land did not stop Yang Yu. Although Yaochi Da Neng and Yaochi saint no longer value Yang Yu, they are full of disappointment. However, it is impossible to show it directly, that would be too snobbery. She Yaochi Holy Land is not of such an orthodoxy. Chapter 304 No one can save the person to be killed!two "Holy girl, do me a favor, can you help me take my sister back to the sacred land of Yaochi, and take care of me for a few days?" Yang Yu looked at the saint of Yaochi and said directly, "In the future, if there is a need, I can do you a favor." The saint of Yaochi looked at Yang Yu and didn''t know how to answer Yang Yu''s question. "Little friend Yang Yu, what do you want your sister to leave with the saint?" Yao Chi Da Neng spoke, and the wolf looked at Yang Yu and asked. "When doing something, it will be dangerous if my sister stays." Yang Yu opened his mouth and said directly. "brother" The little girl looked at Yang Yu, holding her mouth closed, very reluctantly. "Little sister, what your brother will do next is very dangerous. You go to Yaochi with this big sister first, and your brother will bring sister Lin''er to find you soon." Yang Yu smiled slightly, rubbed Xiao Nun''s cheek, and gave a comfort. "Do you want to target Taoyi Holy Land?" The saintess of Yaochi frowned, and Yaochi Da Neng''s question reminded her that Yang Yu sent her sister away, must she do something very dangerous, right? "Do not." However, Yang Yu looked at the saint of Yaochi and shook his head in denial. "..." The saint of Yaochi frowned and looked at Yang Yu, not knowing what to say. "Since the saint is embarrassed, then I ask the Yaochi Holy Land to help me once, and I can use the chakra chapter of Taoism as reward, how about?" Yang Yu said, if he couldn''t see the hesitation of the saintess of Yaochi, it would not be Yang Yu. Therefore, if the favor cannot be sold, then make a deal. The round sea chapter of Taoism is definitely the strongest ancient scripture in this secret realm. Yang Yu believes that Yaochi Holy Land will not refuse this benefit. "You have the round sea chapter of Taoism, he didn''t disappear in the tomb of the demon emperor..." The sage Yaochi spoke in shock, and then looked at Yang Yu, her eyes condensed, her heart full of shock. "Are you the boy who left with the monster princess?" The saint of Yaochi was shocked. Because Yang Yu appeared in the demon emperor''s tomb a few months ago, and then fleeing to the Eastern Desolation Northern Territory with his sister, this kind of disposition and determination cannot be achieved by a teenager under ten. "how is it?" Yang Yu directly took out that page of gold paper, which was written in the chapter on Taoism and Wheels. "You got the Taoism in the tomb of the demon emperor..." Looking at Yang Yu, the saintess of Yaochi was quite shaken, because she couldn''t imagine a nine-year-old boy who could get Taoism in such a chaotic place without everyone knowing it! "Holy girl, I don''t know this ancient scripture. Can you exchange it for the Yaochi Holy Land to help me take care of my sister temporarily?" Yang Yu spoke, looking directly at the saint of Yaochi and said. "Yaochi Holy Land has the Western Emperor Jing." 194 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 194 The saint of Yaochi frowned and said, looking at Yang Yu, she really didn''t know how to answer Yang Yu. Because she is now leaving with Xiao Nun Nun, no one knows that Yao Chi Holy Land is sheltering Xiao Nun Nun, and she will not really embarrass Yao Chi Holy Land. Even if the Yaochi Holy Land temporarily sheltered the little girl, there will not be any trouble, which is equivalent to getting the Dao Jinglun Hai Chapter. "If it doesn''t work, then so be it. I think too much, Yaochi Holy Land...maybe it''s not suitable for me." Yang Yu looked at the saint of Yaochi, sighed, then picked up the little girl again, turned and walked out of the attic. "and many more!" The saint of Yaochi looked at Yang Yu, but she spoke here, shouted Yang Yu, and said: "Let your sister stay, I will take her with her when I return to Yaochi tomorrow. You can pick her up as soon as possible. This little thing, so the Taoist scriptures, I can''t afford it in Yaochi." The saint of Yaochi spoke, and she agreed to Yang Yu, but she didn''t need Taoism. Yang Yu turned around and looked at the saintess of Yaochi. After a moment of silence, he looked at Xiaonannan, and softly comforted: "Xiaonannan, you go to Yaochi with your big sister first, and your brother will bring sister Lin''er back to you within three days. ." "Brother, it''s been three days!" The little girl spoke, although her little face was full of resentment, but she didn''t get angry. "Relax, in three days, my brother will definitely bring sister Lin''er to find you." Yang Yu smiled slightly, walked up to the sage of Yaochi, and put the little girl on the ground. The saint of Yaochi stretched out her hand, took Xiao Nun''s hand and looked at Yang Yu. "Give you." Yang Yu took out the Taoist scriptures and handed them directly to the saintess of Yaochi. "Take your sister to Yaochi for a few days. There will be no big problem. There is no need for such a thank you." The saint of Yaochi spoke, but did not answer. However, Yang Yu directly reached out and grabbed the other hand of the saint of Yaochi, put the Taoist scriptures in her hand, and said through the voice: "Holy saint, if my trip goes well this time, I will go to Yaochi in three days. , But if it doesnt go well, please take care of the saint for a few more days. After speaking, Yang Yu squatted down and said a few more words to Xiao Nun''s daughter, then turned around and left quickly, leaving the attic. Xiao Nun looked at her with her mouth closed, but did not speak or shed tears. But the saint of Yaochi seemed to froze at this moment, still keeping the appearance of Yang Yu giving her the Taoism. "How does the saint feel a little strange today?" From the side, Yao Chi Da Neng looked at him, feeling a little strange. ... Outside the holy city, in an ancient city thousands of miles away, Yang Yu just arrived through the ancient formation of the holy city. After arriving, Yang Yu quickly walked towards the ancient teleportation formation controlled by a holy land in this ancient city. Yang Yu didn''t leave, but in a remote alley not far from this ancient formation, Yiyuan was building a large formation. This is the teleportation formation. Yang Yu''s purpose in coming to this ancient city is to prepare for what he will do next. In less than half a day, Yang Yu was ready in the ancient city, holding a shining source in his hand, once again crossed the void on the large array in the ancient city, and returned to the holy city. Returning to the holy city, Yang Yu began to wander in it, passing by the sacred place of Xianshifang, passing by the Xianshifang of the Holy Land of Wanchu, and staying for a while outside of the Holy Land of Dayan. Jiang''s family, the Holy Land of Shaking Light is also Yang Yu''s focus, and Yang Yu has already been familiar with the location. However, Yang Yu didn''t step into it this day, and he just wandered and wandered in the holy city. It wasn''t until a colorful and colorful chariot left in the holy city in Yaochi Xianshifang, Yang Yu moved again. Soon, Yang Yu''s footsteps stopped before the gate of Daoyixianshifang. Looking at the luxurious Daoyi Xianshifang, Yang Yu''s expression was full of cold murderous intent. "I Yang Yu wants to kill, no one can save it!" Yang Yu whispered, his eyes flashed with icy brilliance, and then he stepped directly into the Daoyi Holy Land Xianshifang! Chapter 305 You Will Regret [3] Yang Yu took a step and directly entered the Xianshifang of Daoyi Holy Land. There are not too many people in Daoyi Xianshifang, because there are no particularly big things happening, they are people who often soak in Xianshifang in twos and threes. "Hey, isn''t this the little devil who was in Yaochi Xianshifang yesterday, whose source technique was able to recognize Yaochi Xianshifang?" Looking at Yang Yu, several young people immediately recognized Yang Yu, and looked at Yang Yu in surprise. Yang Yu didn''t hear the murmurs of a few people. He walked alone and walked straight to the core area of ??Daoyi Holy Land Xianshifang. "He actually came to Xianshifang in a holy land, what is this going to do?" Looking at Yang Yu, the expressions of the young people became extremely strange. Because Yang Yu appeared in Daoyixianshifang at this time, this time is too special. "Yesterday, a powerful person who was responsible for guarding the Daoyixianshifang made this kid''s humiliation severely. Now, he actually appeared in the Daoyixianshifang, and he planned to..." The faces of several young people suddenly became heavy, and they quickly walked towards the core area of ??Daoyi Xianshifang. Here is also a very beautiful and demure garden, where several special source stones worth tens of thousands of kilograms are placed, as well as many other source stones. However, just like the precious stone area of ??Yaochi Xianshifang, the cheapest source stone in this core area is worth more than a thousand kilograms. "This senior, it''s been a long time since I saw you." At this moment, Yang Yu stepped into it, looked at an old man sitting on a platform in the core area, and spoke coldly. This is the great power of the Daoyi Holy Land who shot Yang Yu with extreme pride and contempt. "It''s you?" Daoyi Holy Land opened his eyes and saw that it was Yang Yu, his brow furrowed, and a cold light flashed under his eyes. "I don''t know what happened to the disciple of your Taoist Holy Land?" Yang Yu looked at the power of Daoyi Holy Land and asked with a cold expression. "What do you want, don''t you still want to give up now, thinking about what to do to kill you?" Dao Yi Sacred Land Da Neng frowned, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly. "Hehe, look at what you''re talking about, this senior, why should I try to die when I''m full? I just happened to come to Xianshifang, a holy place, so I just asked." Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Daoyi Sacred Land to play with it. "Leave if you have nothing to do, Daoyi Xianshifang is not a place where you can go crazy." Dao Yi Sacred Ground spoke in a cold voice, and directly expelled Yang Yu. "Senior, what are you talking about, I just want to come to Dao Yixianshifang, how can it be okay." Yang Yu smiled slightly, then walked straight to the area where the source stone was placed, and said as he walked: "I wonder if the disciple of your Taoist Holy Land is still in the Holy City?" "So what, what can you do to him?" Dao Yi Holy Land frowned and said, his voice was extremely cold. Yang Yu''s attitude today made him feel extremely uncomfortable, as if there was a superior indifference, and he didn''t pay attention to his power at all. "If it is, it will be easier." Yang Yu smiled slightly, turned around and pointed his finger at Dao Yi Sacred Land Power, revealing a cold killing intent. "Little ghost, if you dare to move my disciple of the Holy Land, don''t blame me for the ruthlessness of the Holy Land!" Dao Yi Sacred Ground spoke in a cold voice, his eyes extremely stern. He sensed Yang Yu''s murderous intent, and naturally a coldness filled his heart. Yang Yu was telling him in front of his face that Yang Yu would kill the disciple of the Holy Land! "Well, there are some good things in Xianshifang of a holy land, but the ancient medicine is really not enough." Yang Yu walked around the area of ??the source stone. After picking a few source stones, he directly filled in a huge source stone and paid the source with a smile. "Come to me to bet at a fairy stone shop. Sometimes, pay attention to your own words and deeds. Don''t say something you shouldn''t say." Dao Yi Sacred Land opened his mouth in a cold voice, but did not stop Yang Yu from buying the source stone. "Hehe, this is just the beginning." Yang Yu smiled playfully, directly condensed a small knife with his fighting spirit, and began to cut the stone. The thumping sound remembered that the huge stone skins fell off and were all cut off by Yang Yu. But within a few minutes, an ancient medicine appeared in Yang Yu''s hands, a flower with extremely powerful medicinal power. "Sculpture God Flower?" Dao Yi Holy Land frowned, suddenly angry with a bad premonition in his heart. "It''s another medicine king worth tens of thousands of catties. Who is this young man and why is Yuanshu so amazing?!" Outside the core area, the onlookers at this moment all looked at Yang Yu in shock. Because Yang Yu had selected four source stones in total, and without exception, they were able to prescribe peerless ancient medicine without any accident. This kind of source technique attainments is really shocking. "In Yaochi Xianshifang, you have already bet on stones?" Dao Yi Sacred Land Da Neng heard the exclamation of these people, and his eyes suddenly sank. He understood now, why the young man in front of him wanted to come to his Dao Yixianshifang. Yang Yu''s strength is indeed very low, but his attainments in Origin Art may be extremely terrifying. "Senior, are you panicking now?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Daoyi Holy Land Power, showing an indifferent smile. As Yang Yu spoke with a stone, he took out the jade box containing the powdered medicine and began to crush the sacred flower. "You want to use your origin technique to force me to fail, do you really think your origin technique is strong enough?" Daoyi Sacred Land can frown, he now understands that Yang Yu is here to gamble on stone, wanting him to come to Daoyi Xianshifang with heavy losses. However, Yang Yu, who had crushed the Flower of Sculpture, did not justify the power of a holy land, but bought four source stones again. Da Neng Da Neng stared at Yang Yu gloomily, his expression extremely ugly. However, when Yang Yu cut out all the four source stones, his expression suddenly became more gloomy. Because, without exception, these four source stones have been prescribed a medicine king, and there is even a peerless medicine king who has been sealed for more than 100,000 years, and its value is immeasurable. "It is impossible for you to persecute me like this. The disciples of Daoyi Holy Land will not die because of your threats like this. If you want to bet on rocks, then let you bet. As long as your source technique is strong enough, I Dao Yixianshifang can play with you, and finally see who can have the last laugh!" Dao Yi Sacred Ground spoke in a cold voice, and his tone was full of murderous intent. Yang Yu didn''t say it clearly, but he was already threatening him. "Senior, although there are some things I can''t say more, but there are some things, seniors... you will indeed regret it!" Chapter 306 "Junior, it''s best to pay attention to your words, otherwise, even if I kill you, no one will think that there is something wrong with what I did in the Holy Land." Looking at Yang Yu, Dao Yi Sacred Land Powerful said in a cold voice, his eyes were very stern. "Haha, seniors are really good at joking, I just said a word indiscriminately, and it didn''t mean anything." Yang Yu waved his hand and laughed directly, as if nothing happened. At this time, Yang Yu still didn''t say much, and calmly crushed the four Kings of Medicine, turning them all into powder, and was put in the jade box by Yang Yu, which was used by Chi Lin''er for recovery. "You can go on, I am ready to open the first fairy stone workshop, which is ready to lose money. Therefore, if you have amazing source skills, you can try to open all the rare source stones in my Tao Yi Xianshi workshop. " Dao Yi Holy Land opened his mouth in a cold voice, staring at Yang Yu with cold eyes. But he did not expel Yang Yu, nor did he act on Yang Yu, but stared at Yang Yu with a gloomy expression. Because, to open Xianshifang, after all, is to open a store, so you must leave a good reputation. 195 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 195 If he shoots and kills Yang Yu now, then his Dao Yixian Shifang might be completely yellow. No monk dares to come to him to buy the source stone, because if the harvest is too great, what should he do if he is also bombarded? Therefore, the Daoyi Holy Land could not do anything to Yang Yu, let alone drive Yang Yu away, because Yang Yu is a guest, even if he is a villain, he must receive it. Therefore, at this moment, even if the heart is cold, the Daoyi Holy Land might endure it. He can''t kill now, he will have a chance in the future, as long as Yang Yu steps out of the Dao Yixianshifang, he will have a chance to kill Yang Yu! "Senior, how about killing that disciple now? Sometimes, letting me do too much will make you embarrassed." At this moment, Yang Yu spoke again and looked at Dao Yi Sacred Land Power, his eyes gleaming with plain light. "Heh, you can continue to bet on stone, I said that Yixianshifang is still not unable to lose some." Dao Yi Sacred Land opened his mouth in a cold voice, staring at Yang Yu, his eyes sharply open. "Okay, since you don''t give up, then I will let you give up." Yang Yu shrugged, then walked directly to the area where the source stones were placed, and began to screen the source stones piece by piece. However, Yang Yu did not purchase, nor did he take any other actions, that is, to examine and evaluate a piece of source stone, and then throw it away in two directions. Soon, not long after, in front of Yang Yu, the source stone in the core area of ??Daoyi Xianshifang was completely divided into two piles by Yang Yu. "..." Da Neng Da Neng''s face was gloomy at this time, as if dripping water, his whole body was trembling, and the wisps of murderous aura seemed uncontrollable. And the few people who were still observing outside the core area of ??Daoyi Xianshifang instantly turned extremely excited, and all rushed into the core area of ??Daoyi Xianshifang. Yang Yu raised his head and glanced at the power of Daoyi Sacred Land, then without speaking, he walked towards Daoyi Xianshifang''s town store treasure, a few pieces of source stone with a price of tens of thousands of kilograms. "stop!" Dao Yi Sacred Land Da Neng shouted angrily in an instant, and his face was ugly as if he had eaten shit and said, "Do you think that your actions can threaten me?" Today, these source rocks are probably all scrapped, and Yang Yu is divided into two piles, which must be the rare source rocks and those that are definitely at a loss. In this way, since he is losing money in a holy place, Xianshifang makes money by selling those source stones that are definitely losing money. However, today I lost, and there is still time in the future, and he is not afraid of losing this day. "In that case, then I will leave." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then walked outside of Daoyixianshifang, and while walking, he said with emotion: "The quality of the source stones of Daoyixianshifang is good, and you can come and shop every day in the future." "Junior!" Da Neng Daoyi Sacred Land''s face suddenly sinks. If Yang Yu comes every day from now on, then he Daoyi Xianshifang, I am afraid there is really no need to open it. "Daoyixianshifang in other ancient cities in the Northern Region can also be visited, and maybe you can get a good harvest." Yang Yu smiled slightly and walked directly outside Shanzi Xianshifang. After the voice fell, he said nothing. But the Daoyi Holy Land power inside it is so gloomy and terrible. Seeing the pile of rare source stones below is divided by those onlookers, while the other pile is abandoned as a melancholy, I feel angry. monstrous. Yang Yu''s face was indifferent, and he walked directly out of the Taoist Holy Land Xianshifang. "Puff!" However, just as Yang Yu left, a head flew out of the Daoyi Holy Land Xianshifang, dripping with blood, and his eyes were still wide, as if full of doubts. "It''s really embarrassing to let the seniors of Daoyi Holy Land do it for you." Yang Yu looked cold, turned around at this moment, looked at Daoyi Xianshifang, and said sarcastically. "What happened?" Several people frowned, their eyes coldly looking in Yang Yu''s direction. "Zhuzi, the old man took note of this matter, as well as Daoyi Holy Land!" Inside Daoyixianshifang, a cold voice came out, extremely hoarse, as if suppressing a terrifying anger. "Ha ha" Yang Yu smiled sarcastically, and didn''t care about the threat of Daoyi Holy Land''s power. When Xiao Nun and Lin''er are settled in the future, Yang Yu has nothing to fear from Dao Yi Holy Land. Yang Yu left straight, and did not immediately go to the Xianshifang of other sacred places, but returned to the restaurant, and began to use powder for the golden egg that Lin''er had turned into. As for the other four, Yang Yu didn''t need to deal with them immediately. Waiting for the day and tomorrow will save you a lot of trouble when you go to the sacred places of Xianshifang. And soon, in the entire holy city, everything that happened within Daoyixianshifang quickly spread throughout the holy city! A Genius genius, the owner is almost like a perspective eye, a powerful Genius that can see through everything in the Origin Stone! With the source technique, all the source stones of the Daoyi Xianshifang were divided into two piles, and the Daoyi Holy Land was forced to kill the disciples of the Daoyi Holy Land that he had rescued from this genius the day before to protect him. Tao Yixianshifang. This news quickly spread throughout the holy city, and almost everyone already knew about Yang Yu. Including the Holy Land Xianshifang where the other four holy land disciples were located, they had also learned at this moment, and their expressions suddenly became gloomy. They... are the next goal. "This Yang Yu, cowardly and afraid to face the strong, are all false. It is crazy to force a disciple who can kill his own ethics by himself!" Yaochi Da Neng also heard the news, sitting in the attic in Zhenshi District, feeling deeply. She also looked down upon the saint of Yaochi before facing Yang Yu, who dare not say a word, and was full of disappointment. Now, it really shocked her! Chapter 307 In the future, God of War will come [One more thanks for the simpler 10,000 reward! And Yang Yu''s Heaven-defying Origin Technique and the fact that he has cut out tens of thousands of years of Medicine King several times, Yang Yu is definitely a treasure for those old powerhouses in the holy city who have not many years of life. Therefore, after Yang Yu''s name spread throughout the holy city for the first time, in the entire holy city, at the gates of all holy places of Xianshifang, at this moment, there are more or less a few elder powerful people standing, all waiting for Yang Yu''s arrival. However, on the day when the Daoyi Xianshifang accident happened, Yang Yu did not appear. It was not until the next day that Yang Yu''s figure appeared, and he came directly to the gate of Xianshifang in Dayan Holy Land. "I''m coming!" Several old men looked at Yang Yu, and their eyes sparkled with excitement. "Several people, you guys come here to buy the King of Medicine, but I also need it, so I can sell at most one plant in each holy land Xianshifang." Yang Yu looked at the several older strong men in front of him, frowned slightly and said. "One plant is enough. We don''t want to do anything. I know you may need Medicine King." There are a total of three elderly people here, and after hearing Yang Yu''s words, they all nodded. "so be it." Yang Yu smiled helplessly, and could only nod his head, and then walked directly into the Dayan Holy Land Xianshifang. Dayan Holy Land Xianshifang is similar to the other two Xianshifang''s furnishings. Yang Yu entered it and walked directly towards the direction where the high-level source stones were placed. "You really came." In Dayan Holy Land Xianshifang, at this moment there was also a great power sitting cross-legged, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were very cold. Beside him, the young man who was in the Jade Lake Holy Land that day was also beside him, his face was pale, and the whole person was looking at Yang Yu trembling. "Don''t worry, I will buy a few source stones first." Yang Yu calmly opened his mouth, walked to the area where the source stone materials were placed, and purchased five large stones, among which there was a medicine king. "He died, so your grievances with my Dayan Holy Land will be cut off, and you won''t be targeting the Xianshifang of my Dayan Holy Land, right?" Looking at Yang Yu, the great power of Dayan Holy Land spoke, his eyes locked on Yang Yu coldly. "Yes." Yang Yu nodded, and responded directly without obliquely. Dayan Holy Land Da Neng, his face was very gloomy, but without the slightest right hand, he slapped a palm directly to the side, and the terrifying power raged out, directly bombarding the young man beside him into a piece of blood. Yang Yu didn''t say anything, and after pointing a piece of source stone to the three powerful elders, he turned and left. After walking through the streets for a few days, Yang Yu went directly to the Xianshifang, the Holy Land of the Beginning of Ten Thousand Years. Stepping into it, his expression was extremely calm. After ten minutes, Yang Yu walked out again towards Xianshifang, another holy land. There are a total of five holy land disciples. When Yang Yu came to the last place, he didn''t expect that he would come to the Xianshifang of Shaking Light Holy Land. "Unexpectedly, the Shaking Light Holy Land is among them." Yang Yu stepped into it and saw the mighty power sitting in Shaoguang Xianshifang, with an indifferent smile on his mouth. "You seem to be very familiar with My Shake Light Holy Land." This mighty spoke, his eyes a little cold. "Haha, don''t tell me, you and I shake the Holy Land, there is indeed Liangzi long ago, Elder Li Fen of the Holy Land, one day I will board Shaoguang and kill her!" Yang Yu looked at the power of Shaking the Holy Land, and said with extremely cold eyes. "Elder Li Fen..." Shao Guang Da Neng frowned, his face still gloomy. "Do you?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at this shaking power. "Junior, now you have offended the Holy Land more than one hand, if you leave the Holy City in the future, you will definitely die!" Shao Guang Da Neng spoke in a deep voice, but did not immediately start his hands. "Don''t bother, if you don''t want to lose sight of the Holy Land, do it now." Yang Yu spoke coldly, showing no signs of fear. "Hehe, it is true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, so courageous!" Shao Guang Da Neng spoke in a deep voice, and his eyes looked coldly in Yang Yu''s direction. "Ha ha" Yang Yu smiled coldly, without saying a word, his eyes shone with cold light. He didn''t speak, but waited for the shaking light to be able to do it. Because he knows that his grudges with these holy places can no longer be solved. Therefore, Yang Yu had to say something, just waiting for the powerful man in the Holy Land to take action. "Little beast, I have written down this incident!" Shao Guang Da Neng spoke coldly and sternly, and then waved his hand to kill his disciples in the Holy Land with a palm. "Then please remember everyone in Shaking Holy Land, but don''t forget!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then left directly with him to purchase six source stones. However, Yang Yu did not leave, because there is one last place to go on his trip! Jiang Family Xianshifang! "Why did you come to my Jiang''s house?" This great power who sits in the Jiang Family Immortal Stone Workshop was originally waiting for a good show, but did not expect that Yang Yu would come to his Jiang Family Immortal Stone Workshop. "Don''t worry, wait until I buy some source stones." Yang Yu waved his hand, and then walked directly to the place where the Five Stone Kings of Jiang Family Xianshifang were placed. "You still want to shoot me Jiang Family Xianshifang?" The Jiang Family''s face instantly became cold, and he looked at Yang Yu. However, Yang Yu didn''t say anything, he directly took out the source, bought two of the five stone kings of Jiang Family Xianshifang, and put them into the system space. As for the remaining three pieces, each is as high as 100,000 catties, but they were abandoned by Yang Yu. "Vertical!" In an instant, the Jiang Family''s face turned gloomy, and Yang Yu was actually targeting him at Jiang Family Xianshifang! "The grievances between the Jiang family and me are much more serious than the other holy places!" 196 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 196 Yang Yu spoke coldly, then walked directly to the other source rocks and began to separate the piles. "My Jiang family and you don''t know each other at all, so how come, junior, don''t think that my Jiang family really dare not touch you!" The Jiang family was able to scold him, staring at Yang Yu, murderous in his heart. "Haha, don''t you know?" Yang Yu laughed out loud, with a cold killing intent, and said sternly: "As a person who has been chased by your Jiang family for a year and left for a year, I don''t think that you have no grievances with your Jiang family. !" "boom!" In an instant, the Jiang family stood up and stared at Yang Yu, his eyes erupted with terrible anger, "Zhuzi, you are the little beast that caused my Jiang family to lose a superpower?!" "Little beast? Oh, call it whatever you want." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then said with extremely cold eyes: "Because of your Jiang family, my sister almost died. I will settle this account with your Jiang family slowly. If necessary, in the future, I will pacify you Jiang. Family!" "Little beast, you killed my Jiang family, you die!" The Jiang family could yell out loudly, and then it was shot with a palm, the golden divine power gathered, like a god suppressed down, palm prints covering the sky! "In the future, God of War will come!" Yang Yu had cold eyes, crushed a god source in his hand, and his figure was instantly enveloped by a bright golden light. With the melodious and floating voice of Yang Yu''s last voice and the explosion of Jiang Family''s powerful palmprint, Yang Yu''s figure has crossed the void into an ancient city not far away from the holy city. [Recently, many book friends abandon the book. I don''t know if it is because you chose to read it after getting fat, or because of other reasons, you just didn''t read the book. This makes Xiao Mu... really uncomfortable. Everyone... can you tell Xiao Mu the reason? I must change it, and I must pull it back in time, otherwise, I really can''t sleep well, and I don''t feel comfortable eating. Chapter 308 Chapter 307 Have you seen it in unknown years?two Yang Yu left the holy city, but in the holy city, it was not calm at the moment. Because within the Jiang Family Immortal Stone Workshop, the storm at this moment is far from over. Because, at this moment, within Xianshifang, where the Jiang family could believe the bombardment, a figure appeared, those with a fan in his hand, and a hat made of black iron on his back. Very fat. "Fuck your uncle, that kid ran away?" At this moment, the fat man was dumbfounded, and he looked around him, where there was no trace of Yang Yu. "The strong man on the second floor of Sendai, who is on the nine small steps, are you protecting this pair of little beasts and killing the extremely capable person of my Jiang family?" Jiang Da Neng''s eyes became extremely gloomy in an instant, staring at the fat man in front of him, his eyes flashing with cold light. "Fuck, I am not!" The fat man''s face changed suddenly, and his figure quickly escaped outside the Jiang Family Immortal Stone Workshop. At this moment, the fat man felt extremely uncomfortable and helpless. He just tried to save Yang Yu, and he might really want him to shelter Yang Yu on his back and kill Jiang''s youngest fifth. Because, it seems that he is the only one involved with Yang Yu. "Fuck, Lord Tao, I''m full and I can save this little devil. Why do you save this kid now? I''m afraid the Jiang family won''t let him go." Fatty''s speed is very fast, and the power of sitting in the Jiang family is not strong, so he did not chase and kill, but quickly convened a few Jiang family disciples to quickly return to the Jiang family''s inner knowledge. And in the holy city, at this moment, I really want to start to quiet down. However, Yang Yu retreated all over, and forced the five holy places to make them helpless. Within a period of time, he might become a conversational resource for all parts of the Eastern Desolation. However, he had already crossed the void again from the ancient city where the teleportation circle was located, without stopping for a moment, and quickly went to the only sacred place in the Eastern Desolation Northern Territory-Yaochi Holy Land. However, after a hurried two-day journey, Yang Yu stopped at the end and did not immediately visit the Yaochi Holy Land. Because Lin''er hasn''t recovered yet, the source stones that Yang Yu bought in the sacred places on the last day have not been cut. "This time, I can recover." Yang Yu took out the eggs in the system space that had almost completely turned into scarlet red, and placed them in front of him. Taking out a piece of the source stone, Yang Yu began to cut it quickly and took out the Medicine King who had been in dust for endless years. "What happened?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he looked at the existence in the holy places. "Lin''er, after you recover this time, you and Xiao Nuan will no longer smile. Yaochi Holy Land can protect you." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he began to smash a plant of Medicine King, all of which were scattered on the eggs for Chi Lin''er to swallow. And now it has almost completely turned into a crimson red, and within the egg with extremely strong vitality fluctuations, the swallowing force is several times stronger, and it has recovered from the sluggishness that started by one. As the number of Medicine Kings that Yang Yu smashed increased, Lin''er''s eggs, which had completely recovered, finally showed a slight fluctuation. Yang Yu could hear very clearly. Inside the eggshell, there was a sound of beating at this moment, as if a creature was about to burst out of the shell. "Crack!" Finally, ten minutes later, on the crimson eggshell that Yang Yu was realizing, a crack appeared at this moment, among which, wisps of terrifying and terrifying might spread out. "Lin''er has become stronger?" Yang Yu''s eyes were very surprised, because this fierce might was more powerful and captivating than Chi Lin''er hatched last time. "Crack..." "Kakka..." But above the eggshell, the cracks at this moment began to spread rapidly, more and more, more and more. Finally, after a few minutes, the entire eggshell cracked and turned into dim crimson fragments. Ground. In it, a scarlet figure shot out quickly and landed directly on Yang Yu''s shoulder. "Big Brother!" A very crisp voice sounded, Yang Yu was very familiar with it, and at the moment he was speaking with a trembling sound, and a small dragon head-like head was rubbing against Yang Yu''s face in attachment and fear. "Lin''er, it''s okay, don''t worry, from now on, neither you nor Nun Nun will be in any danger." Yang Yu''s heart tightened, but still smiled, stretched out his hand to pat Lin''er''s body, and comforted softly. Chi Lin''er did not speak, but rubbed Yang Yu''s cheek with her little head, full of attachment. Yang Yu smiled softly, and gently rubbed Chi Lin''er''s body to relieve the insecure fear in her heart. "Big brother, where''s my sister?" After a long time, Chi Lin''er had recovered, saw it from Yang Yu''s shoulder, came to Yang Yu''s arms, and asked. "She has already gone to the Yaochi Holy Land in advance, and we will be there in another ten minutes'' walk." Yang Yu stood up, holding Chi Lin''er, whose appearance had changed drastically at this moment, stepped again and walked in one direction. "Ok." Chi Lin''er nodded, with a sweet smile on her lips. Because she knew that after she and sister nan and sister joined Yaochi Holy Land, they and their eldest brother would become very safe. "Lin''er, you should be stronger now, right?" Yang Yu started to hurry and was also chatting with Lin''er. He was quite curious about what Chi Lin''er looked like at the moment. Because, Chi Lin''er at this moment has completely turned into the appearance she would have only when she broke out the strongest attack. There are dragon heads and lion bodies, but they don''t have the crimson hair that they used to be. On the contrary, the scales like crimson spar are very dazzling, shining bright in the sun, and revealing a powerful breath. "Big Brother, this time when she was sleeping, Lin''er seemed to have something weird, and Lin''er''s current appearance should be Lin''er''s real body." Lin''er spoke, her eyes flickering, as if she was recalling and sorting out some memories in her mind. "Have you recalled many things?" Yang Yu also looked at Chi Lin''er in surprise. An egg that came from nowhere in the deserted ancient forbidden land, and the Lin''er that hatched from it was born to master the law of time, absolutely from an extraordinary origin! "Well, there are a lot of memories, but it seems completely different from the current world, it''s like a dream." Lin''er nodded, her eyes became a little dazed, as if the scenes in her memory were too magnificent and shocking. "Maybe it has something to do with Lin''er your life experience." Yang Yu nodded, but he could guess why Lin''er changed. "It seems that it is really related to Lin''er''s life experience, because in a memory, I saw a very powerful creature, exactly the same as Lin''er, and..." Lin''er spoke, then raised her head to look at Yang Yu, and said very seriously: "Furthermore, at that time, I saw my eldest brother and a person standing with that strong creature when I grew up." Chapter 309 Special Memories [3] "Have you seen me?" Yang Yu was taken aback, and looked at Chi Lin''er very surprised. Why does Yang Yu appear in Chi Lin''er''s memory? "I don''t know why, but I do remember it clearly. In that special world, you and a person really stand together with my creature who is exactly like me." Chi Lin''er spoke, and was very sure that Yang Yu had indeed appeared in his memory after growing up. "I appeared in your memory..." Yang Yu looked at Chi Lin''er, her eyes flickering. This situation certainly did not happen for no reason. Some memories of Chi Lin''er awakening after falling asleep must be related to Chi Lin''er''s previous life. These memories must come from the past, not the future. However, it has only been two years since Yang Yu came to the world of Zhetian, so why is he involved in a memory of Chi Lin''er not knowing how long ago. Moreover, this era must be before the endless years, because Chi Lin''er said it is a very special era, which is very different from the Big Dipper domain today. "Is it possible that I will go back to the endless years, what is the cause and effect of Chi Lin''er?" Yang Yu frowned deeply, Chi Lin''er''s words made Yang Yu unable to calm down. Because there are too many things involved. For Yang Yu, the amount of information revealed is huge. "However, after seeing my eldest brother and the creature who was exactly like me, my intermittently restored memories were completely broken, as if it ended here." Chi Lin''er spoke, looked at Yang Yu and nodded. "Why?" Yang Yu is still on the way, but his brows are frowned, and there are many doubts in his heart. He appeared before endless years, and maybe he was extremely powerful? "Is there anything special about the eldest brother back then, and is it different from now?" Yang Yu asked very suspiciously. For some reason, he still couldn''t let go of Chi Lin''er''s memory. "There is nothing special, but the eldest brother has grown up, and he seems to have become very strong. The three people at the time were very strong. The eldest brother... seems to have a knife and a sword as a weapon." Chi Lin''er recalled for a moment again, her eyes flickering, and she said. "Is it still covering the world? The other person is probably not Ye Fan, or... Emperor Wu Shi? However, why does it involve years before, and what kind of existence is Lin''er, the Taikoo?Or is it a very powerful monster in this universe?" Yang Yu frowned, looking at a fairyland at the end of the horizon, but still couldn''t calm down in his heart. However, Yang Yu''s figure quickly reached this most special sacred place in the Eastern Desolate Northern Region. In the Northern Territory of the Eastern Desolation, the entire land is extremely special, extremely barren, like a hundred thousand miles of red land. However, the pure land that Yang Yu has reached now is not so. The mountains are continuous and the waterfalls are hung horizontally. Among them, there is a haze in front of them, white cranes crowing, and ancient trees, flowers and plants that seem to only grow in the fairyland can be seen everywhere, all lush and lush, and the wasteland outside the pure land. On the contrary, it is exactly like two worlds. And this place is the only holy land of the human race in the Northern Territory of the Eastern Desolation-Yaochi! "Who are you?" Except for the Yaochi Holy Land, almost no one will come on weekdays, because except for women, it is almost as difficult to enter the Yaochi Holy Land. 197 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 197 So at this moment, watching a boy from Yang Yu walking with a scarlet little beast, the two Yaochi disciples who were in charge of guarding the gate today looked at Yang Yu and asked. Yang Yu''s footsteps suddenly stagnated. This was when he recovered from the full of doubts. When he saw two disciples wearing Yaochi costumes, he quickly opened his mouth and said: "Can I ask the two fairies to tell the saint of Yaochi," Just say that the holy city Yang Yu came to visit." Yang Yu opened his mouth and bowed slightly. "Are you that Genius genius?" Both girls were taken aback, as if they had heard of Yang Yu''s deeds. "A genius dare not be it, it''s just a little understanding of the fur." Yang Yu smiled and said modestly. "If you know a little about fur, then I''m afraid that Heavenly Master Yuan is alive, so you can only know a little about it." A female disciple shook her head, somewhat helpless for Yang Yu''s modesty. The one in front of him, but with the source art attainments, forced the five holy places to kill his own disciples to avoid disaster. "Don''t talk about it, I came today to display the saints of Yaochi, and for my two younger sisters to join the Holy Land." Yang Yu smiled slightly, waved his hand and said. "Okay, let me come in. The saint knows that you should be coming in the next few days, so you don''t need to tell her, just go and see her." A female disciple nodded and immediately began to guide Yang Yu and entered the Yaochi Holy Land. "Thank you." Yang Yu followed behind and nodded in thanks. The female disciple didn''t say much, and soon led Yang Yu to the waiting room in the Yaochi Holy Land. "You wait here for a while, and I will tell the saint to come." The female disciple entertained Yang Yu to sit down, and after making tea and pouring water, she turned and walked out of the hall to find the saint of Yaochi. And Yang Yu nodded, and fell silent again, still thinking about something. Chi Lin''er stayed in Yang Yu''s arms, looking at Yang Yu at this moment, she seemed to be very tangled, and there were some complicated and doubtful lights in her eyes. Because, in her last memory, it was not really just a frozen picture, but a long memory. Except there is no sound, there are many sights that the red gold can see... And she can also feel from this memory that it seems that the creature who is exactly the same as herself, although standing with her elder brother and another person, is not a friend of the same camp. On the contrary, the creature exactly like her seems to be the enemy of the elder brother and the other person, and the other young man is the elder brother''s friend. However, she can only see so much. As for the situation afterwards, Chi Lin''er''s memory is completely broken, and she can''t recall it anymore. However, even though Chi Lin''er didn''t know what happened in the future, she could feel that she was in that memory, Chi Lin''er herself, or perhaps her own memory of her previous life, in this last memory. , Filled with an emotion. Sadness, sadness, and a strong hatred and killing intent! Sad and sad, Chi Lin''er had more or less speculation in her heart, knowing what might have happened. But the hatred and killing intent made Chi Lin''er feel very complicated. I don''t know who it is against... And this is also Chi Lin''er only said that she had met Yang Yu, but did not say how she felt in this memory. Because Chi Lin''er herself didn''t know how she thought of these sudden memories. Chapter 310: Not in His Position, Acting on His Behalf [4] Chi Lin''er didn''t say, Yang Yu naturally didn''t know, he had been trapped in his own guesses. However, not long after Yang Yu Chi Lin''er''s silence was broken, outside the waiting room, an exquisite person came over, followed a woman, and ran towards Yang Yuhe with a very strong smile. Chi Lin''er''s direction. "." "Sister ." Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er both raised their heads and looked in the direction of Xiao Nun''s daughter. Both of them showed a smile, "Brother, sister Lin''er!" Xiao Nuan was also full of joy, rushing to the side of Yang Yu and the two, her eyes filled with joy. "Brother said, he will come to you soon, and sister Lin''er will also bring it." Yang Yu smiled slightly and hugged Xiao Nun Nante, his eyes filled with smiles. "Sister Lin''er, I miss you." Xiao Nun nodded, then looked directly at Lin''er, her eyes were very bright. "It''s the same with me, there''s another sister who will never see her sister again." Lin''er nodded and leaned on Xiao Nun''s shoulder, her expression became joyful. As for the memories that suddenly ran out, Chi Lin''er decided not to take care of it anymore. Now that she had two brothers and sisters, it was enough. "Holy Woman." Yang Yu smiled softly, put the two of them down, then stood up and looked at the saint of Yaochi. "This... is the other sister you mentioned?" The saint of Yaochi nodded, then looked at Chi Lin''er on the side, and asked in surprise. "Well, Lin''er is my other sister. I believe that Yaochi Holy Land will be willing to let her join Yaochi Holy Land." Yang Yu smiled slightly and nodded directly to answer. "I really didn''t expect that your other sister would be a monster." The Sage Yaochi spoke, and she was surprised. "Her blood is very strong, I believe you Jade Lake Holy Land will be willing to protect Xiao Nun for her." Yang Yu glanced at Xiao Nuan and Chi Lin''er who were whispering beside him, and said with certainty. "This needs to be decided by the Queen Mother of the West. I don''t have such a right." The saint of Yaochi shook her head and said. "Then can I see Queen Mother Xi now?" Yang Yu beckoned to Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun on the side, and asked. "Okay, Queen Mother Xi is already waiting for you. She hopes to see you or your second sister has enough potential." The saint of Yaochi nodded and said, and then led Yang Yu to the outside of the waiting room. "Will do." Yang Yu nodded, picked up the two little girls from left to right, and then walked directly to the inside of Yaochi Holy Land. It didn''t take long for Yang Yu to follow the saint of Yaochi to the core area of ??the holy land of Yaochi. At this moment, under the leadership of the saintess of Yaochi, Yang Yu''s family of three had already arrived in a heavenly palace. "Mother West, Yang Yu is here." The sage of Yaochi led the three of Yang Yu into the palace, and in the palace, there was only a middle-aged woman standing at the moment, graceful and luxurious, with a special temperament. "Meet Queen Mother West." Yang Yu spoke and looked at the middle-aged woman in front of her. "Little friend Yang Yu, it is really difficult for your sister''s daughter to join the Yaochi Holy Land. After all, she seems to be completely unable to understand the way of cultivation, and she doesn''t understand all of this at all." Queen Mother Yaochixi spoke, looked at Yang Yu, and said directly. "I know this." Yang Yu nodded. Its not surprising that Queen Mother West of Yaochi would say such things. Holding Xiaonannan, Yang Yu said: "After my sister Xiaonannan joins Yaochi Holy Land, I can help her complete all the duties she needs to perform, whether it is The Yaochi Holy Land needs a young generation with great talent. If there are any other young generations who are fighting for the battle, I can help the Yaochi Holy Land to do it. Afterwards, all the gains are counted as my sister''s. If you want it, I can hand it over. " Yang Yu opened his mouth and said directly. "In this way, my Jade Lake Holy Land has something to do with you, and you are not worthy of any holy land now." Queen Mother West continued to shake her head and said directly. "This question is simpler." Yang Yu shook his head and said again: "The disciple of Yaochi Holy Land is my sister, so my sister does everything and it has nothing to do with me, and I help because of personal affair, not because of the relationship between Yaochi and me. . So whether it is any sacred place that troubles you, it only takes one sentence to solve all the problems: Yaochi is only responsible for the problems of Yaochi disciples, but the relatives of the disciples are not within your control." "..." The Queen Mother of the West and the saintess of Yaochi were a little helpless in their hearts. What Yang Yu said was completely fine. Yang Yu''s sister, the real disciple of Yaochi Holy Land didn''t do anything, it was just the relatives of Yaochi disciple who did bad things. What does it have to do with their Yaochi Holy Land? Therefore, agreeing to let Xiao Nunnan join the Yaochi Holy Land and get the shelter of the Yaochi Holy Land, will not bring the slightest trouble to the Yaochi Holy Land. On the contrary, there is a Tianjiao who does things for Yaochi without asking for anything in return! "According to what you said, it seems that my Jade Lake Holy Land really didn''t have any loss..." Queen Mother West spoke, looked at Yang Yu, and said with a chuckle. "That''s the truth." Yang Yu spoke, nodding very surely. "What about your other sister?" Queen Mother West nodded and continued to ask. "Lin''er, show Senior West Queen Mother to see your talent." Yang Yu put Chi Lin''er down in his arms. "This little beast..." Queen Mother Xi''s eyes condensed at the same time. Although she could not recognize her, she was so excited that Chi Lin''er''s powerful blood talent! "Roar!" Chi Lin''er jumped on the ground, nodded to Yang Yu, and then directly roared, the life spring in the sea of ??suffering began to gush out of Shen Xi. "Om!" Beside Chi Lin''er, within a certain area, wisps of power emerged, as if to freeze a void of time. "The law of time?" In an instant, Queen Mother West and Sage Yaochi both had their bodies fierce for a while, and they looked in the direction of Chi Lin''er in disbelief. "Lin''er has the power and talent to master the law of time since she was born. Moreover, her blood is absolutely powerful. In a certain period of time, the kind of race she is is definitely one of the most powerful races in the world. !" Yang Yu spoke, spoke very confidently, and naturally mastered the law of time. This talent alone was enough to go against the sky and shocked Queen Mother Xi. "I have never heard of this kind of monster race, but I can tell that your sister... is very strong." Queen Mother West spoke, her eyes filled with shocking light, and she stared at Chi Lin''er with fiery light. [Probably I know some of the reasons. After Journey to the West, I did deviate a lot from the original style. After the plot, Xiao Mu will definitely change it, and will let the blood burn again! Chapter 311 Get to the Peak with the Way of Killing!(repair) "She should have enough talent to join the Jade Lake Holy Land, right?" Yang Yu spoke with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth and looked at Queen Mother West. "Okay, such a talent, of course my Jade Lake Holy Land will not refuse!" Queen Mother West nodded and immediately asked Chi Lin''er to join the Yaochi Holy Land. "I will protect my sister from now on!" However, Chi Lin''er spoke at this moment, looked at Queen Mother Xi and said. Queen Mother West froze for a moment, and then smiled indifferently, and said with great certainty: "Don''t worry, I have promised your brother to let her to join the Yaochi Holy Land, then she will also be my disciple in the Yaochi Holy Land from now on, no matter who it is, she can''t Hurt her!" Queen Mother West spoke, she spoke with great certainty, A little beast who is born to master the law of time, if it is the time when it is cultivated to be extremely strong in the future, I am afraid that few people will be able to contend with it! Because the law of time is too special, if you really reach the peak, I am afraid that some of the arrogances in the Big Dipper will not be able to match it! Moreover, Queen Mother Xi is very aware of this little beast where you are against the sky. 198 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 198 Today''s Chi Lin''er is only a few months old, but she has been cultivated into the Mingquan. This is definitely a good quality! "Brother..." "Lin''er, that''s all there is to it. In the future, you will stay in the sacred place of Yaochi with the nun, you are responsible for protecting her." Chi Lin''er still wanted to speak and asked Yang Yu what to do, but was quickly interrupted by Yang Yu. Because it is impossible for Yang Yu to be protected by any sacred place, there are too many sacred places where Yang Yu has enmities! "But you..." "Lin''er, I can solve my problem by myself. As long as you and Xiaonan are safe, I won''t have any problems, don''t worry." Yang Yu interrupted Chi Lin''er again, then looked at Queen Mother West and nodded and said, "Senior Queen Mother West, then my two younger sisters, please ask you Yaochi Holy Land to help me take care of them. I said that I will help Xiaonannan take care of it. It still counts, as long as there is anything that needs my help in the sacred place of Yaochi, you can find me." "Don''t worry, according to what you said, in fact, other holy places really have no reason to embarrass my Jade Lake holy land. Chi Lin''er joins my Jade Lake holy land. The safety of the little girl will definitely be protected." Queen Mother Xi nodded. She was not snobbish and didn''t want to shelter Xiaonan, but Yang Yu involved too many holy places, making Yaochi holy land really not want to take risks. But now, the benefits far outweigh the risks, so Queen Mother Xi would naturally not refuse. "Okay, please from now on." Yang Yu nodded and waved to Lin''er, and said again: "Senior Queen Mother West, I said goodbye to my sister, and then left." "Go ahead." Queen Mother West nodded, she really couldn''t wait to take Chi Lin''er to a test to see how strong this little crimson beast was. However, she must not be in a hurry, and she had to give Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun a buffer of time. Yang Yu led Xiao Nuan and Chi Lin''er to the outside of the Tiangong, then put them down, rubbed their hair and said: "It is enough to live well in the Yaochi Holy Land in the future. I will live in the future. You can visit me in the ancient city of the goddess not far from the sacred land of Yaochi, you can visit me for ten and a half days, don''t worry about being separated from your brother." "Ok." Xiao Nuan and Lin''er nodded, their lost eyes suddenly narrowed, and they both smiled and nodded to Yang Yu. "These two things have been put away and there is no time for you, but they are just for you today." Yang Yu smiled slightly and took out a sacred furnace and a pendant from the system space, both of which were king weapons. "Lin''er, this stove should be very suitable for you to use, you can experience and practice later, as a weapon when you have not reached a stronger state." He gave the divine furnace to Chi Lin''er, a king''s holy soldier, enough for Chi Lin''er to reach the realm of Xiantai. "This pendant must be with you, and no one can hurt Xiao Nun in normal times." Yang Yu gave the pendant to Xiao Nun.It is also a king''s weapon, but it is a defensive type. Dao can definitely block all attacks that exist below the realm of Sendai. "Thank you brother." "Thank you brother." Xiao Nun and Chi Lin''er both smiled and accepted Yang Yu''s two gifts with great satisfaction. "Well, you can go back and meet that big sister and the senior Queen Mother of the West. Your brother will go to Tiannv Ancient City to clean up the house first." Yang Yu told the two of the location of a mansion that he had purchased in Tiannv Ancient City, then stood up, patted the two on the shoulders, and nodded. "Brother, we will go back and find you once in ten days!" Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun nodded, said to Yang Yu very seriously, and then walked into the palace. "Next, it''s time to become stronger, and then liquidate!" Yang Yu turned around and walked directly outside the Yaochi Holy Land, his eyes getting colder and colder. Jiang Family, Shaking Light Holy Land, and some people are about to see Yang Yu''s fangs! Before today, he needs to worry about his little daughter, and there are many things he can''t do at all. But now, Xiao Nun Nuan can get absolute protection in Yaochi Holy Land. Moreover, as long as Chi Lin''er is there, Yao Chi will not allow anyone to harm Xiao Nun Nun. Yang Yu can do some things! "Since the Douluo Continent, I have a little bit of abandonment. Anything that only kills people who have hatred and resentment is false!" Yang Yu took a step and walked alone to the nearest ancient city of the goddess in the sacred place of Yaochi. Along the way, the murderous aura in his body became more and more intense. How did Yang Yu become powerful? kill! Proof by killing! He doesn''t need to care about any lofty contempt, no need to care about any transcendent orthodoxy inverted black and white killing! All enemies, all targets, as long as they are in front of you, you only need to do one thing! Stop killing by killing! The body of the god of war, what is the body of the god of war, to become a god of war! Fight... Then go to fight in blood! "This time, let me be covered with tired bones and an endless sea of ??blood on the road to emperor that covers the world! The blood and bones of all saints, recast my path of proof!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and his mood changed greatly. This was the reason why Yang Yu was "cowardly" without any resistance after being bombarded by the power of the Daoyi Holy Land. Originally, Yang Yu only regarded each subsequent world as a "dungeon" to upgrade his level, but now it is different. In the future, he will regard the practice of each world afterwards as tempering, which are the cornerstones of his path to certification! "By the way of killing, reach the top!" Yang Yu''s eyes were extremely cold, and the murderous aura in his body that seemed to have been silent for a long time, boiled and gushed again, filling every strand of Yang Yu''s flesh and blood! Chapter 312 The King''s Tomb [2] "The Queen Mother of the West, now there is an ancient tomb in the Southern Territory. It is said that it belongs to a king of the Three Immortals. There may be some opportunities in it. Do you want to participate?" In the Heavenly Palace of the Holy Land of Yaochi, the saint of Yaochi is negotiating with the Queen Mother of the West, and wants to ask if she wants to participate in a matter involving the tomb of the king. "A king of Xiansan Zhandao, since he can pass the hurdle of Zhandao, he will definitely not be an ordinary person, saint, if you want to, you can go and see, there may be things that will help you in the future. ." Queen Mother Yaochixi was silent for a moment, then nodded. "This trip, I am afraid it will not be too easy." The saint of Yaochi nodded, but still made a heavy mouth. "This is a fact. I can let you go. I am afraid that the descendants of other holy places will not be idle. Many of those saint children and saints may go." Queen Mother West nodded, the weight of the saintess of Yaochi is justified. "Would you like to see first, who will go to this tomb of the king?" The saint of Yaochi spoke and said softly. "It''s not necessary, everyone who wants to go should all go, but there may be some geniuses at the level below the holy child in other holy places, and they should not be underestimated." Queen Mother West shook her head and opened her mouth. In today''s Jade Lake Holy Land, it seems that there is only one Jade Lake saint who is considered a saint child. As for the others, they are not strong enough. "Unfortunately, sister Lin''er is not strong enough now, only the realm of Dao Gong''s Triple Heaven. If you step into the four-pole secret realm, this trip will be the biggest help." The saint of Yaochi opened her mouth and sighed, which was a pity. "Lin''er..." Queen Mother West''s eyes flickered slightly, and it took a long time to look up at the saintess of Yaochi, and said in a deep voice: "Although Lin''er is not strong enough, his brother, now one year has passed, I am afraid that he is close to the peak of the Taoist Secret Realm and has to fight against others. There should be no problem with the Tianjiao below the holy child level in the Holy Land." "Yang Yu?" The sage of Yaochi''s eyes flickered, and there were some waves in her heart. Because, after Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nuan joined the Yaochi Holy Land, they practiced with her almost every day. Then, I dont know from which day the little girl who was wary of her even joined Chi Lin''er to introduce her to Yang Yu as a...daughter-in-law! This year, the saint of Yaochi really didn''t bother much, and she almost vomited when she heard the name Yang Yu. "It just happens to see how Yang Yu is. Although he said to help his sister to do it for him, my Yaochi Holy Land really looks down on ordinary geniuses." Queen Mother West nodded, taking this trip to the Tomb of the King to see if Yang Yu was strong enough. "Yes, then I will go to Yang Yu with Lin''er, and others tomorrow to see the situation." After being silent for a moment, the saint of Yaochi adjusted her mentality, restored the usual non-cannibalistic temperament, and nodded. ... The nearest ancient city to Yaochi Holy Land, within a small mansion in Tiannv Ancient City. "One year, from the first heaven of Dao Palace to the peak of Dao Palace Secret Realm, it is not fast enough." In a room, Yang Yu opened his eyes and sighed with dissatisfaction. Of course, if this kind of dissatisfaction is heard by other people, I am afraid it will vomit blood. One year, from the Dao Palace to the Dao Palace from the First Heaven to the Dao Palaces Fifth Heaven, if such a talent is not strong enough, then what are the others? Yang Yu opens the system page and starts to check his attributes: Host: Yang Yu [Super Extreme VIP] Level: Dao Palace Secret Realm Five Heavens [Level 19] Gold Finger: Body of God of War talent:?????????+Decide on spiritual talent Perception:?????????+Decide on the ability of enlightenment toughness:?????????+Determine the state of mind, tenacity, etc.Gong method: "Tian Kuo Tian Jue" "It''s time to find an opportunity to break through the four-pole mystery." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, he got up from the bed and walked out of the room. "Big Brother... Brother!" When Yang Yu opened the door, two little girls who were almost exactly the same height threw directly into Yang Yu''s arms, all of them smiled like crescent moons. "Why are you two here again? Didn''t you just come the day before yesterday?" Yang Yu was taken aback, looking at Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun who were hugging him, his expression was a little surprised. "Hey, Sister Saint is coming to you today, we are here to accompany her specially." Chi Lin''er has transformed into a three-year-old girl just like Xiao Nun, who is also very delicate and cute. Looking at Yang Yu at the moment, Chi Lin''er''s eyes were full of sly brilliance, and her big eyes blinked indifferently. "Brother, you have to seize the opportunity this time. Sister Saint, we were reluctant to come to see you before, but today she asked to come to see your brother." Xiao Nan Nuan also spoke, looking at Yang Yu, her big black and white eyes were filled with hope. "Ahem..." Yang Yu, who had just awakened from his cultivation state, coughed in shock when he heard what the two little girls said. "Lin''er, nanny, talk nonsense again and be careful when you go back, my sister asked you two to face the wall and think about it!" Outside the door, the saint of Yaochi also came here, hearing the innocent and childish words of the two little girls, and a little agitated. "Well" Immediately, Xiao Nun and Chi Lin''er all raised their hands and covered their mouths. Instead of talking, they blinked their big eyes and started winking. "You two troublemakers stay in the room and are not allowed to come out." Yang Yu also smiled helplessly and awkwardly, and then directly pushed the two into the room. He also walked out of the room and looked at the saint of Yaochi. "Quiet..." However, for a while, Yang Yu and the saintess of Yaochi were indeed speechless, not knowing what to say, full of embarrassment. "Ahem...Two little naughty ghosts, you don''t have to take their words seriously. Sometimes they tell you to tell you, if you want to punch them, they will punch them." Yang Yu touched his nose and said unnaturally. "..." 199 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 199 In the room, Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nuan who were eavesdropping suddenly pouted. "Talk to business..." However, the sage of Yaochi had some emotional fluctuations, her chest was slightly ups and downs, as if she didn''t want to discuss this topic, she spoke directly. "It''s okay." Yang Yu nodded, then looked at the saint of Yaochi and asked: "I don''t know what it is, you can make the saint to come here for a run." "It''s not a big deal, but there is one thing that needs your help. Go to a place with me." The saint of Yaochi opened her mouth and said in a pleading tone, and did not force Yang Yu with Yang Yu''s promise to help Xiaonun do what she did. "Of course it''s okay. As long as I don''t die, I can do it." Yang Yu didn''t ask anything, and directly nodded and agreed. Chapter 313 "This trip is to go to an ancient tomb of the Three Swordsmen, and there may be some inheritance and enlightenment of this Slayer." The sage of Yaochi opened her mouth and nodded to Yang Yu and said, "But although I will go to the sacred place of Yaochi, I still lack someone who can compete with the princes of other sacred places." "The tomb of the king of the beheading?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and his expression became a little interested. In the tomb of the king, there may be a weapon of the king, and it may also have some inheritance. For the great sacred sites, it may not be enough for the power to shoot, but it is impossible to ignore it. Therefore, it is not surprising that their disciples compete. "Okay, when will I leave, I will go to the Yaochi Holy Land." Yang Yu nodded, without asking much, nodded in response. "You can set off at any time. The Tomb of the King has already appeared, but because of some special reasons, all the holy places are hidden at this moment, and none of them have entered." The saint of Yaochi spoke and looked at Yang Yu. "Then let''s set off now, just by taking this trip to the Tomb of the King, I should go further." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he spoke directly. "Then call Shangnan and Lin''er, let''s go." The saint of Yaochi nodded. "Okay, wait for me." Yang Yu turned around, walked into the room, and hugged Xiao Nun Nu and Chi Lin''er. Yang Yu set off again and boarded the Yaochi Holy Land for the second time. This time, he stayed a lot longer. The Yaochi Saintess communicated with Queen Mother West and arranged some things with her successors. Although the things in the tombs of the kings will not make the great holy sites tear their skins, but if there is an accident, sometimes the treasures are touching and you have to guard against. It was not until the next day that the sage of Yaochi found Yang Yu again and came directly to a warship. This is like a battleship made of red jade, extremely coquettish and dazzling. It is a king''s magic weapon cast by a sage in the sacred land of Yaochi''s life. This time, a total of more than a dozen people set off in the sacred place of Yaochi. In addition to Yang Yu and the saint of yaochi, there was also an old woman who was a supreme power of the sacred place of Yaochi. Others are ordinary disciples who are responsible for acting as cards and filling up the number of people. "This trip to the Tomb of the King may be very dangerous, because it''s all a dispute between juniors. Although it won''t kill you, your identity is special after all. This time, it may be very dangerous." On the Chiyu battleship, Yang Yu and the saint of Yaochi were sitting opposite each other, and they were playing chess, but the saint of Yaochi suddenly spoke at this moment and said to Yang Yu. "Why say that?" Yang Yu ate the "cannon" of the sage of Yaochi without any waves, raised his head and asked. "Because, there are probably not a few people who go to the Tomb of the King this time. Everyone is an absolute arrogant. In the future, each of them may be able to aspire to the first person of the young generation in the East." The saint of Yaochi spoke, and she paused for a long time, and finally could only support her soldiers. "Extreme Tianjiao, where do you come from?" Yang Yu remained calm and ate the "horse" of the saint of Yaochi again. "Now in the great sacred places of the Eastern Wilderness and the ancient aristocratic families, there are talented and terrifying Tianjiao, and this trip may come." The saint of Yaochi opened her mouth, looked at Yang Yu and said, "Take the two most prominent geniuses who will truly be the first person to climb the Eastern Desolation in the future. Ji Familys Eastern Desolate Body and Jiang Familys Eastern Desolate Body, how strong is the Eastern Desolate Body, I believe I dont need to say more?" The saint of Yaochi spoke, shaking her right hand for most of the day, and finally stood up. "The Eastern Desolate Body is only, I am not afraid. What''s more, the Ji family has no grudges with me. As for the Jiang family, it''s okay if he doesn''t come to me. If he comes..." Yang Yu''s voice became extremely indifferent, he directly raised his hand and dropped his son, killing the general, and then continued: "You lost." "..." The saintess of Yaochi looked at the chessboard with only one commander and one soldier left, then raised her head and looked at Yang Yu very bitterly. "Soldiers will come to block, water will come to cover, if the Jiang family''s divine body dares to come to me, I don''t mind letting the Jiang family''s divine body die in the tomb of the king!" Yang Yu spoke again, as if he didn''t see the jealous eyes of the sage of Yaochi, and his voice raged. "You are only the pinnacle of the Dao Palace Secret Realm now, and the Jiang Family Divine Body, like me, may have stepped into the Four Extreme Secret Realm now." The saintess of Yaochi opened her mouth, let out a sigh of relief, and resumed her peaceful way. "Then it will be time to see if it was the Jiang family''s god body that was broken in the tomb of the king, or I Yang Yu was short-lived and grabbed the grave with that unknown king." Yang Yu lowered his head and began to clean up the chess pieces. "Not only the Jiang Family Divine Body is a great enemy, but also among the other holy places that you have offended, their holy sons are probably already in the Four Extreme Secret Realm." The sage Yaochi looked at Yang Yu and said in a deep voice: "Moreover, among this, Shengzi Yaoguang is also a very special person. If you are against him, I am afraid it will not be easier than against Jiang''s divine body." "It''s a trivial matter, Shengzi Shaoguang, I don''t worry about him at all." Yang Yu began to set the plate, very contemptuous of the Shaking Son in the mouth of the saintess of Yaochi. "Yang Yu, during this trip, those holy land disciples you offended, among them, in the Ten Thousand Beginning Holy Land, Daoyi Holy Land, there are extremely powerful Tiantianjiao." The saint of Yaochi spoke, looking at Yang Yu, her tone became very serious. He is not joking, there are too many holy places and ancient families that Yang Yu has offended, and all of them have a unique role in suppressing a Tianjiao. "Don''t worry, this time in the tomb of the king, you only need to wait for the chance to finally reap what you need." Yang Yu waved his hand, showing no interest in the kindly reminding of the saint of Yaochi. "Yang Yu, I''m reminding you to be careful when you enter the tomb of the king this time. The saints of these holy places are all my opponents. You don''t want to get involved, you just need to be the saints Those people below will just be entangled." The saint of Yaochi said to Yang Yu very seriously. "Why?" Yang Yu set the chessboard, looked at the saint of Yaochi, and asked. "It''s too dangerous. These people are outstanding people in the Eastern Desolation, and they will be even more terrifying after stepping into the four-pole mystery. Your current identity is already special. If you enter our circle of war, I am afraid that you will be in danger. There is no way to explain to Xiaonan and Lin''er." The Sage Yaochi spoke, looked at Yang Yu and said. "Holy woman, do you really think that my current strength is really only worthy of competing with those of you who are inferior under your saint son and saint?" Yang Yu raised his head and looked at the saint of Yaochi with a relaxed smile and asked. Chapter 314 ArrivalFour "This is not what I think. You may have been able to cross the realm to kill more powerful beings before, but this time is different. After all, you are facing the saints and saints of the great holy places, and none of them can be beyond the realm. The existence of the monk in the killing palace, so you really can''t be arrogant anymore." The sage Yaochi spoke, her eyes looked at Yang Yu very seriously and said. "But these people are really not as powerful as you think." Yang Yu had very strange eyes, and he looked at the saint of Yaochi with some helplessness. "Yang Yu, because you are the elder brother of Lin''er and Nannan, that''s why I said so much. If you don''t listen to me, you really can''t go with me in those tombs of the king, otherwise it will be counted. It is the power of Elder Song Yu who can stop the great holy places, and the arrogances of the great holy places can also kill you. I will definitely not be able to explain to Xiaonan and Lin''er at that time." The saint of Yaochi spoke, very seriously, and her tone was full of seriousness. She asked Yang Yu to help. She just wanted Yang Yu to fight the next first-class conditions of the other Saints. It was definitely not for Yang Yu to die. Moreover, now Lin''er is extremely important to the future of the Yaochi Holy Land, and it is impossible for her to let Yang Yu die in the tomb of the king for the first time "acting for her. Therefore, even if Yang Yu is not allowed to enter the tomb of the king, the saint of Yaochi cannot let Yang Yu go in and die. "Saint, you really look at them too highly..." Yang Yu spoke, looking at the saint of Yaochi and said helplessly. "If you don''t listen to me, then think about Xiaonan and Lin''er. If they are here now, they will definitely not let you take risks!" The saint of Yaochi stood up, looked at Yang Yu with a slight atmosphere, and said in a deep voice. If Yang Yu didn''t listen to her reminder, he would not let Yang Yu enter the tomb of the king. "It''s all right, can''t I listen to you." Yang Yu looked at the saintess of Yaochi and responded with a big deal. "So much the better." The saint of Yaochi looked at Yang Yu, then nodded, and sat down again. "Are you still down?!" Yang Yu didn''t continue this topic, looked at the saint of Yaochi and asked with a smile. "..." The saint of Yaochi squeezed the chess piece, and then looked at Yang Yu, her face instantly turned dark, she directly put the chess piece down, got up and left. Because Yang Yu was holding a chess piece, staring at her "violently" and full of "murderous spirit", as if he wanted to abuse her blood. The saint of Yaochi saw Yang Yu''s flower, I just got up and walked out of the room, her face turned black. Chess is something she learned from the two little girls who lived with Xiao Nun Nu and Chi Lin''er this year to practice. Therefore, her chess skills are naturally very different from Yang Yu''s old fritters, and she has no power to compete. "It''s really a petty kid, I don''t know how to let it go!" The saint of Yaochi left very angrily, very upset at Yang Yu''s act of revenge against her. Yang Yu shrugged, put the chess away, then stood up and walked out of the room. "The saint..." Yang Yu caught up with the saint of Yaochi, his tone filled with helplessness. This saint of Yaochi, who shouldn''t eat the fireworks in the world, and who is as indifferently as a fairy, is as angry as that ordinary woman... "What''s the matter?" Looking at Yang Yu, the saint of Yaochi responded, but she didn''t look at Yang Yu, she was obviously still angry. "Ahem, I just want to ask, where is this tomb of the king, I should set out now and separate from the team of Yaochi Holy Land." Yang Yu spoke, smiled slightly, and said to the saintess of Yaochi. "What''s wrong, I just explained to you that you don''t want to fight against those saint children and saints, why are you suddenly separated from our team?!" The sage of Jade Lake turned around quickly, and a ray of evil aura appeared on the beautiful face. "Sister, I won''t say anything. Before I enter the tomb, I will shut up, right?" Yang Yu spoke helplessly, with a painful expression on his face. Sage of Yaochi, what about fairies? Why do I feel that I am also facing a tigress? "Don''t think so much, you are in the team of the Yaochi Holy Land, and you only need to wear a mask later, even if the power of the Jiang Family, Daoyi Holy Land and other holy places can''t sense anything." The saint of Yaochi spoke, and said to Yang Yu earnestly. "Then give it to me now, just right, I won''t speak anymore, you can''t see it, and you can''t hear it. It will be much more comfortable." 200 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 200 Yang Yu spoke, looked at the saint of Yaochi and said. "..." The sage of Yaochi''s face was dark, staring at Yang Yu, the evil aura in her beautiful eyes grew stronger. "Ahem, shut up, shut up..." Yang Yu felt helpless, made a gesture with his palm on his mouth, then turned around and left, returning to his room. He felt that he and the saint of Yaochi really couldn''t get along. The saint of Yaochi looked at Yang Yu''s back, and a very complicated expression appeared on her pretty face. Her beautiful eyes flickered and she didn''t know what she was thinking. The red jade battleship continued to cross the void, rumbling, crossing the void like a bloody sun, and heading towards the middle of the Eastern Desolation. "boom!" A day later, the Chi Jade battleship crossed out of the void and landed directly on a magnificent mountain range. "Boom!" However, as soon as the Chiyu battleship sailed out of the void, there was a deafening roar that made everyone on the Chiyu battleship pass by. "boom!" In a void not far away, a turquoise blue sea was tossing, and the big waves were surging into the sky, and above the blue sea, at this moment, a bright moon was rising, sprinkling its brilliant brilliance. However, this brilliance is not soft at all, on the contrary, it contains a terrifying power, as if it can wipe out all the terrifying and intriguing. "Hey!" However, on the opposite side of the strange sight of the rising moon in the sea, there is a fierce power contending at this moment, extremely terrifying and intriguing. This is a blue sea with a clear sky and calm waves. However, above the sea, there is a round of ups and downs at this moment, as if patrolling and suppressing this blue sea. At this moment, the sun is shining, and wisps of terrifying red glow are scattered, all of which are the divine glory of the sun, and they absolutely possess the most powerful power. "boom!" At this moment, a sea rises with a bright moon, and a big sun patrols the blue sea. Two strange and extraordinary scenes appear in the void, colliding together at this moment. Just like the real big sun colliding with the Shenyue, that power and divine power can really be described as earth-shattering. "Yang Yu, have you seen it? This is what I said about the combat power of the holy sacred sons and saint women-level Tianjiao, you must not compete with them, otherwise... Promise me, or I will let Elder Song Yu leave you on the battleship and not enter the tomb of the king!" On the Chiyu battleship, the saint of Yaochi looked at this scene, her face was shocked, and her tone was extremely heavy. Chapter 315 Opening the Tomb of the King [1] "Ji Family God Body and Jiang Family God Body?" Yang Yu looked at the two strange scenes that were fighting in front of him, his eyes flickered slightly. The sea rises with the bright moon, and the big sun patrols the blue sea, but the divine body vision has extraordinary powers, which can make these two people jump into a big realm with the blessing of the power of the vision! At this moment, Yang Yu looked at these two scenes and knew what was going on without thinking. Ji Haoyue, the god body of the East Desolation of the Ji family, was clashing with the god body of the Jiang family. At this moment, both of them displayed their vision of the god body. The confrontation of visions is like two completely different worlds colliding, as if surpassing human worries, it is a real confrontation with the might of heaven and earth. I have to say that both of them are very strong. At this moment, Yang Yu looked at it, and his eyes were indeed a little serious. With the power of vision, these sage-child and sage-level tianjiao all have the combat power to contend with the secret realm of transforming dragons, and their true combat power is a realm higher than their own realm. Therefore, watching Ji Haoyue collide with the Jiang Family''s divine body now, that kind of mighty force that seems to be tearing apart the void and influencing the extraordinary is raging between the world. "Jiang Family God Body, why hide your identity?" At this time, within the bright moon of the sea rise, a young man appeared, his eyes were domineering and domineering, he had a belief, as if he was invincible. "Brother Haoyue, why bother, we are both divine bodies, there is no need to fight together so quickly, right?" In the big day patrolling the blue sea, at this moment, there is also a young man wearing armor and wrapping the whole person tightly. Even the young man whose eyes are not exposed appears, and his voice is peaceful. "It''s just that you can''t understand your practice of hiding your head and revealing your tail. As a divine body, you should be confident and invincible, without any fear, instead of being like you who dare not even show up." Ji Haoyue spoke, with black hair and shawl, and she was so energetic, this Ji family god body was indeed very confident in his own beliefs! "Everyone has their own different ideas, Brother Haoyue, you are you, and I am me, even if you are the same Eastern Desolate Divine Body, you don''t have to take care of my affairs, right?" The Jiang Family spoke up, shaking his head and saying. "Humph!" Ji Haoyue snorted coldly, her eyes flashed, and finally the vision of the sea rising and bright moon dissipated, and she turned and swept towards the Zijin warship of the Ji family. The Jiang family''s spirit body shrugged, turned helplessly, and returned to the Jiang family''s ancient warship. "The two Eastern Desolate Divine Bodies are really powerful." But at this moment, on a warship in the distance, someone opened his mouth, covered in dazzling light, and couldn''t see its appearance. And this person is the Son of Shaoguang! "The two Eastern Desolate Divine Bodies, once the divine body vision appears, I''m afraid that a handful of talents will be able to compete, right?" In the other direction, as if purple air came from the east, a woman spoke up on a purple warship. "Everyone, now the saint sons and saints of all the holy places have come. Who is the general generation, don''t have to praise us two like this." The Jiang Family''s spirit body spoke plainly, not caring about the praise of these people. "There must be a battle in the tomb of the king. At that time, everyone will be looking at who is stronger?!" Ji Haoyue also spoke up, and said calmly. "Yaochi Holy Land has also come, and now all the major holy places are gathered together, how about, whether to open the tomb of the king and enter it?" At this moment, some of the great powers of these ancient warships in the sacred places also spoke, looking towards the direction of the Chiyu warships in the sacred place of Yaochi. "The saint of Yaochi is here too?" The younger generation was surprised. Because the sacred land of Yaochi is special, the saint of Yaochi is also special, and they hardly participate in the younger generation''s battle. "Hey, is the one beside the sage of Yaochi a boy?" Shaking the Light in the Holy Land, there stood a woman next to the sage of Yaochi. She looked like a god and looked beautiful. She looked at Yang Yu beside the sage of Yaochi, and she spoke in surprise. "Yaochi Holy Land, when did there be a male disciple?" At this moment, everyone was even more surprised to look at Yang Yu wearing a mask. After all, Yaochi Holy Land really never recruits male disciples, even the Tianjiao who is against the sky! "This is a rare thing." The two Eastern Desolate Divine Bodies, Yaoguang Shengzi and other supreme arrogant talents also looked at Yang Yu in surprise. "Everyone, this little friend is my helper invited by Yaochi. After all, there is only one sage in Yaochi. Compared with you, there is still a shortage of manpower against others." Elder Song Yu spoke in a calm voice. "Is it enough for a kid like this?" The power of other holy places opened their mouths and said nonchalantly. "Maybe you will be close to your saint son and saint woman, but don''t worry, the disciple of the Dao Palace Secret Realm, this little friend, can still be a good one or two." Elder Song Yu spoke calmly and nodded. "Haha, that''s waiting to be seen, a male helper invited by Yaochi Holy Land." The powers of the other sacred places nodded and looked at Yang Yu, his eyes flickering. The Yaochi Holy Land does not recruit male disciples. This is a true gathering. Since the birth of the Yaochi Holy Land, it has not been broken. However, among the men who have had a good relationship with Yaochi Holy Land, they are all extremely against the sky, and none of them are mediocre people! For example, Zhang Lin, the fifth generation of Yuantian Master, and another example, a supreme being who lived hundreds of thousands of years ago-Emperor Wu Shi! Therefore, for this male helper invited by Yaochi, the major holy places are very curious whether it is another Tianjiao who can rival those powerful beings. Yang Yu didn''t speak, looking calmly at the ancient battleships in the holy places, his eyes flickering. And at this moment, in the ancient warships of the great sacred places, the young generation of Tianjiao also locked Yang Yu. Especially those arrogances of Saint Son and Saint Daughter who were second-ranked, their eyes flashed and locked Yang Yu at this moment. It''s just a ten-year-old kid, and they are very much like to take a look at what it is! "Well, now that everyone has arrived, let''s start preparing to open the tomb of the king." From the direction of the ancient battleship of the Ji family, the voice of Ji family''s great power came. "Well, it''s time. This time it''s your young generation''s own chance. Get it hard." The power of the Purple Mansion Holy Land also spoke, looking at a woman with a deep satisfaction in her eyes. "Okay, then open it!" Elder Song Yu stepped out. Because of the special nature of the Yaochi Holy Land, the key to unlock the Kings Tomb has always been handed over to the Yaochi Holy Land for safekeeping. Now, Elder Song Yu is holding a dragon and phoenix jade and came directly to a steep cliff. "boom!" Elder Song Yu directly punched the dragon and phoenix jade into it. In an instant, the original cliff disappeared, and the entire cliff turned into a pitch-black hole. And in it, a rush of ghost air permeated out, as if opening the door of hell! Chapter 316 Yin Soldiers Blocking the Way [Secondly, I am grateful to 10588 for rewarding why I feel heartbroken! The tomb of the king opened wide, and the entire cliff was turned into a dark cave, in which strands of dark and gloomy ghost air permeated. "Roar!" After a while, there was a violent roar in the cave, like a ghost crawling out of hell. "Ok?" Elder Song Yu frowned, looking into the dark cave, his figure quickly retreated, waiting for a moment, as if he had figured out something, he stepped on it suddenly, and he returned directly to the Chi Jade battleship. "Elder Song Yu, I don''t know what is going on below, you seem to have found something abnormal?" The Jiang''s powerful man spoke, looked in the direction of the Chiyu battleship, and asked. "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that some Yin spirits were born in the king''s tomb. It should be because of the Yin soldiers formed by some opponents that the king killed before his death. Most of them are in the four-polar secret realm. They are not very strong. ." Elder Song Yu spoke and waved. "That''s right, these Yin Soldiers in the Four Extreme Secret Realm are just perfect for these young people to practice their hands." The Ji family was able to speak, and nodded to Ji Haoyue and a woman on the side of the Ji family god body, and said. "It''s really good. Before entering the ancient tomb, you should practice your hands first." The other great abilities also nodded their heads in response, agreeing to Elder Song Yu''s decision not to take out these insidious soldiers. "Roar!" And at this moment, in the cave below, there were bursts of miserable roars, but the real Yin Ling roared. Then, in the cave at the entrance of the tomb of the king, rows of ghost soldiers rushed out, all roaring, their eyes extremely cold. These Yin soldiers held weapons in their hands. They were of different colors and each was different, but they were all filled with a cold breath, as if there was a resentment entangled in them. Moreover, the number of these Yin Soldiers is really quite large. They rushed out of the caves densely, all of them looked at the ancient warships above the sky, opened their empty and crippling mouths, in a sensation. Snarled. "These Yin Soldiers may be formed from grievances after the death of Mighty or Half-Step Mighty, you should not be careless!" The Purple Mansion Holy Land Da Neng speaks, looking at the Purple Mansion Saintess and the Purple Mansion Saint Child, his eyes are very serious. "Get ready to go, Saint Son, Saint Woman, etc. try it out first, and the others will wait for a while before setting off." The power of the Holy Land of Wanchu opened his mouth, so that both the Son and the saint of Wanchu came out, ready to set off at any time. "Go!" On the other ancient warships, the saints and saints stepped out, and there was only one person from the Ji family, the Jiang family and the Yaochi Holy Land. 201 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 201 However, no one dared to despise these three people, whether they were the two divine bodies or the saints of the Jade Lake, they were not general. "Everyone, then I will go first!" Ji Haoyue''s eyes were bright, with a powerful force, he directly swooped down and rushed into the Yin Soldier team below. "laugh!" In the next second, this Ji family''s divine body punched, the divine glow was radiant, and the power of the Eastern Desolate Divine Body was fully displayed, directly bombarding the body of a Yin Soldier. "Roar!" In an instant, a stern roar sounded, and the overbearing power of the Eastern Desolate Divine Body had its effect on this kind of Yin Ling. Now the Ji Family''s divine body punched, almost blasting and killing a Yin Soldier in the four-pole secret realm! "lets go!" In the direction of other holy places, Da Neng also spoke, letting their holy sons and holy women set off, all of them fell, and rushed to the Yin Soldiers in the four-polar secret realm! "boom!" On the side, the Jiang Family''s divine body is also like a peerless god king, punching a fist is a terrifying killing, able to slay a four-polar secret realm Yin soldier. "boom!" On the other side, a female Taoist from the Daoyi Holy Land swiped the dust in her hand, lightly patted it out, but it contained infinite power, just like a real master of the Tao, for these Yin soldiers, the lethality was terrifying! On the side, the sage of the Purple Mansion from the Holy Land of the Purple Mansion was equally terrifying, and the power of Dao and Dharma was circulating and raging between raising her hands. There is no doubt about the power of this congenital Taoist! "boom!" On the other side, the Saint Child of Shaking Light and the Saintess of Shaking Light were walking with the holy light. Neither of them showed too much power of injury, but only attacked with the Holy Light of Shaking Holy Land. Some Yin Soldiers in Dao Palace Secret Realm were completely defeated after being hit several times, and those Yin Soldiers in the Four Extreme Secret Realm were strong, but they could not get close to the two of them. The two shaking light were not very overbearing. A Yin Soldier in the Four Extreme Secret Realm did not kill, but the speed did not fall behind the others, moving towards the tomb in the cave. The saint of Jade Lake, has not moved at this moment, looking at the strength of the Tianjiao below, frowning deeply, and then looking at Yang Yu: "Otherwise, you still don''t go, otherwise if these people know about you Identity, Im afraid you will be ill-fated." "It''s all here, there is no reason not to go in, you can fight for your chance, I will protect myself and there is no problem, don''t worry." Yang Yu waved his hand. Although he felt helpless for the attitude of the saintess of Yaochi who had no confidence in him, he did not show it. Otherwise, if the saint of Yaochi thinks that Yang Yu will want to trouble these saints and saints, she will definitely let Elder Song Yu suppress him. "Then you are already careful. You''d better not face these people directly. Others are definitely not the generals. Some of them may already have stepped into the four-polar secret realm. Therefore, they will also be your rivals!" The saint of Yaochi looked at Yang Yu, she really didn''t know how to tell and warn, she could only say one last word, and then she fell from the Chiyu battleship and went directly into the Yin Soldier below. "Really, do I look that weak?" Yang Yu shrugged helplessly, looked at the back of the saintess of Yaochi, and curled his lips. However, as the saint of Yaochi fell and finally disappeared into the cave, all the saints and saints have entered the tomb of the king, and only those from the major holy sites, weak saints and saints A piece of Tianjiao. "How about this foreign aid from Yaochi Holy Land?" Shaking the direction of the Holy Land, a young man spoke and looked at Yang Yu. "Yes, if you don''t go to this little brother, let''s see how strong you are, the foreign aid that can be invited by Yaochi Holy Land." On the ancient battleship of the Ji family, there is still a young girl who is about to enter the tomb of the king at this moment. At this moment, she bit her red lips and spoke to Yang Yu quite charmingly. "Me first?" Yang Yu didn''t refuse, and walked out of the Chiyu battleship, wearing a silver mask, speaking in a flat voice. "Ok?" And as soon as Yang Yu''s words fell, in the ancient warship in the Shaking Holy Land, the powerful eye that was responsible for escorting the Shaking Holy Land disciple suddenly opened, and his brows were slightly furrowed and looked towards the direction of the Scarlet Jade Battleship in the Yaochi Holy Land. . Chapter 317 Identity Exposure [3] "This voice is very familiar." The power of Shaking the Holy Land frowned, stood up, his eyes fixed on Yang Yu in the Yaochi Holy Land team. "Then you go first, let us see how strong you are?" These people looked at Yang Yu and smiled slightly, without sarcasm. "Okay, since you want to, then I will go first." Yang Yu''s expression was calm, and he did not refuse. He looked down and there were more than half of the Yin Soldiers. In his eyes, wisps of golden war energy passed by. "boom!" Yang Yu stepped and jumped directly off the Chiyu battleship, and within Yang Yu''s body, strands of golden Shen Xi began to emerge, blood boiled in his flesh, and a powerful fighting intent and golden Shen Xi burst out. At this moment, Yang Yu was like a golden winged roc swooping down, directly landing on a Yin Soldier in the four-pole secret realm. After all, the Yin Soldier is a dead thing, without intelligence, nor the means and ideas to use its own power. Therefore, watching Yang Yu dive down at this moment, without any extra thoughts, he roared and waved his own claws and grabbed Yang Yu''s body. "dead!" However, Yang Yu descended from the sky, just like the golden crow in the sun, his body glowing, and the golden sun was shining. At this moment, Yang Yu turned his body upside down. Yang Yu, who had swooped down, stood up and stepped on with his feet. "boom!" In an instant, a terrifying explosion appeared, and the golden means of war aura, just like the divine power of the sun, it really quickly shredded and annihilated the four-polar secret realm under his feet. "Die to me!" Yang Yu squinted slightly, and his right hand was held directly in the void. Numerous golden battle vigor gathered and turned into a golden sword held in Yang Yu''s hand. "laugh!" In an instant, the Yin Soldier, who was able to compete with Yang Yu''s footsteps with the strength of the Four Extremes, instantly collapsed and was nailed to the ground by a golden sword pierced through his head. "Drive me!" Yang Yu stepped on the ground, his fighting spirit was soaring, and he waved his fist and fist, and the golden battle aura engulfed him. As Yang Yu moved forward step by step, he kept swaying out, turning into an invincible fist mark. Directly crush a lot of Yin Ling in the secret realm of Taoist Palace. "So powerful?" The young man who had shaken the Holy Land suddenly condensed his eyes and looked in the direction of Yang Yu with extremely heavy weight. "Fifth Heaven of Dao Palace, about to step into the Four Extreme Secret Realm, who is this little brother?" The charming girl of Ji''s family also frowned, her beautiful eyes looked at Yang Yu solemnly. "A great enemy!" The celestial arrogances of the Dao Palace Five Heavens in other sacred places all condensed, and looked in Yang Yu''s direction very seriously. Yang Yu''s combat power and realm are so strong that they have to take it seriously! "Golden power, and this kind of flesh, the ancient sacrament?" The Ji family, and several Sacred Land Powers that didn''t have much grudge with Yang Yu were all a little surprised. They did not expect that there would be a sacred body of Dao Gong''s five-layer heaven, because if it is really a ridiculous ancient eucharist of Dao Gong''s five-layer heaven, those saints and saints who have just entered the tomb of the king might be discussed here by Yang Yu. Not much benefit. Because most of these people have just broken through the four-pole mystery just not long, so if they really collide with Yang Yu, they may also be dangerous! "I said how familiar with the voice, it turns out that you are really a little beast!" However, when the others were surprised, the great power of Shaking the Holy Land stood on the bow and looked at Yang Yu with cold eyes. "boom!" Below, Yang Yu once again wiped out a Yin Soldier, turned into wisps of gray air and dissipated, and stepped into the cave. At this moment, Yang Yu heard the sound and raised his head to look at the ancient warship that shook the Holy Land. He suddenly sneered: "It turned out to be Elder Li Fen. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know how much life you still have. Don''t wait. When I boarded the Secret Realm of Sendai, I went to the Holy Land to kill you!" Yang Yu sneered and took off the mask directly. Now that he has been recognized, wearing the mask is useless. "It''s you!" "Little bastard, it''s you!" "Nie Hu, dare to come to the tombs of the kings in all the holy places, you are looking for death!" In an instant, Daoyi Holy Land, Purple Mansion Holy Land, Jiang Family, Wanchu Holy Land, Dayan Holy Land and other great powers all changed color, stood up directly, shouted angrily. "Hehe, I haven''t seen you for a year, I didn''t expect that the major holy places still remember me as an unknown junior?" Yang Yu sneered, looking calmly at the power of the holy places. "Naughty animal, give me the first!" The Jiang family was able to yell, with extremely cold eyes, and directly raised his hand to Yang Yu''s direction, trying to capture Yang Yu! A great power of the Jiang family died because of Yang Yu, and this power was naturally furious at this moment. "Everyone, see you by fate!" Yang Yu sneered, then stepped back a few steps and stepped into the cave. Although this cave looked like a cave, it was actually a teleportation light curtain. Yang Yu stepped into it and was directly teleported away and entered another world. "Xiao Nihu, do you think you ran away?!" With a cold snort, the Jiang family was about to step out of the ancient warship and enter the tomb of the king. "The Jiang family is great, you can let juniors in the tomb of the king, if you enter at this moment, wouldn''t it be bad?" Elder Song Yu frowned immediately and drank the Jiang family power. "Is the Yaochi Holy Land trying to shelter this little evil animal?" The Jiang family frowned, stopped, and looked at Elder Song Yu with a somewhat ugly expression. "I was joking, it''s just a reminder. The tomb of the king is a place where the elders fight. It is not suitable for us to go in." Elder Song Yu shook his head and said: "What''s more, there are so many young generations of tianjiao in your major sacred places. There are some things that you can ask them to do. Your saint son and saint are among them, and Yaochi saints will not interfere. , Can you still feel uneasy about your saint son and saint woman?" "You hurry up, catch up with that little beast, and kill him!" Elder Li Fen of the Shaking Holy Land spoke, and his eyes were stern to the remaining two young people in the Shaking Holy Land. "boom!" The Jiang Familys Great Neng even made a direct shot, killing all the Yin Soldiers below with a palm, and said to a girl on the side: "Go to the divine body, let him find a chance to come back after seizing the opportunity, and kill this little girl. Naughty animal!" "You all set out, go directly to siege this Yang Yu, don''t give him any chance!" "understand!" In an instant, the second generation of young people from the Jiang family, Daoyi Holy Land, Dayan Holy Land and others set off together, and all jumped off the ancient warship. Except for the girl from the Jiang family, everyone else gathered together and set off. Go and kill Yang Yu! Chapter 318 Holy Land Tianjiao Encirclement and Kill [4] "Om!" "Om!" "Om!" At the entrance of the tomb of the king, a young generation disappeared and walked directly into the tomb of the king. Everyone looked cold and stern. "Biyue, don''t participate, and remind Haoyue, don''t participate." The Ji family frowned and spoke, and looked at the girl beside him. "Yes, I know." Ji Biyue nodded, it was not that she didn''t know Yang Yu''s combat power, so she wouldn''t have enough to do nothing, go to siege Yang Yu. After Ji Biyue nodded, she also started to go directly to the tomb of the king. Compared to Yang Yu, she is obviously more interested in the opportunity of the tomb of the king. "Is it an ancient sacrament? Or a constitution that has never been heard of?" In the other direction, a young man who did not come from a holy land but had a place also took a step towards the tomb of the king. 202 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 202 And in the tomb of the king at this moment, with the appearance of the gods in the holy land, they all appeared in a huge underground palace. "No, get out!" "It''s dangerous, what happened to Yang Yu!" However, just after these people entered the ancient tomb, all their eyes sank, and they used their strongest combat power to defend themselves. "puff!" However, the imaginary explosion and Yang Yu''s killing did not appear. In the surroundings, there seemed to be a few balls pierced, making sounds like farting. "You Tianjiao among the holy places, you are really timid." Yang Yu looked at the team of fifteen people, both men and women, and said with a sneer. "Are you kidding us?" In an instant, these Tianjiao from various holy places all had their eyes sinking, and their eyes looked in the direction of Yang Yu extremely cold. "I''m just teasing you, how?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, staring at the fifteen people in front of him, not only was there no fear, but there was a cold light in his eyes. "Do you look down on us?" The eyes of the few people suddenly became cold, staring at Yang Yu, becoming extremely stunned and cold. "You are not just a cultivator of the fifth heaven of Taoist Palace. Even if you think you are extremely strong, you are only one person after all!" The male disciple of Wanchu Holy Land frowned and said, staring at Yang Yu with cold eyes. "This arrogance is because you think you can stand against us alone. Don''t you think you are too self-righteous?" A woman from Daoyi Holy Land also spoke at this moment, her beautiful eyes were extremely cold. "You are the first to enter the tomb of the king, you should think about running away, find a place to hide, instead of waiting here, and making a trap like this to tease us!" The youth of Shaking the Holy Land also snorted and looked at Yang Yu with extremely cold eyes. "You are not at the level of the Saint Child and Saint Woman, so what if you come together? What if you are teased and insulted? What can you do for me?" Yang Yu sneered, and didn''t pay attention to these people in front of him. Even if some of them stepped into the four-pole secret realm, it was useless. The fifteen people in front of them would never have the strongest vision in ancient times. Therefore, if they don''t have the power to reach a higher level, what can these people make Yang Yu fear? "You are really arrogant, then let me see if your arrogant capital is enough!" The male disciple in the Holy Land of Wanchu snorted coldly, and a spear appeared directly in his hand, holding it in his hand, and hitting Yang Yu''s direction. "clang!" However, the spear of this male disciple from the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Beginnings swept out, but did not cause Yang Yu the slightest harm. At this moment, in Yang Yu''s right hand, a dark dragon sword appeared. "clang!" At this moment, Yang Yu just swung his sword to point out, with incomparably self-confidence and thunder swift, strands of golden battle energy lingered, directly colliding with the spear. The tip of the sword collided with the tip of the gun, just like sparks hit the earth, and the tip of the needle was facing the wheat awn, and the golden war energy collided with the strands of mana. "Crack!" "Ding!" However, just an instant after the collision, a very crisp sound of cracking rang. On the long spear in the hands of the male disciple of Saint Son of Wanchu, the entire spear head shattered directly, and it was impacted by Yang Yu''s Great Wild Dragon Sword. As cracks emerged, it shattered directly. "Impossible, this spear is a psychic weapon in the demon emperor''s tomb. It is inherently powerful, how can it collapse!" The face of the male disciple in the Holy Land of Wanchu changed in shock, and he quickly stepped back, his face turned pale. "Do you think you ran away?" However, Yang Yu stared at the disciple of the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Beginnings, and a cold murderous intent flashed across his eyes, and a sharp murderous intent emerged. "Boom!" Under Yang Yus feet, his right leg slammed on the floor of the ancient tomb, and Yang Yus body quickly came to the disciples of Wanchu Holy Land like a golden lightning, leaving behind a series of golden Afterimage. "puff!" Swinging the sword of the Great Wilderness Dragon, Yang Yu shot a bloody light directly in front of him, and it fell to the ground. "Puff!" Then, a muffled sound rang, and a skull began to roll on the ground of the ancient tomb. "The Son of the Beginning is just a waste. How can you, a waste who can''t even compete with me, contend with me?" Yang Yu''s expression was indifferent. The Great Wild Dragon Sword he saw was trembling, and the golden war energy on it seemed to be burning, burning all the blood on it. At this moment, the other fourteen people who watched Yang Yu behead the youth in the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Beginnings were silent, and they all looked at Yang Yu solemnly. And among them, the young man from Shaking Light at the Holy Land exclaimed at this moment, with a shocking and fiery voice exclaimed: "Dragon pattern black gold, you have dragon pattern black gold, and you have cast such a powerful dragon pattern. Black gold sword!" "It seems... really a sword made of black gold with dragon patterns!" "If such a black gold sword with a dragon pattern is given to a great emperor, I am afraid that it can be transformed into an emperor sword directly after branding the Dao and Dharma of the great emperor''s life!" The woman in the Holy Land said, her voice was extremely shocking and fiery. "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that hunting a little devil would still have such a harvest!" All the people in Shaking Light Holy Land, Dao Yi Holy Land, Dayan Holy Land have their eyes hot, staring at the great wild dragon sword in Yang Yu''s hand, and the corners of their mouths are full of excited smiles! After all, such a weapon is definitely the most powerful weapon no matter what realm they will reach! Because this is a magic sword built exclusively by the emperor, and it is definitely a treasure that anyone will be tempted and hopeful! "Thousands should not, absolutely shouldn''t, you have to stay and face us, and you will expose such a divine sword. Now, you will definitely die!" The remaining fourteen holy land Tianjiao stared at Yang Yu, their expressions shrouded in murderous intent, and their tone was harsh! Chapter 319 Fourteen of You Are Surrounded by Me [1] "What do you want to do?" Yang Yu looked at these geniuses in the sacred places, his eyes flashed with indifferent light, without the slightest emotional fluctuation. "Hehe, that''s all about your strength, you may be able to kill when facing one person, but don''t forget, now you are facing a dozen people, not just one person!" Daoyi holy land female disciple opened her mouth and locked Yang Yu indifferently. "A lonely person who dares to force Shengdi Ge to kill his own disciple, you are simply seeking your own death!" The other disciples also looked at Yang Yu indifferently, revealing their murderous intentions. "Just do it, what are you doing with so much nonsense?" Yang Yu looked at these people in front of him, his eyes were cold, without the slightest brilliance. "Oh, since you are so anxious to die, I will send you on the road!" The young man in Shaking Light Sacred Land opened his mouth, and bursts of dazzling light suddenly burst out of his body, which was the invincible secret technique of Shaking LightHunyuan Holy Light Technique! Moreover, the combat power of a quadruple secret realm swept out, extremely powerful. "Do it!" The others also shouted loudly, all unleashing their power, staring at Yang Yu, a total of 13 people rushed out at the same time. "Of the thirteen people, only three have reached the Four Extreme Secret Realm. Just like that, you want to kill me too?" Yang Yu sneered, holding the Great Desolate Dragon Pattern Sword in his hand and swiping it lightly, and then he stepped on the ground violently, rushing out, and headed directly to the pair of disciples in Dayan Holy Land. "Huh, you want to compete with us alone?!" The two disciples of Dayan Holy Land are the substitute Saint Son and Saint Woman, and they are the most powerful existence in Dayan Holy Land besides Saint Son and Saint Woman. At this moment, the two of them both shouted in a low voice, and a sharp and fierce golden sword burst out in their hands. In front of them, a golden giant sword condensed, and in an instant bursts of terrifying gold. Sword Qi rages. "Faced with the supreme attacking secret technique Dayan Sacred Sword in my Dayan Holy Land, even if you hold a Sacred Sword, you are doomed and unable to compete with the Dayan Sacred Sword!" The two disciples of Dayan Holy Land snorted and shouted at the same time, and the two golden brilliant swords in front of them shot out directly, slashing in the direction of Yang Yu. "I have a sword that can break the sky!" However, Yang Yu''s eyes were equally fierce, and the wild dragon sword in his hand suddenly floated in front of him. "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu blasted out a punch, directly hitting the hilt of the Great Wild Dragon Sword. "Yin!" In an instant, a black dragon appeared in the underground palace. Yang Yu and the Great Wild Dragon Sword disappeared together, turning into this black dragon! "Boom!" In the next second, the black dragon raged out, did not swing its body, just raged straight out, but there was a shocking fierce sword intent surging! In an instant, the black dragon collided with the two Dayan Sacred Swords, the divine might violent, sweeping through the underground palace and the like, the collision of two shocking sword lights, the aftermath raged, leaving a series of sword marks on the surrounding walls. The others also condensed their eyes, their stature slightly stagnated, and they did not rush forward quickly. "boom!" However, the Great Desolate Dragon Sword and Yang Yu that turned into a black dragon are truly invincible. In Yang Yu''s body, the fighting spirit is becoming stronger and stronger, and the fighting spirit is raging out, all poured into the Great Desolate Dragon Sword. "Roar!" In an instant, the black dragon, who was originally like a dead animal, suddenly opened his eyes, and a monstrous fighting spirit erupted from it! "boom!" In the next second, the black dragon waved its dragon claws, turning into a fist of a dragon fist, directly smashing the two Dayan holy swords. "Crack!" In an instant, the Dayan Sacred Sword shattered, and the dragon fist was directly shattered. "how is this possible!" When the two disciples of Dayan Holy Land looked at them, their scalps were numb, and their faces looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. The Dayan Sacred Sword was definitely the most powerful sword-killing secret technique in the Eastern Desolation, but it was directly broken by Yang Yu, which naturally made the two disciples of Dayan Holy Land unacceptable. "boom!" However, the black dragon did not disappear. In it, a dark dragon-print sword was shining, bursting out of a sword aura of war intent, and swept past the bodies of two disciples in Dayan Holy Land. The other people around could see two blood lines floating as the black dragon swept past, making them all sinking. "too strong" Several people frowned, and they all looked at Yang Yu with extremely solemn expressions. "Zheng!" And not far away, Yang Yu stretched out his hand, held the Great Wild Dragon Sword again, pulled it out a dazzling arc, and held it in his hand again. On it, the blood was falling, and the two disciples of Dayan Holy Land had fallen into the blood. "boom!" The female disciple of the Holy Land of Wanchu shot, as if chaos was evolving in her hand, and the special secret technique of the Holy Land of Wanchu was being used immediately! "boom!" And the female disciple of Dao Yi Sacred Land also shot directly, holding Dao Jue in her hand, directly hitting a Dao law, as if the fire of the five elements condensed into a Vermillion Bird, raging towards Yang Yu. "Burn everything!" The two disciples of Shaking Light Holy Land also shot at the same time. The Hunyuan Holy Light technique was unmatched, possessing terrifying power, capable of counteracting mana, and possessing powerful burning power. "boom!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he stepped out in one step, and the great wild dragon sword in his hand was directly cut out, and a bright sword light poured out directly! "boom!" 203 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 203 The sword light was incomparable, surging past, and directly crushed the attack of the female disciple in the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Beginnings. "Huh!" And the Suzaku of the female disciple of Daoyi Holy Land swept over, carrying a fierce might, extremely powerful! And this person is also one of the three Four Extremes Secret Realm Tianjiao. "Huang Yu Jiu Zhan-Despair!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and the great wild dragon-print sword in his hand swung twice suddenly, flashing two bright brilliance. And in it, a terrifying power emerged, directly piercing the Suzaku of the female disciple of the holy land, and annihilated it in an instant! Moreover, two rays of light swept out, extremely terrifying and astonishing, and instantly arrived in front of the female disciple of the Holy Land of the Beginning! "What kind of secret technique is this, why is it so terrifying?!" The female disciple was horrified, she was trembling all over, her face turned pale. "puff!" However, blood spattered up, and two bright lights swept past, directly piercing the female disciple''s chest. Huangyu Nine Slashes, this is Yang Yu''s derivation of the supreme secret technique of Demon Emperor Nine Slashes recorded in the Qing Emperor Sutra. It is based on Yang Yu Xinghe Emperor''s thinking and?????????+ The talent of creating supreme swordsmanship! "boom!" On the other side, Yang Yu turned his left hand into a divine fist, and the golden fighting spirit raged out, more fierce than the Hunyuan Holy Light Technique. With a single blow, Yang Yu directly extinguished the attacks of the two people in Shaking Holy Land. "Fourteen people besieged me?" Yang Yu was holding the sword of the Great Wilderness Dragon, with wisps of cold brilliance flickering in the corner of his eyes, and said sharply, "No, now... the fourteen of you are surrounded by me alone!" Chapter 320 Sublimation in the Battle[2] With the blow just now, Yang Yu single-handedly confronted the two quadruple secret realm monks and the two Taoist five-layer geniuses. Not to mention that he did not have any injuries, he even killed one person with a strong force, making these people look extremely solemn. Yang Yu is very strong, although he is only the fifth heaven of Dao Palace, he is definitely not weaker than the monks who have just broken into the four-pole secret realm. He is definitely a real rival! "Go on, there are ten people left." Yang Yu glanced around and found that it seemed that the young girl from Jiang''s family had left. Except for the four who were beheaded by Yang Yu, there were only ten left. The three four-pole Secret Realm, the others are all the same as Yang Yu''s Dao Palace Fifth Heavenly Monks. "boom!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he smashed the ground again, and his figure rushed out. The wild dragon sword in his hand seemed to be excited with Yang Yu''s fighting spirit, and the sword sounded! "Sacrifice your own weapons, and everyone will take action together, otherwise you will be careful that you will overturn the ship in the gutter and die in the hands of this guy!" The male disciple of Shaking Light Holy Land shouted, his eyes were extremely heavy, and a diamond cut appeared in his hand, and a strong breath emerged from it. "We interweave the weapons of Dao and Li, but you also have to see where the Dao and Li come from. The black gold ding with a dragon pattern is the same as the sword in my hand. Do you think this diamond can help me!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and his figure suddenly changed direction, rushing to the direction of the young man in Shaking Light Holy Land. This person was named Li Rui, and besides the Son of Shaking, he was the most powerful male disciple in the Holy Land of Shaking. At this moment, his whole body was burning with holy light, and a wisp of light came out, wrapped the diamond crystal, directly suspended, and locked Yang Yu. "boom!" The next second, the King Kong trembles, directly trembles, and is extremely bright. There are strands of gorgeous runes awakening on it. It is the truth and principle that are intertwined during the sacrifice in the dragon-patterned black gold cauldron. "roll!" However, Yang Yu snorted coldly. At this moment, there were also dazzling divine patterns on the great wild dragon sword in his hand. The origin law of the body of the God of War glowed with divine marks. Above the great wild dragon sword. "Boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu stared at King Kongzhuo who hit his head directly, snorted coldly, and suddenly cut out the great wild dragon sword in his hand! "clang!" Suddenly, a terrifying roar sounded, and the two weapons that were intertwined with debut and reason collided. It''s just that Yang Yu''s momentum is too strong at this moment, just like a god of war has revived, his fighting spirit is rushing to the sky, and his power is beyond him! Almost instantly, Yang Yu''s Great Desolate Dragon Sword flew away the diamond cut, and the principles and principles on it became extremely dim, and a clear sword mark appeared above it. The Great Desolate Dragon Sword is made of black gold with a dragon pattern, and its attack power and toughness are naturally not comparable to ordinary weapons. Moreover, the strength between the two users is also very wide, and the powerful weapon of King Kong Zhuo was cut to pieces by Yang Yu. "how can that be!?" Li Rui''s face changed drastically, looking at Yang Yu, her eyes became extremely jealous and shocked. "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s figure swept again at this moment and quickly came towards him. Li Rui''s face changed in shock, as he understood Yang Yu''s strength, his whole body blending holy light technique became more terrifying, and as his hands tapped, the infinite holy light poured out directly. "You guys do it, otherwise everyone will die here!" At the same time, Li Ruigai opened his mouth torn apart, and his eyes were extremely heavy and shouted to other people. "boom!" The others quickly shot, all of them rushed in, and they all sacrificed their own weapons in their hands, all of them were quite powerful, and at this moment they killed Yang Yu together! "Huang Yu Jiu Zhan-Despair!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he cut out two swords again, directly blasting out the holy light played by Li Rui! "call out!" "Boom!" "boom!" However, in the surrounding area almost instantly, a series of terrifying brilliance swept over, and among them there were some weapons like a tripod and a bell, and they slammed in Yang Yu''s direction. "God of War Sixiangjin!" Yang Yu''s eyes sank, and on his right fist, strands of golden demon patterns appeared, that was the ancient text of the demon emperor in the Qingdijing! And Yang Yu''s left arm also turned into a basalt at the moment, and strands of mysterious runes spread out, all converging in Yang Yu''s palm! "boom!" Yang Yu took a palm, and in front of Yang Yu, a water-blue basalt suddenly appeared, and on top of the basalt armor, the blue brilliance was extremely deep! "Boom bang bang!!" In an instant, everyone''s attacks collided, impacting on the Xuanwu armor. Yang Yu''s figure receded, and some cracks appeared on his left arm because of the powerful impact again and again, among which golden blood of war bleed out! "roll!" In Yang Yu''s eyes, the sky-shaking warfare appeared again, and with a low whistle, Yang Yu''s palm pushed the Xuanwu armor up, and directly shattered all the power attacks! "Huang Yu Jiu Zhan-Divine hurt!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and the great wild dragon sword in his hand was swung again, wisps of dazzling fighting spirit swept out from Yang Yu''s direction like a divine river, directly swept in everyone''s direction! "puff!" "puff!" "puff!" Almost instantly, all of the seven geniuses of Dao Palace Secret Realm turned pale, their eyebrows burst open, and blood was vomiting in their mouths. "What is this secret technique, and why is it so powerful?!" Opposite Yang Yu, all ten of them had heavy faces. Whether it is Huangyu Nine Cuts or the Four Elephant Force of the God of War, they are extremely powerful secret techniques, not weakening any of their sacred grounds. "dead!" At this moment, even though Yang Yu''s left arm was bleeding, wisps of runes that looked like a white tiger appeared on it. Suddenly, a wave of killing air appeared on Yang Yu''s left arm. And the great wild dragon sword in Yang Yu''s hand also slashed out, Huang Yu Nine Slash-Mi Xing once again! "kill!" Ten people looked solemn, and seven of them were even more malaise, but they still came out, because if they didnt take action, they only waited to be killed by Yang Yuge. Now, it is not Yang Yu who died, or they died. There is no other way. ! "puff!" However, Huangyu Nine Slashes, the incomparable divine power of the extinction, directly pierced the head of a Dao Gong Five Heavenly Jiao, and the blood flowed and fell directly! "boom!" At the same time, Yang Yu fought close and rushed directly to the female disciple of Shaking Light Holy Land, his left hand turned into a white tiger''s claws, and the monstrous killing power swept out, directly slashing her! "court death!" Li Rui, the female disciple of Daoyi Holy Land and others had a grim expression. At this moment, they urged their weapons to shoot out, and they all hit Yang Yu. "The God of War SixiangjinXuanwu!" Yang Yu gave a low cry and patted a palm again. The golden demon emperors ancient writing was bright, and it turned into a blue basalt, the basalt armor was bright, and all the attacks were dragged and hit the unmatched basalt armor. ! "Boom!" Yang Yu suffered a terrifying impact, but his right foot slammed on the ground, directly stopping the retreat! "Get out of here!" And Yang Yu once again held a row with his palms, urging the basalt to explode, and the deep blue divine light surged out, directly suppressing and flying away the attack of the remaining eight people! This time, Yang Yu seemed to have become stronger. Moreover, in Yang Yu''s body, the aura seemed to be constantly getting stronger, and there was a faint tendency to break into the four-polar secret realm! And this is the body of the God of War, the more you fight, the stronger you fight! Sublimated in the battle! Chapter 321 Fighting into the Four Extremes [3] "Hurry up, he must be killed immediately, and we won''t have any chance before he breaks through the four-polar secret realm!" Li Rui shouted angrily, his eyes were extremely heavy, and now the monk in the Dao Palace Secret Realm is already so strong, then after breaking through the Four Extreme Secret Realm, wouldn''t it be comparable to such a supreme arrogance as the Shaking Son, the Eastern Desolate Divine Body, etc.? Around, the other cultivators also frowned, looked at Yang Yu with heavy eyes, and the hand holding the weapon tightened. "Kill him now, or wait for him to break through the Four Extremes, we will undoubtedly die!" Looking at Yang Yu, the female disciple of Daoyi Holy Land, the female disciple of Purple Mansion Holy Land and Li Rui, the three quadruple secret realm cultivators, their complexions changed drastically and were extremely heavy. Yang Yu is now truly unparalleled in combat power, and in the Dao Palace Secret Realm, he can already defeat the three cultivators of the first realm of the Quadrupole Secret Realm. If Yang Yu breaks through, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Want to kill me, you don''t have such strength!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then directly locked Li Rui! "Kill you first!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and the great wild dragon-print sword in his hand was slashed again, as if it had been dotted in the void twice, from which a wisp of mighty power was immediately swept! Huangyu Nine CutsMie Xing cuts out again! The two dazzling divine lights are extremely astonishing, and the divine light that swept from the void instantly wiped out large swaths of light! "puff!" Two divine lights pierced through the void and penetrated Li Rui''s body. He yelled, spurting blood and retreated. "Shenguang Liulijie!" Li Rui shouted. He was hit hard and immediately exhibited a vision. 204 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 204 This is a small world full of divine light. He stands in it, surrounded by ten thousand divine lights, like the gods of the heavens descending on the earth. "Fairy divine light, Nether divine light, Dahuang divine light, Liuli divine light..." Li Rui drew out a series of divine light names, and finally roared: "Divine light is eternal!" The sky is full of divine light, thousands of Dao, like Wanlong coming out of the nest and culling forward. Faced with such a terrifying vision, Yang Yu stood holding his sword, still unmoved, his hair fluttered, and he shouted, "Huangyu Nine Cuts-Deprivation!" A splendid silver light suddenly appeared in the magical glazed glaze world, passing through the ten thousand divine lights, depriving Li Ruisheng of life! "dead!" Afterwards, Yang Yu didn''t care about the people around him rushing forward, slammed out on the ground, and appeared in front of Li Rui like a bolt of lightning! "Puff!" In the next second, the sword in Yang Yu''s hand penetrated Li Rui''s chest and directly penetrated through his heart, wisps of evil aura permeating. "you dare!" All around, the female disciple of Daoyi Holy Land and the female disciple of Purple Mansion Holy Land rushed quickly, one holding a delicate Taoist bell in his hand, and a purple god furnace in the other! "clang!" In an instant, the female disciple of Daoyi Holy Land urged the Dao Bell in her hand, and the bell rang with a bang, and it hit Yang Yu''s direction! On the other side, the female disciple of the Purple Mansion Holy Land also gave a low voice, her eyes were sharp, and there was an ancient law operating in her body. This was the supreme secret technique of the Purple Mansion Holy Land! "boom!" In the next second, the purple sacred furnace burst out, like the rising sun, engulfing the strange sight of purple gas coming from the east, it hit Yang Yu''s direction directly. "The God of War SixiangjinWhite Tiger!" "The God of War Sixiangjin-Qinglong!" Yang Yu''s eyes condensed, and his body rushed out, directly with the great wild dragon pattern sword in his hand, and nailed Li Rui to the ground. And Yang Yu was also liberating his hands at this moment, but it was too late to turn around, so he could only push his elbows out, and hit the Dao Bell and God Furnace from behind Yang Yu. At this time, Yang Yu''s arms also showed a number of monster patterns, and a powerful and fierce aura spurted out of Yang Yu''s body. And Yang Yu''s hands and elbows collided, and the power was also extremely fierce, and it seemed as if a blue dragon and a white tiger appeared together, rushing out of Yang Yu''s arms. "boom!" "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s elbow slammed out and directly collided with the Dao Zhong of the female disciple of Dao Yi Holy Land and the sacred furnace of the female disciple of Purple Mansion Holy Land! "clang!" In an instant, Yang Yu''s body trembled violently, and there was golden blood on his arms. Soon, Yang Yu flew up, was knocked into the air by Dao Zhong and Shenlu, and his arms suffered heavy injuries! "go to hell!" The two women stared at Yang Yu at this moment, but they were murderous, extremely strong! "clang!" "boom!" The Dao Bell and the God Furnace were struck again, and the Dao Bell contained strands of powerful Dao power, which was the supreme secret technique of Dao-yi Holy Land. And the Shenlu once again swept out a piece of purple Shenhua and swept out, like a vision of purple gas coming from the east, directly hitting Yang Yu''s direction. "Two female disciples, but so strong, if you are not placed in the Purple Mansion Holy Land and Dao-One Holy Land, you will all be able to become saints." Yang Yu stood up a little shaky, spit out blood, said indifferently. Of these two people, one was in the Taoist and the Holy Land, and the other was in the Purple Mansion Holy Land. However, within these two holy places, there is an extremely powerful and heaven-defying saint! A saint of Dao Yi who really doesn''t care about Hong Chen, and only Dao Fa in her heart, and a saint in the Purple Mansion who is born with the same constitution as the Western Emperor. These two people, no matter which one they are, are extremely strong existences, even if they are confronted with two Eastern Desolate Divine Physiques, they will not do much, they are true women. And the two female disciples in front of them, if not suppressed by those two, are definitely the existence of saints. However, Yang Yu looked at the two and smiled indifferently, and said indifferently: "But it is a pity, you met me!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and the Great Desolate Dragon Sword was not lifted again, but Yang Yu''s figure still flew out, rushing directly in the direction of Daozhong and Shenlu. "The God of War Sixiangjin-Qinglong!" Yang Yu screamed, both hands were pinched into fist marks, and they turned into a green dragon, which contained infinite wild power, making Yang Yu look extremely mighty at the moment! "Boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu punched out and collided with Dao Zhong! "Yin!" Yang Yu''s eyes are extremely bright, and the golden fighting spirit is raging. In Yang Yu''s body, the infinite fighting intent is erupting, as if it is over nine days! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s fist stamp penetrated through, once again presenting an incomparable momentum, blasting the Dao clock of Dao Yi''s female disciple! "Boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu blasted another punch, directly hitting the sacred furnace that was bombarded with purple energy! "Boom!" In the same instant, this sacred furnace was blasted off, and with Yang Yu, there seemed to be a terrifying force awakening and exploding in his body. A purple sacred furnace, intertwined with the sacred soldiers of truth and reason, was directly smashed by Yang Yu with a fist. It exploded almost instantly, turning into pieces of broken iron flying around. But Yang Yu''s fighting spirit rushed into the sky, really turned into a young God of War, and his infinite fighting spirit went straight to the sky. And the momentum of the four-polar secret realm was also emerging, making the faces of the remaining seven holy land Tianjiao who besieged Yang Yu extremely heavy. Chapter 322 Tomb of the Saint!four In the battle of Shenhua, Yang Yu now fights the sacred Tianjiao, powerfully beheads a dozen of them, and the battle will rush to the sky, so that the body of the god of war is transformed, and the Primordial Battle Technique also breaks through the first level, allowing Yang Yu to directly break into it. The Four Extremes Secret Realm. "Breakthrough..." The female disciple of Daoyi Holy Land frowned and looked at Yang Yu, her expression becoming extremely heavy. "I used my body to smash a weapon that intertwined Taoism and reason. Is your body powerful or the secret method you used?" The female disciple of the Holy Land of the Purple Mansion also frowned. This sacred furnace has the tendency of purple gas to come from the east, but it is an extremely powerful weapon, but it is shockingly shattered by Yang Yu! "Now, it''s your turn to die?!" Yang Yu stared at the female disciple of the Purple Mansion Holy Land and the female disciple of Daoyi Holy Land, raised his hand and pinched Li Rui''s Great Wild Dragon Sword on the ground and shot it up and returned to Yang Yu''s hand. "Quickly, join hands!" The remaining seven people all looked down on their faces, and quickly started walking towards each other, wanting to gather together and fight against Yang Yu! "The Great Desolate Dragon Sword!" However, Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and the Great Wild Dragon Sword in his hand was suspended in front of Yang Yu again. "boom!" Yang Yu blasted out with a fist, bombarding the hilt of the Great Desolate Dragon Pattern Sword. In an instant, the Great Desolate Dragon Pattern Sword shot out again, and the dragons rushed out, gathering the phantom of a black dragon. "boom!" Yang Yu also slammed on the ground and rushed out with this sword as if he were part of a black dragon! "Yang Yu!" The female disciple of Daoyi Holy Land and the female disciple of Purple Mansion Holy Land both gave a soft drink, and in their hands, the infinite divine power was gathered, urging the most powerful attacking secret techniques of the two holy places! "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s sword is many times stronger than when he killed two disciples of Dayan Holy Land. "Tao Fa is one!" "The purple gas is coming from the east!" The female disciples of Daoyi Holy Land and the female disciples of Purple Mansion Holy Land yelled, and there was a strand of coldness on their beautiful faces. They will not succumb. Facing an unnamed person before, the dissatisfaction in their hearts that was suppressed by the saints of Daoyi and the saints of the purple house broke out at this moment. However, even though they are the true saints of heaven, they can''t compete with Yang Yu, the "old monster" and the strongest genius! "boom!" The Great Desolate Dragon Sword swept past, and the black dragon phantom seemed to have recovered, directly destroying all the secret techniques of these two female disciples! Yang Yu urged the Great Desolate Dragon Sword to continue sweeping through, and came to the front of the female disciples of Daoyi Holy Land and the female disciples of Purple Mansion Holy Land. "Thousands should not, never should, you should not provoke me!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and the Great Desolate Dragon Sword drew past the two of them. There was no horrible collision. However, when Yang Yu''s voice fell, two lines of blood appeared on the white necks of the two of them, and blood was dripping out of them, which could not be stopped. "Yang Yu..." The two raised their hands and covered their necks, their faces full of unwillingness to speak. "Zheng!" Yang Yu stretched out his hand to hold the Great Wilderness Dragon Sword, holding the gorgeous arc, and directly carried the mighty Great Wilderness Dragon Sword on his back. "..." Yang Yu turned around, looked at the unwilling expressions of the two women, did not say anything, his expression remained cold. He did not sympathize with these two people, because they are both enemies! "Run, go find the saints!" In an instant, the substitute face of the saint son remaining from the Daoyi Holy Land turned pale, screamed, nodded quickly, and ran to the depths of the tomb of the king. "Run, this guy is not something we can deal with, it is definitely a special physique, like he was born for war!" The remaining disciples of the Holy Land all turned pale, their voices were frightened, and they also began to flee. They are going to seek shelter from people like Yaoguang Saint Child, Purple Mansion Saint Lady, etc. Otherwise, let alone fighting with Yang Yu, it would be considered incredible if they could not be killed by a single blow! "Can you... escape?" However, Yang Yu, who carried the Great Wild Dragon Sword, smiled indifferently. The Four Elephants of the God of War broke out again. Behind Yang Yu, a pair of Suzaku fire wings appeared. As Yang Yu flew out, the pair of Suzaku fire wings were also there. The vibration made Yang Yu''s speed extremely terrifying! "Run, run, Song Yuchen''s quasi-saint is not his opponent, if he is caught up, he will definitely die, hurry up and find the saint and them for help!" The male disciple in Daoyi Holy Land yelled, full of fear, and without spine at all, shouting to seek shelter from the saint! But it''s normal. There are two saints like that in Daoyi Holy Land and Purple Mansion Holy Land. This waste that even the Saint Child can''t compete for is naturally used to this state. As for the quasi-saint woman in her mouth, it is estimated that she is talking about the female disciple of the Daoyi Holy Land who is definitely a holy woman-class Tianjiao. Now, escape is right for them, but whether they can escape is another matter. ... Tomb of the king, deep in the underground palace. At this moment, Ji Family Divine Body, Jiang Family Divine Body, Yaoguang Saint Child, Yaochi Saint Maiden and others were all present. At this moment, they all stopped in front of a high platform, and their brows were condensed. And beside the Jiang family''s god body, there was a young girl, it was Jiang Caixuan who did not participate in the besieging of Yang Yu, but came to pass on the news that Yang Yu had entered the tomb of the king. However, at this moment, the Jiang Family''s divine body, Shaking Saint Son, Dao Yi Saintess and others did not intend to kill Yang Yu. Instead, he looked at the high platform with a total of forty-five steps, frowning deeply. "Forty-five levels of stairs contain the coercion and power of the Sendai Secret Realm. This... is the Sendai of an ancient sage!" The Taoist saint was detached from the dust, with a temperament that seemed to be in the enlightenment all the time, but looking at the high platform at this moment, there was a gleam in her eyes. "This is probably not the tomb of the king, but the burial site of an ancient sage. I wonder why a king has the ability to build his tomb in a small world." 205 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 205 On the side, Shengzi Dayan spoke with a sigh of emotion. To open up a small world, the king may have this ability, but it is difficult! And if an ancient sage was buried here, there would be no surprise. "The burial place of the ancient sage, and the Sendai of this ancient sage, I am afraid, it is not so easy to climb!" On the side, the others frowned slightly. An ancient sage cast his own Sendai into such a high platform, there must be a very extraordinary test, and it will never be easy to pass. However, if it is passed, it is extremely possible to obtain the secret technique and ancient method of an ancient sage. It is definitely a great harvest! "Da da da" However, when these people were silent, there was a sound of footsteps in the distance. "The battle to hunt down Yang Yu is finally over?" Shengzi Yaoguang opened his mouth, looked at a passage leading to where they were, and said lightly. Chapter 323 Fighting Against the Greatest Sacred Lands[1] (Repair) "It should be over. After all, that Yang Yu is just a cultivator of the Dao Palace Fifth Heaven. Perhaps his physique is a little special, but it is absolutely impossible that a dozen opponents of the Holy Land Tianjiao must have been besieged." The Jiang Family Divine Body looked at Jiang Caixuan who was aside and nodded, and then shook off Shengzi and said. "This Yang Yu is not strong. Although he has never seen him make a move, no matter how you look at it, he should not be their opponent." Shengzi Dayan also answered, and said with a faint smile. "The saint of Jade Lake, although I dont know why he got in touch with your Jade Lake Holy Land, but this time he died in the Tomb of the King. Dont blame us. It is really this kid who killed him by himself, forcing all the holy places to kill him. ." The Son of Wanchu also spoke, and looked at the saint of Yaochi who had a sinking face, and said with a slight smile. "Perhaps, he wasn''t the one who died?" The saint of Yaochi frowned and spoke with a heavy tone. She knows Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nan''s feelings towards Yang Yu, if Yang Yu died this time... I am afraid that after Chi Lin''er becomes stronger in the future, she will become an eternal enemy and nightmare in these sacred places. And because of this, the Yaochi Holy Land will lose Chi Lin''er, a super evil spirit. "The saint of Yaochi, although a bit too much, but Li Rui is a monk in the Four Extreme Secret Realm after all. He alone is probably not an opponent, Yang Yu." Shengzi Shaking shook his head and directly asserted. Although this Li Rui is a bit of a waste, he is a cultivator in the Four-Extreme Secret Realm after all, and he and the saint are indeed weak in Shaking the Holy Land. Yang Yu, who was not famous because of Yuan Shu, was definitely not Li Rui''s opponent. The saints of the Purple Mansion and Daoyi didn''t speak, but they nodded. Although they didn''t have much interest in killing Yang Yu, after all, they were in the Holy Land and had an enmity with Yang Yu, and their substitutes were indeed very strong. Yang Yu, he should definitely die, no accident. "Da da da" With the sound of footsteps, Yaoguang Shengzi and others did not look at the passage anymore, but continued to observe and invade the Saint Sendai in front of them. Among these people, the saint of Yaochi and Jiang Caixuan, a girl from the Jiang family, were still staring at the passage. It was Yang Yu who came out of the passage from the holy girl of Yaochi, Xiyi, and Jiang Caixuan did not come for chance, but to report the letter, so she was naturally interested in who this person came. Soon, in the sight of the two young girls, a young man wearing a white robe and a dark sword on his back stepped forward, his pupils shrinking! Because this young man is only about ten years old, but with a fierce murderous aura, the white clothes are covered with blood, all red with blood! And the identity of this young man is ready to emerge. At this age, only one person is possible-Yang Yu! "How could it...how could it..." Jiang Caixuan looked at Yang Yu coming with a big sword on her back, her pretty face instantly lost her blood, and a look of horror appeared in her eyes. Because just now Shaoguang Shengzi and his Jiang family''s divine body have just finished saying that Yang Yu will definitely die, and it is impossible to be the opponent of the Four Extreme Secret Realm! "You are okay..." The saint of Yaochi watched Yang Yu walking, and finally heaved a sigh of relief, and the stone in her heart also fell. Yang Yu is fine, then Chi Lin''er will be fine. "Ok?" Hearing the voices of Jiang Caixuan and the saint of Yaochi, the others frowned slightly and looked in the direction of the passage. "Do you all think I must die?" Yang Yu walked not far away and stopped, then smiled and looked at a few people, and said calmly, "How do you feel now, does your face hurt?" "You are not dead." Shengzi Yaoguang spoke, with a hint of surprise in his voice. Because he didn''t think Yang Yu would be so strong, after all, he was just a little ghost who had always been unknown. However, now Yang Yu came over alive, except for some injuries on his arm, he was unscathed, which really surprised Shengzi Yaoguang. "He is here alone." On the side, Ji Haoyue, the divine body of the Ji Family, spoke, her eyes flickering slightly, staring at Yang Yu firmly. "Where are they?!" Jiang Family''s eyes condensed slightly, then looked at Yang Yu, and asked in a deep voice. "What do you say?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, very relaxed and indifferent, staring at the Jiang Family''s body and others, the hair between the eyebrows was windless and fluttered, with an indescribable charm. "They are all dead?" Shengzi Yaoguang spoke, his voice returned to that calm state, and asked calmly. Yang Yu didn''t speak, just not far away, holding his hands in front of him, the same expression of calmness. "You killed Song Yuchen?" On the side, Daoyi said the saint, looking at Yang Yu''s eyes, David was surprised. "Guess?!" Yang Yu looked over and said playfully. "What do you mean, I really consider myself to be a character of the saint child level, my man is not talking to you on an equal footing, you are not equal after all!" Next to the saint Daoyi, the saint son Daoyi frowned, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu very coldly. "Are you qualified to speak? Song Yuchen died under my sword, believe it or not, if you talk nonsense, I will kill you now!" Yang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the son of Daoyi, and sneered. "You are looking for death!" Shengzi Daoyi frowned immediately, his eyes locked on Yang Yu extremely coldly. An unnamed rat dared to look down on him so much. The exit was a sword cut him, and he was naturally furious. "You are indeed not Song Yuchen''s opponent." The saint Daoyi looked at the saint son beside her, didn''t even care about her face, and said calmly. "..." The son of Daoyi was choked to death in an instant, and he looked at the saint of Daoyi with doubts and dissatisfaction. Is it time to talk about this kind of call, right? "Don''t look at me, don''t provoke this person if you don''t want to die, he should be very strong." Saint Dao Yi frowned, her beautiful eyes looked at Yang Yu, and she especially noticed the great wild dragon sword behind Yang Yu, her beautiful eyes flickered. "Killing so many people, it should be impossible for you to get out of this ancient tomb today!" However, Shengzi Wanchu and Shengzi Dayan on the side frowned and spoke in a cold tone. Yang Yu was able to walk over alive, but the others did not appear, so naturally he was dead. The people of Wanchu Holy Land and Dayan Holy Land are naturally no exception. Therefore, looking at Yang Yu at this moment, their eyes are very cold, and their hearts are full of cold brilliance. The new hatred and the old hatred add up, and they now need to purge an enemy for their holy place. "Hehe, in addition to the two shaking lights, Dao Yi and the saint of the purple mansion, there are also two divine bodies. What are the rest of you? I''m afraid it''s at the same level as the two quasi saints of Daoyi Holy Land and Purple Mansion Holy Land, try it out, I don''t mind a few more swords!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, looking at Saint Dayan and the others, he directly stretched out his hand and drew his sword, and pointed at all the great sacred places far away! Chapter 324 "You are arrogant!" Shengzi Dayan frowned and looked at Yang Yu with extremely cold eyes. "A nameless rat, if it hadn''t been persecuted by Origin Art, I am afraid that he would not even be able to see the Holy Land, and would dare to be so arrogant?" The Purple Mansion Saint Child snorted coldly, and also looked at Yang Yu with cold eyes. "If you have any objections, just shoot, don''t talk nonsense here, you think you are powerful and unparalleled, but in my eyes, it may be nothing!" Yang Yu looked at Shengzi Dayan, Shengzi Zifu and others, smiled indifferently, and spoke with a very flat expression. "It''s nothing that you can beat Li Rui and the others, whoever can''t do it." The Zifu Shengzi opened his eyes again and locked Yang Yu coldly. "Tell me who won''t, but if you really meet Li Rui''s more than a dozen people alone, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to keep a whole body." Yang Yu looked at the Son of the Purple Mansion and spoke indifferently. He didn''t understand, how could a guy who had been crushed by the saint made such a big tone! "Talk about it? Do you really think that our saint sons and daughters are all muddled?" The Zifu Shengzi frowned, his eyes locked on Yang Yu more and more cold. "Is not it?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, looking at the Purple Mansion Saint Child, with a hint of sarcasm in his tone. "Although you are strong, it is not wise to offend everyone at this time." On the side, the sage of the Purple Mansion interrupted, Yang Yu, after all, killed the people in the Holy Land of the Purple Mansion, she couldn''t just sit back and watch. "What if you offend, I said, if you have the courage, you can now shoot, one, or two, or together, it does not matter, I Yang Yu will take it!" Yang Yu''s eyes were very bright, and strands of golden battle aura seemed to emerge from them, and a powerful battle intent enveloped Yang Yu''s body. "Yang Yu..." On the side, the saint of Yaochi frowned slightly, and she spoke with some worry. At this moment, Yang Yu showed the combat power of the Saint Child level, but the previous opponent was after all a Saint Child level second-class genius. If he were to be besieged by these talents now, I am afraid he would definitely die! "Don''t worry about anything." Yang Yu waved his hand, his expression still very calm. "Let me see, what arrogant capital do you have!" Aside, the Jiang Family''s spirit spoke up, looked at Yang Yu, and walked over directly. "Also, a divine body may be able to help some trash recognize themselves!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, staring at the Jiang Family''s divine body, and the great wild dragon sword in his hand was bright. "boom!" The Jiang Family''s Divine Body was not even more ambiguous. In his body, a blue sea emerged directly, with terrifying power and horror sweeping behind it. 206 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 206 And on it, a round of big sun rises and begins to patrol the blue sea, wisps of fiery brilliance are falling. "Only when you can take over my vision power, you have the qualifications to be arrogant and stay here!" Jiang Family''s divine body spoke, and looked at Yang Yu calmly, his eyes flashing with cold light "Boom!" In the next second, the big sun shone, and from the vision of the big sun patrolling the blue sea, a blazing radiance was directly emitted, like the fire of the extreme sun, with terrifying heat! "The World of War God Town!" Yang Yus eyes were cold, and within his sea of ??suffering, similar visions appeared. Under the condensing of the Primordial War Secret Art, countless fighting spirits and fighting intentions turned into a golden god of war, just like a god coming to dust. , Stood behind Yang Yu. "boom!" In the next second, the phantom of the god of war blasted a punch with amazing power, and the power of fighting above all else swept out directly, blasting out the power of vision played by the Jiang Family''s god body. "Vision..." On the side, everyone else''s eyes condensed, and they looked at Yang Yu very heavily. Every Tianjiao may have a vision, but the body vision is even more extraordinary, able to give the body the power to leap into a big realm against the enemy. And the existence that can compete with the divine body, almost all have such the strongest vision in ancient times! And Yang Yu, being able to stay within the wind with just one blow is enough to prove too many problems. "You...have a special physique." The tone of the Jiang Family''s spirit body changed a little, looking at Yang Yu, his expression became a bit solemn. And the big sun patrolling the blue sea behind him also disappeared at this time, and he didn''t mean to shoot. "It''s not an ancient Eucharist, but it''s very similar." Shengzi Yaoguang spoke, looking at Yang Yu, his tone was also extremely surprised. "Everyone, don''t guess, Brother Yang''s physique may be a physique that has never been seen before." At the entrance of the passage, two more people walked up at this moment, and one of the young people spoke and said with a faint smile. "Brother Hua Yunfei, are you here too?" Shengzi Yaoguang was taken aback for a moment, and looked at the young man in surprise. On the side, Ji Haoyue also nodded to the girl next to Hua Yunfei. It was Ji Biyue, a girl from the Ji family. Yang Yu shrugged and dissipated the power of the vision, and then stepped to the side of the saint Yaochi, without saying anything. "Everyone, it''s better to give up some grievances. Now it is obvious that the opportunity in this ancient tomb is more important. After all, this is the burial place of the saint." Hua Yunfei walked over, smiled, and Ji Biyue also walked to the side of Ji Haoyue. "can." Shengzi Yaoguang was the first to speak and nodded, as if he didn''t mean to entangle Yang Yu''s killing of Li Rui. "Everyone, get ready to start, this sage Sendai, maybe not so easy to break into." Ji Family''s divine body spoke, his eyes condensed slightly, staring at the high platform with only forty-five steps, but he didn''t dare to be careless. The others also nodded, and soon walked to Saint Sendai, preparing to climb the ladder. However, when he saw a stone stele pierced under the stairs, he looked confused. "What does it mean that a man and a woman must climb the platform together?" The Jiang family frowned and spoke, with some doubts in his heart. "Maybe it has something to do with the chance, the cemetery left by an ancient saint, and it still remains in his Sendai, maybe it''s some kind of inheritance." Aside, Shengzi Dayan forgot to glance at the high platform in front of him, and his eyes flickered slightly. "Go up and take a look, you''ll know, a dead saint, what''s so scary?" Yang Yu glanced at a few people who were very puzzled, curled his lips, nodded to the saint of Yaochi beside him, and then directly stepped onto the stairs. "Om!" Almost instantaneously, a terrifying pressure swept from all sides of this ladder, directly enveloping Yang Yu and the saint of Yaochi, madly impacting their bodies and souls. "This kind of test really has no technical content." Yang Yu''s eyes condensed first, and then coldly snorted, stepping out, standing in front of the saintess of Yaochi, taking all the pressure off. "Let''s go!" Yang Yu said, and then directly stepped onto the second step. Chapter 325 Amazing Performance!three "There is a powerful coercion preventing people from going to Sendai, or it may be a test." The saint of Wanchu looked at the appearance of Yang Yu and the saint of Yaochi, her eyes flickered slightly, and she spoke. "It should be a kind of assessment. On this saint Sendai, what may be left behind is not the saint soldier of this saint, but the inheritance of this saint." Other people''s eyes flickered slightly, and they understood the situation of the saint''s tomb. "Everyone, let''s start, otherwise this little brother Yang Yu and the saint of Yaochi will get it first." The eyes of the Saint Child of the Purple Mansion were very cold. Seeing that Yang Yu and the Saintess of Yaochi were just one step up the stairs, their eyes sank suddenly, extremely awe-inspiring. The others did not answer, but they all started two or two teams and moved towards Sage Sendai. They are all the holy children of the great holy places and walk with the vitality. Jiang Caixuan and Ji Biyue are also beside the Jiang Family Divine Body and Ji Family Divine Body, so there is no hesitation! "Om!" In an instant, as everyone set foot on the Saints Sendai, on it, a terrifying power was immediately released, as if the infinite power and the power of the soul were swept down, impacting their bodies and yuan. God. These stairs, after all, are the Sendai of a saint once, and they are not surprised at all that they have this kind of power, and they even think it is possible that the pressure of saints emerges. And this is why they haven''t tried to climb Saint Sendai for a long time after arriving here. If there is Shengwei''s revival, it will be an unmatched killing power, even if they are these arrogances, no matter how they go against the sky, they will be useless, and there will be no bones that will be instantly beaten! Because even if a holy lord comes, facing the resurrected holy power, he will have to suffer severely and even die! At this moment, the coercion they faced did not reach that level of terror, but it still made them feel difficult. Because this kind of pressure is not only impacting the physical body at this moment, their souls seem to be turbulent at this moment. "call!" The Jiang Family''s body looked solemn, like Yang Yu, directly blocking Jiang Caixuan, and said: "Cai Xuan, be careful, follow me behind, if you can''t bear it, let''s quit." "Ok." Jiang Caixuan nodded, her face slightly pale. After all, she is not a talented monk, and at this moment, she is naturally inferior to the existence of the Saint Child and Saint Maiden all around. However, these geniuses can''t be stopped by a ladder. They all started to take steps, quickly ascending the ladder, looking like they were about to catch up with Yang Yu. "Really..." In front of Saint Sendai, Hua Yunfei watched this scene with bitterness on his face. What do you want to ask for a man and a woman? What should I do if I am alone? However, Hua Yunfei did not give up immediately. Looking at the shining saint Sendai, he tried to take a step and climbed to the first floor of Sendai. One second...two seconds...three seconds... "boom!" Then, in Hua Yunfei''s shocking eyes, his body flew out directly, and a series of hideous wounds burst directly on the body, blood flew across, his face also turned pale, and his eyebrows were bleeding. "Brother Hua Yunfei, don''t take risks like this. Since the stone monument is standing there, it is naturally not fake." Above, Shengzi Yaoguang, who had already climbed more than a dozen stairs, said to remind him. "That''s all, since there is no chance, then don''t force it." Hua Yunfei got up on the sidelines, speaking in a severely injured voice, with a very weak voice. And this also made the people above who were climbing to Sendai sink in their hearts. This saint Sendai can definitely explode the power of saints. "Can''t hold on, just say it right away!" Jiang family god body, Ji family god body immediately reminded the girl beside him. Not far away, the saints of Daoyi and Zifu also looked at the trash saints aside, did not speak, but still got their hearts. Soon, after thirty steps, their movements slowed down completely, and their faces gradually turned pale. Their bodies have no problems at all, able to counter the pressure of the saint Sendai. However, the primordial spirit couldn''t hold it anymore. At this moment, their primordial spirit was in turmoil and suffered a great impact! After the 30th floor of Sendai, it was a metamorphosis, because it corresponds to the semi-sage level, which is extremely dangerous! But soon, the Jiang family''s spirit body stopped, because Jiang Caixuan could not hold it anymore, they gave up and began to withdraw from Sendai. Ji Haoyue and Ji Biyue followed closely behind them, and stopped on the thirty-sixth step, with an extremely solemn expression on their backs. Ji Biyue couldn''t step on the thirty-seventh floor again, because the transformation had taken place again here, and the steps after that were all the real saint level, definitely more powerful transformation had taken place! "No way, as I go on, my soul will be crushed by coercion!" Soon, at the thirty-nine level of stairs, Daoyi Shengzi''s face was pale as paper, and his body was already swaying, and a little blush appeared between his brows. Saint Dao Yi frowned slightly, and after a moment of silence, she didn''t say a word, and she started to back away. At this moment, the Son of Tao Yi was ashamed to the extreme, and his face was extremely ugly. If it weren''t for him, Daoyi Saintess would definitely be able to ascend the forty-five steps without any pressure. Yes, this Daoyi Son is too wasteful. In the surroundings, there was speed and slowness, but the others hadn''t stopped yet, and most of them were stopped at the 42nd level. However, there were only six people after stepping up the forty-two stairs. The two of Shaking Light Holy Land, the two of Purple Mansion Holy Land, Yang Yu and the saint of Yaochi. However, the sage of the Purple Mansion and the sage of the Purple Mansion seemed to be much harder and more relaxed than the others. At this moment, they were standing on the forty-five stairs with Yang Yu and the sage of Yaochi. However, the gap is still very large, because Yang Yu is under the pressure of two people. He stands in front of the saint of Yaochi, resisting most of the physical pressure and the impact on the soul, so that the saint of Yaochi is at this moment. There was no pressure on the forty-five steps. "How strong is your primordial spirit? One person can bear the impact of two, yet you still haven''t felt pressure?" From the side, the Saintess of the Purple Mansion looked at Yang Yu, her pale and stunning face was full of shock. Because, even if Yang Yu helped the saintess of Yaochi resist the impact and stood on the forty-fifth step, his face was slightly pale, and there was not much change! This shocked the Saintess of the Purple Mansion, because she felt a great deal of pressure even with an impact. But Yang Yu resisted twice so indifferently! "Also saint Sendai, the impact on the soul is obviously more terrifying!" On the forty-fourth step, the Saintess of Shaking Light and the Son of Shaking slightly frowned, their eyes looking at Yang Yu somewhat solemnly. "Everyone, I will go first!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then directly pulled up the collection of the saint of Yaochi and stepped onto the platform behind the saint''s Sendai! "go!" On the side, the sage of Zifu''s eyes condensed, and the moment Yang Yu stepped, she gave a shout to the sage of Zifu and stepped directly onto the platform. Chapter 326: Slaying Saint SonFour Yang Yu stepped forward and directly boarded the platform behind the forty-five stairs. The sage of Yaochi, Jin, also stepped onto the high platform, standing behind Yang Yu. On the other side, the speed of the Saintess of the Purple Mansion is not too slow, she almost stepped onto the high platform at the same time as Yang Yu, but the Saint Child of the Purple Mansion, his face turned pale at this moment, although his strength is not weak, but how much Stained with the light of the saint of Purple Mansion. Because, the saint Sendai just now seemed to be conscious, for the team of the purple mansion saint woman and the purple mansion saint child, the coercion against the soul is obviously much weaker. 207 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 207 "Om!" And just after Yang Yu, the sage of Yaochi, the sage of the purple mansion, etc., climbed onto the high platform, on the stairs that the saints sentai transformed into, the shining brilliance directly dazzled, and at this moment, they are still stepping on the stairs. People are all shrouded in it. "Ok!" The saints of Purple Mansion and the saints of Yaochi both turned their heads and looked at the stairs made by the saint Sendai behind them. "What happened?" Yang Yu also looked at Saint Xiantai with a slightly surprised expression, his eyes flickering. "boom!" In the next second, the stairs below seemed to roar, and then all the pressure and brilliance disappeared, restoring a calm look on the stairs. However, Shengzi Yaoguang, Shengzi Dayan and others who were still on the stairs of Saint Xiantai all disappeared above the stairs and returned to the bottom of the stairs. "what''s the situation?" Yaoguang Shengzi and the others frowned and looked at the saint Sendai in front of them. Why were they all swept down suddenly? "continue." On the side, Shengzi Wanchu frowned and said, if you are swept down, you can sweep it down, and just step on again. The problem now is that four more people have already boarded the high platform, and they are afraid that when they board again, I am afraid that all the opportunities have been obtained by the Saintess of Purple Mansion and Yang Yu. "boom!" However, just when the son of Zi Wanchu and the saint woman of Wanchu wanted to re-enter the Saint Xiantai, a terrifying pressure surged out above the Saint Xiantai, just like flying Hua Yun into the air. The two of the first holy land were also blown out and suffered heavy losses. "Limited quota?" On the high platform, Yang Yu looked at the saint of Yaochi, his expression a little surprised. "It seems that in this ancient tomb of the saint, it is very likely that what is left is the inheritance, and the limited number of places may be enough for two people, one man and one woman." The sage of Yaochi flickered, looking at the sage of the purple mansion and the sage of the purple mansion. These two people came in, it was indeed a little special, because the sage of the purple mansion stepped into this place with Yang Yu almost at the same time. If not, she and Yang Yu may be the only people stepping into the ancient tomb. "Hmph, the inheritance here is obviously to be passed on to me in the Purple Mansion Holy Land. Your entry is too coincidental. I think you two should step back!" The face of the Son of the Purple Mansion looked a little better. Hearing the words of the Saintess of the Yaochi, the Son of the Purple Mansion who was unhappy with Yang Yu immediately spoke, his tone was very indifferent. "Hehe, there is nothing wrong with this sentence, but I think it should be you who should leave, right?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at the sage of the Purple Mansion and the sage of the Purple Mansion. "Hmph, this place is obviously close to my Jade Lake Holy Land, what is necessary for you to stay, the inheritance cannot be yours!" The Purple Mansion Saint Child gave a cold snort, stared at Yang Yu, and spoke extremely coldly. "It doesn''t matter, if you don''t retreat, it''s okay. Anyway, you just saw that you are not pleasing to the eye, then kill you, let''s see what the inheritance of this saint is!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, and his eyes locked on the Saint Child of the Purple Mansion coldly. The blood in the body began to boil, and strands of dazzling Shen Xi seemed to start to shine in Yang Yu''s body. "Hmph, the strength of the primordial spirit is useless in the Four Extreme Secret Realm, you don''t have such strength if you want to kill me!" The Saint Child of the Purple Mansion snorted coldly, and then directly offered a mouthful of the small tripod, in which the purple gas gushed out, very powerful. "Yang Yu, I don''t know what the fate is here, there is no need to be an enemy now, right?" The Saintess of the Purple Mansion spoke, her expression was very plain, as if she had merged into the world, without much change in her expression. "Purple Mansion Saintess, there is no need to say so much, the plea you want to give you Purple Mansion Saint Child is useless." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then stepped out directly, rushing towards the direction of the Purple Mansion Saint Child. "Hmph, a nameless rat who is not a holy child dare to be so arrogant, see how I cut you today to avenge Hong Shang!" The Purple Mansion Saint Child gave a cold cry, and then he directly held the purple small cauldron in his right hand, wisps of purple aura emerged in it, and terrifying power began to emerge! "The God of War SixiangjinWhite Tiger!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, and on his arms, ray of bright demon patterns appeared directly, and these demon patterns were like fierce white tigers, roaring around Yang Yu''s arms. The demon emperors Sixiangjin, the white tiger is the main killer, possessing powerful destructive power and attacking power. At this moment, it has been transformed into the body of the God of War by Yang Yu. Naturally getting stronger! "Huh, I will show you the power of the supreme secret technique of my Purple Mansion Holy Land today!" "The purple gas is coming from the east!" The Purple Mansion Saint Child drank coldly, looked at Yang Yu indifferently, and offered a purple small cauldron with his right hand. With his palm, he slammed into Yang Yu''s direction. "Roar!" However, Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and strands of cold light flickered, and Yang Yu punched out at this moment, his entire right arm turned into a white tiger with golden stripes, his body leaped, and a pair of sharp claws slapped directly. To the purple small tripod. "clang!" With a roar, Yang Yu''s fist imprints on the purple cauldron, almost instantly, the purple cauldron that was supposed to be rushing purple instantly became dim and flew far away! "The God of War SixiangjinSuzaku!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, and bright flames swirled around his left hand, all covering Yang Yu''s palm. "boom?" Yang Yu stepped out suddenly, kicked his right foot, and the terrifying power directly crushed the defenses of the Purple Mansion Saint Child! "Puff!" And Yang Yu''s left hand was also suddenly pointed out here, and strands of blazing Suzaku fire shot out, like a sword, directly piercing the center of the eyebrows of the Son of the Purple Mansion. "No...no...impossible..." Zifu Shengzi raised his hand, his brows were stained with bright red blood, and his body shuddered. However, it became weaker and weaker, and finally ended with the Zifu Shengzi falling to the ground. A saint son died in Yang Yu''s acceptance, but three tricks! Chapter 327 Inheritance of the Saint [1] "I''ve already said that, except for people at the level of the humane-saint, such as the dazzling saint, you are just rubbish, you don''t believe it." Yang Yu stood there, with a very fierce and powerful coercion, just like a great ancient demon, extremely captivating. At this moment, looking at the Saint Child of the Purple Mansion who fell on the ground with blood flowing out of her heart, the Saintess of the Purple Mansion frowned slightly. She is the saint of the Purple Mansion Holy Land, and now the saint child is under Yang Yu''s hand, the situation has really become more subtle. "You shouldn''t kill him." At this moment, the sage of the Purple Mansion looked at Yang Yu, her pretty brows frowned slightly. "If you want to make a move, I can accompany you. Although it is difficult to kill you, it is not difficult to defeat you..." Yang Yu spoke, looked at the Saintess of Purple Mansion, and said calmly. The holy sons and holy women of the great holy places, no matter who they are, most of them have just broken through the first realm of the four-polar secret realm. Therefore, Yang Yu is really not afraid of any holy place in the presence! "After all, he is the holy son of the Purple Mansion Holy Land. You kill him, I can''t leave it alone." The beautiful eyes of the Saintess of Purple Mansion condensed slightly, and then she walked directly towards Yang Yu. At the same time, a special Taoist rhyme emerged in the Saintess of the Purple Mansion, and she seemed to blend in between the heaven and the earth, as if in harmony with the Tao, capable of stimulating the power of the great power between the heaven and the earth at will. "You are indeed very strong, but you can''t suppress me with an absolute realm. No one can defeat me in the same realm!" Yang Yu said, this time he didn''t hold it big, he directly pulled out the Great Wild Dragon Sword, and began to hum in his hand. "boom!" The Saintess of the Purple Mansion looked at Yang Yu, her palm was shot out, the power of the avenue is infinite, just like moving the avenue of heaven and earth, she directly hit Yang Yu''s direction with her palm print. "Huang Yu Jiu ZhanMie Dao!" Yang Yu''s eyes were indifferent, looking at the palm of the sage of the Purple Mansion, the great wild dragon sword in his hand was directly cut out. With a sword coming out, the brilliance was brilliant, and a very special mysterious power poured out, slicing on the palm print of the saint of the Purple Mansion. "boom!" In an instant, the condensed palm prints of the Saintess of the Purple Mansion who moved the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth were directly destroyed, without a trace of power left, and were directly annihilated! "Huang Yu Jiu Zhan-Deprivation!" Yang Yu looked at the sage of the Purple Mansion who seemed to be immersed in the heavens and the earth, and the great wild dragon sword in his hand was cut out again, and a sword light without any power directly hit the body of the sage of the Purple Mansion. In an instant, the face of the Saintess of the Purple Mansion sank slightly. At this instant, she lost the connection with the power of the Great Dao between Heaven and Earth, as if the body that merged into the Heaven and Earth was deprived of Yang Yu''s slash. "The Demon Emperor Nine Slashes?" The eyes of the Saintess of the Purple Mansion suddenly sank. She was very knowledgeable. As a key training target of the Holy Land of the Purple Mansion, she naturally knew the power of many secret arts. At this moment, facing Yang Yu''s two slashes, he was extremely sure that this must be the power of the Demon Emperor Nine Slashes, and the difference was only that Yang Yu used a sword to spur it. "The Great Desolate Dragon Sword!" And at the moment when the Saintess of the Purple Mansion was deprived, Yang Yu once again used his own secret technique, the Great Desolate Dragon Sword, and swept out like a black dragon phantom. "boom!" However, just when Yang Yu wanted to slash a sword on the body of the sage of the Purple Mansion, in the body of the sage of the Purple Mansion, a road map depicting mountains, rivers, flowers, birds, and trees emerged, directly hitting the sword of the wild dragon. on. "clang!" In just an instant, waves of terrifying energy burst out, and Yang Yu''s figure and this picture of mountains and rivers flew upside down at the same time. "The treasure of the sacred place of the Purple Mansion, the mountains and rivers..." Yang Yu retreated to the side of the sage of Yaochi, the Dao Tu beside the sage of the purple mansion, the great wild dragon sword in his hand was back on his back again. "Who are you, and why do you know the supreme secret technique in the ancient scriptures of the Qing Emperor?" The brows of the sage of the Purple Mansion were deeply furrowed, and the landscape of mountains and rivers returned to her back. At this moment, she was ups and downs, and the lines of Tao and reason were shining. "Is it important?" Yang Yu spoke indifferently and calmly looked at the saint of the Purple Mansion. "Demon Emperor Sixiang Jin, Demon Emperor Nine Slashes, these are all the supreme secret techniques in the ancient classics of the Qing Emperor, but they are the emperor skills of the Qing Emperor..." The Saintess of Purple Mansion looked at Yang Yu with a heavy expression. Before that, she didn''t pay much attention to Yang Yu, because there was no amazing record at all. At this moment, she had to pay attention to it, Yang Yu is very likely to have the inheritance of the Peerless Demon Emperor who has been the only proving Dao Cheng emperor in hundreds of thousands of years in the post-desolate ancient era, and whose talent is amazing! "If you lose, I can''t kill you now, so, the sage of the Purple Mansion, go down by yourself?" Yang Yu spoke, and said to the Saintess of Purple Mansion. "Possess a special physique and has been inherited by the Qing Emperor..." The beautiful eyes of the Saintess of Purple Mansion flashed, and then she turned around, preparing to leave the platform. She did lose, but she did not complain. Yang Yu possesses a special physique, which is not weaker than her inborn womb, but also has the inheritance of the peerless Qingdi, naturally strong! "You three, come in together to accept the inheritance." However, when the Saintess of the Purple Mansion left, on the platform, an ancient temple that had been standing but ignored by the four suddenly opened its door, showing the scene. "..." The sage of the Purple Mansion frowned, but she stopped, frowning and looked at Yang Yu and the sage of Yaochi. "Let''s go, we should go in." Yang Yu opened his mouth, and walked directly into the ancient temple, not caring about the saint of the Purple Mansion. "Sage of the Purple Mansion, come together. Since the inheritance is not limited to two people, there is no need to be hostile to each other." Yang Yu can ignore it, but the saint of Yaochi didn''t. She spoke softly and said to the saint of Purple Mansion. "..." The sage of the Purple Mansion frowned slightly, but she nodded her head, and walked into the ancient hall behind Yang Yu and some distance away. 208 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 208 The ancient temple is also a real tomb, because there is a coffin in it, which should be the place where the saint was buried. After Yang Yu, the saint of Yaochi and the saint of Zifu entered the ancient hall, three jade slips appeared directly in the coffin in the center of the main hall and flew to Yang Yu, the saint of Yaochi, and the saint of Zifu. people. Yang Yu took it, and the two saints of Yaochi did the same, but they did not immediately comprehend, but started to check the situation of Yujian. This place is the ancient tomb of an unknown saint, who knows whether it is good or evil, maybe there is something left in this jade slip that can make them fall. However, after checking for a while, Yang Yu nodded directly to the saintess of Yaochi. There is no soul power in the jade slips, and it is impossible for anyone to seize the house and lodge in them through inheritance. As for other possible murderous methods, there are no other methods, only a secret of inheritance. Chapter 328 Yin and Yang Divine Cultivation Technique [2] "There is indeed no problem, but you have to pay attention to whether this inheritance is good or bad. If it is magic power, I think it is better for the three of us to give up at that time." The saint of Yaochi spoke, holding the jade slip in her hand, and said in a deep voice. "no problem." On the side, the sage of the Purple Mansion followed, and the proposal of the sage of Yaochi was indeed necessary. Practicing magic skills is not a good thing. If one of the three practice, they will be destined to become enemies in the future, and they will definitely become enemies in the world! Magic power must not be touched, because it is really not a good thing. "can." Yang Yu nodded, and then directly sat down cross-legged, crossed out a strand of primordial spirit, and began to hook the jade slip. "Let''s start, it''s a secret technique created by a saint, not magic." The saint of Yaochi also sat down cross-legged, not far away from Yang Yu, and began to cross out of the soul and enter the jade slip to obtain the inheritance. Soon, Yang Yu, the sage of Yaochi, and the sage of the purple mansion all sat cross-legged in the ancient temple, the spiritual platform was clear and bright, and they all entered a state of enlightenment, and were inheriting and mastering the inheritance method in the jade slip. "Practice the method of the soul..." Yang Yu quickly memorized all the methods of inheritance in the jade slip, and began to try to run it, and immediately felt that the power of the original spirit was gathering in his heart, and there was a faint strong aura fluctuating. With. "The former word secret?" Yang Yu was a little curious, and began to interpret and master this secret technique, but found that it was completely different from the previous word secret, not the one among the nine secrets. However, Yang Yu mastered this secret technique very quickly,?????????With +''s comprehension, even the saint of the Purple Mansion who was born with the Taoist birth can''t compare to Yang Yu, now she is just trying to master this secret technique. "Om!" Half an hour later, in the center of Yang Yu''s eyebrows, a huge primordial power emerged. Under the guidance of this secret technique, strands of thought came out of Yang Yu''s eyebrows, in Yang Yu The top of his head had condensed into a mini Yang Yu. "The primordial spirit is separated, this secret technique..." Yang Yu was surprised. At this moment, he could sense that his primordial spirit was three feet above his head, sitting like his sister-in-law, extremely sacred and mysterious, enveloped in a haze. And the whirlpool that Yang Yu was surprised was the situation where the soul was separated, because it involved an extremely remote era, the pioneer who covered the world of practice! And as the primordial spirit detached, it appeared three feet above Yang Yu''s head. In the ancient temple above Sendai, a faint phantom appeared in the ancient coffin, almost non-existent. "Hundreds of thousands of years, there are finally several existences who can carry forward the Yin and Yang divine technique. I am afraid that these two girls are not weaker than I was at the beginning. The talents of this young man are more powerful than Zhihao. This is created by me and Hao. The secret technique can finally reappear in the world..." This is an old woman''s phantom, extremely misty. Although it is talking, it is also extremely weak. It is estimated that the phantom may not be able to hear clearly. "boom!" However, in the outside world, the saint Xiantai suddenly glowed again at this moment, and a light emerged from each level of the stairs, and directly escaped and flew into the ancient temple on the high platform. Forty-five stairs, only forty-five stairs were silent and still silent, and a total of forty-four shining brilliance in the other stairs were gushing out of Sendai at this moment, all flying towards the direction of the ancient temple. "What a strong power of the soul." Ji Family''s divine body pupils condensed slightly, shocked to speak. "The inheritance in this ancient tomb of the saint is probably related to the soul. When I first climbed to the saint Sendai, the impact on the soul was even more terrifying and dangerous." On the side, Shengzi Yaoguang also flickered his eyes, looking at the ancient temple on the high platform. "The law of the soul..." Others whispered softly, with envy and enthusiasm in their hearts. Meta-mysticism is absolutely scarce, and the degree of its preciousness is self-evident, not to mention that it is left by a saint, which is even more extraordinary. "Perhaps, we still have a chance. These Sendais have no power. Maybe it won''t be long before we can try again." The Jiang Family''s Divine Body spoke, and now there are only forty-five steps of stairs still remaining. If they are also dimmed, then they still have a chance to fight for the inheritance of this saint! However, compared to these changes in the outside world, in the ancient temple, the changes are really big. Because, in the ancient temple, Yang Yu, the saint of Yaochi, and the saint of Zifu have all completed the separation of the soul, and above the three of them, there is a mini-self sitting cross-legged. "You can enjoy the blessings of all the people if you make this little devil head cheaper." The phantom above the ancient coffin spoke again at this time, and glanced at Yang Yu with some dissatisfaction. However, the movement in her hand did not stop, and the forty-four rays of brilliance above her head were extremely bright, converging into a ball of light. When the ball of light took shape, a powerful pulling force suddenly appeared in it. The figures of Yang Yu, the saint of Zifu, and the saint of Yaochi all rose from the ground and flew in the direction of the ball of light. The body is gradually turning into an adult on the way. "Om!" When the three of them entered the beam, the original villain who was still sitting on the top of the three of them opened their eyes instantly. Then, under the induction of Yang Yu, the saints of Yaochi, and the saints of the Purple Mansion, the clothes were removed, and the three Yuanshen villains started the most primitive and charming movement. Below, Yang Yu, the saint of the Jade Lake, and the saint of the purple mansion seem to have sensed them. At this moment, in their bodies, it seems that a stream of fiery fire emerges with the fusion of the soul villain, no matter how they are Suppressed, can''t go down. "No!" However, after a few minutes of suppression, as the Yunyu of the Yuanshen villain became more and more touching, the line of defense in the hearts of the saints of Yaochi and Zifu almost collapsed at the same time. They opened their eyes and looked at Yang Yu who had turned into an adult. He spoke in an extremely hoarse tone. They were biting their lips, even if the blood was constantly dripping out. However, they underestimated the special and power of this secret technique, no matter how suppressed the two of them at the moment, it would be useless. When the body approached Yang Yu uncontrollably, the clothes were gradually reduced. Even if Yang Yu had a firm heart, under the enchanting charm of the two Allure Fairies, it didn''t take long for him to collapse his psychological defense. Outside of the light ball, the phantom couldn''t see the scene in it, but still smiled softly and murmured: "Even if you don''t want it now, I believe that you will love each other in the future and will be willing to give everything for each other, just like Hao ..." The phantom was talking about something, her voice was getting weaker and weaker, and tears were falling on that phantom face. But within the beam, the scene at this moment is full of fascination and ambiguity... Chapter 329 Whoever gets closer, die!three The tomb of the saint, inside the ancient temple above Sendai. The ball of light disappeared, and Yang Yu''s figure also walked out of it. It''s just that Yang Yu''s face is very ugly, because in his hands, he still holds two stunning women who seem to be in a coma and have not awakened. The two women were not wearing clothes at the moment, and their perfect bodies were exposed to Yang Yu''s realization. "The method of primordial dual cultivation?" Yang Yu furrowed his brows deeply, and now he really understood what kind of secret technique this Yin and Yang divine repair technique was. Because, after experiencing the glamour just now, Yang Yu can clearly sense that his soul has become much stronger, which is definitely not a normal growth. "Trouble, no one knows who the fiance is in the world, why did you become entangled with these two first?" Yang Yu furrowed his brows deeply and placed the saints of the Yaochi and the Purple Mansion on both sides of the ancient coffin, letting them lean on top and continue to sleep. The two are different from Yang Yu. The primordial spirits of the saints of Yaochi and the saints of Zifu are not strong, but grow naturally as their realms become stronger. And Yang Yu''s soul is naturally not comparable to the two women. In any case, Yang Yu was a super strong before crossing. After returning to level 0, the growth of the soul is definitely not comparable to other people. Therefore, both the saints of Jade Lake and the saints of Purple Mansion were fed back by Yang Yu''s huge primordial power, and they had not digested at this moment, so they did not wake up. Yin and Yang divine practice is not magic, but a true method of co-cultivation of men and women, which can feed back each other and become stronger together. Therefore, now that Yang Yu has become stronger, the sages of Purple Mansion and the sages of Yaochi have naturally gained greater benefits. "Trouble, trouble, these two... how to deal with them." However, Yang Yu looked at the saints of the Yaochi and the Purple Mansion but was not at all happy. These two are not ordinary people, most likely they will be the strong women who will cover the world in the future, and will not fall in love with any man. However, now that something like this has happened, Yang Yu is really one of the first two. Now that such a thing has happened, Yang Yu definitely can''t disappoint these two people, but it''s not so easy to make these two fall in love. "Forget it, it''s useless to think so much, everything will come naturally, I believe it should be possible." Yang Yu glanced at the two for the last time, then his eyes condensed and walked out of the ancient temple. The sage of Yaochi and the sage of Zifu haven''t woken up yet, Yang Yu needs to go outside to guard them, and no one can disturb them. And just after Yang Yu walked out of the ancient temple, faint brilliance emerged within the ancient temple, and the two saints of the Purple Mansion and the saints of Yaochi emerged. In the outside world, pressure began to emerge across the entire high platform, originating from the saint Sendai below. It''s not just the stairs that are shining, even the Sendai under Yang Yu''s feet is also becoming crystal clear and shining, and there are ray of brilliance in it, all pouring into the ancient hall. Yang Yu looked calmly, without any extra thoughts. As for what opportunities there are, Yang Yu doesn''t care, and doesn''t want to get it again. Because these people''s brilliance only emerged after Yang Yu left, it was naturally a chance for the two saints of Yaochi, Yang Yu didn''t want to participate. He sat down cross-legged and guarded outside the hall, his eyes became extremely cold. And just when the saint Sendai shined again, the shining son under the stairs., Dayan Shengzi and the others all changed their expressions at this moment, and then quickly rushed to Saint Sendai. "Sure enough, we still have a chance!" The Saintess of Wanchu spoke with a hint of excitement in her voice. "The saints of the Purple Mansion and others may have obtained the inheritance of the saints." On the side, the saint Yaoguang spoke and said lightly. "Regardless of whether it has been inherited by the Saintess of the Purple Mansion and others, since there is a chance to go up now, naturally I have to go up and take a look, maybe there is a chance." Dayan Shengzi smiled and said, his eyes were flashing, and there were wisps of cold light flashing. "There is still a chance. If the little ghosts that our major holy sites must kill are also passed on, we still have hope." Daoyi Shengzi spoke and sneered. Soon, in the sight of these people, the brilliance of the saint''s Sendai began to dim quickly, and the power of the saint that had kept them unable to move quickly began to dissipate. "Everyone, get ready to set off. The meta-mystery technique left by an ancient saint is truly a great opportunity!" Shengzi Dayan spoke again, staring at Saint Xiantai, waiting for all the pressure on it to disappear. Half an hour later, Shengzi Yaoguang, Shengzi Dayan and others all had their eyes. They quickly moved up and went to the Saint Xiantai. This time, there was no pressure or impact, and they began to fly by without resistance, and quickly moved to Sendai. On the side, Hua Yunfei also had no restrictions. At this moment, he was also not slow, and began to climb the Saint Sendai. Jiang Caixuan, Ji Biyue, and Daoyi Shengzi, who were obviously weaker, were also unimpeded at this moment and quickly boarded Sendai. Above Xiantai, in the ancient temple behind Yang Yu, when the saint''s coercion disappeared, the faint brilliance disappeared at this moment, submerged in the body of the saints of Jade Lake and the saints of Purple Mansion. The eyes of the two people also opened faintly at this moment, and then their expressions suddenly sank. Soon, the two stood up, and then both saw the other person opposite the ancient coffin, and the beautiful eyes suddenly changed. However, neither of them spoke, their expressions became extremely complicated and turned around, no longer looking at each other. With a rustling sound, the two were already neatly dressed and looked at each other again. However, the two of them didn''t say anything, and after a glance at each other, they stepped at the same time and walked out of the ancient temple. "Oh, you are out there alone, it''s really limited!" However, just as the two were about to open the door and walk out of the ancient temple, a sneer made their movements stop at the same time. 209 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 209 "Get out, the inheritance of the saint is not something you can have." And outside the ancient temple at this moment, the son of Daoyi looked at Yang Yu and sneered. First boarded Sendai, but didn''t get any chance, it was a waste! "..." In the ancient temple, the sage of the Purple Mansion and the sage of the Yaochi almost simultaneously withdrew their hands to open the door of the ancient temple. Because, Yang Yu at this moment definitely didn''t know that they had woken up, only that they were still in a coma without wearing anything. At this moment, Yaoguang Shengzi and others all boarded Sendai and wanted to enter the ancient temple! "Chang!" In the ears of the saints of the Jade Lake and the saints of the Purple Mansion, a sword sound suddenly sounded, and then Yang Yu''s cold and domineering words came: "One step closer to the ancient temple...death!" Chapter 330 Selfish and Domineering?four In the ancient hall, as Yang Yu''s indifferent and icy words fell, the expressions of the saints of the Jade Lake and the Purple Mansion were slightly shocked, as if they were shocked by what Yang Yu said at the moment. However, the two still did not leave the ancient temple, nor did they inform Yang Yu that they had woke up. Because the hearts of both of them are very complicated at this moment, and they have had such a relationship with Yang Yu. Now they are the same as Yang Yu and don''t know how to face it. Moreover, in the current situation, both of them are women. At this moment, facing the situation that Yang Yu will protect them from being "watched" by others, how much can they do? Therefore, neither of them spoke, nor left the ancient temple. They just stood in the ancient temple and listened quietly to everything outside the ancient temple. And outside the ancient temple at this moment, Yang Yu has already drawn out the Great Wild Dragon Sword, and a bloody long sword appeared in his left hand, just like a phoenix blood cast. This is the Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword. . While Yang Yu ate the sword, looking at the Yaoguang Shengzi, Dayan Shengzi and others, his eyes were very cold. "Another magic weapon!" Ji Haoyue''s eyes condensed, and she looked at Yang Yu in shock. "A magic sword made of phoenix blood and red gold, he has more than just a magic sword made of black gold with dragon patterns!" Yaoguang Shengzi also condensed his eyes at this moment, and looked at Yang Yu in shock. One sword and one sword were all made of the emperor''s exclusive objects. This situation shocked and surprised them very much. Because Yang Yu used to be just a little beggar, then suddenly rose to become the thorn in the eyes and thorns of the sacred places today. However, how exactly did Yang Yu get all this and become the genius who can now compete with the saint-child and saint-woman-class figures of them?! Moreover, these weapons made from the exclusive items of the two great emperors are absolutely supreme treasures, and they can indeed be obtained. There is no problem at what level of divine weapons you want to sacrifice! There is no problem even with Jidao Emperor Soldiers, which level is the material! "Who are you, why do you have so many fetishes?" Shengzi Dayan frowned, looked at Yang Yu and asked. "Two such magical soldiers, you will definitely not be born as a beggar, and you will definitely get what kind of fate!" The Jiang family frowned and spoke. He can say that the Jiang family knows Yang Yu the most. However, at this moment, the Jiang Family Divine Body was unable to connect Yang Yu with the beggar who had just opened up a sea of ??suffering two years ago. It was simply a gap between heaven and earth! Moreover, a beggar, where does his practice open up a sea of ??suffering?Where does the magic material cultivate this sword and sword? "It has nothing to do with you." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, standing above the gate of the ancient temple, and did not say much. What he has to do now is to keep everyone out of the ancient temple, no one can get close to the ancient temple, he will not let anyone see the bodies of the saints of Jade Lake and the saints of Purple Mansion! "What happened?" "..." Everyone frowned, looking at Yang Yu, looking at the sword in Yang Yu''s hand, their eyes flickering. However, looking at the ancient temple behind Yang Yu, they temporarily suppressed their doubts and curiosity. "Get out of the way, the opportunity in the ancient temple is not for a single person to fight alone. Don''t blame us for your current behavior!" It was still Daoyi Shengzi who spoke first, staring at Yang Yu, and said Senran. "boom!" However, Yang Yu looked at Daoyi Shengzi, his eyes became extremely sharp, and he slashed out with a single knife, countless Vermilion divine fire poured out from it, and directly turned into a domineering and fierce sword light, slashing towards Daoyi Shengzi. . "boom!" However, Daoyi Saintess shot, blocking in front of Daoyi Son, and the dust was shot in her hand, the brilliance was so bright, it directly swept out the blade of Yang Yu. "You''re talking nonsense, you must be cut!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, his eyes looking cold and domineering at the son of Daoyi behind the saint woman. "you" "To shut up!" Saint Dao Yi was gloomy, and just about to shout angrily, the Saint Dao in front of him suddenly yelled, with a trace of solemnity in her beautiful eyes. "Brother Yang, in fact, what Daoyi Shengzi said is right. All the major holy sites in the ancient tomb of the saints have participated. If you want to monopolize this last opportunity, it may not be good, and the consequences will be very serious." On the side, the Jiang Family''s Divine Body spoke again. Although the hostility was not strong, it did not have a good tone. The grudge between Yang Yu and the Jiang family is too big! The death of an extremely powerful person was a painful loss even for the Jiang family, an ancient family. At this moment, Yang Yu was so overbearing, and he didn''t give anyone a chance to enter the ancient temple to get a chance. Naturally, the Jiang Family''s Divine Body had no good attitude. "Do you want to die?!" However, Yang Yu shifted his sight horizontally and looked directly at the Jiang Family''s divine body. The Great Wild Dragon Sword in his hand was lifted up and pointed at the Jiang Family''s divine body, in a domineering attitude! "Oh, an unknown person can dare to blame the domineering and want to inherit the saint as his own?" On the side, the Son of Dayan, Son of Wanchu, etc. all looked at Yang Yu with extremely cold eyes. "Brother Yang, there is a grievance between us. You are still so domineering and want to take the saint as your own, but don''t really blame me for taking action!" The Jiang Family''s body seemed to be laughing with anger, and said in a very cold voice. Aside, Ji Haoyue, Yaoguang Shengzi, Yaoguang Saintess, Hua Yunfei and others also frowned slightly, looking at Yang Yu with some dissatisfaction. "I''ve already said that, those who are one step closer to the ancient temple, die!" The Great Wild Dragon Sword and Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword in Yang Yu''s hand were trembling, and they made waves of clank. In Yang Yu''s body, that strong fighting spirit and cold murderous intent were erupting, making the two magic soldiers excited. "..." Inside the ancient hall, the sage master of Yaochi and the sage of Zifu, their expressions became more complicated as they listened to the conversation outside. Yang Yu was just trying to excuse them. Even if they walked out of the ancient temple, no one would think much. Because, at this moment, everyone thought that Wang Yu was so overbearing to block everyone in order to monopolize the inheritance of the saint. Wait, even if the two of them suddenly appeared from the ancient temple, the others would not feel that what happened between the three. Yang Yu is deliberately adopting this attitude to make everyone think that he wants to pass on the saint as his own, and is an extremely selfish and domineering person! The saints of Yaochi and Zifu didn''t know what they thought of this situation, but their hearts became more complicated. Outside of the ancient temple, as Yang Yu once again said such domineering and arrogant words, the Jiang Family God Body and others finally couldn''t stand it. "You are very arrogant and arrogant. Today I will let you know that even if a person who was once an unknown person gets some chance, he is not qualified to fight us!" The Jiang Family''s Divine Body stepped out, and the momentum of the Eastern Desolate Divine Body swept out, with a chill! Chapter 331 Battle God Body [1] "You can try, as long as I stand here today, no one will be able to enter the ancient temple." Yang Yu spoke with cold eyes and looked at the Jiang Family''s divine body, without the slightest fear or worry, he still maintained his invincible power! "Yang Yu, you think you are very strong, but if you really want to fight, you may find that you are not that strong!" The Jiang Family''s Divine Body stared at Yang Yu, his eyes were extremely indifferent, and a powerful force swept out, directly impacting Yang Yu''s direction. This was the power of the Divine Body, extremely powerful! "Humph!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, looking at the Jiang Family''s divine body, the blood in his body began to boil, and a powerful war intent swept out, directly impacting with the Jiang Family''s divine body''s power. "boom!" In an instant, the entire Saint Sendai was shocked because of the collision of the two powers erupted by Yang Yu and Jiang Family''s divine body. The two are very strong, both of them are of the highest rank of Tianjiao. It is only the collision of the two people''s fighting intentions, but this sage Sendai is shaken, very special and powerful. "Neither of these people are good." Around, the other saints and saints looked at them, their eyes were rather solemn. One is the Eastern Desolate Divine Body, and the other is an unknown physique, but under the collision of the two physiques, there is no distinction between top and bottom, which is enough to see the strength of the two. "The big day patrols the blue sea!" The Jiang Family''s Divine Body looked at Yang Yu, his eyes condensed slightly, and he began to deal with it with all his strength. Coming up was one of his most powerful means-Divine Body Vision! In an instant, a piece of blue sea swept out and appeared behind the Jiang family''s divine body. On top of it, the bright and shining Da Risheng rose, and strands of fiery and powerful pressure emerged, and another strand of Shen Xi was emerging from this round of greatness. Falling in the sun! "The World of War God Town!" Yang Yu gave a cold shout, and also evoked the vision. A dark world emerged behind it, in which there seemed to be large stars rising and falling, but a miniature universe! And at this moment, from Yang Yu''s body, a god of war appeared, and he ruled in this universe, suppressing the world with unparalleled power! And Yang Yu himself is merging with this God of War, like the God of War who has suppressed the universe, a shocking battle intent erupts in Yang Yu, just like the ancient God of War stepping out of the universe! "Hmph, it''s useless to have a vision, this time I will do my best!" The Jiang Family''s god body spoke in a cold voice. He was already a great enemy with Yang Yu. Now he can fight for life and death! "boom!" In an instant, an ancient golden crow rushed out of the big round within the Jiang Family''s divine body vision, flapping its wings above the blue sea! "Huh!" In the next second, this ancient golden crow screamed angrily, just like a real invincible golden crow appeared, and at this moment, it pounced on Yang Yu and the sun was swept down. "cut!" Yang Yu''s eyes were dazzling, and strands of golden brilliance flickered in his eyes. At this moment, Yang Yu directly swung Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword to cut it out, and strands of terrifying edge swept out. "level!" Gu Jinwu cried angrily and directly slapped the sharp claws at Yang Yu''s sword. "laugh!" However, just in an instant, the body of this ancient golden crow was cut to pieces, and Yang Yu''s path seemed to be swept across by the sword light gathered by the infinite fighting spirit, directly crushing the blow of the Jiang Family''s divine body! "Humph!" The Jiang family''s god body snorted coldly, and in his hand a crimson god furnace emerged, with amazing power, and directly struck Yang Yu''s sword. "boom!" In an instant, this time a terrifying roar erupted, and this sacred furnace was extremely powerful, as bright as a small sun, bursts of red clouds appeared! Yang Yu''s sword light slashed on it, and it did not cause too strong an impact. This divine furnace was glowing, and the endless sun god gushed out, and Yang Yu''s sword light was swept away. In the surroundings, the others retreated a lot, and their bodies began to glow, offsetting the aftermath of Yang Yu and Jiang Family''s divine body. However, the eyes of the few people present were slightly condensed, looking at Yang Yujiang''s divine body, their expressions were extremely heavy. Everyone is a strong person of the same level. At this moment, the battle between Yang Yu and Yang Yu made them very clear about the gap between themselves and Yang Yu. Therefore, each of them looked extremely serious, because no matter who it was to fight Yang Yu, it would be extremely difficult! 210 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 210 "Dragon Phoenix Cross Cut!" And Yang Yu, who was standing opposite the Jiang Familys body, shouted again at this moment. The Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword in his hand was in front of him, blocking most of Yang Yus face, leaving only a pair of fighting spirit. Xiao''s eyes are staring at the Jiang Family''s god body! The Great Wild Dragon Sword and Taiyu Crimson Phoenix Sword held by Yang Yu are also very dazzling at this moment. Both of them have strands of powerful Shen Xi shining brightly. As Yang Yus fighting spirit continues to infuse, the two handles Within the magic weapon, it seemed as if there were real dragons and phoenixes awakening at this moment, and a terrifying coercion surged in Yang Yu''s body! The Jiang Family''s divine body looked at Yang Yu''s bright eyes behind the Great Desolate Dragon Sword and Taiyu Crimson Phoenix Sword, his heart was a little tight, and his brows suddenly wrinkled. "Hengyu Shenhuo!" The Jiang Family''s brows were deeply furrowed, and the round of the sun bursting into the blue sea of ??the sun broke out at this moment, and the infinite sun divine fire swept out, all pouring into his crimson divine furnace. "boom!" In an instant, this sacred furnace became so fierce, the entire furnace body turned into crystal clear red jade, and the dazzling glow of the gods shone out from within. "boom!" On the other side, the sword in Yang Yu Yang Yu''s hand had already been cut out, and the Great Desolate Dragon-printed sword swung, cutting out a dazzling sword energy, which almost instantly turned into a real dragon and swept out. The Taiyu Crimson Phoenix Sword waved, and the same was true. The blade of the Phoenix blood and red gold was glowing, and the bright blade light directly turned into a divine phoenix, surrounded by the real dragon, and swept toward the Jiang family divine body! "kill!" The Jiang Family''s god body shouted angrily, urging the god furnace to strike out, among which there was a line of god patterns resurrecting, but it was branded from the Jiang Family''s extremely imperial soldier-the sun god furnace! Soon, a sacred furnace with surging fire surging out of the sun god, collided with Yang Yu''s Dragon Phoenix Cross. "boom!" In an instant, the entire Saint Sendai began to vibrate violently, as if about to collapse. In the collision center, the real dragon and the divine phoenix renewed their might, constantly impacting and colliding with the divine furnace of the Jiang family''s divine body. And this sacred furnace is equally powerful. The extremely powerful emperor''s god pattern is revived and possesses a certain power of the sun sacred furnace. The sun sacred fire is constantly gushing out. The crimson sacred furnace is also like a war hammer, and is constantly horizontal. Hit the real dragon and the divine phoenix! "boom!" Not far away, Yang Yu''s figure rushed out at this moment, surprisingly fast, and appeared in front of the crimson sacred furnace almost instantly. Chapter 332 Defeating the Divine Body!Kill the Son Again2 The Jiang Family''s divine body''s eyes instantly condensed, and the figure flew out likewise. The big sun in the big day patrolling the blue sea directly rushed past the blue sea, and directly rushed to the dragon and phoenix cross slash, the sun god and fire pouring down. Crimson God God Furnace. "Ding!" However, he was a step late after all, and the great wild dragon sword in Yang Yu''s hand pierced the crimson sacred furnace at this time, and strands of powerful power were surging out. "boom!" In an instant, the scarlet sacred furnace swept by the suns sacred fire suddenly violent, and it was immediately shocked by Yang Yus wild dragon sword point, as if it had suffered a terrifying killing, and it became dim. Matte! "boom!" At this moment, the Taiyu Crimson Phoenix Sword in Yang Yu''s other hand swung it, and directly slashed it out, pointing directly at the crimson divine furnace. "Taiyu breaks the sky!" Knife, domineering and killing power is the most powerful, there is a more fierce and terrifying attack power than sword! At this moment, Yang Yu swung Taiyu Crimson Phoenix Sword to cut it out, and its blade seemed to have infinite destructive power emerging, capable of breaking through all divine might! "You dare!" Jiang Family''s eyes condensed, and he was already approaching here. The shining big sun in the blue ocean of the big day galloped past at this moment and directly hit Yang Yu''s direction. "laugh!" However, Yang Yu''s sword was too fast, and it slashed directly on the dim crimson sacred furnace spotted by the sword of the Great Wild Dragon. "Boom!" In an instant, between Yang Yu and Jiang Family''s divine body, countless sun sacred fires swept out, as if a sun exploded, extremely terrifying. The bodies of Yang Yu and the Jiang family''s **** body were also directly blown up here. Yang Yu returned to the gate of the ancient temple and did not want to eat, while the Jiang family''s **** body was blown up to the stairs of Sendai. "boom!" The sun sacred fire raged, sweeping across the square, causing the Yaoguang Shengzi, Daoyi Shengmai and others to condensed their eyes and looked at Yang Yu with extremely heavy weight. Because, within this sacred fire, at this moment, a stove that was cut in half fell on the ground. "This is a weapon created by imitating the Emperor Jiang Jiajidao''s Sun God Furnace. How many of them have been branded with the principles and principles of the Sun God Furnace, and it was actually cut to pieces by this Yang Yu?!" "This person is very strong!" "We may have underestimated him before, he will never be weaker than any of us!" At this moment, the Ji Family''s divine body, shaking the light of the saint son, Daoyi saintess and others frowned, their eyes looked at Yang Yu very solemnly. Yang Yu, definitely has the power to fight against them! "Starburst Three Thousand Swords!" But just when these people were in a daze, Yang Yu''s body suddenly rose up into the sky, and beside Yang Yu, blossoming fairy flowers appeared around Yang Yu, and within these fairy flowers, there seemed to be a seat. The sword tomb is like a world composed of swords, exuding shocking coercion. And soon, these fairy flowers began to disappear one by one, but within each fairy flower, a great wild dragon sword was evolving, and it was shining brightly! "The universe is eternal!" The complexion of the Jiang family''s god body changed drastically, and he quickly urged Heng Yujing to perform the most powerful secret technique among them! At this moment, the void in the entire Saint Sendai seemed to be frozen. "cut!" However, Yang Yu had fierce eyes, and an infinite battle intent burst out of his body, directly destroying the Jiang Family''s secret technique! Then, under Yang Yu''s low voice, it seemed as if three thousand Yang Yu emerged, all holding a great wild dragon sword transformed into a fairy flower, and quickly swooped down, locking the Jiang family''s divine body! "This is... the secret technique of Emperor Nanling, Three Thousand Small World!" Below, someone made a sound, making everyone''s face shocked again, and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. "Eternal fire!" Compared with the shock of other people, the Jiang Family''s divine body really feels creepy at this moment. His divine body is retreating, and at the same time, radiant flames are emitted from his hand, just like the supreme sacred fire from the sun. "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s three thousand swords were slashed, and the terrifying coercion was too terrifying, even if the Jiang Family Divine Body was fighting with all its strength, it began to become extremely difficult and difficult! "boom!" Finally, when the Jiang family''s divine body had almost been cut back from Saint Sendai, within his body, a divine furnace that exuded powerful might rumbling out! "boom!" At this moment, this divine furnace was held in the hands of the Jiang family''s divine body, and immediately poured out and gushed out infinite sun divine fire, which directly caused the originally unsupported Jiang family divine body to erupt again, and the terrifying sun divine fire swept through the eight wastes and directly destroyed Yang Yu. The silhouettes cut down one after another. "The king''s magic weapon." Ji Haoyue said, looking at the god furnace in the Jiang family''s hands, her eyes were very surprised. "A king''s weapon is held in the hand by the Jiang family''s divine body at this moment, I am afraid the situation will be reversed." Yaoguang Shengzi and the others spoke, and the eyes that looked at the Jiang family''s divine body were shocked. The king''s divine weapon, that is the weapon that exists in the king''s realm of the three immortal swords, the principles and principles in it have been extremely perfect, with powerful divine power. At this moment, the Jiang Family''s divine body, which had been almost defeated, was reversed again, and the sun god fire spewed out from the king''s god furnace, and the power was already vastly different from the previous god furnace. "boom!" Finally, when all the three thousand phantoms were killed by the Jiang Family''s divine body, suddenly, a roar sounded from the direction of the Jiang Family''s divine body. A crimson knife slashed an arc of light, and the Jiang family''s god body was ups and downs above the head, and the imposing king''s god furnace suddenly flew out. Jiang Family''s body complexion suddenly became extremely heavy, as he stepped on his feet, his body quickly moved horizontally. "Puff!" However, there is still a blood line flying up here, falling down on the stairs of Saint''s Sendai, the blood seems to contain powerful divine power! This blood is the blood of the Jiang family''s divine body! At this moment, the Jiang family''s god body Shen Xi moved out more than ten meters, but his face still became a little pale, because on his right body, countless blood of the god body dyed his clothes red. And the right arm of the Jiang Family''s divine body was cut off by Yang Yu at this moment! "you lose." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and his figure fell from the void, standing on the Sendai, his eyes looked at the Jiang family''s divine body indifferently. The Jiang Family''s body did not speak, but he quickly stopped the bleeding from his injury, his face became extremely heavy. And above Sendai, Yaoguang Shengzi and the others also looked at Yang Yu very heavily, their eyes were extremely shocked. Cut off the arm of the Jiang Family''s Divine Body, Yang Yu has already won at this moment, and the Jiang Family''s Divine Body is indeed defeated! "Hey, what''s so good about a big battle? That waste is gone. Who can stop me from getting the chance in the ancient temple now?" And above Sendai, not everyone is watching the battle between Yang Yu and Jiang''s divine body. At this moment, the saint son of Tao Yi smiled coldly and walked directly to the gate of the ancient temple to enter it. "come back!" However, just as he approached the gate, the voice of the saint Daoyi suddenly sounded, making the holy child Daoyi''s eyes condensed, turning around very suspiciously and forgetting the past. "Roar!" However, within his sight, a black dragon rushed forward, and a murderous intent that made the soul tremble swept across. "Boom!" In the next second, a black dragon-print sword was nailed to the gate of the ancient temple, and on it, blood lay down, and the head of the son of Daoyi was fixed under the sword, his eyes were round and fierce. It seemed to be full of horror. "I said, one step closer to the ancient temple-death!" Below Sendai, Yang Yu swept up from the stairs, looking at the nail to death on the gate of the ancient temple, his eyes were filled with terror, and the voice of Feidao Shengzi came in an extremely harsh tone. Chapter 333 Single Selection of All Saints and Sons and Daughters [3] "Yang Yu, you have killed too many people!" Daoyi''s eyes condensed, and she turned to look at Yang Yu, her expression no longer so calm. Daoyi Shengzi also died, he died under Yang Yu''s hand, and with Song Yuchen, Daoyi Holy Land, besides her, two geniuses who also possessed the saint child and saint woman level combat power all died at Yang Zhi''s hand. Therefore, she should take action. No matter now or in the future, Yang Yu will become the mortal target of Daoyi Holy Land. Originally, Daoyi Saintess was not very similar to doing it with Yang Yu, but now, she can''t do it without doing it. "The son of Zifu, the son of Daoyi, two sons have already died." The Saintess of Wanchu opened her mouth, looking at Yang Yu''s eyes with a touch of sorrow. Yang Yu is too strong, and he is beyond the expectations of everyone present. If Yang Yu is allowed to grow up, he may become a nightmare for all sacred places in the future! Therefore, if it is possible today, many people present feel that it is necessary to kill Yang Yu here! "The Jiang Family''s Divine Body was beheaded, and it was useless to sacrifice the King''s Divine Weapon, and it was blown away. I am afraid that no one who is present is his opponent in a single fight, right?" Shengzi Yaoguang spoke, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Yang Yu. "A Nanling Tiangong appeared in the deserted ancient forbidden area more than a year ago. It belongs to Nanling Tiandi. Maybe... it has a great relationship with Brother Yang." Hua Yunfei also spoke and looked at Yang Yu. "I heard the elder of Shaoguang Holy Land say that this little brother seems to have been in contact with the demon emperor''s grave." Shaking Saintess also looked at Yang Yu in amazement with her beautiful eyes, flashing constantly. Yang Yu didn''t speak, and flew directly above Sendai. Before the ancient temple again, he looked calmly at Yaoguang Saintess and others. "Brother Yang, you should let it go. Protecting the heritage in the ancient temple like this will only make us more interested." Ji Haoyue, the divine body of the Ji family, spoke, and kindly reminded Yang Yu. "Brother Yang, get out of the way, otherwise you will really be an enemy of everyone present!" Shengzi Yaoguang also spoke, and also spoke kindly to remind Yang Yu. 211 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 211 "Little devil, you have offended too many people now. If you don''t let go, with the combat power you just showed, if you do it later, you will not be facing a single person." Shengzi Dayan spoke, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly. Daoyi saint had already had a hands-on attitude, the two people in Dayan Holy Land and the two in Wanchu Holy Land didn''t mean to be indifferent at this moment, and they all wanted the same saint to take action together. "..." Inside the ancient hall, the saint of Jade Lake heard the words from the outside world, her eyes suddenly condensed, regardless of the complexity of her heart, watching the hole penetrated in, the sword of the wild dragon pattern still dripping blood at the moment, she was about to open the door to let Yang Yu doesn''t have to fight anymore. "and many more!" However, the Saintess of Purple Mansion stopped the Saintess of Yaochi at this moment, and her eyes were very serious. At this moment, she has sorted out some things in her mind, so she needs to continue to see how Yang Yu''s performance can be achieved. "Wait, he is going to die!" The saint of Yaochi frowned and spoke, with a hint of worry in her tone. "Before that, we will go out and save him." The sage of the Purple Mansion spoke, she wanted to wait a little longer to see if Yang Yu was still willing to keep fighting to prevent their bodies from being seen by others! If so, there is nothing wrong with trying to choose a Taoist companion. What''s more, Yang Yu is not weak, it is not that she is not worthy of her. Unlike the trash son of the Purple Mansion Holy Land, the Purple Mansion Holy Woman really looks down upon it. The saint of Yaochi looked at the serious expression of the saint of Purple Mansion, her face was silent for a moment. However, her movements stopped again. She didn''t want to see what level they two could not be counted for for the sake of showing their love! In the end, the two women in the ancient temple stopped again, and the power of the soul was sensing the external situation. And Yang Yu was standing in front of the gate of the ancient temple at this moment, raised his hand to slowly pull out the great wild dragon sword nailed to the gate, then turned to look at Daoyi and the others, again pointed with the sword, indifferently said : "Go ahead, even if you are buried here today, you still don''t want to get closer to the ancient temple!" "Oh, how courageous!" Saint Child Dayan sneered suddenly, looked at Yang Yu, and walked out with Saint Woman Dayan, and looked at Yang Yu with murderous intent in her eyes. "You are very strong, but you want to go against the sky under the siege?" The Son of Wanchu and the Saintess of Wanchu also spoke, walked out and stared at Yang Yudao. Daoyi''s saint frowned slightly, but after a moment of silence, she stepped out and looked at Yang Yu. "Brother Yang, why bother?" Shengzi Yaoguang walked out and shook his head at Yang Yu. Yang Yu defeated the Jiang Family God Body just a few minutes ago. At this moment, for the inheritance of the saints in the ancient temple, they didn''t mind jointly kicking Yang Yu. On the side, Hua Yunfei also came over, the saint of Yaochi hesitated for a moment, but looking at the ancient temple, she still took steps and walked out. At this moment, a total of eight people, all looking at Yang Yu, the aura in the body was showing out, and they were all very impressive. "Then fight!" Yang Yu gripped the Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword and the Great Desolate Dragon Sword, and the fighting spirit in his body became more fierce. Not only did he not fear and shrink, he was even more indomitable! "well!" Shengzi Dayan sneered, and then flew out directly, holding the magic formula in his hand, in front of him, a bright golden holy sword condensed into a row. "Everything is at the beginning, chaos is the only one!" The Saint Son of Wanchu and the Saintess of Wanchu also spoke coldly, and powerful energy fluctuations gathered in their hands, and wisps of mist like chaos emerged, turning into two Dao pictures and swept out, directly to Yang Yu! "Taiyu breaks the sky!" "The Great Desolate Dragon Sword!" Yang Yu had bright eyes, his fighting spirit rushed into the sky, facing the eight people, the sword and sword in his hand were directly cut out! "boom!" The Great Wilderness Breaking Dragon Sword swept across, and a dragon shadow swept out of Yang Yu''s Great Wilderness Dragon Sword, and directly rushed to the two Dayan Sacred Swords of Dayan Saint Child and Dayan Saintess. However, Taiyu Potianzhan was wrapped in a domineering sword intent that tore the sky, swept out, and smashed into pieces of the Taoist pictures of the Saint Child and Saint Woman of the Holy Land of the Beginning! "boom!" However, in front of Yang Yu, a bright sacred light swept across from the Shengzi Shaking Light. Not far away, the Taoist saint whispered slightly, chanting Tao Jue, and there was also a bright sacred light raging. "The God of War SixiangjinXuanwu!" Yang Yu''s eyes were extremely cold, the Great Desolate Dragon Sword and Taiyu Crimson Phoenix Sword were in front of him, and a blue basalt shadow appeared, attached to the two divine weapons! "Boom!" However, the Shengzi Yaoguang and the saint Daoyi were too extraordinary, and both of them attacked at the same time. Even if Yang Yu''s Sixiangjin was strong enough, facing the combination of the two, it was a bit overwhelming. Yang Yu''s body flew upside down, and directly hit the gate of the ancient temple, the tiger''s mouth cracked and blood was dripping out. Chapter 334 Fighting in the wild, blood and yellow!four "Brother Yang, why bother?" Yaoguang Shengzi looked at Yang Yu, and said lightly. Daoyi Saintess didn''t speak, but her expression was obviously indifferent. Yang Yu successively killed two Daoyi holy land saint children, she couldn''t ignore it. "You can''t stop it, just be alone, do you still want to go against the sky?" Shengzi Dayan looked at Yang Yu and smiled indifferently. "Then you can give it a try, go one step further and try!" Yang Yu looked at Saint Dayan, his eyes were extremely cold. "Huh, do you really think you are invincible?" Shengzi Dayan snorted coldly, and stepped out directly, and the terrifying power swept out, and in his hand was another Dayan Holy Sword. "boom!" But Yang Yu was even more domineering, rushing out of his body, and the Great Desolate Dragon Sword gathered in front of him, turning into a peerless black dragon and raging out. "It''s useless!" Shengzi Dayan snorted coldly, and the Dayan Sacred Sword in his hand blasted out directly, rising against the wind, as if it were going to turn into a horror like a peerless Sacred Sword. "boom!" At the same time, the Saint Son of Wanchu, Saintess of Wanchu and others beside him also shot, directly hitting the boundless light, impacting in the direction of Yang Yu. "God of War Sixiangjin, kill!" Inside the Great Desolate Dragon Sword, Yang Yu gave a cold cry. In his body, the Qingdi Sutra had moved to the extreme, and the infinite fighting intent was surging. It swept through Yang Yu''s body, condensed into a peerless demon pattern, transformed into a four-image saint The beast condenses and forms. "Yin!" "Roar!" "Huh!" "Moo!" The Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and Four Elephant Saint Beasts swept out just like the four most powerful supreme killing powers, and directly collided with the immeasurable light of the Son of Wanchu and others. "Humph!" Shengzi Dayan snorted coldly, and the tactics in his hand changed, the Dayan Holy Sword that slashed towards Yang Yu became more brilliant, and a sharp sword aura swept out. Yang Yu didn''t have any words, just looking in the direction of Saint Dayan, his eyes shone with cold light. "boom!" In an instant, the Great Wild Dragon Sword in Yang Yu''s hand collided with the Dayan Holy Sword. At this moment, Yang Yu''s eyes became extremely cold and radiant, the battle intent was gushing, the blood was boiling, and the ray of vigour and blood roared in Yang Yu''s body, just like a god furnace! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu was holding the Great Wild Dragon Sword and shattered the Dayan Sacred Sword, and his figure swept out, one sword after another glowing, directly following Yang Yu in the direction of the Dayan Son. "Want to hurt the son, what are you thinking!" The Saintess of Dayan snorted coldly, she had been staring at Yang Yu, watching Yang Yu''s raid, her beautiful eyes were cold, and she directly condensed the Saint Sword of Dayan! "Ah!" However, Yang Yu smiled indifferently. The figure that had rushed towards the Saint Dayan, as Yang Yu stepped on the Xiantai, now rushed towards the Saintess of Dayan. "Be careful!" The face of Saint Dayan''s face became so gloomy in an instant, and the Saint Sword of Dayan once again condensed and slashed towards Yang Yu. "boom!" However, Yang Yu swung a sword and a sword, and after cutting it out, the golden holy swords of the Dayan Son and Dayan Saints collapsed directly, faster and more fragile than before! "How is it possible that he is only the first realm of the Four Extreme Secret Realm, why is it so strong?" The eyes of the two people in Dayan Holy Land suddenly became extremely heavy. "Go ask Hades why!" Yang Yu opened his eyes swiftly, looking at Saint Dayan Son and Saint Woman Dayan, their statures were dashing, and they came to the front of the two at this moment! "Dragon Phoenix Cross Cut!" Yang Yu shouted in a low voice, containing endless murderous intent, and directly locked the two people in Dayan Holy Land. The dragon yin and the phoenix sounded, two terrifying powers swept out of the sword and sword in Yang Yu''s hands. The blades were bright and domineering, and the swords were sharp and fierce. They all smashed into the Dayan Shengzi and Dayan Sheng. Female! "You will die again!" The two shouted angrily. They knew that the saint son, a saint woman, had been blasted off by Yang Yu when they joined forces. This change made them extremely angry and unhappy! At this moment, the two once again condensed the Dayan Holy Sword. Within the bright golden Holy Sword, the mighty power and the sword aura are full of sharp edges that can break together! However, Yang Yus Dragon Phoenix Cross Slash is a secret technique specially created by Yang Yu for the Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword and the Great Desolate Dragon Mark Sword. Will be weaker than Dayan Holy Sword! "Boom!" "boom!" Almost instantly, the golden holy swords in the hands of the Dayan Saintess and the Dayan Saint Child were chopped up and shattered directly, turning into strands of golden light! However, Yang Yu''s sword light and sword light still swept out with infinite power, and at the same time, they slashed towards the son and the saint of Dayan! "!!!" The expressions of the two people of Dayan Shengzi became extremely heavy at this moment. Above their bodies, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out at this moment! The Dragon Phoenix Cross Slash bombarded it, unabated in its power, and immediately blasted the two of them out. Moreover, when the two flew out of Saint Sendai, blood was splashing beside them, the golden one. Shenhui is also dissipating at this moment. "Your current opponents are more than the two of Dayan Holy Land..." On the side, Shengzi Yaoguang and Shengmai Daoyi had also chased up at this moment, and their eyes were a bit ugly and locked on Yang Yu. At this moment, one of the two of them was compensated by the holy light, like the most sacred flame burning, directly swept out, like a thunderous impact. The whisk in the hands of Daoyi saint was photographed, and wisps of terrifying Dao appeared on it, as if the avenue between heaven and earth was photographed with the whisk, directly suppressed in Yang Yu''s direction. "You are looking for death!" The Son of Wanchu and the Saintess of Wanchu also opened their mouths with extremely gloomy expressions. When they raised their hands, the divine light fell, and the immeasurable light swept out again, impacting in the direction of Yang Yu! "boom!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and the great wild dragon sword in his hand was swung, and the infinite combat power gathered in it, and he cut it out again. The holy light that swept across from Shengzi Yaoguang was directly destroyed by 90%, leaving only a very weak ray of strength. "boom!" The Taiyu Crimson Phoenix Sword in the other hand was also cut out, the blade was radiant, and the powerful divine brilliance was extremely bright, as if it had the power to smash ten thousand ways, directly slaying most of the Taoist Saintess. "Boom!" However, this can be done, no matter how strong and powerful Yang Yu is, now I am just a four-polar secret realm. 212 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 212 At this moment, the immeasurable light of the Saint Son of Wanchu and the Saintess of Wanchu was cut in half like two divine swords, directly hitting Yang Yu''s body. The surplus power of Shengzi Yaoguang and the saint Daoyi also swept in, and along with Wuliangguang bombarded Yang Yu''s body, "Boom!" In an instant, the golden blood of battle was mixed with some blood and flesh that filled with golden sun. Yang Yu''s body was also blasted away, and the blood was floating, splashing into the void, and reddening everyone''s sight. Chapter 335 Yang Yu''s body was blasted off Saint Sendai, his body was severely injured, blood was poured out, and it was extremely miserable. "Injured the enemy a thousand, and self-defeated 800. Although the Dayan Saint Child and the Dayan Saint Woman were severely injured, I didn''t get any benefits." On the side, the Ji Family''s divine body, who had never taken a shot, looked at Yang Yu and shook his head. Yang Yu is very strong, he now recognizes this very much, if it is a fight in the same situation, he may really not be an opponent. However, at this moment, Yang Yu is facing several extremely arrogant talents. The two saints of Shaoguang and Daoyi are both outstanding figures of the young generation of the Eastern Wilderness. Therefore, no matter how strong Yang Yu is, he is probably not an opponent of these people. "ended." Yaoguang Shengzi watched Yang Yu being bowed down the Saint Xiantai, his eyes flickered slightly. "..." Saint Dao Yi did not speak, but there was a tangled look on her face. She was a little uncertain whether she wanted to kill Yang Yu. "A little devil, no matter how strong it is, he is a person. What is arrogance. I really think I am invincible. I can challenge the existence of the eight saints and saint women alone?" The Son of Wanchu coldly snorted, and looked at the direction where Yang Yu was being blasted. There was a hint of mockery in his eyes. "This kid can''t stay. His talent is indeed not weak for anyone present. It really needs to be one-on-one. I am afraid that no one is necessarily his opponent. So, it is best to kill him now, otherwise he will definitely become each in the future. The enemy of the Great Holy Land!" The Saintess of Wanchu spoke with a hint of coldness in her tone, but under her stunning face, there was a serpent''s heart! "We did it for the inheritance of the saint. As for Yang Yu, his affairs will be handled by the elders." The saint Yaoguang spoke lightly, not much interested in killing Yang Yu, she looked in the direction of the ancient temple, her beautiful eyes gleaming. "Whatever, if you don''t touch your hands, let me kill this little beast by the Holy Land of the Beginning of Time." The son of Wanchu smiled indifferently, and then stepped together with the two saints of Wanchu, and walked under the Saint Xiantai. On the platform below, at this moment, the Jiang Family''s divine body and the bitches of Dayan Holy Land are sitting cross-legged, their faces pale and recovering from their injuries. And Yang Yu was also standing below, supporting his body with the Great Desolate Dragon Sword and Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword. And on Yang Yu''s chest, blood was flowing at this moment, two incredibly hideous wounds were deeply visible, and the flesh and blood were almost shattered. Among them, the internal organs and the crystal-clear bone were visible! But Yang Yu didn''t fall down, his face was very pale, but there was still bright fighting spirit in his eyes! In Yang Yu''s body, countless battle blood lay down, flowing on Yang Yu''s hideous wounds, causing Yang Yu''s injuries to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Oh, you are really a tough kid, and none of them killed you!" Saint Son of Wanchu and Saintess of Wanchu walked down, their eyes locked on Yang Yu coldly. "However, no matter how much you toss now, it is useless, so severely injured, facing the two of us, you will undoubtedly die!" The Saintess of Wanchu spoke, staring at Yang Yu with cold eyes. "is it?" However, Yang Yu looked at the two of them, revealing a mouthful of snow-white teeth, and wisps of bright red blood stained it, making Yang Yu at this moment look so grievous! "Starburst Three Thousand Swords!" Yang Yu opened his eyes coldly, and beside him, there were another celestial flowers blooming, a total of three thousand celestial flowers, evolving into three thousand small worlds. "Ok?" The faces of the Saint Son of Wanchu and the Saintess of Wanchu suddenly changed, and they looked in the direction of Yang Yu in disbelief, and then suddenly a horrifying murderous intent appeared in their hearts! The sage above Sendai, Yaoguang Shengzi, Daoyisheng, Ji Family God Body, and others also frowned, looking back at the bottom of Sendai. "boom!" Then, in their sight, a bright sword light evolved, and there was a "Yang Yu" holding it, like a meteor, instantly pouring towards the Son of Wanchu and the Saintess of Wanchu. "Do not!" The expressions of the two of them changed in shock, and they roared in horror, and they began to constantly strike out the brilliance. However, the Son of Wanchu and the Saintess of Wanchu are not strong, and there is no Godless Art recorded in the Great Emperor''s Ancient Scriptures to inspire, and there is no king''s magical weapon to compete. It didn''t take long before the forty-five floors of stairs were destroyed above Saint Sendai, all of them collapsed into big pits. Among them, the Son of Wanchu and the Saintess of Wanchu are dying at this moment, almost indistinguishable from death. "boom!" However, on the Sendai at this moment, a loud sound made Yang Yu burst into tears, and roared: "Whoever approaches the ancient temple, even if you die with you today, I will kill him!" "..." Before the ancient temple, Saintess Shaking and Hua Yunfei frowned slightly, and stopped trying to push the door open. "Roar!" And at this time when they hesitated, under Sendai, a terrifying dragon roar rang out, and the bright golden war energy raged up, turning into the most terrifying sword energy surging! "boom!" In the next second, a terrifying dragon shadow swept from under Sendai, engulfing fierce murderous intent, and that astonishing power was more terrifying than any previous attack. "Retreat!" Shengzi Yaoguang shouted loudly and looked at the saint Yaoguang with extremely solemn expression. Both the faces of the Saintess of Shaking Light and Hua Yunfei changed, and then they retreated extremely quickly and left the ancient temple gate. And this dragon shadow swept over, and rushed towards the direction of the ancient temple in a terrifying manner. "Boom!" In the next second, among the shocking gazes of everyone, a figure that was originally a dragon''s shadow, behind the dragon-marked sword, suddenly accelerated, rushing to the front of the dragon-marked sword, the demon patterns in both hands were bright, two lines The blue basalt armor was pinched in his hand and blasted towards the dragon sword at the same time. "puff!" However, the power of this sword was too terrifying. It was a blow by Yang Yu''s best effort. At this moment, Yang Yu himself was defeated instantly. In the next second, blood soared, and the dragon sword directly smashed Yang Yu''s arms and pierced Yang Yu''s own body. "Stop it for me!" Yang Yu whispered, his eyes burst out with terrifying brilliance, above his legs, the Four Elephants of the God of War were madly urging, blocking the impact of the Great Wild Dragon Sword. "Boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s body slammed into the gate of the ancient temple, causing it to vibrate violently as if it were about to open directly. However, the gate was not opened after all, and most of the power of the Great Wild Dragon Sword was blocked by Yang Yu himself. At this moment, Yang Yu was lying under the gate of the ancient temple, his arms had completely shattered, leaving only the white bones full of cracks, on the body that had been severely injured, and at this moment, a blood hole was wringed out by the Great Wild Dragon Sword. In the ancient temple, the saints of the Yaochi and the purple mansion, who can sense what is happening outside the world at all times, trembled, their expressions became extremely surprised and looked in the direction of the ancient temple''s gate. Chapter 336 The Tomb of the Saint Is Over [2] Yang Yu fell to the ground, with golden blood constantly dripping out of his mouth, soaking the entire gate of the ancient temple. However, Yang Yu didn''t just fall down like this. He pulled the Great Desolate Dragon Sword from his chest, holding the sword and sword to prop up his body, Yang Yu''s eyes were very cold and swept through Yao Guang Shengzi and Daoyi. Saints and others. "I''m very surprised, your current performance seems a bit too domineering, even if you want to monopolize the saint inheritance, you don''t have to be so desperate, right?" Shengzi Yaoguang frowned and looked at Yang Yu very suspiciously. "In this ancient temple, what is it, is it the inheritance of the saints, or a kind of supreme mystery... or something that cannot be seen by people." Hua Yunfei also frowned and said, the power of the sword Yang Yu just now, if he didn''t retreat, he might be dead, so facing Yang Yu''s life-saving guardian of the ancient temple, everyone really puzzled. "What on earth is in the ancient temple and you shouldn''t have to guard it like this, you are already dying." Ji Haoyue spoke, frowning and looking in Yang Yu''s direction. Fighting the Jiang family god body, fighting alone against the eight sacred heavenly arrogances alone, he was beaten into his current appearance, and his body''s combat power was almost exhausted, and he had to stop them. This made Ji Haoyue really do not understand why. "It''s not as fast as I am inside, but now is not the time when you can enter." Yang Yu spoke, his eyes still gleaming with a dazzling battle intent, and the Primordial Battle Heaven Secret Art restored Yang Yu''s consumption and his injuries. However, in Yang Yu''s eyes, there is still a wisp of fatigue that is almost undetectable at this moment. "Yang Yu, the ancient temple is right in front of you. In any case, we cannot retreat. We must go in and take a look." Ji Haoyue frowned and spoke, looking at the ancient temple behind Yang Yu, filled with curiosity. "You can''t stop it, you''re out of oil at the moment." Shengzi Yaoguang spoke, staring at Yang Yu, and said calmly. "You leave now, if you fight again, I might kill you." Daoyi saint also spoke, she didn''t have much interest in beheading Yang Yu, it was all because of Daoyi''s identity. Therefore, if Yang Yu continues to block and prevent them from entering the ancient temple, she will continue to take action. She will not sympathize because Yang Yu has run out of oil, and she will still try her best. "I said, unless I completely fall down, lose any combat power, or... simply die, otherwise, you can''t get closer to the ancient temple!" Yang Yu vomited a mouthful of golden blood, and his pale face became ruddy again, and, within Yang Yu''s body, the fighting spirit rushing into the sky did not abate at all, but became more astonishing and intense. "Yang Yu, why bother?" Shengzi Shagging shook his head, but didn''t stop, and moved in the direction of Yang Yu. Saint Dao Yi, Saint Woman Shaking Light, and Hua Yunfei all stepped towards Yang Yu''s direction. They don''t want to kill people, but sometimes, people who should be killed must be killed! "Squeak!" However, just as the Yaoguang Shengzi and the others were about to start their hands again, there was a sudden noise in the ancient temple behind Yang Yu. The gate of the ancient temple, which was closed tightly and was not moved by Yang Yus guardian, opened at this moment. Among them, the sage of the Purple Mansion and the sage of the Yaochi both walked out of it, watching Yang Yu''s eyes twinkling. With complex brilliance. Yang Yu turned his head, when he saw the saints of Purple Mansion and the saints of Yaochi coming out, the battle intent in his eyes and body disappeared instantly, and the bright eyes became extremely dim, leaving only a strand of fatigue. The color. "You are out." Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at the saints of the Purple Mansion and the saints of Yaochi and asked. "..." On the side, Yaoguang Shengzi and the others frowned, looking at this scene with a confused expression. The saints of Purple Mansion and Yaochi nodded at this moment. A smile appeared on Yang Yu''s face, and then the Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword and Great Desolate Dragon Sword in his hand disappeared, and Yang Yu was included in the system space. "Yang Yu!" On the contrary, when the sword and sword were put away, Yang Yu''s body seemed to have completely lost all its strength and support, and instantly fell back. The sage of the Purple Mansion and the sage of the Yaochi looked at Yang Yu at this moment, looked at the hideous and heart-shaking wounds, both of them exclaimed and rushed to Yang Yu''s direction. "I''m leaving first, and you have recovered for so long. After that, even without me, it should be fine." However, Yang Yu''s voice sounded again, and then in the sight of everyone, a source in Yang Yu''s hand was directly crushed, and a bright array pattern suddenly burst out of it, intertwined into a large golden array, bringing Yang Yu To be shrouded in it. "Om!" The void shook. Before the sage of the Purple Mansion and the sage of the Jade Lake rushed to Yang Yu''s side, bursts of radiance emerged from the golden array, covering Yang Yu''s devastated body and disappearing directly. Within the void. "The teleportation formation is the same method used to escape from Jiang''s Xianshifang." Yaoguang Shengzi spoke softly, frowning and looking at the direction where Yang Yu disappeared. "He won, he won very thoroughly." There were waves in the beautiful eyes of the saint Daoyi, and her heart was a little uneasy. 213 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 213 If Yang Yu hadnt been restrained by the ancient temple, Im afraid he would have been able to leave after defeating the Jiangs divine body and severely injuring the sons and saints of Dayan Holy Land and the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Beginnings, and he would not have been hit hard enough to almost fall as he had just left. Like a state. "He knows, he knows we woke up long ago..." But the saints of Yaochi and Zifu stopped at the position where Yang Yu disappeared, and at this moment they became a little lost. Because, Yang Yu''s last words, like a giant hammer, impacted their hearts. Yang Yu had known that the two of them had regained consciousness, but they never said it and didn''t break it. He was just doing what he had to do, in order to protect them, in order to prevent others from seeing their bodies that should have been "comatose", fighting for their lives! And the two of them who should be in a coma, have been awake all the time, just waiting, wanting to see what level Yang Yu can achieve for them. Now, Yang Yu has proved that even if there are only two recovered people in the ancient temple, they are still fighting for their lives and guarding them in the blood. Even if they still dont come out at this time, Yang Yu will continue to fight, with the oil exhausted and the lamp dry, without the support of the Great Wild Dragon Sword and Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword, and the remnant body that cant even stand steady, continue and shake Guangshengzi and other peerless Tianjiao fight with their lives! It was time for Yang Yu to fall down last, why did he cross the void and leave at the last moment? When the two of them came out, Yang Yu was completely safe. However, Yang Yu crossed the void and left, and did not give them his unconscious self! Chapter 337: Shocking Holy Land Power [3] "Is it distrust?" The saint of Jade Lake looked at the direction where Yang Yu had disappeared, and at this moment a touch of disappointment flashed in her beautiful eyes. If it was before, Yang Yu might have believed her, but now... "Yang Yu." The Saintess of the Purple Mansion looked at it, and murmured Yang Yu''s name in her mouth, not knowing what she was thinking. "Two saints, what happened inside, why did this Yang Yu be like this?" Ji Haoyue spoke, frowning and looking at the saints of Purple Mansion and the saints of Yaochi and asked. "Nothing, if you are interested, you can go and see for yourself." The Saintess of the Purple Mansion spoke indifferently, without saying anything, stepping forward, she fluttered in her long skirt, and left in the direction of entering the ancient tomb. "If you want to go in and see, you can go now. If you can get anything, then congratulations to a few in advance." The sage Yaochi spoke, her eyes were equally plain, but when she shook the sage and the Taoist sage, her brows wrinkled slightly. If it hadn''t been for the sacred light shrouded in the saint of Jade Lake, making it hard to see what it looked like, I''m afraid everyone would have been able to see the difference. Yaoguang Shengzi and the others frowned, but did not give up, they still stepped into the ancient hall, their eyes flickering. However, after entering the ancient temple and looking at the scene inside, everyone frowned. Because, in the whole ancient temple, it can be said that there is almost nothing, except for the ancient coffin, there is no other scenery around. However, when everyone opened the ancient coffin and looked at the scenery inside, they still frowned. In it, there is only a small pile, a small pile of jade fragments, and no other items. "It should have been inherited, but now it''s all broken." The saint Yaoguang frowned and spoke, her face a little ugly. "The sage of the Purple Mansion and the sage of the Jade Lake may have been inherited, but why did that Yang Yu stop us in this way?" Shengzi Yaoguang also frowned, and looked at Yang Yu very suspiciously. Outside the ancient temple, the saint of Yaochi glanced at the people who looked suspicious and a little unwilling, and did not pay any more attention. As for what these people would guess in the end, the saintess of Yaochi found that he didn''t care that much anymore. "Is it destined to be so?!" She also stepped away, began to turn back, and will leave this tomb of the saint. Seeing the severely wounded Son of Wanchu and Saintess of Wanchu, as well as the Saint Child of Dayan and Saintess of Dayan with fierce sword wounds and knife marks on her chest and face, she ignored them and left directly. Soon, a group of people in the ancient temple also walked out, looking at the scene of the saint Sendai around, their faces were not pretty. Because of this trip, not only did they not get the inheritance, but they also met a person of their generation who would bring them endless pressure! "Let''s go, this tomb of the saint should be the same." Ji Haoyue spoke, and then set off with Ji Biyue, ready to leave the ancient tomb. "Let''s go too, take the two of Dayan Holy Land, and go back." Shengzi Yaoguang spoke, said to the saint on the side, and started to leave. Hua Yunfei and Daoyi saint didn''t leave like that, and carried the dying Son of Wanchu and Saintess of Wanchu on their backs, and brought out the ancient tomb of the saint. At this moment, at the entrance of the ancient tomb of the saints, the saints of the Purple Mansion and the saints of Yaochi all came out one after another. However, when they watched Yaoguang Shengzi and Hua Yunfei carrying a blood man on their backs, on the ancient battleships of Dayan Holy Land and Wanchu Holy Land, their mighty power suddenly stood up, their eyes were extremely cold. Looked down. "Divine Body, why have you been so hard hit?!" The Jiang Family''s Divine Body and Jiang Caixuan were the last to walk out, and the Jiang Family''s eyes condensed when he saw that his body was cut off. "After that Yang Yu breaks through the four-polar secret realm, I am afraid that no one can beat him one-on-one in the same realm." Jiang Family''s spirit spoke, his eyes very heavy. "Yang Yu? Didn''t he be besieged by Li Rui and the others, he should have died at the entrance?" On the ancient warship of Shaking Light Holy Land, Elder Li Fen spoke, and then his eyes suddenly condensed. She came back to her senses, and now it seems that no one has appeared except for the Son and Daughter! "Li Rui and them are all dead." After the Son of Shaking and the Saintess of Shaking handed the severely injured Saint Son of Dayan and others to the people of Dayan Holy Land, they shook their heads and said. "All dead?!" In an instant, the powerful eyes of Daoyi Holy Land and Purple Mansion Holy Land became extremely stunned. Because, now neither of the holy sons of their two holy places have returned, and the two quasi-saints who can be comparable to the saint-class Tianjiao have not yet returned! "They''re all dead, if it wasn''t for Caixuan who was told to come to me, I''m afraid he would have died under that Yang Yu''s sword." Jiang Family Shen said in a deep voice. "What happened?" At this moment, everyone sank their faces, killing intently in their hearts. "The Daoyi Son and the Zifu Son have already died under that Yang Yujian. All the others except sister Jiang Caixuan, Fairy Ji Biyue and brother Hua Yunfei have died at the entrance. We saw the bones." Yaoguang Shengzi spoke. "Holy Son, are you also hurt by that Yang Yu?" Da Neng Dayan Holy Land frowned and said, looking at Shengzi Dayan with a heavy face. "Yes." Dayan Shengzi spoke with an extremely gloomy face, and his tone was full of murderous intent. "Divine body, is it possible..." The Jiang Family Da Neng looked similarly, and looked at the Jiang Family Divine Body in disbelief. "My arm, this was cut off by Yang Yu." The Jiang Family''s Spiritual Body spoke directly without any intention of hiding it. "How is it possible that he is just a lonely man, why is he so strong?" The other sacred ground powers can''t believe that Yang Yu is just an unknown person, who is hostile to them because of Origin Art. However, how could it be possible to possess such terrifying power and means? The Jiang Family God Body, Dayan Shengzi and others are all outstanding masters of the young generation of Donghuang! "This Yang Yu may have got the inheritance of Nanling Tiandi in the Nanling Tiangong more than a year ago." The Son of Wanchu opened his mouth, his voice was extremely bitter, and he didn''t conceal the slightest, directly speaking about Yang Yu''s three thousand small world secret techniques. "He also has two priceless divine weapons, one is a divine sword made of black gold with a dragon pattern, and the other is a divine sword made of phoenix blood and red gold. It is definitely a treasure of the world!" The Saintess of Wanchu also spoke, the same voice full of resentment. "..." At this moment, all the powers of the holy places are shocked in their hearts. A little demon who offended them with the source art may have been despised by them all the time! Nanling Tiandis secret technique, a special physique that does not weaken the divine body of the Eastern Desolation, a divine weapon made of the exclusive possession of the two emperors... If all these were put together, then Yang Yu would be extraordinary. He was definitely not an unknown person, and most likely was an inheritor of a great emperor! Chapter 338 Murderous Intent of the Great Sacred Lands [4] "The inheritor of Nanling Tiandi?" Da Neng''s brow furrowed in the Holy Land of the Beginning, if Yang Yu only had the secret technique of Emperor Nanling, perhaps they would not have such a guess. After all, within Nanling, someone who might master three thousand small world secrets might really exist. However, at this moment Yang Yu not only mastered the secret technique, but also possessed two supreme magic weapons, that was really more possibilities. After all, such divine materials as black gold with dragon patterns and red gold with phoenix blood are truly rare treasures that only the existence of the ancient emperor can possess. And Yang Yu, who was just a little beggar before, could have such a magic weapon cast by the emperor''s exclusive possession? Moreover, the appearance of Nanling Tiandis inheritance is not surprising and unexpected, because a Tiangong appeared in the forbidden land a year and a half ago, and it is the Tiangong of Nanling Tiandi! Therefore, it is not surprising that Yang Yu is the inheritor of Nanling Tiandi. "I said how a little beggar who used to be in the Jiang family area escaped to the deserted ancient forbidden land. It turned out to be for the Nanling Temple." The Jiang family spoke indifferently, his face extremely cold. "When Nanling Tiangong was born, I saw him outside the deserted ancient forbidden area. At that time, he did come home from outside." Elder Li Fen, the old woman of Shake Light Holy Land, said, his eyes became extremely cold. "Nanling Tiangongli disappeared, most likely because Yang Yu got the inheritance of Nanling Tiandi, so the fairy palace disappeared soon after it arrived!" Elder Li Fen spoke in a cold voice, his eyes filled with regret. If she had known it at that time, she might have been able to kill Yang Yu a year ago, get two saint soldiers, and the unreserved inheritance of Nanling Tiandi, a peerless emperor! The saints of Purple Mansion and the saints of Yaochi listened, but no one spoke, their beautiful eyes were shining. They didn''t know that Yang Yu had mastered Nanling Tiandi''s emperor skills, but they knew that Yang Yu did have the Great Emperor''s inheritance, but he was another great emperor who was amazing and unparalleled in the ages-Qingdi! However, now it seems that Yang Yu not only has the inheritance of the Azure Emperor, but also the inheritance of another great emperor who is equally astonishing for eternity! Qingdi, Nanling Tiandi! The two ancient emperors, no matter which one they are, their inheritance and secret skills are absolutely powerful! Moreover, Yang Yu now has the inheritance of the two great emperors alone, and it is estimated that all of them are completed. "No wonder he is so strong. He has already broken through the four-pole mystery when he is only in his early ten years." The eyes of the Saintess of the Purple Mansion flickered, thinking of the person who looked like a child, but was unparalleled and wary, and his expression changed a little. "In the future, if you can become the emperor..." The Saintess of the Purple Mansion murmured, her voice was so small that no one could hear her. On the red jade battleship in the sacred place of Yaochi, the saint of the sacred place of Yaochi was also shocked at this moment. Neither she nor the sacred place of Yaochi expected that Yang Yu would have the inheritance of the two great emperors! "Everyone, this one...can''t stay!" The ancient warships in the sacred places did not leave immediately, and all the great powers fell into silence. After a long time, the Jiang family Da Neng took the lead to speak, and his eyes were extremely cold. The feud between the Jiang family and Yang Yu can now be said to be uncontrollable. The Yang Yu brothers and sisters were chased by his Jiang family for a year, and they have been chased down from the Jiang family area to the ancient forbidden land! 214 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 214 Therefore, the enmity between Yang Yu and the Jiang family is great, and Yang Yu''s current threat has been very clearly realized by the great holy sites. Therefore, Yang Yu must die! "My Dayan Holy Land will kill this son, so I don''t put the major holy places in my eyes, the holy land disciples kill them if they say they are killed, and can''t stay!" The mighty power of Dayan Holy Land spoke, and his eyes were extremely awe-inspiring. "Daoyi holy land will also punish this scorpion, my holy son of holy land, I am not sure to die in vain!" Daoyi Holy Land Da Neng spoke indifferently, with a sharp tone. "The Holy Land of the Ten Thousand Beginnings will also kill this son. It has the inheritance of the Nanling Heavenly Emperor, and its combat power is almost invincible at the same level. It is even more important to step into the four-pole secret realm at the age of ten. Don''t stay, otherwise it must be a big disaster!" The great power of the Holy Land in the Beginning also echoed, and his eyes were extremely cold. "I also counted on my Shaking Light Holy Land." Elder Li Fen spoke, that snake heart was full of viciousness at this moment! "I" "Elder, don''t participate. This Yang Yu will not be an enemy of my Purple Mansion Holy Land. No matter what happens to Yang Yu in the future, don''t participate, don''t specifically target him!" However, when the Purple Mansion Holy Land Da Neng was about to speak, the Purple Mansion Saint Lady interrupted him directly and said in a deep voice. "The saint..." The Purple Mansion Holy Land Da Neng frowned, and looked at the purple mansion saint suspiciously. "listen to me." The Saintess of the Purple Mansion spoke with an extremely serious tone. "The Son is dead, the Lord is over..." This Da Neng said in a deep voice, hesitating. "The Holy Lord, I will go back and say that I must inform the entire Purple Mansion Holy Land at that time." The Saintess of the Purple Mansion spoke with a heavy tone. Yang Yu, because of her relationship, there is still room for reconciliation with the Purple Mansion Holy Land. As long as the Purple Mansion Holy Land does not conflict with Yang Yu, there will be no problem. The door of the Purple Mansion Holy Land was not opening, and he listened to the words of the Saintess of the Purple Mansion! Because the saints of the Purple Mansion are too special, the innate talents of the Taoists are there, and they will definitely be the pillars of the entire Purple Mansion Holy Land in the future. Sometimes, the words of the Purple Mansion saints are more effective than the Holy Master! Therefore, at this moment, the Purple Mansion Holy Land Da Neng did not participate in the other sacred places. If he could not be an enemy of a genius who was inherited by the Great Emperor, maybe it would be better. After all, from the current point of view, Yang Yu''s ability to survive... is very strong! "Purple Mansion Holy Land, don''t you punish this son? He is the saint son of your Purple Mansion Holy Land!" The other sacred places all spoke, and they were about to jointly kill Yang Yu, but seeing that the Purple Mansion Holy Land had not spoken, they all looked over in amazement. "My Purple Mansion Holy Land will decide on these things. If it''s the Holy Son, my Purple Mansion Holy Land doesn''t want to provoke this great inheritor." The Purple Mansion Holy Land was able to speak, with a very flat tone, and then directly urged the ancient warship to leave without the need to stay. As for the Yaochi Holy Land, other holy places didn''t ask much, because Yang Yu and Yaochi Holy Land were obviously close. "Yao Chi Holy Land...should not block our major sacred land for this Yang Yu?" The Jiang family looked at the Red Jade Battleship in the Holy Land of Yaochi and asked. "This is natural. Little friend Yang Yu is just a helper we invited. Now that the tour to the Tomb of the King is over, his subsequent affairs have nothing to do with my Jade Lake Holy Land." Elder Song Yu responded directly without hesitation. Because, this is the agreement between Yaochi Holy Land and Yang Yu. Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun are Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun, and Yang Yu is Yang Yu. Yao Chi Holy Land will not care about Yang Yu''s life and death because of Yang Yu''s sister. and Seeing Yang Yu''s killing of the four and five holy children in the major holy places, even if the Yaochi holy land has the intention, it is powerless! Chapter 339: Two Years in a Hurry[1] Yaochi Holy Land, Purple Mansion Holy Land, Huang Guji''s family did not express their views, they wanted to join this murderous intention to hunt Yang Yu. However, the existence in other holy places really cares about Yang Yu. Everyone looked at Yang Yu, with cold and cold light shining in their eyes. It''s like talking about such a scene. Within the entire Holy Land, there are not a few powerful people, but there are indeed few that can surprise Yang Yu. At this moment, Yang Yu didn''t return to the ancient city of the goddess, but appeared in a big mountain through the void array. "After this time, there is no stability." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, dragging the seriously injured body to sit up, took out a medicine king that was left to resuscitate Chi Lin''er and started taking it. His current injury is too serious to recover as soon as possible. If there are any changes, Yang Yu may no longer have the strength to fight. However, the King of Medicine is the King of Medicine after all, even for the top figures, it can prolong life, worth tens of thousands of kilograms. At this moment, it is used to recover Yang Yu''s own injuries, quickly. After half a day, Yang Yu frowned slightly as he looked at his chest and arms that had recovered intact. He is very strong. Under the situation of the first battle in the same realm, even the Shaoguang Saint Child and the Eastern Desolate Divine Body are not his opponents. However, Yang Yu is a person after all, and in some cases, he is indeed a little weak. "To become stronger, you still need to become stronger. If it is strong enough and the realm crushes these people, there will be so many things." Yang Yu stood up and started to hurry, and his thoughts were confused along the way. He must become stronger as soon as possible. When Yang Yu steps into the realm of the holy master of the second layer of the Immortal Baby, he will not need to be afraid of any situation when he faces the great holy places. "It''s useless to think more. Just like Journey to the West, no amount of calculations and plans are useless. Absolute strength is absolute truth!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, speeding up, and starting to hurry. Yang Yu needs to rush back to the sacred place of Yaochi, meet Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun, and tell something. In addition, Yang Yu may no longer live in the ancient city of the goddess for a period of time in the future. He needs to experience and compete for opportunities! Stepping into the four-pole secret realm, Yang Yu needs to become stronger and needs a huge opportunity. Similarly, the body of the God of War needs to be sublimated in battle, Yang Yu... also needs constant battle! When Yang Yu returned to the Holy Land of Yaochi, the saint of Yaochi was not there, and Yang Yu did not ask much, but directly found Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun. "You two, be careful in the future. It''s best not to go outside the Yaochi Holy Land. If you encounter people from other Holy Lands, no matter who it is, be careful." Yang Yu told the two that he was going to leave for a while, so naturally he wanted to let them know something. "Brother, where are you going?" Chi Lin''er spoke, her eyes looked at Yang Yu very worried. Because in the past few days, everyone in Donghuang has known Yang Yu''s name. Almost all the sacred places in the Eastern Wilderness began to hunt down Yang Yu, and the previous generation of disciples who had the four-polar secret realm began to walk the Eastern Wilderness, all of them came for Yang Yu. "I want to become stronger, but don''t worry, I will come back to see you often." Yang Yu smiled, patted the heads of the two of them, nodded and said. "But, it''s dangerous outside now, those bad guys want to kill brother." Chi Lin''er spoke, looking at Yang Yu, her eyes were helpless. "It doesn''t matter, these people can''t kill me, they are just the cornerstone for me to become stronger." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and spoke with great certainty to Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun. What''s the use of the great sacred places even if the disciples of the four-polar secret realm are photographed? This time the bloodshed is destined to be the great sacred places! "But brother..." Xiao Nuan and Chi Lin''er looked at Yang Yu, both still full of worry. Because this time is different from before, Yang Yu''s talents now make all the great holy sites take into consideration, compared to the nonchalant pursuit before the saint tomb, now he is truly determined to kill. Yang Yu smiled softly, sitting in the middle of a lake with Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun, impatiently comforting and instructing them so that they don''t have to worry about themselves. Until the next day, Xiao Nuan and Chi Lin''er came and were willing to let Yang Yu leave. Although their faces were still full of resentment, they did not stop Yang Yu again. They have already understood that Yang Yu is different from Lin''er. He needs to walk his own way to become stronger. Yang Yu left, directly fought away from the ancient city of Tiannv in the ancient teleportation formation, and did not stay. After that, Yang Yu began to appear in various ancient cities in the Northern Territory of the Eastern Desolation, and every time he gambled on stones in the Xianshifang of the major sacred places, causing heavy losses to the major sacred places. However, Yang Yu''s move was not all smooth sailing. There are too many Tianjiao disciples in various holy places in today''s Eastern Desolation Northern Region. Even if Yang Yu crossed the void and shuttled through the ancient cities, he was still besieged several times! However, Yang Yu didn''t have anything to do, but the major sacred sites suffered even more heavy losses at this time. The four-pole secret realm disciples they sent were useless no matter how many people were to besiege Yang Yu. There are many people, Yang Yu flees away, and the four-pole secret realm disciples in the major sacred places can''t stop Yang Yu at all. And when there are few people, like a few teams with only four or five people, as long as they meet Yang Yu, they will undoubtedly die, and no one can survive! With the siege of the major sacred places, the years passed quickly. When two years later, the major sacred places had already hated Yang Yu, and a powerful person appeared in the Northern Territory to chase and kill Yang Yu. ! Because, in the past two years, the loss of the great holy places has reached the point where they are bleeding. Not to mention how many disciples of the Four Extremes Secret Realm have been lost, it is just that the rare source stones that Yang Yu has opened from the major sacred sites in Xianshifang in the past two years have already become incalculable! All kinds of items including Medicine King, Shenyuan, Rare, Wonderful Objects, etc. were taken away by Yang Yu. Although the major sacred sites in Xianshifang rely on the sale of source stones to make money, but seeing the rare source stones being given by Yang Yu, their hearts are naturally uncomfortable, as if they had eaten a dead mouse. Moreover, in the past two years, there were not a few disciples in the major sacred places. From the beginning, five or six people were hunted and killed by Yang Yu at intervals. Later, all the major sacred places called back all the four-pole secret realm disciples. Because Yang Yu was invincible in the Four Extreme Secret Realm, they let these disciples besieged Yang Yu, I am afraid that by then, Yang Yu will kill the major holy places. However, sending out the disciples and elders in the secret realm of the dragon is also useless, and Yang Yu can kill even the strongest of the first change in the dragon. For two years, Yang Yu fought guerrilla warfare with the major sacred places, and he just let the major sacred places that dominate the ups and downs of the Eastern Desolation, helpless for the junior Yang Yu! Chapter 340 Miaoyu Temple [2] The holy city is still the sight of endless streams, and Yang Yu walked out of the Jiang Family Immortal Stone Workshop with cold eyes. In the Jiang Family Immortal Stone Workshop, the Jiang Family''s mighty expression became extremely gloomy at this moment, staring at Yang Yu''s back, revealing murderous intent. "That little beast Yang Yu was born in the holy city, what about the secret realm disciples who went to hunt this dragon?" The Jiang family was able to shout angrily, with extremely cold and stern eyes, and angrily scolded several Jiang family children on the side. "I have already gone to inform. Within today, the Jiang family''s flashes should appear." These Jiang family disciples opened their mouths tremblingly, and it was not easy to anger the power that was about to run away. "He must be killed today, and then let them take action. If it is too wasteful to kill, I will take action." The Jiang Family''s Da Neng gaze stared at the direction where Yang Yu left with extremely cold eyes, and his murderous intent was revealed in his heart. After Yang Yu was in the Jiang Family Immortal Stone Workshop, his expression calmed down, and he wandered around in the holy city. Today is a special day, Yang Yu is not worried that he will only encounter too much crisis in the Holy City. Because today is the day when the holy masters of various holy sites attacked Zishan, the tomb of Emperor Wu Shi, so Yang Yu was not worried that a large number of powerful forces would work together to suppress him. Therefore, Yang Yu appeared in the holy city on this day, swaggering, without any intention of caring. "Yang Yu?" In the evening, Yang Yu, who had come out of Zuixianque after a meal, was stopped by a voice. "Ye Fan?" Yang Yu was taken aback for a moment and looked at two people not far away who were waving to him. Ye Fan nodded and looked at Yang Yu in surprise. "Good mix." Yang Yu stepped forward, patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, and said with a smile. 215 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 215 "How am I doing well, not as good as you." Ye Fan shook his head and said with a smile. "It would be nice to have my demeanor. I didn''t offend the ancient family Ji family, but I can''t wait to peel your skin and eat your meat!" Yang Yu smiled slightly and continued. "???" When the young man beside Ye Fan heard what Yang Yu said, his face suddenly became very strange. Co-authored, what you said was pretty good. Do you mean being hunted down by the holy places?! "It''s not as good as you, how many saints have been killed by your fellow, and Jiang Family, Shaoguang Shengzi, Daoyi Holy Land, they all want to make your heads into urinals." Ye Fan said with a smile. "Forget it, don''t brag, let''s talk about it, why is it suddenly coming to the Holy City?" Yang Yu spoke and smiled and looked in Ye Fan''s direction. "I just came here for the first time, with no purpose, just to pool the resources for practice." Ye Fan said, rather helplessly. The cultivation resources needed by the Ancient Eucharist in the Dao Palace Secret Realm is absolutely a terrifying amount, and the final break through the four-pole Secret Realm requires a full 10 million catties! Ye Fan came to the holy city for this, and all the holy places, Xianshifang, were his goals. "Russ can teach, remember to go to Jiangjia Xianshifang, Daoyi Xianshifang, it is best to open as many source stones as they take out." Yang Yu smiled slightly, hooked up Ye Fan''s shoulders, and followed his advice. "Forget it, I don''t want to be like you." Ye Fan curled his lips. He really needed cultivation resources urgently, but he wouldn''t offend these sacred places in the East for cultivation resources. "Ahem..." On the side, the young man finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and his face was very dark. He looked at the two little devil heads who were completely in their teens, and they were talking about offending several sacred places in the Eastern Wasteland and going to sack the great sacred places of Xianshifang, feeling out of breath. He now wonders if Yang Yu and Yang Yu are the same generation. The two in front of him are a bit too cruel. "By the way, let me introduce you, Yang Yu, this is Li Heishui, the grandson of a great bandit in the Northern Territory, Li Heishui, I shouldn''t need to introduce this to you. Yang Yu is a famous ruthless man in the Northern Territory." Ye Fan opened his mouth and heard Li Heishui''s very weird coughing sound. Only then did he return to his senses and quickly introduced him to Yang Yu. "Yang Yu." Yang Yu smiled slightly and nodded to Li Heishui. "Li Heishui." Li Heishui also nodded and said to Yang Yu. "By the way, where are you going, why are you still wandering in the holy city at this time?" Yang Yu looked at Ye Fan and Li Heishui and asked very curiously, "Don''t you know, today is the day when the fairy An of Miaoyuan is going to hold a banquet and entertain some top arrogant people." Li Heishui opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu in surprise. "Are you going to be Merry and Happy?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Ye Fan teasingly. "Brother Yang, today is just a discussion of elegance, not as filthy as you think..." Li Heishui spoke very speechlessly. "Then I have to go and see, and entertain Tianjiao, how can I be missing?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, patted the shoulders of the two of them, urging them to lead the way. "Yang Yu, your current identity, will it not be so good if you go to the banquet with swaggers like this..." Ye Fan looked at Yang Yu, he had already changed his appearance now, and he didn''t want to walk in the holy city with his true appearance. It''s okay, there are so many things to worry about. The holy places have long known that I am in the holy city, and it is useless to hide." Yang Yu waved his hand and let the two lead the way, without the slightest fear. "..." Ye Fan and Li Heishui''s eyes flickered slightly, and they didn''t say much. They knew that Yang Yu was now ready for the war, so he walked directly in the holy city. The three of them walked forward in the holy city, the night was dim, and the palaces stretched one by one. Yang Yu and Ye Fan''s three people arrived at their destination after crossing several streets. Looking at the scenery in front of them, they all felt a dreamlike feeling. Under the night, the Miaoyu Lake in Miaoyu''s Temple is like a jade inlaid in the holy city. The water waves are rippling and the brilliance is dreamlike, as if it can make people sink. "Is this the place of Miaoyuan?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and nodded slightly. This scene is indeed very unique. There is a change in the beauty and scenery that makes people want to sink in. "Miaoyu Temple, being able to become the top three Fengyue Holy Land in the Holy City, naturally has an unusual feature. Although the word Fengfengyue is added in front of the Holy Land, it is still half a Holy Land after all!" Li Heishui opened his mouth and told Yang Yu and Ye Fan that if it weren''t for the lack of background and the passing years were too short, there would be no problem with Miaoyu''s becoming a holy place on its own. Chapter 341 "This Miaoyu Temple does have some unique features, this An Miaoyi, I am afraid it will also be a generation of heavenly fragrance." Ye Fan opened his mouth, looking at the charming and dreamy scene of Miaoyu Lake and the surroundings. He opened his mouth slightly, with some curiosity. "Just look at it, but don''t fall into it. This kind of woman is definitely not a good crop." Yang Yu spoke plainly, looking at Miaoyu Lake, his eyes were very clear, as if he could see through the smoke. "Of course it''s a look. After all, this one is the number one beauty in the Eastern Desolation. It''s enough to be able to see the beauty. Everything else depends on the situation." Li Heishui smiled and said, looking at Miaoyu Lake at this moment, his eyes flickered. He is still somewhat charming, with some careful thoughts in his heart. "Unexpectedly, you Yang Yu came here too!" Just when the three of Yang Yu were talking and laughing, a very harsh voice interrupted their conversation. At the side of Miaoyu Lake, someone walked towards the three of Yang Yu in another direction, and their eyes were very indifferent. "Hehe, I''m very surprised, you people from the Eastern Desolate Holy Land, why come to such a place of wind and moon, don''t you feel ashamed?" Yang Yu forgot the past, and he spoke with sarcasm before he even saw who it was. You don''t need to look at it, Yang Yu can guess that it is the younger generation of the holy places. "Yang Yu, are you still thinking about taunting the holy places? Do you know that today, you may be in this holy city." Looking at Yang Yu, a young man spoke, his eyes very proud. "Which trash are you, barking here, be careful like the previous generation of Sons!" Yang Yu looked at the past and spoke neither salty nor indifferent, but it was full of endless contempt. "Hmph, how long can you be arrogant, do you really think you are strong?" The young man''s face became extremely gloomy, staring at Yang Yu, his eyes flashing with killing intent. "It doesn''t matter whether I am strong or not. How many people died in each of your holy places can naturally prove many problems. I don''t need to say it myself. The world also knows that the younger generations of your holy places are just rubbish!" Yang Yu laughed out loud, still speaking plainly. "Yang Yu, are you going to die?" The young man suddenly yelled out angrily, his eyes locked on Yang Yu extremely coldly. "Trash, you say one more thing, I will let this Lake of Wonderful Desire one more blood flower now!" Yang Yu sneered, and spoke plainly, without paying attention to the young man at all. "Second of the Purple Mansion, what''s the use of talking nonsense with him now? Anyway, he doesn''t have a long time to live, just wait to see his head hung on the tower of the Holy City." In the other direction, another person spoke. It was the Son of Wanchu. "Yeah, have you recovered? I thought you would die in the tomb of the saint." However, Yang Yu looked at the Son of Wanchu, immediately sneered, and spoke with disdain. "Yang Yu, you can continue to be arrogant, I can bear it, because today I may also have the opportunity to stab your body." Wanchu Shengzi spoke indifferently, looking at Yang Yu, the corner of his eyes shone coldly. "Keep going, let me see how great your sacred places can be." Yang Yu shrugged and said nonchalantly. "This Yang Yu... is so arrogant." "There must be super masters in all the holy places rushing to the holy city to kill him. He is so overbearing and despising the holy sons of all holy places..." "What kind of capital does this Yang Yu have? He despises the holy places as nothing. Is he really afraid of death?" There were many young male monks all around, and they all looked at Yang Yu with weird expressions, and their hearts were quite shocked. Because Yang Yu should know at this moment that the great holy places are coming to the holy city and will kill him tonight, but he is still so wild and domineering, they are not surprised. "If you can''t escape today, you will definitely die in the holy city." At this moment, another person spoke. A young man in his thirties spoke, his eyes locked on Yang Yu indifferently, and the murderous intent in his eyes was extremely strong. "The Jiang family?" Yang Yu spoke, looking at this young man and the other young man beside him, speaking lightly. Another young man, Yang Yu met, was Jiang Yifei, who indulged and ignored Jiang Yichen''s bullying of Xiaonan. "Heh... it seems you know us." The youth beside Jiang Yifei spoke coldly. He is the cousin of Jiang Yichen, the fifth of the Jiang familys ban, and the strong young man of the previous generation of Jiang family! At this moment, facing Yang Yu, the "sinner" who caused their most powerful backer to fall, this young man has a strong killing intent! "The third change of Hualong, do you think you are strong?" However, Yang Yu looked at the young man and laughed again. "Strong and not strong, wait for a while to kill you to begin, you will understand!" Jiang''s youth said coldly, full of murderous aura. Yang Yu gave a big smile, not responding to the young man, no longer saying anything, but looking in the direction of Miaoyu Lake. Because Miao Yu''an was not affected by the tit-for-tat confrontation between Yang Yu and others. At this moment, all of a sudden, the silk and bamboo sounded together, and the singing was beautiful, lingering in the night sky, touching the heart. "The Nujia An Miaoyi..." An Miaoyi finally appeared. She was like a fairy Guanghan, fluttering in white clothes, flying into a flower boat. It was a five-color jade boat, piled full of flowers, Ruixia little by little, carried her into the depths of the big lake. "What does this mean?" Someone puzzled. "The highlight is here. I want to see Fangrong in the past and I can only spend it." The shore of the lake suddenly boiled, and many people rushed forward, bought the jade boat, rowed into the lake, and was full of noise. However, the ordinary monks around were scrambling at this moment, but some of them did not move. Young Tianjiao, such as Jiang Family, Dayan Holy Land, Daoyi Holy Land, Wanchu Holy Land, etc. are all standing beside Miaoyu Lake, and they have no intention of leaving. On the side, there are several young generations who are extremely tall and manual, but when they see the actions of the Jiang family and others, they frown and look at Yang Yu. Yang Yu smiled, and looked at Jiang''s youth and others playfully. "Everyone..." At this moment, the people of Miaoyu''an finally couldn''t bear it. An elder appeared and looked at the young people of the Jiang family, Jiang Yifei, Son of Dayan, Son of Wanchu, and others, with some doubts. 216 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 216 "This elder, it''s not that I don''t want to have a drink with Fairy An. It is true that there is a person on this trip, and the appetite outside is upset. We are afraid that the time will come. Seeing that guy is just losing appetite. Its the interest of Fairy An and the other brothers." The Jiang family''s young man in the Secret Realm of Transforming Dragon spoke, glanced at Yang Yu, and then frowned and said to Miao Yu''an Da Neng. "Brother Jiang Fen is right. If some humble generations born of beggars can also show up at the banquet, it is really disgusting, then I might as well wait." Everyone else spoke, and Shengzi Wanchu, Shengzi Dayan and others also nodded. Chapter 342: It''s All Waste!four "This" The elders of Miao Yu''an suddenly frowned, and turned his eyes to look at Yang Yu, his face instantly condensed. "My dear sons, those who come are guests, don''t have to be so unpleasant, right?" The elder of Miao Yu''an spoke with a very embarrassed face. Yang Yu, although there is no sacred place with overwhelming power behind him, his talent and combat power cannot be ignored. Therefore, it is really not good for Miaoyu''s Temple to expel Yang Yu directly for the sake of these holy children. What''s more, as the Holy Land of Fengyue, Miaoyu''s reputation is extremely important. If z expels Yang Yu today, it will give other competitors a chance! I''m afraid that it won''t be long before they expelled Yang Yu, and everyone knows that their deportation of Yang Yu will be severely damaged! After all, Fengyue Holy Land needs to rely on all the monks to make money, not just the Holy Land. Therefore, what she is considering now is not only the need to take care of the major sacred sites, but also the public opinion after handling this matter! Therefore, it is impossible for her to expel Yang Yu directly. At the very least, it cannot be her opening to prohibit Yang Yu from entering the fairy que. "We don''t mean anything else. We are actually thinking about Fairy An and Miao Yu''an. After all, if we lose our appetite because of some people, it will not be good if it affects others." The new Saint Ren Daoyi spoke, and his eyes swept across Yang Yu''s direction coldly and ironically. "The Son of Tao is right. If he is a beggar, he can sit with us even if he doesn''t even know what kind of humble person he is in his life experience!" Saint Son Wanchu spoke, his tone of voice was not polite, and he looked towards him with a look of disgust. "It''s better to let some people leave, or don''t attend Fairy An''s banquet, otherwise everyone will be unhappy." Jiang Fen, a young man in the Dragon Secret Realm of Jiang Jiahua, spoke with a contemptuous smile on his face. "What do you mean, it''s just a banquet, don''t you think it''s too much for you to be so targeted?" Li Heishui frowned on the side, and his face was very ugly. The holy sons of these various holy places are too much, but they are all so pressing for a banquet. He also said that Yang Yu was only a beggar, and he bluntly sat with the beggar, making them sick. "Who are you? This is a matter between our major sacred places and Yang Yu. It''s best not to get involved, otherwise..." Xin Ren Daoyi Shengzi frowned and said, his eyes were extremely stern. "It''s your sacred places that are too much!" Li Heishui frowned and said, really looking down on the ways of the holy sons of the holy places, deceiving people too much! "Do you think I am not worthy to sit with you?" Yang Yu waved the water at Li Heishui, then spoke for himself and looked at the holy children of the holy places. "Oh, you are a beggar, and even your parents don''t know whose wild species it is, and you want to sit with us. Do you have the qualifications?" Jiang Fen spoke, watching Yang Yu sneer and said, his tone was full of irony. "Sitting with you, are you trying to make us unable to eat? A beggar is a beggar. Even if I get something now, nothing can change. Sitting with you makes me think of those nauseating beggars. Advise you to get out. The farther you go, the better, dont affect everyone and Fairy Ans appetite." The son of Wanchu spoke again, looking at Yang Yu, pinching his nose and speaking in disgust and disgust. However, in his eyes, he was full of jealousy at this moment, and the raging jealousy was burning. The words he said were not specifically aimed at Yang Yucai, on the contrary, this was what he wanted to say in his heart. Because he was very jealous and dissatisfied, why Yang Yu, a beggar, can get the inheritance of the Nanling Emperor, and he is as powerful as Mongolia! As for the Son of Wanchu, the Nanling Heavenly Emperor had no chance of inheriting it. Why did he lose to Yang Yu in the body of the Son? This made the Son of Wanchu feel unfair! He is a holy son, in the same generation, enough to suppress a super arrogant! And it was precisely because of dissatisfaction and jealousy that he was full of resentment towards Yang Yu and sneered at Yang Yu''s status as a little beggar! Therefore, what he said at the moment was from the heart, venting the grievances in his heart. "Hehe, what about beggars? Is it possible that all of your holy places feel that beggars are not humans, but are the existence that makes you sick?" Yang Yu spoke coldly, looked at everyone on the opposite side, and said with extremely cold eyes. "..." At this moment, Jiang Fen, Dayan Shengzi, Wanchu Shengzi, etc. all frowned deeply and looked at Yang Yu with extremely solemn expressions. This sentence cannot be answered, and if you accept it, they will probably leave a life-long stain on their holy places. They can look down on mortals and treat ordinary people like a stubborn, but they must never show it! "Nothing to say?" Yang Yu looked at Jiang Fen and sneered. "Yang Yu, you don''t have to quibble. We explained that you are not worthy of being with us. Therefore, one of you and us must not be able to attend Fairy An''s banquet today." Wanchu Shengzi''s face became extremely gloomy, and looking at Yang Yu, his voice became extremely cold. Shengzi Dayan, Jiang Fen and others did not speak, but they also showed their attitude, which was consistent with the attitude of the Son Wanchu. If Yang Yu enters the banquet, they will not enter, and if Miaoyuan wants them to go, Yang Yu must be expelled! "My dear sons, Miaoyuan needs to be operated. If you involve the grievances between the great holy places and the little friend Yang Yu in my banquet at Miaoyuan, it would be a bit wrong!" Elder Miao Yu''an frowned, looked at the holy sons of the holy places, frowned and said. "You think Miaoyu''an is the back garden of your major sacred places. It is so difficult and difficult for Miaoyu''s to do. I think you are unscrupulous. At this moment, you want to force Miaoyu''an to stand on the opposite side of Yang Yu!" Li Heishui spoke at this moment, and directly buckled a sky-big hat on the heads of these saints. And in the immortal que in the distance, some of the young generation''s top princes and An Miaoyi who have already arrived at this moment are all looking outside at this moment. "Fairy An, won''t you come forward to stop it?" In Xianque, Prince Daxia spoke and looked in the direction of An Miaoyi. "Don''t worry, in the eyes of the slave, this Yang Yu doesn''t seem to be embarrassed at this moment." An Miaoyi smiled indifferently, and shook his head to Prince Daxia and others. At this moment, beside the Lake of Wonderful Desire, Yang Yu also gave a big smile, looking at the holy children of the holy places with extremely gloomy faces. "You don''t think I''m worthy to sit with you. You think that you, as the holy sons and core Tianjiao who dominate the ups and downs of the Eastern Desolation, can do whatever they want and force others to help you humiliate the enemy." Yang Yu said with a smile, and then walked directly out, walking to the shore of Lake Miaoyu, looking at the descendants of the great holy places and said lightly: "Today, I will tell you a truth!" "Chang!" "Chang!" In Yang Yu''s hand, the Great Desolate Dragon Sword and Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword appeared at the same time, and then Yang Yu carried it. Yang Yu stepped forward directly on the Lake of Wonderful Desire, step by step towards the direction of Xianque, with a melodious and domineering voice: "You said I don''t deserve to sit with you, you are aggressive relying on the background of the Holy Land! Then I will teach you a truth. Facing a real strong man, your so-called outstanding descendants of the Holy Land are nothing but rubbish! Total waste!" Chapter 343 One Person!Forcing the sons of all saints into a dilemma [1] Yang Yu was walking, step by step from the lake to the immortal fault of Miaoyu Lake, and then Yang Yu stopped, looked at Jiang Fen, Dayan Shengzi and others, and said indifferently: You absolutely rely on The identity of one''s own Son can put pressure on and threaten many people, but I will tell you the simplest truth today." Yang Yu looked indifferent, raised the great wild dragon sword in his hand and pointed at everyone. There was a cold light in his eyes and said: "Today, I am here, but I want to see, who of you can step into the immortal que? step!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, his tone was cold, and his actions were also domineering and arrogant, which was shocking. In their capacity, the holy sons of various holy places wanted to persecute Miao Yu''an to expel Yang Yu, bluntly saying that Yang Yu, a beggar-born person, was not qualified to be at the same table with them. In fact, such a situation is not surprising, because An Miaoyi of Miaoyuan was born this time to choose a supreme arrogant, and the main goal is naturally to represent the great sacred land of the young generation of the Eastern Wilderness. child. And the purpose of Miao Yu''an is also these saints. If these people don''t go to the banquet, then the banquet this time will lose too much meaning. Therefore, the holy sons of the holy places continue to be persecuted, and it is really possible for Miao Yu''an to expel Yang Yu away. However, no one thought of this scene now. With a sword and a sword, Yang Yu stopped directly in front of the immortal fault where the Miaoyuan banquet was located. The holy sons of all the holy places together forced Yang Yu not to attend the party, and Yang Yu is now in the most domineering and amazing way. Response. The saints say that Yang Yu is not worthy of being in the Immortal Que, then Yang Yu will let these wastes know that they... are also not qualified! Because he Yang Yu stopped there, it was enough to explain everything, those saints present, who would dare to take a step closer! "Awesome!" Li Heishui watched Yang Yu''s actions and gave Ye Fan a thumbs up. This was too domineering! Ye Fan smiled and didn''t know what to say, after all, Yang Yu''s behavior was indeed extremely domineering! "Sure enough, the rumors that people have heard over the past two years seem to be true." Within the immortal Que, the young master of the Sky Demon Palace Yao Yuekong spoke, her eyes quite surprised. "Hmph, so what? Sometimes it''s not just hard-hearted. If it''s dead, then the current approach is just arrogant." On the side, Jin Chixiao, the young master of the Golden Family who had been grieving with Yao Yuekong recently, spoke coldly. "Just look at it." Prince Daxia spoke from the side, watching this scene calmly, and did not comment. And An Miaoyi looked at the outside scene and didn''t say much either, her beautiful eyes flickered, examining the changes in the outside world. At this moment, by the Lake of Wonderful Desire, Jiang Family Jiang Fen, Dayan Shengzi and others'' eyes became extremely cold. Yang Yu''s actions like this are also forcing them to get out or fight Yang Yu! However, in the past two years, the number one transforming dragon who died under Yang Yu''s hand is more than one hand. They don''t have the strength to fight Yang Yu. "Elder Miao Yu''an, don''t you care if he blocks him like this?" New Ren Daoyi Shengzi spoke coldly, his eyes gloomy looking towards Yang Yu''s direction. Sons, this is your own problem." Elder Miao Yu''an frowned slightly and said directly. These saints have just used their status as saints to persecute Miaoyu''an, and now they are blocked by Yang Yu, they have nothing to say, they may even lose face, and still want her Miaoyu''s help? ridiculous! Elder Miao Yuan didn''t mean to take action at all, nor did he let Yang Yu leave. He just watched quietly and blocked Yang Yu there. "Yang Yu, you are looking for death!" "Yang Yu, there is no doubt that you will die today. It is better to let go now, or don''t blame you for ending badly!" "Yang Yu, get out of me!" Saint Son of Wanchu, Saint Son of New Ren Daoyi and others became extremely indifferent, looked at Yang Yu and shouted angrily. "Hehe, what are you afraid of? You don''t think you are my opponent, so you dare not board the Xianque?" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, looked at Wanchu Shengzi and others, and made a mocking voice. "Hmph, what if you stopped there? If we still want to sit with you then, we might as well not go." Wanchu Shengzi''s face was extremely gloomy, but looking at where Yang Yuli was, his heart was full of jealousy. He didn''t have the heart to go to the front, thinking about excuse. "You can go, but then you saint sons will probably become a group of jokes. You used to persecute me as saint sons, but now you don''t even have the heart to fight!" Yang Yu said sarcastically, looking at the few people below, his eyes were extremely cold and he said, "In my opinion, you guys are just a bunch of trash that can only rely on the backing of the Holy Land to dominate people." Yang Yu spoke coldly, looked at Dayan Shengzi and the others, unceremoniously sarcastically. 217 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 217 "Yang Yu, there are some things you can''t say nonsense!" In an instant, wanting to find an excuse to justify, the Wanchu Shengzi and others who left directly condensed their eyes, frowning and looking in the direction of Yang Yu. They can''t go anymore. If they really excuse them and leave at this time, they might have a bad reputation in the future. However, looking at Yang Yu, their faces became even more ugly. Because, even if they go up for a battle now, they will undoubtedly lose, and there is even a great possibility that the lake of blood will be stained! Tonight, there will be a terrifying murder against Yang Yu, and Yang Yu will undoubtedly die! Therefore, it is even more impossible for them to give a head to a dying person at this time! Therefore, their hearts are very cold at the moment, and their faces have become extremely ugly. Now, they are really in a dilemma, no matter whether it is to shoot or find a reason to leave, it will not do any good. Or die... Either the reputation is bad! "Perhaps, the people of the great sacred places and other transcendent orthodoxy will begin to reflect and introspect. Sometimes, relying on the identity of the descendants of the sacred places to overwhelm others is not a good thing." Prince Daxia spoke, her eyes twinkling. Yang Yu''s domineering and unparalleled approach at the moment has already put the holy sons of these major sacred places into a dilemma. "Brother Jiang Fen, please take action and kill Yang Yu, otherwise everyone won''t be able to get off the stage today." "Brother Jiang Fen, now only the third change of Hualong can kill this bastard, right?" "Brother Jiang Fen..." The faces of all the saints were so ugly, they all began to transmit voices to Jiang Fen. Now, only Jiang Fen shot and killed with the absolute combat power of Hualong''s Third Change...Even if Yang Yu was beaten back, could they resolve their dilemma. Otherwise, after today, they might really be discredited, and any prestige that suppresses a Tianjiao will become a joke! Chapter 344: The Third Change in Spike Killing the Dragon!two Yang Yu stood in the sky, standing in the void of Miaoyu Lake, looking at all the holy places, the holy children looked in the direction of Jiang Fen and shook his head. After being provoked again and again by such a bunch of trash, Yang Yu''s expression was not so good-looking. He didn''t even have the heart to fight, and he only dared to rely on his own sacred background and dominate their weak existence. This kind of waste made Yang Yu extremely scornful. However, at this moment, the only hope of these saints, Jiang Fen did not fear Yang Yu, because he was the third strongest person in Hualong, beyond Yang Yu''s four small realms, and he was really not afraid of Yang Yu. "Yang Yu, a cultivator in the Four-Extreme Secret Realm would dare to want this, just when I don''t exist, Jiang Fen?" Looking at Yang Yu, Jiang Fen spoke indifferently, his eyes gleaming with cold light. "You think too much. In the entire Lower Realm, there seem to be few unparalleled fighters. If you continue, you may die miserably!" Jiang Fen looked at Yang Yu and said with extremely cold eyes. "Then you can try it, I said, I will stand here today to see if any of you can set foot on Xianque!" Yang Yu looked at Jiang Fen and smiled indifferently, without any intention of retreating. Faced with the third change of Hualong, Jiang Fen Yang Yu still didn''t have the slightest fear, and his tone was still so domineering and bullying! "Heh, it''s a good one to try, then let you take a look today, what is the difference between the Dragon Transformation Secret Realm and the Four Extreme Secret Realm!" Jiang Fen said coldly, staring at Yang Yu, murderous in his heart. After that, Jiang Fen stepped directly out, and also soared into the sky, stepped onto the void from the shore of the Lake of Wonderful Desire, and directly killed Yang Yu. "The Dragon Secret Realm has been shot." "Jiang Fen is the strongest existence among the young Tianjiao of the Jiang family''s previous generation. Now he has the power of the third transformation of Dragon Transformation. Yang Yu, a monk in the four-polar secret realm, is probably not an opponent." "The four-polar secret realm battles the third transformation of Hualong. This Yang Yu may be very strong, but he is too arrogant. Not only can he not stop the saints, I am afraid that he will make a fool of himself." The monks all around looked at this scene with their eyes flickering, and they were very unoptimistic about Yang Yu''s actions. Yang Yu''s strength may be really strong, but if he is facing a cultivator in the Secret Realm of Transforming Dragon, he will probably be defeated! "You are just a trash, do you really think you are strong?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently and watched Jiang Fen stepping forward. The Taiyu Crimson Phoenix Sword and the Great Desolate Dragon Pattern Sword that were in his hands were all put away at this moment. Looking at Jiang Fen, his eyes were extremely cold. "Hmph, are you looking for death? Without holding those two magic weapons, what qualifications do you have to fight me?" Jiang Fen spoke indifferently, locked Yang Yu, murderous in his heart. "Kill you, don''t have to be so troublesome!" Yang Yu looked at Jiang Fen, who had walked not far away, and smiled indifferently. "Hmph, since you are so arrogant, then I don''t mind getting your head off before the killing tonight!" Jiang Fen opened his mouth indifferently, and the cold brilliance in his eyes flickered, locking Yang Yu, in his physical body, at this moment, there seemed to be a strong energy and combat power erupting. And beside Jiang Fen, four divine swords floated out, all with infinite coercion. In his hand, a mysterious and mysterious power also appeared, causing the four divine swords to start to glow and change. It is extremely powerful and terrifying. "Iori is pretty strong." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then the corner of his mouth raised an indifferent smile. In Yang Yu''s body, the infinite fighting spirit began to rise to the sky, the blood of battle was boiling, and strands of bright fighting energy began to linger around Yang Yu''s body. At this moment, Yang Yu was like the same little sun, the bright golden Shenxi shone in Yang Yu''s body, and Yang Yu was like a god furnace roaring, and the powerful energy and blood rushed straight into the sky. "Huh, how about having a special physique, facing my Jiang family''s supreme secret technique, everything is empty!" Jiang Fen snorted coldly, and the killing intent in his eyes became stronger. Then, his hands began to move, slowly pushing in the void, but he was doing a good job of magical power. "call out!" Sure enough, the four long swords beside him were all shocked at this moment, and then violently buzzed, bursting out from the air beside Jiang Fen, swept past like four big snakes, and directly swept towards Yang. Yu''s direction. "The God of War Sixiangjin-Qinglong!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, and on his arms, the dazzling demon patterns began to glow, as the golden fighting spirit was continuously poured into them. On Yang Yu''s arms, these fighting spirits seemed to have turned into two real blue dragons, exuding a fierce mighty power. "Who do you think you are? No matter how strong your physical body is, you can still take the four-handed killing sword unarmed by Iori''s brute force. It''s arrogant to the death!" Jiang Fen looked at Yang Yu coldly, his eyes shone with cold light. Yang Yu stepped out of the void at the moment, his arms turned into a blue dragon, and he directly squeezed the dragon fist to smash it out, wanting to regret the four killing swords that were urged by the eight gods! "Zheng!" Jiang Fen sneered, the movements in Qi''s hands were slower, but the four killing swords under the savage force of the Eight Gods were even more fierce, and there was a burst of clank, and the sword aura was very strong! "Facing the Secret Realm of Dragon Transformation, it''s so big, looking for death!" "Hmph, when Brother Jiang Fen was in the Four Extremes Secret Realm? The third transformation of Dragon Transformation. No matter how strong you are, you will die if you face it now!" "Brother Jiang Fen is the strongest young generation in the Jiang family who has cultivated the strongest strength of the Iori, but he is the strongest means to gain a foothold among the younger generation of the previous generation!" The Son of Dayan, Son of Wanchu, Saint Son of New Ren Daoyi and others are all quite familiar with Jiang Fen. The strength of his cultivation Iori has reached a level of extreme strength, and in the future, even with this kind of secret technique, he will be able to occupy a place in the Jiang family of master Rulin! Therefore, looking at Yang Yu who was about to regret Jiang Fen, all these people sneered! "clang!" "Boom!" "Crack!" "boom!" However, in the next second, their expressions changed, their mouths opened wide, and their eyes were filled with shocking light. Because Yang Yu blasted four punches in a row at this moment, without any extra action, just like four real dragon punches, directly smashing all the four killing swords of Jiang Fen, the third strongest person in Hualong, under the urging of Iori Brute force. , Break! "how can that be" Wanchu Shengzi and the others were stunned, and looked at Yang Yuhe in disbelief. "Die!" Yang Yu''s figure was like a ghost, and before Jiang Fen could see it clearly, a fist mark had already hit his head! In the next second, there was a wave of waves on the surface of Miaoyu Lake, and a headless corpse fell into it, and the bright red blood stained Miaoyu Lake, adding a touch of coquettishness to the charm of Miaoyu Lake. Chapter 345 Eight Forbidden Domains?three "Jiang Fen... just died like this!?" Seeing this scene before him, everyone became extremely shocked. Jiang Fen, that was a young powerhouse with the Third Transformation of Dragon Transformation, who had cultivated the supreme mystery and the Eight Gods in the ancient scriptures of the Jiang family to an extremely powerful level, but Yang Yu gave him a punch. Boom killed? "How is this possible, Jiang Fen is the third strongest in Hualong, how could he die in Yang Yu''s hands so easily?" Shengzi Dayan looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes were filled with incredible brilliance. Jiang Fen was a young powerhouse of the previous generation. Now he is only in his early thirties, and he is already the third transformation of Hualong, and he will definitely be able to aspire to the existence of great power in the future. However, today, he broke the halberd and died in the hands of Yang Yu, a monk in the Four Extremes. "How could a four-polar secret realm be so strong, Jiang Fen, the third transformation of the dragon, but facing some ordinary powers of the seventh transformation of the dragon, they can rely on the brutal strength of the eight gods to regret not defeat, and now he died. In the hands of this Yang Yu?" Wanchu Shengzi was also stunned. Looking at Yang Yu, he only felt the creeps on his back. Such a person is actually an endless adversary with him? "So strong, this guy, how do I feel better than Ye Fan you, his physical body doesn''t seem to be much worse than your Wild Ancient Eucharist..." Li Heishui spoke, with a shocked face and whispered to Ye Fan. "He must be a particularly powerful physique, and the secret technique he uses, but also comes from a great emperor, is naturally very strong." Ye Fan responded, the same voice was a little shocked. He knew that Yang Yu had a special physique and that Yang Yu had the Qingdijing, because Pangbo''s Qingdijing was taught by Yang Yu. However, even if he knew this, he was still a little shocked and surprised when Yang Yu, a quadruple secret realm cultivator, was so easy to kill a young Tianjiao who had transformed the dragon into the third change. "Is this Yang Yu''s combat power?" Above the immortal fault, Prince Daxia watched Yang Yu''s four fists smash the killing sword driven by the eight gods, and thunderously thundered and killed Jiang Fen with a fist, his eyes became extremely solemn. "The Jiang Fen of the Jiang family is definitely not a weak person. He once urged the horror of the Eight Gods to tie with an older figure of the seventh change of the Dragon Transformation. He definitely has the power to cross four small realms, but now he is dead. In the hands of a cultivator in the four-pole secret realm..." The Young Master Demon Yuekong of the Sky Demon Palace also spoke at this moment, her eyes extremely serious and solemn. "This Yang Yu, now should be the pinnacle of the Four Extremes Secret Realm, he hasn''t stepped into the Dragon Transformation Realm yet, how did he do it?" Jin Chixiao furrowed his brows deeply, looking at Yang Yu who stood in the sky and swept through the golden battle spirit, his eyes were very solemn. "According to this, isn''t this Yang Yu already possessing the combat power of the Eight Forbiddens? Isn''t this combat power only available after entering the Secret Realm of Dragon Transformation?" An Miaoyi spoke and asked Daxia and others. "At the pinnacle of the four-polar secret realm, if you want to kill Jiang Fen, if you count it, you really should have the eight-forbidden combat power, but why he has it in the four-polar secret, it''s hard to say why." Prince Daxia frowned, but did not understand. Eight bans represent a kind of combat power for super geniuses and evildoers. Only with the combat power that crosses eight small realms can it be called the eight bans. And with all kinds of combat power, it must be after stepping into the Secret Realm of Hualong, and it must be a super enchanting domineering party! For some special ones, such as the Eastern Desolate Divine Body, their divine body vision can make people possess the power to cross a large realm! And this realm refers to the four-pole secret realm, which is the four small realms. And when the East Desolate Divine Body stepped into the Secret Realm of Hualong, it will be stronger, and it will have the combat power of five or even six bans! "Absolutely possessing the power of the eight bans, no wonder the Saint Son of the Great Sacred Grounds were defeated in his hands, and the eight-person siege of the Saint Son and the Dao Yi Saints only severely wounded him." Yao Yuekong spoke, with a shocking tone, but with a hint of solemnity. The stronger Yang Yu is, the worse it is for them. 218 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 218 Because, there is only one final winner on the road to the future, and everyone else is destined to be sad! "Fairy An, it''s almost time to come forward, otherwise the holy children, I''m afraid they will all have to leave." Prince Da Xia shook his head and didn''t think much, but took a look outside and spoke to An Miaoyi on the side. "The prince''s reminder is right, the Nujia should indeed come forward." An Miaoyi smiled sweetly, and then took the lotus step, and soon walked out of Xianque, looking in the direction of Yang Yu. Yang Yu also saw An Miaoyi who had come out of Shi Shiran from Xianque, did not speak any more, and stood with his hands behind. "Everyone, for the face of the slave family, it''s better to expose it temporarily, otherwise the wine and vegetables on the slave family''s banquet will be cold." An Miaoyi glanced at Yang Yu, then averted his gaze, looked at Dayan Shengzi and others, without paying too much attention to Yang Yu. "come on." Yang Yu beckoned to Ye Fan and Li Heishui, and then walked directly into Xianque. An Miaoyi has come forward, this is a kind of signal, if the trouble continues, Miao Yu''an may drive both sides away. Therefore, Yang Yu didn''t care about continuing to target Dayan Shengzi and others, knowing that these people would not be sure to fight him again. Rather than wasting time, it is better to go to the immortal Que to recharge your energy and wait for the next extremely severe battle! "Please come in." An Miaoyi looked at Yang Yu, her beautiful eyes didn''t have any special emotions, but Yang Yu entered them with a standard attitude of hospitality. Ye Fan and Li Heishui quickly boarded a jade boat and drove over without anyone blocking them, and they soon arrived in Xianque. Yang Yu sat in the corner, and the two did not pick, and went directly to Yang Yu''s side and sat down. "..." In the outside world, the faces of the great saints were not pretty at the moment, they looked extremely gloomy. "My dear sons, grievances and grievances can be settled later. There are only wine, vegetables and wind in the Miaoyu Temple. Why should we continue to care?" An Miaoyi looked at these people, spoke again, and gave them a step. "Well, since Fairy An said so, then we won''t pursue anything anymore. Those grievances will be settled tonight!" Shengzi Dayan spoke, nodded, and then boarded the Yuzhou. The new Dao Yi Shengzi and Zifu Shengzi also went down the steps and began to board the jade boat, coming to Immortal Que. "Everyone in the dark, please give Miao Yu''an and Nujia a face at the banquet. Please don''t act. All the liquidation can be done after the Nujia banquet is over." An Miaoyi opened his mouth and said to some people. After that, An Miaoyi returned to the immortal Que, Lianbu, with various gestures. Chapter 346 God of War!four An Miaoyi returned to Xianque, Yang Yu, Dayan Shengzi, Jiang Yifei and others also sat down, everyone became calm and no longer confronted each other. "The Nujia first pour you a glass of my Miaoyuan''s special wine. How about waiting for you to give me a glass of my Miaoyuan?" An Miaoyi returned to her seat, took a glazed jug from nowhere, held it in her hand, and walked towards Prince Daxia and the others with a smile. "That''s great." Prince Daxia nodded and said with a smile. "I don''t know how many men will be envious of being able to drink An Miaoyi''s fine wine!" Yao Yuekong also smiled slightly and nodded. "The Young Palace Master doesn''t have to make fun of the slave family anymore, I''m just an ordinary woman." An Miaoyi smiled happily, with an indescribable charm. The name of the first beauty in the Eastern Wilderness is naturally well-deserved. Just a few words at this moment revealed a charming and endless posture. An Miaoyi poured wine, Daxia Prince, Yao Yuekong and others all nodded and smiled. They were really amazing for this East Desolate No. 1 beauty. "Little brother Yang Yu, you are not as well-known as meeting, you are truly extraordinary." In the end, it was Yang Yu and Ye Fan sitting in the corner. When they poured wine for Yang Yu, An Miaoyi said with a smile. "Thank you." Yang Yu nodded, then took the wine glass and stopped talking. He was not too surprised by An Miaoyi, no matter how charming and unparalleled in appearance, he couldn''t move Yang Yu. Inexplicably, something like that happened to the saints of Yaochi and Zifu, Yang Yu really didn''t feel in the mood to have another affair in Zhetian World. "..." On the side, Prince Daxia and the others looked at Yang Yu with a little surprise. Because Yang Yu''s attitude is not indifferent, but he is definitely not friendly. There is a meaning that anyone can understand and reject others thousands of miles away. This is the surprise of everyone. Is Yang Yu opening this banquet to see An Miaoyi fail? "Little brother Yang Yu is very special." An Miaoyi looked at Yang Yu, and there was no change, as the gestures were full of amorous feelings. "If it weren''t for a freak, it wouldn''t be the situation it is now." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and didn''t have the face of An Miaoyi. "Perhaps." An Miaoyi nodded, then stopped saying anything, returned to his seat with the hip flask, and smiled at Yang Yu and the others. "Miaoyi has heard that the combat power of the ancient sacrament is of the same rank and is unparalleled in the world, do you know what it is?" After returning to the seats, after everyone had a glass of wine, An Miaoyi asked, her eyes bright, without the charm of Miaoyuan. "..." Next to Yang Yu, Ye Fan''s body suddenly tightened and his face became serious. He didn''t expect that with so many outstanding descendants of the Holy Land, An Miaoyi would ask about the Ancient Eucharist from the beginning. "The Desolate Ancient Eucharist is very special. There is golden holy blood in their flesh, and the sea of ??suffering is also golden, and the source of divine power is endless." The Son of Wanchu opened his mouth and said lightly. "Perhaps the Ancient Eucharist is really strong. According to some rumors, it has that invincible power." Someone spoke again and nodded. "However, the Ancient Eucharist is invincible at the same level, but it is not 100%. This kind of physique is very strong, but it is not without rivals. All the Great Eucharist in the ancient era is definitely not easy to become stronger." Jin Chixiao said, very sure. "In the Desolate Ancient Era, and before the Desolate Ancient Era, the Desolate Ancient Eucharist did have a very bright history, but it is so difficult to want to be invincible at the same level. Even if this kind of physique has such potential, it is useless. Some people who are against the sky can break it. , Not to mention defeat at the same level, but a tie is not difficult." The Young Master Demon Yuekong of the Sky Demon Palace also spoke. The Sky Demon Palace has a long heritage and naturally knows some secrets. "No matter how strong it is, it''s useless. Now it''s the post-desolate ancient era. The way of the ancient sacramental body is broken. They are not in the four-polar secret realm, so even if it is strong, it will be useless. Facing the dragon secret realm, etc., they are just ants." Dayan Shengzi and others don''t care whether the ancient sacrament is strong or not. After all, since entering the post-destroy ancient era, the ancient sacrament has become a waste in the true sense! No matter how strong it is, it is useless! "This is true. There is an ancient Eucharist in the Eastern Wilderness today. Isn''t it very famous lately, but after all, it is just a little wind and light rain." Daoyishengzi and others agreed, and did not care or pay any attention to the ancient sacrament. When Yang Yu and Ye Fan listened, there was no abnormality, one sneered, the other indifferent. However, Li Heishui didn''t sound like it. He wanted to rebut something, but he couldn''t speak. After all, Ye Fan beside him did not show his true appearance. "How about that Miaoyi dare to ask a question?" An Miaoyi spoke and looked at everyone again. "Fairy An asked." Everyone nodded, naturally there was no objection. "Among all of you present, the little brother Yang Yu is the most special. I wonder if you know what his physique is?" An Miaoyi asked, then smiled and nodded at Yang Yu. "This" This time, Prince Daxia, Yao Yuekong and others frowned slightly, looking in Yang Yu''s direction very suspiciously. They really don''t know Yang Yu''s various physiques, and they have never heard of Yang Yu''s physique. "The golden blood, the powerful body and the amazing combat power are somewhat similar to the ancient sacrament." Prince Daxia spoke, then looked at Yang Yu and nodded. "It''s really similar." Yao Yuekong nodded. Even Li Heishui and Ye Fan beside Yang Yu looked at Yang Yu, very curious. "Brother Yang Yu, I don''t know if you can tell us, what is your physique?" An Miaoyi looked at Yang Yu and asked. "..." Saint Son Dayan, Saint Son Wanchu and others frowned suddenly, and looked in the direction of Yang Yu. "It''s not an ancient sacred body." Yang Yu said lightly. "This... we know." When An Miaoyi and others heard Yang Yu''s answer, they all spoke helplessly. They naturally knew that Yang Yu was not an ancient Eucharist, otherwise Yang Yu''s breakthrough of the four-polar secret realm alone would cause an astonishing disturbance. "What kind of physique is important? Even if I tell you, you can''t attack me on this." Yang Yu shrugged and said lightly. "Not for what, just very curious, after all, this is a constitution that has never appeared before." Prince Daxia said with a helpless smile. "Brother Yang, you have to know that your physique is very strong and you are destined to be recorded in history. If you can be the first person to know its name, we are still very happy." Yao Yuekong and the others nodded and looked at Yang Yu curiously. Yang Yu curled his lips, then ate a grain of spirit fruit, and said lightly: "God of War!" Chapter 347 Moon Black Wind Gao Ye [1] "Mars?" "What do you mean?" Prince Daxia, Yao Yuekong and the others looked at Yang Yu, but were very puzzled, and some couldn''t understand Yang Yu''s meaning. "The body of the God of War, literally." Yang Yu opened his mouth and said lightly. "Is the body of the God of War related to battle, but what kind of power is war...?" Prince Daxia spoke, and looked at Yang Yu very puzzled. "Almost, what specific power, you can experience it yourself, I can''t tell you directly." Yang Yu spoke calmly and shook his head to Prince Daxia. "The body of the God of War, when you fight, your fighting spirit is really amazing." Yao Yuekong spoke, recalling the scene where Yang Yu had just killed Jiang Fen in seconds. Yang Yu did indeed charge into the sky, and there was a will in the strands of golden fighting spirit. "This kind of physique is really special, and it''s too far apart from the Eastern Desolate Divine Body, the Celestial Demon Body, etc." Someone spoke again, not a saint child-level figure, but when he heard Yang Yu''s words, his eyes were quite bright. "I''m afraid it''s more than that. His body of the God of War may be related to a strong willpower. At the beginning, when fighting continued, his fighting spirit has never disappeared, and the source of combat power is endless." 219 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 219 Dayan Shengzi coldly hummed, and said coldly: "But when he didn''t need to fight, his fighting spirit instantly collapsed, and all the power in his body became dry." "Will to fight?" Yao Yuekong looked at Yang Yu with a look of surprise. Doesn''t it mean that Yang Yu''s body of the God of War is like an undead Xiaoqiang, who can keep fighting if he doesn''t stop fighting?! "Is this the body of God of War?" A few people of Wanchu Shengzi frowned, think about it, Yang Yu''s body of God of War does have this characteristic. "Yes." Yang Yu shrugged and said without explaining anything. His strength is not because of the body of the God of War, but because of him, because of his memories of slaughtering the gods and Buddhas in the prehistoric world! Eight prohibited areas? The ancient emperor''s permanent residence is the forbidden realm, and Yang Yu naturally too! Today, even if a strong man of the Eighth Transformation of the Dragon is coming, Yang Yu can fight with his bare hands, with endless combat power. The body of the God of War is just a shortcut for him to become stronger. The reason for his real strength is not this. Therefore, these people can guess how they want, and Yang Yu can admit right and wrong. "Little brother Yang Yu, how do you think your body of the God of War compares to that of the ancient sacrament?" An Miaoyi has clear eyes, bright eyes and white teeth, and it feels very clean and pure. "Why compare with the Ancient Eucharist?" Yang Yu spoke calmly, and didn''t mean to stand shoulder to shoulder. "Then I will ask everyone else present, I wonder if Little Brother Yang Yu would care?" An Miaoyi spoke and asked Yang Yu with a smile. "random." Yang Yu didn''t have much interest, so he ate for himself, and his colleagues also screened some things in his system space to prepare for the following things. "Prince, what do you think?" An Miaoyi looked at Prince Daxia and asked. "It''s not easy to infer, but judging from Brother Yang''s current combat power, that ridiculous ancient sacrament may be lost." Prince Daxia spoke after a moment of silence. "The prince said there should be no problem. The Wild Ancient Eucharist has not stepped into the four-pole mystery after all, and it is really going to be a battle. I am afraid that the Wild Ancient Eucharist in this life will not be Brother Yang''s opponent. After all, the physique is just a kind of Talent, some things, the more important thing is to look at people." Yao Yuekong opened her mouth, saying very impressive, as far as the current record is concerned, Yang Yu is indeed stronger, and the heads of the descendants of the great sacred places that have been slashed have no idea. "The Desolate Ancient Eucharist is very strong. This is a kind of existence that can be called the Great Emperor of the Bangu after Dacheng. It can suppress the world for 10,000 years." Some people spoke up, more optimistic about the ancient sacrament. "This person is not wrong. I have never heard of the body of the God of War. Perhaps it is really inferior to the ancient sacrament." The new Saint Ren Daoyi spoke, looking at Yang Yu with cold eyes, with a hint of irony in his tone. "Naturally, the desolate ancient sacrament is more powerful. Is this still a comparison? The Dacheng sacrament is invincible, comparable to the ancient emperor, absolutely invincible at the same level, is it also a constitution that has never been heard of that can be comparable?" The new son of the Purple Mansion also made a sarcasm and was very hostile to Yang Yu. "You two trash, are you sure you want to provoke me?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, then directly looked at the two of them and said coldly. "Are we wrong? The Ancient Eucharist is something that you have never heard of, a shit body that can contend?" The two spoke indifferently, without any taboo. Here is Miaoyuan, the banquet place of An Miaoyi.They don''t think Yang Yu dare to do something with them here. "If you don''t persuade these two to die, I can do it myself." Yang Yu drank a glass of wine and then looked in the direction of An Miaoyi. "The two saints, Miaoyi can''t stop him, waiting for our elders from Miaoyu''an, maybe..." An Miaoyi was stunned for a moment, and then her beautiful eyes flickered towards the direction of the Daoyi Son and the Purple Mansion Son. "Ok!?" The faces of the two suddenly stiffened, and then they became extremely gloomy. An Miaoyi''s words are very clear. Yang Yu dared to do something here, but An Miaoyi couldn''t stop Yang Yu. When the elders arrived, Yang Yu could definitely kill them... In an instant, the expressions of the two of them became extremely gloomy, they stopped talking, lowered their heads deeply, cursing in their hearts. "Why be so boring?" Yang Yu looked at the two sons of the Purple Mansion and smiled indifferently. "Brother Yang Yu, that''s it. Let''s talk about other things. Miaoyi has one thing here. Can you help Miaoyi take a look." An Miaoyi took out a bronze cauldron with a grimace imprint on it, like crying but not crying, but not smiling. "this is" Sure enough, everyone''s expressions changed in shock, and they recognized this artifact. Moreover, they all looked at Yang Yu in the end, their eyes flickering. Because, this bronze tripod belongs to a generation of female emperors who are beautiful and beautifulthe Ruthless Emperor! And the Nanling Heavenly Emperor inheritance that Yang Yu got, this Nanling Heavenly Emperor was confirmed to be the second life of Ruthless Man! Therefore, everyone looked at this tripod, almost all of them looked at Yang Yu. "clang!" However, just when everyone wanted to ask Yang Yu what, in the holy city, a world-shaking bell rang. "The Zishan Wushi Bell is ringing!" "Holy Lord, they have returned!" "Fairy An, let''s leave first!" In an instant, All Saints, Prince Daxia and others all bid farewell, no one stayed, and they were most concerned about this matter. Because, if the Holy Lord died in Zishan, it would be a major event related to their future! Therefore, these people didn''t even pay attention to Yang Yu, and they didn''t intend to kill Yang Yu tonight, so they left. I am afraid that those who came to siege Yang Yu in the holy city would have no intention of killing Yang Yu for the time being. For a long time, Yang Yu and Ye Fan, Li Heishui and An Miaoyi are now at the exit of Miaoyu''s Immortal Que, looking at the nine-day bright moon, Yang Yu''s eyes are extremely cold and open: "The moon is black and the wind is high in the night. Murderous blood stains the sky!" Chapter 348 Breakthrough!two "Should nothing happen at this time, right?" Ye Fan looked at Yang Yu and frowned. "Now that the second attack on Zishan is over, there must be no peace in the major sacred places. You should not be in danger today." Li Heishui also nodded, just now how fast the great saints went, there must be some turbulence in the great holy places, and it is impossible to kill Yang Yu. "It''s not easy to say, now there are many disciples in the holy city from major holy places, so it is impossible to give up easily!" An Miaoyi spoke, looked at Yang Yu and others, and said softly. "On the bleeding night, must all the holy places come and kill me?" Yang Yu turned his head and glanced at Ye Fan''s trio and smiled playfully. Then, a jade stone in his hand was directly crushed. Yang Yu just disappeared into the sight of the three. "Zheng!" However, a horrible sword aura suddenly swept in the direction of Yang Yu''s disappearance, and an astonishing murderous aura flashed away. "Someone really did it?" Both Ye Fan and Li Heishui frowned, and looked at the direction where Yang Yu disappeared extremely heavily. However, the person who shot did not appear, only a sword aura swept past, without killing Yang Yuge, the person in the dark naturally did not appear. "Killer Goddess." An Miaoyi frowned slightly, sensing something from the killing intent just now. "Killer Goddess?!!!" Li Heishui''s face instantly condensed, and he spoke very seriously. "It can''t be wrong, the major sacred places may have invited the killer gods to come for tonight''s killing." An Miaoyi nodded and looked at the sky, not knowing what she was thinking. "What is the killer god?" Ye Fan was somewhat puzzled, and asked Li Heishui. "A sacred land composed of killers, whose strength is absolutely comparable to any sacred land in the Eastern Wilderness. Among them are all trained assassins. Some young masters are definitely not weaker than any saint child level character!" Li Heishui spoke very seriously. "Such people have also been invited to participate in tonight''s killing?" Ye Fan''s heart suddenly sank, and the cultivators in the Secret Realm of Dragon Transformation in the major sacred places were already extremely terrifying, and it was hard to say whether Yang Yu could escape from it. Now, there are even more killers hiding in the dark, wouldn''t it be even worse! "Tonight''s killing game, whether or not Yang Yu can survive it, will be recorded in history. It is definitely the biggest killing game for the younger generation in history!" An Miaoyi spoke openly, her eyes brightly looking around. "Fairy An, let''s leave first." Ye Fan and Li Heishui''s faces sank, and then they said goodbye immediately. "Go, go to Yang Yu, I have something to give him, anyway, he is a great kindness to me and Pang Bo, I can''t die without saving." Ye Fan looked very anxious, and began to search within the holy city, looking for Yang Yu''s figure. However, it is clear that the major sacred sites, the killers of the killer gods, Ye Fan and others are destined to find Yang Yu. Yang Yu was still in the holy city, but appeared in a place that no one would have imagined. Holy city, Hualongchi... This is a treasured land with an extraordinary origin. It belongs to the tradition of an ancient emperor and fell from the heavens! The dragon pool in the holy city is only half, but it still has extraordinary effects. Whether it is healing or breaking through, it can be a great help and gain. But now, Yang Yu appeared in Hualongchi, and the great power who sat in the Yaochi Xianshifang was waiting here at the moment. "The right to use Hualong Lake tonight has been bought. In the name of Yaochi Holy Land, you can break through with peace of mind." The elder of Yaochi Holy Land looked at Yang Yu and nodded and said. "Thank you elder." Yang Yu nodded and bowed slightly to thank. "It''s okay, even if it''s what I did for the quasi saint, Chi Lin''er is now the treasure of the entire Yaochi Holy Land." This powerful waved his hand, and then left directly. There is no problem in entrusting Yang Yu with the right to use the Dragon Pond for the next night. It was originally shared by the major sacred sites, and it would not cause any trouble for Yaochi. Yang Yu didn''t say much. After sending this great power away, Yang Yu stepped directly into the Dragon Pond, and two divine origins appeared in his hands! A piece of red is as red as blood, or in other words, all of it is stained red by blood! And these blood, absolutely belonged to the real dragon, was extracted from a source stone in the ancient mineral source mine of the early days, and the absolute content contained in it was absolutely real dragon blood, which came from the almost disappearing and unrecorded turbulent years. The other source is more special, and it also contains a drop of blood, but this drop of blood is very special, like... it belongs to Yang Yu himself! 220 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 220 "True dragon blood is enough to break through the mystery of the dragon, and the amount is amazing, and this drop of blood..." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and the source that was completely dyed red by true dragon blood contained a lot of true dragon blood, which made Yang Yu very satisfied. The other drop of blood made Yang Yu a little unsure whether to use it. A drop of blood that seemed to be his own, but was dug from the ancient mines of the early days, Yang Yu really didn''t dare to use this drop of blood. "Try it, no matter what is in it, if there is any conspiracy, just cut it off!" Yang Yu''s eyes were serious, and then he took out all the sources and divine sources harvested in the major sacred places in the past two years, and placed them in the Hualong Pond. After that, Yang Yu closed his eyes and began to frantically devour the divine essence that Hualongchi was constantly refining for Yang Yu. Yang Yu had already reached the peak of daily diligence. At this moment, under the impact of infinite life essence, the aura in his body began to grow wildly. However, while suppressing, the constant quantity overrides the suppression from breaking through the secret realm of Hualong until the number of terrifying sources and divine sources in Hualongchi are refined by Hualongchi, and the huge pure energy is given by Yang Yu. Swallowed into the body, strengthening Yang Yu''s physical body, Taoist enlightenment and realm, etc... "It''s breaking the border!" At this moment, Yang Yu''s body had become dazzling, and there seemed to be endless divine essence in his body, with strands of golden Shen Xi shining. At this moment, Yang Yu took out the source of blood that contained true dragon blood and suspected himself, and directly began refining. The source of the true dragon blood is completely melted, and every drop of the true dragon blood is like the most brilliant gemstone, and it contains the most powerful coercion, as if facing a fairy directly! Yang Yu didn''t directly swallow it, but incorporated all the true dragon blood into his body, and then, wrapped in battle blood, poured it all into his spine dragon. In the Secret Realm of Transforming Dragon, it is the human dragon of the spine that is repaired, and now Yang Yu needs to nourish it with real dragon blood, so that his spine dragon will have an invincible atmosphere of dragon jumping for nine days! And this, this is the real dragon transforming mystery! Chapter 349 The Blood from the Chaos [3] The Secret Realm of Transforming Dragon is like a big dragon, reaching its peak for nine days and breaking into Sendai. Now Yang Yus true dragons blood nourishes his spine, which will allow Yang Yus spine to contain the true power of a true dragon. In the future, when he cultivates, he will be able to surpass the same generation when he becomes a dragon. The power of Sendai will be even stronger! This is a kind of weather, and also what Yang Yu thinks is the real dragon transforming secret realm! After the true dragon blood came into contact with the spine, it instantly melted into it, and every bone contained true dragon blood. "boom!" In an instant, Yang Yu, who was still suppressing the realm, let go, letting all the divine essences that had suppressed his body boiled! In an instant, in every place of Yang Yu''s body, every ray of flesh and blood burst out with brilliance, and the body of the God of War ran wildly, causing Yang Yu''s body to crazily devour those divine essences. And when Yang Yus spine came out, at this moment, there was a huge amount of life essence gushing out. At this moment, they all seemed to be changed by the blood of the real dragon, and the dazzling divine essence turned into a dragon. , Surging upwards from under Yang Yu''s spine, truly possessing the power of Dragon Leap Nine Heavens! At this moment, the blood of the true dragon absorbed by Yang Yus spine seemed to be revived. Every drop began to melt into the deepest part of Yang Yus spine, washed and baptized by the life essence like a dragon, and continued to merge into Yang Yu. Among the bones. "Yin!" I don''t know how long it has passed. Within the Hualongchi, an extremely loud dragon chant sounded, as if a real dragon was awakening one day, and an invincible might swept out! At this moment, Yang Yu, who was sitting in the Hualong Pond, had also completed his breakthrough. He opened a pair of eyes, and in it, it was as if there was a Ling Ran above the nine heavens, extremely bright! And Yang Yu''s realm at the moment is no longer the pinnacle of the four-pole secret realm, but has entered the third change of the dragon-transforming secret realm! One break through the realm, directly break through three small realms, this kind of power, absolutely enchanting! "Almost, the people of the major sacred sites and the killer gods will also find out." Yang Yu didn''t leave Hualongchi in this way, but took out another piece of god source, directly refining the surrounding god sources, and took out the drop of bright red blood. "boom!" "Boom!" At the same time, above the sky of the holy city at this moment, the night is already in the sky. At this moment, on top of it, dark clouds are rolling in, and strands of terrifying destruction aura permeates the entire holy city. The tribulation after breaking through the secret realm of Hualong appeared! Below, Yang Yu''s eyes were calm, and he didn''t care too much about the catastrophe, but looked at the drop of bright red blood, his face was heavy. "It''s my own blood, this should be no problem... Is it possible, will I go to the perfect world?" Yang Yu looked at the bright red blood in front of him, and his heart was shaken, but after a moment of silence, he still started, and directly incorporated this drop of blood into his brows! "boom!" Almost in an instant, from this drop of blood, a huge memory emerged, not just any deeds, but a very terrifying inheritance! Yang Yu''s eyes were extremely shocked, and he began to quickly digest the Fa in it,?????????+''s savvy once again played his due role. Yang Yu''s enlightenment speed was extremely fast, and during the time when the tribulations gathered, he began to quickly become familiar with and master the inheritance. "Someone broke the boundary in Hualongchi!" "It''s the Heavenly Tribulation of the Secret Realm of Hualong, damn it, Yang Yu went to the Secret Realm of the Dragon to break through!" In the holy city, all the descendants of the great holy places who were searching for Yang Yu at the moment all changed color, acted quickly, and rushed towards the Hualong Pond. "No, I''ve been to Hualongchi, and I was entrusted tonight by the great power of Yaochi Xianshifang." However, there are also people who are very puzzled. He asked if Hualongchi was not used by Yang Yu. "Are you stupid, Yang Yu''s sister Chi Lin''er is such a wicked evildoer, and now she is protected as a treasure in the Yaochi Holy Land. What is it to help Yang Yu use Hualongchi in the name of Yaochi Holy Land!" In an instant, the person who had been to Hualongchi was almost killed by the eyes of the people around him, and all of them blamed this person with heavy expressions. If Yang Yu breaks through the Secret Realm of Dragon Transformation, then they will be in great trouble! Yang Yu from a four-polar secret realm let them siege so many cultivators from the dragon transforming realm together. If it breaks through again, it will be even more difficult. "If there is a big trouble, whoever will go back to the holy places and let Da Neng come out to avoid accidents, Yang Yu will be killed tonight!" One person spoke, with extremely sharp eyes. "Also, whoever goes to the various holy places Xianshifang now, directly invite these great abilities!" Someone spoke again, not wanting to wait for the great powers of the holy places to come, but to directly find the existing great powers in the holy city! Yang Yu broke through the secret realm of transforming dragons, I am afraid that their siege of these secret realms of transforming dragons will become extremely severe and difficult! ... In Hualongchi, Yang Yu also opened his eyes a few minutes later, and then smiled at the corner of his mouth, looking at the heavens above the sky, smiling indifferently. That drop of blood did belong to Yang Yu, and Yang Yu guessed it was right. It came from the perfect world. The ancient mines in the early days of the chaos have been covered in dust until they were mined from the source mines by major holy sites, and then they were Yang Yu got it! And this drop of blood was left by Yang Yu of that era. There is no special memory in it, only a heritage! An inheritance that Yang Yu left to himself in the ancient mines of the early days of chaos! Among them, there are records of a series of supreme secret arts, all of which are unparalleled in the world, even in the turbulent and magnificent era of the ancient era, it is as stunning as the world! The first secret technique is one of the ten most powerful treasures in the perfect world-Kunpeng treasures! The supreme secret technique of the Kunpeng clan is truly invincible in nine heavens and ten earth, and it belongs to the immortal beings! And in this inheritance, there is not only this one kind of ten evil treasures, but a total of four! Kunpeng Spell, Thunder Emperor Spell, Skyhorn Ant Spell, Nine Leaf Sword Grass Spell! Four kinds of immortal creatures, truly invincible in the world! However, in addition to these four treasures of the world, there are also two special spells-Shut Heaven! However, there are not only these treasures of the world, in addition to these, there is also a heavenly power inheritance-the six reincarnation heavenly powers! This Tiangong is not complete, only six starting hands, but Yang Yu doesn''t dislike it at all. Because, this kind of absolutely powerful heavenly power is only used to activate the secret technique, which can exert infinite power! Chapter 350 Ten Fierce Tribulation of Chaos [4] "Now do you want to enter the Hualong Pond and kill him?" Outside, all the descendants of the great sacred places frowned, looking very solemnly in the direction of Hualongchi. Yang Yu was among them, there should be no surprises, after all, they know who is going to break through the secret realm of dragons in the major sacred places, they know better than anyone. Therefore, in the entire Eastern Wilderness, there is only one person left with such a talent now-Yang Yu! "Can''t go, he will have to cross the calamity. If we break in, I am afraid that it will not take any advantage. On the contrary, he may use the robbery to kill us." Someone spoke and directly rejected the proposal to break into the scope of the Heavenly Tribulation and kill Yang Yu. "Then wait for him to make a move. Don''t hesitate at that time, everyone will make the move together, just kill him directly!" After the others were silent for a while, there was no impulse. Since they missed it and let Yang Yu break through, they would have no regrets, and they could only wait for Yang Yu to besiege after the catastrophe! At this moment, Yang Yu stood up and looked at the thunder above the sky, stepping out, rising to the sky, and directly began to cross the calamity! The inheritance in that drop of blood Yang Yu is already familiar and mastered, and now he only needs to survive the catastrophe, and then blaze a trail of blood! Stepping up into the sky, after Yang Yu left the building, he soon saw the descendants of the great sacred places that had surrounded the Hualong Pond. Everyone was hunting and hunting in long robes, and the breath of the Dragon Transforming Secret Realm was revealed, and no one was weak. At this moment these people saw Yang Yu stepping up into the sky and began to cross the catastrophe, their eyes became cold, and they looked at Yang Yu coldly. But Yang Yu was much calmer. After glanced at these people, he shifted his gaze and looked at the billowing thundercloud in the night sky again. "boom!" The thundercloud was dark, but within it, it was boiling at this moment, and thunderstorms were raging and flickering, and the terrifying aura of destruction filled the world. "Roar!" However, just as Yang Yu stepped up into the sky, within that thundercloud, at this moment, he suddenly remembered a roar, shaking the sky and shaking people''s hearts. "What''s the matter, why is there a roar of creatures in the heavens?" Below, the residents in the holy city were all attracted by the roar, but at the moment they heard the roar of it, their complexion suddenly changed, and they couldn''t believe it. "Roar!" Then, in the sight of everyone, within the thundercloud, a sharp claw that was all formed by the gathering of thunder escaped, tearing the billowing thundercloud. Then, a head escaped, extraordinary, it was the head of a dragon! "True Dragon!" But Yang Yu looked at the Lei Dao creatures rushing out of this thundercloud, his eyes condensed suddenly. And within the torn thundercloud, the creature slowly sank, just like Yang Yu called it, it was a real dragon! "This... the creature formed in the street?" "Is there such a tribulation, and this real dragon... is too similar?" Everyone looked at the Thunder Dragon in front of them, and their eyes were full of shock and solemn light. "Come on, let me see if your true dragon is strong enough!" But Yang Yu was not afraid of it, and looked at the Thunder Dao True Dragon with his head up, and the fighting spirit in his body swept out! "boom!" Yang Yu rushed out and walked in the void, directly facing the real dragon, his arms turned into a dragon''s shadow, and the cyan glow was bright, directly pinching the dragon fist! "Roar!" This Thunder Real Dragon carries a powerful aura of destruction, its dragon claws are swung out, the thunder is raging, and there is a powerful real dragon raging, extremely powerful! However, Yang Yu was like an ancient human demon at this moment, with his fists like a dragon, and the like smashed against the claws of Thunder Dragon! In an instant, the thunder burst, and the void seemed to burst into flames. In front of Yang Yu, the thunder dragon''s claws were directly shattered. "Ah!" And Yang Yu screamed in the strands of powerful thunder, with long hair fluttering, clothes hunting and hunting, and strands of powerful fighting spirit raging all over his body, extremely powerful and amazing. "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s actions were even more fierce, facing the Thunder Dragon, a pair of fist prints were waved again, and then it was as fierce as a human demon, with unparalleled fist prints. Under Yang Yu''s bombardment, this thunder dragon did not even exist. Any power of parry was directly destroyed by Yang Yu! 221 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 221 "Come again!" With a big wave of his hand, Yang Yu directly grabbed a piece of thunderbolt real dragon''s collapsed thunder and swallowed it into his abdomen, then stared at the billowing thundercloud, and said lightly. "Huh!" Within the thundercloud, it seemed that he could understand Yang Yu''s voice, and in it, there was another strong qi machine emerging, and the latter was not thunder, but a phoenix directly condensed by blazing flames, his arms smashed a large thundercloud, Dive down from it. "dead!" But this time, Yang Yu''s attack was even more domineering, a red long knife appeared in his hand, he swung it directly, and began a close fight. The long knife was swung, slashing on the body of the fire phoenix again and again, slashing his body, and madly swallowing strands of fiery heavenly fire! But the impact of the fire phoenix, the engulfing flames, when it hit Yang Yu''s body, it did not affect Yang Yang Yu at all. The golden fighting spirit raged and raged, and extinguished all the fire and killing power on Yang Yu''s body. Even if it could hit Yang Yu''s body, it could not hurt Yang Yu''s body. As if it were an immeasurable golden body, it was amazingly powerful! "boom!" Within half a minute, the phoenix that rushed out of the Secret Realm of Self-Transformation Dragon Heavenly Tribulation died, and was directly smashed and swallowed by Yang Yu, just like that. Below, the people in the holy city looked at them, all in shock. They were able to sense how terrifying the aura of destruction within this unprecedented tribulation, so seeing Yang Yu so fierce and overbearing to destroy the creatures formed by the tribulation, they were all shocked. Yang Yu... is very strong. Now that he has broken through the Secret Realm of Hualong, he is really strong enough to make some monks in Sendai feel jealous. Yang Yu didn''t pay attention to all of this. He was at ease after the phoenix. After the phoenix, creatures such as unicorns, Kunpeng, and sky ants appeared. A total of seven creatures from Thunder Dao appeared, all exuding powerful fluctuations! However, after the seven-headed creatures, no other Thunder Dao creatures appeared again, but it was enough to make the holy city boil, because there appeared a few creatures they had never heard of. The golden god ant, and the blade of grass that shocked nine days... "Ten fierce, there are still three heads short, but being able to reproduce these seven heads is already very unbelievable. I didn''t expect that in this era, the figure of ten fierce could still appear..." Yang Yu watched the thundercloud gradually disperse, and spoke with emotion. He has now obtained the Ten Fierce Treasures, but it is from the ancient times of chaos. Therefore, I was quite surprised to see the cohesion of the ten fierce tribulations. Chapter 350 Reverse Black and White!One However, when Yang Yu was feeling the Ten Fierce Tribulation, the people in the holy city were all looking at Yang Yu, their eyes were extremely shocked and surprised. "Is this Yang Yu who had been chased by the great sacred sites for two years without success, but was beheaded and killed many outstanding descendants?" "True dragons, phoenixes, unicorns, etc., are all creatures that only exist in the immortal world, but now they are all killed by Yang Yu, and they are still crushed and destroyed!" "Is this Yang Yu an ancient human demon? Or the reincarnation of the God of War? With such fierce fighting methods and aura, terror can truly be invincible at the same level!" The residents and monks in the holy city are still shocked by the sight of Yang Yu just overcoming the catastrophe, which is simply the posture of a peerless master. However, compared to the shock of the residents of the holy city, the descendants of the great holy places around Hualongchi looked extremely heavy at this moment, looking at Yang Yu, who was agitated by the clothes on the sky, and didn''t know what to say. "The third change of Hualong, after he broke the realm, he broke the three realms directly!" "Has Da Neng come, it shouldn''t take so long to come from within Xianshifang?" The cultivators in the Secret Realm of Transforming Dragons have all changed color, no one is doing it now, but is searching for the power of Xianshifang in the holy places. If they hadn''t been able to take the lead, I am afraid that their current siege would most likely fail, because it would not necessarily threaten Yang Yu today. "Don''t worry, it''s useless to break through the third transformation of Hualong. While these people were roaring, an old man walked out in the void near Zihua Longchi, staring at Yang Yu with cold eyes. And this one is the great power who sits in Xianshifang, Taoyi Holy Land, who is really no stranger to Yang Yu. "Hehe, I really didn''t expect it, for the sake of a junior, the major sacred sites really bother, do you even need to do it yourself?" Yang Yu also sensed this powerful energy fluctuation, and his brows suddenly became cold. "Hmph, tonight, you little crooked animal don''t think about miracles anymore, you can escape from here!" Da Neng Dao Yi Sacred Land opened his mouth and looked at Wang Yang Yu, his eyes were extremely cold. But he planted a big tumble on Yang Yu, losing face! Now seeing Yang Yu again, naturally killing intent is boiling. "An extremely powerful person in my Jiang family died because of your little beasts. Today, he will pay for his life with blood and blood." In the void, the great power of Jiang Family Immortal Stone Workshop also came, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were cold but cold. "Heh, why did your Jiang family die? Didn''t your Jiang family review it yourself?" Yang Yu heard Jiang''s Da Neng''s words, his eyes suddenly became cold, and he spoke indifferently. "What are you reviewing? A supreme mighty person died because of you. Why shouldn''t my Jiang family kill you in honor of the Five Elders!?" The Jiang family snorted coldly, without any guilt. "Hahaha, what can''t be a good one!" Yang Yu sneered when he heard what the Jiang family had said, and said coldly: "It is obviously your younger Jiang family who insulted my only three-year-old sister first. For no reason, he almost let it be handed, and then he was caught by a righteous person. Haorans great power cannot kill that great power, so he counts the sin on our brothers and sisters, and wants to kill us to vent our anger?" Yang Yu made a sarcasm, his tone full of coldness and sorrow. Since the Jiang family is so unrepentant, then Yang Yu killed him Jiang family trembling and bleeding to fear! As some people in the holy city listened, they frowned and looked at the Jiang family. The younger generation of the Jiang family bullied Yang Yus three-year-old sister, and was then beheaded by a certain powerful man. The fifth of the Jiang family, the younger grandfather, was furious and died at the hands of the powerful man. Then, all his sins and anger were vented. On Yang Yu?! Jiang family, this is too domineering! "Junior, don''t talk nonsense, if it wasn''t for your sister''s little bitch to anger Yichen, how could he bully the little girl with the character of my Jiang family!" The Jiang family frowned, but quickly spoke, and directly scolded Yang Yu, his face looked very angry, as if Yang Yu was slandering the Jiang family. "Ah!" However, Yang Yu looked at Jiang Da Neng and stopped explaining anything. He sneered, and the killing intent in his heart reached its peak! So shamelessly reversing black and white, what else can Yang Yu say. Kill it! "Hmph, what''s the use of saying those things to slander my Jiang family? It''s nonsense!" The Jiang family looked at Yang Yu not talking, and sneered: "Why, no quibble, didn''t you say that my Jiang family bullied your brothers and sisters first?" Yang Yu stood with his hand in his hand, looking at the Jiang Da Neng, without saying anything. "Heh! Why don''t you speak now? I think you are facing the facts and don''t know how to quibble? It''s ridiculous to say that my Jiang family deceived others first!" The Jiang family looked at Yang Yu without saying a word, suddenly sneered and said with an arrogant attitude: "From my point of view, your sister is too naive and a little bitch. You should provoke me to the Jiang family first. ! After all, two beggars were born, wild species who didn''t even know their parents, so it''s no surprise that a beggar without education is a bitch! Just like your Yang Yu, arrogant, defiant, and so casual to kill! Defamation of my Jiang family bullying the weak?I think your brothers and sisters, the little beasts, are unconvinced. They are wrong before they are not convinced. They deceived and confuses that great ability to kill my younger Jiang family, and make my Jiang family extremely powerful because of your two gloomy little beasts. Entrapped!" The Jiang family spoke with great indignation, berating Yang Yu with an expression of indignation. The inverted black and white words not only did not have the slightest guilt in the heart, but also raged into the sky, as if it was really like what he said, his Jiang family''s superb power was killed by Yang Yu brothers and sisters! "Huh, the Jiang family is right. You junior is too arrogant and sinister and cunning. My younger generations in the sacred places only clashed with you, but you forced them to go to our sacred places Xianshifang, relying on the source of magic. , Forcing us to kill our own disciples with our own hands!" "It''s just a little demon, with a cruel temperament, not domineering!" "Relying on the inheritance of the great emperor, I was so domineering and perverse, and repeatedly persecuted my major holy places, and even pretended to be a victim, it was simply sinister!" In the void, the power of the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Beginnings, the Holy Land of Dayan, and the Holy Land of Shaking Light all walked out, looked at Yang Yu, and reprimanded them very angrily! "Why are these holy places shameless?" Not far from Hualongchi, Ye Fan and Li Heishui stood together, and their expressions became ugly when they heard the great powers of the sacred grounds coming out of the void. "They dominate the ups and downs of the Eastern Wilderness and are the real masters. Who dares to say anything if they do? Li Heishui shook his head, his tone was somewhat helpless, but he was also gritting his teeth, extremely angry at the inverted black and white actions of the holy places! The people in the holy city looked at Yang Yu, and their eyes were full of shock and surprise. Chapter 351 The One-sided Massacre [2] "Do you have anything else to say?" However, looking at these mighty powers, they didn''t explain anything, nor did they show any signs of anger. The tone was very flat, plain...it made people feel chilly. "Hmph, I don''t know how to quibble, do you?" The power of the holy places sneered and looked at Yang Yu indifferently. Regardless of what they said just now, the world believes it or not, but since they want to kill Yang Yu, they must be justified! Whether the people in the world believe it or not, after Yang Yu''s death, what their major holy places are saying now is the truth! "It''s finished, can you do it?" Yang Yu looked at Jiang Jia Da Neng and the others, still didn''t mean to explain, just looking at the great power of the holy places, a ray of murderous intent passed by in his eyes. "Bah! You all have to shamelessly in the sacred places, what Yang Yu said is the truth, why are you so embarrassed to turn black and white?" However, Yang Yu wanted to do something, but there was another person who came out in the void, carrying an iron-pan-like hat, holding a fan in his hand, and pointed directly at Jiang''s Da Neng''s nose to curse. "It''s you!" But the Jiang family was immediately angry, looking at the incoming person, his heart was killing. The murderer who killed his Jiang family''s supreme power, that power appeared! "Patient?" Yang Yu looked at this person with the same expression, and looked a little surprised. "Kill me the Jiang family, you damn it, today you will be buried in the holy city with this Yang Yu!" The Jiang family''s face suddenly became extremely cold, and he stepped out in one step, directly up to the sky, and slammed his back. "Want to kill you Lord Tao? Haha, then today I will make your major holy sites really heartache!" The person holding the pot glanced at Yang Yu, then directly waved his big hand down, shook it suddenly, and directly took all the five great powers into the sky. "You dare!" "The sinners who protect my holy places like this, are you looking for death?!" "How courageous, you dare to fight against my holy places so blatantly, you are looking for death!" In an instant, not only the Jiang family was furious, but the powers of Daoyi Holy Land, Wanchu Holy Land and Dayan Holy Land all yelled out loudly. Staring at the back of the pot, they shot directly to kill him on the spot! However, the back of the pot was very strong, and the fan fan in his hand was gently fanned, and after the shot, everyone''s attack was resolved. "..." Below, no fewer than a hundred cultivators in the Secret Realm of Dragon Transformation who came to kill Yang Yu from the five holy places frowned at the moment, and looked at Yang Yu coldly. There was a change, and no one thought that there would be a great power that would stop all the great powers that could have helped them. "boom!" However, just when these people were silent and waiting for the battle, behind Yang Yu, a silver sword suddenly pierced out, and even in the night, it flashed with chilling light at this moment! "Zheng!" However, when the sword pierced the back of Yang Yu''s head and was about to chop off Yang Yu''s head, he pinched the sword with one hand! At this moment, Yang Yu''s body turned around, holding the silver killing sword in his right hand, his expression was extremely indifferent and he said, "How to kill? Get an axe in front of me?!" "not good!" In the void, a young man''s complexion changed drastically, looking at Yang Yu, he gave up the sword in his hand and was about to flee. "Did you run away?" 222 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 222 However, a sharp voice remembered it, like a death desperate, causing the young man''s hair to stand upright in an instant. "laugh!" However, in the light of his vision, a dazzling sword light slashed over, the sword aura was vertical and horizontal, and that power seemed to surpass nine days, cutting down the sun, moon and stars! "Impossible, why is Hualong Third Change so strong!" The young man''s expression became extremely frightened, and he roared, and pinched a magic trick with his hands to tear the void and escape! "boom!" However, this sword light swept over, and almost instantly shredded a large area of ??void, making this young man''s secret technique instantly invalid! "Puff!" The sword light violently passed by, a sound rang, blood splashed on the Hualong Pond, and a corpse that had been cut in half fell directly into the Hualong Pond below. "This person... is the last generation of gods in the world, a true murderer!" "Once two saint sons fell under his fight, so even such a powerful existence died?" "The last generation of gods in the world, it is said that some people have seen it, suspected of breaking through the eighth transformation of Hualong, but they died like this?!" In an instant, as the young corpse fell out of the void, his appearance appeared, causing everyone to boil! Because this is a ruthless man who has assassinated two saint sons, and has broken through the eighth transformation of Hualong, and was killed by Yang Yu with a single sword? How strong is Yang Yu?! "Do it, and kill him together!" Among the five sacred cultivators who besieged Yang Yu, there were several leaders, all of whom were the previous generations of the ninth transformation of the dragon! At this moment, they looked extremely serious, shouted angrily, and let nearly a hundred holy land Tianjiao besiege Yang Yu! "is that useful?" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he turned to look at the descendant of All Saints again, and smiled coldly. Why doesn''t he refute? Because a refutation is useless, if you lose or die, everything is fake! The victor can write everything, even if he explains it, but after the fall, some things are not allowed to be fabricated by the major holy sites? So, there is no need to explain anything. Kill it! Kill the sacred places for fear! Bleeding and heartache to all the holy places! "I am the Thunder Emperor, and I hold the thunder of the heavens!" With a low whistle, Yang Yu looked at nearly a hundred descendants of the Secret Realm of the Dragon Transformation in All Sacred Grounds, his figure directly stood up, and there was a primitive rune in his hand flashing! "laugh!" In an instant, in Yang Yu''s hands, ray of bright thunder light flashed, and the terrifying aura of destruction began to permeate! "boom!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, facing the founder of All Saints, the infinite fighting spirit within his body broke out! Then, Yang Yu grasped the wisps of thunder and directly blasted out! Just like a punishment, from the direction of Yang Yu, hundreds of dazzling thunders raged out, wrapped in fierce divine might, all hit the direction of the descendants of the holy places! "what!" Almost instantly, a stern roar was heard from within the infinite thunder light, and a ray of blush was faintly beginning to bloom! "No, no, it''s impossible!" "How is it possible, how is it possible!" "I don''t want to die, don''t die, why is he so strong!" Within the thunder light, countless roars of pain and despair were heard almost instantly, and no one could be killed from the thunder light. And when the thunder dissipated, the people watching in the holy city instantly gasped and became dumbfounded! Because at this moment, among all the descendants of the Secret Realm of Dragon Transformation in All Saints, half of the nearly 100 people, the descendants of the fifth transformation of Dragon Transformation, have all turned into ashes at this moment! Hundreds of cultivators in the Secret Realm of Hualong besieged and killed Yang Yu, and at this moment, Yang Yu used the supreme Thunder Treasure technique to kill half of them. How can this be the sacred place that suppressed the Eastern Desolation and besieged Yang Yu, it was Yang Yu''s one-sided massacre of all the sacred places, right! Chapter 352 Blood-stained sky [3] How can this be the sacred place that suppressed the Eastern Desolation and besieged Yang Yu, it was Yang Yu''s one-sided massacre of all the sacred places, right! "how is this possible" "What is this law, why are you suddenly so strong?" "What kind of secret technique is this, how can it be so powerful and terrifying to control Thunder!" The descendant of All Saints looked at Yang Yu, his eyes condensed, and he looked at Yang Yu very solemnly and solemnly. Yang Yus strength is a bit beyond common sense. The third transformation of the Dragon Transformation, just a single blow, made everyone under the fifth transformation of the All Saints Transformation Dragon be killed in seconds. How to compete with Yang Yu, there is almost nothing Right to contend? "Don''t the great holy places treat me as a sinner? I''m the sinister, cunning, arrogant and domineering person?" Yang Yu looked at these people with cold eyes, and thunder was pinched in his hands. Zhou Sheng also flew like a thunder snake, appearing extremely powerful. "In this case, I don''t make any sophistry. It is a very simple method, and I am familiar with it too!" Yang Yu continued to speak, looking at everyone in the Jiang family, and sarcastically said: "It just so happens that today I will carry out the crime to the end and kill you in the sacred places! Yang Yu''s voice is extremely cold and contains a fierce murderous intent. It is not like a junior at all, but more like a Shura who walked out of a sea of ??blood! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu stepped into the void and moved one step horizontally. The thunder gathered in his palms and swept out directly, condensing like a god in Yang Yu''s hands. At this moment, Yang Yu stepped into the void, holding this Thunder God Mountain, and directly pushed out, suppressing the descendants of All Saints! "Shoot!" These people all roared, their own Dao soldiers emerged in their hands, looking at Yang Yu who was holding the Thunder God Mountain, roaring and bombarding out! "A person with the third change of Hualong wants to compete with so many of us, wishful thinking!" Someone snorted coldly, facing Yang Yu today, without fear! "boom!" However, at this moment, Yang Yu is still unparalleled, walking in the arms of the gods, and crushing the void! "Lei Di holds the seal of the mountain!" The Thunder God Mountain was mighty and mighty, countless thunderbolts swept out in an intertwined manner, and Yang Yu directly smashed the Thunder God Mountain out. "Om!" Suddenly, the void vibrated, as if unable to withstand this terrifying coercion, the invincible gods and majesty came out, directly suppressing the Dao soldiers who had descended to the descendants of the Holy Land. "boom!" In an instant, the stalker that was originally still shining and intertwined with Dao and Li was suppressed by Thunder Shenyue, all powers disappeared, and the brilliance on it became extremely dim. But the Thunder God Mountain remained unchanged, still suppressing the divine power that made the void turbulent, and directly smashed into the descendants of the All Saints. The fierce and domineering thunder directly raged out like a silver snake. "All shot, smash this Thunder God!" The saint son of the previous generation of All Saints roared, his face became extremely gloomy, and he directly fought the strongest secret technique of All Saints to contend. Dayan Sacred Sword, Hunyuan Holy Light Technique, Daoyi Divine Light, Wanchu Dao Figure, Hengyu Divine Fire, etc., all bloom at this moment, blooming in the night sky above Hualongchi, dazzling to the extreme! However, a Thunder God Mountain was suppressed, and a series of extremely terrifying thunders raged, containing supreme destructive energy, not weakening the strongest secrets of the holy places, and even... even more terrifying and fierce! "Suppress me!" And Yang Yu''s figure broke through the sky at this moment, the six reincarnation heavenly powers urged, the left hand Thunder Emperor''s precious technique raged, and the dazzling thunder poured into the gods, making it more bright and powerful, and its power has not diminished at all! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s feet slammed out and stepped directly on the Thunder Gods Mountain. In Yang Yu''s right hand, a golden primitive rune was shining, making Yang Yu''s flesh glow, golden brilliance In, contains the profound meaning of the ultimate strength! "boom!" And just after Yang Yu stepped on this foot, the suppressed Thunder Shenyue suddenly shocked, and then a power that caused the void to burst suddenly broke out. The originally extremely powerful Thunder Shenyue exploded again with a terrifying power, like a meteorite falling from the endless starry sky, an irresistible might. "not good!" In the ninth transformation of Hualong, the faces of the previous generations of saints in the eighth transformation of Hualong changed drastically. After Yang Yu stepped on them, there was an endless sense of horror in their hearts. "Withdraw, don''t regret it!" These previous generations of saints roared, and at the same time quickly gave up their own attacks, their figures quickly broke through the air, and escaped from the suppressed area of ??Thunder God Mountain. "boom!" However, the number of people who can escape is ultimately limited. Under Yang Yu''s step, Thunder Shenyue not only doubled its power, but also exploded and suppressed it with an astonishing speed. "boom?!" The Thunder Shenyue blasted down and landed directly in the holy city, almost blasting the ground of the holy city, and that divine might was as terrifying as a real meteorite falling from the sky. And when the Thunder God Mountain dispersed, everyone in the holy city was silent again, and their eyes became extremely shocked. Because, in the streets of the holy city where the Thunder Gods blasted down, a big hole appeared. The ground did not collapse, but there were countless cracks and big holes. And among them, at this moment are the broken bones of the descendants of the great holy places, no one has survived, as long as they are the descendants of the holy places under the suppression of the Thunder Gods, they will die at this moment! And only seven people survived. In addition to the five previous generation saints from All Saints, there were also two people who were transformed into the Dragon''s Eighth Transformation. However, these people did not have any joy at this moment, on the contrary, their faces were ugly to the extreme! Yang Yu, one person, two strikes! Killing nearly a hundred descendants of the Secret Realm of the Dragon Transformation in All Saints, this kind of killing of All Saints might be really frightening! Yang Yu, at this moment, he doesn''t seem to be a powerhouse in the secret realm of transforming dragons, but has stepped into the secret realm of Sendai! "Eight Forbidden Realms!" The faces of the previous generation of saints were extremely heavy, looking at Yang Yu, they all began to retreat, and no longer wanted to fight. There are seven of them left, how can they contend with Yang Yu, they are really not opponents! "boom!" However, there is no time for them to escape now. On Yang Yu''s hands, strands of golden light emerged, turning into a pair of golden wings! In the next second, Yang Yu just patted it lightly, and his body was like a golden light that pierced the void, almost immediately before the remaining seven! "Die!" Yang Yu sneered, his eyes were cold to the extreme, his hands were once again pinched into fist marks, a phantom golden claw flashed away, and strands of domineering power burst out at this moment! "Kunpeng Divine Fist!" Yang Yu became more violent and fierce at this moment, a pair of magic fists unmatched, and his eyes were full of fierce and fierce brilliance! The seven previous generations of Saints in All Saints facing Yang Yu were crushed at this moment. Whether it was Dayan Sacred Sword or Wanchu Daotu, they wanted to compete with Yang Yu, but they were all blown out by Yang Yu. . Then, the seven saints of the previous generation of All Saints were smashed to pieces by Yang Yus fist prints like Kunpengs divine claws. Longchi. And under the night, blood is shed, dyeing the sky red! Chapter 353 The Old Wife Is Coming[4] "boom!" In Hualongchi, at this moment, as the body of the last saint son of the previous generation fell, the entire world was plunged into deathly silence at this moment. 223 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 223 Originally, this was the biggest killing of a certain Tianjiao by the major holy sites in history! For Yang Yu, who was originally only the pinnacle of the four-polar secret realm, he dispatched the previous generation of saints, the five sacred places, a total of hundreds of Tianjiao in the dragon secret realm! However, the results now make everyone in the holy city unbelievable and shocked. Because, the ultimate winner is Yang Yu! Moreover, it is a crushing victory! No one thought that after Yang Yu broke through the secret realm of the dragon, he would be so powerful to such a terrifying level! Hundreds of cultivators in the Secret Realm of Dragon Transformation, among them, there are even the pinnacles of the secret realm of Dragon Transformation. However, not only did it not cause Yang Yu the slightest injury, but everyone in All Saints Land fell under Yang Yu''s hands! This result shocked everyone and couldn''t believe it. Since the Desolate Ancient Era, the All Sacred Lands have been the masters of the entire Eastern Desolate Land. Except for the Peerless Qing Emperor who was the only one who proclaimed the emperor after the Desolate Ancient Era, the great sacred land has never suffered such a big loss on anyone! "Quiet..." Therefore, at this moment, within the holy city, Shi really fell into deathly silence, and everyone looked at Yang Yu with solemn and solemn eyes. This scene... is simply incredible! "Little beast, you damn it!" In the void, the faces of the five powers who were stopped by the back of the pot became extremely gloomy and solemn. Yang Yu, really too strong, not weaker than the ancient emperor''s boyhood! Therefore, to provoke and face such a mortal enemy, these mighty hearts are naturally heavy. If you can''t kill Yang Yu, even if these holy places won''t be destroyed in the future, it will definitely be uncomfortable! "Take action, beat this fat guy back, let someone go down and kill this little beast, he can''t stay!" The Jiang family roared, his face extremely gloomy. "If you want to leave, just what you five little chickens said." The back of the pot smiled, and the mouth that had been on his back was like a hat like an iron pot. It directly imprisoned the back of the pot and the battlefield of the five mighty powers! "boom!" Almost instantly, the figures of Jiang Family Da Neng and others who wanted to escape were forced back, completely unable to rush out of the black pot that enveloped the void. Yang Yu looked at him, did not speak, but muttered in his heart: This fat man is really a scapegoat! "The power of the Purple Mansion Holy Land, why doesn''t it take action!" Jiang Jia Daneng and others'' faces were heavy, and after trying to break through to no avail, they suddenly shouted with gloomy faces. "Everyone, my Purple Mansion Holy Land has no intention of being an enemy of Yang Yu." Sure enough, another great power came out in the void, and there were two people next to him. It was the great power of Zifu Xianshifang, the sage of Zifu and the new sage of Zifu. It''s just that the new Purple Mansion Saint Child who was tit-for-tat against Yang Yu had his face swollen and pig-headed. "Yang Yu, you should understand the meaning of my Purple Mansion Holy Land." The Saintess of the Purple Mansion spoke and looked at Yang Yu, her expression very peaceful, but at this moment a pair of beautiful eyes flashed with unsearchable brilliance. "understand." Yang Yu glanced at the newly appointed Son of the Purple Mansion, then nodded without saying much. The sage of the Purple Mansion said so, and the power of the Holy Land of the Purple Mansion was also abnormal, so Yang Yu naturally had no need to be an enemy of the Holy Land of the Purple Mansion. Not to mention close relationships, as long as they are not hostile. "Purple Mansion Da Neng, are you confused? This little beast will be rewarded for being so obsessed. With his character and talent, if he doesn''t kill him today, it will definitely bring disaster to our holy places in the future." Daoyi Holy Land opened his mouth, his eyes extremely cold. "Why agitate me like this? The grievances between my Purple Mansion Holy Land and Young Friend Yang Yu are only because of that ineffective villain. My Purple Mansion Holy Land has already killed him, and the grievances between my Purple Mansion Holy Land and Young Friend Yang Yu are naturally wiped out. Although my face in the Purple Mansion Holy Land is damaged, it is not a problem. There is no need to fight against such an inheritor of the Nanling Heavenly Emperor, and he is not weak against the evil spirits of the young age of the ancient emperor. My Purple Mansion Holy Land can bear it." However, the Purple Mansion Holy Land was able to speak, without the slightest pretentiousness of the Holy Land, on the contrary, it was the attitude of the Holy Land admitting its mistakes. "..." The residents in the holy city heard this answer from the Purple Mansion Da Neng, and their faces became weird. Is this still the desolate ancient holy land that dominates the ups and downs of the Eastern Wilderness? How could they say such words?! At this moment, not only the people in the holy city, but also the Jiang Family Da Neng and Dao Yi Holy Land Da Neng were also shocked. Has the Purple Mansion Holy Land recognized?! The Purple Mansion Holy Land Da Neng looked indifferent, glanced at Yang Yu, smiled and nodded, very friendly. Because of the admonition of the Saintess of the Purple Mansion to return, the Holy Land of the Purple Mansion already knew a lot. Yang Yu is not only the inheritor of Nanling Tiandi, but it is very likely that he has also practiced the Qingdijing! One person, practicing two amazing and shocking ancient scriptures of the Great Emperor, has a powerful system that has never been seen before. Does this kind of person want to provoke the Holy Land of the Purple Mansion? The answer is obviously no! Their feud between the Purple Mansion Holy Land and Yang Yu was not big, and it was their Purple Mansion Holy Land that lost their two disciples. Yang Yu was not harmed by the Purple Mansion Holy Land at all, but was persecuted. This kind of grievance is easy to resolve, and the sage of the Purple Mansion said that Yang Yu has a life-saving grace to her, and the relationship between the two can be regarded as quite close friends. So the Purple Mansion Holy Land took a step back this time and was no longer an enemy of Yang Yu. Staying aside, don''t help Yang Yu fight against other holy places, but you can just have enough closeness. "Hmph, your Purple Mansion Holy Land is really becoming more and more timid now, a little beast who is the third transformation of the dragon is also scared!?" And at this moment, within the holy city, there are some great powers, coming from outside the holy city, wrapped in a cold air! This is an old woman, her tone is cold and gloomy, and her eyes are full of meanness and coldness! "It''s you old witch, I didn''t expect to come here very quickly." Yang Yu looked at this old woman who flew from afar to Hualongchi, her eyes became extremely cold, and a murderous intent emerged from her body! "Little beast, hand over the Nanling Emperor Tiandi inheritance and the harvest in the Qing Emperor''s tomb. I can consider letting you live a few more days and send you out of the holy city, otherwise, today''s Hualongchi is your buried Bone Land!" The visitor was the old woman Li Fen from Shaking the Holy Land. At this moment, she stared at Yang Yu coldly and spoke to Yang Yu. "Heh, let me pass it on to you?" Yang Yu looked at Li Fen and did not respond by voice transmission. Instead, he shouted out coldly, staring at the vicious old witch and said: "In my opinion, it''s okay that you haven''t come to this holy city today, but since you are here, Then...Go to hell!" Chapter 354: The Power of Rebellion!One "Kill me? You really can talk and laugh, no matter how strong a dragon transforming secret realm is, it will only be a dragon transforming secret realm after all, even if you can be invincible in the dragon transforming secret realm, these are all fakes!" Li Fen looked at Yang Yu, sneered, and sneered at what Yang Yu said. "Mighty, can''t it be killed?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and the Great Desolate Dragon Sword was directly taken out of the system space. Yang Yu held it in his hand, with wisps of cold light flashing on it. "Hehe, it seems that the arrogance is true or not, do you really think that you are invincible by killing these cultivators in the Dragon Transformation Secret Realm? Facing a mighty person, not a person of the mighty level, after all, it is still an ant!" Li Fen sneered, full of irony for Yang Yu''s fighting spirit at the moment. In a secret realm of transforming dragons, still wanting to compete with the power of the second floor of Sendai? "What is the result, let''s see again!" Yang Yu smiled sarcastically, his eyes looked at the Jiang Family Da Neng coldly, his eyes flashed with cold light. "Boy, you leave first, the second floor of Sendai has surpassed you too much, I will stop her, you hurry up and run for my life, wait for you to go, I can run away for Master Tao!" The face on the back of the pot was serious. At this moment, he waved his big hand and he had to do it again, pulling Li Fen''s body into the battlefield together. "You don''t need to act, she will definitely die today, and I will let her understand what a true guardian is!" Yang Yu yelled at the back pot, and then locked Li Fen with his eyes, and the wild dragon sword in his hand became bright. "Hehe, then I want to take a closer look, how bad you are, you devil!" Li Fen snorted coldly, and then, around his body, strands of bright holy light began to bloom, sweeping across the world, blazing like a divine flame, capable of burning everything. "You are not strong enough." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, carrying the Great Wild Dragon Sword in his hand. In Yang Yu''s body, strands of extremely sharp sword aura also surged out at this time. "Sword and Grass Treasure, slash!" Yang Yu shouted angrily, and the great wild dragon sword in his hand slashed directly in Li Fen''s direction. The divine power contained in the dazzling and shining sword light had reached the extreme of terror! This is one of the ten evil arts of the nine-leaf sword and grass, called the grass word swordsmanship, it is one of the three most powerful swords in the nine heavens and ten places in the age of chaos! "Hmph, the secret techniques you master are stronger than the other, but what''s the use? You are too weak!" Li Fen snorted coldly, and the Hunyuan Holy Light Technique beside him directly shot out a terrifying holy light, sweeping through the heavens and the earth, just as terrifying as the flames of the burning sky, directly impacting Yang Yu''s sword light. "boom!" In the next second, the sword light and the holy light impacted together. The two overbearing forces collided, causing a big explosion in an instant, and the terrifying energy surplus swept all over, and the sharp sword light and the holy light were raging, causing the people nearby. The void seemed to collapse. There was no victory or defeat in this blow, but Li Fen sneered, looking at Yang Yu indifferently, and said sarcastically: "The secret technique is very strong, but you are still too weak. If there is only this, you may be afraid today. Meimu has a chance to live!" At the same time, Li Fen was also transmitting the sound, saying very coldly: "Give me all the inheritance and these secret techniques, I can let you go and let you go, otherwise you will undoubtedly die today. I only use 50% of my strength and I need to use my full strength. Don''t think you still have a chance!" "Old witch, don''t think about so many things. From the day you sent someone to capture my sister, you have appeared on my list of kills, and today... is your death date!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, and his eyes were extremely awe-inspiring. Next to him, there seemed to be a strange power awakening, among which six powerful forces were erupting! The six reincarnation powers are the supreme tactics of urging treasures and secrets, and at this moment, Yang Yu is using the six reincarnation powers to urge his own secret arts to kill this old witch! "boom!" Sure enough, in the next second, Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly became cold, locking onto the Jiang Family''s Great Power, and there was a cold light in his eyes. "Yang Yu, you remember that these are both the word secret and the fighting word secret, and it may be helpful to you!" However, when Yang Yu was about to do it again, Ye Fan''s voice rang in Yang Yu''s mind, and two tactics came directly. "Dou Zi Mi can only give you tactics for the time being, there shouldn''t be much help. You can push Ji Zi Mi as soon as possible!" After finishing teaching the tactics, he also gave a special reminder. "Thank you!" Yang Yu responded with a slightly raised corner of his mouth. Originally, it was difficult to kill Li Fen, and it might take a desperate battle, and then the system assessed and got the chance of system assistance to kill him. But now it''s different. Jizi Mi can increase combat power tenfold, allowing Yang Yu, who was originally permanent in the forbidden realm and can compete with the three small steps on the first floor of Sendai, to gain a powerful level of combat power within a period of time. It may be difficult to kill Li Fen, but if it is at this moment that Yang Yu is very contemptuous, Yang Yu is not in his eyes, and Yang Yu is Li Fen who is an ant. Can kill! "Li Fen, you can go to death!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then a pair of Kunpeng wings appeared behind them. With a sudden shake, Yang Yu swept out like a ninety thousand li, and rushed to Li Fen, above the wild dragon sword in his hand, with a sharp sword spirit. , The dazzling thunder burst out at the same time! "court death!" Li Fen sneered. It''s nothing more than the third change of a dragon, but he still wants to fight her close? "You can die too!" Li Fen yelled coldly, and patted out with both hands. The holy light on it condensed and turned into two big palm prints, which directly patted in Yang Yu''s direction. But Yang Yu was only a few meters away from Li Fen at this moment, and the corners of his mouth rose as he looked at the two palm prints. "boom!" In the next second, Ji Zi Mi was directly driven by the Divine Forbidden Domain, and ten times the combat power broke out! "Extremely powerful!" Yang Yu looked at the two palm prints, pinched the fist print in his left hand, and blasted directly up! In an instant, the palm prints formed by the condensing of countless Hunyuan Holy Lights directly shattered and collapsed, and all disappeared into Yang Yu''s hands. 224 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 224 Yang Yu broke his palm print, Kunpeng''s wings vibrated, and appeared in front of Li Fen almost instantly. "Demon Emperor Nine Slashes, deprived!" "Heaven Cut!" Then, Yang Yu was directly next to the six reincarnation heavenly powers. Among them, the Demon Emperors Nine Slashing Secret Art and the Shutdown Art broke out at the same time. The light of the two phantoms directly enveloped Li Fen, giving him the infinite holy light. Stripped out. "laugh!" Afterwards, Yang Yu''s figure reached the front of the sarcasm at a thunderous speed. The Thunder Emperor''s Sorcerer, the Nine-Leaf Sword Grass Sorcerer, and the Skyhorn Ant Sorcerer were all blessed on the Great Wild Dragon Sword, directly piercing through the sword. Li Fen''s eyebrows sneered, who did not recover from his contempt! Chapter 355 Invincible under the stars!two "Puff!" It was still dripping with blood, red blood was constantly dripping down between Li Fen''s eyebrows, and his body gradually became stiff. And Li Fen, just like this, a great power, just like this, died under Yang Yu''s sword! "hiss" In the entire holy city, everyone was gasping at this moment, watching Yang Yu kill Li Fen with a sword, the power from the Shaking Holy Land, his eyes were filled with shocking light. Li Fen, it is rumored that it was a great power who had reached five small steps on the second floor of Sendai, and then stepped on two small steps, and he was even able to compete for the position of the Holy Lord. However, it was such a strong man who died under the sword of Yang Yu, who was only the third transformation of the dragon! "How is this possible, Elder Li Fen is a real power, no matter how powerful Yang Yu is, it is impossible to kill Elder Li Fen across two realms?" "This is too scary, Yang Yu actually killed a great power with the realm of the third transformation of the dragon!?" "This is the power of the Shaking Sacred Land. It has been attacked by the Hunyuan Holy Light technique initiated by the sages of the Shaking Sacred Land by Yang Yu?" All around, the monks who came to see the excitement in the holy city because of the killing of Yang Yu were shocked. Yang Yu, it seems that the powerful is a bit too much, completely beyond common sense! "You still master the secret of all characters, and you can also master the emperor skills of the Qing Emperor!" "Who are you, why have you obtained and mastered so many secret arts of the emperor!" "All words are mystery, Demon Emperor Jiu Zhan, and these unknown, but powerful and amazing methods, you are really a treasure of mystery!" The Jiang Family Da Neng, Dao Yi Holy Land Da Neng and others who were stopped by the back of the pot looked at Yang Yu, and said with very cold eyes. "Well, is it all secret? It''s not surprising that Yang Yu can kill Li Fen." Within the holy city, some powerful monks whispered and nodded. "Why on earth?" Many people did not understand, and they began to ask why. After all, the impact of a third transformation of Hualong killing the five small steps on the second floor of Sendai was too great. "Yang Yu, it seems that I should have stepped into the Eight Forbidden Realms, and I also want to have the Secret of the Words. Under the urging of the Secrets of the Words, give Yang Yu ten times the power of the Eight Forbidden Realms, enough to compete with some great abilities. Up." Some elder strongmen spoke, seeing very thoroughly, and confidently explained: "But Elder Li Fen just overwhelmed him, and Yang Yu also broke out when he was almost less than two or three meters away from Elder Li Fen. Elder Li Fen was really still silent in his contempt for Yang Yu. He was deprived by the Demon Emperors Nine Slashes from the Hunyuan Holy Light Art, and he was free from the Holy Light, and he didnt have any defense. Elder Li Fen, its too easy to be killed by the powerful Yang Yu!" "This" When the people in the holy city heard this explanation, their faces became extremely weird. Yang Yu is very strong, this is for sure, under the Eight Forbidden Domains and the Secret of All Words, the cultivation of the Secret Realm of Transforming Dragon is a warble power! However, it is really not enough to kill Elder Li Fen. With all his strength, Yang Yu will even be killed by Elder Li Fen! However, the problem is that Li Fen is too arrogant! Regarding Yang Yu as an ant, he was so big that he didn''t go all out at all, so he was suddenly killed by Yang Yu who suddenly broke out. "A great man died under his own care." Everyone sighed suddenly. "Yang Yu, it''s too strong, isn''t it? A great ability, my grandfather, I''m at this level, but just like that, Yang Yu killed him?" Li Heishui even felt his scalp numb, why is Yang Yu so good? "He is not an ordinary person." Ye Fan said, filling his mouth. Yang Yu is definitely not the age he looks like, nine out of ten, he is the same as him, he has also become smaller because of something, and he is from the earth. However, Ye Fan didn''t worry about anything, because Yang Yu did not act like a villain, and for him and Pang Bo, Yang Yu was definitely a great benefactor of the two. Therefore, Ye Fan didn''t think much about it, and whether Yang Yu was strong or not had nothing to do with him. "Well" The Purple Mansion Holy Land Da Neng looked at Yang Yu, his mouth was humming, he didn''t know what he said, but his expression was a little bit of joy. Obviously, he did not become an enemy of Yang Yu. It was an extremely correct choice! "System, the score of the auxiliary function is up to the standard, right?" Yang Yu stopped, did not replace Li Fen''s corpse, after throwing it into the Hualong Pond, the communication system began. Nowadays, Li Fen is definitely not the only one who can kill from the major holy places, so he needs to use the system''s auxiliary opportunities in advance to ensure that there will be no changes. The system assists to enhance Yang Yus strength. The Ice Emperor requires Yang Yu to fall into a desperate situation and fight to the point where he can kill a certain strong person. Let the system determine that Yang Yu is given a stronger strength. Depends on the system. Therefore, with the current record, Yang Yu believes that it is not difficult to obtain a system assistance opportunity. As for the paralyzed opportunity of credit, it has long been returned to the tomb of the saint. "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your performance in this desperate situation has reached full marks, and you can meet the requirements of the Super Supreme VIP to obtain system assistance!" "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improving..." "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improving..." "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improving..." In Yang Yu''s mind, the system prompt sounded, and the level of the third transformation of the dragon in Yang Yu''s body began to skyrocket, directly rising again and again. When stopped, Yang Yu''s realm had already stayed in the king realm of Xiansan Zhandao! "Ok?" In an instant, all the powers of the Holy Lands changed color, and they looked towards Yang Yu in disbelief. "King Realm?!" The Purple Mansion Holy Land Da Neng was shocked and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. "what happened?" Even the saint of the Purple Mansion was stunned looking at Yang Yu at this moment. How could Yang Yu suddenly step into the Xiansan Dao from the Secret Realm of Hualong?! "How is this possible, what happened?!" The faces of Jiang Family Da Neng, Dayan Holy Land Da Neng and others changed drastically at this moment, sensing Yang Yu''s breath, their expressions all became extremely shocked and jealous. "Is that great power back then you?" And Jiang Yifei, who was watching from a distance, frowned, looking at Yang Yu at this moment, he felt very familiar. It''s like facing the great power who killed Jiang Yichen back then! "boom!" However, at this moment when Jiang Yifei was astonished, Yang Yu had already stepped into the battlefield between the back of the pot and the five powers of the Holy Land. The sword aura in his hand was soaring over the sky. In just a short time, he gave the five powers Cut to pieces! And Yang Yu stood with a sword, with long hair fluttering under the stars, his style is unparalleled, and an invincible force is sweeping the wasteland! Chapter 356 Domineering and Unparalleled!Negative Sword Climbing the Holy Land [3] "Just kill it?" Looking at Yang Yu, his face was a little weird. He could only stop the five people just now, but after Yang Yu came over, he killed all the five great powers with just a few swords. "It''s incredible, six great powers have been lost in all the holy places!" "It''s too terrifying to force the great holy places to such a situation by one person!" "Suddenly the realm has soared to the king realm, what kind of secret technique Yang Yu has mastered, this is too powerful, who will continue to chase Yang Yu in the major holy places in the future?" In the holy city, all the onlookers looked at Yang Yu, some of them were shining, and their hearts were full of shock. Because Yang Yu''s killing tonight is too shocking, who can believe that a monk in the Secret Realm of Dragon Transformation can actually slash the sacred place of the Secret Realm of the Dragon Transformation Tianjiao, six of the most powerful and powerful? Before Yang Yu broke through, everyone in the holy city who had heard of this siege was silent in their hearts for Yang Yu. Because, they all think Yang Yu must die. After all, he is just a cultivator in the Secret Realm of Transforming Dragon. Can he turn against the sky? However, looking at the results of this battle, these people are dumbfounded, because Yang Yu really turned against the sky! Not only is there no one, but crushed with an invincible posture, and slaughtered all the sacred places, the Dragon Secret Realm Tianjiao! Six mighty powers also only need six swords! Seeing Yang Yu standing in the sky with long hair fluttering, everyone in the holy city didn''t know what to say. And the three people in the Purple Mansion Holy Land looked at them, and didn''t know what to say at this moment. Your mighty power and the Purple Mansion saint had a faint smile on their lips, but the meanings were still different. And Yang Yu stood in the sky, looking in a direction in the holy city. Where is the direction of the ancient teleportation formation of the holy city, at this moment, there are four auras emerging, and they are coming in the direction of Hualongchi at extreme speed. "Ok?" However, when the four of them arrived, their eyes suddenly condensed, and their faces changed drastically. Because Yang Yu is still alive, not only Yang Yu is still alive, but also in the Hualong Pond below him, he has been dyed red with blood at this moment. "you are still alive!" These four people are all the powers of the great holy places. Looking at Yang Yu at this moment, their eyes shone with shocking light. "boom!" However, their voices just fell, and a terrifying power suddenly swept over their bodies, directly suppressing their bodies, and the horror was extreme. "The King!" In an instant, the expressions of all the four Holy Land Powers changed suddenly, and they looked in the direction of Yang Yu in disbelief. "Why, how come he actually has the power of the King Realm!" "This is impossible!" Dayan Holy Land Da Neng and the others all changed their faces. They couldn''t imagine why Yang Yu, a junior who was still in the Quadruple Secret Realm, suddenly possessed the power of the King Realm. It was incredible. "Nothing is impossible." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, with a golden primitive rune shining brightly in his hand, and a huge divine power once again suppressed the four great powers. "boom!" "Boom!" In an instant, the four supreme mighty powers did not have any resistance, and even how to urge the strongest secret technique in the body was useless. It had been suppressed by Yang Yu, and his body had crashed on the ground of the holy city, unable to stand up. . "Yang Yu, don''t overdo it, even if you break through and become a king, there will still be major crises in the face of the holy places!" "Yang Yu, don''t continue to make mistakes. You have killed several great powers. If you continue, be careful of my various holy places to use the "understanding", then you two will undoubtedly die!" The four Da Neng faces turned pale, and they were terrified, but they did not mess their feet and warned Yang Yu. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Six great powers have already died, and Li Fen, an old witch, has also been cut by the sword. I really don''t have to kill you people from all the holy places." Yang Yu smiled indifferently and said softly. "Then you let us go!" Jiang Family Daneng''s face was ugly, he was suppressed on the ground almost like a dead dog at the moment, for a powerful person.This is simply a shame. "Not killing you, but it doesn''t mean that my grievances with your holy places are over. Some things have not been settled yet, so why let you go." Yang Yu smiled indifferently and looked at these four superpowers with contempt. Before that, didn''t the major sacred places stand high above them, didn''t they regard Yang Yuwei as ants? 225 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 225 Now that I have experienced the same taste, these great abilities should be uncomfortable in my heart, right? "Yang Yu!" Sure enough, the four powers all made a low growl with a sullen expression. Regardless of whether Yang Yu really broke through to the realm of kings, or just relied on secret methods to step into the realm of Immortal Three Slashing Dao, it was a bit too much to insult the power of these sacred places like this! It is tantamount to humiliating all the holy places! "What is the dog barking? Today, what I have to do is to let you five holy places, in my hands, plant a petition." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then directly withdrew his divine power, carrying the Great Wild Dragon Sword on his back, and his figure walked towards the teleportation formation of the holy city. "Although the Purple Mansion Holy Land is a bit scary this time, it''s worth it." The Purple Mansion Holy Land Da Neng nodded to the Purple Mansion saint, and was extremely satisfied and affirmed for her decision. "Yang Yu...Where did this go?" When everyone watched Yang Yu leave the ancient teleportation formation in the holy city, they all frowned and their hearts trembled. King Realm...Where else can I go? At this moment, in the Eastern Desolation Central Territory, Yang Yu''s figure appeared, walking forward with his sword on the endless river, heading in one direction. Dayan Holy Land, this is a real paradise on earth, and an extraordinary pure land. However, on this night, it was extremely restless. Because, with the divine sword, Yang Yu, who was invincible and swept through the wild, came to visit! Yang Yu''s realm is still in the king''s realm! And as Yang Yu stepped into Dayan Holy Land, no one didn''t know what happened. When Yang Yu walked out again, the face of the Lord Dayan was obviously not very good! And Yang Yu didn''t stop, and he shuttled through the ancient teleportation formations one by one overnight, walking on the eastern wasteland. Dao Yi Holy Land, Ten Thousand Beginning Holy Land, Shaking Light Holy Land and Jiang Family, etc., Yang Yu all climbed by one person and one sword. However, Yang Yu didn''t suffer any trauma. He walked in with a sword and walked out safely, as if nothing happened to Yang Yu at all in the holy places. It''s like Yang Yu, who had been regarded as a deadly foe by the major sacred places before, became a guest for a while, and the major sacred places had no choice but to do so. One man, one sword, domineering and unparalleled, Yang Yu''s power can definitely shock Donghuang. With the sword on the holy land, how can anyone dare to do this in this world! Chapter 357 Shura Field [4] No one knew what happened overnight, and no news came out in the Eastern Desolation. However, only the second day outside, when a ray of sunrise just rose in the holy city, a shocking storm spread out in this most special ancient city in the Eastern Desolation. Last night, after Yang Yu, who had killed a large number of top masters in the Five Holy Lands, left, he did not find a place to hide. Instead, walking in the Eastern Desolation with invincible power, one person with a sword on his back, stepped into the pure land of all the holy places! The news came out, and the whole holy city boiled instantly, and everyone was shocked and gasped! Yang Yu is nothing more than a thirteen-year-old boy, but he is so overbearing and powerful. After slashing the great powers of the sacred grounds and a large number of dragon-transforming mysteries, he dare to visit the sacred places?! Moreover, this kind of power, this kind of domineering, is simply shocking. That is the desolate ancient sacred land of the Eastern Desolation. It has been passed down since the desolate ancient era and has been the ruler of suppression and control over everything! In the ancient years, even if there were such creatures, there were only those who were outstanding, not the emperor, who could attack the emperor! And now Yang Yu has not only done it, but at the age of thirteen, he has done this shocking thing! "Too strong, this Yang Yu is really no ordinary person. He definitely didn''t step into the King Realm. Would he dare to be so overbearing if he stopped briefly in the King Realm with a secret method?" "It''s hard for him to realize that these five sacred sites are truly "born out of the world". Even if he can step into the realm of kings again, it will be useless, and he will die!" "It''s amazing. It''s probably the first time in history that these five holy places have suffered such a big loss. It''s really... unprecedented to be hit by this 13-year-old kid." The people in the holy city were stunned, looking at Yang Yu, their eyes shone with shocking light. And within the holy city on this day, it is destined to have only one name-Yang Yu! Because Yang Yu''s strength in carrying the sword to the Holy Land alone is too shocking, and it is simply unimaginable. Therefore, today''s holy city, even the Northern Territory, and the entire Eastern Desolation will be shocked by the name Yang Yuzhez! However, Yang Yu did not return to the holy city at this time, but came to another holy land-Purple Mansion! At this moment, in the main hall of the Purple Mansion Holy Land, Yang Yu quietly looked at the powers of the Purple Mansion Holy Land, and everyone in the Purple Mansion Holy Land also looked at Yang Yu with a smile. "Little friend Yang Yu, do we have no grievances now?" The Lord of the Purple Mansion looked at Yang Yu and asked with a smile. "Of course." Yang Yu nodded. "That''s it. My Purple Mansion Holy Land has passed through the Saint Nv ditch. Although I will not be able to provide little friends with help against other holy places in the future, you can rest assured that for some other things, my Purple Mansion Holy Land can treat you as a holy place. Treat as usual." The Lord of the Purple Mansion spoke with a smile. It is obviously impossible to be an enemy of the other five sacred places. The Purple Mansion Holy Land does not yet have that background. However, they would be very happy to be able to use other help to win over a monster like Yang Yu with infinite potential and inheritance from two ancient emperors. "Some things, needless to say, there is a sage of the Purple Mansion, as long as the Holy Land of the Purple Mansion does not persecute me like the other five sacred places, in the future..." Yang Yu spoke, and didn''t say much, but the meaning was already obvious. As long as he isn''t an enemy and has his relationship with the sage of the Purple Mansion, if Yang Yu is strong in the future, he will take care of them. The great figures of the Purple Mansion Holy Land such as the Purple Mansion Holy Land were all taken aback, then smiled and nodded. They still can''t figure out the relationship between Yang Yu and their Purple Mansion Saintess, but it''s definitely not ordinary! And they have no extra thoughts, Yang Yu is not a weak person, on the contrary, the enchanting emperor Chengdi Jie is better than the saints of the Purple Mansion, skimming the youth of those ancient emperors! Therefore, even if Yang Yu and the sage of the Purple Mansion became Taoists, they would be happy to see that if Yang Yu is expected to prove that Dao becomes an emperor in the future, then their Purple Mansion Holy Land is really flying into the sky! "Zixia hasn''t come back yet?" Yang Yu asked, he came to the Holy Land of the Purple Mansion, one is to completely end his grievances and to thoroughly understand the relationship with the Holy Land of the Purple Mansion, and the other is to come for the saint of the Purple Mansion, that is, Zixia. "She should still be in the Holy City. She was there for you. She should still be waiting for you in the Holy City. She didn''t come back so soon." The Holy Master of Purple Mansion said with a smile. "That''s OK, if that''s the case, I will return to the Holy City first." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and left directly to the holy city of the Northern Territory by means of the teleportation formation of the Purple Mansion Holy Land. It did not take too long to hurry, and Yang Yu returned to the Holy City in the evening. Yang Yu did not specifically go to Zifu Xianshifang to look for Zixia, but instead asked two people to travel to Zifu Xianshifang and Yaochi Xianshifang to deliver letters. But Yang Yu himself came to Zui Xian Que, set up a luxurious banquet and waited quietly in it. Half an hour later, under the leadership of the beauty of Drunken Xianque, the sage Zixia of the Purple Mansion came first. "sit." There were two seats next to Yang Yu, and then all of them were taken down by the people Yang Yu had drunk Xianque. "..." Zixia looked at Yang Yu, but did not move, but looked at Yang Yu quietly. This congenital Taoist was still born in such an indifferent manner, graceful, and at this moment, there was only a calm color on the delicate face, and he didn''t know how close it was. "Sit down, we really should have a chat." Yang Yu spoke, and said to Zixia. "What is there to talk about? Don''t you trust me?" The Saintess of Purple Mansion spoke plainly and stood at the door just like that. "The situation last time, you also know that even if I let you and the sage of Yaochi take me away, it is useless. In the face of those great powers, absolutely no one will let me go, and the sacred land of Purple Mansion and the sacred land of Yaochi Can''t protect me, so..." Yang Yu shrugged helplessly. "Is that right?" Zixia glanced at her, her hand raised slightly, and she pulled a strand of hair that had fallen down, but she still did not move. "of course." Yang Yu nodded and said with a smile: "No, I will come to talk to you now and talk about our current affairs and relationships." Yang Yu smiled and nodded. "Is it necessary to talk about it? Aren''t you the fairy An who likes Miao Yu''an? That''s the number one beauty in the Eastern Wilderness." At this time, the sage of the Purple Mansion hadn''t spoken yet, at the door, another peerless beauty came, graceful and charming, and she was the sage of Yaochi. "Ahem, that was an accident. I met an acquaintance who was dragged away by him. Who knew they were going to see beautiful women." Yang Yu immediately coughed twice, his face a little embarrassed. He did go to see beautiful women and seductive, but he really didn''t make up his mind... Chapter 358: Visiting Prince Daxia [1] "is it?" The saints of Yaochi and the purple mansion both spoke faintly, and looked at Yang Yu like that, without saying a word. "Of course, this is the way it was originally, you have to believe me, I really don''t have any intentions to be interested in other women anymore." Yang Yu said, rather helplessly. At first, it was inexplicable and what happened to the two in front of him, Yang Yu didn''t have any mood to pursue other women, no matter how beautiful it was, it was fake. "It sounds like the truth." The saint of Yaochi spoke lightly and looked at Yang Yu. "It was true." Yang Yu spoke helplessly with a bitter face, what he said now was really sincere. "It''s true." Zixia looked at Yang Yu and could tell that Yang Yu was not lying. "But if you go, it''s not right." However, the saint of Yaochi looked at Yang Yu, still looking reluctant, and said. "I" Yang Yu still wanted to talk about what it was, but when he thought of something, he immediately said, "I was wrong!" Just three words, then Yang Yu didn''t have the following, quietly looking at the two stunning fairies in front of him. Zixia and the saint of Yaochi looked at Yang Yu, but they didn''t really say anything. They moved lightly from the gate and walked to the seat beside Yang Yu and sat down. "..." Yang Yu watched, gritted his teeth, feeling helpless. Woman! "Okay, just say whatever you want." Zixia opened her mouth and started eating directly, without any intention of living. "I will ask you a question first." Yang Yu looked at the saint of Yaochi and said. "Ok." The saint of Yaochi took a sip of the fairy brew, and then Yang Yu nodded. 226 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 226 "your name." Yang Yu spoke and asked seriously. The saint of Yaochi was stunned for a moment, then the corners of her mouth raised slightly, nodding in response: "Lian Meng." "Zixia, Lianmeng... are all good names." Yang Yu nodded, with a faint smile on his mouth. "Don''t think that some things are already done. You and I cannot be together now." However, Zixia opened her mouth and whispered to Yang Yu. "I understand." Yang Yu smiled slightly and nodded. "As long as you know." On the side, Yaochi Saint Lianmeng also spoke softly, her beautiful eyes flickering slightly. "Don''t worry, it will be a long time in the future. One year...ten years...a hundred years...a thousand years...even ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, one million years, I believe that one day, you two will agree to be me Wife." Yang Yu smiled slightly, poured a large glass of wine, and said confidently. "Then wait for a million years." Zixia spoke. "Let''s live so long." Lianmeng also said lightly. "Ahem..." When Yang Yu heard the words of the two, his expression became extremely strange. Do you really have to wait a million years from now!? "Do you think you can become an emperor?" Zixia and Lianmeng no longer entangled with Yang Yu, but asked Yang Yu another question. "Within five hundred years." Yang Yu spoke, still speaking confidently. "Five hundred years into emperor?!" Zixia and Lianmeng both looked a little strangely, are they bragging? "Don''t worry, you will understand and believe it soon." Yang Yu spoke, still speaking confidently. "Then I wait." Zixia glanced at Yang Yu, her expression remained unchanged, she just nodded. "Five hundred years of becoming an emperor, if you can do it, you will break all records for countless years!" Lianmeng spoke, and said helplessly. Yang Yu has the strength, and this strength is like a bottomless pit, there is no head at all. Therefore, sometimes Yang Yu''s words seem to be bragging, extremely arrogant and arrogant, but it makes people confused whether they are true or not. It''s like saying that Yang Yu said in the third transformation of Hualong that he wanted to kill Li Fen, the superpower of the fifth small step on the second floor of Sendai. Isn''t this just bragging, speaking arrogantly? However, Li Fen died and was beheaded by Yang Yu! Therefore, Yang Yu now confidently said that he wanted to preach the Dao within five hundred years, and Yaochi Saint Lianmeng really didn''t know whether to believe... or not. "Lets eat first, and after dinner, lets go to practice Yin-Yang Cultivation Technique." Yang Yu clapped his hands, and then began to pour the wine for Zixia and Lianmeng, and said with a smile. However, as soon as Yang Yu''s voice fell, the two saints looked at Yang Yu with white eyes at the same time, and pinched both hands on Yang Yu''s arm. ... The next day, in one of the most luxurious restaurants in the Holy City. A woman who wears a light veil and can''t see her identity leaves, and she is out of the world. In the past ten minutes, she was a woman like this again, her body was ethereal, and she couldn''t see her feet as if she had blended into the world. In the end, it was a young man, Yang Yu. In the holy city, almost everyone knows Yang Yu, and Yang Yu''s record of breaking through the realm of the Dragon Lake has swept the Eastern Desolation, everyone knows! It can be said that Yang Yu''s current name is really big, and he is definitely treated as a powerful existence. Therefore, when Yang Yu also walked out of it, many people instantly looked over! They only know now that Yang Yu has returned to the Holy City again! However, Yang Yu did not stay, and went directly to the palace of the Daxia Dynasty in the holy city. Breaking through the secret realm of the dragon, now Yang Yu no longer needs the source to break the realm, and the real treasure of the secret realm of the dragon breaking through is the dragon marrow that only exists in Zhongzhou! But Yang Yu''s search for Prince Daxia naturally came for the dragon marrow. "I''ll visit your prince and make some deals." Yang Yu spoke and looked at the two guards of the Daxia Dynasty Palace. "Now, please wait a moment." The two immediately nodded and spoke very respectfully. Who is Yang Yu, who else in the holy city does not know. Such people visit the prince, they naturally have to deal with it quickly. Soon, less than a few minutes after the two guards left, in this palace, the figure of Prince Daxia rushed over, laughed and looked at Yang Yu: "Unexpectedly, Brother Yang would Come visit me, an ordinary person." "The prince was joking. If you are still a mediocre person, then I''ll just hit and die." Yang Yu immediately waved his hand and said with a smile. "Haha, I didn''t expect Brother Yang to be quite humorous." Prince Daxia came closer, nodded to Yang Yu, and said very politely: "Come in, I''ve got people ready for tea." "Also, it''s better to sit down to discuss business." Yang Yu also nodded, without hesitation, he walked into the palace with Prince Daxia. I have to say that the style of the dynasty is different. After entering the palace, Yang Yu can obviously feel that the interior style is very different from that in the holy city. It is extremely luxurious and absolutely royal style! Chapter 359-Dragon Transformation Secret Realm Variation [2] Inside the palace is magnificent and magnificent, with golden dragons on the carved beams and painted buildings. And obviously there are only royal families who can like this style. "Brother Yang, I don''t know what you want to do when you come to visit suddenly? What kind of business are you talking about?" Prince Daxia spoke and looked in Yang Yu''s direction with confusion. "Trade, I can use the source technique to help your Great Xia Dynasty open some sources, and then use 10% of its value to exchange some dragon marrow." Yang Yu spoke and said directly. The Great Xia Dynasty also had some source mines in the northern region of the Eastern Desolation, so it also stored a lot of selected source stones. If Yang Yu is able to open up the top source stones for the Great Xia Dynasty and explore the rare ones, with Yang Yu''s source technique, for the Great Xia Dynasty, this is definitely an irresistible temptation. "Really?!" In an instant, Prince Daxia looked at Yang Yu in surprise, with excitement shining in his eyes. Yang Yu''s Origin Technique is truly more famous than Yang Yu''s combat power in the Holy City. It is truly 100% infallible, and is definitely the most extraordinary Origin Technique ability! Therefore, if Yang Yu can open up a batch of source stones for the Great Xia Dynasty, it definitely means that their Great Xia Dynasty will have a batch of extremely precious and rare items to be accounted for! Moreover, Yang Yus price is not expensive, one-tenth of the original price of Rare, and it is paid for by dragon marrow. For their very ancient dynasty, which was located in Zhongzhou since the ancient times, dragon marrow is really not It must be more precious than the things in the source stone. Therefore, the Daxia Dynasty basically would not refuse this transaction. "There is absolutely no problem with this. Brother Yang, our Daxia Dynasty can absolutely trust your Origin Art. With your current Origin Art, you can definitely get the dragon marrow you want in any dynasty. My Daxia Dynasty will naturally not refuse. ." The prince Da Xia spoke, speaking with great certainty, and in a hearty voice, he directly agreed, "Okay, then set it like this. I will cut the stone for you Daxia Dynasty, and you will pay me the dragon marrow." Yang Yu smiled slightly, nodded and said. He has now broken through the secret realm of Dragon Transformation, and he hasn''t had time to go to Zhongzhou, so he can only get some dragon marrow from the four gods first. "I don''t know if there are any ready-made dragon marrows here. I can exchange it with a few King Medicine Strains. It just so happens that your uncle is going to attack Zishan for the third time. Maybe it will be of great use. Yang Yu smiled slightly. He is now the third transformation of Dragon Transformation. If he has enough dragon marrow, he will be able to quickly become stronger in this secret realm without any need to stay. "Yes, there are some, but there are not many top dragon marrows. Together, they are worth up to 200,000 jin." Prince Da Xia spoke, and after a moment of silence, he spoke. Now, his uncle is really going to attack Zishan. If there are a few medicine kings at this time, he will be very confident and it is indeed necessary to exchange them. "Two hundred thousand catties..." Yang Yu nodded, and then began to count. The oldest three medicine kings were taken out, worth about 200,000 jin. "Okay, I''ll let you go and get those top dragon marrows from Uncle Ye." Prince Da Xia nodded, and then directly summoned a subordinate and left with the three medicine kings. "Thank you, the prince." Yang Yu said, thanking him. The prince Daxia only exchanged top-level dragon marrow with Yang Yu, which was sincere, because this type of dragon marrow was definitely twice as effective as ordinary dragon marrow objects, and the prepared avenue fragments must be more powerful and pure. "Needless to say, Brother Yang, you are sincerely dealing with my Daxia Dynasty, then we can''t cheat Brother Yang." The prince Daxia is very hearty and righteous. He is really close and suitable for making friends. Just as the two were talking, the subordinate of Prince Daxia came again, holding a bottle of purple liquid in his hand, shining brightly, like a dream. And this is the specialty of Zhongzhou-Dragon Soul! Inside this jade jar, there are purple dragon marrows, absolutely top-notch. In all likelihood, they were produced in the supreme ancestral vein of the Great Xia Dynasty. That was the dragon vein that was once seen by the emperor, and the dragon marrow that was born among them was about to catch up with the dream-level dragon marrow. "I Yang Yu will remember this kindness in my heart." Yang Yu took this pot, which was only the size of a fist, but it exuded a divine light that made the whole hall dreamlike, and said to Prince Daxia very seriously. "With the words of Brother Yang, all this is worth it." Prince Daxia nodded and said with a big smile to Yang Yu. If Yang Yu''s current evildoer does not die, it won''t take long for him to be a figure of the Holy Master level. And this is the worst case! In the future, if Yang Yu can go all the way unimpeded, at least he will be a saint, and even a stronger existence is not hopeless. Therefore, to forge this good relationship, what is the difference between using top-level dragon marrow trading and ordinary dragon marrow trading? The value is the same, although the top dragon marrow is indeed precious, but after hundreds of thousands of years, he still has some storage in the Great Xia Dynasty. Therefore, to be able to get closer to a future saint or even stronger existence, Prince Daxia thinks these top dragon marrows are worthwhile. "Aside from those killings, Yang Yu, I am a person who knows how to be grateful, and I still have confidence." Yang Yu smiled slightly and understood what the Daxia Dynasty meant, but was not dissatisfied. "That''s fine, and in the next period of time, the source mine of our Great Xia Dynasty may need to ask Brother Yang to help determine and cut the stone." Prince Daxia nodded and said. "It can speed up the mining speed, my source technique...should be stronger than my current strength." Yang Yu nodded. 227 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 227 "Okay, let the people in the source mine send the first batch of source rocks, and some of the originally purchased storage, please ask Brother Yang." Prince Daxia said with a smile. "Then see you tomorrow, I will go back today and practice for a while." Yang Yu smiled slightly, looked at Prince Daxia, got up and prepared to leave. "Ok." Prince Daxia nodded and began to see off the guests, talking with Yang Yu all the way until Yang Yu left the palace. "Top dragon marrow, these weights should be enough for me to break through the fourth transformation of Hualong. After that, I will earn enough for the secret realm of Hualong as soon as possible." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and soon returned to the restaurant, found a place to sit cross-legged on the ground at random, and Yang Yu began to practice! And at this moment, in Yang Yu''s body, the entire spine dragon looks extraordinary at this moment. It seems to contain a real dragon, and the blood contained therein is boiling, just like a real dragon. The dragon marrow began to swallow and digest quickly. The dragon marrow contains shards of the great avenue, so it is possible to quickly improve the mysterious realm of the dragon that has achieved breakthroughs. Now, the blood dragon within Yang Yu''s spine dragon swallowed the dragon marrow, and the speed of refining the fragments of the avenue was so fast that Yang Yu was shocked. Before the evening arrived, Yang Yu stared at the empty jade pot in a daze, and he had already entered the fourth transformation of the Dragon Transformation Realm! It took almost half a day to refine and absorb so many top dragon marrow, breaking through to the fourth transformation of the dragon. This kind of speed is absolutely non-existent. Even if the Dragon Transforming Secret Realm can rely on the dragon marrow to break through, but that also needs to know the process, it is absolutely impossible to be like Yang Yu! Yang Yu was in a daze, whispering in his heart, is his own Dragon Transforming Secret Realm mutated because of the fusion of those true dragon blood? Chapter 360 Ye Fan v. Yang Yu, Jiang Jia''s grievance [3] In one day, Yang Yu broke the boundary again, stepping from the third transformation of Hualong to the fourth transformation of Hualong. This speed is not unpleasant. Because Yang Yu broke through the mysterious realm of the dragon in only two days, and broke the realm again with an absolute speed. "The fourth transformation of the dragon may be able to step into the late stage of the secret realm of the dragon after cutting all the source stones for the Great Xia Dynasty." Yang Yu stood up with a deep smile at the corner of his mouth. Yang Yu didn''t leave, because he had an appointment with the saints of Yaochi and the saints of Purple Mansion to continue practicing Yin-Yang Cultivation Techniques with him. The two saints did not refuse. Where can I earn dragon marrow during the day in the Great Xia Dynasty and practice in the evening? From now on, this may be Yang Yu''s life for a long time. After that, Yang Yu continued to stay in the holy city to practice, and the transaction with the Great Xia Dynasty soon began. Within ten days, the rare value contained in the source stone that Yang Yu had cut has reached an astonishing level. Nearly half a month, Yang Yu had once again earned the top dragon marrow that was enough for him to break through the fifth transformation of the dragon secret realm. Moreover, after half a month of precipitation, as well as the primordial spiritual cultivation of the saints of the Jade Lake and the saints of the Purple Mansion, he now has an extremely solid foundation and will completely control all the power and perception after breaking through the mysterious realm of the dragon. Moreover, the primordial spirits of Yang Yu, the saints of Yaochi, and the saints of the purple mansion have nearly doubled now. I have to say that this yin and yang cultivation technique is really unique! Moreover, as the practice became more and more familiar, the three Yang Yu would no longer be affected by the primordial spirit, and it was no longer necessary to exercise unsuitable for children when practicing the magic. Yang Yu didn''t care very much, but the saints of Yaochi and Zifu were relieved. Although they don''t resist now, it''s better not to be affected. After gathering enough dragon marrow to break through the fifth transformation of Hualong, Yang Yu stopped the process of going to the palace of the Great Xia Dynasty for a day, preparing to start breaking through the fifth transformation of Hualong. But the prince Daxia did not ask much, because these days, their Daxia dynasty was not peaceful. Because, in these days, the trip of the major sacred sites to attack Zishan for the third time has finally ended. The major sacred sites did not gain anything, but were beaten out by the Primordial Era within the Purple Mountain, and suffered heavy losses. However, not all sacred sites are without gains, the Jiang family is an exception. Because the Jiang family rescued an old ancestor of their Jiang family, Jiang Taixu, the unparalleled god king five thousand years ago! This is an Eastern Desolate Body, belonging to the Jiang family, mastering the secret of fighting characters, and being the East Desolate''s first attack power! Moreover, this is an extremely great god king who has already cut the way through three cents! If it is rescued, the Jiang family will have a rising status. An invincible god king sits in town. Without the "foundation" being born, the Jiang family will be invincible and truly surpass all other holy places! "Tonight, the situation will be turbulent again, but it has nothing to do with me." Yang Yu took out the top dragon marrow in his residence and began to break through the fifth transformation of Hualong. However, this matter has nothing to do with Yang Yu, but it made the whole holy city become turbulent at this moment, everyone is extremely nervous, even more than Yang Yu''s original killing game! Because no one would want to see a god king recover, so a more terrifying killing will be staged on Hualongchi again. However, everything is not under Yang Yu''s own leadership. Some situations are destined to be full of changes. That night, as the killing began to end, the sky was blood-stained, and the battle ended with the Peerless King Invincible, and no Yang Yu had appeared. Yang Yu is still making a breakthrough in the fifth change of Hualong, because the saints of Yaochi and Zifu have returned to the holy land, and they have not practiced the soul, and have been in his quiet practice. However, at this moment in the Hualongchi after the blood of the king Jiang Taixu killed the Holy Lord, it was not peaceful at this moment. All the holy land holy lords descended, all appeared in the Hualongchi, and saw the peerless god king, proving that they were not the holy lord-level figures who besieged the god king. But with these things over, when Taixu God King started to solve some troubles for Ye Fan, Yang Yu was still involved. Hualongchi, following Ye Fans release meeting, released the Shaking Son, Shaking Saintess, and Golden Wing Xiaopeng King, and the King Taixu promised to provide Ye Fan with tens of thousands of catties to break through the four poles. After the secret, Ye Fan spoke. Looking at the Hualong Pond and thinking of the familiar sight that night, Ye Fan looked at the Taixu God King and said, "God King, I have something to ask for." "If you have any questions, let''s say it together." Taixu God King nodded, and there was not much emotional fluctuation. At this moment, his figure crouched, as if half of his foot had stepped into the coffin. "I have a good friend who is talented and enchanting. He is no weaker than any ancient emperor in his youth, and he has obtained the Nanling Tiandi inheritance. However, he has a great grudge with the Jiang family." Ye Fan opened his mouth and looked at Taixu God King. He wanted to resolve the Jiang family''s grievances for Yang Yu, because it was the Jiang family that made the mistake first, so he shouldn''t chase Yang Yu for nearly five years. "Say." After hearing this, King Taixu frowned slightly and looked in the direction of Jiang Yun, the holy lord of the Jiang family. "When my friend was eight years old, he and his sister were still beggars, and did not embark on the path of spiritual practice. Because they were in the Jiang family area, they lived by the Jiang family''s charity at that time." Ye Fan spoke. He had understood the grievances between the Jiang family and Yang Yu, so he spoke for Yang Yu at this time. "But, one day, a powerful grandson of the Jiang family was arrogant and domineering, and he used to bully my friend''s sister who was only three years old at the time, just because she was a beggar, and said my friend "After opening up the sea of ??suffering , In the future, no one will fight "The Word!" Ye Fan said, his eyes a little angry: "Then the Jiang family chased and killed the brother and sister for five years. It was only half a month ago that he used his own ability to temporarily subdue all enemies, including the Jiang family." "..." Aside, the Jiang Family Holy Master listened, his face turned pale and his scalp numb. Because he is very clear about the character of the god king in front of him, with the awe-inspiring and upright mind of the ancient emperor, if the Jiang family really did such a thing, I am afraid it will be really angry! "Are they all facts?" Taixu God King opened his mouth and asked Ye Fan. In the already decadent and wilting tone, a wisp of coldness rose again. On the side, the Jiang Family Holy Master and several Da Nengs are beginning to sweat on their foreheads. "All of this is true." After the King Taixu asked Ye Fan these words, outside of Hualongchi, a stunning woman walked up to her, holding two little girls beside her, one five or six years old, the other only three, both delicate It''s cute and heart-warming. "Sage of Yaochi?" Ye Fan looked over, saw the two little girls beside him, and instantly understood. Yang Yu''s sister is in the Yaochi Holy Land. It is not a secret now. Everyone knows. Now the Yaochi Saint Maiden is leading the two little girls, and her identity is naturally clear. "You guys, do you have anything to say?" Taixu God King glanced at the three-year-old girl next to the saint of Yaochi. After a moment of frowning, he looked at the Jiang family holy master and the others indifferently! Chapter 361 The King of God Knows Right from Wrong [4] "God King, this matter is very complicated..." Holy Master Jiang Family opened his eyes, very heavy and frightened. At the beginning, the old five of the Jiang family chased and killed Yang Yu brothers and sisters, in fact, he tacitly agreed, otherwise he would be able to stop the vast majority of people, and even the old five of the Jiang family would be able to ignore him, the holy lord, to hunt down Yang Yu brothers and sisters. Therefore, if the God King really pursues it at this moment, then he, the Jiang Family Holy Master, will definitely not get any benefit. "Ye Fan, is your little friend in the holy city now?" Taixu God King glanced at the Jiang Family Holy Master, did not say anything, but looked in the direction of Ye Fan and asked. Ye Fan looked at the saint of Yaochi, he didn''t know, but the saint of Yaochi was following Yang Yu''s sister, which obviously knew. "In the holy city." Sage Yaochi nodded and said. At this moment, a faint smile hung on the corner of her mouth. It would definitely be a good thing to help Yang Yu resolve his grievances with the Jiang family with the help of the power of the god king. Today''s Yang Yu, I am afraid that only Jiang Family and Yaoguang Holy Land have the deadly deterrent. "Can he come here now? If everything is true, then my Jiang family will be responsible for this matter." Taixu God King spoke with a certain tone. He is really upright. The Jiang family bullied the three-year-old girl first, and even dared to chase and kill a pair of brothers and sisters for five years. Isn''t it shameful! "The King of Gods wait a moment, I will go to Yang Yu." The saint of Yaochi nodded, then took Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun''s hands and walked to the restaurant where Yang Yu was. In Hualongchi, everyone was discolored at this moment. This is too miserable for the Jiang family. Yang Yu had just slaughtered Da Neng and made a domineering visit. Nowadays, he was caught out once, this is to be "whipped/corpse". In the restaurant where Yang Yu was located, Yang Yu had already woke up, and was pleasantly surprised by Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun who rushed to the holy city. "I can''t stop it, this time I come to the Holy City, and two people are going to follow me life and death." The saint of Yaochi said helplessly. "It''s okay, come on when you come. I can just take them to the Holy City for a few days, and wait a few days to bring them when you go back." Yang Yu waved his hand, not unhappy. "Brother, there was another big brother who was very nice just now and was helping us speak." Chi Lin''er looked at Yang Yu and said with a smile. "Yeah." Xiao Nan also nodded quickly. Yang Yu frowned, then raised his head to look at the saintess of Yaochi, and asked, "Ye Fan and the king of the Jiang family?" "Ok." The saint girl of Yaochi nodded and said: "The King Taixu knows about the Jiang family and you, and now wants to invite you over, it should resolve the grievances between you and the Jiang family." "Really?" Yang Yu said without a slight emotional change. Jiang family reconciled with him? is it possible? More than a dozen juniors in the Four Extreme Secret Realm, more than a dozen Tianjiao in the Secret Realm of Transforming Dragon, plus two great abilities, this kind of grievance, reconciliation? Unless Yang Yu stepped into the second floor of the Immortal Baby and became a saint master-level figure, it would be useless even if the King of Void God wanted to help Yang Yu reconcile. Taixu God King, who is erratic between life and death, how much weight can his words have. "Whatever, since God King Taixu wants to do this for me, I have to accept this kindness." Yang Yu stood up, hugged Xiao Nuan and Chi Lin''er together, and walked out of the restaurant. 228 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 228 Regardless of the usefulness of Taixu God King''s mediation and punishment, Taixu God King is good intentions after all. Soon, Yang Yu and the sage of Yaochi came to Hualongchi again, Xiao Nuannun and Chi Lin''er were both shrunk in Yang Yu''s arms, with deep smiles. "God King." Yang Yu arrived, looking at the figure croaking in front of him, looking almost skinny, and bowed slightly to speak. "What kind of grievances exist between my Jiang family and you, you can tell them directly." King Taixu looked at Yang Yudao. Yang Yu glanced at the saint of Yaochi on the side. The sage of Yaochi nodded, and then said: "There is no difference between what Ye Fan said, but the biggest grievance with the Jiang family should not be that the powerful grandson of the Jiang family died because of Yang Yu and their siblings, but because of the Jiang family. That superpower of "is dead." "A great man." King Taixu nodded, he understood the general situation. "God King, this matter is really complicated." Holy Master Jiang Family spoke with a complex expression. Jiang family, want to kill two brothers and sisters who were just little beggars at that time, why not? Later, when an extremely powerful person died because of these two people, his Jiang family was naturally angry. As a barren ancient family, killing these two sinners is not reasonable? However, everything has become uncontrollable because of Yang Yu. If it weren''t for Yang Yu, his Jiang family would have killed Yang Yu brothers and sisters. "My Jiang family, from whom?" However, King Taixu didn''t say much, just asked. "Emperor Hengyu." The Jiang Family Holy Master said with a trembling voice. "Then you say, the Great Emperor Hengyu can be famous in this world, what else is there besides the name of the Great Emperor?" The voice of King Taixu became colder this time. "Symbolize the lives of the world and calm the chaos." The Jiang Family Saint''s subject spoke bitterly, and he couldn''t justify the questions about the King Taixu! The ancient clan wants to kill two beggars, can''t it? can! But it must be killed, otherwise it is indeed that his Jiang family is aloof and despise ordinary creatures, it is a big mistake! "Knowing the life of Emperor Hengyu, you people can still send the Jiang family knights to chase and kill two young children under eight or nine years old?" Taixu God King snorted angrily, and his tone became extremely cold. This time, the sage master of the Jiang family, the great abilities of the Jiang family have nothing to say, and they dare not speak. This time, things can be big or small. If the King of Void God wants to deal with it, who dares to quibble now, he will definitely die! "You, this is discrediting the ancestors. He has fought for all beings all his life, but you did not distinguish right from wrong and did this kind of thing for your own fault?" Taixu God King shouted angrily, and the coercion of the God King swept across, making the Jiang Family Saint Lord and the others feel like sifting chaff. "God King, some grievances have been resolved not long ago, so you don''t have to be like this, after all, you are a family." Yang Yu looked at Taixu God King''s posture about to kill, shook his head helplessly, and said. God King Jiang Taixu is definitely a man of great character, not only a strong one, but also an admirable strong one. Therefore, Yang Yu didn''t want to let the god king''s hands be dyed with the blood of his family. After hearing Yang Yus words, the King Taixu was taken aback for a while, and then frowned slightly, and once again said coldly to all the high-level leaders such as Jiang Family Holy Master: "This little friend will not be held accountable, but it does not mean that I will not be held accountable. From now on, If I hear that anyone from my Jiang family takes action on this little friend again, I will take action on behalf of my ancestors and slash those shameful and shameful descendants!" Chapter 362 Conspiracy Reappears [1] "understood." Holy Master Jiang Family spoke and nodded heavily. He knew very well that what the god king said was definitely not a lie, and it was extremely likely that they would be killed by that time. Because, this matter was indeed at the fault of the Jiang family, if it were really spread throughout the world, it would indeed discredit the Great Emperor Hengyu. Therefore, according to the character of the Taixu God King, killing... is not impossible! "Thank you God King for discerning right from wrong, the kid will not have any conflicts with Jiang''s family in the future. The previous grievances, just like that." Yang Yu smiled slightly and bowed again to thank the King Taixu. "The Jiang family won''t target the little friends anymore, don''t worry." Taixu God King nodded and smiled slightly. "Thank you God King." Ye Fan also smiled, thanking Taixu God King. "Don''t thank me, this is what I should do, and this group of people should understand it!" Taixu God King glanced at Jiang Family Holy Master and others, and snorted again. "Then I won''t bother the King of God." Yang Yu smiled slightly, looked at Taixu God King, and left directly. "Ok." King Taixu nodded, and did not let Yang Yu stay for a long time. Yang Yu just didn''t pursue it, and he didn''t let him do something too imaginary, and the King of God understood something, so Yang Yu didn''t stay long. Just as Yang Yu thought, the god king is born, the shock is there, and the god king dies, I am afraid the Jiang family''s resentment will be even greater! Taixu God King didn''t understand, so Yang Yushun didn''t pursue it, so he didn''t kill anyone. Yang Yu, the saint of Yaochi, Chi Lin''er, and Xiao Nuan left, and they looked like a very close family. And as the King Taixu spoke, all the onlookers in the holy land and holy city also retreated, leaving only the Jiang family and Ye Fan in the end. "The posterity is terrible." God King Taixu sighed with emotion at this moment, his tone was very emotional. "..." Everyone in the Jiang family sank and felt their scalp numb. Did the god king see Yang Yu''s infinite potential?It was so emotional! "Yang Yu, very strong." On the side, Ye Fan spoke very seriously. He knew very well that Yang Yu had a complete Qingdi Jing, otherwise how could it be passed to Pangbo? Moreover, with the inheritance of the Emperor of Nanling, coupled with the physique and astonishing speed of breaking through today, it can definitely be said to be a peerless evildoer! "Yang Yu?" Taixu God King spoke, but he smiled and shook his head without saying anything. After finally admonishing and dealing with some things, the King Taixu said nothing, and left directly. Ye Fan also left, preparing to start breaking through the Four Extremes. And Yang Yu also returned to the restaurant and spent the night playing with Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun. There was no practice or sleep. The three of them were like three nanny babies, rolling around in the restaurant room, like It''s in general wrestling. The saint of Yaochi looked at her with embarrassment. Has she ever happened to such a thing as Yang Yu?! And early the next morning, the four of them still cheered, and after leaving the restaurant, they went straight to Zuixianque and had a big meal. The delicious delicacies made Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nuan even more excited. Then, Yang Yu led the two to the palace of the Great Xia Dynasty, while the sage of Yaochi left and went to the Xianshifang of Yaochi. "Brother Yang, is this your sister?" Inside the Da Xia Palace, Prince Da Xia looked at Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun, who were like two porcelain dolls beside Yang Yu, with bright eyes. "I should have brought them to your place these days. Sister Yilin, let her help me take two to the wild." Yang Yu opened his mouth and said to Prince Daxia. "That''s good, Yilin is really complaining these days that I don''t take her out to play, and I don''t have any playmates." Prince Daxia nodded, and a smile suddenly appeared. Prince Daxias sister was about the same age as Yang Yu, but he didnt dare to let Yang Yu have too much contact with him Xia Yilin. Now its fine, Yang Yus two are definitely suitable for Xia Yilins playmates. Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nuan both held Yang Yu''s hand and followed behind, their eyes twinkling, looking forward to their playmates later. Soon, the little nun, the sister of Prince Daxia, saw Lin''er and Nun Nun, and her eyes lit up. I have to say that the charms of Lin''er and Nun Nun are really great. The little nun Xia Yilin quickly became intimate with the two of them, and cared for them in every possible way, as treasures. "Let''s go, continue working." Yang Yu smiled and looked at Prince Daxia. "Go." Prince Daxia nodded. These days, their Daxia Dynasty really made too much, and Yang Yu cut out each piece of rare things just like playing, which made them very happy. If it were not for Yang Yu''s special circumstances, the Great Xia Dynasty would definitely respect Yang Yu as a guest. However, the current relationship is also good, and the current Daxia Dynasty paid Yang Yu the top dragon marrow is what a pleasure. Yang Yu was happy too. Under such circumstances, at most two or three months, he would be able to earn enough dragon marrow. In this way, time began to rush day by day. After Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nuan stayed for ten days, they left with the saint of Yaochi, Hui Yaochi holy land. And Yang Yu also began to concentrate on working for the Great Xia Dynasty, earning dragon marrow. Three months later, Yang Yu finally bid farewell to the Great Xia Dynasty, crossed the void and departed from the Holy City, and rushed to the Holy Land of Yaochi. He has obtained enough top dragon marrow, and now he only needs to retreat and break through. Now that he and the Five Great Sacred Grounds have temporarily entered a period of relief, then Yang Yu no longer has to travel around. After returning to the sacred place of Yaochi, after spending a few days with Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nuan, Yang Yu returned to his residence in the ancient city of Heavenly Girl. Before going to Zhongzhou, Yang Yu will stay in Tiannv Ancient City, and it will be convenient to meet Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun. ... On the eve of the Flat Peach Conference, a month has passed since Yang Yu gathered to return to the Tiannv Ancient City. In the Northern Territory, in an ancient city at this moment, a few young people are sitting together, their faces are extremely cold and cold. "The situation has been clarified. Yang Yu has lived in the ancient city of the goddess not far from the sacred land of Yaochi these days. Her two younger sisters will go to the ancient city of the goddess alone every ten days, and this is our opportunity." A young man spoke in an extremely cold voice. "Next time these two little girls leave the Yaochi Holy Land alone to go to the ancient city of Tiannv, how long will it take?" On the side, another young man spoke, his face looked extremely hideous, and a pair of eyes burned with thick jealousy. "Just tomorrow, before the Yaochi Pan Peach Conference." The young man at the beginning said coldly. "Lets do it tomorrow, capture his two younger sisters and plant the poison, if Yang Yu really cares about his younger sister, then in the future, he will be a dog at our mercy!" A young man opened his mouth with a sneer, his eyes filled with excitement. Episode 363 In this unknown ancient city, these unknown people are planning something, and everyone has an extremely cold expression. At this moment, they were all sneering, and their hearts were full of cold murderous intent. Their goal is only one person, and thinking of the scene after success, their hearts can''t help the excitement and expectation! On the second day, Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun were preparing to leave in the Yaochi Holy Land, looking for Yang Yu in the ancient city of the goddess. 229 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 229 "Don''t be anxious to come back this time. There are still two days left for the Pantao Conference. You can bring Yang Yu with you one day in advance." The saint of Yaochi is now like the guardian of two little girls in the holy land of Yaochi, doing their best. "Well, bring your brother back with you during the Pantao convention." Chi Lin''er nodded, looking very happy. "Let''s go, let''s go looking for my brother, I haven''t seen my brother for nine days." The little girl spoke, every time she stayed for a day and then came back, and then she missed the days in the ancient forbidden land very much. "You little girl, you don''t have any interest in cultivating anything, just thinking about your brother every day." The saint of Yaochi glanced at Xiao Nun with an annoyance, and said helplessly. For several years, she lived with two little girls almost every day, but Xiao Nun was still a sticky Yang Yu, and she was not as good as Yang Yu to her. "Because my brother is my brother." The saint of Yaochi spoke, looked at the saint of the purple mansion and said. "Okay, okay, go now, my little feet are almost out of control." The saint of Yaochi waved her hand helplessly, and then Chi Lin''er left with the little girl. "Yay!" Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun were all excited at this time, and they ran out of the Yaochi Holy Land, cheering and cheering. "Can''t keep it." The saint of Yaochi looked at it and sighed with helpless emotion. These two little girls love their brother Yang Yu too much. If something happens to Yang Yu, I am afraid that Yaochi Holy Land will not be able to persuade him to come back. However, the sage of Yaochi doesnt care too much about these things. Everyone knows it well. ... "Wait, stop!" At this moment, on an ancient road far away from the Jade Lake Holy Land, a group of weird people are on their way. This is a team of one person, one dog and several young people. At this moment, they are heading to the sacred place of Yaochi. It is Ye Fan, Black Emperor and others. "what happened?" Ye Fan looked at the Black Emperor and asked with a frown. "In front, it looks like someone is in ambush!" The Black Emperor frowned and sensed it carefully, and was able to sense the aura of formations in a Grand Canyon not far away. "This gorge is the only way between the ancient city of the goddess and the holy land of Yaochi. Who will lie in ambush? Is it for us?" Ye Fan frowned, they had to pass this place now, and their expressions suddenly sank. "Eight out of ten are here for us, but this person who arranges the formations is very ordinary, otherwise if we break in, I am afraid there will be no small trouble." The Black Emperor said with a frown. "Now is a good opportunity, aren''t they going to ambush us? Then let''s copy it from behind and kill them all!" Li Heishui spoke, and his eyes flashed. "This black boy is right, we can now change our identities and become hunters!" The Black Emperor spoke, grinning, showing sharp teeth. "Go, just let me see what is sacred!" Ye Fan let out a cold snort, swooped out, and slammed in the direction of Yaochi Holy Land. And in the Grand Canyon at this moment, Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun Nuan were frolicking and walking over, both of them were very happy talking and laughing, and did not notice the potential crisis around them. "coming!" Inside the Grand Canyon, in some corners, people with hidden figures spoke coldly. "Do it!" Secretly, a few people walked out directly, with a fierce murderous target in the direction of Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun. "Who!" Chi Lin''er, who was holding hands with Xiao Nun Nun, jumped to the ancient city of the goddess, her face suddenly sank, and her eyes became extremely cold and shouted. "Yeah, you have stepped into the path of cultivation at such a young age, can you sense our murderous intent?" In the Grand Canyon, at the end of the exit, a total of nine figures appeared, walking from the end of the props, opening their mouths with an extremely cold expression. "What do you want to do." Chi Lin''er swiftly moved her hand to block Xiao Nun''s daughter behind her, and her eyes looked at the nine figures extremely coldly. "It''s just a six-year-old girl. It''s okay for you two to stop making unnecessary resistance. You can''t run away today." A voice spoke in a very flat tone. "Leave with us obediently, your two little girls are of great use to us." Another person spoke, and there was a hint of killing intent in his tone. "It seems that the Jade Lake Holy Land and the ancient city of the goddess are quite far away. We have already laid out the formation pattern to cover the atmosphere. You can''t have any hope. Just grab it with your hands." The third voice sounded, from a woman, and the voice was even colder. "If you want to hurt us, the consequences will be serious!" Chi Lin''er spoke, looking at the nine people getting closer, her expression was very cold. "Hehe, you are the younger sister of that guy Yang Yu, if you can be captured, I believe Yang Yu will obediently listen to us!" The nine people came to the front, everyone was shrouded in a haze, and they did not show their true appearance. "You... will die miserably!" However, after this person''s voice fell, Chi Lin''er was not only not afraid, but inside her body, a fierce killing intent emerged. "Ok?!" In an instant, the faces of the nine people condensed slightly, frowning and looking in Chi Lin''er''s direction. "Time is eternal!" Just as these people condensed their expressions, Chi Lin''er''s eyes became cold, and a terrifying force of law emerged in her body, directly flooding the world. "The law of time?!" "The fourth realm of the Four Extreme Secret Realm?!" "How is this possible, it''s just a six-year-old girl, how can she suppress demons against the sky?!" In an instant, the faces of the nine people were shocked, all of them exploded with the most powerful force, their bodies flew upside down, withdrew from the world covered by Chi Lin''er''s time law, their complexions became extremely gloomy. They... actually kicked the iron plate again! "There is a battle!" And above the Grand Canyon at this moment, Ye Fan and the others had just arrived and witnessed everything below. "Isn''t this the saint son and saint of those holy places?" On the side, Li Heishui frowned, sensing the nine auras that erupted, some of which belonged to the number of saints and saints in the Eastern Wilderness. "No, those two little girls are Yang Yu''s younger sisters, these saints want to capture Yang Yu''s younger sister to threaten him!" Ye Fan glanced at the nine people, and then looked to the opposite side. When he saw Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun''s daughter, his face suddenly changed. Chapter 364 "Damn, are these holy children a group of beasts, they want to be embarrassed by these two little girls?!" Li Heishui''s expression forgot to go, and he saw Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun Nuan, and suddenly shouted. "These two little girls..." When the Black Emperor looked over, his eyes suddenly shrank, as if he had seen something incredible. "Walk around, take action now, these dogs/sun sons, kill them!" In the next second, the Black Emperor also yelled, looking at the nine people opposite Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nuan below, and shouted angrily. "..." Ye Fan, Li Heishui and others were all taken aback, but they didn''t really ask why this big dog, who usually had a black heart, suddenly behaved like this, because the situation below was too urgent! "kill!" Ye Fan yelled first, and immediately swooped down. The ancient sacrament urged, the bright golden light burst out, and the roar shook the world! "You beasts, don''t even want to run today, all will die for me!" Li Heishui, Jiang Huairen and several other grandsons of the Northern Territory gangsters were all shouting, their eyes extremely cold. "Wang, the emperor does not accept favors today, only kills!" The Black Emperor also yelled, but he was still very awkward and black. "Ok?" Below, all the nine people who had just exploded and left Chi Lin''er within the time law all had their faces darkened, frowning and looking at Ye Fan and others who rushed down from the top of the canyon. Eucharist Ye Fan, the big black dog who owe a beating, and the grandson of the Northern Territory gangsters, these people are all too recognizable, especially in the months when Yang Yu was silent, they followed the Eucharist Ye Fan. Breaking the curse of the Eucharist, killing the ring and spreading the name to the Northern Territory, second only to Yang Yu''s fierce reputation! Therefore, seeing these people killed with murderous aura, the faces of all these nine people became extremely ugly! "kill!" However, at the moment when the nine people were distracted because Ye Fan and others rushed down from above, in front of one of the nine people, a very thin figure appeared, and a red sacred furnace in the palm of his hand burst out. The flames are boiling, and the horror is extreme! "Time imprisoned!" And when Chi Lin''er was preparing to fight the sacred furnace in this misty young man, a bright beam of light swept out of her palm, enveloping the young man in an instant. And this young man''s body was also frozen at this moment, as if time had stopped for a moment on his body! "boom!" However, at this moment, the sacred furnace that Chi Lin''er played was also bombarded with the raging flames, and directly crushed the head of this young man! "Go, something has changed!" "This little girl is weird, and she has mastered the law of time, which is absolutely extraordinary!" "Go, Ye Fan''s Holy Physique is here too, and Yang Yu''s sister is not so easy to capture, go!" One person died, and the other eight people all had their hearts beating. They shouted angrily and wanted to flee! "I want to hurt my brother, you people, I wanted to kill you a long time ago. Today, you can''t run away!" Chi Lin''er resisted a cold snort and spoke. After that, her body disappeared directly into a group of crimson radiance, and her figure turned into a scarlet beast with scales like divine armor. In the eyes, the extremely cold light of the three of them flashed at this moment. "Time is eternal!" Chi Lin''er roared again, and stepped out, patted her four feet in the void, ripples filled the sky and earth, and instantly enveloped the eight people who wanted to escape "Om!" In an instant, the time and space next to the eight people seemed to slow down, as if they had been slowed down countless times. No matter how they exploded the power in their bodies, they couldn''t speed up their escape. "The law of time!" Ye Fan, Li Heishui, and the Black Emperor rushed to Chi Lin''er''s side at this moment, and their eyes became shocked. This is the real mastery of the law of time, and it is very likely that you have mastered the law of time from birth! Therefore, this little girl who is only six years old is a peerless evildoer! No, it should be a monster of a monster! "Brother, help me and kill them!" Chi Lin''er spoke, knew Ye Fan, and immediately spoke, and at the same time the scarlet sacred furnace beside her surged out again, and the holy flame swept through the sky. "kill!" Ye Fan was also unambiguous. His current enemies also included these holy places in front of him, so he had nothing to hesitate. 230 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 230 "boom!" Li Heishui, Jiang Huairen and other descendants of the big bandits also quickly shot. They were all ruthless people who had besieged and killed the Shaking Son and Shaking Saint. They were not afraid of the consequences of killing these saints. "Dare you!" In an instant, the expressions of all eight people changed drastically, and with a roar, the most powerful secret technique erupted in the body! In an instant, the mystical scenes such as the Dayan Sacred Sword, Dao Yi Shenguang, and Wanchu Dao Tu broke out again, breaking the eternally unstable time of Chi Lin''er! "kill!" However, Ye Fan quickly locked on a young man who was not the strongest, but not the weakest, and directly displayed the Eucharist vision. The Immortal King Lin Jiutian vision merged with Ye Fan, his combat power soared, and a pair of body holy fists directly blasted towards him. This person. "dead!" Chi Lin''er urged the scarlet sacred furnace and directly hit a Dao map of Wanchu, and the holy flame swept past, to directly destroy the Dao map. But Li Heishui, Jiang Huairen, Big Black Dog and a group of people surrounded one of them at the same time, and the secret technique bombarded and killed it, raining down on this one. "boom!" Chi Lin''er took the lead in killing her opponent in blood, and the body of a woman fell from the mist. It was the saint of Wanchu who had a great grudge against Yang Yu! "boom!" Not far away, Ye Fan''s body is unparalleled, and the glory of the Holy Body poured into a pair of holy fists, directly blasting the opponent''s body to pieces, and his body was torn apart. And this person is not someone else, but also from the Holy Land of Wanchu, but the Son of Wanchu. As for the one surrounded by the big black dog and others, it is even more miserable at this moment. A dog and four or five grandsons of the big bandits besieged and killed. His nose and face were swollen. Finally, Chi Lin''er struck him and came directly to the scarlet furnace to death. , Under the flames swept across, the body did not remain. "Everyone else ran away." Ye Fan frowned and spoke. Although they had killed three people, the other five had already fled at this moment and were not affected. "It''s okay, my brother will kill them sooner or later." Chi Lin''er breathed a sigh of relief, and after bending over to thank Ye Fan, Hei Shuang, Li Heishui and others one by one, she said very positively. "Sister Lin''er." Xiao Nun also ran over at this time, saving Chi Lin''er, who was still a time beast. "Sister , it''s okay, the bad guys have been beaten away." Chi Lin''er spoke and looked at Xiao Nun with a squinting smile, she didn''t have the coldness and decisiveness of killing the son just now. Xiao Nun looked around, then she patted her chest and smiled. "These big brothers helped us." Chi Lin''er returned to her original appearance, and affectionately pulled Xiao Nun''s hand. "Thank you, big brother." Xiao Nuan immediately looked at Ye Fan and the others, and said in a sweet voice. Chapter 365 Slap "Well, this is not a place to chat. Let''s go back to the Yaochi Holy Land as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the power of these holy places comes, we will not be opponents." Looking around, Ye Fan said, his face was very serious. All the Saints shot, and there may be a great power behind them, or even more, after all, such Yang Yu is no longer the same, if they survive, it will be a great trouble for them. "But, we have something to find brother." Chi Lin''er spoke and looked at the end of the gorge. They hadn''t reached the ancient city of Heavenly Girl yet. "I can''t go anymore today, otherwise, if a great power comes, none of us can stop it, and the trouble it will bring to Yang Yu... even greater." Ye Fan shook his head and spoke very directly. It is impossible for Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nuan to go to the ancient city of Heavenly Girl. The risk is too great. "Yes, if you are captured by Mighty Power, the trouble it will bring to Yang Yu will probably be even greater." On the side, Li Heishui spoke, also very serious. The relationship between Yang Yu and his two younger sisters is really good, and if they are captured, it may bring devastating harm to Yang Yu. "Well, let''s go back to the Yaochi Holy Land first, and tomorrow I will ask the aunt and the others to take us to the ancient city of Tiannv." Chi Lin''er was silent for a moment, nodded, and figured out the pros and cons. Then, she looked at Xiao Nun and said with a smile: "Sister Nun, lets go back to the Yaochi Holy Land first, and find my brother tomorrow, or I will give it to my brother. Troublesome." ""Well, knows, I will go to play with my brother tomorrow." Xiao Nun also nodded, not unhappy. "gone!" Ye Fan nodded, and then the group continued to set off for the Yaochi Holy Land, Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nannan also began to turn back. On the way, the Black Emperor was so excited, he kept coaxing Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun Nun, wanting to accept the two little girls as disciples. However, Chi Lin''er is obviously impossible to be impressed, Xiao Nun is interested, but only purely interested in dogs. ... In the ancient city of the goddess, in the early morning of the next day, Yang Yu opened his eyes from the state of cultivation, and wisps of divine power flashed in Yang Yu''s eyes. "What happened? In the entire lower realm, there seem to be few powerful ones, right?" Opening the system interface, Yang Yu looked at the attributes on it: Host: Yang Yu [Super Extreme VIP] Level: Eighth Transformation of Hualong [Level 38] Gold Finger: Body of God of War talent:?????????+Decide on spiritual talent Perception:?????????+Decide on the ability of enlightenment toughness:?????????+Determine the state of mind, tenacity, etc.Gong method: "Tian Kuo Tian Jue" "The eighth transformation of the Dragon Transformation Secret Realm is only one realm away, and you can hit the Sendai Secret Realm. At that time, you will be able to truly ignore the threats of the holy places and begin your ordinary practice days." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he walked off the bed, but at this moment he was taken aback, his brows frowned slightly, "Lin''er and Xiao Nun Nun didn''t come yesterday? It''s unlikely that these two little guys will be like this?" Yang Yu frowned and looked outside the ancient city of Tiannv, with a bad feeling in his heart. Usually, the days when Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nuan were happiest in these ten days, they had never been absent. "problem occurs?" Yang Yu''s face sank slightly, and he quickly left the room and hurried to Yaochi Holy Land. Yang Yu didn''t know if there was an accident, but he had to confirm it, otherwise he always felt a panic in his heart. Yang Yu left quickly and hurried to the ancient city of Tiannv. Yang Yus current speed is very fast. With all his strength, the journey between Yaochi Holy Land and Tiannv Ancient City was completed in less than ten minutes. Yang Yu didnt care about all the sacred places, Nanling, Zhongzhou, etc. , Directly stepped into the sacred place of Yaochi. Yang Yu soon came to the practice area of ??Yaochi disciples, and the saintess of Yaochi brought Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nuan to Yang Yu with a serious expression on her face. "Brother, we still want to find you today, why did you come by yourself?" Xiao Nun immediately asked Yang Yu to hug him, and said in a pleasant surprise. "My brother is weird. Why didn''t you two come to see your brother yesterday, so you are very sad, you can only come to see Xiaonan by yourself." Yang Yu smiled slightly and scraped Xiao Nun''s nose and said. "It''s all because I met the bad guy yesterday, otherwise Xiao Nun Nuan went to look for my brother yesterday." The little girl pouted immediately, kissed Yang Yu on the cheek, and then said very well-behaved: "Brother, don''t be sad." "Well, it''s not sad anymore, of course it''s not sad anymore." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t ask much what happened to Xiaonannan. There were some questions that couldn''t be asked in front of Xiaonannan. "I want too, I want too!" Chi Lin''er looked at her, and immediately became jealous, pulling the corner of Yang Yu''s clothes and pouting her small mouth. "No, Lin''er, you have grown up now, you can''t kiss your brother anymore." Yang Yu waved his hand and refused directly. Then, after Yang Yu and the two little girls quarreled for an hour, Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun were willing to leave. In a large hall, only Yang Yu and the saint of Yaochi were left at this moment. At this moment, there was no intimacy and soft color on Yang Yu''s face, only the cold color that was like ten thousand years of ice. "Yesterday, there was a big accident. If Ye Fan hadn''t appeared suddenly, Lin''er and Xiao Nuan might be captured by some people." The sage of Yaochi sighed, and finally she spoke helplessly. "Who is it, I should know." Yang Yu opened his mouth and said, then he stood up and went outside the Yaochi Holy Land. But outside the hall at this moment, Ye Fan was surrounded by some people at this moment, with a wine glass in his hand, talking with Ye Fan very calmly. "Brother Ye, have a drink together." "Hahaha, I didn''t expect Brother Ye to also come to the Flat Peach Conference. I didn''t expect it." Today is the Pantao Conference in the Yaochi Holy Land. The holy masters of the major holy places, the dynasty powerhouses in Zhongzhou, and the super orthodox masters of Nanling have all arrived. At this moment, those saints have also arrived, and Dayan saints son Xiang flies, Dayan saints and other people who have great grudges with Ye Fan have also appeared. At this moment, they are surrounding Ye Fan to change the cup. , Full of smiles. However, just when Ye Fan and these people didn''t pierce the surface skills, when they were talking, a person came over. This person is exactly - Yang Yu! "Snapped!" In the next second, a very crisp and loud slap rang in the entire flat peach conference venue. But the child of Dayan Sheng Yifei flushed at the moment, and fell to the ground with a look of disbelief. Chapter 366 Domineering Wushuang [1] "Yang Yu, what are you doing!" Xiang Yifei''s complexion suddenly became extremely ugly, and he stood up from the ground and watched Yang Yu shout angrily. "boom!" However, Yang Yu didn''t say a word, and then in his hand, the power of the Skyhorn Ant Treasure was extremely powerful, the golden divine light was so dazzling, Yang Yu slapped it again. "boom!" In the next second, in everyone''s sight, Xiang Yifei exploded with the aura of the first transformation of the dragon, and bursts of bright sword aura on his hands, directly regretting Yang Yu''s palm. However, in the face of the Eighth Change of Hualong, Yang Yu, who is very resident in the forbidden realm of God, looks like a little chicken. The sword energy gathered in his fists was instantly suppressed by Yang Yu''s palm and turned into powder. "Snapped!" Then, Yang Yu slapped Xiang Yifei''s face again with a slap. Without mercy, the terrifying power swept out, and Xiang Yifei''s body was instantly drawn away. On Xiang Yifei''s face, two blood-red slap prints quickly bulged. "Boom!" When it fell into the field, he had completely fainted and his face passed. Yang Yu, what are you doing, why are you beating my Son of Dayan Holy Land for no reason!" Saintess Dayan''s face has become extremely cold, staring at Yang Yu and shouting angrily. Under such a large crowd, Yang Yu was dying! "Snapped!" However, Yang Yu''s figure disappeared in place like a ghost, and when he appeared again, he was already in front of Saint Dayan. 231 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 231 The golden brilliance in the palm prints made the Saint Dayan, who was still standing in place and shouting angrily at Yang Yu, instantly slapped with a bang, and fell to the ground unconsciously. "Who else, tell me whoever senses the breath." Yang Yu transmitted the sound and asked Ye Fan on the side. "There are also these three people." Ye Fan was silent for a moment, but still gave Yang Yu Transmission a reply that he believed that Yang Yu had his own way to get out after doing all this. "Snapped!" The next second, a teenager from the Jiang family fell to the ground, the palm prints on his face were very conspicuous. "Snapped!" A few seconds later, another slap in the face appeared at this conference, and a young man from the Purple Mansion Holy Land crashed to the ground, his face turned pale. "No, no, don''t come over!" And Yang Yu hadn''t done anything to the last of the five who escaped. A young man in the Jiang family who had just broken through the first change of Hualong opened his mouth in horror. "boom!" However, Yang Yu turned a deaf ear to him. He kicked the young man''s chest like a demon without emotion, and instantly caused him to vomit blood and fly out, hitting the ground for a dozen laps before stopping. "Yang Yu!" "Asshole thing, what are you doing!" "Yang Yu, don''t think that you are invincible, otherwise even if you step into the king''s realm with a secret method, the Great Sacred Land and I can pay some price to kill you!" In the inner hall of the Pantao Conference where the saint master-level figures are located, at this moment, the Dayan saint master, the Taoyi saint master, and the Jiang family saint master all stepped out, their expressions locked on Yang Yu with extremely cold expression. Yang Yu is so overbearing. Under the circumstances of the Pan Peach Conference, he even slapped their sacred Tianjiao, and none of them were still awake. Almost all of them were slapped in the face of their holy places. ! "They did something. If it wasn''t because this was the sacred place of Yaochi, they would not look like what they are now, but should have gone to see King Hades!" Yang Yu looked at the Jiang Family Saint Master and others with stern eyes, and responded coldly. "Our various holy places have no grievances with you again. It has been at peace for almost half a year. Now you are saying for no reason what my holy sons have done. Is it a bit too much." The Lord Dayan spoke, his eyes were extremely cold and cold. "If you haven''t done it before, you know it well." Yang Yu''s indifferent response did not mean the slightest fear. "Yang Yu, so provoking my All Saints, you are looking for death!" The expressions of Holy Master Dayan and Holy Master Jiang Family were extremely cold, staring at Yang Yu with strong killing intent. "You don''t have to be so high-sounding, if you want to do it, you can do it now!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, and the breath of the Eighth Transformation of the Dragon was swept out, which was shocking. "Yang Yu!" Holy Master Jiang Family and Holy Master Dayan opened their mouths with extremely indifferent expressions, they were about to take action. On the side, Daoyi Holy Master, Wanchu Holy Master, Shaking Light Holy Master and others were all staring at Yang Yu, similarly killing intent and about to take action. "Yang Yu, it''s not good to behave like this in Yaochi Holy Land!" However, before the Jiang family holy lord and others were in trouble, Yaochixi Queen Mother spoke first, looked at Yang Yu, and reprimanded. Yang Yu didn''t speak this time, Queen Mother of the West spoke without hostility, Yang Yu really couldn''t say anything. "Leaving, the flat peach conference in Yaochi will no longer invite you." Queen Mother West spoke, her face looked extremely cold, and directly expelled Yang Yu from the Flat Peach Conference. "Mother Queen, brother, he did nothing wrong. These people are bad guys. You can''t drive them away, you should drive away the bad guys." At this moment, Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nuan, who had just been brought over by the sage of Yaochi, heard what the Queen Mother said, and immediately became uneasy, and they all spoke clearly and loudly. The Jiang Family Holy Master, the Shaking Light Holy Master and others all condensed their eyes and looked at Chi Lin''er very solemnly. They all know that of Yang Yu''s two sisters, only the three-year-old girl is very ordinary and looks average, but the other one is definitely not weak, and it can even be said to be against the sky! Mastering the law of time, he has cultivated to the fourth state of the Four-Pole Secret Realm at the age of only six. This kind of heaven-defying aptitude is simply shocking! "Lin''er, , it''s okay." Yang Yu waved his hand, so that the two little girls didn''t need to say anything, and then said indifferently: "I''m going, but the grievances between us, this time, we have to start liquidation again!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, snorted to the five supreme holy masters of the Jiang Family, before turning around and leaving. However, when leaving, Yang Yu did not leave straight away, but passed by Ye Fan, the Black Emperor and the others, as if he had taken something before leaving. The Jiang family holy master and others wanted to do something, but they were stopped by the Shaking Lord. The Shaking Lord said indifferently: "You dont have to rush to settle something with Yang Yu. He is a bit tricky now. We should solve the problem now. Its a more relaxed evil animal. The source of the mother-qi of all things is truly rare." Holy Master Jiang Family and Holy Master Dayan looked very cold, but they still endured it. The Lord Shaking Light is right, Yang Yu is very troublesome now, but Ye Fan is not the case, and also holds the treasures that make their hearts be moved. Chapter 367 Dare to Despise My Emperor?two Yang Yu left the Pantao Conference, but the storm was far from over. As Nangongzheng, who had also entered the Bronze Immortal Palace, arrived, everyone''s eyes condensed, and they began to discuss the inheritance of Emperor Ruthless with extremely heavy weight. Because this great emperor was too amazing to come, and his fame moved the ancients and moderns, making the hearts of all the holy places and all the supreme powers fiery. Moreover, all this also gave the great holy grounds an opportunity. They originally wanted to target Ye Fan and hope to obtain the source of the mother-qi of all things from his hands. However, things were obviously not that easy. With the persecution of the holy places, Ye Fan and others'' faces became colder and colder. In the end, Ye Fan, Big Black Dog and others looked at each other, as if they had made a certain decision. They looked at the Holy Lord of All Saints and said coldly: Its not easy to trace the trace of Ruthless Emperor. It is not difficult for the real dragon to die, but you must be prepared to be completely destroyed!" Ye Fan spoke coldly, his eyes were very cold. "Hmph, you can just lead the way, where is so much trouble." The Holy Master Ji Family spoke, his eyes looked at Ye Fan and the others coldly, and his heart was shining with cold light. The Ji family has no grievances with Yang Yu, but they have great grievances with Ye Fan, no less than the situation of Yang Yu and Jiang family. "Hmph, since you want to go to death, then go. If you don''t listen to good people, you will suffer!" Ye Fan snorted coldly, and then walked with the Black Emperor and the monkey, and directly began to lead the way, leading everyone to the far north of the Northern Territory. However, long before these people arrived, Yang Yu had already appeared in this ice field, and went straight to the direction of the Wanlong Nest indicated by Ye Fan. Yang Yu''s speed is fast enough to accomplish what he wants to do before the people of All Saints arrive. Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, then glanced at the purple token in his hand, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Afterwards, Yang Yu''s primordial spirit sensed this aura, causing all the human auras in his body to begin to transform, turning into the aura within that purple token, extremely pure. "boom!" After that, Yang Yu stepped directly and quickly stepped into the Ten Thousand Dragons Nest, watching the scenery in it with twinkling eyes. After passing through a place, Yang Yu''s figure quickly appeared in the Wanlong Nest. Looking at a huge wall blocking the way forward, the corners of Yang Yu''s mouth rose again. "Behind this wall is the ancient royal family of Wanlong''s Nest, right?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he walked directly to the giant gate and shouted in the language of the ancient times, "Open the door!" "Quiet!" In the entire Ten Thousand Dragons Nest, it was very quiet at this moment, only Yang Yu''s loud shout and endless echoes were left. "Emperor Wanlong''s Nest, open the door, if you have something to see!" Yang Yu shouted again, this time even more loudly. "Ok?" Finally, this time behind the wall, the voice responded, also speaking with the needs of the ancient times, and the voice was extremely indifferent: "Who are you?!" "Guhuangshan, Immortal Emperor!" Yang Yu opened his mouth and drank out proudly, in an aloof manner. "Ok?!" As soon as Yang Yu said these words, the Archaic tribe behind the wall was obviously a little shocked, and said in disbelief: "Impossible, the immortal emperor is just a legend and does not exist. How could it leave offspring!" "Let me in, please see the king of ancient times, don''t you know?" Yang Yu spoke again, but his tone was obviously dissatisfied. "This" The Primordial Clan of the Ten Thousand Dragons Nest hesitated, but after a moment of contemplation, he opened the door. When I saw Yang Yu, who was only a 13 or 14-year-old boy, the Primordial Clan was obviously taken aback, but when he sensed some auras around Yang Yu''s body, his face suddenly changed, full of disbelief. "Really...really immortal... descendants of God." Looking at Yang Yu, this ancient tribe was filled with cold radiance. "Take me to see your Taikoo King, there is a very important thing to inform him, it is about the majesty of my Taikoo!" Yang Yu spoke, and his eyes were extremely sharp. "Okay, you come with me, the Emperor." The Taikoo tribe in Sendai was very respectful, and at this moment was extremely humble to lead Yang Yu. Because Yang Yu, the "child" of the immortal emperor, had a high status, and the descendants of the gods were more noble than their ancient kings. Soon, as the wall inside Wanlong''s Nest was closed again, Yang Yu stepped into it and went straight to the deepest part. It didn''t take long for Yang Yu to arrive at the core of Wanlong''s Nest. Here, among the huge gods, kings of the ancient times were sealed! "King, the heirs of the Immortal Emperor came to see him and said that there was something very important." As Yang Yu and this ancient tribe entered it, the ancient tribe immediately spoke. "what?" The Primordial Kings in the dust-covered gods hadn''t awakened yet, but some of the Primordial creatures who had broken out of the gods had opened their eyes and locked on Yang Yu like a lantern. They were examining Yang Yu, and their eyes were full of doubts and incredulous brilliance. "Asshole thing, I am a descendant of the immortal emperor, and I can also look at it in this way. Are you deceiving my father''s absence?" However, Yang Yu shouted directly at this moment, holding a purple token in his hand, and looked at these Primordial creatures with extremely cold eyes. "This... really is the Emperor of Heaven!" "How is this possible? Isn''t the Immortal Emperor a legend?" "This is too incredible, the immortal emperor actually exists, and the emperor is in trouble." In an instant, these Primordial creatures withdrew their eyes, all exclaimed, everyone felt their scalp numb. "Is you waiting for this to despise me? After such a defiant look at this prince, he even talked about it like this, without even saying an apology?" Yang Yu looked at the discussion of these Primordial creatures, and smiled in his heart, but his face looked more gloomy, and he coldly hummed and said: "Although my father is no longer there, my stepmother is still there, and his eight men are still there. Now, you despise me as the emperor, are you not afraid of death?!" "..." At this moment, all the Primordial creatures who were still talking about changed their faces and looked at Yang Yu. Most of them are the kings of Xiansan Zhandao, as well as the power of the second floor of Sendai and stronger semi-sages. However, hearing Yang Yu''s roar at this moment did not raise the slightest anger, instead the corner of his eyes jumped. The emperor, in terms of identity, is more noble than the ancient kings, let alone them? "The emperor, don''t be angry, they didn''t mean to do this, they are really shocked and surprised that the immortal emperor exists in the world." This is, there is a wave in the source of God, but it is a King of the Ten Thousand Dragons Nest who is speaking. Chapter 368 Preparing for Surprise [3] (Repair) This is a king from the Primordial Era, and an existence comparable to the ancient sages of the human race. At this moment, he speaks, and he is indeed very powerful, expressing his apologies to Yang Yu, the "Prince of Heaven." "Hmph, I came here alone. I think they just thought this prince was a good deception. Anyway, my father is no longer. Why don''t you have to fear the immortal emperor any more, right?" 232 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 232 However, Yang Yu didn''t let it go, looking at the kings, semi-sages, etc. of the Wanlong Nest Primordial Royal Family, coldly hummed. "You must not say that, the emperor. The immortal emperor is the true god of the Primordial Clan. We just didn''t mean to disrespect the emperor and bully you." A king spoke quickly, his face changed drastically. "You don''t want to be offended, the emperor, it''s true that as the king said, we were so shocked that we inadvertently angered His Highness." "I also ask His Royal Highness to calm down our anger. We really didn''t mean to do this. It''s really surprising that your identity is." Several kings and semi-sages of the Primordial Clan were speaking, expressing apologies to Yang Yu, and being very respectful. "Is that right?" Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and then he took away the ancient emperor''s order in his hand, and his eyes eased a lot. "His Royal Highness, I wonder why you suddenly visited my Wanlong Nest?" This time, those kings did not speak again, they were not qualified enough. A piece of Divine Source was carefully brought to Yang Yu by several Primordial creatures. Among them was a lying Primordial King, who was communicating with Yang Yu through sound transmission. "It''s just an accident, but it''s actually a news for you." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he looked at the Primordial King and said. "Oh?" King Tai Koo was very surprised. He looked at Yang Yu and said curiously: "I don''t know what news the Emperor is bringing?" "It''s a long story, but I''ll keep it short." Yang Yu was silent for a moment, disappearing to sort out what he wanted to say, and then he spoke again, saying very solemnly: "I have just recovered from the source of God today, but the place where I appeared is very bad, and I almost recovered. Died young." "what?" "Why is it like this? You are a descendant of the Emperor who will never die, who dares to take action against you?" "Yes indeed?" Those Primordial creatures in the King Realm had their eyes become extremely gloomy, and strands of cold murderous intent emerged. "Who else can be the human beings who dominate this land now." Yang Yu spoke with a very "cold" tone. "Asshole thing, even the descendants of the Emperor dare to move, it''s almost death!" The immortal emperor suddenly roared, and endless cold light rose in his eyes. "The source of God that sealed me was given to a human race. Today my source of God was cut open by them. If it weren''t for the secret treasure left by my father, I''m afraid I would have died in the human race." Yang Yu continued to speak and said coldly. "Damn them!" King Taikoo spoke, speaking in a very cold tone. "Nothing, that Jiang family is a group of ignorant people. They have never heard of the Immortal Emperor. You don''t have to care about these idiots." Yang Yu waved his hand and said with a faint smile. "Hey, are they such a group of stupid people?" Those Primordial creatures in the King Realm laughed out loud, and were full of disdain for this Jiang family. "Nothing, this is not important, let''s say that I came to Wanlong''s Nest for only one purpose, and that is to bring some news I heard in that human race." Yang Yu waved his hand, and did not continue with the Hei Jiang Family and other sacred places in the East, but his face turned serious and heavier. "The prince, please tell me, what kind of news makes you so heavy?" The Primordial King spoke from the source of God again and asked Yang Yu. "In fact, it is not a big deal, but it is also very serious, because it is also about the majesty of the ancient races!" Yang Yu opened his mouth, and his voice became extremely cold. "The so-called Jiang family and some of the Orthodox union of the human race seem to have heard that there is a true dragon immortal medicine in the Wanlong Nest, so they will join forces to attack. Wanlong''s Nest!" Yang Yu spoke, as if he was a real prince, he was indignant towards the human race, but worried about the immemorial age, and he was completely substituted. "what?" "A group of ants that were treated as blood eaters by some Primordial races, now they dare to speak so loudly and dare to attack my Wanlong Nest?!" "A bunch of reckless things!" Those semi-sages and kings shouted angrily, their faces becoming more and more cold and stern. In the ancient times, the human race was weak, and compared to the ancient races, they were simply ants. But now a group of former ants are discussing to attack their Wanlong Nest? They are the ancient royal family, who once gave birth to an ancient emperor, the background is terrifying and amazing! "There are several human traditions. I wonder if His Royal Highness knows the strength of the people they are coming to?" However, the King Taikoo in the source of God was more serious and asked Yang Yu very seriously. "I heard some of the names of the Dao Tong who proposed to attack Wanlong''s Nest. It seems that there are holy places in the Ten Thousand Beginnings, Dayan Holy Land, and Dao Yi Holy Land. Well... there are two masterminds, one is the Jiang family, and the other is called Yaoguang. Holy land." Yang Yu opened his mouth, pondered for a long time, and said these names one after another, and then continued: "As for who is coming, judging from the scene I saw when I escaped from the Jiang family, it seems that they are all a group of people. There is no waste to cut." Yang Yu spoke and said flatly. "Huh, but a bunch of ants, let''s not let them come back today!" Several of the Primordial Clan''s king-level creatures came to speak with murderous aura, gearing up their hands, and preparing to make a move. "It''s enough to go to one or two Dao Slayers. The other Xiantai realm under the third level of Xiantai will go out to meet the enemy and kill all those human races to me!" The Primordial King among the gods also spoke, speaking in an extremely cold tone, killing intent boiling over. "Remember, none of the Jiang family, the man from the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Beginnings will stay!" When those Primordial races of the Kings realm and the second floor of Xiantai set out to go to the wall of the Ten Thousand Dragon Nest to kill people, the Primordial King spoke again, his tone extremely cold. A group of human races are staying on the ground now, and it is okay not to provoke them to the Primordial race. How dare to take the initiative to propose to attack his Wanlong Nest?It''s really looking for a dead end! Yang Yu didn''t move. He didn''t look very good where he stood. The King Taikoo also noticed, and immediately asked in doubt: "His Royal Highness, why are you not going?" "What if I go, this is Wanlong''s Nest, not Guhuang Mountain, and they won''t listen to my orders." Yang Yu said coldly, as if with a hint of dissatisfaction. The Primordial King was taken aback for a moment, and then he understood something. He heard a voice again, perceiving all the strong masters in the Sendai Secret Realm of the Primordial Clan and said: "Wait for the killing of that battle, all obey the orders of His Royal Highness. All those who have been shot will be killed without mercy. If anyone can disobey His Royal Highness''s orders, he will also kill without mercy!" After the voice of the Taikoo King was over, he continued to say to Yang Yu: "His Royal Highness, you can go, and they will all obey your orders later. You can now go and see the human races who have shot at you. Torn apart." "Ok." Yang Yu nodded in satisfaction and walked to the outside of Wanlong''s Nest. On the way, Yang Yu''s face was very strange and his smile was extremely strong. I wonder if Jiang Family, Shaking Holy Land, etc. would like this surprise they prepared? Chapter 369(repair) "The Emperor..." Taikoo Wang Chen was enclosed in the source of God, but his eyes seemed to be open, and his eyes flickered as he watched Yang Yu''s departure. The descendants of the immortal emperor are too noble, even if they have born an ancient emperor from the Wanlong Nest line, it is useless. In the ancient tribes, it was true that the Immortal Emperor was regarded as a god, so the ancient emperor in Wanlong''s Nest was much inferior. "A group of human races on the second floor of Sendai, forget it, let the emperor make a fuss." The Primordial King spoke softly, no longer caring about what might happen outside Gu, and fell asleep again. At this moment, inside the Shimen of Wanlong''s Nest, Yang Yu and the Primordial creatures of Wanlong''s Nest have arrived. At this moment, nothing happened on the other side of Shimen, and there was no attack, which seemed very calm. "The Emperor, will those people really come? A group of people from the second floor of Sendai would dare to break into the Ten Thousand Dragon Nest?!" After waiting for a while, an Primordial King Realm creature opened his mouth and frowned. "Indeed, such a desperate thing, Human Race will really come?" The other Primordial creatures on the second floor of Sendai also frowned, and they did not believe that the human race dared to attack Wanlong''s Nest with a group of people from the second floor of Sendai. "Now that all the Taikoo races are born, they know that we are in the Ten Thousand Dragon Nest, not to mention the preciousness of the True Dragon Immortal Medicine, why don''t they dare to come?" Yang Yu spoke in a cold voice, without the slightest intention of being polite, as if he was still thinking about what had happened before. "Well, then we will continue to wait until those human races are here, and all the blood will be washed, not one will stay." The creatures of the Primordial Clan roared, and their eyes were extremely cold but icy. "Trusty rusty..." Finally, after more than ten minutes passed, on the other side of Shimen, there were bursts of noisy but excited voices. "It''s really coming!" In an instant, all the Primordial tribes beside Yang Yu spoke in a low voice, and strands of cold killing intent began to permeate. "Human, really arrogant and desperate!" The people of the Primordial Clan snorted coldly, their eyes were cold and cold, and their hearts shone with cold light. "Let me remind you one last time. The Wanlong Nest is extremely dangerous. If you walk in, you will inevitably die. There can be no accidents. It is too late to retreat now!" But outside Shimen, a voice full of warning came at this moment, which surprised the Primordial creatures beside Yang Yu. "You have already reached the gate. You may retreat. You can continue to lead the way. Don''t try to play tricks!" Outside the Shimen, at this moment Ye Fan, the Monkey Black Emperor, and the people of All Sacred Lands have gathered, staying outside the Shimen, preparing to break into the Ten Thousand Dragons Nest. Ye Fan was warning, but All Sacred Lands were not afraid, still indifferent and cold, ignoring everything, just to forcefully break the stone gate and break into the dragon''s nest. Ye Fan didn''t try to persuade him any more. His eyes were uncertain. Then he looked at the Black Emperor and the monkey, frowning and asking: "Yang Yu said he wants to enter the Wanlong Nest first, but what is he going to do with him? " "It''s definitely a big deal. The things he took from me are not ordinary things!" The black emperor spoke, his big eyes were black and gleaming. "A major event is about to happen. As soon as the Shimen is broken, everyone present will not be able to leave, they will all die!" The monkey spoke from the side, and his eyes were extremely bright, full of shocking brilliance. He was able to sense that behind Shimen Shimen, he seemed to be waiting, and there were an astonishing number of Primordial creatures, and he couldn''t imagine how Yang Yu did such a thing. "Dying?!" Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly sank, and he glanced around, his heart beating wildly. There are no less than a hundred characters such as the Holy Lord of All Saints, All Saints Power and Half Step Power, etc. If they are all dead, I am afraid that the entire Eastern Desolation will have a major earthquake! Moreover, it is not just the Eastern Wilderness, but also in Nanling, Beiyuan, Zhongzhou and other places, there are also immortal second-level powerhouses coming, if they are really dead, I am afraid that a wave of violent storms will be set off! Ye Fan and the three were moving their minds, but the holy masters of the holy places did stare at Shimen with excitement at the moment, directly urging their weapons to bombard them. Among them, there is a real dragon immortal medicine, and it is very likely that there is the inheritance of the ruthless emperor, all things that can make them crazy! However, as the cracks in Shimen began to appear one after another, Ye Fan, Monkey, and Big Black Dog''s faces became heavier and heavier. After Ye Fan sent a voice message to the Queen Mother of Yaochi West and the Holy Master of the Purple Mansion, and after reminding something, he directly urged the Black Emperor to take out the pattern of the Emperor Wu Shi Great, ready to cross the void and leave at any time. Because, the monkey is now sure, behind the stone gate there are at least a dozen Primordial creatures comparable to the Supreme Lord and many creatures of half-step power level are waiting quietly. "boom!" Finally, after a few minutes, Shimen was shattered, and huge stones fell, dusty, blocking everyone''s sight. However, at the moment when the Shimen was broken, the All Saints, or the entire human race, instantly became silent, and everyone seemed to have discovered something, and their faces became extremely dull and shocked. Because at the moment when Shimen was blasted to pieces, across from these people, within the Ten Thousand Dragons Nest within Shimen, a series of fierce and fierce auras passed directly without any hindrance. "Get ready, first kill the few opposing princes, and almost let the prince fall!" 233 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 233 In the Ten Thousand Dragons Nest, Yang Yu was able to penetrate the wisps of dust, and saw the Saint Lord Wanchu, Saint Lord Dayan, Saint Lord Jiang Family and others. "Of course, the Emperor''s order, we will certainly implement it today!" "As long as you say who is the one who shot your Highness, your subordinates will let him die without a place to bury him!" "Hey, these human races will die today! But since the prince wants to kill the rebellious people first, then kill those people first!" Several kings and the Primordial creatures of the second floor of Sendai sneered, and their auras even more fiercely locked the human race at the other end of the broken stone gate. And Yang Yu was also standing at the back, watching quietly, his whole body was enveloped by wisps of mist, and there were formations in his body that blocked Yang Yu''s breath and appearance. Yang Yu can use the Taikoo clan, but he must not use it clearly, otherwise it will be a major disaster. Therefore, he must now ensure that he cannot be seen by anyone in the human race to change his appearance. At this moment, the dust dissipated, and the scenes on both sides were clearly presented. The powerful people of the human race, the great sage masters and others looked at the opposing one, ready to wait, the aura was like an ancient dragon-like Primordial creature, confused! Chapter 370 All the Holy Lands tremble!two "This...what''s the situation?" The Holy Master Jiang Family looked at these Primordial creatures in front of him, only feeling that the pores all over his body were exploded, his face became extremely shocked and incredulous. "The Primordial Clan..." Others are the same, looking at the scene in front of them, they don''t understand what is going on. "It''s over, after today, the entire Eastern Wilderness has a major earthquake!" The Black Emperor looked at the scene in front of him, looked at the aura of the Primordial creatures, his heart and liver trembled. "It''s a big deal..." Ye Fan also saw his scalp numb, and so many Primordial creatures were waiting in their hearts, waiting for the powers of the human race to come in, and today this Ten Thousand Dragon Nest might become a real bloodshed. "Unimarullah..." On the side of the Primordial Clan, a King Realm spoke, sneered and looked at the powerful human races. "Ok?" However, everyone in the human race looked at them but didn''t understand at all, and their faces became more confused. "These human races don''t even know the Emperor, do you think they can understand the gods of the ancient times?" However, Yang Yu spoke calmly and said lightly. The Primordial creatures nodded, and then looked at the human powers with contempt, and coldly said: "A group of waste races that once relied on others for shelter, now dare to step into the territory of the Primordial royal family with such great fanfare?" "Swire royal family?" The powers of the human race changed their color instantly, and they were hereby the holy masters from various sacred places, and their complexions instantly turned pale. The royal family represents the existence of the ancient emperor of this ancient race, and the existence of the same rank as the ancient emperor. Moreover, the Primordial Clan is different from the Human Race. In that special era of the Primordial Ancients, there were too many powerhouses of this race, and they were definitely beyond the ability of ordinary powerhouses to contend! It''s like saying that now, the holy masters of the major holy places of the human race have all come, but the number may not be as large as that of this ancient royal family. "The emperor, please tell me, among these human races, who has ever shot at you and obeyed the king''s order to kill these people first!" There was a king who spoke and looked at Yang Yu who was enveloped in the mist. "The Emperor?" At this moment, the faces of the people in the major sacred places became more confused, because they really didn''t know what the emperor meant, at least it is now. "These people, don''t keep this, kill them all." Yang Yus eyes were cold, his eyes swept over the Jiang Family Holy Master, Wanchu Holy Master, and others, and all the people in the five holy places of Yang Yu, Dao Yi, Wanchu, Dayan, and Jiang Family will be pointed out. , His face is stern. "what?" "This little friend, we have no grievances with you, why do we do this?!" In an instant, the people of the five sacred places such as the Jiang family changed their color instantly, their expressions becoming extremely solemn. An unknown, but it seems that a person with a high status in the Primordial Clan wants to target them, not leaving one! "Ready to go!" Others, such as the holy lord of the Ji family, the Queen Mother of the West of Yaochi, all changed color, and there was no idea of ??going deep into the Ten Thousand Dragons Nest. The Primordial Clan is resurrected, and they are here waiting for them to kill. If this situation goes deep into the Ten Thousand Dragons Nest, it would be tantamount to sending death to the Primordial Royal Clan of the Ten Thousand Dragons Nest! "Kill! Not one of the people pointed out by the Emperor!" "Jie Jie Jie, strong human race, kill!" In an instant, the kings of the Primordial Clan and the top experts on the second floor of Sendai sneered. They didn''t say any more, and shot directly, with a grim expression on your five holy places of the Jiang family. "go!" "There is something wrong here, so we will temporarily retreat, and consider the long-term plan!" "The Primordial Clan has revived, and this Ten Thousand Dragon Nest has turned into a tiger lair in the Dragon Lake, withdraw!" This time, the Jiang family, Ji family, including Zhongzhou, Nanling and other places'' superpowers all roared, without stopping at all, they slammed directly outside the Wanlong Nest. "Stop them all, not one of them is allowed to let go, dare to attack my Wanlong Lair, looking for death!" A great master yelled angrily, his eyes were cold, and the sharp brother slapped his palm towards the Lord of the Ten Thousand Beginnings, and the terrifying coercion swept down to the extreme. "boom!" "No, why is it so!" The face of the Holy Master changed drastically in the beginning, but it is useless no matter how strong he is. The Supreme Holy Master meets the Great King, but the gap is a big realm. How to contend? "Boom!" Almost instantaneously, the body of the Holy Lord of Ten Thousand Beginnings was smashed into pieces, and the primordial spirit was sucked by the great king of Ten Thousand Dragons Nest, and he was directly swallowed! "The Holy Lord has fallen..." But doing the opposite, the three of Ye Fan, Black Emperor and Monkey who were going deep into the Ten Thousand Dragon Nest looked at them, their scalp numb. How long did it take for a Holy Lord to fall! However, this kind of blood killing has not stopped. A total of two great kings came, both with invincible power. Among the strong human races, those holy masters can''t resist no matter how strong they are. Before he could speak his last words, he was also beheaded by another great king. The other great holy masters also looked ugly at this moment, because the holy masters within the Primordial Clan were as scary as they were, and they shot directly, and none of them could get out of their hands, and the speed of escape was much slower. "Are you stupid?" However, at this moment, Yang Yu opened his mouth again and shouted angrily, and his eyes were extremely angrily shouted: "All the Sendai second-tier heavens, why waste time with those human saints? Let other people stop them temporarily, you all Take the lead in besieging those human races that attacked the prince, and then attacked other human races!" "but" The two masters frowned, hesitating. "This is the order of the prince, do you want to listen!" However, Yang Yu shouted angrily, and looked at these two great masters very sharply. It was really without the slightest fear. After the two Dacheng Kings were silent for a moment, they nodded their heads, and then shouted angrily: "All the people from the second floor of Sendai will come over, temporarily let others stop other human races, and kill those who dare to attack the Emperor! " "understand!" The other holy master-level Primordial creatures changed color, and then there was no hesitation, and with an anger, their eyes slammed directly in the direction of the Primordial creatures. "kill!" In an instant, all the creatures on the second floor of Sendai of the Primordial Clan roared and rushed to the five holy places of Jiang Family, Daoyi, and Yaoguang with awe-inspiring killing intent. "Do not!" "Why is this, we are from the Holy Land of Human Race!" "Ah!" In an instant, the five sacred places that were able to contend for one or two, all of them began to bloom, and each of them began to fall! On the side, the holy masters of Ji family, Yaochi, Zhongzhou imperial family, Nanling Temple of War, and other Taoist masters all killed the Primordial creatures on the first floor of Sendai, and rushed out of the Ten Thousand Dragons Nest. However, they were able to sense that the people of the Five Great Traditions, such as the Jiang Family and Dao-yi Sacred Land, were constantly falling, and they immediately felt trembling! Chapter 371 Five Great Sacred Grounds Are Dead [3] At this moment, within the Ten Thousand Dragons Nest belonged to the powerful people of the Jiang Family, Dao Yi, Dayan and other Taoist traditions, the aura was disappearing one by one, and the rich bloody aura permeated the entire Ten Thousand Dragons Nest. And most of the holy masters who escaped from the Ten Thousand Dragons'' Nest were horrified, their scalp numb, and their bodies trembling. Within Wanlong''s Nest, the strong human race at this moment died too fast, and after a few breaths, a breath would disappear. At this moment, looking at the powerful people around, everyone''s expressions sank. Nowadays, only the supreme powerhouses of Sendai 2nd Floor have escaped, and not all of them! In the Ten Thousand Dragon Nest at this moment, not only the people from the Five Great Holy Lands, including the Shaking Sacred Land, were besieged and killed, but also some people who were entangled and unable to escape were also killed in blood, covered in blood, and all face pale. They can''t escape, they will definitely die! The two great masters, plus a dozen of the supreme Saint Master-level Primordial creatures of the Second Floor of Sendai, can only survive unless they are outstanding people like Jiang Taixu. they do not! At this moment, thinking of what they were doing high above the Jade Lake Holy Land and forcing Ye Fan to lead them, their hearts trembled and regretted to the extreme. Because Ye Fan said more than a dozen times that if he entered Wanlong''s nest with extreme danger, he would definitely die! However, they turned a deaf ear to the extreme, scorned everything, and still force Ye Fan to attract them to Wanlong''s Nest. This is truly forgivable for the sins committed by heaven. "boom!" In the next second, in the realization of the power of all races, the Dayan Lord, holding a golden sword of the king''s magic weapon level, was bombarded and killed by a great king. The purple bell was majestic and mighty! This is also a king''s weapon, it is a weapon made by the great king of the Archaic tribe with his own strength, and it does not lose the king''s holy sword in the Dayan Holy Land! Saint Lord Dayans body was hit by the divine clock, and it bloomed like a blood-colored flower, floating in the Wanlongs nest. Another Holy Lord has fallen, and now this is the third one! "puff!" In the surroundings, among the people of the other five sacred places, those powerful and half-step powerful are being besieged, two or three of the Primordial race killed one person, almost all of them are crushed, death is only a matter of time, and Just now, a great power of Shaking Holy Land was directly bombarded and killed by three great powers of Primordial tribe. In the surrounding area, some people who were not from the Five Great Sacred Grounds were also stopped by the Primordial Clan of Sendai. No one could escape, and their faces became increasingly ugly. "What happened, why are you so persecuted!" The Jiang Family Holy Master is very strong, now he is fighting against a great king, he hasn''t been killed yet, his face is extremely heavy. "Hmph, a group of people of the former humble race dare to attack my Wanlong Lair with such a big fanfare, it is inevitable to kill you in blood!" The Dacheng King snorted coldly and glanced around, and there were a lot of human powers missing. Some people escaped, which made Dacheng King''s heart very unhappy. "We only came for the real dragon''s elixir, not to attack Wanlong''s Nest!" The Jiang Family Holy Master was bombarded again, vomiting blood in his mouth, and his face was very ugly. "Heh! The true dragon immortal medicine is owned by the ancient emperor, you dare to covet it, even more damn it!" The Dacheng King snorted coldly, his face was very sullen, and he held a large ruler in his hand, as if he was cutting it out again and again like holding a magic sword. The power was unparalleled, and the Jiang Family Holy Master couldn''t resist. "dead!" On the other side, the face of the Shaking Light Lord also condensed, because the Dacheng King who sacrificed the purple divine clock killed him. "puff!" In the surroundings, the power and half-step power of the Five Great Sacred Grounds began to fall quickly, and there was no power to resist. "You are waiting too much!" 234 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 234 After a long time, both the Jiang Family''s Holy Master and the Shaoguang Holy Master''s faces became extremely gloomy, as if they had made some decision together. In their bodies, a black cauldron and a crimson sacred furnace emerged. This is the two ultimate imperial soldiers of the human race-the dragon-print black gold tripod and the sun god furnace! "Human Emperor Soldier?" The creatures of the Primordial Clan are not completely ignorant of the outside world. They are actually very familiar with every human emperor and have known such existence. Therefore, looking at the godless soldiers sacrificed by the Jiang Family Holy Master and the Yaoguang Holy Master at this moment, all their faces congealed. "boom!" This time, the sage masters of the Jiang family and the Ji family were finally no longer crushed in the face of the great masters of the Primordial Clan, and they could have some spare energy. This time, they began to see clearly the situation in the entire Ten Thousand Dragon Nest battlefield, and then their expressions instantly became gloomy. But Yang Yu stood at a very far distance, and seemed to understand something at this moment, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he took out a piece of God Source from the system space and directly crushed it. Then, the void fluctuated, and a series of patterns enveloped Yang Yu, leading Yang Yu and disappeared into the Wanlong Nest. "Asshole!" "Yang Yu, you damn it!" As soon as this spatial fluctuation appeared, Holy Master Jiang Family and Holy Master Shaking Guang looked in the direction of Yang Yu''s disappearance, and their expressions became extremely gloomy and sullen. They understood. After seeing the situation on the battlefield clearly and recalling the "Prince of Heaven"''s targeting of their specific five holy places, they understood! If they still dont understand, they just die! The so-called "Emperor" is not the emperor at all, but Yang Yu! Although I don''t know how Yang Yu let all the Taikoo tribes obey him, but he is quite sure that Yang Yu is the "Prince of Heaven"! Otherwise, their major sacred places have never offended the Primordial creatures, and naturally there will be no "princes" against them. But if it was Yang Yu, all of these things now make sense with the five holy places of the Primordial Clan who only killed the Jiang Family, Yaoguang, and Dayan! Including the purpose of letting go of other holy places and only besieging them, it is very clear that this "Prince of Heaven" is Yang Yu. "Stop, you guys are being tricked!" Jiang Jiasheng presided over the explosion of the Sun God Furnace, and blasted the Dacheng King who was holding the big ruler back, shouting angrily. "The so-called "Prince of Heaven" is a fake, a little beast pretending to be, deliberately deceiving you to besiege us!" The Shaking Light Lord also blasted out holding the black gold cauldron with a dragon pattern, his expression sullen and angry. "Ok?!" The faces of the two masters condensed, and then they looked back and suddenly their expressions became cold. The Emperor... is gone! "Everyone, you have been fooled. The so-called "Prince of Heaven" was just a beggar born, and luckily he got the little beast passed down by the Human Emperor!" The Jiang Family Holy Master spoke in a deep voice, his expression stern. "Why fight anymore, that person is not a "prince", just a damn ant!" The Lord Shaking Light also said coldly, and said sternly. Chapter 372 Everything is not over yet!One "Where''s the Emperor!" The expressions of the two Primordial Dacheng kings suddenly sank, and they looked at the other Primordial creatures around, and their eyes were extremely heavy. The prince is gone! And these two human races held the same level of weapons as the ancient imperial soldiers. The human race said straightly that this "prince" is not a real emperor, but a fake existence! "The so-called prince of heaven is a human youth who has great grudges with us. He is definitely not an ancient creature. You have been deceived." The Jiang Family Holy Master spoke with an extremely ugly expression, killing intent boiling in his heart. There was another problem. This time their five sacred sites were directly damaged in the Ten Thousand Dragon''s Nest, and their hearts were bleeding. These people are the mainstays of the major sacred sites! "Yang Yu, damn you!" The Lord Shaking Light also roared in a sharp tone. His Shaking Holy Land is different from the Jiang Family, and the ancient emperor has not been born. Therefore, if it is this time, they will hurt their vitality in the Shaking Holy Land! Da Neng, half a step Da Neng wait, no one escaped! "Who is this person!" The two great masters stopped their hands, frowned and looked at the two saint masters of the Jiang family and the shaking light, and looked at the sun god furnace and the dragon pattern black gold cauldron with a little dignity. "A damn little beast!" Shaoguang Holy Master''s face was extremely gloomy, and his face was extremely grim. "Named Yang Yu?" Another Primordial creature spoke, and the tone became a little cold. Pretending to be the emperor and bewitching them to be spearmen from the ancient royal family, such people, damn! "Yes." Holy Master Jiang nodded. "..." In the next second, the entire Ten Thousand Dragons Nest fell into a deadly silence at this moment, no one spoke again, but his face was not very beautiful. "Everyone, can we leave now?" The Jiang Family Holy Master spoke and looked at the two Great Archaic Kings. "You two, you can''t kill us anymore. If we really keep fighting, our two holy places will not give up. This is not a wise choice, because in the end both will make the little beast cheaper!" The Lord Shaoguang spoke with a cold face. "Let''s go!" The two Dacheng kings did not speak, but a majestic voice came out from the depths of the Wanlong Nest at this moment, in which there were wisps of murderous intent. "The king has spoken, you can go now." The faces of the two Dacheng kings eased slightly, and then they spoke in a deep voice, looking at the Jiang Family Holy Master and the Shaking Holy Master. The two holy masters didn''t say a word, but the speed was not slow, urging the sun god furnace and the dragon pattern black gold tripod, quickly fleeing away, and leaving the Wanlong Lair. "Keep the face of that human teenager firmly in your heart, he must die when I am born in Wanlong''s Nest in the future!" The two human holy masters left, and in the depths of the Ten Thousand Dragon Nest, the voice of the ancient ancestor king came out again, extremely cold and awe-inspiring. And as the Jiang Family Holy Master and the Shaking Light also escaped from the Ten Thousand Dragon Nest, the shocking scene set by Yang Yu and Ye Fan finally came to an end. And above the Eastern Wilderness at this moment, a monstrous wave swept across in an instant! Among the five holy lands of Jiang Family, Yaoguang, Daoyi, Dayan, and Wanchu in the Eastern Wilderness Holy Land, during this trip to Wanlongs Nest, the Holy Lord has fallen! And more than one, but three holy masters have fallen! The Holy Lord of Wanchu, the Holy Lord of Dayan, and the Holy Lord of Daoyi, the three holy masters without the emperor''s soldiers, died in the Ten Thousand Dragons Nest, and were beheaded by the great master of the ancient tribe! Moreover, these five sacred places are not only the fall of the Holy Lord. All the powerful, half-step powerful and other strong men of the Sendai realm who went to the Ten Thousand Dragons Nest have all fallen, and they are all buried in the Ten Thousand Dragons Nest. One is back! Moreover, if the Jiang Family Holy Master and the Shaking Light didn''t hold the Extreme Dao Emperor Soldier, perhaps they would also be left behind! In other orthodox traditions, the dead are also not a few. I dont know how many people from the second-tier sky in Sendai and the first-tier sky in Sendai fell to the Primordial Clan, and almost not many people came back alive. This time, it was truly a big storm, and the entire Eastern Desolation would be turbulent! And at the center of this incident, Ye Fan was the real gathering at this moment. Everyone in Donghuang felt heart trembling at the young man who caused all this. With so many sacred masters and the existence of the Secret Realm of Sendai, how angry are the great sacred places this time?! And this anger came quickly, in the Jade Lake Holy Land, Ye Fan had to climb the Jade Lake Holy Land again. Because the major sacred places and some Dao Tong who are angry in their hearts become cold. Then, a mobile phone was delivered to Ye Fan''s hands. Among them was the figure of Liu Yiyi, a classmate who came from the earth with Ye Fan. Ye Fan had no choice but to go to Yaochi again. In any case, he couldn''t die without saving, and the major sacred grounds captured Liu Yiyi, obviously to target him. But when Ye Fan was threatened by the major sacred grounds and boarded the Yaochi sacred ground again, Yang Yu''s figure appeared in some places. And this place is the stronghold of the Shaking Light Holy Land in an ancient city not far from Yaochi! In this hotel, there are only a few four or five people at this moment. A half-step majestic from the first floor of Sendai, and four disciples from Shaking Holy Land. And Yang Yu''s goal is two of them-Shaking Son and Shaking Saint! "boom!" Yang Yu didn''t have any extra thoughts, and stepped directly into it. After seeing the two disciples of the Dao Palace Secret Realm who were in charge of guarding, he shot directly, and the two thunder bursts, tearing the two disciples instantly. "Who!" In the attic, the half-step can feel the murderous intent, and instantly shouted. "Shake Guang, Yao Xi, come with me, I need your help." Yang Yu stepped into the attic, looked at Yao Guang Shengzi and Yao Xi, Yao Guang, and said lightly. "What do you want to do!" Shengzi Yaoguang spoke in a deep voice, looking at Yang Yu with extremely solemn expression. "It''s not a big deal, it''s just to use the two of you to try the way of a human being and a way to cure the human body!" Yang Yu spoke in a cold voice, and then directly urged the word secret, and at the same time, the bright light of the sky-horned ant technique bloomed directly in his hand. "You are looking for death!" The half-step Da Neng''s face was stern, staring at Yang Yu, and he pushed out directly, and a bright beam of light slashed towards Yang Yu''s neck. "boom!" However, Yang Yu hit with a punch, the divine light was dazzling, and the mighty swept out, just like this punch with the power of the mountains and the tsunami, instantly crushing this half-step powerful beam of light. "boom!" And Yang Yu also stepped out at this moment, and appeared directly in front of the three Yaoguang Shengzi, punching out again! Yang Yu didn''t cut in the direction of Yaoguang Shengzi and Yao Xi, but the terrifying power swept toward the half-step great power! Chapter 373 Kidnapping of the Son [2] "Boom!" There is no place of resistance. Under the blessing of the Secret and Divine Forbidden Realm in the Eighth Transformation of the Dragon, Yang Yu and the ordinary Sendai second-floor heavenly power can equally divide the autumn colors. A person who is on the first floor of Sendai will naturally die instantly. Was blasted into a bloody red attic by the dazzling light of that bright power. "Yang Yu, what exactly do you want to do!" Shengzi Yaoguang frowned and looked at Yang Yu very solemnly. He is very strong, but relatively speaking, Yang Yu is not something like a genius, but a more enchanting existence than him. Now, Yang Yu is in the eighth transformation of the Dragon Transforming Secret Realm, no matter how strong he can''t compete, the gap between the two is too big. "Yang Yu, sometimes, if you do some things too much, even if the holy places are afraid of some of your secret methods, they will kill you!" Yao Xi spoke, her eyes looked at Yang Yu very heavily "For some things, it''s not that I want to do this, but all of your holy places do it first. My practice has always been to treat others in a human way. If you want to kill me, then I will kill you." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, looked at Yao Xi and Yaoguang Shengzi, and said coldly: "And not long ago, your five holy places dared to move my sister, if it hadnt happened by accident, Im afraid now I have become a prisoner of your five holy places. , In that case, let''s take a look at who is more able to play this set!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, looking at the Jiang Family Holy Master and the others, there was a cold and cold light in his eyes. "What do you want to do?" Looking at Yang Yu, Lin Zhiye and others felt extremely cold. 235 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 235 "Yang Yu, you really don''t want to go too far, if some things are done, they will be forever!" Shengzi Yaoguang spoke and looked at Yang Yu with extremely heavy weight. At this moment, he was really scared, because Yang Yu could not handle it with common sense. It is chilling to kill decisively, and the holy son said that killing can kill, there is no fear at all. Therefore, facing Yang Yu, at this moment, the Saintess of Shaking and the Son of Shaking are really very jealous. They were afraid that Yang Yu would be ruthless, so they killed them! "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, just let you use it to tell the five holy places, dare to touch the bottom line, I have the strength to make them regret it!" Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Shengzi Yaoguang, the brilliance in his hands became more radiant. "Yang Yu, do you have to do it?" Yao Xi frowned and said, for this opponent who didn''t communicate much, but was extremely familiar, she really trembled at this moment. too crazy! Kidnapping All Saints, who would dare to do such a thing? "Yang Yu, if you really fight, you might not be against your opponent?" Yaoguang Shengzi frowned, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu very heavily. "Then try it!" In the next second, Yang Yu shouted angrily, and stepped directly out, surrounded by the blazing power and brilliance, and directly tore the void, making Yang Yu appear directly in front of the son of Yaoguang like a teleport. "boom!" In an instant, Yang Yu shook his fist like an ancient god of war, with the most powerful divine light shining. In Yang Yu''s fist, it seemed that there was always a shining sky horn. A punch directly blasted in the direction of Yaoguang Shengzi. And the sacred son of Shaking Light Hunyuan Holy Light was also extremely dazzling, swept in the direction of Yang Yu, shining fiercely, and directly stirred Yang Yu''s punch. However, these two shining lights gleamed at the same time, and the rain of time surged, and instantly impacted the entire attic. However, under this blow, the Hunyuan Shengguang technique of the Shaking Son was directly destroyed. In Yang Yu''s full power, the sky horn was too terrifying, and it directly tore the Shaking Saint. All Hunyuan Holy Light of the Son. "The Eighth Change of Hualong!" Yaoguang Shengzi''s face became very ugly, his hands quickly crossed in front of him, and countless Hunyuan Holy Light swept over, all gathered on his arms, trying to block Yang Yu''s punch. "The Demon Emperor Nine Slashes-Deprivation!" However, at the moment when Yang Yu was hit by the fist mark, a ray of terrifying power locked onto the Yaoguang Shengzi, depriving his body directly from the infinite Hunyuan Holy Light. "Boom!" Yaoguang Shengzi''s face changed in shock, but it was too late to react. His arms were bombarded by Yang Yu''s fist marks, and there were bursts of bone cracking. "boom!" In the next second, Shengzi Yaoguang''s body flew directly upside down, his arms became distorted, his chest was completely sunken, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. "town!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he stepped directly out of the sky, chasing after the Yaoguang Shengzi, a pattern of formation appeared in his palm. "Yang Yu, don''t think about it!" Yaoguang Shengzi''s eyes were cold, and the whole body once again burned with dazzling holy light, like strands of holy flame, pouring directly in the direction of Yang Yu. "Leidi Baoyin!" However, Yang Yu squeezed his left hand, and thunder raged directly out, and also rushed out, turning into a treasure seal, directly shaking the holy light swept out by the holy child and pouring down. However, Yang Yu moved horizontally, passing the Shenguang directly, and rushing to the body of the blasted son of the Yaoguang. "Yang Yu, what exactly do you want to do?" Shengzi Yaoguang frowned, his eyes locked on Yang Yu coldly, and roared angrily. "Follow me and you will know." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, descending directly in front of Yaoguang Shengzi, his sword fingers cut out, and a sharp sword light swept towards Yaoguang Shengzi. "..." Yaoguang Shengzi''s face became extremely heavy, he swallowed the blood in his mouth and began to counter the blow! "boom!" The Hunyuan Holy Light Art was played again, but it was useless. In the face of the Ten Fierce Treasure Art, the Hunyuan Holy Light Art was even stronger, even if it was comparable to the Supreme Holy Holy Art created by the ancient emperor, it was useless and unable to compete. And Yang Yu''s figure also descended behind Jianmang, appeared behind the Yaoguang Shengzi, and directly patted the Yaoguang Shengzi with palm prints containing the dazzling array patterns. In an instant, the face of Shengzi Shaoguang, who was still awake but still very powerful in the face of Yang Yu, suddenly changed, and then he went into a coma and fell to the ground with a boom. "The First Son." Yang Yu''s eyes were still very cold, staring at the comatose Yaoguang Shengzi, and walked directly to his side.Put it into the system space. "Yang Yu, if you do this, there will really be no room for transformation with the major holy sites in the future!" Yao Xi spoke, and Meimu looked at Yang Yu very heavily. In the Eighth Change of Hualong, the eight forbidden domains that people like them knew, plus all the words secret, she couldn''t contend at all. It can even be said that among the younger generation, no one can compete. [There are things in the past few days. Today may be two changes, but there will be a big outbreak of compensation tomorrow, at least ten changes, and then in the following days, there will be at least five changes every day for a month to compensate book friends. I am really sorry. Chapter 374 Jade Lake Wind and Cloud first more seeking subscription "Yao Xi, it''s all about the little toothpick, is it useful to say so much?" Yang Yu looked at Yao Xi and said lightly. "Yang Yu, what on earth do you want to do when you kidnap the Saint Son and Saint Daughter? If you do too much, you may really end up with each other in the future." Yao Xi looked at Yang Yu, her face was very heavy, and her footsteps were slowly retreating. As for the battle with Yang Yu, Yao Xi had no such thoughts. She didn''t think she would be Yang Yu''s opponent, who just broke through the secret realm of the dragon. Today''s Yang Yu, if she were to fight a battle, she would definitely not be able to win, no matter from the secret technique or the strength of the battle, Yang Yu seemed to far surpass her contemporaries. "Yao Xi, do you do it yourself or me?" Yang Yu spoke, his eyes looked in Yao Xi''s direction indifferently, and had no intention of pitying Xiangyu. "What are you going to do!" Yao Xi frowned and asked, her face extremely serious. "There is nothing too big, it is purely kidnapping you, and then let the holy places understand some things clearly." Yang Yu opened his mouth and walked directly in Yao Xi''s direction. The whole body was boiling, like a young God of War walking. "..." Yao Xi looked at Yang Yu, her beautiful eyes flickered, and after a long silence, she said: "I will go with you!" "You can walk with me, but..." "boom!" Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Yao Xi, but he rushed out in an instant, like a bolt of lightning, descending directly in front of Yao Xi, with his palm slapped on Yao Xi''s chest. "Yang Yu, I told you to leave!" Yao Xi''s pretty face instantly changed color, looking at Yang Yu, she let out an extremely heavy anger. "Fairy Yao Xi, there are some things that can''t be done when you are awake..." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and the brilliance exploded with extreme strength. Following the bombardment of Yang Yu''s fist, he directly defeated the fairy light condensed by Yao Xi. Then, Yang Yu''s palm print was slapped on Yao Xi''s body, and a series of patterns flashed into Yao Xi''s body. "Yang..." Yao Xi''s beautiful eyes were very wide, but a look of tiredness appeared in an instant, and then like a swaying son, he fell directly and fell to the ground. "A saint child, a saint woman." Yang Yu spoke calmly and looked at the surrounding scenery quietly, only the color of indifference gleamed in his eyes. After capturing the Yaoguang Saint Child and the Yaoguang Saintess, Yang Yu set out again, pinching his fingers constantly, deducing the location of the other five core disciples of the Holy Land. Such as Xiang Yifei, the saint child of Dayan, the Taoist priestess, the god body of the Jiang family, etc... The hunting of Yang Yu''s son and daughter has just begun at this moment. And at this moment in the Jade Lake Holy Land, Ye Fan, who was threatened by the major sacred grounds, has also descended in the Jade Lake Holy Land, once again boarded the ancient temple where the flat peach conference is located, looking at the holy masters of the holy land and Da Neng, his face is cold. "Xiao Nie Hu, you are so cruel, and your heart is cruel!" And just at the beginning, he was able to look at Ye Fan, his face was slightly hideous, and he roared murderously. "Holy Body Ye Fan, you damn it, let the Holy Land lose so much power and half-step power in the Ten Thousand Dragon Nest. Such crimes are worth a thousand swords!" Another great power spoke, it was a great power of the Ji family. "Yang Yu, what kind of a beast is he, why can the Primordial people listen to his bewitching and besiege us!" The Jiang Family Holy Master''s face was extremely cold, and he shouted angrily in a harsh tone. "What do you mean, you are forcing me to lead the way to the Ten Thousand Dragon Nest, but your major holy places have suffered heavy losses now, and the anger in your heart has nowhere to vent, so come to me, a helpless lonely man!?" And Ye Fan''s face wasn''t that pretty, he glanced at the holy masters, his expression was indifferent. "Holy Body Ye Fan, dare to kill so many powerful people so arrogantly?!" "Holy Body Ye Fan, you really deserve to be killed, such a conspiracy to kill the mighty power in the holy land like me. How dare you be so domineering?" "Ye Fan, you deserve to die, little beast, you should judge yourself now, otherwise, how can you comfort the spirits of the previous generation in All Saints!" The Eastern Desolation Sacred Land and the Taoism from other big realms also spoke, each of them filled with righteous indignation, staring at Ye Fan with awe-inspiring killing intent and shouting angrily. "Hmph, your major sacred places are really used to such an inverted black and white activity!" Ye Fan sneered, and said coldly: "Let me go to Wanlong''s Nest, who is leading you? I reminded Wanlongs nest hundreds of times that it is extremely dangerous. If you enter it, there is absolutely no place to be buried, but who is still going to break through? Now that you All Saints have lost so many masters because of their arrogance, arrogance, and unpretentiousness, come to reverse the black and white, and use me, Ye Fan, as an air bag?! Oh, I now understand why Yang Yu can forge life and death enmity with the five holy places. You who despise the weak and the weak and decide everything in one sentence when you are strong, you deserve to have a mortal enemy of the Emperor-level Tianjiao!" Ye Fan snorted coldly, and stared at the people of the holy places without mercy, and now he can see the faces of these holy places. "Holy Body Ye Fan, dare to say a word loudly, be careful to let you die!" "Today you are bound to die, and now you dare to be so arrogant after committing such a crime, do you want to die without a dead body?" "Holy Body Ye Fan, really damn it!" The people of All Saints spoke indifferently again, and the murderous intentions became more intense. "Hehe, then you can kill and watch, then I will see how much your holy places will become cast aside when all this is made public." "Holy Body Ye Fan, you are really dead!" The Holy Master of the Ji Family spoke in a cold voice, although this one has no hatred with Yang Yu, but he has a lot of hatred with Ye Fan! "Holy Body Ye Fan, don''t say anything that we forced you to go, everything in Wanlong''s Nest is not that simple, the so-called "Prince of Heaven" is pretended by Wang Yu!" The Jiang Family Holy Master spoke in a cold voice, unmoved by Ye Fan''s words, the killing intent was still so strong. "Holy Physique, you and Yang Yu planted this conspiracy together, you have so many feelings to slay All Saints, do you want to pretend to be a victim?!" Shaoguang Holy Master said coldly, his eyes were also icy. "Yang Yu? The Emperor? Shaking the Holy Lord, you have done too many things that reverse black and white. You even said such things that no one would believe?" Ye Fan looked at the Holy Master Shaoguang and the Holy Master Jiang Family, and said with a sneer. Yang Yu is the Emperor? Perhaps those present would believe it, but without evidence, who would dare to assert?! That is a place where the Primordial Royal Family has suffered a heavy loss even when so many holy masters and powers come together in the Holy Land. Is it possible that Yang Yu, the Eighth Transformation Dragon, bewitched them to take action?! 236 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 236 Chapter 375 Yang Yu Refuges in the Primordial Clan?[Second more for subscription] While the other Taoist powers present listened, their eyes condensed slightly. This kind of remarks of the Holy Master Shaoguang and the Holy Master Jiang Family were spread, and perhaps few people would really believe it. However, they are different, they are all truly strong, and they have seen more worlds. Therefore, in the Ten Thousand Dragons Nest, no matter it was the people from the five holy places except Jiang Family, Yao Guang, Dayan, etc., they were specially let go by the "Prince of Heaven". It was the Jiang Family, Shaking Light Holy Land, Dayan Holy Land, Wanchu Holy Land, Daoyi Holy Land and other five holy places that had great grievances with Yang Yu, and were targeted by all the Primordial creatures on the second floor of Sendai and the two Dacheng kings. . In both cases, it is very coincidental to point to this "Emperor" who suddenly appeared, and it is extremely likely that Yang Yu is pretending to be! However, apart from the five sacred places, he didn''t pursue Yang Yu at this moment, and didn''t want to make Yang Yu such an enchanting arrogant enemy for no reason. Moreover, after all, Yang Yu specially let them escape, only targeting the five sacred places. Therefore, at this moment, except for the five holy places, they were actually here for Ye Fan, but Yang Yu had little influence. "Ye Fan, you don''t need to explain anything. The so-called "Prince of Heaven" Yang Yu is Yang Yu. We are extremely sure that it will definitely not be someone else!" Shaking the Holy Land snorted coldly, and his eyes opened sharply. "A human race can communicate with the Primordial race in that way, and understand the language of the Primordial race. I think Yang Yu may not be a human race, but more like a Primordial creature, maybe it has a great connection with that "Prince of Heaven" !" Holy Master Jiang Family also snorted coldly, with a dangerous aura in his tone. "It''s really wanting to add a crime, why don''t you have no reason, Yang Yu, a living human race, now you have the face to say that he is not a human race!?" Ye Fan sneered again, and the words of the great sacred sites became a joke, relying on his own power to turn black and white at will and call the victim the culprit, which is really disgusting. "Hmph, if a human race can confuse the Primordial race creatures and let the great masters of the Primordial race obey orders like that, Yang Yu will be an ordinary person, who believes it!!" A powerful opening in the Holy Land of Dayan is the power to temporarily take over as the Lord of Dayan. "Even if it''s Human Race, I don''t think I am a good person. Maybe I have already taken refuge in the Primordial Race and betrayed the Human Race!?" Daoyi Holy Land is also a powerful person who speaks coldly. "Hehe, you still have the face to say such things, don''t you feel that your conscience will hurt? Even as you said, if that prince is really taking refuge in Yang Yu of the Taikoo clan, you five holy places will feel your conscience. why! Who forced it!!" Ye Fan yelled coldly, with an extremely cold tone, filled with a raging fire. "..." For a moment, this ancient temple fell into silence, the Jiang Family Holy Master, Shaking Light Saint Master and others frowned, their expressions very gloomy. Yes! If Yang Yu really took refuge in the Primordial Clan, if he really betrayed the Human Race and became a member of the Primordial Clan, who would have forced him?! Moreover, with Yang Yu''s talent, if he really becomes a member of the Primordial Clan in the future, I am afraid that he will be unstoppable, and he will truly begin the journey of Longxiang Nine Heavens! After endless years, if you talk about a Human Race Great Emperor, but a member of the Primordial Race, ask why... Who forced it?! "All you bad guys, all you bad guys!" At this time, the little girl who was sheltered next to Queen Mother West spoke, a thick mist filled her big eyes, and the delicate little face was full of grievances. Xiao Nun Nun looked only two or three years old, very small, and exquisite like a porcelain doll. At this moment, in the atmosphere of raging swords and all the holy places wanting to kill people to vent their anger, a little cutie like this is really unusual. However, some people looked at the little girl whose mouth was pursed at this moment, and the tears in the big eyes started to roll down, but there was a very strange feeling in their hearts. "Sister ......" Chi Lin''er looked at Xiao Nun, and immediately took Xiao Nun''s hand, and then looked at everyone present with extremely sharp eyes. "All you bad guys, all you!" The little girl whimpered and spoke, as if the words of All Saints and Ye Fan stimulated the little girl. At this moment, the little girl became extremely sad, confiding her grievances. "It''s you who bullied the nanny and the elder brother will kill the bad guy. It''s you bad guys who have been chasing the elder brother and nun. That''s why the elder brother will keep running away with the nun...and keep running away..." Xiao Nun spoke, full of grievances, and tears kept rolling down, saying: "Also, it''s all because of you bad guys. If you didn''t go to catch Nun Nun, brother would not have to bring Nun Nun and Lin''er sister Daoyao Chi. My brother can sleep with my nanny every day, and play with my nanny every day. You don''t need to go to my brother for a long, long time like now. I blame you..." Xiao Nun was very aggrieved, and she confided it all this time. She had never seen so much grievance in her heart before. "..." The Jiang Family Holy Master and the Shaking Light Holy Master frowned. What Xiao Nan said in her mouth was what they had done in the two holy places. "Little girl, don''t mess with your words..." "Did sister Nun and Nun say something wrong?" The Holy Master Jiang family frowned, and before she could finish her words, Chi Lin''er looked over directly and sternly, interrupting the words of the Holy Master. "you guys" "You don''t need to explain anything, it''s useless to explain, you will touch your conscience more in the future, is it all eaten by the dog!" The Lord Shaoguang wanted to say something too, but was also interrupted by Chi Lin''er, and she couldn''t say a word in Shengsheng. "Such a small girl has sharp teeth!" On the side, the few people in Dayan Holy Land spoke completely indifferently, with sharp and scary eyes. "Are you any good people? Just like what sister sister said, if it weren''t for the repeated persecution and bullying of your holy places, how could your brother become like this? He doesn''t need to work so hard at all. My sister-in-law is so far away!" Chi Lin''er''s tone was cold, she didn''t look like her immature face at all. Ye Fan, Li Heishui and others didn''t say anything, they just looked at the people of All Saints and smiled indifferently. "Mother West, there are two people outside Yaochi asking for a meeting, one is from the Primordial Clan, and the other... seems to be a clone of Yang Yu." And when everyone was silent because of what Xiao Nuan said, inside the hall of Yaochi, a disciple of Yaochi walked over from outside and said in a deep voice. "Yang Yu''s clone? A creature of the Primordial Clan?" In an instant, everyone looked beyond the ancient temple, and their eyes became extremely heavy. Yang Yu, is it possible to take refuge in the Taikoo family?! Chapter 376 Auction All Saints![Three more subscriptions] (repair) "Let them in!" Queen Mother Yaochixi spoke, her face sinking slightly. If Yang Yu really took refuge in the Primordial Clan, it would definitely be a terrible news! For the five holy places, for all human races, it is completely bad news! However, when the Primordial creature and Yang Yu''s clone stepped into the ancient temple together, everyone was relieved. Because Yang Yu didn''t get close to this Primordial creature, he was a complete stranger, and he couldn''t have come with him. "Two, did you come here together, or did you not know each other?" Queen Mother West asked, she was the master of this meeting after all, so she should have spoken. "Naturally I don''t know." Primordial creatures spoke directly, straightforwardly. "Heh, I know that some interested people want to frame me for things in Wanlong''s Nest, it doesn''t matter, you can continue." But Yang Yu let out a chuckle, his eyes full of ironic brilliance. "Yang Yu!" Shaoguang Saint Lord and others are about to attack, their faces are very cold. "Two holy masters, now is not the time, let''s first listen to what the Daoist fellow from the Primordial Clan has specially found me at the Peach Conference in Yaochi." Queen Mother West spoke, interrupting the two holy masters directly, then looked at the Primordial creature, frowned and said, "I don''t know why friends came to my Yaochi Holy Land?" "It''s not for anything, it''s just a letter to your human race instead of the ancient races." This ancient clan spoke, and then directly took out the letter he had brought. There is no special content in this letter. It just informs the human race that the ancient races are really about to reborn. The time is unknown, but it will not be far away. And this also instantly made the hall that had been arrogant, suddenly silent. The birth of the Primordial Clan must be the beginning of real turmoil. Because, as far back as the ancient times, the real owners of this land were not the human race, but the ancient races. These ancient races that will be born will inevitably have an unimaginable collision with the current sacred land, gods, etc. At that time, the real situation will appear on this land, and I am afraid that the human race will definitely not have such a leisurely day today. "Yang Yu, why are you here again!?" After being silent for a long time, the Holy Master Jiang family finally spoke again. This time he looked at Yang Yu''s clone and spoke very sharply. "What do you think?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and said playfully. "Yang Yu, you don''t need to waste time like this. If there is something to say directly, why waste time like this?" Shaking Light Lord said coldly, his eyes were icy. "Didn''t you send the saints to wait for my sister to intercept and kill them halfway to find me, and want to kidnap them? Now it happens. I think this method is good, so I will treat him in his own way!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and quietly scanned the powerhouses of the five holy places. "What do you mean?" In an instant, the faces of the Shaoguang Saint Master, Jiang Family Saint Master and others changed in shock, and then looked at the place where the juniors gathered outside the hall. At this moment, although there are people from their five holy places, they are all disciples who are not too important. The true core levels, such as the holy child and the holy woman, have not come! Outside of the main hall at this moment, none of the holy sons and holy women of the five holy places and those candidates who have just been selected for a short time have appeared in the sacred place of Yaochi at this moment! "Yang Yu, what did you do!" The Temporary Lord of Dayan Holy Land suddenly became cold and cold, staring at Yang Yu with a murderous intent. "Yang Yu, you are challenging the bottom line of our sacred places. If you really do that, you will undoubtedly die in the future, and I will never die with you!" The Temporary Lord of Daoyi Holy Land also roared, his face extremely ugly. Because the Daoyi saint is too extraordinary, it is their hope for the Daoyi holy land, and no problems are allowed! "What do you think I will do?" However, Yang Yu looked at this Taoist Holy Land power, the smile on his face became more playful. "Yang Yu, you don''t want to die, dare to hurt the saint son and saint again, our five holy places will truly live with you!" The Lord Shaking Light also spoke with cold eyes, and the Son of Shaking Light was a true peerless evildoer. He knew very well what terrifying achievements this one would have in the future. Therefore, there is absolutely no room for premature death. "Yaoguang is likely to die. His life and death are now in my hands." Yang Yu spoke in a flat tone, and looked at the holy masters of Yaoguang and the Jiang family with a playful smile. "Yang Yu, if you dare to hurt the saint son and saint woman, our holy places will kill you!" "Yang Yu, if the saint has the slightest problem, you will definitely die!" "Yang Yu, tell me now, what have you done!" The holy masters of Jiang Family, Shaking Light Holy Land, Daoyi Holy Land and Da Neng locked Yang Yu, wisps of fierce aura swept across, killing intent. "Hehe, I''m worrying now? You didn''t give up before, and wanted to capture my sister, threatening me Yang Yu and let me be your dog?" However, Yang Yu looked indifferent and looked at All Saints very calmly, with a leisurely attitude, without worrying at all. "Yang Yu!" 237 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 237 The power of Daoyi Sacred Land suddenly smashed his seat, stood up, and a sharp murderous intent directly impacted Yang Yu''s clone. "Don''t die!" The Jiang Family''s Holy Master and the Shaking Light''s Holy Master were the same, stood up extremely awe-inspiring, murderously soaring. The Jiang Family''s Divine Body, the Shaking Son, and the Dao Yi Sheng, these three are all super enchanting, the existence of real potential, for their three holy places, that is the hope in the future, and there is absolutely no accident. exist! "Doesn''t you understand how to treat the human body by the human way?" However, Yang Yu was still calm and indifferent, looking at the three of the Jiang family''s holy masters, his tone gradually cooled down and said: "Holy city, auction, today I will accompany you Yang Yu to make trouble in the holy places... Auction All Saints!" Chapter 377 Brutal [Four more seeking subscription] (repair) "what!" "Yang Yu, what did you just say?" "Bastard thing, you are looking for death!" Shaking the Holy Master, the eyes of the Jiang Family Holy Master and others suddenly became extremely cold and cold, staring at Yang Yu, their hearts shining with cold light. "Everyone, I am waiting for you in the holy city!" However, Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and looked at the two holy masters and other powers without fear, his face was full of playful smiles. "Damn you!" Shaking the Holy Master furiously, he shot directly and slapped his palm in Yang Yu''s direction. The fierce brilliance swept out ragingly, and directly enveloped Yang Yu''s clone, and the power of the Holy Master was extremely terrifying. "boom!" In just an instant, Yang Yus clone was shattered, and was directly destroyed by the palm of the Shaking Lords palm, and dissipated in the hall of the Yaochi Holy Land, leaving only a piece of the source of the gods in the direction Yang Yu was standing. It fell on the ground. "..." However, the entire hall became silent at this moment, and no one spoke again. Everyone looked at the Shaoguang Holy Master and the Jiang Family Holy Master, with extremely strange expressions. Auction All Saints! This kind of thing is definitely the first time ever! This kind of thing, even if it was placed on the body of the ancient emperor, never happened. The ancient emperor had never done such a shocking thing in his youth, which could shock people! Auction son! This kind of thing is really hard to believe if you hear it. Who is the Son of God? Those are all of the same generation dominating the roost, the real peerless evildoer, so let alone auctioneers, it is a big event that can shock a party if you can defeat a son. But now, Yang Yu is so cruel that he auctions off the Son directly, and there is more than one! The Son of the Shaking Light, the Holy Woman Shaking the Light, the Jiang Family God Body, and the Dao Yi saint are all invincible of the same generation and are well-known evildoers! However, I am afraid that they are now among Yang Yu''s lots, and will become Yang Yu''s lots, which will be auctioned by various holy places! "This Yang Yu..." In the hall of Jade Lake Holy Land, many people heard these news, but at the moment, their scalp was numb, and their faces became extremely shocked. Auction son! Things that I can''t even think of, Yang Yu is too cruel! "Yang Yu, is this really going to auction Saint Son?!" Where Ye Fan and others were, Li Heishui opened his mouth with a strange and shocking expression, his expression extremely shocked. The descendants of these big bandits have besieged and killed the Son of Shaking and the Saintess of Shaking, but they could hardly resist, and if they heard Yang Yu''s words, they really couldn''t believe it. Think about the scene of the Saint Son waiting to be auctioned. I''m afraid this incident will shock the entire Eastern Wilderness, spreading to Zhongzhou, Nanling, Beiyuan, West Desert and other places? "Holy Lord, it''s not good, there is really news from the holy city. A clone of Yang Yu is waiting with the other holy children with the divine body planted to kill the formation!" Soon, outside the hall, he opened his mouth in a half step, his face was extremely shocked. "Holy Lord, something serious happened. The Son and the Saint were really imprisoned by Yang Yu. They are now planted in the primordial spirit, and life and death are hanging by a thread." A disciple of Shaking Holy Land also rushed to the entrance of the hall at this time, his face was extremely heavy and roared at the Holy Master Shaking in the hall. "The saint has been captured, and is now imprisoned by Yang Yu, ready to auction in the holy city!" Soon, the disciples of Daoyi Holy Land were also roaring, and their faces were full of anger. Daoyi saints were all captured. This is the goddess of their Daoyi holy land. She is so talented and unparalleled. She was captured by Yang Yu as a lot, waiting for their temporary saint to auction! "This is too cruel, really auctioning off the saint son and saint woman!?" "Yao Xi, Daoyi Saintess, Dayan Saintess, all of them are stunning beauties, and they were all captured by Yang Yu and planted a killing formation that controls their lifeline?!" "Damn, Brother Yang is awesome, I''m going to auction, if Saintess Yao Xi is my lifeblood, I don''t know if I can be my wife!" Li Heishui, Jiang Huairen, Tu Fei and others are all extremely excited, and their hearts are full of yearning and admiration. "Yang Yu, damn it!" "Let''s go, he dare to auction off the Saint Son, there will be no place for him in this land in the future!" Dayan Holy Land Power and Daoyi Holy Land Power said in a cold voice, and their tone became extremely harsh. "..." The Jiang Family Holy Master and the Shaking Holy Master frowned, their eyes looked at Yang Yu''s younger sisters-Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nannan with extremely cold eyes. "Two, you have sent someone to intercept and kill my disciple in the Jade Lake Holy Land once, and I have ignored it once in the Jade Lake Holy Land. Do you want to do it again?" Queen Mother West spoke at this moment, frowning and looking at the Jiang Family Holy Master and Shaking Holy Master. "Mother West, Yang Yu captured me and taught the saint son and saint woman. The only way to save now is his two younger sisters!" Shaoguang Holy Master spoke in a cold voice. "Two, don''t be too much!" Queen Mother West gave a cold snort, her attitude extremely firm. "Oh, all the great holy places are really okay, it''s really thick-skinned to be able to shoot again and again against such a girl who doesn''t even have a cultivation base!" The monkey stood beside Ye Fan and said with great irony. And Ye Fan didn''t speak, because these five holy places were definitely really angry at the moment, and if he provokes him again, I''m afraid Queen Mother Xi might not be able to keep him. Therefore, only the monkey, the holy prince of the ancient tribe, can speak. "..." The Jiang Family Holy Master and the Yaoguang Holy Master frowned, their eyes coldly looked at the monkey, but they couldn''t say a word. Now that the Primordial Clan is about to be born, they dare not provoke the monkey, which is obviously not low in the Primordial Clan. "Your grievance with Yang Yu is the grudge of your group Yang Yu, but Yang Yus two younger sisters are my disciples from the Jade Lake Holy Land. If you havent talked about anything against your holy land, its better not to move. My disciple of Yaochi!" Queen Mother West spoke, looked at the Holy Master Shaoguang and Holy Master Jiang Family, and said in a very cold tone. "Mother West, Yang Yu captured our saint son and saint woman!" The Temporary Holy Master of Daoyi Holy Land spoke with an extremely cold expression on his face. Chapter 378 Saint Child Level Auction![Five more for subscription] "You first want to capture Yang Yu''s sister first. From Yang Yu''s perspective, if you move his sister, he will kidnap and auction your holy son in the holy land. Treat his body!" Queen Mother West looked at the holy masters of the five holy places and frowned and said, "And from the perspective of my Jade Lake Holy Land, it''s a bit ugly. You intercept and kill my Jade Lake Holy Land Tianjiao, deserve it!" The Queen Mother of the West spoke in a cold voice. Although the Holy Land of Yaochi does not ask for world affairs and fights against the world, it is not cowardly. Chi Lin''er''s potential is amazing. Yaochi is being cultivated as the next great emperor! If the Tianjiao of this level was besieged and killed, if it weren''t for Ye Fan and others to encounter it by coincidence, I am afraid that Chi Lin''er would have to be hit hard if he died, and Yaochi Holy Land would have a faint anger. Now, Saint Master Jiang Family and Saint Master Shaking Light even dared to fix their eyes on Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun under such full gaze, they want to use them to intimidate Yang Yu! This is, completely ignored the Yaochi Holy Land! Her Queen Mother Xi was still there, standing beside Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun! Moreover, this is the sacred place of Yaochi, it is the flat peach conference, these two holy masters dare to directly give birth to such an idea! Are you really bullying at Yaochi Holy Land? "Mother West, why do this for the two little girls? It''s a big deal in the future that our five holy places will send two more powerful daughters of heaven to replace them. Now give these two little cubs to me, so that we can save the son and the saint. they!" The Temporary Lord of Dayan Holy Land spoke, his eyes were very heavy. "Haha, are you guys pretending to be stupid? Don''t you already know how talented Chi Lin''er is, do you think I can fart such a arrogant talent in Yaochi Holy Land?" Queen Mother West spoke, her face extremely indifferent. "..." This time, the faces of the Jiang Family Holy Master and others sank. Indeed, a monster that masters the laws of time, this kind of talent is really too enchanting, no matter which orthodoxy, it will never give up. The Qing Emperor is a generation of Demon Emperor! But when it comes to talent, perhaps this Chi Lin''er, who is only talented, may even surpass Qingdi! The time beast, the law of time, even if the ancient emperor goes against the sky, he can''t touch these laws! Therefore, the five sacred places are also clear, the Yaochi Holy Land is absolutely impossible to give up Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun, and it is absolutely impossible for Chi Lin''er to give birth to the slightest dissatisfaction. "Go, go to the holy city, I want to see if Yang Yu is really not afraid of death!" Shaoguang Saint Master''s face became gloomy to the extreme, and he gave a cold drink, and directly led all the strong people of Shaoguang Holy Land to leave and rushed to the holy city. "go!" The strong men of Jiang Family, Dayan Holy Land, Dao Yi Holy Land and Wanchu Holy Land also shouted with extremely ugly expressions. This is really going to completely discredit their five holy places. The Sons are auctioned off, and they will probably be the laughing stock forever in the endless years of ancient history! "Walk around and watch the fun!" "Holy sons and saints are treated as auctions. This kind of auction is definitely not to be missed. It will definitely be in the annals of history!" "The most brutal and alternative auction in history is about to begin. How can I be missing!" After the people from the Five Great Sacred Grounds left, Li Heishui, Jiang Huairen, and other descendants of these big bandits instantly boiled, pulling Ye Fan and the monkey directly, and rushing directly to the teleportation formation of the Yaochi Holy Land, and also going to the Holy City to watch the excitement. "..." At this moment, Ji Family, Zifu Holy Land and other people of Taoism also stood up at this moment, all set off, and headed for the holy city. They are obviously more willing to see it with their own eyes than to hear all kinds of news from various holy places in the future. At this moment, although the major sacred places have a good relationship on weekdays, no one is staying at this moment, and all of them are starting to go to the holy city. It depends on this absolutely first "big boom" in history! At this moment, in the holy city, on the street not far from the ancient teleportation formation, a small hill was flattened by Yang Yu, and it was used as a platform and located in the holy city. The other avatar of Yang Yu was sitting on it at the moment, and there was a table in front of him with auction tools on it. And the saints in Yang Yu are the rebellious saints and saints sitting there with extremely ugly faces and frowning, as if they were trying to decipher something. Among them, the figures of Shengzi Yaoguang, the saintess of Daoyi, and the Jiang family''s divine body are particularly eye-catching. All three of them can be kings in the young generation of the Eastern Wilderness! However, now they have all become Yang Yu''s auctions, and will become Yang Yu''s items to declare his power and dominance to the world! "Om!" "Om! Om! Om!" And within the ancient holy city teleportation formation at this moment, a series of figures quickly descended, all with a cold aura, just like a blizzard sweeping over, all of them impacted Yang Yu''s clone. . "Everyone, if you kill me, the auction will not go on, and your son and daughter will be in my hands forever." Yang Yu frowned, and looked at the visitor with cold eyes. 238 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 238 "Yang Yu, do you know what you are doing?!" The Holy Lord of the Jiang Family came and shouted directly at Yang Yu. This voice was like the most terrifying bell wave, extremely sharp and captivating. "In his own way, he will be treated as a person." Yang Yu spoke, calmly speaking. "Yang Yu!" The Jiang Family Holy Master spoke, and suddenly his eyes became more abrupt and looked towards Yang Yu''s direction. "Eh, I''m listening." Yang Yu said playfully, with a calm tone. "Let others go, or you will definitely die!" Shaoguang Holy Master''s eyes opened coldly, killing intent in his heart. "You can ask them, would you like to go?" However, Yang Yu sneered, looked in the direction of Yaoguang Shengzi and Yao Xi with very irony, and said indifferently. "..." The two opened their eyes and looked at Yang Yu in a very complicated and cold manner. They were really mastered by Yang Yu. The killing array within the soul was too mysterious and complicated, let alone cracking, and they couldn''t even figure out what the formation was... Chapter 379-It''s Funny How You Listen [six more seeking subscription] "This formation cannot be solved." Shengzi Yaoguang looked at the Lord Yaoguang and said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, there are a lot of Array Mage here today, no matter how complicated the Array can be solved!" However, the Lord Shaking Light gave a cold snort and said coldly. "Impossible. This big formation is more complicated than the Great Emperor''s formation pattern. Whether it is cracked or not, as long as it is touched by anyone other than Yang Yu and ourselves, it will directly detonate and destroy our soul. No trace left!" The Jiang Family''s Divine Body also opened his eyes, opening his mouth extremely heavy, looking in Yang Yu''s direction with a complicated expression. "It can''t be cracked, only Yang Yu has the method to crack it, otherwise the powerful Array Master is useless." Saint Dao Yi also opened her eyes, her expression also became a little unsightly, and she wrinkled her pretty brow tightly. "..." In an instant, the brows of all the holy masters frowned, and they looked in Yang Yu''s direction extremely heavily. I''m afraid there is no accident that the major holy places say so. Moreover, the Jiang Family''s Divine Body bluntly said that Yang Yu''s killing formation was more complicated than the ancient Emperor''s array pattern, so there would be no surprises, but the Jiang Family was born into the Ancient Great Emperor. Therefore, this killing array, I am afraid that no one except Yang Yu can crack it. And this also represents one thing. If you want to save their son and daughter, there is probably only one way. auction! In addition to this method, the major holy sites can only choose to abandon these saint sons and saint women, there is no other way. As for capturing Yang Yu, it is very difficult, almost impossible. Haven''t you seen that Yang Yu is just a clone who is presiding over the auction now? The real body must be hidden very concealed, this is prepared. "It''s about to begin, the auction of Saint Child Level is really about to begin!" Li Heishui and the others were immediately excited, and now in this posture, the major sacred sites that Yang Yu has forced can only be auctioned! "Cattle!" Ye Fan and the monkey looked at them, and they only uttered such a word for a long time. They really didn''t know how to use other words to describe them. Really, too cruel! Saint Son Auction, no matter it is the Primordial Age or the Desolate Age, or now, in the entire ancient history, such things have never been born! "Actually, it''s a pity that your saints and saints are both human races. If you change to a monster race, it may not be auctioned, but you will have a big meal." At this time, Yang Yu''s clone finally stood up, looked at All Saints, and said with a playful smile. "Yang Yu, don''t go too far!" The child of Dayan Sheng Yifei frowned immediately, and his eyes were extremely cold. "There is a problem, you are in this situation, even if I want to stew you, you can''t resist it?" Yang Yu smiled playfully, and looked at Xiang Yifei and others sarcastically. The Son of Shaoguang, the Saintess of Daoyi, and the Jiang Family Spiritual Body did not refute anything. The more they refuted, the more embarrassing they would be. Silence is the best way now. Otherwise, just their current situation where life and death are in Yang Yu''s hands, no matter how much they talk about it, it''s all nonsense! "Yang Yu, what exactly do you want to do!" This time, the faces of Holy Master Jiang Family and Holy Master Shaoguang sank, and their eyes looked at Yang Yu very coldly. They have no other way but to mediate with Yang Yu in this way. "I said, today I want to teach you the five holy places a lesson, let you know the consequences of touching the bottom line!" Yang Yu said coldly, without any emotions: "So, all I have to do this time is to auction off your sons, let you know that the bottom line is insurmountable!" "This method, have you thought about the consequences?" Shaoguang Holy Master said coldly, his eyes were extremely cold! "Anyway, I and your holy places are endlessly dying. Is there any difference between having more grudges and less grudges?" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and calmly looked at Yaoguang Saint Lord and the others. "Okay, okay, okay! Since you are so obsessed with understanding, then my major sacred sites today are recognized, and in the future, you should know the consequences!" The saint of Yaoguang sneered, full of abruptness and fierceness, and the creeps. "That''s OK, let''s start the auction from your Shaking Light Holy Land." Yang Yu smiled playfully, still indifferent to the threats to the five holy places, and said coldly: "The lot shakes the holy son. As for the introduction, I am afraid I won''t need to say more. Everyone knows it well, so we started the auction directly. For the top-level dragon marrow with the equivalent of 300,000 jin source, the price increase shall not be less than the top-level dragon marrow from 50,000 jin source! "..." Upon hearing the familiar auction language, the Lord Shaking Guang''s expression became extremely stern and cold. "Three hundred and fifty thousand kilograms of top-level dragon marrow equivalent." Shaking the Holy Master, his eyes said coldly. No one can increase the price, and no one dares to increase the price, otherwise it will definitely die. Shaking the Holy Land at this moment is like being slapped fiercely, if there are people who dare to add fuel and jealousy, without a terrifying background, Shaking Holy Lord will definitely kill directly! "This is the first time for a top-level dragon marrow equivalent to three hundred and fifty thousand jin." "Three hundred and fifty thousand kilograms of equivalent top dragon marrow, the second time." "Three hundred and fifty thousand kilograms of equivalent top dragon marrow, the third time!" "Let''s congratulations to the Lord of Shaking to get the Son of Shaking at the price of 350,000 jin source equivalent top dragon marrow!" Yang Yu spoke, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, directly unlocking the killing formation in the Yuanshen of the Shaking Son, and then looking at the Shaking Lord, asking him to give the top dragon marrow to Chi Lin''er. Upon hearing these words Yang Yu said, the Lord Shaking Light''s expression became extremely gloomy, and he gave Chi Lin''er the dragon''s marrow with great sorrow. "..." When the people around heard Yang Yu''s final deal, they all began to laugh wildly. The Lord of Shaking is auctioned to get the Son of Shaking, how to listen, how to be funny... "Yang Yu!" Both the Shaking Lord and the Shaking Son had cold eyes, and their hearts became unprecedentedly indifferent. It''s too embarrassing, it''s no different from being slapped in front of so many people by Yang Yu, it''s simply unbearable! [Sixth update, so tired...] Chapter 380 The Most Cruel Auction in History![Seven more for subscription] "Well, the auction of the Son of Shaking is over, and the next thing is the saint of Shaking. I believe many people are interested. After all... this is a saint!" Yang Yu looked at the direction of the Shaking Son and the Shaking Lord, with an indifferent radiance in his eyes, then turned to look at Yao Xi, the Shaking Saint, and said with a faint smile: "The second lot is It is Yao Xi, the saint of shaking light, this one must be familiar to everyone in the Eastern Wilderness, and is definitely a truly stunning beauty. I believe many people will want to auction him off and bring him back. As for some information about the saint Yao Xi, I dont need me to tell everyone, right?I believe that everyone who is interested here knows better than me." Yang Yu said with a smile, and the meaning was self-evident. "Yang Yu, you rascal, pervert!" Yao Xi''s face suddenly sank, but there were also wisps of red glow on her cheeks at this moment. "Come and come, the starting price of the top dragon marrow with the equivalent of 300,000 Jin Yuan, each increase shall not be less than 50,000 Jin Yuan." Yang Yu smiled, and then directly announced the start of the auction. "I want to auction!" Not far away, Tu Fei and others next to Ye Fan all had their eyes shining, bidding for a saint, this kind of thing really made them extremely excited! "This is Yao Xi, a saint who can only be seen from afar and can''t be desecrated, now it is actually an auction item!" Jiang Huairen spoke, filled with joy and excitement, and really wanted to bid. "Do you have so many top dragons, just bid..." The Black Emperor spoke, curled his lips and said. "I just want to make a bid, can''t I?" Jiang Huairen glared at the Black Emperor very speechlessly, then looked at Yao Xi, who had a cold face on the hill platform, and his heart became more excited. "Don''t die, anyone who dares to bid at this time will undoubtedly die. The Shaking Light Lord will definitely kill people directly!" Ye Fan spoke, speaking very solemnly, he was really afraid that these guys would cheer up, and then he offered to bid. "This is the saint Yao Xi!" Li Heishui and others began to scream one by one, this feeling of wanting to bid but not being able to bid was really too uncomfortable. However, there is no accident. The auction is just a process. Yang Yu''s method used to target the major sacred sites. There is no accident that a top dragon marrow equivalent to 350,000 kilograms is exchanged for saints or saints. Then, Yang Yu continued to start the auction, this time focusing on Daoyi Saint. "This one, in fact, does not have much grudge with me. In other words, the saint son and saint woman present have no hatred with me, except for the two of Dayan Holy Land, but it is a pity that your Taoism is too fond of acting. died." Yang Yu looked at Daoyi Saint, shook his head and said. "Yang Yu, I will remember this matter." The saint of Dao Yi looked at Yang Yu, her expression restored to her usual indifference and calm like a real monk, immersed in Dao, indifferent to everything else. However, although she looked like this, no one could hear the grudge in her words. It can be seen that Yang Yu, the saint''s son and saint''s brutal deeds, has made this strong-minded saint a little bit overwhelmed, and is about to start holding grudges. "Hey, girl, don''t do this to me, or I will sink deeper and deeper and fall in love with me." However, Yang Yu laughed and said lightly. "..." Saint Dao Yi didn''t say anything, her face was plain and peaceful, as if she hadn''t heard what Yang Yu was saying. "Asshole, there are saints from the Yaochi and the Purple Mansion, and they are still thinking about a saint, it''s not a human being!" "Oh livestock, this is a saint of Dao, a holy saint of Dao!" Li Heishui and the descendants of the big bandits, and some male monks around them all spoke angrily, their faces were very ugly. "Okay, lets start auctioning Daoyis saint. Let me give you some information. Daoyis saints age should be twenty-one. She is of a very good figure. She is definitely a top-level one. Not much to say." 239 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 239 Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, like Yao Xi''s ordinary tone, with a first-rate mouthful. "Quen ~ dirty!" Daoyi saint quenched her face, and stared at Yang Yu with a reddish face. "The auction has started. The starting price of the top dragon marrow is equivalent to 300,000 Jin Yuan, and the price increase shall not be less than 50,000 Jin Yuan." Yang Yu said with a smile, and the same price began to be auctioned. The auction was proceeding very fast, and the five holy sites came out directly to rescue the saint son and saint woman. The five holy places spent a total of 3.5 million kilograms of top dragon marrow equivalent to the source! "Enough to break through the seventh change of Hualong." Yang Yu smiled slightly, then looked at Chi Lin''er, who had received all the dragon marrow, and nodded. "Yang Yu, you damn it!" At this moment, the power of the five holy places has rescued their saint son and saint woman, so now staring at Yang Yu, the murderous intent has become extremely fierce. "boom!" The Jiang Family Holy Master shot and shot directly with a palm, smashing Yang Yu''s clone into nothingness, and destroying the god source that maintained the clone''s operation. "Yang Yu, you damn it!" Shaoguang Saint Lord and others had cold eyes and roared loudly. "This little beast can hide, and he hides in Tianxian Prefecture near the ancient mines of Taichu!" In the holy city at this moment, the sage master of the Jiang family and the others had cold eyes, and they departed directly to the ancient city of Tianxian. Others quickly followed, their expressions extremely solemn, and they had no idea that the great holy places could lock Yang Yu''s place! But when they arrived, their expressions changed drastically, because in the ancient Tianxian city at this moment, a terrifying emperor''s might was resurrecting, and an old, skinny and strong man appeared, holding the Jiang family sun god furnace. , Was hitting Yang Yu, who was planning to cross the void and escape from the sky. "A great master of the Jiang family''s dust, even holding the sun god furnace at this moment, then Yang Yu will definitely die?!" "The Jidao emperor''s soldiers have recovered, and a great master urged that even the existence of the same level will die forever. Yang Yu is probably dead." "The most brutal auction ever, the auction of All Saints, is destined to be the ending." The people around looked at them, and they all spoke very playfully. Chapter 381 Unknown Ancient Ruins [Eight more seeking subscription] Yang Yu is now facing a great king who has resurrected the emperor''s armies. It is useless to go against the sky. He can''t escape across the void. He is destined to be destroyed by the sun god furnace! Today, it is definitely Yang Yu''s death date, there will be no accidents! "Humph!" However, Yang Yu hummed coldly, the formation patterns all over his body became more dazzling and terrifying, as if he was about to tear the envelope of Jidao Diwei and cross the void. "It''s just a wishful thinking, this is the resurrected Supreme Emperor Soldier, how do you fight it?" The Jiang family''s Dacheng King opened his eyes sternly, staring at the Sun God Furnace, and said confidently. "brother!" Below, Chi Lin''er''s face suddenly condensed, and her figure quickly transformed into a time beast, rushing towards Yang Yu''s direction. "Time is eternal!" Chi Lin''er roared, and her figure appeared in front of Yang Yu directly like a torn space. At the same time, all the laws of time in her body poured out and hit the direction of the sun god furnace. "laugh!" In an instant, the sun god furnace that had been revived seemed to be stimulated by the law of time, and a brighter brilliance shone. "boom!" In the next second, a terrifying explosion sounded, resounding through the world, as if all other sounds had disappeared, leaving only this terrifying roar in the world. And in the place where Yang Yu, Chi Lin''er, and the Sun God Furnace collided, it was completely transformed into an ocean of energy, and the divine light was blazingly blazing and amazing. And in it, a void crack disappeared, and the figures of Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er seemed to be shrouded in the raging brilliance of the sky-shielding formation pattern and the law of time, and disappeared within this crack. The Sun God Furnace is extremely radiant, the Jidao Emperor is revived, and the radiant world is suppressing the wilds and wilds, and the true invincibility is not affected at this moment. "solved!" The Dacheng King of the Jiang family spoke in a cold voice, and was driven into the void by the Sun God Furnace, almost like death. "..." All around, everyone was silent, unable to speak a word. Yang Yu, just died like this? Isn''t it possible?! "Go to three and a half steps to make sure that if you find Yang Yu is not dead, kill him!" The Holy Master Jiang Family spoke at this moment, and finally made the Jiang Family and Shaoguang Holy Land a total of four and a half steps out of the power, and directly rushed into the void cracks where Yang Yu and the chicken did not disappear. ... At this time, Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er, who had disappeared in the cracks of time and space, appeared again and came to a huge plain. This plain is very similar to the barren plains outside Tianxian Ancient City, all of which are barren. Moreover, the entire plain is covered with black land, with no trace of life, except for Yang Yu who has entered now. But in this barren plain, the strong fluctuations of heaven and earth aura are several times thicker than the outside world. Walking in the plain, Yang Yu is like bathing in the ocean of heaven and earth aura. "The atmosphere here is very old, as if it has been back to a long, long time ago, is it an ancient relic?" Yang Yu frowned and stayed in place, feeling the rich aura of heaven and earth in the air. Yang Yu just absorbed it crazy at first, but after a long time, Yang Yu clearly felt an ancient breath in the air, which was very different from the ancient Tianxian city where he was before. Even the aura of heaven and earth in the air has a trace of ancient aura, making Yang Yu, who was already very wary of this unknown region, more vigilant in his heart. After all, one was broken into it from a crack in space. What does the ghost know?! "There is nothing to do now, just take a stroll among these ancient ruins!" Yang Yu was silent for a long time, and finally stepped into the air, then shot out in one direction, preparing to figure out the surrounding situation first. A day later, Yang Yu, who had been flying for a full day, had not noticed the slightest trace of other aura except for the ancient aura in the air, not even a sign. "boom!" On the way Yang Yu was flying, a huge energy wave suddenly spread from a distance, and two half-step powerful breaths collided in the distant sky. "Someone is fighting. Could it be that they have encountered some treasure?" Yang Yu watched the shocking energy fluctuations in the distance flew out instantly, rushing towards the distance. But when Yang Yus figure appeared in the place of energy collision, it was not the collision of two and a half steps that appeared in Yang Yus line of sight, but three and a half steps that were united together and were besieging one. The black giant snake like a phantom. "This...is this a creature in this ruin?" Yang Yu looked at the black giant snake in the distance with shock in his eyes. With a huge figure that is a full 100 meters long, the black scales exude a mysterious brilliance on the black plain. However, when Yang Yu carefully observed this black giant snake, it was not a real thing, or a life, but a strange creature with an ordinary soul state. And the strength of this strange creature has reached the top of the sky in Sendai. And the three half-step powers on the opposite side of the black giant snake are all strong men with seven small steps on the first floor of Sendai, but under the offensive of the black giant snake, they have been defeated. "This black giant snake will not be the soul body of some ancient species!" Yang Yu frowned and murmured in surprise. "kill!" And on the battlefield at this time, all the three half-step great powers waved their weapons and blasted towards the black giant snake. "hiss!" A faint black brilliance flashed above the black giant snake''s tail, and then like a long whip, it drew towards three half-step powerful men. The powerful attack force caused the space around the black giant snake''s tail to emit. A faint roar. "Hunyuan Holy Light Technique!" "The Sun God Flame!" The three half-step powerful men looked at the tail of the black giant snake with solemn expressions, and the bright divine light in their hands was about to bombard out, and the brilliance gathered and blasted towards the tail of the black giant snake. Chapter 382 Killing the Primordial Demon Snake [9 more seeking subscription] "boom!" There was another huge roar, and the light above the black giant snake''s tail dimmed for a moment. The powerful energy ripples around the body caused the black giant snake''s body to retreat more than ten meters. On the other side, the three half-step Da Nengs who joined hands flew out palely. "No, this black giant snake is really terrifying. It is definitely not the monster we have seen outside. It should be a creature from the Primordial Era. Our current strength simply cannot deal with this ancient demon snake." The half-step powerful opening that came from the Shaking Light Holy Land and wrapped in countless Hunyuan Holy Lights. "This ruin is really terrifying. Apart from the rich aura of heaven and earth, only this ancient creature is left. We almost planted it when we encountered ancient tiger creatures, and now we have encountered an ancient creature with too much luck. Up!" Another burly half-step big can helplessly said. "It seems that this time we have entered a fierce land. Not only did we not encounter any treasures, but on the contrary, crises came one after another!" The Jiang family''s half-step powerful expert said helplessly. "What about this ancient magic snake? If we can kill it, we will also get a lot of precious things. It involves things from the ancient times, which is definitely not ordinary!" The burly half-step Da Neng said. "Naturally, I know this, but the strength of the Primordial Demon Snake is too strong. The three of us are of no use at all. On the contrary, this Primordial Demon Snake will soon be killed!" The Jiang family said helplessly. "Try it, the three of us attacked from all directions, we don''t believe that this ancient magic snake has no weaknesses!" Shaking the Holy Land''s half step Da Neng said coldly. "If this is the case, let''s do it. After killing Yang Yu and entering a ruin like this, it''s time to see if we can make a fortune from this ruin!" The burly half-step great energy once again condensed the Hunyuan Holy Light, his eyes looked at the Primordial Demon Snake with gloomy eyes. "kill!" The Jiang family sighed helplessly in half a step, and rushed out instantly. "hiss" A trace of killing intent flashed in the eyes of the Primordial Demon Snake. In the eyes of the three half-step powerful men, the killing intent was extremely strong. boom!boom!boom! Countless black air currents gush out from the body of the Primordial Demon Snake, condensing into a small demon snake and rushing towards the three and a half steps of the powerful powerful. "kill!" The holy light in the hands of the burly half-step great power turned into a magic knife and cut it down, and the thin black silk threads dissipated in the sky. "The Sun God Flame!" The Jiang family''s half-step Da Neng caught up with the burly half-step Da Neng, and a huge flame covering half of the sky slapped the Primordial Demon Snake surging in the sky. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The small demon snakes quickly reduced in three and a half-step powerful attacks. It only took a few breaths before the small demon snakes condensed by the black air current of the ancient demon snakes in the sky disappeared completely. "hiss" The ancient magic snake looked at this scene indifferently, his body twisted, and rushed towards three and a half steps. Not far from the three of them, the ancient magic snake instantly stopped in place and suddenly opened it. Big mouth in blood basin. "Om!" Suddenly, all the auras of the heavens and the earth with the aura of ancient times converged in the mouth of the Primordial Demon Snake, a horrible aura that made the space tremble filled out, covering the three people not far away! "Run, this is another trick!" The Jiang family''s half-step great energy looked at the Primordial Demon Snake that had turned on the energy in the distance, and a trace of terror flashed in his eyes! 240 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 240 "run!" The burly half-step mighty power of the burly figure and the Jiang family''s half-step mighty power were also at the moment when the Primordial Demon Snake began to gather energy. He did not hesitate to put away the weapons in his hand, and exploded his own escape method with all his strength. Fleeing in the direction of "Crack..." "Crack..." Just when the three of them had just escaped, the black energy group condensed in the mouth of the ancient demon snake quickly divided into three groups and chased them towards the fleeing three. "what!" The black energy pillar instantly enveloped the bodies of the three people, and the powerful destructive power made the three people''s bodies in the black energy pillar like burning paper, gradually turning into fly ash. In just half an hour, the three and a half-step powerful men turned into a piece of fly ash in the attack of an Primordial Demon Snake, without even leaving a bit of blood. "Hi...Is this still the strength of the top of the sky on the first floor of Sendai? How easy is it to kill three escaping powerhouses on the seventh step of the first floor of Sendai? Such attack power is really terrifying, right?" Yang Yu looked at the void that had turned into powder, and his eyes were full of shock and solemnity. "Huh? Its aura seems to have weakened. There are five small steps on the first floor of Sendai, but now it only has the strength of the five small steps on the first floor of Sendai. Is it possible to use this attack to make its cultivation base fall?" Yang Yu looked at the Primordial Demon Snake, who had become a little sluggish, with a strange emotion in his eyes. "There are five small steps on the first floor of Sendai, and I am not weak to the second floor of Sendai. No matter how powerful this Primordial Demon Snake is, it should not be too difficult for me to kill this Primordial Demon Snake." Yang Yu''s eyes flashed with strange brilliance, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "Moreover, this magic snake seems to be formed by the laws of energy. If I kill it, can I absorb the pure energy in this magic snake? If it can absorb the energy of this Primordial Demon Snake, it should be no problem to break through the Ninth Transformation of Hualong!" Yang Yu looked at the Primordial Demon Snake whose breath had fallen to the level of five small steps on the first floor of Sendai. The heat in his eyes was still strong, and it was not dissipating. "Snipe and clam fight, I will gain!" Yang Yu slammed into the void, and his figure jumped out a full ten meters in an instant, and then rushed in the direction of the Primordial Demon Snake. "The Great Desolate Dragon Sword-Lei Di!" Coming to the front of the ancient demon snake quickly, Yang Yu held the Great Wild Dragon Sword in both hands, and bright thunder surged out in his hands, all wrapped around the Great Wild Dragon Sword. "boom!" With a huge force, the Great Wild Dragon Sword slashed fiercely on the head of the Primordial Demon Snake. The head of the unsuspecting Primordial Demon Snake was bombarded by Yang Yu and hit the ground. The black scales on the head were turned into ashes under the impact of Yang Yus bright thunder, revealing the scales. Give pure energy. "There is only the outer skin of the Primordial Demon Snake, but not the body of the Ancient Demon Snake. Under this outer skin, everything is actually condensed from pure energy!" Yang Yu made a profit with a blow, and his figure quickly flew back for a certain distance, feeling the pure energy under the scales of the ancient demon snake, and his expression revealed a hint of joy. "hiss" The Primordial Demon Snake felt as if it had no pain, and was profitably hit by Yang Yu, and endless killing intent flashed through his cold eyes. Chapter 383 Ninth Transformation of Hualong [Ten more seeking subscription] The huge body of the Primordial Demon Snake moved quickly on the plain, and under the scales, a turbulent black air current gushed out again, but this time it did not disperse. Instead, it condensed over the ancient Demon Snake''s body into a single primordial piece of the same size. Magic snake. The energy aura of fear made the space around the body of the demon snake phantom rattle, as if overwhelmed. "The attack of the Primordial Demon Snake is nothing like the strength that Xianyi''s five small steps should have. This attack is no worse than that of the second floor of Sendai!" Yang Yu solemnly looked at the phantom of the demon snake in the sky, and the thunder light flickered above the wild dragon sword in his hand. "The Great Desolation Dragon Sword-Thor!" Stepping into the void, Yang Yu''s body quickly rushed out, and the bright thunder on the Great Desolate Dragon Sword was surging, and on the Great Desolate Dragon Sword, a light of thunder exuding terrifying energy was condensed. "hiss!" The Primordial Demon Snake vomited, and the light flashed in his eyes, and the Demon Snake phantom rushed out from the sky above the Primordial Demon Snake, and the huge body rammed towards Yang Yu. "kill!" Yang Yu let out a low cry, and the divine light of thunder on the tip of the Great Desolate Dragon Sword blasted towards the demon snake phantom. boom! Rumble! The two collided, and for an instant, the heavens and the earth were stagnant for an instant, and the light of thunder and the ghost of the magic snake collided together. After a pause, a huge explosion sounded, and the huge energy ripples that enveloped the entire sky swept past like a tsunami, continuously covering the sky above Yang Yu. "boom!" With a roar, Yang Yu''s body was bombarded on the ground by a huge energy impact from the sky. "Very special..." Yang Yu frowned and stood up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and looked at the magic snake phantom in the sky that had turned into energy quite solemnly. "I can only use big moves!" Yang Yu watched as his figure shrank once again, and his realm fell to the four small steps of the Primordial Demon Snake, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes. "Thor!" The original runes of the Thunder Emperor''s Treasures in the palm of the palm shone, and suddenly, a cold voice that went straight into the heart made the Primordial Demon Snake look in the direction of Yang Yu in horror. "boom!" Countless thunder and lightning descended from the sky, all bombarding Yang Yu''s body, and then under Yang Yu''s rotation, it turned into a black and bright thunder that poured out of Yang Yu''s body, surrounding Yang Yu''s body. Around the body. As time passed, there were more and more thunder and lightning around Yang Yu''s body, and the number reached a level similar to the size of the Primordial Demon Snake! "Wrath!" There was another rage resounding between the heavens and the earth, and the black divine thunder around Yang Yu''s body instantly condensed into a huge human form, and the terrifying atmosphere filled the world! "I am Lei Di, Wan Lei surrendered!" At the moment when the Primordial Demon Snake was enveloped by the terrifying aura of the Thunder Giant, the Thunder Giant came to the place of the Primordial Demon Snake in an instant. The terrifying thunder fist that made the space tremble, with a terrifying aura, directly bombarded the body of the Primordial Demon Snake. boom!boom!boom!boom! The moment the Primordial Demon Snake was attacked, its body instantly swelled, and the outer skin of the Primordial Demon Snake fell apart under the impact of the black divine thunders, and black scales shot from the outer skin in all directions. "boom!" With the last roar, the outer skin of the Primordial Demon Snake disappeared completely, leaving only a huge mass of energy suspended in the sky. "Bah..." There was a flash of thunder, and the thunder and lightning giant that Yang Yu condensed turned into thunder and scattered on the plain. And Yang Yu''s body also stepped out of the strands of thunder at this time, with long flowing hair, white robe agitated, and an indescribable style. Just like a real young Thor, descending into the earth to inspect everything! "Now let''s see how much benefit this mass of energy can give me!" Yang Yu took a step, stepped into the void and came to the energy group left by the Primordial Demon Snake, his mouth raised. "go with!" Yang Yu''s hands were sealed, and a masking breath array flew out, covering Yang Yu and the energy group left by the Primordial Demon Snake. "Let me see now, how useful you are!" Yang Yu''s body slowly landed on the ground, sitting cross-legged, bursts of dazzling swallowing power directly burst out of his body, rushing to this pure energy. call out!call out!call out! Hundreds of swallowing invisible threads flew out, enveloping the energy group left by the Primordial Demon Snake. "it has started." With a low sigh, a wave of powerful absorption fluctuations appeared on top of the powerful swallowing power. At this powerful absorption speed, all the energy above the energy group rushed into Yang Yu''s body, pure and pure All of the energy of Yang Yu''s spine dragon began to emerge! "Refining!" In Yang Yu''s body, the blood of the true dragon within that spine revived again, rushing into Yang Yu''s body, swallowing all the pure energy in the energy cluster left by the Primordial Demon Snake like crazy in the spine dragon. Yang Yu''s realm began to rise steadily. The speed was not fast, but it was very stable. At this moment, the energy group above Yang Yu''s head was being absorbed by Yang Yu and began to rapidly shrink. Soon, after only an hour, all of Yang Yu''s consumption just recovered, and as the pure energy in the spine dragon became larger and larger, Yang Yu''s realm began to rise rapidly. Two hours later, the energy group left by the Primordial Demon Snake disappeared in half, and the realm in Yang Yu''s body became extremely powerful at this moment, and the Eighth Transformation of the Dragon had reached perfection! But all this did not stop, because Yang Yu still had more than half of the pure energy that he had not absorbed, and the energy group floating above Yang Yu''s head was still not small. After all of them were absorbed, it was time for Yang Yu to break through the ninth transformation of Hualong! "boom!" On the black plain, Yang Yu wearing a white robe suddenly exploded with a powerful breath, stirring up waves of smoke around him. And the energy group above Yang Yu''s head has disappeared, the powerful devouring power in Yang Yu''s body has also dissipated, and the true dragon within the vertebral dragon also dormant, and fell silent into Yang Yu''s spine. Yang Yu, who had absorbed all the pure energy, did not accidentally break through to the ninth transformation of Hualong, but it was only a breakthrough, and it was not a small distance from breaking through the realm of Sendai. "The ninth change of Hualong, the energy that swallows a special Primordial creature will break through a realm. If this plain is swept around, even if it is to break through to the realm of Xiantai..." Yang Yu looked at the deserted black plain and his eyes flickered. "Go, find Xiao Lin''er first, and then see if there are such ancient creatures in this plain. The energy contained in these ancient creatures is simply a treasure!" Yang Yu looked at the endless black plain, his eyes shone with bright light. If he could break through the secret realm of Sendai before going out, then Yang Yu would no longer be afraid of the holy places! Chapter 384 True Dragon, Phoenix, and Snake [1] "Here, where is it, this kind of aura is too far from the current Big Dipper, is it teleported to the edge of the universe?" Moving forward within this ancient relic, Yang Yu explored again for a long time, his eyes solemnly looked at the surrounding scenery, and his heart was full of weight. If it is really teleported to a place too far away from the Big Dipper, then Yang Yu really doesn''t know how to return to the Big Dipper. "I hope nothing too big will happen, otherwise it will be very troublesome!" Yang Yu''s expression was heavy, and his eyes flashed with solemn light. However, Yang Yu''s speed is not slow, and the area of ??this large plain is not really boundless. After crossing the void for thousands of miles, Yang Yu came to a place, and his eyes became very heavy. "There are fluctuations ahead, is it Lin''er?" Nearly three months, before Yang Yu came to a small hill, he could sense a wave of energy emerging on the hill at this moment. Speeding up, Yang Yu quickly swept towards this mountain. Soon, Yang Yu climbed up the hill and looked at the scarlet beast that seemed to be recovering from its injuries, his eyes condensed. "Lin''er, what''s wrong with you?" Yang Yu quickly stepped forward and asked in a deep voice. Chi Lin''er opened her eyes and looked in Yang Yu''s direction with disbelief, "Brother?" "it''s me." Yang Yu nodded, and then looked at Chi Lin''er again, and said with extremely solemn eyes: "What happened, you seem to be injured?" "brother!" However, Chi Lin''er was very excited, she immediately turned into her six or seven-year-old girl, and threw herself into Yang Yu''s arms. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Yang Yu spoke softly and patted Chi Lin''er on the back. "Brother, you''ll be fine." Chi Lin''er raised her head and looked at Yang Yu, and said with a smile. "I''m fine." Yang Yu nodded and squeezed Chi Lin''er''s teacher''s face and said, "It''s you, did you encounter any danger? Why do you seem to be injured?" 241 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 241 "Brother, I found a great opportunity!" Chi Lin''er spoke, looked at Yang Yu, and spoke very seriously. "whats the matter?" Yang Yu raised his brows slightly and asked. "This Great Plain should not be the Big Dipper, no, it is not the Big Dipper of our time, but the Big Dipper of endless years!" Chi Lin''er spoke, looked at Yang Yu, and said very seriously. "Passing through to the past?" Yang Yu frowned slightly, but it was not surprising. Chi Lin''er was originally a time beast. Under the collision of the resuscitating imperial soldiers, the law of time, and Yang Yu''s space array, it was not impossible for a time-space crack to appear. "Brother, there are three special creatures formed from the remnants of ancient creatures in this great plain. They all have a very powerful item as their source, which provides them with power!" Chi Lin''er spoke and said very seriously. "There are three heads in total, where did you hear about it?" Yang Yu looked at Chi Lin''er, somewhat puzzled. "I just met a real dragon, it is very strong, and already possesses the sage, that''s what he said. Chi Lin''er nodded and said. "True dragon?" Yang Yu raised his brows and became even more curious. "True dragons, phoenixes, and snakes, a total of three creatures, have just been seriously exhausted and are recovering because they ran into that true dragon. And there should be something in this special form of real dragon that is extremely related to the real dragon!" Chi Lin''er spoke very seriously. In the culling of the real dragon just now, the power of the real dragon is definitely not fake, it definitely involves a certain part of the immortal creatures-the real dragon! "Teng Snake is dead..." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then the corners of his mouth raised high, and he looked at Chi Lin''er and said: "Lead the way, aren''t you about to break through the secret realm of the dragon? The things in this real dragon may be an opportunity!" "it is good!" Chi Lin''er was very happy and didn''t rush to leave Yang Yu. She didn''t care about any chances. She was very happy to meet Yang Yu again. "Go." Yang Yu smiled slightly, picked up Chi Lin''er, and under his guidance, quickly came to a deserted plain. Here, there is a deep pool, which is pitch black. The black pool water is like a pool of pitch black blood, black and thick. "What state does this real dragon represent?" Yang Yu asked, looked at Chi Lin''er and asked. "It should have just reached the second floor of Sendai." Chi Lin''er meditated for a while and spoke. "Okay, then you wait here for a while, I''ll kill this real dragon!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, put Chi Lin''er down, and then stepped out directly to the dark pool. "Come out." Yang Yu frowned slightly as he looked at the dark and thick pool. Regarding the black water in this deep pool, Yang Yu always had a very dangerous feeling, feeling the creeps. "boom!" Soon, the water surface of the deep pool was broken open, and a huge dragon filled out from it, completely black as ink, just like a magic dragon. "Just reached the level of the second floor of Sendai..." Yang Yu looked at the dark real dragon, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "It''s another human being." Looking at Yang Yu, this true dragon''s eyes locked on Yang Yu extremely coldly. "What made you? It is made of true dragon skin like that snake, or... true dragon bone?" Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at this dark true dragon, and said lightly. "Only you, don''t deserve to know!" The dark real dragon spoke in a harsh tone, staring at Yang Yu, revealing his murderous intentions. "Since you don''t say anything, then I will take a look for myself!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, the blood in his body boiled again, and wisps of dazzling fighting energy erupted from Yang Yu''s body. "boom!" Yang Yu''s figure stepped up into the sky, leaving a huge crack on the ground. And between Yang Yu''s fingers, strands of fiery and bright light swept out, full of overbearing power! "boom!" A punch was blasted, and within Yang Yu''s fist mark, there seemed to be a golden Kunpeng appearing at this moment, and the mighty power swept the world, extremely fierce and terrifying! "Kunpeng Baoshu?" This pitch-black devil dragon frowned, his eyes suddenly became cold, and the dragon''s claws were directly pinched into a fist mark and blasted in Yang Yu''s direction. "Boom!" In the next second, it was as if a meteorite fell on this great plain, and the roar was deafening. But Yang Yu and the dark real dragon fist and shadow clash, at this moment all fly upside down. However, at this moment, Yang Yu seemed even more relaxed, just shook his hand to dissolve the terrifying counter shock. But the black true dragon did indeed break its claws at this moment, the dragon claws composed of energy were directly destroyed, and the strands of pitch black aura disappeared. "You actually know Kunpeng Baoshu?!" However, Yang Yu looked at this dark true dragon, but his face sank. Throughout the entire Beidou, even after the chaos of the Ancient Era, no one in the entire universe will know about the existence of Baoshu in the endless years, right?! Chapter 385-The Era of Chaos "Kunpeng Baoshu, who doesn''t know the whole nine heavens and ten places, I am a real dragon, and I am the same ten fierce. Is it strange that I know Kunpeng Baoshu?" The face of the dark real dragon was a little ugly, and then on the dragon''s claws, strands of dark energy emerged again, repairing its injury. "Nine heavens and ten earths, ten fierce..." When Yang Yu heard the words of the real dragon, his eyes sank. This time, something might really happen! The nouns like ten fierce, nine heaven and ten earth existed only in the chaotic age of Shi Hao, but in the years to come, nine heaven and ten earth did not exist, it was just an adjective! "You seem surprised." The dark real dragon spoke, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly. "I learned some truth, really surprised!" Yang Yu frowned and spoke, then looked at the pitch black magic dragon, frowned and asked, "Do you know Huangtian Emperor?" "Ok?" The dark real dragon''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes locked on Yang Yu with incomparable awe. "It seems that you are not a kind person, if that''s the case, then I''m not welcome!" Yang Yu''s face was cold, and his fighting power broke out again, urging Kunpeng Baoshu to directly rush towards the dark true dragon. "You are very strong, but now, mentioning that name, you damn it!" The pitch-black true dragon also spoke indifferently, and the figure also rushed out, the huge body directly slammed into Yang Yu''s direction. "boom!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and Kunpeng fist blasted out again, directly regretting the true dragon fist of the dark real dragon. "boom!" One person and one dragon collided again, it was as terrifying as sparks hit the earth, and the roar resounded throughout the world, and the strength under the collision swept through, making it seem like a storm was blowing on the great plain."However, the real dragon at this moment has fallen into the wind. The dragon claw collided with Yang Yu''s Kunpeng fist, and was directly crushed by the domineering and bright golden light. "Kunpeng Shenyu!" Yang Yu''s eyes were sharp, and a pair of golden divine wings appeared behind him. From them, golden feathers emerged, like the same golden divine sword. "Roar!" The dark real dragon roared, and the real dragon was raging and swept directly at Yang Yu''s, mighty! "boom!" However, when Yang Yu''s eyes condensed, the divine feathers beside him surged out, piercing the void, like a golden stream of light, directly breaking through all the true dragons and powers, and they all slashed towards this dark true. Dragon. "boom!" And Yang Yu himself squeezed the fist marks again, the golden divine brilliance was bright, his eyes turned into Kunpeng''s eyes, the golden eyes were aggressive and domineering! "Boom!" The fist mark was sent out, suppressing the void and destroying everything. All the powers of the black real dragon''s roar were suppressed by Yang Yu. "Roar!" But the real dragon roared at this moment, full of pain. At this moment, the Kunpeng Divine Feather slashed like a golden divine sword, leaving huge wounds on the body of the dark true dragon, and the dark breath was constantly surging and escaping. The realm of the dark true dragon began to fall rapidly at this moment, from reaching the level of the second floor of Sendai to the seven small steps of the first floor of Sendai. "Now, I should be able to know what on earth you are from the real dragon, right?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently. With his full power exploded, there was no pressure to fight even the four small steps on the second floor of Sendai. Today''s dark true dragon is no longer a threat to Yang Yu! "Die!" The Kunpeng wings behind Yang Yu shook, and Yang Yu''s figure rushed out again. In his hands, the Great Desolate Dragon Sword and Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword appeared at the same time. "Die!" "Kunpeng cross cut!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, staring at the pitch-black real dragon, the Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword and the Great Desolate Dragon Sword held in front of him, blocking Yang Yu''s face, only those bright and domineering golden eyes were revealed! "boom!" In the next second, the mighty power of God, beside Yang Yu, a golden creature appeared, domineering and fierce pressure swept out, and this creature was - Kunpeng! Yang Yu''s figure flew out, and the Great Wild Dragon Sword and Taiyu Crimson Phoenix Sword in his hand trembled and hummed as if a Kunpeng was flapping his wings, and Yang Yu himself, as if turned into a Kunpeng, directly slammed into the dark real. Dragon. At this moment, Yang Yu is really like a Kunpeng, taking pictures of people, supernatural and terrifying! "Roar!" The dark real dragon had cold eyes, and it also fought out, and the huge real dragon appeared out of the sky, like a supreme god and demon, and slaughtered it towards Yang Yu. "laugh!" After a while, a terrifying cross-cut brilliance swept across the world, shining across the world, as if covering the sky and the sun, with a domineering and fierce brilliance and coercion covering all the wilds. And the body of the black true dragon was behind this cross cut, the whole body was chopped into pieces, and it was disintegrating into strands of pitch black air and dissipating. "boom!" Yang Yu''s figure stepped out of the cross slash, his eyes were cold and icy, he directly shook all the pitch black aura with a palm, and then stretched out his hand and took out an item from the wisp of black air. "True Dragon''s blood!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he looked at the three drops of real blood in his palm that were like the most dazzling rubies, and he could clearly sense the pressure of the real dragon in it, so pure and terrifying! "Shi Hao''s era, where exactly is this place? Why is there a true dragon''s blood?" 242 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 242 Yang Yu frowned and collected the three drops of real dragon''s blood, feeling very puzzled. Now, he has been able to determine where he is. It is definitely a turbulent time, but at what stage and where is still uncertain. However, there will never be more than two hands where you can have the heart and blood of a true dragon, and the greatest possibility is the three great academies in nine heavens and ten places! Immortal courtyard, holy courtyard, and Tenjin Academy! "Knowing that Emperor Huangtian, at the very least, it should be Shi Hao who became the quasi-immortal emperor, after the dark turmoil?" Yang Yu frowned and looked at the deep pool not far away like a pool of dark blood. He probably knew why he felt a sense of horror in his heart. "Can I go back?" Yang Yu furrowed his brows deeply. It is difficult to judge what he should do now to go back to the era of obscuring the sky, and he has no clue at all. "Huh, it really doesn''t work, I can only go to Heavenly Court, to Shi Hao for help, he may know me..." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and then fell from the sky, Kunpeng''s wings also dispersed, and stepped towards Chi Lin''er. The way to go back is definitely not found in a short time, so since this time, I can''t let go of some opportunities. In the turbulent years, the great emperor of the ancient, that is, the powerhouse of the supreme level, many, their weapons may be somewhat different from the emperor soldiers of later generations, but they are definitely not much worse. Breaking through the Secret Realm of Sendai, Yang Yu will no longer have to fear any holy places in the future, but with a few traditions of the Supreme Emperor''s soldiers, Yang Yu still needs fear. However, if he could get one and take it back in this chaotic ancient era, Yang Yu would even have a Jidao Emperor Soldier! Chapter 386 Phoenix''s Primitive Rune Bone [3] "Brother, is this a real dragon?" Soon, Chi Lin''er also sensed the fall of the dark true dragon, and quickly rushed over and merged with Yang Yu. "It''s a real dragon, his origin, the thing that formed this real dragon, really comes from a real dragon, and it has an extraordinary effect, it is a real fairy!" Yang Yu spoke, nodded very seriously, then took out the three drops of true dragon blood and nodded to Chi Lin''er. "True dragon''s blood?" Looking at the three drops of blood, Chi Lin''er was probably able to guess something, and she was surprised in the next second. "It is stronger than the blood of the true dragon. This is the blood of the true dragon''s heart. It is a real treasure that can be encountered and cannot be sought, and even the fairy is hopeful." Yang Yu nodded, the true dragon''s heart and soul is definitely a rare treasure that can improve a lot of Yang Yangyu and other juniors in these realms, so even if it is powerful as Xianwen, it will not reject such a fairy. "True Dragon''s blood..." Chi Lin''er doesn''t quite understand its power, but she still understands more or less. The real dragon''s heart and blood, to put it bluntly, is the essence of the real dragon, and it contains some of the great principles and supernatural powers of the real dragon during his lifetime, which is of extraordinary significance. "You are about to break through the Secret Realm of Hualong. You will use one drop later, and another drop will be used when you break through the Secret Realm of Sendai." Yang Yu opened his mouth, took out a jade bottle and gave two drops of true dragon blood to Chi Lin''er, while he put away one drop. He intends to break through the secret realm of Sendai this time, so it is necessary to leave a drop for himself. "it is good." Chi Lin''er nodded, and did not refuse to shirk, she just agreed. There is no need to shirk the things of eldest brother. "Let''s go, look for the last creature first, and see what this phoenix will leave behind, and then prepare to break through." Yang Yu said, if the so-called "Phoenix" is also a real dragon, then even if Yang Yu just broke through the Ninth Transformation of Hualong, he can still attack the Secret Realm of Sendai! "Okay, then look for this phoenix!" Chi Lin''er nodded, put away the blood of the true dragon, and then looked in Yang Yu''s direction extremely heavily. The Great Plains are not endless, and Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er have both traveled for two or three months and have traveled too many places, so it did not take too long to find this phoenix. This phoenix lives on a large plain. On it, there are a few ancient trees that are dark, and they are rotten like charcoal. And the phoenix now lives on it, really closing his eyes and practicing. "This phoenix is ??not very strong, and only the body is composed of that kind of dark power." Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er watched from a distance, their eyes a little surprised and heavy. This is a very strange phoenix, with a pair of dazzling phoenix wings, shining shining, filled with wisps of Shenxi, very extraordinary. But his body is not like this at the moment, like a black real dragon, all black like ink, just like the darkest energy composition. "This time, it should be the pair of phoenix wings that formed this phoenix, but where did it come from?" Yang Yu frowned, looking at the phoenix, his eyes condensed slightly. The wings of the phoenix did not appear in the turbulent years. Therefore, the wings of the phoenix may have a mysterious origin! "However, this phoenix has only the Secret Realm of Dragon Transformation, which is probably related to the repulsion of these dark forces and the wings of the phoenix." Yang Yu frowned, looking at the phoenix, his eyes condensed. This phoenix has only the same combat power as Hualong''s Ninth Change, and is no different from Yang Yu, but it has a pair of phoenix wings, who knows how its combat power will be?! "Go ahead, this pair of Phoenix Wings is definitely a treasure!" Yang Yu spoke, once again arranged Chi Lin''er far away, then frowned, concealed her Qi, sank into the void, and started to head towards Phoenix. However, as Yang Yu approached, the pair of phoenix wings above the phoenix body was obviously emitting a faint brilliance, and the dazzling divine feathers were shaking. However, after a while, when the pitch black phoenix body under him seemed to be about to wake up, all the light fell silent, and even suppressed the pitch black body. Yang Yu frowned slightly, but he sensed that the phoenix had fallen into dormancy again, his eyes flickered for a moment, and then moved horizontally from the void again to the phoenix. "The Great Desolate Dragon Sword-Lei Di!" Soon, Yang Yu arrived in front of the phoenix, on top of the wild dragon-print sword in his hand, at this moment, there were strands of dazzling thunder, and the terrifying destruction aura filled it. Afterwards, Yang Yu''s figure broke through the air, holding the sword of the wild dragon pattern, like a real thunder dragon, galloping out, fierce sword aura and destructive thunder rushing and violently plundering, all impacted here The phoenix in sleep. "Huh!" However, the phoenix''s eyes quickly opened, and wisps of black light flashed across the eyes, and then it was about to vibrate the wings of the phoenix behind it, wanting to activate a certain secret technique! However, the wings of the phoenix were dim, and did not respond to the meaning of the dark phoenix at all. "boom!" In an instant, Yang Yu''s sword light rushed past, and directly tore the body of the pitch-black phoenix intact, and all the energy turned into wisps of pitch-black air currents to escape in the void. The pair of phoenix wings remained, but at this moment all the feathers and flesh and blood were lost, only a pair of shining and luminous bones remained. "Phoenix''s original rune bone!" Yang Yu''s figure stopped from a distance, quickly turned back to the shape of the bone, and his eyes suddenly became extremely bright. The protection of the wings of the phoenix is ??not just like the bones of the phoenix, but also the rune bones imprinted with the original runes of the Phoenix Precious Art! This is a real treasure bone, which records one of the ten fierce treasures-Phoenix treasures! "Lin''er, come here!" Yang Yu quickly put the treasure away, and swept back towards Chi Lin''er. Now there is a kind of activity in this primitive rune bone, and the primitive rune of the Phoenix Precious Art has a multiplier activity after comprehension! "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Chi Lin''er heard Yang Yu''s voice and rushed over immediately. "Join me to comprehend this supreme holy art!" Yang Yu quickly arrived and landed in front of Chi Lin''er, directly taking out the Phoenix bone and sitting down cross-legged. "Secret technique?" Chi Lin''er was surprised, but when she saw the primitive rune on the wings of the phoenix, her eyes suddenly lit up. She also has a strong talent. As a time beast, she has extraordinary talents, so she can naturally see the power of this rune! "Phoenix''s heritage..." Chi Lin''er''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then raised her head to look at Yang Yu, but saw that Yang Yu had already closed her eyes to comprehend, without wasting time, she sat cross-legged and began to comprehend the Phoenix Precious Art. Chapter 387 Chi Lin''er, the Queen of Scarlet!Yang Yu Breaks the Secret Realm of Sendai [4] (Repair) At this moment, both Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er are comprehending, and on the original rune bone of the phoenix, the original rune is also shining at this moment, very dazzling, and it is filling with wisps of red clouds, bringing Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er Are shrouded in it. At this moment, the phoenix rune bone seemed to contain a ray of wisdom, actively teaching and teaching the Phoenix Precious Art to Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er. And Yang Yu''s speed of enlightenment is also so fast at this moment,?????????+''s savvy and talent is not a joke, he can not only create secret arts, but also understand it easily. Even if it is for the ten fierce treasures, the same is true for the nine heavens and ten earths, Yang Yu''s speed is still amazing. After only half an hour, Yang Yu opened his eyes, and inside his body, the power of Nirvana of Phoenix Precious Art was emerging, very powerful. "Phoenix Precious Art is combatable and very powerful, but the real defense against the sky is probably the power of the Phoenix Nirvana, which can almost come back to life!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and his heart was full of surprises. Nowadays, even if Zhezi Mi was born, Yang Yu wouldn''t have the slightest heartbeat. The phoenix Nirvana technique would throw away the countless streets of Zhezi Mi, okay? However, Yang Yu learned quickly, but Chi Lin''er was not like that. Now she has only managed to imprint the original runes of the Phoenix Precious Art in her mind, and she has not completely mastered the Supreme Secret Art. Wei. However, the Phoenix Rune Bone dimmed at this moment, and then, all the brilliance came out of that original rune, and it was instantly submerged in the center of Yang Yu''s eyebrows. And in Yang Yu''s mind at this moment, a ray of brilliance swept from all directions at this moment, and finally gathered in front of Yang Yu''s primordial villain, turning into an extraordinary and unparalleled phoenix that surpassed the nine heavens and ten earth. "You are not the person who chaos the ancient era, nor the person of the immortal ancient era." This phoenix spoke, looking at Yang Yu''s soul villain. "Thank you seniors for your help, so I can break the darkness so easily." At this moment, Yang Yu''s soul villain also opened his eyes, looked in the direction of Phoenix, and said respectfully. Yang Yu had already noticed the changes in the wings of the phoenix before that, there might still be some will in the wings of the phoenix. "I just don''t want to be contaminated by the darkness." Phoenix opened, and said lightly. "Senior, anyway, I still have to thank you." Yang Yu said, still respectfully. "nothing." Phoenix spoke indifferently, and then asked again, "Who are you?" "People in the years to come will come to the age of chaos because of the cracks in time and space." Yang Yu said, rather helplessly. "Is there a crack in time and space? It''s really not surprising that there are descendants of the Red King." Phoenix''s eyes were slightly startled, but soon calmed down, and it sensed Chi Lin''er''s existence. "I really didn''t guess wrong..." Yang Yu listened, his heartbeat slightly stagnated. Chi Lin''er, born to master the law of time, with such an existence, Yang Yu has only heard of one person in this special world-the ancient era of chaos, the red king of the foreign land! The surname, strength, and appearance are all the same as the Chi King''s main body Time King Beast! "Perhaps it is fate, now I have also got rid of the darkness, and the rune bones I left behind will be given to you." Phoenix spoke, but didn''t talk deeply with Yang Yu. After he solved the moment in his heart where Yang Yu had come from, the wisdom it said was about to dissipate. "Senior, where is this place?" Yang Yu frowned and asked Phoenix again. "Wuliangtian, Tianshen Academy." The phantom of the phoenix began to dissipate, but still told Yang Yu the information of where he is now. "It''s really Tianshen Academy." 243 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 243 Outside, Yang Yu opened his eyes and murmured as he looked at the Phoenix bone in front of him. Shi Hao became Huang Tiandi''s nine heavens and ten earths, which in fact meant that it had been broken again and the Tianshen Academy no longer existed. "Now, it''s hard to find a way to go back. I don''t know if there are people from heaven here." Yang Yu''s eyes condensed, holding the Phoenix bone in his hand, and sighed. Nine heavens and ten earths are the source of heaven, and people like Tianjiao Ant, Shi Hao''s disciple Zhenlong Chigu, etc., should all be still alive. Therefore, as long as he finds the Heavenly Court, he should be able to have a way back. "However, it should be the time to solve the Phoenix bone first. The vitality is still there, which means that it can be refined and refined into a powerful treasure." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered. This is a chaotic ancient era. Polishing the bones and making them into treasures is the most primitive method. As long as this primitive bone is strong enough, it is no problem to counter the imperial soldiers! And the original treasure of the Phoenix, shouldn''t it be a problem?! "Lin''er, after waking up, I will directly break through the secret realm of Hualong. I am now also preparing to break through the secret realm of Sendai. When I am sacrificed and refined into this phoenix bone, we will find the method of return." Yang Yu spoke, transmitting the voice to Chi Lin''er who was still in the process of comprehending the treasure. Chi Lin''er did not open her eyes, but nodded in response. Yang Yu received it, and then directly took out a large amount of top dragon marrow, and began to prepare to break into the secret realm of Sendai! Swallowing the top dragon marrow, and within Yang Yu''s body, the spine dragon, the blood-colored dragons transformed into the blood of the real dragons revived and began to swallow refining quickly, causing Yang Yu''s realm to rise rapidly. Soon, in Yang Yu''s body, the Dragon Transformation Secret Realm reached its peak, completely consummated, that great dragon was extremely powerful and magnificent, and a real might of divine power continued to permeate from Yang Yu''s spine. This is the result of Yang Yu in the Secret Realm of Transforming Dragons, using the blood of the real dragon to conceive the spine dragon. Today''s Tao fruit is naturally powerful and far superior to others! "The last step, Long Yue nine days, ascend to Sendai, the effect of the real dragon''s heart and blood has appeared!" In the last step, Yang Yu did not immediately break through, but took out the blood of the true dragon, and directly merged into the body from the second channel of Ren Du on the top of Yang Yu''s head, and began to continuously swallow and absorb, all infused into Yang Yu''s spine dragon. Inside! "Yin!" In an instant, the blood-colored dragon in Yang Yu''s body burst out, and as the real dragon''s heart and blood melted into it, it roared like a real dragon, and the power of the real dragon surged out, vast and endless! "Boom!" But in Yang Yu''s body, it was as if something had been broken at this moment. A blood-colored dragon emerged from Yang Yu''s spine, appeared behind Yang Yu, directly soared into the sky, and jumped into the nine heavens! And on Yang Yu''s spine, where his head was, a crystal clear platform emerged, containing the aura of immortality, and the strands were filled with Sendai! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" At this moment, as the blood-colored real dragon rushing out of Yang Yus spine dragon became stronger and stronger, Yang Yus Sendai secret realm was also broken one after another at this moment. With the sound of inaudible sounds, he directly stepped into Sendai. Four small steps on the first floor! Chapter 388 Fighting Against the Ancient Emperor [5] At this moment, the big dragon in Yang Yu''s body also became more extraordinary at this moment, as if being moisturized by immortal energy, it became more and more vivid, and the dragon was brilliant. Cultivating the human body dragon, leaped to Sendai, the five secret realms of the human body were originally practiced in this way. At this moment, Yang Yu was bathed in the blood of the real dragon. At this moment, this human dragon was extremely domineering and mysterious, and the kind of indomitable and powerful that broke into the secret realm of Sendai. At this moment, Yang Yu also stepped directly into the four small steps on the first floor of Sendai, directly breaking through the four small secret realms! "Lin''er, you are a little more careful here, I''m going to cross the robbery first." Yang Yu opened his mouth and said, his figure flew out and went away. Now that he stepped into the secret realm of Sendai, crossing the catastrophe was inevitable, and Yang Yu could foresee that his crossing of the catastrophe this time was bound to be extremely dangerous. However, Yang Yu was not in a hurry, holding the phoenix bone in his hands, the land rose to the sky and went far away. If you want to sacrifice the bones of the Phoenix, Heavenly Tribulation may be the best method, otherwise Yang Yu may be very troublesome to sacrifice himself. "boom!" "Boom!" And above the sky at this moment, there are also bursts of dark clouds gathering at this moment, among them, the thunder is rolling and rushing. "This time the tribulation is still ten fierce calamities? Or is it... the ancient emperor?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, standing in the void, watching the thunder converging from the sky, with a solemn color in his eyes. If there are any more creatures coming out of the calamity, they will all be the combat power of the second floor of Sendai, and it will be very difficult. "boom!" After waiting for ten minutes, within the thunder of the sky above the sky, there were finally horrible thunders beginning to gather, rushing in the dark clouds that covered the sky. "boom!" The next second, a young man walked out, holding a bright crimson furnace in his hand. "Emperor Hengyu, is it really going to be against the ancient emperor?" Yang Yu''s eyes condensed, looking at this figure, his eyes are very solemn. "boom!" However, the Great Emperor Hengyu who came out of the catastrophe did not stop, staring at Yang Yu, and directly urged this sacred furnace to hit it, and the surging sacred fire swept out, like a dragon, as mighty and mighty. "boom!" But Yang Yu''s eyes were still dull, staring at the sun god furnace played by Emperor Hengyu, the phoenix bones he held in his hand and the like shot out, as if he was holding a pair of puffball fans. "boom!" In an instant, Yang Yu''s palm was numb and his mouth broke directly. But Emperor Hengyu didn''t take advantage, Lihuoshen furnace was shot flying directly, trembling, as if he had suffered the most terrifying attack. But Yang Yu urged the Thunder Emperor''s treasure at this moment. Above the Phoenix bone in his hand, there were wisps of Heavenly Tribulation Thunder lingering on it at this moment, constantly impacting the Phoenix bone. And the ancient emperor''s Taoism, the traces of Taoism and principle that were imprinted in it, are now washing and refining the pair of Phoenix bones with the power of the tribulation. "Come again!" Yang Yu''s eyes were heavy, staring at Emperor Hengyu, holding the Phoenix bones and fighting forward, he wanted to start fighting in close quarters! Yang Yu''s physical body is unmatched, and under the close combat, the Skyhorn Ant Treasure is spurred, even the ancient emperor can almost suppress it! At this moment, Yang Yu slapped against a phoenix bone, like a pair of magic knives, constantly colliding with the Lihuoshen furnace held by the young Emperor Hengyu, with amazing power and mighty power. However, Yang Yu became more and more courageous as he fought and did not show weakness. The traces of heavenly calamity, truth and reason on the Phoenix bones in his hand became more and more intense, all of which were turning into the most powerful fire to refine and polish the Phoenix Art. . However, the Great Emperor Hengyu is composed of the power of Heaven''s Tribulation after all, no matter how strong it is, he is not the Great Emperor Hengyu after all. Fighting at this moment, Yang Yu won, holding the Phoenix bones waiting to be refined, exhausting the last ray of power of the great emperor Hengyu. "carry on!" Yang Yu watched the phoenix bone in his hand become more radiant and crystal clear, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. There is nothing wrong with polishing the treasures like this. The power of Heaven''s Tribulation is definitely the most pure and domineering force for military training! After experiencing the baptism of the tribulation, a weapon can naturally be more powerful! And within the calamity at this moment, the second ancient emperor, the Western Emperor, quickly walked out! This is a graceful, unparalleled woman, suffocating beauty! However, Yang Yu at the moment was not in the mood to pay attention, staring at the Western Emperor, he could feel the fierce murderous aura! "boom!" Yang Yu was unambiguous, and continued to urge the Skyhorn Ant Treasure, directly fighting close to him, holding the phoenix bone, just like a barbarian, and constantly patted the Western Emperor who held the Western Emperor Tower. If Xihuang is a real person, this scene will be seen by others, I am afraid how many men will yell at Yang Yu for beasts. Because, at this moment, Yang Yu is almost holding a pair of bones, without pity and jade, the sky horn ant''s ultimate power has exploded to the extreme, and the body and the Dao are combined again and again, and the innate Dao Fei Xihuang who is integrated into the world is bombarded out. Shattered all the power, like a demon. In the end, Yang Yu treated the emperor Hengyu of Heavenly Tribulation, squeezing out the last ray of power of Heavenly Tribulation, and directly smashed the Western Emperor Pagoda and the Western Emperor with the Phoenix Bone. Afterwards, the Emperor Void, the Emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty, and the Emperor Jiuli of the Jiuli Divine Dynasty all descended, each stepping out and confronting Yang Yu. However, Yang Yu urged all words to be secret, and the forbidden realm broke out. It was also a phoenix bone and the ultimate power of the skyhorn ant. These are just the celestial calamity that imprinted the imprint of the ancient emperor, no matter how strong it is. . In the end, everything turned into the power to sacrifice and polish the bones of the Phoenix. Above the phoenix bone at this moment, a faint brilliance is already permeating, that is divine power, and the polishing and refinement of the power of heaven is making some potential and power within the phoenix bone revive and emerge! And when the last two figures stepped out, there was no accident, it was the Emperor Wu Shi and the Emperor Ruthless! These two are very strong, and they are formed by the two most terrifying heavenly tribulations. The power of the attack is simply terrifying and powerful. However, Yang Yu couldn''t be defeated. With the help of the nirvana power of the Phoenix Precious Art he had just mastered, Yang Yu finally fought hard to kill the two most amazing emperors in ancient times. "boom!" In the dark clouds covering the sky, the thunder rushed up and began to slowly disperse. However, Yang Yu didn''t mean to end like this, staring at the thunder roaring in the calamity. In the palm of his hand, Lei Di Baoshu urged again, the rune became extremely bright, and a powerful force began to pull the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder down within the dark clouds. "boom!" "Boom!" The Lei Di''s treasure is incomparably powerful, and it was originally the supreme treasure to control the Thunder Dao. Now it is very easy to draw and control the thunder that is reserved by the heavens! He wants to give the Phoenix Treasure the final baptism, and then complete the final transformation, becoming a powerful treasure that can compete with the Supreme Emperor''s soldiers! Chapter 389 "boom!" Within the heavenly tribulation above the sky, the remaining strands of heavenly tribulation thunder were all pulled down by Yang Yu with the Thunder Emperor''s treasure, and they all gathered beside Yang Yu, jumping and raging. "Continue to sacrifice, this Phoenix Precious Art will be a weapon against the Sun God Furnace in the future." Yang Yu''s eyes condensed slightly, watching the crystal clear, faintly fluorescent phoenix bones in his hand, falling from the sky again, tempering and polishing with the infinite tribulation thunder. And Yang Yu also Chi Lin''er sat cross-legged not far away, looked at the Phoenix bone in his hand, and directly began to integrate it into his body. A pair of phoenix bones may be very powerful treasures, but they are obviously not suitable for use as weapons. But if it can be integrated into the body, try to revive it with the Phoenix Precious Art and his own power, and reproduce the power of the owner of this bone, it will definitely give Yang Yu the power to counter the Emperor''s Soldier of the Extreme Way. "call" Yang Yu let out a sigh of foul breath, and then wrapped the Phoenix bone with the power of thunder, and he was also guiding the power of thunder and the thunder of the sky how to temper and polish the bones of the phoenix to make it a kind of treasure. With. And Yang Yu himself was constantly communicating with the Phoenix Bones, the ray of dazzling fighting spirit in his flesh was resurrecting, and he began to envelop the Phoenix Bones, to incorporate this protection into his body. There is a secret technique in the "Prince Ancient Battle Technique" that can form a pair of powerful wings of the God of War by acquiring a rare or divine object. But now, Yang Yu was tempering the Phoenix bone in this way, and the brilliant golden fighting spirit was surging, constantly washing the Phoenix bone, gradually covering and wrapping it. "melt!" Yang Yu shouted, his eyes were very serious, and his hands were shining brightly. The blood in his body began to boil. As Yang Yu took a palm, the energy of the God of War began to rush into the bones of the Phoenix. "boom!" The phoenix bones shook violently, and within the crystal clear bones, at this moment, wisps of crimson clouds were emerging. "Om!" In the next second, the phoenix bones disappeared directly, turning into a bright red glow, disappearing directly from Yang Yu''s chest, and submerged in Yang Yu''s body. And at this moment Yang Yu''s back, the flesh and blood, but the powerful fighting intent was erupting, countless war blood gathered, and all the flesh and blood on Yang Yu''s back emerged. "Wings of God of War!" After a long silence, on Yang Yu''s back, at this moment, a powerful force finally broke out, extremely powerful and intriguing. "boom!" 244 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 244 With a roar, behind Yang Yu, a pair of bright golden phoenix wings spread out, and a divine power emerged, just like the wings of a real god. "Om!" This pair of golden phoenix wings vibrated, vibrating behind Yang Yu, wisps of coercion began to emerge, just like the revival of gods, just like the arrival of a peerless fairy king, that coercion is too grand and unattainable! "The God of War Phoenix Wing, this treasure is at least a person of the supreme level. Now that it integrates with the power of the God of War body, with full recovery, it can have the power to contend with the emperor''s soldiers." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he could sense the power of Phoenix Wings, with a smile on his lips, he stood up. After slightly vibrating the wings of the Phoenix, Yang Yu put it away, and it was enough to be able to roughly sense its strength. Taking a look at the place where Chi Lin''er was sitting and practicing, not far in front of him, Yang Yu raised his head and began to sense the power of the heavens around him. Chi Lin''er had already left, presumably she had already broken through the secret realm of Dragon Transformation and went to cross the robbery. With a drop of real dragon''s heart and blood as a primer, Chi Lin''er''s breakthrough in the Dragon Transformation Realm will probably be even stronger than Yang Yu. In the future, she will be invincible in the same realm of Dragon Transformation Realm! That was the blood of the true dragon, even in the chaos of the ancient era, it was beaten to blood by the Tianjiao of the three major courtyards in the nine days and ten places. "Huh? Is there someone else?" But in the next second, Yang Yu''s brows wrinkled at this moment, and his figure quickly broke through the air, heading to Chi Lin''er''s place of tribulation. Soon, Yang Yu came to the place where the tribulation was. Looking at the yin-yang tribulation above the sky, he was not worried, but frowned and looked in the other direction. There, a young man and a young girl were standing there at the moment, frowning deeply, looking at Chi Lin''er, who had turned into a time king beast above the sky. "There is another human race, is it possible that it is another descendant of a foreign emperor?" The two young men frowned, their eyes flashing with heavy light. "Who are you?" Yang Yu frowned, looked at the two men with alert, and quickly descended in front of them. "Are you a remnant of a foreign land?" The man and the woman looked at Yang Yu and spoke in surprise. "This is nine heavens and ten places. When you meet someone from a foreign land, shouldn''t you have such an expression?" Yang Yu frowned, looking at the two, becoming more vigilant in his heart. I met the Time King Beast in Jiutianshidi, the descendant of the Scarlet King, shouldn''t the people of Jiutianshidi be so calm? "Otherwise, we and people in foreign lands are not necessarily enemies." However, the young man spoke and smiled lightly at Yang Yu. "is it?" However, Yang Yu''s face became even colder. "I don''t know who the two of you are. Except for the descendant of the Scarlet King, which emperor are you?" The young man asked, his expression indifferent, with a hint of affinity. "Does it have anything to do with you?" Yang Yu frowned and said coldly. "Don''t worry, I am not your enemy, even, I can be your friend." The youth spoke and said lightly. The woman on the side also nodded and smiled at Yang Yu, expressing kindness. "..." Yang Yu frowned, looking at the two of them, his heart became colder and colder. The foreign land is a great enemy in nine days and ten places, but the two are so close, they are definitely not good people, and maybe even these two people are real foreign creatures. "This little brother, you are so strong at this age. I don''t know which descendant of the immortal king?" The youth spoke again, looked at Yang Yu and asked lightly. Yang Yu was silent for a long time, then raised his head to look at the two of them, frowning and asking, "Who are you?" "Wang Jiyang!" "Wang Yueyin!" The youth and girl spoke, speaking very calmly, without the slightest fear. "A descendant of Wang Changsheng?" Yang Yu frowned suddenly, his surname was Wang, and he was so close to Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er who were most likely foreign emperors, and only possible traitors from nine days and ten placesthe descendants of Wang Changsheng. In the era when Shi Hao was in the perfect world, Wang Changsheng, the Patriarch of the Wang Family of the Longevity Family, rebelled against the nine heavens and ten earth, fell into the darkness, and merged with the longevity bones to become the dark fairy king. These two people are most likely the descendants of Wang Changsheng. Chapter 390 "It seems that this little brother is indeed an emperor." Looking at Yang Yu, the young Wang Jiyang spoke and looked at Yang Yu with a faint smile. "It seems that I haven''t guessed wrong." Yang Yu looked at the two young people calmly, with very plain eyes. "Since the little brother already knows our origins, can you tell us which emperor you are from?" Wang Jiyang spoke, and he seemed to care about who Yang Yu was. "An Yu." Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and then looked at Wang Jiyang, the same tone calmed down, and he spoke. "..." For a while, the sword god Wang Jiyang frowned, and his eyes looked in Yang Yu''s direction slightly. Surname Ann! Who will be the descendant of the immortal king? No need to guess, the Wang brothers and sisters had a name in their minds in an instant-An Lan! Hold the imperial city in your hand, the immortal king who is still invincible! "I really didn''t expect to be able to see the descendants of the two immortal kings at the site of the Celestial Academy, Anlan Ancient Ancestor, and the Scarlet King are all immortal kings who have been famous for several eras." Wang Jiyang spoke again, and the eyes that looked at Yang Yu became extremely solemn. Yang Yu didn''t say anything, he could more or less sense the breath of Wang Jiyang and Wang Yueyin, which was almost equal to the realm of the first heaven in Sendai. In the same battle, Huangtian Emperor Shi Hao came, and Yang Yu was not shocked, let alone these two little bastards. Seeing Yang Yu not speaking, Wang Jiyang was silent for a moment, and then asked: "You came to the site of the Tianshen Academy, should you come for the Nine Phoenix Furnace and the Phoenix Blood Pool?" "Nine Phoenix Furnace, Phoenix Blood Pool?" Yang Yu suddenly raised his brows, he naturally knew these two items. One is the place where the Heavenly God Academy used to store Phoenix''s blood, and the other is the Nine Phoenix Furnace, Wuliangtian''s strongest weapon among the nine heavens and ten lands! "You don''t know?" The Wang brothers and sisters spoke and looked at Yang Yu in surprise. "It''s no surprise, the two of us escaped here just by chance." Yang Yu spoke and said lightly. "So that''s the case. Brother An Yu has a special status. I don''t know this, but it''s normal." Wang Jiyang nodded, not feeling strange. "Is there a Phoenix blood pool here?" Then, Yang Yu frowned and looked at Wang Jiyang and asked. If there really is a Phoenix Blood Pond, then the speed at which he can break through the second floor of Sendai will really break the fastest record! The Nine Phoenix Furnace and the Phoenix Blood Pool are in the same place, within the site of the Tianshen Academy, but whether they can be found depends entirely on luck. The Nine Phoenix Furnace revived a part of its power in the dark turmoil, carrying the Phoenix Blood Pool. He sank into the earth and was repairing himself with Phoenix blood. Wang Jiyang said, nodding. "Ok." Yang Yu nodded, then smiled. Today, he wants to find the Nine Phoenix Furnace and Phoenix Blood Pond probably the easiest. Both the God of War Phoenix Wing and the Phoenix Precious Art could help Yang Yu feel the breath of Phoenix blood. "Would you like to explore together, if we can find it, we can share it together, how about one person and half?" Wang Jiyang opened his mouth, frowning deeply, and looking at Yang Yu, a cold light flashed in his heart. "No, we meet right by the water, there is still no need to stay together." Yang Yu turned his head and glanced at Chi Lin''er, who had already reached the end of the robbery, and then shook his head directly, not interested in continuing to chat with the Wang family siblings. He just wanted to find the Phoenix Blood Pond and the Nine Phoenix Furnace as soon as possible, and then he went to the Heavenly Court to find the law of return. Regarding these two Wang family brothers and sisters who are not righteous and obviously not good people, Yang Yu has no idea of ??continuing to communicate. "Brother An Yu, we are not malicious." Wang Jiyang opened his mouth, and also glanced at Chi Lin''er, who had finished the tribulation of power, and said with a light smile. "Are you thinking carefully?" Yang Yu was so keen that he soon realized that Wang Jiyang and Wang Yueyin didn''t have much interest in Yang Yu, and a lot of attention was placed on Chi Lin''er. "Brother An Yu, what thoughts do we have? I just sincerely invite you two to follow me to find the Nine Phoenix Furnace and Phoenix Blood Pool." Wang Jiyang opened his mouth and said with a smile. However, in his body, there was a powerful force surging at this moment, and strands of divine power began to flow in his body. "Oh, dare to move my sister, you will end badly!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, staring at Wang Jiyang, and said in a cold tone. "Brother An Yu, what do you say?" Aside, Wang Yueyin spoke for the first time, looking at Yang Yu, a huge primordial power instantly hit Yang Yu''s eyebrows. "Humph. You are dying!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, and in the middle of his eyebrows, a villain of the soul stepped out, his eyes directly waved his fist imprints coldly, shattering all the power of the soul that was swept by Wang Yueyin. "boom!" On the side, Wang Jiyang stepped out with unparalleled power, holding a bronze spear in his hand and blasting out, as if a wisp of fairy aura lingered on it, and hit Yang Yu extremely powerfully. "Humph!" However, Yang Yu''s face became extremely cold, he directly squeezed his fist marks and blasted out, and the brilliance of the most powerful erupted, directly speaking to the bronze halberd. "If you want to beat my sister, you are dead!" Yang Yu smiled coldly, his eyes locked on Wang Jiyang and Wang Yueyin. The two men approached not because they were close to people in a foreign land, but because they killed Chi Lin''er who was the king of time. "As expected of An Lan''s descendants." Wang Jiyang''s figure exploded, his hands trembling, and drops of blood dripped from his hands holding the bronze halberd. "But, no matter how strong you are, it is useless. In the face of our brothers and sisters, you will undoubtedly die. This underage time king beast will be destined to become my king''s family!" Wang Yueyin opened his mouth to the center of his eyebrows, and a mouthful of pitch-black sword fetus emerged, extremely bright, filled with powerful primordial spirit waves. "boom!" Wang Jiyang was also shocked by the war halberd. There was a bone in his chest that was shining brightly, causing his body to begin to emerge with wis It''s as extraordinary as banished. "Do you think that this can defeat me? Ping Luan Jue and that longevity bone are not invincible!" However, Yang Yu looked at Wang Jiyang and Wang Yueyin indifferently, and sneered. 245 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 245 The Wang family brothers and sisters are indeed very strong, a Xiuping chaos tactic, the Yuanshen sword fetus attacking the Yuanshen, absolutely terrifying, while Wang Jiyang possesses a fairy bone and is born strong. The two can be said to be complementary, natural partners, and their combat power is absolutely terrifying! "The time king beast has become my mount, and even if I go to the fairyland to fight for the front, I am not afraid of anything. Our brothers and sisters plus a time king beast will be invincible!" Wang Jiyang spoke indifferently, and no longer performed that close face. At this moment, only murderous intent was left! Chapter 391 "Brother An Yu, although you are a descendant of the Immortal King, you are not the Immortal King after all. Facing the two of us, you will not be an opponent." Wang Jiyang opened his mouth, and the fairy qi around his body became stronger and stronger, and the longevity halberd in the book became more brilliant, as if being moisturized and inspired by the power of the fairy bone in Wang Jiyang''s body, it became stronger and stronger. "You are too overestimating yourself? The two of you use the name "Nine Heavens and Ten Earths". It should be only the Heavenly God Realm. Are you sure you can win if you face me?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, all the words in his body were urged, ten times the combat power exploded, directly causing Yang Yu''s breath to soar. "kill!" Wang Jiyang didnt sense Yang Yus changes. He just snorted and flew directly towards Yang Yu, roaring: Two bereaved dogs. Now facing my Wangs family, its all about yielding. If you dare to resist , The consequences will be serious!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, his eyes flashed with icy brilliance, and his figure shot out violently, pinching his fist marks and regretting the longevity halberd. "court death!" Wang Jiyang snorted coldly, his expression cold to the extreme, and then he slammed out directly and patted Yang Yu''s head. "boom!" However, Yang Yu grabbed it with his right hand and directly locked the longevity halberd, the golden brilliance between his fingers was extremely fiery. "boom!" In the next second, a terrifying roar sounded, resounding across the world, and the infinite fairy energy and golden fairy energy raged, like two stormy waves, raging across the wild, terrifying. However, Yang Yu''s face was very plain at the moment, he directly grabbed the longevity halberd with his palm, and was imprisoned in his hand, suppressed by the supernatural power of the skyhorn ant, Wang Jiyang couldn''t shake it at all. His longevity war halberd, at this moment, can''t withdraw it at all. It is imprisoned by Yang Yu in his hands and can''t be shaken. "I said, you are not my opponents." Yang Yu spoke with a calm expression and looked at Wang Jiyang quietly. His right fist was directly pinched into a bright golden fist mark and blasted out. "Hmph, this is just the beginning, what are you doing with confidence?!" Wang Jiyang snorted coldly, his eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly, and the same right hand was pinched into a fist mark and blasted out. The fairy bones in his body glowed next time, as if there was a stunning fairy light in the world, all gathered on this fist. . "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s fist marks suddenly changed. The original bright golden divine brilliance broke out and turned into domineering and fierce rays of light. The golden divine radiance and the dark chaos were intertwined, evolving into a kunpeng, extremely fierce. And terror. "Kunpeng Baoshu?!" In an instant, Wang Jiyang''s face changed in shock, but he recovered quickly, his punch was undiminished, and he still blasted out, wanting to be with Yang Yu. "boom!" Sure enough, in the next second, Yang Yu''s fist mark and Wang Jiyang''s fist mark collided together. In that instant, the aura between the world and the earth seemed to be washed away, and Yang Yu and Wang Jiyang were very strong. The qi surged, as if the void around them was turned into a vacuum. However, Yang Yu is one of the secret urges of all characters, the ten times the combat power method, has long surpassed the scope of Sendai First Heaven, facing only the Wang Jiyang brothers and sisters who are equivalent to Sendai First Heaven. At the moment the combat power is almost crushed! In the same battle, Yang Yu was already invincible, not to mention the strong realm at the moment?! Everyone, such as Shaoguang Shengzi, Daoyi Shengyao, is a magnificent arrogant talent, even in the chaos of ancient times, it will also shine, not much weaker than this Wang family brother and sister, but it is also defeated by Yang Yu! Therefore, at this moment, Wang Jiyang was directly blasted out, and the three hideous claw marks on his right fist almost cut his palm open, and the bones in it were clearly visible. And the longevity war halberd that he originally held in his hand has been completely imprisoned by Yang Yu, and has been held by Yang Yu. "Big Brother!" From the side, Chi Lin''er''s shout came with a hint of heaviness. "I''m coming!" Yang Yu forgot the past, her eyes condensed immediately, because Chi Lin''er was fighting Wang Jiyang''s sister Wang Yueyin at the moment, and could only rely on the law of time to fight, but she was still losing ground. After all, it was to cross a big realm to confront the enemy, Chi Lin''er was not Yang Yu, without so many defying combat power and terrifying experience, it was bound to be impossible to fight. However, at this moment, Yang Yu blasted Wang Jiyang, grabbed the longevity halberd in his hand, held it directly in his hand, and waved it, so skillfully Yang Yu carried him to Wang Yueyin''s direction. At the same time, Yang Yu was also urging Douzi Mi, and he immediately began to imitate and evolve, in response to Wang Yueyin''s pacing chaos technique! "boom!" In the next second, the villain three feet above Yang Yu''s head suddenly exploded with a sharp sword aura, exactly the same as Ping Luan Jue''s, no difference at all! "boom!" In the next second, the primordial soul villain turned into a human-shaped sword fetus, from the top of Yang Yu''s head three feet and a step away, directly facing Wang Yueyin''s peaceful chaos art. "boom!" Slashing out of the Ping Chao Jue turns into a human figure, slaying all kinds of ancient beasts and ferocious madness, and every time this human figure cuts out the sword is not just a void born in the killing of the Ping Chao Jue. Shadow, similarly, is also slashing at the opponent! At this moment, Wang Yueyin''s Ping Chaotic Art was cutting out, and that graceful figure was stepping out, cutting in the direction of Yang Yu. "boom!" At this moment, Yang Yu''s Yuanshen villain is the same. He has turned into an unparalleled figure, holding a sword, cutting out his opponents, and calming down nine heavens and ten earth! But at this moment, that terrifying sword aura was surging out, directly facing Wang Yueyin''s orthodox peace chaos tactics and killed it! "boom!" However, when the two human figures collided in the next second, Yang Yu''s soul villain was even stronger, and the terrifying power of the soul and his own combat power crushed Wang Yueyin! "boom!" Wang Yueyin''s Ping Chaotic Art collapsed, all the sights disappeared, and only a Yuanshen Sword was left. At this moment, Yang Yu''s Yuanshen villain pinched his fists and flew again and again. And Yang Yu''s primordial villain was killing Wang Yueyin right now, as if he wanted to kill Wang Yueyin here. "boom!" However, just in the middle of the journey, a bright celestial light struck, with wisps of celestial energy lingering in it, extraordinary, and directly blasted Yang Yu''s soul villain back. Yang Yu''s eyes condensed, and the villain Yuanshen quickly moved back three feet above his head, and then Yang Yu looked at Wang Jiyang who was flying to Wang Yueyin''s side not far away. "An Yu, since you are so ignorant of good and bad, then wait here, the descendants of the two immortal kings, even if my king''s family has the supreme presence, they are famous!" Wang Jiyang took Wang Yueyin and fled directly, his eyes were cold and cold: "I said, this time king beast must belong to my royal family, you can''t escape!" Episode 392 "If you think so, you can come to me again!" Yang Yu held Wang Jiyang''s longevity halberd, smiled indifferently, and did not chase it out. Because he has harvested enough now, a longevity halberd is definitely the supreme weapon of the Wang family in the Perfect World Era! Although I don''t know why the Wang family still existed after Wang Changsheng''s death, and this longevity halberd was still there, it was brought to the site of Tianshen Academy by a younger generation like Wang Jiyang. However, Yang Yu didn''t plan to explore why. He sent a shot of a supreme weapon that could be infinitely close to the immortal weapon, and Yang Yu just accepted it! This longevity halberd can definitely be compared to any imperial soldier in the era of shielding the sky. "Hmph, two foreign mourning dogs, how long do you think you will be doomed to die, from now on, you, An Yu and this time king beast, will be slaves and servants of our king family forever!" Wang Jiyang escaped, and a cold voice came from the sky. His expression was very cold, he couldn''t believe that he was defeated so thoroughly in the First World War, and he also took away the most powerful weapon of his royal family. "We must rush back to the family as soon as possible, let the father and the others take action, the longevity halberd cannot be lost!" Wang Jiyang was fleeing, his face was gloomy, not as calm and calm as before. "Brother, this An Yu...why did you calm the chaos? Although there are some differences, they are almost the same." And Wang Yueyin also spoke at this moment, her eyes very heavy. "Perhaps from the immortal king, or it was imitated by him. This An Yu is definitely not a mediocre generation. Together, the two of us have been defeated so thoroughly under the same realm. I am afraid that in the future, I am unable to imagine!" Wang Jiyang said in a deep voice, his expression ugly. "Brother, then this An Yu can''t stay, otherwise I''m afraid it will be the same as that time, and there will be a second place!" Wang Yueyin opened her mouth, her beautiful eyes filled with solemn color, and she was only cold when talking about Shi Hao, the Huangtian Emperor. "Of course I want to kill him. I specifically told him that there are Nine Phoenix Furnaces and Phoenix Blood Ponds at the Tianshen Academy site, just to hold him back. I think he won''t leave so soon. We can go back to the family and find his father as soon as possible, and kill this. An Yu is easy!" With a cold snort, Wang Jiyang and Wang Yueyin swiftly headed towards the sky and began to rush back to Wang''s house. At the moment at the site of the Tianshen Academy, Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er were doing together, with faint smiles on their lips. Yang Yu held the Longevity War Halberd in his hands, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Chi Lin''er also looked at this supreme device, her expression very excited. Her elder brother is now stepping into the secret realm of Sendai, almost not afraid of any holy land, the only one who is afraid of is the Jidao Emperor. But with this supreme weapon, it can definitely contend against any extremely imperial soldier! "Let''s go, we will find the Nine Phoenix Furnace and Phoenix Blood Pond and we will go back." Yang Yu spoke and smiled slightly. "There is still plenty of time. I can sense that the space-time crack that brought us is still close to half a year before it disappears. We don''t have to leave in a hurry." Chi Lin''er spoke and nodded. Breaking through the secret realm of the dragon, her grasp of the law of time became stronger, and after the breakthrough, she sensed the way Yang Yu and her return to the era of the sky. Where it came from, of course I would go back. "Go to the space-time crack first. I will set up a teleportation formation. If I meet the king''s family again, there may be a figure of the ancient emperor level. You must be prepared for the future." Yang Yu allowed Wang Jiyang and Wang Yueyin to escape. Naturally, he was confident. With his more than teleportation array now, the supreme-level figure could not stop it without knowing it in advance! At that time, Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er escaped with the help of the teleportation array, and then they just went back directly from the crack in time and space. They are not people of this era, and when the time comes to return to the cracks of time and space, the rules of heaven and earth will beat them back in the same way. And if people in this era want to step into the cracks of time and space, Yang Yu packs up a ticket and takes a step-death! Therefore, Yang Yu is very confident, as long as he finds the Nine Phoenix Furnace and the Phoenix Blood Pool before the time and space crack disappears, in that case, Yang Yu is equivalent to possessing three weapons of the ultimate emperor level! Moreover, the Nine Phoenix Furnace is very likely to be a fairy weapon, a weapon of a fairyland phoenix belonging to the Phoenix line! After all, even the broken Nine Phoenix Furnace can contend with the supreme weapon, showing its power! "There is also a Kunpeng halberd in the perfect world, called Tianhuang, and this Nine Phoenix Furnace should belong to the Phoenix." Yang Yu was guessing, and he was absolutely correct about 80 to 90%, there should be no surprises. After finding the time and space cracks and laying down the teleportation formation, Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er returned to the Tianshen Academy ruins and began to explore. The God of War Phoenix Wing was released and the Phoenix Precious Art was activated to attract the Nine Phoenix Furnace and Phoenix Blood Pool in the underground of the Tianshen Academy. Moreover, almost in an instant, this method worked. The Nine Phoenix Furnace and Phoenix Blood Pond under the Tianshen Academy site seemed to have really been swayed, and Yang Yu was able to sense something from the two people thousands of miles away. A powerful force is responding to Yang Yu. "Go, I found it. After practicing in the Phoenix Blood Pond is over, we can go back after taking the Nine Phoenix Furnace away!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, the corners of his mouth raised high, and he beckoned to Chi Lin''er, then he directly tore the void and went thousands of miles away in response to Yang Yu''s fluctuations. After just a few breaths, Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er came to a pool of water. Yang Yu looked at the scene and raised the corners of his mouth. In the next second, Yang Yu directly tore the seal on the pool, and the God of War Phoenix''s wings vibrated, shaking open the barrier that prevented exploration. Then, Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er dived directly into the ground. Soon, Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er came to a cave. There was a lot of space. In the middle of a huge stone pool, there was a sacred furnace filled with red clouds and a faint fairy air. Flooded the entire cave. "Nine Phoenix Furnace, Phoenix Blood Pond!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, but didn''t expect the information Wang Jiyang said to be true! "Look, big brother, there seems to be a grass in that pool." Chi Lin''er spoke, her gaze was curious, and she locked on a small scarlet grass that was emitting a faint brilliance in the Phoenix Blood Pool. This grass is very special, with two leaves, like the wings of a phoenix, and the top is like a crown of phoenix, which is very mysterious. 246 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 246 "It''s rooted in the Phoenix blood pool. Such a shape should be related to the Phoenix, right?" Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up, looking at this phoenix grass, he quickly stepped to the front of the Phoenix blood pond, sensing the breath of the phoenix grass. "This...should be considered a top magic drug, right?" Yang Yu''s eyes became brighter, and he stared at the phoenix grass gleamingly. This phoenix grass is definitely the top magic medicine in the perfect world era. Even if it is placed in the world of the sky, it will not be much worse, an absolute god! Chapter 393 Nirvana!Yang Shengzhu5 A phoenix blood pond, a nine-phoenix furnace, and a phoenix grass all appeared in front of them at this moment. Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er stood before them, their eyes shining with fiery light. These three items are absolutely rare and rare, absolutely extraordinary. Even if one of them is worthwhile, it is also a treasure for Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er. But now, they get three at a time, and they are within easy reach. "Lin''er, start cultivating, I might want to take this Phoenix grass." Yang Yu spoke directly, and didn''t mean anything. He didn''t need to treat his relatives like that. "Well, big brother, eat this phoenix grass quickly, only if you become stronger, then Lin''er and sister nan will not have to hide in the sacred land of Yaochi." Chi Lin''er spoke, without any twisting, on the contrary, she extremely expected Yang Yu to take the Phoenix Grass. "Well, let''s start cultivating. There should be a lot of phoenix blood in this phoenix blood pool, enough for the two of us to use. We will cultivate together later and become as strong as possible!" Yang Yu spoke, and immediately stepped into the Phoenix Blood Pool. Chi Lin''er also quickly followed in, sitting not far from Yang Yu, and could clearly sense the divine essence and power that radiated from the surrounding Phoenix blood. "let''s start." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he directly took the Phoenix Grass and pinched it in his hand. This grass grows in the void, with a total of nine scarlet roots, just as beautiful as the tail feathers of a phoenix. Yang Yu didn''t hesitate, he opened his mouth and ate the phoenix grass, then closed his eyes and began to refine the enormous power in it. "boom!" However, after this phoenix grass was swallowed by Yang Yu, no divine essence emerged. On the contrary, in Yang Yu''s body, the phoenix grass was turning into blazing holy flames and began to rush to Yang Yu. Everywhere in the body. "laugh!" In the outside world, Yang Yu seemed to be spontaneously ignited. The dazzling phoenix flames burned, like a horrible fire that burned the sky, completely enveloped Yang Yu. "call!" In Yang Yu''s body, every thread of flesh and blood was enveloped by this phoenix divine flame, burning and burning. In the Phoenix blood pool at this moment, all the Phoenix blood began to boil, as if it had received some kind of traction, and all began to converge into Yang Yu''s body. At this moment, Yang Yu''s body was like a crystal clear glass, and strands of flames were beating, continuously burning Yang Yu''s body. At this moment, Yang Yu seemed to be awakening the phoenix''s Nirvana, rebirth from the bath/fire, everything seemed to be constantly changing and becoming stronger. And those phoenix blood began to boil, all gathered into Yang Yu''s body, integrated into every part of Yang Yu''s body, not only raising Yang Yu''s physical body, but Yang Yu''s Sendai was also erupting at this moment. The potential of the horror was struck by the terrifying divine glory, making Yang Yu''s realm even stronger. Phoenix grass and phoenix blood show off together, and the two seem to be complementary and destined to be born together. There seems to be a powerful Nirvana fire in the Phoenix Grass, which is causing Yang Yu to carry out a special form of Nirvana, turning it into a very special state. And in the Phoenix blood pool at this moment, those huge Phoenix blood began to boil, turning into the most suitable power and essence at this moment, causing Yang Yu''s physical body to change, and the secret realm of Sendai was constantly breaking through! At this moment, Yang Yu seemed to have gained a new life, entering a kind of continuous breakthrough that can supply himself frantically without shackles, and the Tao fruit of this breakthrough is more powerful and pure! Soon, Yang Yu''s realm was burned by the fire of Nirvana, and his realm has already stepped into the nine small steps of Sendai! And at this moment, Yang Yu is facing the time to break through the second-tier sky of Sendai, and this realm is the realm of the Holy Master and the Master-level Power! "This is the Ancient Era of Chaos..." When he was about to break through the second floor of Sendai, Yang Yu broke through but stopped. Because he realized a bug! He is from the era of the sky, but at the moment he is in chaos of the ancient era! That is to say, the leader-level realm that Yang Yu broke through is not only the Holy Master-level realm of the second floor of Sendai, but also the virtual path breakthrough of the perfect world! And the virtual realm is to integrate one kind of Tao to form its most powerful Tao! "This is an opportunity!" Yang Yu''s eyes were heavy, and then he started to try. The Lunhai Secret Realm, Dao Palace Secret Realm, Quadruple Secret Realm, Dragon Transformation Secret Realm, etc. all erupted, releasing powerful divine abilities, all of which belonged to Yang Yu''s own physical body. However, Yang Yu still has to try, and he has to make a breakthrough with his body! Body of God of War! War is his way! And Yang Yu''s attempt is not difficult, the human body is the greatest treasure, endless, never ending! At this moment, Yang Yu is turning his body of the God of War, that is, his physical body into his future Tao, turning it into a Tao carrier, endless. There is no end to fighting, no way to stop, Yang Yu''s strength, there will be no end! At this moment, it is not difficult for Yang Yu to take the body as a seed, because Shi Hao''s creative method has laid this foundation. It was originally to cultivate the secret world of the human body and release the power of the physical body! It''s just that Yang Yu is making it more refined at this moment. He is not just a secret body of the human body, releasing the gods in the flesh. At this moment, Yang Yu is clarifying the Tao in his body and god hiding, so that all the power of God hiding in the body and god is turning into his own Tao! To put it simply and clearly, Yang Yu at this moment not only cultivates his body, but also cultivates the Tao, but he only needs to do one of them to make progress on both! Practice with less effort can also make Yang Yu stronger! Moreover, it is not difficult to plant oneself this time. The so-called predecessors planted trees and future generations took advantage of the shade. The method created by Shi Hao became the mainstream of later generations, and Yang Yu was born with a certain advantage. He had already cultivated four of the secrets of the human body. At this moment, Yang Yu just used the power of Nirvana''s fire to make his own practice of being a seed a lot easier. But even so, when Yang Yu caused this kind of transformation, the fire of Nirvana of the Phoenix Grass was also consumed by Yang Yu. No strands were left, and the Phoenix Blood Pool was completely dried up, and there was nothing left. Stay. "The second floor of Sendai!" Yang Yu opened his eyes and stood up from the Phoenix Blood Pond, without any fierce energy, but incomparably ordinary, as if he were ordinary like a mortal. However, what Yang Yu said was obviously not the case. Yang Yu broke through and stepped into the second heaven of Sendai. From now on, it will also be a great power at the Holy Master level! Chapter 394 "Brother, did you break through?" Chi Lin''er looked at Yang Yu, her eyes gleaming with expectation. "Well, it has broken through." Yang Yu nodded, very calmly, but still had a hint of joy in his heart. Breaking through the second floor of Sendai, Yang Yus current combat power will not be afraid of any sacred place, and even more precious treasures such as the long life war halberd, nine phoenix furnace, and god of war phoenix wings. Yu''s more powerful combat power. Therefore, even if he returned to the nine heavens and ten places in the future, Yang Yu didn''t need to worry at all. He could go to the five big areas of the Big Dipper in the future, and he didn''t need to worry about anything. Lin''er, Xiaonan, Yang Yu can also visit every day from now on. No holy place will dare to touch, otherwise the result will be immeasurable! "Lin''er, you don''t have to worry about anything in the future. Brother will live in a house outside of the Yaochi Holy Land. From now on, you and Xiaonan can drink and stay together with Brother every day." Yang Yu smiled slightly, three or four years later, their siblings can finally live together again! "Long live big brother, big brother is the best!" Chi Lin''er immediately brightened her big eyes, flickering, and hugged Yang Yu directly. "Okay, okay, I''ll be happy when I go back next time. After the elder brother refines the Nine Phoenix Furnace, we will leave." Yang Yu rubbed Chi Lin''er''s hair and smiled slightly. "Ok." Chi Lin''er nodded and immediately jumped off Yang Yu, standing beside Yang Yu with a deep smile, very cute and cute. Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he looked at the Nine Phoenix Furnace that was surrendering above the Phoenix Blood Pond, dropping wisps of red glow. This is a sacred furnace that I encountered, absolutely extraordinary, and its origins may be terrifying! Now, this sacred furnace is shining, and the wisps of red glow are very dazzling, and Yang Yu can feel the pressure far exceeding the power of the longevity halberd. "The Nine Phoenix Furnace, it is said that it was dug from the horror to the extreme ancient mines of the Primordial Beginning in the Shi Hao era. I am afraid that it involves the Xiangu era..." Yang Yu let out a sigh of foul air, the Nine Phoenix Furnace must be extremely powerful, and now Yang Yu spoke lightly, and quickly dragged it to the front of him, and then began to practice, mastering this supreme god furnace! Yang Yu''s ritual is very fast, and at this time, it is impossible for the Nine Phoenix Furnace to reject Yang Yu. Whether it was Yang Yu who merged the phoenix bones and made it into a supreme bone artifact, or took the phoenix blood in the phoenix blood pond and the phoenix nirvana grass, it made Yang Yu and this nine phoenix furnace indispensable. Untie the fate and cause and effect. In less than a day, the Jiuhuang furnace exudes a faint red glow, covering Yang Yu, and that powerful coercion fills Yang Yu with an unprecedented force! "This is really an extremely powerful sacred furnace!" Yang Yu raised his hand and directly grasped the Nine Phoenix Furnace in his hand, urging the wisps of red glow to be useful, and the violent void in an instant began to creak, extremely terrifying. "Brother, now you have two Jidao Emperor Soldiers!" Chi Lin''er spoke and looked at Yang Yu in surprise. "I will use this Nine Phoenix Furnace for a while, and I will give it to you before you go to Xiansan Dao after I break through to the Holy Realm." Yang Yu opened his mouth, glanced at the Jiuhuang Stove, temporarily put it away, not much interested. Zhong Ding furnace seal, this weapon is not suitable for Yang Yu, only swords, guns, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks are more suitable for Yang Yu to use. "This door is for Lin''er?" In an instant, Lin''er''s eyes lit up again, very surprised. Yang Yu didn''t say that she didn''t even want the Nine Phoenix Furnace in her heart, so at this moment Yang Yu said that she would give her, Chi Lin''er would be so surprised. "Of course I have to give it to you. This nine phoenix furnace doesn''t go with me. It''s just a temporary transition. This longevity halberd is not enough for some time." Yang Yu spoke and nodded. "Thank you brother!" Chi Lin''er smiled sweetly and stood beside Yang Yu very happy, her big eyes full of happiness. "Let''s go, it''s not the time to be happy, and you will need to shake the cracks in time and space later and send us back." Yang Yu squeezed Chi Lin''er''s face, and then directly took out a piece of God Source, which was inscribed with a large array pattern that was transmitted to the cracks in time and space. "Om!" The power of the large formation is extremely powerful, and a passage was constructed in a flash. The figures of Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er also disappeared directly from the cave, and they immediately returned to the place where the space-time crack was. "go!" However, just after the arrival, Yang Yu''s eyes sank, and he could sense a terrifying coercion sweeping over them, and a supreme sensed them! "boom!" Yang Yu stepped out abruptly, picked up Chi Lin''er, and his whole body exploded with brilliant golden light, as if it had turned into a golden big Peng heading straight for nine days! "Years are ruthless--Zhan Tianjiao!" Chi Lin''er also screamed in Yang Yu''s arms, and a bright brilliance shot out, the law of time swept across, and instantly blasted on a crack in the void. "Om!" In an instant, the cracks that had started to dissipate suddenly shook up, and strands of amazing time and space surged out. Yang Yu didn''t hesitate, his eyes were firm, and he turned into a bright golden Kunpeng, rushing into this time-space crack. "boom!" 247 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 247 In the next second, this space-time crack seemed to be stimulated again, and a more terrifying light swept out, sweeping the entire black plain. And when all this calmed down, the void cracks disappeared, and the figures of Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er disappeared in place, and there was no trace. "..." After a while, a middle-aged man stepped out of the void, his eyes coldly looking around, murderous intent. And this one should be the supreme that the Wang family killed! ... And at this moment, within the Big Dipper Eastern Desolation, within the Eastern Desolation Northern Territory, in a recently extremely famous ancient city, there were some fluctuations at this moment. In the void, the time and space cracks that will replace Tianjiao, who has just suppressed all the young generations of the Eastern Desolate Kings-Dongzun Yang Yu, swallowed up again! "Hey, how do you feel that crack seems to be moving?" Someone spoke and saw the space-time cracks in the void creeping, as if there was something to come out. "Really, this crack seems to fluctuate!" "The cracks in time and space are changing, shouldn''t the two people who were swallowed return?" "East Lord Yang Yu, the kings of the Eastern Wilderness rise together and are stronger than ever before, but he respects everyone and suppresses everyone. Is he really going to return?" At this moment, in the ancient city of Tianxian in the Northern Territory of the Eastern Desolation, all the cultivators looked at the space-time crack that had existed for four or five months, and their hearts were shocked! Chapter 395 Return Eastern Wilderness Northland, Tianxian Prefecture, Tianxian Ancient City. There is a space-time crack here, formed by the collision of the revived Hengyu furnace with the teleportation array and the law of time! The Eastern Famine has just risen and suppressed all the younger generations. Dongzun Yang Yu, respected by the kings, and his sister, a time beast disappeared together for four or five months. The crack in time and space, which was almost determined to be death, was changed at this moment. The cracks in time and space are fluctuating, as if some creatures are about to come out. "boom!" Finally, after a long time after the change, the cracks in time and space suddenly broke out, and ray of brilliance swept across the ancient city of Tianxian, all of which were terrifying power of time and space! Everyone''s expressions were heavy, and those who blamed their self-cultivation for not being strong enough were directly blown away, coughing up blood, and their faces turned pale. When everyone opened their eyes and looked at the space-time crack in the sky, their eyes suddenly condensed, and their pupils shrank suddenly! Because, the time-space crack disappeared, but at the original location of the time-space crack, two figures appeared. A tall young man with extraordinary skin, a delicate, lovely, and very pretty little girl is standing together, calmly looking around the void. "It''s them! It''s really Dongzun who is back!" "I know him, he is Dongzun, and he is definitely the most brutal genius ever-Dongzun!" "It''s really Dongzun who has returned. I can''t forget this ruthless man who dared to auction off All Saints'' Sons. It was definitely him!" Below, all the monks looked at Yang Yu above the sky, their eyes became extremely shocked. After the return of Dongzun, such a arrogant god, the five holy places may have trouble sleeping and eating again! In addition, the shame of the younger generation kings of the Eastern Wilderness, such as the Son of Light, the Saintess of Dao, and the God Body of the Jiang Family, will probably continue to exist with Yang Yu. Shenwei Tianjiao, able to suppress all the younger generation of one party, but being auctioned off by peers, is definitely the black spot of a lifetime, which will never be washed away! At the moment when Yang Yu returns, this black spot will probably be even more unwashable, it will be infinitely magnified, and people will continue to mention it! "Have you sensed it yet, why do I feel that the movement is not a monk in the secret realm of transforming dragons, but has stepped into the secret realm of Sendai?" An older monk spoke. He was in the Secret Realm of Sendai and looked at Yang Yu with a special feeling. "Her sister has already stepped into the secret realm of Hualong, Dongzun probably has really entered the secret realm of Sendai!" Someone spoke again, Yang Yu couldn''t detect it, but Chi Lin''er couldn''t hide it, and someone soon noticed it. "This time, I am afraid that the five holy places will really have trouble sleeping and eating. A Tianjiao in the Secret Realm of Transforming Dragon is okay, but if it is the Secret Realm of Sendai, Edongzuns power against the sky, the Holy Lord can fight!" At this moment, the ancient city of Tianxian was shaking, and everyone was extremely shocked. Dongzun returns, this will be a matter of heaven. And now Zhongzhou Qishi Mansion is wide open, and the five big regions of the Big Dipper will gather together with Zhongzhou Qishi Mansion. Don''t think about it, Dongzun will definitely become the representative of Donghuang and shine in the Qishi Mansion! "Go, go back to Yaochi Holy Land." And Yang Yu stayed in the ancient city of Tianxian for a while, listening to the discussion below, and after determining the time, he was relieved and quickly left with Chi Lin''er. Yang Yu''s speed was astonishingly fast, he was almost tearing the void forward, and in less than half a day he crossed the ancient cities and came to the outside of the Jade Lake Holy Land. "Lianmeng, little girl!" Standing outside the sacred place of Yaochi, Yang Yu directly shouted loudly, calling for the saint of Yaochi and Xiaonan. "boom!" A few minutes later, in the sacred place of Yaochi, the saint of Yaochi swiftly stepped into the sky holding the little girl with red eyes. "." "Sister !" Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er looked at their eye sockets red, and they could think of how many tears they had shed these days, and their hearts trembled slightly. "Brother, sister Lin''er!" The saint of Yaochi quickly came to the two of them. After putting down the little girl, the little girl ran to Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er with her little feet, her little hands hugged Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er, and Dou big tears began. slide. "Okay, okay, it''s okay, aren''t brother and Lin''er back here?" Yang Yu squatted down, smiled and helped Xiao Nuan wipe away the tears, and pinched her little nose. "Sister , elder brother and I are in no danger, and elder brother has become even more powerful. After that, there is no need to worry about anything. You can always live with us, just like in the small town before." Chi Lin''er grabbed Xiao Nun''s hand and said the great news along the way, hoping to make Xiao Nun no longer sad. "Brother, really?" Xiao Nun was still sobbing, but she noticed a change when she heard Chi Lin''er''s words, and her tears began to gradually decrease. "Well, Lin''er is right. In the future, my brother will take Xiaonan with me everywhere, so I don''t have to worry about being separated from my brother." Yang Yu smiled slightly, rubbed Xiao Nun''s hair, and said with a smile. "Ok!" Xiao Nun raised her little hand and began to wipe her tears. She burst into laughter and started to become happy. "Nanny, go chat with your sister Lin''er and listen to her tell you the adventure stories of your brother these days." Yang Yu smiled and said. "Ok." Xiao Nun nodded, kissed Yang Yu on the cheek, and then she took Chi Lin''er to the side and began to listen to the story. Yang Yu stood up and looked at the saint of Yaochi who was standing there, without speaking, nor any mood swings. "I''m all resurrected from the dead, you don''t even shed tears, I''m very sad." Yang Yu looked at the saint of Yaochi, touched her nose, and joked. "..." But hearing Wang Yu''s words like this, the sage of Jade Lake trembled slightly, and a layer of mist appeared in her beautiful eyes full of spiritual energy, and her eyes suddenly turned red. However, the saint of Yaochi did not shed tears. She stared at Yang Yu like that, suffocated her tears, and then looked at Yang Yujiao angrily and cursed: "You should die for me!" "If you say this, I really want to be sad, look at it, tears are gonna to drop, if you don''t believe me, take a look." Yang Yu looked at the saint of Yaochi, stepped closer to her, kept her face close, and spoke. "Go to hell!" The saint of Yaochi cast a white look at Yang Yu, and said strangely. "Really, look at it..." Yang Yu walked to the front, and then directly stopped by the Yaochi Saint''s Qianqian waist, and the head that had reached the front fell down. "Well" The red lips of the saint of Yaochi were quickly occupied by Yang Yu, and all the words she just wanted to say turned into unintelligible voices. "Yeah!" On the side, Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nuan who were telling and listening to the story suddenly screamed when they heard the strange voice of the elder sister who was looking at them, and then quickly blocked their eyes with four small hands. Then, the four small eyes smiled and peeked at Yang Yu and the saint of Yaochi who were kissing together. Chapter 396: Invitation to All Saints!three Within the Yaochi Holy Land, Yang Yu''s return did not occur to everyone. It is impossible to imagine that Yang Yu disappeared in the cracks of time and space, and could come back again. In the main hall of Yaochi Holy Land Heavenly Palace, Yang Yu walked with the Yaochi saint, Chi Lin''er, and Xiao Nuan, and waiting in the main hall was the female saint Queen Mother of Yaochi. "Now I shouldn''t call you little friend Yang Yu, I should call you Sage Master Yang." Looking at Yang Yu, Queen Mother West narrowed her eyes slightly, and she opened a bit of shock in her heart. Yang Yu disappeared in the cracks of time and space to the present, in fact, only less than five months have passed. At this moment, Yang Yu not only came back alive, but also entered the Second Heaven of Sendai directly from your Eighth Transformation Dragon. This terrifying breakthrough speed is unimaginable. "This time-space crack is a crisis and an opportunity, and within this time-space crack, I get a lot of things." Yang Yu smiled slightly and said. "It can be seen that if you can break through to the second floor of Sendai in just five months, you will not be able to drink true dragon blood or bathe in Phoenix blood." Queen Mother Xi shook her head and said to Yang Yu with a smile. "Senior Queen Mother West, it''s really dragon blood and phoenix blood." Yang Yu said with a smile. "The blood of the real dragon?" Queen Mother West was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Yang Yu in amazement. Because, even in the records of their Jade Lake Holy Land, there are no traces of real dragons, and even the ancient emperors like the Western Emperor have no real dragons and phoenixes. "An era." Yang Yu opened his mouth, saying only four words without detailed description. In the ancient times of chaos, there was no record in this world, Yang Yu didn''t need to tell it, just those who should know it. Queen Mother Xi shook her head, knowing what Yang Yu meant, she didn''t ask any more, and after leaving the sage of Yaochi, she left the palace. "Have you not gone to the Qishi Mansion in Zhongzhou?" Yang Yu spoke. From the discussion he had heard before, he knew that the Qishi Mansion in Zhongzhou had already opened its doors. It only took one month. If the saint of Yaochi missed it, she would lose the qualification. "Xiao Nun''s heart was originally sad, because the soul is in contact with you, I need to show her once a day that your soul is not extinguished, so I didn''t go." Sage Yaochi spoke, shook her head and said. "Thank you." Yang Yu nodded to the saint of Yaochi and smiled softly. "It''s nothing. Going to Kishi Mansion is just for some of the particularities. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether to go or not to the people of the great holy places." The saint of Yaochi spoke and shook her head to Yang Yu. "It''s okay, when the last thing is done in the Eastern Wilderness, I will take you to Qishi Mansion, I believe they will not refuse." Yang Yu spoke and said with a smile. "Ok?" The saint of Yaochi nodded and didn''t ask much. She believed Yang Yu at this moment. 248 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 248 "Let the disciples of Yaochi Holy Land do me a favor, and send a letter to the five holy places." Yang Yu took out five sources, all of which recorded a piece of information left by Yang Yu. "Are you going to take revenge, or what?" The saintess of Yaochi frowned instantly, and asked in a deep voice. "In liquidation, after World War I, all the grievances were wiped out. I am not in the mood to play with them, and they are not qualified." Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the saint of Yaochi and said, without any murderous aura. "Okay, I''ll send someone to deliver the letter." The saint of Yaochi nodded, her eyes gleaming with joy. Today''s Yang Yu has the qualifications to sit on an equal footing with the Five Great Sacred Lands. It would be a good thing if he could fight against his enemies. Moreover, I am afraid that no one in the five holy places will refuse such an invitation to fight. Dongzun Yang Yu is definitely the most powerful contender for the Great Emperor on this land in the future! Yang Yu''s power is unstoppable after he now becomes the Holy Master Level! In the Eight Forbidden Domains, the Nine Secrets are all word secrets. Under the explosion of the two, with Yang Yu''s sacred sacred art, the great saints may not be able to match! Therefore, now Yang Yu intends to reconcile, except for the Jiang Family and the other three of Shaoguang Holy Land, I am afraid they will all be willing to reconcile. ... And Yang Yu''s five sources were quickly sent to the major holy places, and the message Yang Yu left in it has also been presented to the five holy masters. And within this message, the first message was Yang Yus eruption of the power of the Sendai second-tier sky. Yang Yu was telling five people that he had already stepped into the Sendai second-tier sky! Then, a phantom emerged from the source of the image of Yang Yu sitting in the Holy Land of Yaochi. "Everyone, I''m back. I''m afraid you already know the news. I have nothing to say. I am waiting for your five holy masters at Hengyu Peak in the Eastern Desolation. I will fight a fair fight with no one of you. Kill me. Of course, you have a chance to admit defeat, and after this battle, the grievances between us were completely wiped out and gone with the wind." The image left by Yang Yu opened his mouth, telling the five holy masters what he meant. "Let''s go and see how strong he is. If he doesn''t kill him again this time, I''ll just let him say it and write off it for a while, but it won''t be him." The three new holy masters of Dayan Holy Land, Daoyi Holy Land, and Wanchu Holy Land were all speaking with helplessness. "Kill, or not?" Within the Jiang family, it was very complicated at this moment, and they didn''t know how to choose. It is obviously an unwise choice to continue to be an enemy of Yang Yu at this moment. Yang Yu is like a Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed, his ability to survive is too strong. "There is another chance. Since he has invited the five holy masters, then I will join forces with the other four holy masters. I will take Hengyu furnace. If I can kill him, I will be done once and for all. Right." The Jiang Family Holy Master sighed and spoke helplessly. How to kill Yang Yu of the Holy Master? However, the Jiang family holy lord left, Yang Donghuang went to the Western Regions, holding the Hengyu Furnace and breaking through the air. And Yang Yu invited the five great saints to fight, and the news that he wanted to fight for a fight spread like wildfire, and quickly swept across the entire Eastern Wasteland, spreading to every monk team. In an instant, the once Saint Body Ye Fan killed the killer in the world, and Hengyu Peak, where the young kings of the Eastern Desolation left the Eastern Desolation in a team, directly became the focus of the Eastern Desolation, and countless monks arrived. And the five great holy masters of the Lord have arrived at this moment, and the three new holy masters all come with the strongest holy soldiers in their holy ground. And the two holy masters of the Jiang family and the shaking light are even more extraordinary. The Hengyu furnace and the dragon-patterned black gold cauldron are shining, and the Jidao Emperor is shocking! And on the second day after the news came, Queen Mother of the West of Yaochi and the Saintess of Yaochi came with Yang Yu, and Yang Yu''s two younger sisters, Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun, were following Queen Mother of the West. Chapter 397 Supreme Young Demon King [4] But Yang Yu, who was stepping up at this moment, did not hold the familiar Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword and Great Desolate Dragon Sword, neither of these two Quasi-Zhudao Emperor Soldiers appeared. On the contrary, Yang Yu was holding a bronze war halberd in his hand at this moment, with mists of mist hovering around it, like a fairy. This halberd didn''t have any terrifying coercion, nor was it as fierce as the Hengyu furnace and the black gold cauldron with dragon patterns. However, being held by Yang Yu at this moment gave people an aura that did not weaken the might of the two extremely imperial soldiers! "Jidao Emperor Soldier?!" "Dongzun actually owns a Extreme Dao Emperor Soldier, where did it come from?" "In five months, Dongzun disappeared into the crack of Qi time and space. Not only did he break through to the second floor of Sendai in such a short period of time, he also got a halberd of the Supreme Imperial Soldier?" Around Hengyu Peak, there were too many people watching at the moment, and Yang Yu''s eyes were full of shock and surprise. This is also incredible. After disappearing for a period of time, he actually got a great imperial soldier? "It''s really unexpected. In just six years, an orphan can become the Holy Lord now." The Jiang Family Holy Master looked at Yang Yu, his eyes were extremely heavy. "Sacred Master Yang, you actually got a Extreme Dao Emperor Soldier?" Saint Lord Dayan, Saint Master Daoyi, Saint Master of Wanchu were very heavy at this moment, looking at Yang Yu, their eyes flashed with solemn light. They only have holy soldiers, and even if they step into the nine small steps on the second floor of Sendai, they don''t think they have an advantage. Therefore, facing Yang Yu at this moment, the faces of these three holy masters were extremely heavy. They don''t have the ultimate imperial soldiers, and if they wait for a frontal confrontation, they will lose out in nine out of ten. "Several people, don''t worry about anything, as I said before, give you a fair fight and one last chance to kill me." Yang Yu spoke calmly and said calmly: "If you can kill me without complaining, but you really can''t, and you might even die under my halberd, I can give you a chance as long as you concede defeat, and I won''t be right again. He shot, and the world witnessed the end of this battle. From now on, the grievances between us have ended, how?" Yang Yu''s tone was very plain. Now he is really not in the mood to continue fighting with the Five Great Sacred Grounds. The Primordial Race will be born, and these people are not qualified to be Yang Yu''s opponents. Therefore, instead of wasting time and fighting to death with the five holy places, it is better to give the holy places a step down and let it go. The attitude of the five holy places is okay, and Yang Yu is indeed not in the mood to pester them. "We naturally have no opinion." The three holy masters of Dayan Holy Land, Daoyi Holy Land and Wanchu Holy Land opened their mouths and looked at Yang Yu with helplessness. They really have no choice now, Yang Yu is more than just breaking through the second floor of Sendai! The most important thing is that he also has an extremely imperial soldier, which is an invincible trump card for those who do not have an extremely imperial soldier! Therefore, the three holy places that were still a little cautious have completely succumbed at this moment, and they don''t want to be an enemy of Yang Yu. Otherwise, they have no doubt that they will be exterminated by Yang Yu in the future! "Jiang Family, Shaking Light Holy Land." Yang Yu spoke, faintly asking about the two Holy Masters of the Jiang Family and the Shaking Master. "I understand in World War I, if I can''t kill you while holding the Extreme Dao Emperor Soldier, there is no need for my Jiang family to entangle you anymore." The Jiang Family Holy Master spoke, it is impossible for them to resuscitate a great king to fight against Yang Yu, which is of no use at all. Therefore, the attitude of the Jiang family depends on the outcome of this battle! "I have the same attitude as the Jiang Family Holy Master." The Lord Shaoguang spoke, and didn''t say much, his face was not so pretty. Because every major holy land accepts Yang Yu''s invitation to fight for a battle, that is, surrendering. As the sacred land of the Eastern Wilderness, but succumbing to a young man, it will naturally feel uncomfortable. "Then let''s start." Yang Yu spoke, his eyes locked on the five holy masters coldly, and the longevity war halberd that Yang Yu had renamed as Zhan Tianji hummed and trembled slightly! "Then let''s start!" The Shaking Light Lord looked at Yang Yu, and directly spurred the dragon-print black gold tripod, and the cold brilliance locked Yang Yu. "boom!" However, at this moment, Yang Yu was domineering, carrying the Zhantian Halberd and directly broke through the air, and went directly to the Saint Lord Dayan. Above the Zhantian Halberd in his hand, wisps of immortal aura permeated! "war!" Saint Lord Dayan shouted angrily, he couldn''t surrender without a fight, he must weigh Yang Yu''s combat power! But Yang Yu is much simpler, holding the battle halberd in his hand, his battle aura turned into infinite fairy energy, making a bronze halberd become golden and dazzling! And in Yang Yu''s palm, the Skyhorn Ant''s Extreme Power was urged to its extreme, and the golden light of the extreme power within Yang Yu''s arms flickered, bursting out a divine power that could shake the sky! "Dayan Holy Sword, kill!" Saint Lord Dayan''s face was very solemn, but he didn''t shrink at all. Holding the golden holy sword in his hand, he cut it out directly, and the golden sword aura was as terrifying as tearing the sky! And this sword was left by the saint who created the Great Regeneration Holy Land. It is an extremely powerful Holy Soldier, and it is a perfect match with the Great Regeneration Holy Land Supreme Secret Art Dayan Holy Sword! At this moment, the sword qi Lingxiao was so powerful and terrifying that the people around watching the battle trembled as if the sword qi was sweeping toward them. "This new Dayan Holy Master can take over, and he must be powerful. With his proficiency in the Dayan Holy Sword, he really is!" In the surroundings, there were a lot of powerful people, and the holy masters of the Ji Family, the Purple Mansion and the Queen Mother of the West also came. Looking at the Holy Master Dayan who was holding the golden holy sword and holding the power of breaking the sky, he gave a sincere admiration. The newly appointed Dayan Lord, indeed has its strengths! "not enough!" However, Yang Yu looked at the Dayan Lord, and spoke indifferently. Above the Heavenly War Halberd in his hand, the dazzling fighting spirit erupted and turned into the most powerful force of attack! And Yang Yu''s arms were also glowing, as if it contained infinite divine power, it made Yang Yu fall with a halberd, but it was astonishing as if a piece of sky collapsed. That majestic power and divine power were terrifying to the extreme! "boom!" In the next second, Saint Lord Dayans golden holy sword collided with Yang Yus Heavenly War Halberd, and the sky-breaking sword vibrated. He wanted to tear through the crushing sky, and wanted to break this. halberd! However, this was indeed in vain. Within Yang Yu''s halberd, it was not only the collapsed sky that was pressed down, but also the divine power that shook the sky and held it down like the sky! "boom!" In an instant, the Holy Soldier''s Holy Sword from Dayan Holy Land soared out, becoming bleak. And the new Holy Master Dayan retreated and fell directly into the big lake around Hengyu Peak, causing a huge wave. But Yang Yu stood in the void, holding a halberd, long hair fluttering, a terrifying mighty power, just like a young devil! [Everyone, remind me, we should resume four changes later!! Chapter 398 Shaking the King [1] Saint Lord Dayan was defeated, and the defeat was very complete. However, none of the people watching this scene at this moment would feel that the Dayan Lord is not strong enough. On the contrary, the sword just stabbed, how terrifying is that sharp-edged power, although it was only aimed at Yang Yu alone, but it made everyone present feel like a man on the back, that sharp sword power can sweep across the fields. How powerful!? Several powerful saint masters such as Ji Family Saint Lord, Yaochi West Queen Mother and so on began to admire this new Dayan Saint Lord of the Dayan Holy Land, which shows how amazing the sword just now! Therefore, at this moment, no one would feel that the Dayan Lord is not strong enough. Because everyone was looking at Yang Yu at the moment, their eyes were very shocking. Too strong, so powerful that it far exceeds the expectations of someone sleeping! At this moment, everyone could sense it, Yang Yu didn''t urge Ji Zi Mi, but defeated the Holy Lord with his own combat power. There was a small step on the second floor of Sendai, and a halberd blasted the Dayan Lord who had left a small step on the second floor of Sendai using life and killing methods. At this moment, everyone understands that it is not that the Holy Lord Dayan is not strong enough, but that Yang Yu is too strong and is walking abnormally strong! But Yang Yu himself didn''t feel that there was anything wrong, his combat power should be like this! "Dao One, the two holy masters of the beginning, do you still want to take action?" After a long time, Saint Lord Dayan filled the big lake and took the golden holy sword back into his hand, looking at the other two new holy masters with a bitter expression. "..." The two fell silent, hijacking the Saint Soldier brought from the Holy Land, and looked at Yang Yu with heavy eyes. The new Saint Dayan Lord, they have seen him, is absolutely strong, not weaker than them, but at this moment he was defeated by Yang Yu, so what else do they need to do? "Actually, there is no need for you to shoot." 249 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 249 Yang Yu spoke, holding the Zhantian Halberd in his hand. This supreme weapon that can compete head-to-head with the Jidao Emperor''s soldiers is indeed a trump card that can make Yang Yu naturally invincible. "That''s it." In the end, both of them waved their hands. It was true that they didn''t have the power of Yang Yu to fight. Rather than being embarrassed by being beaten, it might as well just let it go. "Then there are two left now." Yang Yu spoke, and the Heavenly Halberd became more dazzling, and he looked at the Sacred Lord of the Light and the Lord of the Jiang Family, who both held the Emperor''s Soldiers. "In that case, let''s fight!" The Holy Master Jiang family was also unambiguous. He looked at Yang Yu and directly urged the divine power to be injected into the Hengyu furnace. He stepped out, hung his head over the Sun God furnace, and walked directly towards Yang Yu''s direction. "boom!" And Yang Yu also urged Zhan Tianji, stepping out in one step, the brilliance and fighting spirit of the most powerful are exploding! "kill!" The sage master of the Jiang family shouted angrily, his eyes were very indifferent, and he urged Hengyu furnace to explode a terrifying power, like a round of great sun, at this moment, the rumbling roar came and hit In the direction of Yang Yu. "boom!" Yang Yu''s eyes were very indifferent, looking at the Jiang Family Holy Master, the Heavenly War Halberd in his hand was pierced like a sharp gun, filed through the void, and directly hit the sun god furnace! "Boom!" In the next second, the Sun God Furnace surged out and directly collided with Yang Yu''s halberd blade. The Sun God fire swept out, rushing towards Yang Yu''s direction like fire dragons. However, Yang Yu''s battle halberd broke out at this moment, and the golden battle aura on the halberd broke out, directly raging, extinguishing all the sun god fire. "clang!" In Yang Yu''s hands, there was a terrifying divine power erupting at this moment, the heavenly halberd was shining, and the fighting spirit poured out from the halberd blade, like a river of gods. In an instant, the Sun God Furnace shook violently, the power of the Battle Heaven Halberd, the furnace body shook rumblingly, and was instantly hit by Yang Yu''s Halberd. "It''s really Jidao Emperor Soldier!" The Jiang Family''s holy master''s face sank, and he recalled Heng Yu Lu to his hand, frowning deeply. Knowing what the bronze halberd in Yang Yu''s hand is, he can already be extremely sure that it is definitely an emperor soldier of the extreme! Otherwise, there is no weapon that can fly Hengyu Furnace. This is a true Jidao Emperor soldier, containing the Jidao Dao left by Emperor Hengyu! "I can''t kill you." The Jiang Family Holy Master spoke, then put away the Hengyu Furnace, frowned and walked away, his face turned a little helpless. He can''t kill Yang Yu, so unless another "underground" is dispatched, there will be no way to help Yang Yu at all. However, the Jiang Family Holy Master knew that there was no need at all. Now, they can only eat their five holy places, and then write them off with Yang Yu, otherwise they will never sleep well, always beware of Yang Yu killing them and overthrow them! The Lord Shaoguang did not speak, but at this moment he also began to withdraw from Hengyu Peak, his face calm. Yang Yu... can''t kill it! Now this has become inevitable. Jiang Jiasheng presides over Hengyu Furnace and can''t kill Yang Yu, and Yang Yu also possesses an extremely Dao Emperor soldier, which almost means that Yang Yu is able to sit on an equal footing with all the holy places. "Shake Guang, this son can''t stay, it must be killed!" However, just as the Shaking Lord retreated, an icy voice rang again in the void, and a powerful pressure began to envelope Hengyu Peak. "The King!" In an instant, Queen Mother West frowned and gave a soft voice to Yang Yu. "Not a great king, just someone who has just broken through the realm of kings." However, Yang Yu spoke at this moment, looked at a void indifferently, and spoke sensibly! "Huh, an ant from the second floor of Sendai, dare to speak to the king like this?" In the void, a decayed old man walked out, his whole body almost rotting, exuding the breath of death. "Just cut Dao, in order to kill me, I am really willing." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and looked at the Shaking Lord. "clang!" However, the king directly waved his hand, shaking the dragon black golden cauldron floating above the holy lord''s head, and flew out towards the king. "A dying person, wants me to be a backstop?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and said very sternly: "You think too much, and Shaking the Holy Land also thinks too much. It''s really a waste of "foundation" used as a hole card!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, the Zhan Tianji in his hand suddenly lifted, and then was placed in front of him by Yang Yu, suspended in the void! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s fist mark blasted out, and the bright golden divine brilliance enveloped Yang Yu''s fist mark, as if turned into a sky horn gathered on Yang Yu''s fist mark. In the next second, Yang Yu''s fist marks blasted out, and instead of hitting anyone, he hit the sky in front of him! "boom!" In the next second, the void collapsed, and Shenhua broke out, sweeping across the entire Hengyu Peak, causing waves of thousands of feet to rise above the surrounding big lake. At this moment, Zhan Tian Ji was surging out, like a divine arrow, a divine dragon rushing through the void, directly hitting the black gold cauldron with dragon patterns flying towards the King of Light. Chapter 399 Killing the King2 "boom!" The void exploded, as if there was the most terrifying brilliance tearing everything apart, Yang Yu''s Heavenly War Halberd swept out, directly pierced through, and headed towards the black gold cauldron with dragon patterns. ""boom!" In the next second, a dazzling, terrifying rain of light floated around Hengyu Peak, and the dazzling fighting spirit collided with the divine power of the dragon-patterned black gold cauldron, constantly colliding and tearing apart in the void, bursting out amazing energy ripple. The dragon-patterned black gold ding is very strong, but it does not have any advantage in the face of the battle of the sky halberd. It has been imprisoned in the void. The golden battle spirit is raging, the battle of the halberd is infinite, and the overbearing force suppresses it. Being imprisoned, he could no longer fly to the King of Shake. "..." The face of the Lord Shaoguang sank, his face very heavy. He didn''t understand why Yang Yu wanted to do this, but he knew Yang Yu very well. If it wasn''t necessary, Yang Yu would never do it! And Yang Yu did have a purpose, facing a king, he couldn''t give him a chance to master the emperor''s armies, otherwise Yang Yu would be very troublesome. Therefore, Yang Yu imprisoned the black gold ding with the dragon pattern. Although he temporarily lost the battle halberd, he still had other weapons! "Little beast, do you think you are my opponent without the Jidao Emperor Soldier?" The Shaking King snorted coldly, staring at Yang Yu sternly. "What do you think?" Yang Yu chuckled lightly and looked at the King of Shaker very calmly. "Although I have just broken through the king, it is true that I am almost dead as you said, but the current combat power of the old man is at the peak. It is not difficult for a king to kill you and a man on the second floor of Sendai!" The Shaking King said coldly, his eyes staring at Yang Yu coldly. "Although your combat power is at the peak, you are not at the peak. A king who does not have any cross-border battles, what is the difference between me and those supreme saints?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and a terrifying battle force broke out in his body, and endless fighting intent rose into the sky. At this moment, Yang Yu was like a war god reincarnated, fighting in the sky! "boom!" At the same time, in Yang Yu''s hands, a crimson sacred furnace emerged, and wisps of red glow spread out, and the coercion swept out. "Another Jidao Emperor Soldier?!" "How powerful is this sacred furnace? It is somewhat similar to the Jiang family''s sun sacred furnace!" "What has Dongzun experienced in the cracks of time and space, why did he get two Jidao Emperor Soldiers at once?!" Around, the onlookers of the Eastern Wilderness cultivators shook and looked at the Nine Phoenix Furnace in Yang Yu''s hands in disbelief. "It''s another Jidao Emperor Soldier, and it''s very strong!" Holy Master Jiang Family, Holy Master Dayan and others only felt their scalp numb at the moment, looking at Yang Yu, they didn''t know how to describe their feelings. Two Jidao Emperor Soldiers! No sacred place has such a foundation. It can even be said that the entire Beidou, under the starry sky, does not have such a tradition at all! A Jidao Emperor soldier means having an ancient emperor, and there has never been a Taoism that has given birth to two emperors! Therefore, looking at Yang Yu at this moment, those holy places that had once been enemies with Yang Yu were all relieved. "..." The Shaking Holy Lord was not like that, his body was trembling at the moment, and his face became extremely ugly. Two Jidao Emperor Soldiers! But Shaking Light Holy Land did something to let the king kill Yang Yu in blood. This is definitely bad news! "boom!" Then, in the gaze of the Shaoguang Saint Master and others, Yang Yu directly urged the Jiuhuang furnace to shoot out, and the red glow shining, this god furnace rose up into the sky like a phoenix, and directly slammed into the Yaoguang The direction of the king. "Little beast, you damn it, it''s useless to hold the ultimate imperial soldier. Today the old will kill you!" The King of Shaking Light shouted angrily, his eyes locked on Yang Yu coldly, his heart flashed with cold murderous intent. "Huh!" However, the Nine Phoenix Furnace was skyrocketing at this moment, directly bombarding the King of Light like a phoenix! In the distance, Yang Yu also broke through the air, the golden brilliance between his fingers, like a pair of Kunpeng claws, the domineering and fierce brilliance hovering on Yang Yu''s hands. "boom!" In the next second, a ring of gods wafted across the body of the King of Shaking Light, which was the supreme holy art of Shaking the Holy Land. He held a small cauldron in his hand and shot it directly to collide with the Nine Phoenix Furnace! "clang!" However, the Cauldron of the Shaking King was immediately shaken off, and the red glow of the Nine Phoenix Furnace erupted. How terrifying and amazing the divine might was. At this moment, the Cauldron of the Shaking King was not only blasted off, but also sunk directly, and the entire body of Xiaoding was completely deformed. But the Nine Phoenix Furnace is still in its incomparable momentum, the red glow is agitated, and the Phoenix''s power is agitated. This is the Nine Phoenix Furnace that Yang Yu used to stimulate the Phoenix Art. It is the best match! At this moment, it was really like an invincible phoenix resurrecting from the Nine Phoenix Furnace, and directly slew the King of Light! "boom!" Shaking the King''s face was gloomy, and he roared out with a fist, and the divine power of the Dao-Slasher poured out. It was incomparably powerful and wanted to fly into the Nine Phoenix furnace! However, the next result made the faces of all the supreme saints around him congeal again! Because Yang Yus Nine Phoenix Furnace surged out, directly crushing the Shaker Kings fist marks, and under the impact, almost instantly cracked the Shaker Kings half of his body and turned into a bloody rain. . "boom!" Moreover, Yang Yu''s figure followed, his eyes coldly locked on the King of Shaking Light, his right fist was directly pinched into a fist mark and blasted out! The power of this fist was extremely fierce and overbearing, and it directly locked the King of Shaking Light, Yang Yu''s arm appeared as if a golden Tianpeng appeared, directly hitting the King of Shaking Light! "roll!" The King of Shaking Light had a cold and gloomy face, half of his body crushed by the Nine Phoenix Furnace made him furious. At this moment, Yang Yu dared to directly fight close to the second floor of Sendai, which made the king even more embarrassed. He is the king of Xiansan Zhandao! "Boom!" However, although his anger was shocking, his performance was shocking. The King of Shaking Light collided with Yang Yu''s fist marks, but his figure flew upside down, and his entire arm was beaten into blood. It was not Yang Yu who had broken bones, but the King of Shaking Holy Land! At this moment, the King of Shaking Light, who had already crushed half of his body, flew out again, and the blood of the king floated and dyed the sky above Hengyu Peak red! "Come on!" Then, Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, he put the Nine Phoenix Furnace away, and at the same time he took a photo with his right hand, and took the Zhan Tianji that suppressed the black gold cauldron with the dragon pattern back into his hand again. 250 The Strongest Husband in Ten Thousand Realms Chapter 250 "puff!" In the next second, Yang Yu stepped out, straddling a hundred miles of void, dashing across the sky with a halberd, drew a bright halberd light, and chopped off the head of the Shaking King! Chapter 400 The Pronoun of Invincibility!Dong ZunThree "Boom!" "Puff!" A broken body, a head with wide eyes and a deadly head, fell into the big lake around Hengyu Peak one after another. Moreover, it didn''t take long before the dazzling blood of the king began to emerge in the big lake, staining the big lake red. "Om." Shaking the light with a heavy face, quickly raised his hand, and took the dragon-printed black gold tripod back to his side, with a serious face looking at the only domineering figure standing above Hengyu Peak at the moment. At this moment, above Hengyu Peak, only Yang Yu was left standing there, tall and tall, with fluttering black hair, and holding a euphorbia in his hand. He was as domineering and extraordinary as the presence of a God of War! In the surroundings, many women from the Eastern Wilderness looked at the sky and stood upright, like a demon-like domineering Yang Yu, all of them gleamed with a strong splendor in their beautiful eyes. Since ancient times, beautiful women have loved heroes, not to mention the Beidou, who is the supreme strength and respect for martial arts! At this moment, Yang Yu''s domineering and unparalleled figure is like the most perfect man in the world, making their hearts beat. The saintess of Yaochi stood looking at Queen Mother West, with a faint smile on her lips, with a hint of happiness. And those elder powerhouses in the Eastern Desolation and the supreme saint masters of the great sacred grounds all looked at Yang Yu with dignity. They were able to sense it very clearly, Yang Yu hadn''t urged Ji Zi Mi just now, and killed the king with his own combat power! Perhaps this king of shining light had forcibly broken into the realm of the king with a rotten body, and lost his previous four forbidden and five forbidden combat powers. But that was also a real king, surpassing Yang Yu''s entire realm. Yang Yu''s last punch and halberd almost all crushed the King of Shake with the strength of a small step on the second floor of Sendai. And what this represents, the Lords present couldn''t be clearer! As Yang Yu walked step by step, their expressions became extremely complicated. "Shaking the Holy Land, I am giving you one last chance. I will not target your Holy Land, but sometimes, I will not show mercy." Yang Yu stepped back, looking at the Lord Shaking Guang, opening his mouth very domineering, just like a command. "..." The Lord Shaking Guang didn''t speak, and he tore the void away with a black gold cauldron with a dragon pattern, his face was very ugly. However, he couldn''t do anything. The king can''t kill Yang Yu. As Yang Yu gets stronger and stronger, unless he comes into contact with the realm of the holy, it will be useless to send out more kings. And is there a saint in Shaking Holy Land? Have! But it is absolutely impossible to use it on Yang Yu, otherwise the consequences will be very serious, that is the last trump card of Shaking the Holy Land, to save life. Therefore, unless Yang Yu really wants to overthrow the Holy Land, otherwise they will definitely not provoke Yang Yu. Without that strength, to provoke Yang Yu is almost to die! "Holy Lords, the grievances and grievances are now over. From now on, the water in the well will not be offended by the river. It is fine for everyone to be strangers. Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at the Jiang family holy master and other four holy masters and said. "What else?" The Jiang Family Holy Master spoke first, ridiculing himself extremely helplessly. Yang Yu, the king is beheaded! And what this means, the Jiang Family Holy Master is very clear about what it means. The Lord Dayan and others didn''t say anything, but everything was silent, and everyone knew what the three new holy masters meant. "In that case, let me remind you one last thing." Yang Yu nodded, put away the Zhan Tianji, and said lightly: "Warning your juniors, don''t touch my sister, otherwise, I can guarantee that whoever touches it, I will make that holy place a history!" Yang Yu''s words are very affirmative and domineering, he doesn''t show mercy at all! The four of the Jiang Family Holy Master did not answer this time, and it was impossible to answer verbally, otherwise they would lose their face, and they would know it in their hearts. Yang Yu didn''t say anything, he glanced at the four holy masters, then turned around, and walked to the saint of Yaochi, Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun. The Jiang Family Holy Master and the others didn''t say anything. They glanced at Yang Yu one last time, and then left directly. It is impossible to stay in this place and continue to be ashamed. "congratulations." Queen Mother West looked at Yang Yu and said in a stunning tone. "The second floor of Sendai, the beheading king, Shengzhu Yang, this spans an entire realm. We thought that Shengzhu Yang should have the power of the eight forbidden domains. Now, I am afraid that only the ancient emperor can touch the forbidden domain. !" The Holy Master of the Ji Family spoke from the side, speaking to Yang Yu, with an equally stunning tone. "This... is it really a forbidden domain?" "It seems that my guess is not wrong. The ability to kill a king with the strength of a small step on the second floor of Sendai is equivalent to crossing a big realm. Only those great emperors can do it in ancient times!" "Only the Divine Forbidden Realm can do this, and only those ancient emperors can step into the Divine Forbidden Realm, and can ignore the great realm and slash the enemy!" When the elder cultivators around heard the words of the Ji Family Holy Master, they all exclaimed, and the conversation confirmed the guess in their hearts. "hiss!" The younger monks had numb scalp and began to gasp. Only the ancient emperor can step into the forbidden realm, and Dongzun has already set foot. Doesn''t it mean that Yang Yu has the opportunity and qualifications to prove the emperor?! "Little friend Yang Yu, I really didn''t expect that you would have the power of the God-Forbidden Domain. This really means that you will be the emperor in the future!" Queen Mother West spoke, Yang Yu''s performance was indeed extremely stunning, and he already had too many conditions to prove the Dao Ancient Emperor! "God''s forbidden domain is nothing, nothing is unusual." Yang Yu spoke, speaking in a very flat tone, as if he didn''t care much about the combat power of his god forbidden domain. "Haha, Holy Master Yang is really good at talking and laughing, God Forbidden Realm, it is probably not unusual for you to say that from ancient times to the present." On the side, the Holy Master of the Purple Mansion also came over. Hearing Yang Yu''s words, almost none of them staggered over. He laughed and said helplessly to Yang Yu. "However, no matter how you say it, this Dongzun does have such a weight. If the hurdle of Xiansan Slash Dao can''t stop Saint Master Yang, I''m afraid the name of this Dongzun will always belong to you." The holy master of the Ji family spoke without malicious intent, but was explaining a fact. Xian San cut the road, and there were too many Tianjiao stopped, and I don''t know how many people died in this state and couldn''t step through. The eternal wizard in Zhongzhou, Zhong Huang Xiang Yufei was almost exactly the same as Yang Yu''s power at the beginning, and he became the supreme emperor at the age of thirteen or four. But he was still buried, and was blocked at the level of Xian San Zhandao. "You can rest assured that the three immortal cuts can''t stop me. The name Dongzun will always be synonymous with invincibility!" Yang Yu spoke, his eyes shone bright and domineering, and the invincible power that belonged to Yang Yu emerged all over his body! Chapter 401 What Yang Yu said was very domineering, and he could even say that he was overconfident. But, who of the Ji Family Saint Master, Purple Mansion Saint Master and others can determine whether what Yang Yu said is arrogant? Can Xiansan Zhandao stop Yang Yu? No one can say for sure about this, because Yang Yu''s enchanting level is indeed far beyond the understanding of ordinary people, and it is completely impossible to judge with common sense. Therefore, when Yang Yu finally said these words, the two holy masters and the other elder powerhouses did not feel like arrogant arrogance, but more like what Yang Yu expressed. Invincible should be like this! "Dongzun..." The holy lord of the Ji family looked at Yang Yu and whispered in his mouth, not knowing what was thinking in his heart. "Little friend Yang Yu, I look forward to how brilliant and brilliant your future will be in the future." The Holy Master of the Purple Mansion spoke, their relationship with Yang Yu is very strange, and they are considered close. "There will be one day." Yang Yu said, his voice was flat. "Well, now that the events of the Eastern Desolation are over, the schedule for you and the saint to go to the Eastern Desolation should also begin." Zifu Shengzi spoke, looked at Yang Yu with a smile and said. "Really should go." Yang Yu nodded, and then looked at the saint of Yaochi. "Okay, let''s go." Yang Yu nodded, hugged Xiao Nun''s daughter, and then bid farewell to Queen Mother Xi, and the group of four set off and started directly to Zhongzhou. Yang Yu, the sage of Yaochi, Chi Lin''er, and Xiao Nuan, a total of four people, set out from the Eastern Desolation and Western Regions, riding on the ancient formations, and traveling the mountains and rivers to the Qishi Mansion in Zhongzhou. At this moment, the schedule of recruiting disciples in the Zhongzhou Qishi Mansion has long been over, and no one can join the Zhongzhou Qishi Mansion after the one-month deadline. However, this day in the Qishi Mansion in Zhongzhou became extremely boiling, because from the direction of the Eastern Desolation, a piece of news took the lead in Yang Yu and four people into the Qishi Mansion in Zhongzhou! Donghuangs strongest evildoer-Dongzun is back! After this news came out, all the evildoers from the Eastern Desolation in the Qishi Mansion changed their faces. Some are gloomy, some are indifferent, some are pleasantly surprised... Shaking Son, Shaking Saintess and others don''t know what they are thinking, and there is no mood swing for this news. Some people like Dayan Saintess had a gloomy face and showed their murderous intent. "When you come back, I know you won''t die so easily." The saint of Purple Mansion had a faint smile on her lips. She could also feel that Yang Yu was not dead through the soul, but that feeling was too weird, as if Yang Yu disappeared in endless years and no longer belonged to the same era as her, so she couldn''t be sure. If the saintess of Yaochi hadn''t been to coax Xiaonan, she felt the same, she should have already come to Qishi Mansion. However, the news from Donghuang is definitely not the only one that Dongzun is returning, because a few days later, a more shocking news was introduced to the Qishi Mansion, which shocked everyone! "I heard no, Donghuang has produced an invincible evildoer, powerful and scary, I am afraid that the Northern Emperor and Zhonghuang in our Qishi Mansion are not his opponents!" "Donghuang has produced a peerless evildoer with shocking power. In just five months, he moved from the eighth transformation of Hualong to the second floor of Sendai, breaking almost all records, and his speed was incredibly fast. !" "More than that, now the entire Eastern Desolation has been completely suppressed by the name of Dongzun. This enchanting evildoer of the young generation of kings of the Eastern Desolation is really too bad. It not only breaks through the second floor of Sendai and returns, but also gains. Two Jidao Emperor Soldiers!" At this moment, inside the Qishi Mansion in Zhongzhou, there was a lot of discussion. Everyone was a child of birth. For the existence of Yang Yu that they all need to look up to, the discussion is naturally inevitable. "Is this Dongzun really strong? It was said not long ago that the young kings of Donghuang had risen together. Why is there now another king of the kings?" In the Qishi Mansion, a lady of heaven asked, curiosity gleamed in her beautiful eyes. "Don''t Dongzun know?" someone said, shook his head. "The splendid man I mentioned before, shaking the light of the son, is very strong, right, but in front of Dongzun, he is a younger brother!" "Hey, this is true, like those young generations of Donghuang, the Jiang family''s divine body, which is the same as the Ji family''s divine body, is in front of Dongzun, not even a scallion!" "The saint of the Purple Mansion, who was born with the Taoist birth, was conquered by Dongzun. The two are close to each other. In all likelihood, they are Taoists. If you can convince these women, this Dongzun is naturally extraordinary!" The people in Qishi Mansion talked about Dongzun as a treasure. Obviously, during this period of time, the amount of information they inquired from within the Donghuang was extremely large. "That brilliant man and the Jiang family''s divine body are both top figures of the young generation, but they are nothing in front of that Dongzun?" Those Fairies in the Qishi Mansion who asked questions were even more surprised. If all these people said were the truth, how powerful would Dongzun be?! "Hey, don''t believe me so, because this Dongzun is really cruel and unusual. One of his deeds can startle you all!" A young man spoke with a very strange expression. "Speaking of it, I don''t believe that there are people in this world who are stronger than the Northern Emperor, the Central Emperor, and the Southern Demon." Those women spoke, and everyone was listening quietly, wanting to hear how cruel it was. 251 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 251 "I''m telling you, where did this Dongzun''s name come from? Why can there be one person to be honored in an area with countless evildoers and kings in Donghuang!" The young man opened his mouth with a smile, rubbed his hands, and said excitedly: "All this is because of one thing! The splendid man, the Jiang family god body, and the detached Taoist saint, etc., the saint sons and saints of the five great holy places of the Eastern Wilderness were all kidnapped by this Dongzun Yang Yu, and then directly held a past and present, There has never been an auction of the Son of God!" "..." All around, the fairies showed a "WTF" expression as they listened, looking at the young man with black lines. Saint Son Auction, what a joke! The ancient emperor hadn''t done it before, and would almost be chased to death by the five holy places, so disturbed?! "Hey, don''t believe me, Dongzun and Eucharist Ye Fan are good brothers, do you know? Both of them and I are friends, and I have witnessed this with my own eyes!" The young man spoke, very confidently and confidently. "This person is from the Eastern Wilderness, and I heard that he is the descendant of the 13 Great Bandits in the Northern Territory. He should have actually seen that scene." Someone spoke, he was from Zhongzhou, and he recognized this young man as Jiang Huairen, the grandson of Jiang Yi, a magnate in the Northern Territory. "So cruel..." Around, the fairies of Qishi Mansion with unparalleled looks and graceful postures gently covered their mouths and exclaimed. Chapter 402 These fairies are all from Zhongzhou, Beiyuan, and Nanling, the princes of heaven, each of them is a cymbidium heart, a noble saint and an emperor. At this moment, I feel ashamed and weird to hear that Yang Yu, who has the name of Dongzun and represents the first person of the young generation of Donghuang, has done such things. There should still be people like kidnapping the saint son and the saint woman, and certain traditions have actually done such things. but The auctioneer, the kidnappers, the saints, and so on, even dared to take them for auction. Really, everyone would think Yang Yu was cruel. Throughout the ages, even the ancient emperors youth had never done such a thing, Yang Yu was really too alternative and brutal. "Dongzun is invincible, this is not to say, the superb figures of the young generation of Donghuang are nothing more than the brilliant man, the Taoist saint, the purple mansion saint, the two Donghuang divine bodies and my brother''s saint Ye Fan." Jiang Huairen continued to speak, and said with excitement: "You count yourselves, half of the top Tianjiao has been auctioned by my brother Dongzun! And there are some five sacred elders in Sendai first floor and Sendai second floor. I dont know how many died under my brother Dongzun!" Jiang Huairen spoke, saying these words proudly, as if Dongzun was himself. "Dongzun..." At this moment, the fairies of the Qishi Mansion chanted the name again, but a pair of beautiful eyes flickered. "You vulgar fans still don''t count on my brother Dongzun. People don''t know the truth with the saints of the Purple Mansion and the saints of Yaochi. You have no hope, but I am still single now." Jiang Huairen opened his mouth, looking at these beautiful and talented girls, and said with a smile. "You look for a fight!" "Quen, you little bandit want to be beaten?" However, Jiang Huairen''s words were exchanged for a pile of white eyes and fist-smelling fists, and it didn''t take long for him to become bruised and swollen. "Wait, wait, don''t fight, my brother brought me news of Dongzun again, this time, it''s even more exciting!" Jiang Huairen was avoiding a pair of crystal clear white fists, and then as if he had received some information, his face was extremely excited and shouted. "Another story about Dongzun?" This time, the fairies stopped their unidentified punches and kicks, their beautiful eyes lit up slightly, and they looked at Jiang Huairen. "It''s definitely the latest news!" Jiang Huairen spoke, very excited. "Say, otherwise continue to beat you!" A woman wearing a strong outfit spoke, staring at Jiang Huairen viciously. Listening to Jiang Huairen, he was about to cry, but he didn''t expect that these fairy-looking fairies would look like tigresses! However, when he heard the news that Liu Kou and Li Heishui had just sent him, he became excited again and said proudly, "My brother, Dongzun!" "Say it!" The woman with strong costume yelled again, extremely "fierce". "..." Jiang Huairen''s face became stiff, and then in the woman''s fierce gaze, he said helplessly: "Just three days ago, Dongzun invited five supreme holy masters to fight with one halberd. The Jiang Family Holy Master of Hengyu Furnace. And, the most important thing is that Dongzun''s own combat power has killed a king who just broke through!" "what?" "How is this possible, no matter how weak a king is, it will surpass Dongzun''s nine small realms!" "Sendai Second Floor Heaven Slayer King, is this Dongzun really so powerful?" In an instant, the Qishifu Tianjiao all around boiled. They are still only the secret realm of transforming dragons, but Dongzun Yang Yu has already killed a king, is the gap really that big? "This is real?" The Fairies of Qishi Mansion frowned and asked, and their faces became more and more colorful and they looked at Jiang Huairen and asked. "Of course, three days ago, Dongzun fought his grievances, defeated the five great holy masters, and reconciled with the five great holy places in the East Wilderness, and killed a king with fist marks. You will know this news soon, and even confirm it yourself. !" Jiang Huairen spoke, regaining his self-confidence. "Dongzun is coming to Qishi Mansion?" A woman opened her mouth, and asked with a gleam in her beautiful eyes. "I set off on the same day, walking with the sage of Yaochi, and coming to Qishi Mansion." Jiang Huairen spoke with certainty. "It seems that something big is about to happen. The Emperor, the Northern Emperor, the Southern Demon, the Bodhisattva, and now there is another Dongzun who has beaten the king. Isn''t the Kish Mansion too lively?" A young man sighed, with a hint of surprise and shock in his eyes. "The Northern Emperor, the Central Emperor, the Southern Demon..." The Fairies of Qishi Mansion also began to sigh with emotion, unable to tell which of the four is more powerful. "The Southern Demon is a fart, the Emperor is a scallion, and the Northern Emperor is a younger brother. When my brother Yang Yu comes, he will suppress all of them, and then tie up the Bodhisattva to warm the bed!" At this moment, a very wretched voice suddenly remembered around, but it was extremely loud, so that all the Tianjiao who gathered to talk about Dongzun Yang Yu were all blackened. Nan Yao is a fart? The Emperor is a green onion? Is Beidi the younger brother? Bodhisattva''s bed warmer? Brother, are you sure you are Dongzuns brother, not his enemy?! However, when Tianjiao at the scene scanned the surroundings, he did not find the source of the sound, and the sound did not ring again, making the faces of the people present even more weird. What an enemy! "Fuck, what bastard, get out of me!" Jiang Huairen also yelled at him and hated Yang Yula in this way. Which of these wicked goods did it? As this passage sounded, the people present began to gradually disperse, not wanting to get involved in this inexplicable storm. However, the story of Dongzun''s beheading the king and the fate of his enemies in the first battle continued to spread throughout the Qishi Mansion with this passage. The four emperors, the southern demon, the northern emperor, and the west bodhisattva are the four most powerful tianjiaos on the face of Qishi Mansion! Therefore, when the South Demon is a fart, the words such as Zhonghuang is a green onion, etc., come out, still shocking the entire Qishi Mansion! If this kind of words can be heard, no matter who said it, I am afraid that the Emperor, Nan Yao and others will not laugh it off. For this fifth decision evildoer who may be coming to the Qishi Mansion, it is not surprising that they might want to weigh it. Therefore, some people close to Yang Yu are swearing at this moment, looking for the owner of that wretched voice. Really, before Yang Yu came to Qishi''s Mansion, someone helped Yang Yu to heal his hatred?! Moreover, the master Yang Yu is still accompanying the saint of Yaochi, Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nuan on a tour of the mountains and rivers in Zhongzhou, and rushes to the Qishi Mansion without delay. This is really not coming, the Qiu first pulls, and this pull, there may be four at once! Chapter 403: Looking into the distance of the Qishi Mansion [2] Qishi Mansion in Zhongzhou, these days have not been calm. Because, a person is coming soon, and the arrogances of the Qishi Mansion that will be suppressed again can''t breathe. Facing this astonishing record, and the strength also far surpasses the Dongzun of the same generation, every Tianjiao in the Qishi Mansion is extremely heavy. In particular, Yang Yu had just stepped into the battle power of the second floor of Sendai, but killed a king, which made these arrogances shocking and heavy. There is a Northern Emperor Teng that makes people feel breathless, and now there is another Dongzun Yang Yu, they naturally feel the great pressure in their hearts. And that extremely powerful Tianjiao graduation was also waiting for Yang Yu''s arrival. For these few of them, Dongzun Yang Yu is definitely an opponent that cannot be ignored. In the face of such an existence, they also need to take it seriously. However, compared with the tension and anger at the moment in the Qishi Mansion, Yang Yu and the saint of Yaochi, Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nuan are full of leisure and leisure, traveling on the land that has never been set in Zhongzhou. Traveling around, admiring the ancient cities and famous mountains and rivers with dragon veins. Half a month after leaving the Eastern Wilderness from Hengyu Peak to Zhongzhou, various rumors swept across Zhongzhou and Qishi Mansion, and Yang Yu and his group of four finally came to the gate of Qishi Mansion. Qishi Mansion, located in the Lingshan Mountains, has silver dragon waterfalls, towering Danya strange rocks, towering immortal sacred trees, and the fragrance of elixir. On the stone platform, it is clean and dust-free, the unicorn beast is lying alone, and the spirit grass is accompanied. On the cliff, purple gas rises, Zhilan is fragrant, and Cailuan dances. There is no lack of vitality in the mountains. There are gods and flowers blooming, strange trees swaying, Shoulu and fairy foxes, and birds and black cranes flying, appearing from time to time. The source of Ten Thousand Veins, the Lair of Ancestral Dragons, surrounded by aura, clouds steamed with Xia Wei, like a pure land in the world, it is amazing. At this moment, Yang Yu and the saint of Yaochi are standing side by side, each holding a little girl, just like a family of four who have just returned from a trip. And several Qishifu Da Neng who seemed to have been waiting for Yang Yu and the saint of Yaochi to arrive also showed a smile and looked at Yang Yu. "Several seniors, I don''t know if we can still enter the Qishi Mansion. My situation is a bit special, and I must know the seniors too." Yang Yu spoke. There are certainly not a few people who know about his disappearance in a crack in time and space. "Of course I understand that we are waiting here for the four of you." Qi Shifu Da Neng nodded his head and looked at Yang Yu with a smile. "Thank you, senior." Yang Yu smiled slightly and bowed to thank you. "I''m causing trouble to all the seniors in Qishi Mansion." The saint of Yaochi also nodded and spoke, echoing Yang Yu, like a good wife and mother. "Follow us in." The power of Qishi Mansion nodded, smiled and looked at the four of Yang Yu, and then he was about to lead the four into the Qishi Mansion. "Row." Yang Yu nodded, put Xiao Nun Nun on his neck, let Xiao Nun Nun "ride a horse", and the four of them walked into the Qishi Mansion together. "Dongzun, you are really special. Almost everyone else comes to the Qishi Mansion alone, but the two of you are like dragging your family." The power of Qishi Mansion looked at the appearance of Yang Yu and Xiao Nuan, and shook his head. "Since I have the ability to protect them, if I can, I prefer to live with them." 252 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 252 Yang Yu said with a faint smile. "There is nothing wrong with it. Your sister can be absolutely safe in the Kishi Mansion. You don''t have to worry about anything even if you go out in the future." Qishi Mansion was able to speak, and said. Since they wanted to invite Yang Yu to the Qishi Mansion, they naturally knew about Yang Yu, and knew that Yang Yu sent them to the Yaochi Holy Land in order to protect their two younger sisters. So they are very clear about Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun''s position in Yang Yu''s heart. "I don''t have to worry about this. The five holy places are already reconciled except Shaoguang." Yang Yu spoke lightly, he was not as worried about Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun''s safety as before. "Ok." Master Qi Shifu nodded, and said nothing more. Talking is one thing, their Kish Mansion protecting Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun is another. Sometimes, what you need to do must be done. At this moment, as Yang Yu and the saint of Yaochi, Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nuan entered into the Qishi Mansion under the leadership of Qishifu Da Neng, the Tianjiao who heard the news in the whole Qishi Mansion quickly Hurrying over, Shen Sheng looked at Yang Yu. On the way Yang Yu and the group of four went to the dojo that was opened up for them by the Qishi Mansion, a Tianjiao from the Qishi Mansion appeared in the surroundings, and they all looked at the man who had not yet arrived in the Qishi Mansion. But the prestige has already overshadowed the Dongzun of the Northern Emperor, Southern Demon and others! "Is this Dongzun? It''s indeed the same as the rumors. He is very young, but he is in the midst of his early thirteen or fourteen." Someone spoke, with a shocking color, unable to imagine that a young evildoer who retrogradely killed the king was so young. "It''s really not outstanding, it''s not handsome at all, but it looks attractive, like looking at a true invincible God of War." There was also a fairy from Qishi''s Mansion speaking, and his evaluation of Yang Yu stayed in the angle of appreciation, her beautiful eyes shining with brilliance. "It''s really different. When I came to Qishi Mansion, I brought a little girl like this. It was the same as the rumors, not an ordinary person." Some people are still sighing, looking at the appearance of Yang Yu letting the little girl sit on her neck. This is the rumored invincible and domineering Dongzun? How do you look, why doesn''t it look like? And indeed, as everyone saw, Yang Yu''s appearance at the moment was indeed very different, no one would bring such a little girl in the Qishi Mansion. "You should be very happy these days?" When the people around were watching, a woman in a purple dress walked up and looked at Yang Yu and the saint of Yaochi. "..." Yang Yu looked at the visitor and shrugged helplessly. The Saintess of the Purple Mansion shook her head without saying anything. After she fell, she stood on the other side of Yang Yu. She looked at Yang Yu and felt very special. Yang Yu, who was born with Taoism, was born close to Tao, and able to integrate her body with Tao. At this moment, Yang Yu, who is seeded by her body and the source of Tao, can naturally make the sage of the Purple Mansion feel strange. "Om!" However, when Yang Yu and his party arrived in front of the cave mansion opened by Qishi Mansion, their footsteps stopped, and their eyes flickered at the three people standing at the entrance of a cave mansion at this moment. Two males and two females, the male is like two demon gods, the female is plain and undesirable, and there is a woman with sly eyes and big glasses staring at Yang Yu provocatively. And these few, it is the Northern Emperor, the West Bodhisattva, the Nan Yao and his sister, a total of four people. Yang Yu stopped, still let Xiao Nun''s sit on her neck, shaking Xiao Nun''s little hand, calmly looking at the few people in front of the cave. Chapter 404 The Big Pit Brother Scene [3] "Several people, is there anything?" Yang Yu spoke, looked at the four of them, and said calmly. "Dongzun?" The first person to speak was the Northern Emperor Wang Teng, looking at Yang Yu, with a sharp ray of brilliance in his eyes. "it''s me." Yang Yu nodded and looked at Wang Teng plainly. "You killed a king?" Northern Emperor Teng asked again. "A dying person''s breakthrough before his death, who wants to die with me, is not a true king." Yang Yu spoke calmly, still calm. "Nothing counts. The great calamity that can resurrect the Immortal Three Slash Dao, no matter how qi and blood are exhausted, is still a king." On the side, Nan Yao spoke up, looking at Yang Yu, her eyes flickering, a little surprised. "Being able to kill a king on the second floor of Sendai, you are indeed extraordinary. Unlike other people in the Eastern Wilderness, you do have the qualifications to represent a domain." The Northern Emperor Teng spoke again, his tone of voice was very flat, but also with a kind of arrogance. "Am I called Dongzun?" Yang Yu shrugged and said nonchalantly. The Northern Emperor Teng glanced at Yang Yu, did not say anything, he tore the void and left, his expression was very calm, as if he did not pay attention to Yang Yu. "The Northern Emperor Wang Teng, known as the reincarnation of the ancient emperor, is not weak in talent and advancement. In his youth, the ancient emperor was very strong." The Saintess of Purple Mansion spoke and whispered to Yang Yu. "Who is not?" Yang Yu curled his lips again and said rather silently. "..." Upon hearing Yang Yu''s answer, the Saintess of the Purple Mansion rolled her eyes at Yang Yu, and then said nothing. As for the Se Bodhisattva, Nan Yao, and her sister across from Yang Yu, some of the heavenly arrogances around him looked weird when they heard Yang Yu''s words. This Dongzun is indeed very special. It is very different from the peerless Tianjiao in the eyes of the world. It is not at all like the Northern Emperor Teng, the Southern Demon, etc., so high and domineering. "Too different..." Some of the Fairies in Qishifu heard Yang Yu''s answer, and smiles appeared on their beautiful faces. "It seems the same as the rumors, you are not a good person." Nan Yao''s sister spoke up, looked at Yang Yu, and swept past the saints of Purple Mansion and the saints of Yaochi beside Yang Yu, she spoke very uncomfortably. "Why do you say that my eldest brother is not a good person!" Before Yang Yu and Nan Yao spoke, Chi Lin''er was the first to face Qi Mishui and go back. "Huh, I don''t think he is a good person anyway!" Qi Huoshui wrinkled his nose, still staring at Yang Yu with dissatisfaction. "do not talk." Nan Yao said helplessly and looked at his sister. "But, look at this guy who wants two Taoists alone. He is a bad person. Not only is he bad, but he is also a big pervert!" Qi Huoshui opened his mouth and looked at the saints of the Purple Mansion and the saints of Yaochi beside Yang Yu, very dissatisfied. "My elder brother is very good, and he can make both sisters like him. I think you are jealous because your brother has no girlfriend!" Chi Lin''er looked at Qi Huoshui, and went back again. "You nonsense, my brother didn''t have that because he was too good, and he has not found anyone worthy of him!" Qi Huoshui''s face flushed immediately, but he still spoke quickly and responded to Chi Lin''er. "What nonsense am I talking about? Your brother doesn''t have a girlfriend right now. How can he be like my elder brother, he has already become famous at a young age, and there is a beauty beside him!" Chi Lin''er spoke, very proudly. "Then he is not a good person, so what does my brother say is a shit. The Emperor is a green onion, and the Northern Emperor is a younger brother." Qi Huoshui opened the mouth, speaking very angrily: "Moreover, the most overwhelming thing is that he even wanted this sister to warm up his bed. Obviously he already has a Taoist companion, so he dare to say such a shameless thing. It''s not a big satyr!" "Little sister, when did I say this, why don''t I remember?" Yang Yu''s face went dark when he heard what Qi Huoshui said. When did he say this? "You didn''t say it yourself, but that person is your brother, so you must have said it!" Qi Huoshui waited with big eyes, and looked at Yang Yu with a fierce look: "You dare to say that my brother is a fart, and you can''t beat my brother. Why do you say that!" "I" "Who said that my elder brother can''t beat your elder brother? My elder brother just killed a king and suppressed the five great saints alone. Your brother is really a shit!" Just as Yang Yu wanted to speak, Chi Lin''er interrupted Yang Yu directly, and the same beautiful eyes looked at Qi Huoshui and Nan Yao, like a small adult. "..." Yang Yu and Nan Yao both had dark faces at the moment, and black lines were all over their foreheads. Since ancient times, there are so many sisters and brothers! "My brother can do it too, but there has been no opponent." Qi Huoshui snorted, still speaking confidently. "That is my eldest brother is better!" Chi Lin''er raised her head and spoke with a smug expression. Your eldest brother has never killed the king, just looks like my eldest brother, so that Qi Huoshui on the other side spit fire in his eyes. "Brother, let''s go, now we are going to find a king who is killed. See if this kid dare to be arrogant!" Qi Huoshui Xiaojiao''s character was fully revealed at this moment. After Chi Lin''er couldn''t refute it, she was about to drag Nan Yao to kill the king. "..." Nan Yao''s face was painful, and there was no movement there now. King, does that mean you can kill by killing? Those who can become kings are not the former saint-children, but are the outstanding group of people, and all have the combat power to cross several small realms. If Yang Yu hadn''t encountered an old monster who had exhausted his blood and had a short life, he had beaten Ji Zi Mi without triggering it. Now let him go to kill a king and look for death? "Yes!" Yang Yu gave a thumbs up to the misfortune, showing appreciation for your ability. "Brother, this sister is so cute." Xiao Nuan sat on Yang Yu''s neck, looking at Qi Mishui, whose face was flushed with anger and nowhere to vent, her eyes narrowed and she was very happy. "Huh~" Chi Lin''er snorted proudly, then ran to Yang Yu and grabbed Yang Yu''s corner with a smile. "Why do I feel that this is not a confrontation between a few great arrogances, but a very intimate and touching scene?" "Yes, shouldn''t this be the distant look of a few extremely enchanting evildoers who might dominate the ups and downs of the Big Dipper in the future? Why is it such a scene?" Those princes who came to watch from Qishi Mansion felt very strange and filled with helplessness. They were here to see the tense swords and the Tianjiao confrontation, not such a cordial and touching scene. "Why didn''t it fight, it turned into a large pit brother scene, shouldn''t..." In a corner, the fat man with a black pot-like hat on his back and a pu fan in his hand opened his mouth in a daze. Chapter 405: Dongzun?Big flicker!four At this moment, Yang Yu and Nan Yao were also very helpless. What is this now, is it considered that the two of them fell to the ground as they had a rivalry, and then they were going to compete? 253 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 253 "Little sister..." "You are younger than me, so you are not allowed to call me sister!" Qi Huoshui glared at Yang Yu, and said angrily. "Beauty, your brother and I don''t have any grudges, and with your brother and me personality, it''s obviously more suitable to be friends." Yang Yu said with a smile and said, "And look, I have two younger sisters, and your brother also has a younger sister. The ancients often said that people who love sisters are generally not bad guys. Are you right? " Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, amiable, and made people feel close. "..." Nan Yao looked at Yang Yu at this moment, frowned directly, and then looked at Yang Yu very vigilantly. "You are talking nonsense, which ancient man said such a thing!" Qi Huoshui directly glared at Yang Yu and retorted. "But this is true. Look at your brother Nan Yao, how much he loves you, do you think your brother is also a bad person?" Yang Yu said with a smile, looking at Qi Huoshui. "Of course my brother is not a bad person, he is the person who likes me the most in the world!" Qi Huoshui immediately spoke, retorting Yang Yu''s words. "Then you said, would I be a wicked, lustful person who treats my sister and Lin''er like this?" Yang Yu spoke again, smiling with a smile. "..." Qi Huoshui stared at Yang Yu, frowned and said, his beautiful eyes flashed. On the side, Nan Yao''s face was dark and he looked at Yang Yu speechlessly. The same is true for the disciples of the Qishi Mansion around. You are kind to your sister, do you have something to do with you being brutal and covetous for beauty? "Also, you asked the ancient person I talked about often saying, who is that ancient person, that is indeed there." Yang Yu said, his face suddenly became serious, and he said very seriously: "Because that ancient person is the Emperor Ruthless!" "..." Around, the face of the disciple of Qishi Mansion became darker, and he looked at Yang Yu speechlessly. This fools people just fools people, is the lie so marginal? "Did the Ruthless Emperor say anything like this?" Qi Huoshui frowned. She really knew part of this emperor. Moreover, she also knew that Yang Yu had received the inheritance of Nanling Tiandi, and, carefully speaking, she could be regarded as her junior! "Emperor Ruthless is amazing and famous, but no one knows that she has an eternal regret, that is her brother, that brother who died when she was a little girl." Yang Yu spoke with emotion, his eyes serious. "The Emperor Ruthless is a female?" "This... this... how is this possible?!" "Emperor Ruthless will also have regrets, but she is one of the most powerful emperors in the ages, she has lived more than one life!" When Yang Yu said this, everyone was shocked. Because, Nanling Tiandi was a ruthless emperor in the first life, and Yang Yu got the inheritance of Nanling Tiandi, maybe he really knows some secrets! "So, Sister Disaster, I''m a real good person, you can trust me." Yang Yu spoke, his serious expression disappeared in an instant, and he continued to flicker with a smile. "..." Qi Huoshui did not speak, and the faces of the people around were also black. Brother, you change your face so fast, is the story true or false? Nan Yao looked at Yang Yu even more vigilantly. He always felt that this Dongzun was not a good person, and was afraid that Yang Yu would have fooled his sister into a Taoist companion. "In my opinion, your brother Nan Yao and I are very suitable to be friends, and he and I are both people with younger sisters. They are indeed the same kind of people, but the Northern Emperor Teng..." Yang Yu said, smiling. "He also has a younger brother." Qi Huoshui said, staring at Yang Yu with beautiful eyes. "Yes, yes, yes, I''m talking about the Northern Emperor Wang Teng. Look, you know that even you know it. He who has a younger brother is definitely not suitable for making friends with me and your brother who has a younger sister, otherwise in the future. The relationship is really good, and I will definitely want to let my younger brothers and sisters become Taoists, and make the relationship between the two closer! Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at Qi Huoshui, and said with a smile. "..." Looking at Yang Yu, Qi Huoshui''s face was speechless, and he stared at Yang Yu with a fierce look. "Brother Yang..." The South Demon also spoke silently. Wouldn''t it be too unreasonable for you to say this? A fool can''t believe it, right? "Is this Dongzun? Why is it not at all similar to the one who has been rumored to have a lot of killings and a brilliant record?" The disciples of Qishi Mansion all looked at Yang Yu with weird faces. Is this the fucking Dongzun? How do I feel more like a lack of virtue and a big flicker? "Hey, although my words are not comprehensible, but I do not rule out the possibility. The two elder brothers are mixed together and the relationship is good. The younger siblings must also often practice together. This time, its amazing. Things like dark emotions often happen. Moreover, it is true that the two elder brothers cannot be arranged together for the possibility of an arranged marriage for the younger siblings, sister, right?" Yang Yu continued to speak, aligning the misfortunes with the water. "..." Qi Huoshui''s face was suddenly taken aback. What Yang Yu said is actually not unreasonable. If her brother really became good friends with Beidi Wang Teng, then she would definitely get along with Wang Teng''s brother often. A pretty and beautiful woman who is so overwhelming and unparalleled like her, just like that little kid of Wang Teng''s brother, why shouldn''t he be fascinated? "No way, no way, that little kid is extremely annoying, and I definitely can''t let my brother and Wang Teng be friends!" Thinking of Wang Teng''s brother''s secret emotions towards her, Qi Huoshui suddenly got goose bumps all over his body. Then, Qi Huoshui looked at Chi Lin''er, his face suddenly stiffened, and his heart became angry again. This little kid is also very annoying. However, when Qi Huoshui saw sitting on Yang Yu''s neck, his big eyes were crystal clear, twinkling, and the cute little girl who melted his heart, Qi Huoshui suddenly smiled. Then, in the eyes of Nan Yao and the disciples of Qishi Mansion, they jumped up to Yang Yu, and smiled mischievously and looked at Xiao Nun and said, "You are Xiao Nun. Sister will always Come to play with you." "Hello Sister~" Xiao Nuan opened her mouth, looking at Qi Huoshui, she said crisply. "Little girl is so cute." Qi Huoshui''s eyes suddenly narrowed. The little girl is so cute, and the other two kids are really not cute at all. "..." Around, the Qishi Mansion disciples opened their eyes wide, and looked at this scene in disbelief. This is... Fudge?! Chapter 406 "Is this Dongzun?" Around, the disciples of the Qishi Mansion looked at this situation and their hearts were filled with weird brilliance. Dongzun, isn''t it the strongest of the young generation of Donghuang, the king of kings? Why is it like a big liar now, is this too unusual? Moreover, this is also when Beidi has left. Otherwise, Yang Yu arranges him and his younger brother in this way, and uses them to deceive the troubles. It is estimated that they can directly fight Yang Yu. "Sister Huoshui, come here." Yang Yu squinted his eyes, looked at Qi Huoshui, and beckoned. "What are you doing?" Qi Huoshui frowned and looked at Yang Yu, with a look of distrust on his face. "What are you afraid of, your brother Nan Yao is here, why can''t I eat you?" Yang Yu shrugged and spoke very boringly. "Is there anything you can''t say clearly?" Qi Huoshui frowned and looked at Yang Yu, not wanting to get close to Yang Yu. "Hey, this is a big deal. Of course it won''t work if you tell it in public." Yang Yu waved his hand and said with a serious expression on his face. "Let''s do it, you say." Qi Huoshui frowned, but he got close to Yang Yu. "Lets join hands. Your brother and I are the strongest talents. If we join forces at this time, we will definitely beat the Beidi and kick the emperor, then it will be only me and your brother to dominate the Qishi Mansion. , Are you right?" Yang Yu said with a smile, enticingly. "It can be, but how do you punch the Beidi and kick the emperor?" Qi Huoshui''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up, and he was very interested in Yang Yu''s proposal. "Well..." Yang Yu watched Qi Huoshui possess himself in front of him curiously, without any precautions, he suddenly showed a sly smile like a fox and then... "what!" Yang Yu roared loudly, and a loud roar resembling a thunderbolt in the sky rang out. For an instant, Qi Huoshui''s body immediately shook his spirits, and then froze in place. Even the saints of Yaochi and Zifu beside Yang Yu were startled and looked at Yang Yu with weird expressions. "Brother Yang, don''t play tricks on my sister like this..." Not far away, Nan Yao dissipated the majestic demon power that had gathered from his hands, looking at Yang Yu, his heart was full of helplessness. Is this Dongzun a kid? Talk as you speak, why are you suddenly scary! Really, if Yang Yu hadn''t had any energy fluctuations just now, he would really have almost done it! "Hey, my brother is really naughty, and he deliberately frightened sister Shui." An excited little girl who was also frightened just now pouted her mouth, grabbed a hand of Yang Yu''s hair, and said very angry. "Brother, it will be scary!" On the side, Chi Lin''er also widened her eyes, shaking Yang Yu''s clothes with an unhappy expression. "Dongzun, I played with you!" Qi Huoshui also regained consciousness at this time, looking at Yang Yu, his face turned red because of anger or shyness, and he directly hit Yang Yu with his fist. "Okay, okay, I''m not kidding you anymore." Yang Yu shook his head, raised his palm slightly, dispelling the power of Qi Hushui''s punch, and said with a smile. "You bastard, big bad guy, dare to play tricks on this princess, I''m never finished with you!" However, Qi Huoshui was really angry at the moment, and once again hit Yang Yu''s eyes with his fist. "Okay, okay, how close we are now, I am making friends with you." Yang Yu slapped his palm and pushed it lightly, a burst of supernatural power poured out, and he immediately flew out Qi Huoshui in shock, returning to Nan Yao''s side without being injured. 254 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 254 "Asshole, I''m going to beat you up today!" However, Qi Huoshui didn''t mean to give in at all, staring at Yang Yu, he was about to kill again. "Well, Brother Yang is... joking with you, stop making trouble." Nan Yao spoke and looked at Yang Yu with a dark face. He didn''t know how to describe the Dongzun who was jealous of him. Yang Yu is indeed not malicious, but this method of teasing and fooling people is too uncharacteristic, right? At any rate, he is also the first person in the young generation of the Eastern Wilderness, and is known as the king of the Eastern Wilderness. Is it really such an alternative? "Brother, but this guy is bullying me!" Qi Fushui spoke with a dissatisfied expression. "Okay, that''s it. Today, let''s take a look at what kind of character Dongzun really is. Now...I''ve seen it before and can go." Nan Yao glanced at Yang Yu who was smiling not far away, his face darkened, and he was about to leave with Qi Huoshui. Qi Huoshui''s eyes widened, but Yang Yu also knew what could not be done with Yang Yu. "Come on, come to me quickly, the people who usually want to see me every day are there!" Qi Huoshui Qiao''s face was full of anger. After breaking away from Nan Yao''s hand, he suddenly shouted to the Qishi Mansion disciple below. "Princess Qi, we are all here." Soon, all the suitors of Qi Mishui came out, but no one looked at Yang Yu''s direction. If Qi Mishui let them fight with Yang Yu, they would definitely refuse! Qi Huoshui also glared at Yang Yu at this moment, much like having these people join forces to teach Yang Yu a lesson. However, she knew this was unrealistic, and she could only vent her roar to another person who had offended her! "Go, go to the deserted house, and beat the lord of that deserted house, Ye Zhetian!" Qi Huoshui spoke, but couldn''t beat Dongzun, she couldn''t beat a little lord!? "go Go" Yang Yu looked at Qi Huoshui, smiled and waved, smiling in his heart. This Nizi is really a hard life, because he was fooled and molested here, and immediately had to find Ye Zhetian, whose alias is Ye Fan, to suffer. Really... Sad, sad. "Brother Yang, my sister is still young!" Nan Yao watched Qi Huoshui leave without knowing what to say, so she turned around and looked at Yang Yu and said. "Brother Nan Yao, what are you worried about, am I like that kind of person?" Yang Yu said, rather helplessly. The Nan Yao wanted to speak like it, but in the end he swallowed it back and turned straight away. In front of Yang Yu''s cave house, at this moment, only Se Bodhisattva remained. "Amitabha Buddha, this female benefactor is so familiar, I feel that we were in the past years, maybe once, you once looked back at me and smiled." Yang Yu looked at the Bodhisattva Jue Youqing, this time he took the initiative to step forward, and he took the little daughter to the direction of Jue Youqing, rubbing his hands, and looked like... "..." Jue Youqing looked at Yang Yu, cast a Buddha name, nodded slightly, and left directly. "Amitabha Buddha, we will have a period of time for the female benefactor. I believe I can remember when and where you left me with a smile." Yang Yu looked at the direction that Jue Youqing was leaving, and laughed out loud. Chapter 407 The Reappearance of the Back Pot [2] In Tiantian, Jue Youqing, who was leaving through the sky, suddenly staggered and almost didn''t fall directly from the sky. Shameless, shameless! Is this still Dongzun? Is this what the strongest Tianjiao of a big domain should look like? Look at the Northern Emperor, look at the Southern Demon, and look at the Emperor! Of these three, which one is not born with arrogance and elegant demeanor. However, at present, Dongzun, who has the most brilliant record among the five great arrogances of the Big Dipper, is so shameless and alternative? Fudge Nan Yao''s younger sister, she flirted with herself... Jue Youqing suddenly felt that this Dongzun simply didn''t deserve this title! "Amitabha" And not far from his cave, Yang Yu turned around with a smile, looked at the saints of Yaochi and the saints of Zifu, put his hands together again, and made a Buddhist ceremony. The saints of Yaochi and Zifu turned their heads aside from Yang Yu, their pretty faces flushed slightly. Shame! Even Chi Lin''er stared at Yang Yu with wide-open eyes at the moment, wondering why her elder brother suddenly became so shameless. "Okay, come back." Yang Yu smiled and beckoned, and then walked directly to his cave. The saints of Yaochi and Zifu were really helpless, and followed Yang Yu with a black face. Yang Yu and the sage of Yaochi left, and soon entered the cave mansion, disappearing from everyone''s sight. The disciples of the Qishi Mansion who hadn''t left in the surrounding area also started to turn around with weird faces. It was a lesson for them to learn that those tianjiao who possessed the level of the ancient emperor of Zhengdao were also most likely to be shameless and black-bellied! And the fairies in Qishi Mansion all had complex faces and felt very uncomfortable. This is not the domineering and extraordinary Dong Zun they imagined! "Yang Yu, why are you going crazy and suddenly become like this..." Inside the cave, the saint of Yaochi frowned and looked at Yang Yu with a very strange expression. "I didn''t do it, I just thought it was fun, and then I just played around." Yang Yu shrugged and said nonchalantly. "Unexpectedly, you are so shameless." The sage of the Purple Mansion spoke, Yang Yu just now really shattered his impression of the sage of the Purple Mansion. "Brother, when did you become like this..." Chi Lin''er spoke, her big eyes flickering. Although Yang Yu used to be in the barren ancient forbidden land, he would be very open when playing with her and Xiao Nuan, but at that time he was still young. However, it was the first time she had seen such a shameless big brother in front of so many people. "Brother is really naughty today." Xiao Nun''s little head kept tapping, looking at Yang Yu, her big eyes narrowed with a smile, obviously very happy. "The days now are not the days before, of course you have to be happy." Yang Yu curled his lips and said nonchalantly. "Next time we are not allowed to be like this, you are not ashamed, we are afraid of being ashamed!" The sage of the Purple Mansion spoke, thinking of the scene just now, still feeling hot on her face. "Did you hear me!" The saint of Yaochi glared at Yang Yu, and said angrily. "Fine, no problem." Yang Yu lay down directly, put Xiao Nun Nun on his body, and the two began to order bees... The saints of Zifu and Yaochi were very helpless, looking at Yang Yu, they really didn''t know what to say. Because this guy is really not a normal person, and the thinking mode of all other monks is completely different, they don''t know how to manage Yang Yu. Moreover, playing and playing with Xiao Nun Nan and Chi Lin''er may have directly broken through, making the two of them suffer even more. "Sensed the breath of an acquaintance, you play with your nanny for a while, I''ll beat him up and come back." After playing and chatting very leisurely for an hour, Yang Yu suddenly sat up, placed the little girl in front of the sage of the Purple Mansion, and then disappeared directly into the void. And at this moment, in a mountain range not far from Yang Yudong Mansion of Qishi Mansion, a fat man was chewing on chicken legs, and said very speechlessly: "I have scolded the Chinese Emperor Beidi all over, and the hatred value has been raised. None of them started fighting. There was also the Sei Bodhisattva who said that he tied her to warm the bed. When I saw that little bastard, he ran away, so he should be turned into an eunuch!" This fat man carried a brain that looked like a black disaster, a chicken leg in one hand, and a fan in the other, his face looked very uncomfortable. "Boom!" However, not long after his voice fell, a slap on his head suddenly slapped his body directly into the body below. "I confessed, which bastard? You dare to attack your Master Tao, do you want to kill you?" However, the fat man quickly flew out of the mountain, looked around, and said cursingly. "Nan Yao is a fart, the Emperor is a green onion, he is a backer, his tone is not small!" In the void, Yang Yu stepped out, looking at the fat man in front of him speechlessly. This fat man is not someone else, but the fat man who claims to be Tao Ye and is called the back pot by Yang Yu. "It turned out to be you little bastard! Damn, did you use it so cruelly? You almost shot your head in two!" Master Tao spoke, and immediately stared at Yang Yu with an unhappy expression. "Are you embarrassed to say?" Yang Yu looked at the person behind the pan, his face even more speechless, and said angrily: "If you didn''t help me a few times, I really wanted to slap you just now!" "Knowing that you, Master Tao, I helped you, would you beat me?" Looking back at Yang Yu with a stare at the back, he was unhappy. "Who makes you talk nonsense, I haven''t come to Qishi Mansion yet, because you are so famous as a bastard." Yang Yu raised his hand again, and the gesture was about to be held back. "I tell you, don''t do it, you can''t beat it!" The back of the pan stared at Yang Yu, and said with a serious face. "I didn''t expect it, you guys, you broke through to the king state within a year." Yang Yu curled his lips and spit out. "You don''t even look at who you are, Master Tao and I am. The talent and bloodline are said to be the No. 1 in the Big Dipper and are humble. Breaking through the king is not a matter of minutes." When he opened his mouth, he immediately looked at Yang Yu proudly and showed off. "Tell me, what kind of talent and blood are you?" Yang Yu sat down and looked at Tao Ye. "Have you ever heard of Taotie, Swallowing Heaven and Earth, is the nine sons of the dragon, my talent is absolutely the only one in the ancient world, and can surprise an era!" Master Tao spoke, came to Yang Yu, patted his fat chest, and said proudly. "general." Yang Yu curled his lips and spoke indifferently. "Little bastard, Lord Tao, I am a pure-blooded glutton, a true descendant of a true dragon!" Master Tao said to Yang Yu with a serious face. "I don''t even look down on the real dragon. You real dragon bastard, you really think of yourself as an onion?!" 255 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 255 Yang Yu spit out again, if he didn''t stop the run on the back pot. Chapter 408 Immortal Mansion World [3] "Let''s talk about it, why should you give me hatred if you have nothing to eat!" Yang Yu spoke again, speaking very silently. "How long have I been helping you carry the scapegoat..." Master Tao spoke, looked at Yang Yu, and spoke very speechlessly. "I think you are fed up. You can help me carry the scapegoat and it''s nothing to do with me. You yourself jumped out and was targeted by the Jiang family." Yang Yu shrugged and spoke very silently. "Then I also want to help you, do you have any conscience, you little bastard!" Master Tao spoke and looked at Yang Yu speechlessly. "That''s your own problem." Yang Yu curled his lips and said nonchalantly. "Is my kindness fed the dog?" Master Tao looked at Yang Yu with an indifferent appearance, his face was very dark. "Stop talking, talk about business first, I have one thing I want to plan with you, and it will be divided into 50-50 afterwards." Yang Yu spoke, looked at Master Tao, and beckoned. "what?" Master Tao looked at Yang Yu and asked speechlessly. "This time we enter the ancient world, let''s pretend to be pigs, and after one thing, we two will pretend to be pigs and eat tigers, pit all Beidou''s traditions, and win a chance against heaven!" Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at Master Tao, and said with a smile. "Play pig eat tiger?" Master Tao frowned and looked at Yang Yu in confusion, not quite understanding what Yang Yu meant. "There is one thing. When the time comes, the two of us will join forces and act as pigs and eat tigers. I can guarantee that the harvest will definitely go against the sky!" Looking at Master Tao, Yang Yu said very seriously. "Really?" Tao Ye looked at Yang Yu, somewhat not convinced. "Really." Yang Yu nodded, very sure. "Come here, talk about the specific situation, if you can operate it, Lord Tao, I will directly strip all the people in the holy places!" Master Tao spoke, immediately released his eyes, and walked to Yang Yu''s side thiefly. "It''s easy..." Yang Yu opened his mouth and began to tell Master Tao about the plan and details, making the eyes of the listener glow! "Okay, that''s it. When the ancient world can enter, let''s go in to feast on our food and play well with the major holy places." Yang Yu patted Master Tao on the shoulder, then stood and turned and left, not staying any longer. Soon, Yang Yu returned to the cave house, and continued to play around leisurely with the little girl, and did not clean the three of the saints of Yaochi, the saints of Zifu and Chi Lin''er who had started to practice. Yang Yu is not in a hurry to become stronger now, but the saints of Yaochi need to hurry up, because they are still in the secret realm of transforming dragons, and the gap with Yang Yu is too big. And within the Qishi Mansion, as time slowly passed, the Immortal Ancient World not far from the Qishi Mansion finally appeared, and a barren ancient world that seemed to have been dusted for countless years appeared in this world again. "Let''s go, it is necessary to take a trip to this ancient world. Your recent practice has made great progress, and your foundation has become more solid. Take a trip to the ancient world, and I will take you to break through a few." Yang Yu spoke, completely emerging in the ancient world, countless disciples in the entire Qishi Mansion began to leave, after entering it to look for opportunities, Yang Yu called the Saintess of Purple Mansion and the others, ready to set off. In the Immortal Ancient World, nothing is accepted, that is, the chances and barbarous beasts left by various sages are the most! Moreover, almost every head is a savage beast king of the highest Saint master level, absolutely powerful and amazing. "Will it be too good to go to the ancient world? If you go, I''m afraid you have to deal with the great saints again..." The sage of the Purple Mansion spoke. She knew that the great sage masters of the Eastern Desolation had rushed over, all for the chance of the great emperor among them. If Yang Yu had gone, if he wanted to seize the treasure, he might have to clashed with the saints again. "I must go this time. There is a big thing that needs to be prepared in advance." Yang Yu said, shaking his head to several people, "What are you going to do?" Looking at Yang Yu, the saintess of Yaochi frowned. "There is nothing dangerous, don''t worry." Yang Yu smiled slightly, hugged Xiao Nun Nuan, and then set off directly to find Master Tao to prepare for departure. "..." The saints of Yaochi and the purple mansion were helpless, but they could only sigh and followed Yang Yu. They couldn''t persuade Yang Yu, so they had no choice but to follow behind. "Back to the pot, let''s go, the big meal has begun, prepare to start breaking through." Before arriving at a cave mansion, Yang Yu shouted directly. "Come here, let''s go!" Soon, the red-faced Master Tao quickly charged out and looked at Yang Yu with great excitement. "Yang Yu, isn''t this the strong man who helped you with the flip machine in the holy city?" The saint of Yaochi looked at Master Tao in surprise, but she didn''t expect this one to enter the Qishi Mansion. "It''s Uncle Fat!" The little girl also looked at Master Tao in surprise, and did not forget the big fat man. "Guo Tao, just ask him to take the blame." Yang Yu spoke and said lightly. "Don''t tell me to take the blame!" Master Tao looked at Yang Yu speechlessly, his heart filled with speechlessness. "It fits your image well, don''t be so ill." Yang Yu curled his mouth, waved his hand, and left directly, heading for all of the ancient world. The saints of Yaochi and the saints of Purple Mansion gave a slight salute to Master Tao, and then followed Yang Yu. "This little bastard is not a thing, he can be regarded as his benefactor anyway?" The back of the pan looked at Yang Yu''s back silently. However, Master Tao quickly followed, because the pit he dug this time was so big that he really didn''t want to give up. A group of six people set off, all heading to the world of Xianfu, their eyes flickering. The fairy mansion world also has an entrance in the Qishi mansion. Now, no one is allowed to enter or leave the Qishi mansion. A saint child-level Tianjiao character sets off, all going into this vast world. . Yang Yu''s speed was very fast, and the Yaochi Saintess and the others soon came to the entrance of Qishi Mansion into the fairy mansion world. The arrival of Yang Yu made the faces of some of the Qishi Mansion disciples who were about to enter it condensed. Although the world of Xianfu is vast, Ruo Dongzun has also entered it, I am afraid they will only retreat when they meet. And several of them, who are also outstanding in the Qishi Mansion, also frowned at the moment, their expressions very heavy. However, Yang Yu was not interested in contrast, ignoring everyone, and stepped into the fairy house world from the entrance. The saints of Yaochi, the saints of the purple mansion and others followed closely, Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nuan, the two little girls, also walked into it. "Dongzun has entered." At the entrance, many people frowned and their faces were not very beautiful. The world of Xianfu, now that the Northern Emperor, Southern Demon and others have not entered, but Dongzun entered at this time, it is tantamount to extremely unfavorable news for them. Chapter 409: Strong Four(Repair) The world of Xianfu is extremely vast, and it is not a dark space, but a brilliant, vibrant world. The blue sky is like washing, white clouds are floating, and the sky is blue like a gem. The ground below is also very magnificent and magnificent, with lush vegetation, and the ancient trees are very old. They are all extinct species on the land today and have never been seen. Moreover, it is not only these scenes that are truly shocking. In this wild ancient world, there are powerful wild beast kings walking on the ground, as if they have been invaded into the territory, or they have found fresh food, all at this moment. Dispatched. The brutal beast kings recovered and began to hunt down the disciples who broke into the world of the fairy mansion. At this moment, a group of disciples of the Qishi Mansion were moving forward in a place of water and sage, very vigilantly sensing the wind and grass around them. "Roar!" However, no matter how vigilant they were, it was useless. A wild beast king suddenly rushed out and swept out from the swamp below. The dark scales all over his body reflected a cold light, like blocks of obsidian. This is a wild ancient flood dragon, absolutely comparable to the combat power of the holy masters of all parties, but an uncompromising wild ancient beast king, absolutely powerful. "No, run away!" "It''s the Beast King, such a wild ancient flood dragon, even if the great saints see it, they have to retreat and run away!" "Run, you will be dead if you don''t run!" In an instant, all the disciples of the Qishi Mansion all had numb scalp, their complexion turned pale, they quickly fled in all directions, and went in all directions. "Roar!" This ridiculously ancient Jiaowang didnt rush and looked at the largest number of people who fled. His figure jumped out. The huge body swept out, and the huge body smashed like a demon. Go down, directly kill these disciples of the Qishi Mansion to the town, crushing them into a pool of blood and splashing into the water. "Roar!" King Jiao''s eyes flickered, strands of cold light flickered, and his body broke through the air, chasing a group of Qishi Mansion disciples once again, and the god tail pulled out directly. In the eyes of the disciples of the Qishi Mansion, it was as if a very dark and magical stick swept across, and instantly drowned their eyes. Without further, the bodies of the disciples of the Qishi Mansion were directly photographed and cracked and turned into pieces of broken flesh and blood flying across the swamp. "Roar!" The King Jiao roared, murderous, and wis of amazing evil spirit gushing out of the King Jiao''s eyes. Its eyes once again locked on a group of Qishi Mansion disciples, a total of six people, and they were staying on Mizusawa at this moment, and had not left! "Roar!" The eyes of King Jiao suddenly became colder, and he rose directly into the air. The sharp claws that were as strong as a hill pierced the void directly, and moved across the body as they slapped the six disciples of the Qishi Mansion. "Boom!" However, in the next second, a terrifying roar swept across the watersawa, and a series of terrifying vigor turned into a violent wind and raged out, making the entire watersawa like a storm. "Have you ever heard of the Treasures of Flesh and Flesh? This ridiculous dragon is extremely powerful. If it can be slaughtered and cooked, it will be no less than taking dragon marrow after eating it!" At this moment, under the sharp claws of the Jiaolong, a calm voice sounded, speaking very plainly. "Roar!" The Flood King''s eyes suddenly chilled, and he could understand what Yang Yu said, so the killing intent in his heart reached a peak in an instant. "boom!" The eyes of King Jiao were sharp, and above the sharp claws, strands of bright light bloomed, extremely fierce, making the pair of sharp claws even more chilling. "boom!" The King Jiao roared and pushed his sharp claws abruptly, trying to shred the human race that had previously lashed out at it! "It''s just a big meal, why are you so excited!" 256 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 256 And at the moment when King Jiao pushed his sharp claws, wisps of golden divine light burst out below. Then, the look of King Jiao suddenly changed! "boom!" In an instant, the King Jiao, who was as huge as a mountain range, was directly captured by a huge force and started to shake! "Boom!" In the next second, a roar rang through the sky and the earth, a young man stood in the void, his whole body was majestic, and the wisps of power were also erupting. But the wild ancient flood king was directly shaken at this moment, the huge figure was shaken, rose into the air, and then smashed into the swamp below! Mud and water splashed, and all kinds of mud and water mist were impacted from the swamp to the sky, and then floated down. "Roar!" The Huanggu Jiaowang was shocked, and he looked at the figure of the young man in fear. "boom!" However, the young man looked at the Wild Ancient Flood King, but licked his tongue, and a halberd appeared in his hand, directly bursting out of the air, and strands of extreme power began to emerge. "Roar!" The face of King Jiao changed in shock. It was able to cultivate into a Beast King comparable to the Supreme Lord, not by the accumulation of years, but also with sufficient vision and combat power! Therefore, when the young man held the halberd in his hand, the look of King Jiao became frightened. "Those who are holding the pot, set the pot to make a fire, and prepare to braise the Beastmaster!" The young man yelled to a middle-aged fat man not far away, and then descended in front of the ancient beast king with his halberd. On the halberd in his hand, a series of terrifying coercion emerged and directly slashed towards the ancient dragon king. . "Roar!" The King Jiao roared, and inside his body, a big blue seal suddenly appeared out of the sky, directly hitting Yang Yu''s halberd. This is the holy master-level weapon that the King Jiao has been cultivating during his years of cultivation, and it is the imprint of the King Jiao''s life and law! "Boom!" However, the young man smiled indifferently, and a ray of brilliant power burst out from the halberd in his hand, making the halberd in his hand blast down like a halberd from the sky! "boom!" In an instant, King Jiao''s Great Seal was blown away, and an extremely clear halberd mark appeared directly on it, as if it would break the entire Great Seal into two halves. But the big halberd in the young man''s hand passed directly across the sky at this moment, shining brightly and dazzlingly, directly across the head of the ancient dragon king. "puff!" With blood wafting, a wild ancient beast king comparable to the supreme holy lord was killed in this way. It was directly slashed by Yang Yu, and the entire head was cut off. "The second floor of Sendai, the peak of the sky, seems to be no threat to me. There are ten evil arts, war halberd and other methods. Unless the evildoer who has the inheritance of the ancient emperor holds the emperor''s armies, it will not be possible at all. Fight with me!" The young man raised his hand and grabbed it, and immediately lifted the head and body of the Huanggu Flood King, whispering in his mouth, and walked to his companion. And this young man was Yang Yu who had just entered the world of Xianfu and showed great power. Chapter 410 Blood and Flesh Medicine [1] "solved?" Looking at Yang Yu, Tao Ye quickly charged up, his face full of excitement. "I can''t swallow it in one bite, I have to cook it well, what about the pot that you set up?" Yang Yu spoke, looked at Master Tao and said with a speechless expression. "Ready, isn''t this just outside here?" Master Tao followed Yang Yu, looking at the corpse of this ancient dragon king, his eyes became bright. This is a holy master-level beast king. On his way to becoming a king, he has never eaten such a fierce flesh and blood! Now that such a beast king left over from the barren ancient times was beheaded, the natural excitement of holding the pot was abnormal. He is gluttonous, his greatest hobby and talent is eating! Therefore, to Master Tao, the King Jiao in Yang Yu''s hands at this moment is more attractive than those Wannian Medicine Kings. "Yang Yu, what are you doing..." Seeing Yang Yu brought back King Jiao''s corpse and set up the iron pot, the water in it was already boiling, the Saint Maiden of the Purple Mansion suddenly asked with a weird face. "Eat a big meal!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, descended from the sky, and went directly to the top of the hill where Tao Ye had set up the iron pot, and began to peel and wash the amazing King Jiao Wang. Among them, the precious blood that was crystal clear like a gem was also given special pottery by Yang Yu. Canned up. "Eat this King Jiao!?" Upon hearing Yang Yu''s words, both the faces of the saints of Yaochi and the Purple Mansion changed, and they looked at Yang Yu very strangely. This is a wild ancient beast king who is comparable to the supreme holy lord, is it going to become their food? "Is there anything wrong?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, peeled and washed the King Jiao, then cut into pieces of meat, and poured them directly into the iron pot of Master Tao. At this moment, Master Tao usually carried his back behind his back, and the hat that looked like a black pot had turned into an iron pot that looked like a god, floating in the void, below which was a ray of fire rising, causing the water in it to boil. And Yang Yu started to slice the sliced ??dragon meat into the iron pot piece by piece. At the same time, various additions such as oil, salt, sauce and vinegar began to pour into the iron pot. "Really make a pot of stew?" The saint of Yaochi looked at Yang Yu with a strange look on her face. On the side, the Saintess of the Purple Mansion watched Yang Yu skillfully cut the King Jiao into pieces of meat, causing a burst of meaty smell to quickly spread from the iron pan, her face also very strange. The holy master-level beast king, just simmer in a pot, and then eat... They really can''t even think about it! "Is Dongzun going to braise the ancient dragon king in brown sauce?" "A Wild Ancient Flood King who is comparable to the Supreme Lord, just cut it into pieces of meat and stew it in a pot?" "It''s too cruel, Dongzun''s cruelty is really not covered, braised to the top of the saint master, if this spreads out, it will startle him!" And the disciples of the Qishi Mansion who had just been running for their lives in the surrounding area, who had stayed because of Yang Yu''s appearance, looked at this situation and their expressions suddenly became extremely shocked. That is the ancient beast king with nine small steps on the second floor of Sendai, the top powerhouse who has lived for endless years, and now he has become a pot of braised pork? "Come, come, this is an authentic medicine of flesh and blood, even dragon blood and dragon marrow can''t compare." After half an hour, Yang Yu waved his big hand, and a peculiar force enveloped the entire black pot, turning the giant-yue-like black pot into a normal size, floating directly in the middle of Yang Yu''s group of six. Inside this black pot, the fragrance was tangy, as if it could float ten miles away, while above the black pot, there were bursts of Shenxi and Xiaguang flickering, both of which were the essence of the gods sprayed out of that pot of blood and blood. "..." The saints of Yaochi and Zifu sat down and looked at the black pot in front of them and the Jiaolong Bao meat that was being cooked in the pot, their expressions a little stiff. They don''t know how to face a pot of braised Beast King Treasure Meat. "Come on, let''s start eating, and they don''t need to eat it." Yang Yu curled his mouth, took out a few sets of bowls and chopsticks, and then picked up a piece and gave it to Xiao Nun. "Brother, this meat is delicious!" After eating a piece of Jiaolong Treasure Meat, Xiao Nun''s eyes lit up and she looked at Yang Yu very happily. And when Xiao Nun Nun spoke, the divine glow was gushing out of her small mouth directly. In the precious flesh of the Holy Master Beast King, the essence of divine nature was too terrifying, and Xiao Nun Nun did not absorb it at all. At this moment, it all turned into a god Xia. Gushing out of the small mouth. "Ah, this meat is still smoking!" Xiao Nun yelled again in surprise, and then quickly closed her mouth, and put her little hand on her mouth. "Uhhhhh!!!" However, the little girl closed her mouth, and those under her body floated out of her little nose and ears at this moment, which was very interesting. "Chuck, sister nun, you''re smoking!" Chi Lin''er watched from the side, laughed in surprise, and then quickly picked up a piece of Jiaolong Pork and ate it. "Om!" In an instant, Chi Lin''er''s entire body began to glow, and the divine matter and Dadao''s fragments contained in the Jiaolong Treasure''s flesh all turned into the brightest glow at this moment, and began to pour into every strand of Chi Lin''er''s flesh and blood. Inside. "what!" Chi Lin''er appeared nonchalant, opened her mouth and sighed at Xiao Nun, but what came out was a bright glow, exuding a refreshing direction. "Gluck." Xiao Nun Nuan laughed, and quickly took another piece of Jiaolong Bao meat and ate it, then turned into a bare person, and began to play with Chi Lin''er. "Eat it, you can break through a small realm at least with this pot of flesh and blood medicine." Yang Yu smiled slightly and filled a bowl of Jiaolong Pork for each of the saints of Yaochi and the saints of Zifu, and smiled and passed them. The two of them were still a little confused, but watching Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun Nu directly turned into two little suns, and they kept spitting out Shen Xia to play, they still understood in their hearts. This pot of braised pork is definitely not weaker than dragon marrow and other rare things. It is a real blood and flesh medicine, like dragon marrow. After taking it, it can quickly improve the realm without leaving any sequelae. This is because this is a delicious meal, and it may be easier and more thorough to absorb than dragon marrow, but it is truly integrated into the flesh, which can make their realm break through quickly. In the end, the saints of Yaochi and Zifu completely ignored the shock and image in their hearts, and began to sip and eat the dragon''s precious meat. Yang Yu and Tao Ye were not idle either, both of them were feasting, and it didn''t take long for the divine nature to shine in the flesh, and the sun was filled. And around the iron pot at this moment, Yang Yu and his group of six people turned into six little suns at this moment. Everyone had eaten too much precious meat, the flesh could not absorb it, and Shen Xi began to spray thinly in every pore. Chapter 411 Your brother and I had a relationship [2] The sky is shining, and the sky is full and diffuse. At this moment, the location of the six people including Yang Yu has turned into an ocean of divine brilliance. Strands of brilliance spurted out from the mouths of the six Yang Yu, the seven orifices, and every ray of flesh and blood in the flesh, and filled the side of the six Yang Yu. Countless Shenxi circulates, constantly surging, just like turning into an ocean. In the surroundings, the disciples of the Qishi Mansion who had not left and some of the disciples of the Qishi Mansion who entered the world of the Immortal Mansion from behind, one after another, stopped at this moment. They all looked at the top of the mountain where they were enjoying the food, and watched the Shen Xi that covered most of the top of the mountain constantly circulating, their eyes widened! "That''s a beast king at the level of a supreme saint. Even if the supreme emperor of Zhongzhou and the supreme saint of Donghuang face, they are extremely tricky and even defeated, but now they have become a pot of braised pork. It was eaten by Dongzun and the others!" A disciple of the Qishi Mansion who had witnessed the whole process spoke up, and his voice was full of shock. "What? Is that a pot of braised pork made by a beastmaster of the highest Saint Lord level?" "How is this possible, the wild ancient beast kings in this fairy mansion world are all left over from the ancient era, each of them is extremely extraordinary, and now it has become a pot without food?" "Absolutely impossible, no matter how ferocious and powerful Dongzun is, it is absolutely impossible to stew a wild ancient beast king..." Around, the later disciples of the Qishi Mansion looked at Yang Yu''s direction, heard the shock of the person at the beginning, and spoke directly, all could not believe it. "What lie to you, a King Jiao, his body is as powerful and intriguing as a mountain, but he was killed by Dong Zun directly with a halberd, and then it became a pot of food, almost like a pot of dragon marrow. Such a divine power is huge!" The young man who spoke at the beginning spoke again, speaking with certainty. "This is a fact" Around, there were too many people who had witnessed the whole process, and they all spoke at this moment, their faces shocked. "Dongzun..." "Should I say that I am worthy of Dongzun? This kind of cruelty and alternative is worthy of being a person who can auction off the holy son and fool Princess Qi!" "Dongzun is really a different tianjiao, his clothes are very different from ours, and his behavior is also different from those of the tianjiao. It''s almost... it''s like a..." The people around spoke with strange expressions, and some even wanted to say that Yang Yu looked like a neuropathy. Compared with normal people like the Big Dipper, it was really different, and the brain circuits were completely different. "A head of Jiaowang stew soup, this pot of food is probably better than dragon marrow, right?" Someone spoke again, eyes full of envy. Because, at this moment, Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nian Nuan are like using Jiaolong Bao meat as toys. After taking a bite, they began to spit out Shen Xi at each other, turning them into two bare people. 257 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 257 Chi Lin''er is okay. As a descendant of the Immortal King in the Age of Perfect World, the bloodline of the Time King Beast is amazingly powerful. Even if Chi Lin''er didn''t take the initiative to absorb, the speed of devouring at this moment is not weak. The female and the saint of the Purple House. On the other hand, Xiao Nun Nun was completely treated as a toy, the flesh did not absorb any divine power, all turned into a goddess, and Xiao Nun Nun''s brother was blown out of Xiao''s mouth as a toy. All around, the disciples of the Qishi Mansion looked at them, everyone was envious, and even their eyes were red, because Xiaonan''s playing like this was completely violent in their eyes! "Who is this, so rampant, dare to stew the Wild Ancient Beast King into soup?!" After a while, around Mizusawa, another disciple of the Qishi Mansion appeared, surrounded by a group of followers, his face was full of discomfort! Because this is the patent of her brother, only in the great wilderness of Nanling, someone will eat dragon meat and drink the blood of unicorn beasts. Now that someone directly stewed a wild ancient beast king into soup, Qi Huoshui also felt shocked. "Princess Qi, there is Dongzun!" Below, the admirer with Qi Huoshui immediately spoke, with a tone very anxious to let Qi Huoshui leave quickly. Otherwise, they were really afraid that Dongzun would flick the visible Princess Qi again. "Is that bastard?" An anger suddenly appeared on Qi Huoshui''s face. He bit his silver teeth and clenched his jade fist tightly. She was furiously angry by Yang Yu before, and then went to trouble with that alternative lord Ye Zhetian, but was suppressed by an unknown lord. If it weren''t for his brother to leave the customs temporarily in order to see Dongzun, and then came to the deserted house and rescued her, now it may be suppressed by which bastard lord, and he is arrogant! Moreover, the bastard lord was also very different, and stewed all her mounts, so now that someone is also stewing the fierce beast, that''s why he rushed over. "Sure enough, the bastard is a bastard. After killing the fierce beast, I want to eat, huh, eat and eat, you will die!" Qi Huoshui glared fiercely in Yang Yu''s direction, then stomped his feet and turned to leave. She is not stupid, knowing that she is not Yang Yu''s opponent, how could she hit Yang Yu''s gun. "Princess Qi, why do you want to leave, since you think he is a bastard, shouldn''t it be enough to teach him?" However, just as Qi Huoshui was about to leave, a nine-year-old boy was leading a group of Qishi Mansion disciples with a very proud attitude. "Wang Chong?" Qi Huoshui frowned and looked at this young man. It was Wang Chong, the younger brother of the Northern Emperor Wang Teng, a Tianjiao who was highly valued in the Qishi Mansion! At the age of nine, the fifth transformation of Hualong is even more enchanting than Dongzun and Zhonghuang, the two fourteen-year-old Tianjiao who became Holy Master Level! "Princess Qi, how about doing it together, Dongzun is too arrogant, so he doesn''t put my brother and your brother in his eyes, I think we can work together to teach this arrogant fellow!" Wang Chong spoke, looking at Qi Huoshui, his tone was extremely confident and arrogant. Young and ambitious, with such a terrifying cultivation base at this age, and such a powerful brother, Wang Chong''s character is naturally so arrogant and arrogant. Qi Huoshui curled his lips, did not even follow Wang Chong''s words, and left directly with those followers. She felt that Wang Chong was a fool at the moment, an ant in the Secret Realm of Transforming Dragon, who would dare to trouble the person who stewed the ancient beast king into soup? Really, Qi Huoshui somehow wanted her brother and Yang Yu to be friends at the moment, otherwise, thinking that her brother and Beidi would become friends and she had to stay with such a stupid child often, Qi Huoshui felt a chill. And watching Qi Huoshui leave not far away, looking at Wang Teng who hadn''t left yet, his eyes locked on him with indifference, Yang Yu smiled playfully, thinking of the scene when he once called out "My son, Yuanshi, is invincible". "Wang Chong, you stupid boy, do you know that your brother Wang Teng and I once seduced some fate!" Yang Yu shouted in the direction where Wang Chong was, with emotion! Chapter 412 Draw into Eighteen Petals [3] "Dongzun, you don''t have to say anything, dare to speak ill of my brother behind your back, do you know the consequences?" Wang Chong looked at Yang Yu, snorted coldly, and came across directly and landed not far from Yang Yu. "Just your brother, it''s okay to say a few words, let alone, I''m not scolding him." Yang Yu stood up and spoke, with a calm tone. Yang Yu was still very happy to have fun with Wang Teng, the guy who had had a "bad relationship" with him. "Dongzun, if those words you say are heard by my brother, you will have only one consequence, and that is death!" Wang Chong looked at Yang Yu indifferently, his expression extremely cold. "Oh, you silly boy, why do you say this when you come up." Yang Yu looked at Wang Chong and spoke very silently. "Dongzun, you may be very strong in the Eastern Wilderness, but what''s the point? None of the arrogances in the entire Eastern Wildness have stepped into the secret realm of Sendai. These wastes are called honor in it. What''s the deal, you Dongzun, Im afraid there is no weight at all." Wang Chong spoke indifferently. When Wang Teng left, Yang Yu''s words of fooling Qi Huoshui reached Wang Chong''s ears, which made this arrogant little devil very unhappy. "Oh, you silly boy, you really can''t speak." Yang Yu looked at Wang Chong and shook his head. Does this kid have a brain problem? Wang Teng is not there, and dare to yell five and six to Yang Yu so arrogantly? "Hmph, my brother is the reincarnation of the ancient emperor. The name of the Northern Emperor is the number one in the real Qishi Mansion. You''d better seize the time to take back those words you said, and go to my brother Jing to plead guilty, or you will die sooner or later! " Wang Chong snorted coldly, staring at Yang Yu with cold eyes. "You stupid boy, isn''t this your own death?" Yang Yu looked at Wang Chong proudly and arrogantly, and shook his head. "boom!" In the next second, beside Wang Chong, a terrifying golden claw mark appeared, tearing through countless voids, and directly grabbing Wang Chong''s body in it. "Asshole, what are you doing, Dongzun, dare to catch me, do you want to die!" Wang Chong''s face instantly sank, and he began to roar at Yang Yu incomparably awe. "Stupid boy, since your brother Wang Teng can''t teach you anything, let me replace him today and teach you not to be so arrogant when facing the strong." Yang Yu smiled and spoke. Without any signs of anger, he shot Wang Chong''s body directly on the top of the mountain and landed in front of Yang Yu, with a vast divine power pouring out. He suppressed it on the ground, "Dongzun, if you don''t want to die, let me go now, my brother Wang Teng is the reincarnation of the ancient emperor!" Wang Chong yelled, his eyes locked on Yang Yu coldly, killing intent boiling in his heart. "Stupid boy, your brother Wang Teng didn''t dare to be so arrogant when he saw him. You are doing it yourself." Yang Yu shook his head. No wonder Qi Huoshui just turned around and left. He didn''t even say anything to Wang Chong. Who would like to take care of such a defiant guy? At this moment, both the sage of Zifu and the sage of Yaochi looked at Wang Chong extremely unhappy. Yang Yu is respected in the Eastern Wilderness, just because the Eastern Wilderness is the waste of the Dragon Secret Realm? Are they all rubbish? If it weren''t for Yang Yu, the two of them would definitely kill Wang Chong, this silly baby! "Slap your ass into eighteen petals today, and see if you dare to be so arrogant in the future." Yang Yu smiled playfully, took out a ruler, and measured Wang Chong''s body with a smile. "Dongzun, dare you!" Wang Chong suddenly roared angrily. If Yang Yu is spanked by Yang Yu in this crowd, how will he see people in the future? "Hey, Wang Teng''s younger brother is really stupid." Yang Yu said, the ruler in his hand was lifted up, and then suddenly pulled down. "Snapped!" A very dull and clear voice sounded, spreading throughout the waters. "what!" Wang Chong''s face turned red in an instant, and a pain went straight into his heart, causing Wang Chong to roar in an instant: "You are looking for death. If you dare to insult me ??like this, my brother will definitely kill you!" "Snapped!" Yang Yu curled his lips and pulled the ruler in his hand again. "..." Around, the disciples of the Qishi Mansion who were onlookers stared at this moment, looking at this scene strangely. Wang Chong''s is the younger brother of Wang Teng''s father and mother, a very beloved relative. However, Yang Yu was drawing Wang Chong''s ass with a ruler at the moment, replacing Wang Teng to teach Wang Chong to respect the strong. "It''s terrible, it''s terrible, something big is about to happen, Dong Zun taught Wang Chong like this, and it spread to Beidi''s ears in the future, I''m afraid the two will inevitably have a battle!" "It''s really worthy of Dongzun, this cruel character really deserves to be the master who even the Saint Child dared to kidnap the auction, it''s not ordinary..." Everyone was shocked, and there was a strange brilliance in their eyes. Dongzun''s method of acting was too shocking. If it were put on ordinary people, I am afraid that no one would dare to do it. Really, I can only say... As expected of Dongzun! "Yang Yu, you are looking for death. My brother Wang Teng is the reincarnation of the ancient emperor. He is unparalleled in fighting strength and suppressed all the young people in the Five Domains. What you do today will also be declared dead!" Yang Yu''s ruler has been drawn no less than dozens of times, and Wang Teng seems to have lost his intuition about his lower body at this moment, but he still roars with sharp eyes. "Rotten wood can''t be carved, you stupid boy really..." Yang Yu shook his head, looked at Wang Chong''s senran eyes, and sighed. "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu directly raised his hand and grabbed Wang Chong''s collar, and then flung it away without any intention of teaching him any more. "Yang Yu, I remembered this, you wait for me, when my brother leaves the customs, you will definitely die!" Wang Chong''s figure quickly fled away, and those followers hurriedly followed, and a very cruel voice came from the sky. "Are you stupid, even thinking about bringing your eldest brother to death?" Yang Yu curled his lips, looked at the direction Wang Chong was leaving, and spoke quite speechlessly. "..." The saints of Yaochi and Zifu both gave Yang Yu a blank look, and were speechless. The same was true of those onlookers who heard Yang Yu''s last words and felt extremely strange. ... On the other side, Wang Chong was walking away in the void, his body did not dare to make the slightest movement, because the pain on his buttocks was as deep as his heart, he did not dare to make extra moves at all, and could only wait for him to slowly recover. However, just after Wang Chong flew out a long distance, a figure appeared on Wang Chong''s road and looked at Wang Chong calmly. "That Shaking Son of Donghuang?" Wang Chong looked at the incoming person, his eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and he said with a cold snort. Chapter 413 Immortal Mansion was bornfour "it''s me." The visitor was surrounded by a round of divine rings, shrouded in holy light, and could not see what it looked like, but at this moment he nodded to Wang Chong. "What do you want to cover me?" Wang Chong spoke indifferently, his expression was very cold at the moment, and he did not have a good impression of the Shaking Son in front of him. He was given a severe lesson by Yang Yu and suffered a great humiliation, which made Wang Chong extremely disgusted with those related to Donghuang. "Don''t repel me so much. I''m here this time to provide you with an opinion that can make Dongzun bleed and break his heart." Shengzi Yaoguang spoke and said calmly. "You can talk about it." Wang Chong''s face was indifferent, and his heart was shining with cold radiance, and he didn''t pay much attention to Shengzi Yaoguang. He is the fifth change in Hualong, and it''s nothing more than that of Shengzi Shaoguang to top the sky, he doesn''t care at all. "Dongzun has two younger sisters, one of them should not leave Dongzun, but the other should leave, and they have just broken through the secret realm of the dragon, if you make a move, she is definitely not an opponent." Shengzi Yaoguang said, calmly: "If you kill her, Dongzun will definitely bleed in his heart!" 258 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 258 "Humph!" Wang Chong glanced at Yaoguang Shengzi, snorted coldly, and left directly with cold eyes, without saying anything. Shengzi Yaoguang watched, and said nothing, quietly watching Wang Chong and his followers leave. "Northern Emperor, can you kill him?" When Wang Chong left a long way away, Shengzi Yaoguang spoke plainly, his eyes flickering. He didn''t think Wang Chong could do anything to Chi Lin''er, on the contrary, he thought Chi Lin''er could live Wang Chong completely. That''s why he appeared at this moment to talk to Wang Chong and let Wang Chong go to conflict with Chi Lin''er. Yang Yu and Wang Teng are extremely sheltered to Wang Chong and Chi Lin''er, no matter who they are, as long as there is a battle at that time, then the battle between Yang Yu and Beidi Wang Teng is inevitable. ... No one knew about the conspiracy of Shaking Shengzi, but at the moment Yang Yu, who was feasting on the hills in the land of Mizusawa, stopped. Master Tao carried the black pot on his back again, and Yang Yu also picked up Xiao Nuan, his party. The six finally set off and began to go deep into the world of Xianfu. Yang Yu''s figure disappeared in the land of water, but it didn''t stop like this. In the whole world of Xianfu, as Yang Yu entered it at this moment, it seemed that the atmosphere became strange. Because after a few days, Yang Yu''s traces are well known and spread throughout the world of Xianfu. Because Yang Yu didn''t look for the Immortal Mansion, he didn''t look for any opportunities, and he didn''t run into some Tianjiao. Yang Yu, the sage of Yaochi, the sage of the purple mansion and a group of six people walked in the world of the fairy mansion, but their purpose was not the fairy mansion, but everyone, including the emperor of Zhongzhou who had broken in, the saint of the east desert, and Nanling The demon lord and the gods and monks of West Desert all retreated from the wild ancient beast king! In just ten days, Yang Yu''s figure appeared again and again, and every time a group of six people descended, they were all in the habitat of the ancient beast kings in the world of Xianfu! But after Yang Yu came, he had no other purpose, and he directly slayed the wild ancient beast king who was comparable to the supreme holy lord, and killed them all! Although these wild ancient beast kings are powerful, they are even more powerful in their flesh, just like the same gods and demons who survived the ancient era. But what he is facing is a more fierce super evildoer who is not only unparalleled in combat power, but also unmatched in his flesh! In the end, the wild ancient beast kings who had torn up and swallowed how many disciples of Qishi Mansion were all killed in the world of Xianfu, only a few of them were still alive that hadn''t been targeted by Dongzun. And other wild ancient beast kings, such as the dark god tiger, the god ape king who deterred one side, etc., all died under Dongzun''s halberd. Moreover, the reason why these deeds spread to the world of Xianfu is not just that. Because Dongzun killed these beast kings not without purpose, but for stewing soup! The wild ancient beast kings who are comparable to the supreme holy lord have all become "braised pork", and all of them have fallen into the belly of Yang Yu and his group of six. Nothing has changed in Yang Yu, but others have not. The geniuses of the Saintess of Purple Mansion, Saintess of Jade Lake, and Chi Lin''er have broken through four small secret realms in a row in this short ten days. It is almost a bloody medicine of a beast king that can make three people. Break through a small realm. This breakthrough made everyone in the entire Xianfu world have black lines on their foreheads, and their faces were extremely strange and shocked. Desolate Ancient Beast King, this is an existence of the highest Saint Lord level, even if its flesh and blood is really as effective as dragon marrow, then no one would hunt down the Desolate Ancient Beast King as a resource for breaking through like Yang Yu. In the entire five major domains, the strongest are only the great saints and the emperor of Zhongzhou, and they are at best tied in the face of these wild ancient beast kings. Therefore, even the Desolate Ancient Eucharist and the Immortal Dynasty did not have the ability to eat the flesh and blood medicine of the Beast King to break through. Therefore, Yang Yu''s deeds in the past ten days have almost swept the entire world of Xianfu, shocking everyone to the extreme. Such a bloody killing of the ancient beast king, and then a pot of stew into soup, it is amazing and brutal! This is simply ruthless in the world! And those immortal dynasties, the supreme masters and the supreme emperors and holy masters who came from the major holy sites all had dark faces, and they were under a lot of pressure in the face of such an extraordinary power. If Xianfu appeared, and then Yang Yu would also come to fight for Xianyuan, then they might become extremely tricky. Dongzun, I heard from Donghuang Daoists, that he is a well-known person with a small heart and a small heart. If it is provoked, I am afraid it will continue to be in trouble. And after a period of time, the whole world of Xianfu had already been turbulent, and it was almost over. At this moment, Yang Yu, who had just hunted down a Lightning King Bird, came to a special area with the three of Xiao Nun Nu and Tao Ye. The saints of Yaochi, the saints of Zifu, and Chi Lin''er have already broken through to the fifth transformation of the dragon, and they all left, and they have gone through the experience on their own. It is impossible to be by Yang Yu forever. At this moment, Yang Yu and his party appeared in one place, quietly starting to set up a pot to light a fire, and began to prepare to braise the lightning king bird. Behind the three of them, there is a very old mountain range, a total of three hundred and sixty-five. At this moment, at the other end of the mountain range, the sound of killing was screaming, and all the experts in the secret realm of Xiantai who entered the world of Xianfu had already arrived here, and were looking for the location of Xianfu at this moment. "boom!" Suddenly, behind the three of Yang Yu, where the mountain range was surging like waves, a piece of rock undulated like waves, and then shattered. "what happened?!" People were shocked that three hundred and sixty-five stone mountains collapsed at the same time, like turbulent waves, one after another, and the terrifying energy fluctuations lifted many people into the sky. "Oh my god, is it terrible that there is a saint who takes action!" "Om!" The void was like a tattered scroll, shaking violently, and then the three hundred and sixty-five stone mountains on the ground ceased to exist forever and turned into smoke and dust. Everyone was pale, they could hardly believe all of this, and they felt bored, almost asphyxiated. Above that dilapidated land, there were more than a dozen people standing in the air. The emperors of the four great dynasties of Zhongzhou, the monks of West Desert, the demon masters and warlords of Nanling, etc., they can fly without being imprisoned. ! "boom!" An ancient mountain rises slowly from the ground, like the sea rising and the moon, magnificent and magnificent, attracting people''s minds. Shenyue is not towering into the clouds, but it is majestic and majestic, giving people the illusion of Emperor Yue Zhong, magnificent and frightening. And on both sides of this Shenyue, one is the people of various forces, and the other is the three people of Yang Yu who have already burned the hot pot and the lightning king bird stewed. In an instant, the two sides of the Shenyue looked at the opposite side, and the people of all forces opposite Yang Yu''s trio were all darkened at this moment, and their hearts were full of weird colors. [Dear bosses, can you ask for a reward or something? Chapter 414: The Ultimate Land of the Immortal Mansion [1] "Dongzun?" Looking at Yang Yu, the faces of the teams in the major sacred places became extremely weird, looking very strangely in Yang Yu''s direction. At this moment, Yang Yu''s act of stewing the Lightning King Bird in soup was too strange, and the faces of people like Yang Yu became extremely strange. Lightning King Bird, these days can be said to have a fierce reputation in the entire Xianfu world, and there are no fewer than two elders who died under his pair of claws. However, such a creature that made the great sacred places frightened became okay in Yang Yuguo. This situation made them feel even more terrified. And in the sky above that Shenyue, at this moment, there are also figures that are the supreme emperor of Zhongzhou, the monk of West Desert, the demon master and warlord from Nanling. At this moment, although there was no holy lord from the Eastern Desolation, the emperors looked at Yang Yu at this moment, and their eyes became a little weird. Simmer the lightning king bird, what is this? Moreover, this almost means that Yang Yu only needs to think about them, such as the supreme emperor and monk, etc., they are nothing at all, they can kill if they want. "Everyone, continue, I am not interested in this fairy house for the time being." Yang Yu waved his hand and said with a smile, looking cynical. "..." Those super kings frowned and looked at Yang Yu with a little dignity. "Dongzun, you don''t know why you entered the world of Xianfu?" It took a long time for a god monk to speak. It was definitely the existence of the second floor of Sendai. "Nothing special, I came here to help my companion improve his cultivation." Yang Yu spoke faintly, and pointed to the iron pot beside him and the lightning king bird in it. "..." The faces of the emperors became extremely weird, looking at Yang Yu, they didn''t know what to say. When hunting the wild ancient beast king should break through the resources of cultivation base? "This guy is more reckless than me..." Not far away, in the team of Ye Fan, Duan De and others, a young man dressed as a savage holding a bone stick opened his mouth and was swallowing. "Don''t compare with him, he is not a normal person." Ye Fan spoke with a helpless smile. Holy master-level creatures are used as food to break through the realm. Can this kind of people compare? "You seem to know Dongzun?" On the side, Feeling Feeling heard what Ye Fan said, and looked at Ye Fan with a look of surprise, "I don''t know, how much he has heard recently, everyone knows." Ye Fan spoke, looking at Jue Youqing, and shook his head. "..." Jue Youqing glanced at Ye Fan, did not ask anything, but her eyes flashed. "Don''t worry about this, enter the world of Xianfu and find the fairyland in it!" After the entire Shenyue was silent for a while, a supreme emperor of the four immortal dynasties spoke, and his eyes locked Shenyue. Yang Yu''s appearance at this moment is indeed a special situation. After all, Yang Yu''s combat power is probably the strongest among all people today. "lets go!" In the end, the other emperors also spoke, glanced at Yang Yu without paying too much attention. No matter how strong Yang Yu is, he is only one person after all. It is impossible to turn things around in front of so many superpowers, no matter how strong it is, it is useless. In the end, all the supreme emperors, god monks, etc. began to step into the gods, and they were about to step into the fairy house. "Let''s go, don''t set off again. After all the opportunities will be taken away by those supreme emperors in Zhongzhou, they are all the supreme emperors, invincible under the king." In the team where Ye Fan and others were, Duan De also began to urge, speaking impatiently. He was ransacked, and now he has almost no good things. He is extremely short of treasures and urgently needs supplements. "Let''s go." Ye Fan, I feel sentimental, the old blind man did not linger at this moment, they all showed a solemn color, looking at the entrance of the fairy palace, they all started to set off. However, Yang Yu didn''t move, he was still sitting there, feasting, taking pieces of Lightning King Bird''s meat, and his body was constantly devouring the divine power in it. Yang Yu was not eager to get into it, because it was not yet that time. However, after Yang Yu took a large pot of Lightning King Bird''s precious flesh and blood, the eyes of Master Tao on the side suddenly lit up. "How is it?" Tao Ye looked at Yang Yu and asked very much. "It''s almost there, just follow the plan later, act more realistically, and protect the little girl." Yang Yu hugged Xiao Nunnun, looked at Master Tao, and said very solemnly. "Don''t worry, I am going to act now, those people can''t see through me." Tao Ye smiled playfully, with a shrewd look on his face. "Okay, let''s go, go straight to the finish line, don''t worry about making a move, wait for a suitable opportunity, and then act directly!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, nodded to Master Tao, and then directly hugged Xiao Nun Nun and set off, stepping into the gods that entered the world of Xianfu. Yang Yu''s speed is very fast, and the people of the various holy places who set out in front of Yang Yu''s trio have swept away all their power. Yang Yu and Tao Ye passed by, one with the power of the king, and the other with the existence of Xiansan Zhandao, unimpeded in the world of Xianfu, and soon came to the ultimate land of Xianfu world. A jade platform is horizontal, and a coffin is placed on it, extremely extraordinary and photogenic, exuding power like a god. And around this coffin, swords were already drawn at this moment, and all the emperors, gods and monks, etc. were all out in mighty power at this moment, swept all over, colliding with each other. In some places, corpses had been scattered on the ground at this moment, and the jade platform was stained with blood, full of a sense of killing. "Everyone, this coffin was left by the Emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty. It contains the essence of the Supreme Emperor''s Scripture, and the Great Xia Dynasty must take it back!" 259 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 259 The Emperor Daxia was yelling at the moment, and his eyes were extremely cold and angry. In this coffin, not only an ancient god was buried, but the Emperor was also transformed into it! Therefore, the Great Xia Dynasty will never allow any other orthodoxy to get this coffin, this is about the Tai Huang Jing! Chapter 415 At this moment, at the location of the ultimate place, the storm was fierce. Everyone tightly confirmed the coffin. Looking at the traces of the road left by the Emperor, everyone had fiery eyes. This is a road trace left by an immortal emperor in Zhongzhou. No one knows what is involved. However, the atmosphere at this moment is tense, everyone is staring at the ancient coffin, their eyes are very heavy. And the Emperor Daxia was even more angry at this moment. The Taihuang Sword was born and held in his hands. The extremely vast and powerful power of the Supreme Dao made everyone present sinking and extremely solemn. However, as soon as Yang Yu appeared, everyone present had their eyes condensed, and then looked in Yang Yu''s direction. "Everyone, is there anything good here, what are you robbing?" Yang Yu opened his mouth, smiled and stepped up to the Yutai platform, and soon ascended to the location of the ancient coffin, holding a bronze halberd in his hand. "Dongzun, once you and my Daxia dynasty have some fate and friendship, you helped me Daxia dynasty once today. This coffin is definitely not available to others!" Emperor Da Xia took the lead to look at Yang Yu, with a hint of pleading in his tone. Yang Yu may be very strong. At this moment, if Yang Yu can help Daxia Dynasty once, it will be a great help. "Dongzun, are you sure you want to shoot?" The emperor of the Nine Extremes Dynasty frowned and said, looking at Yang Yu. Dongzun, you didn''t intend for the chance in this fairy palace, so you still don''t want to do it, right?" Someone spoke again, his eyes heavy. "Why didn''t I take action? I am interested in this coffin now. Not only that, the skin of the immortal emperor, don''t want to stay, it must be destroyed." Yang Yu spoke calmly, looking at the human skin sealed in the coffin and the five-color jade. On the surrounding jade terraces, there is a terrifying extreme coercion, which originates from the skin of this immortal emperor! "Dongzun, this place is not the time for you to intervene!" "Since you are not interested in Xianfu opportunity, why do you want to make a move?" "Dongzun, taking action now is not a good thing for you!" All around, the unexpected coffins and the great forces that wanted to explore the trail marks left by the emperor all spoke in a deep voice and said to Yang Yu. "Sorry, I am only interested in this coffin, and I am also interested in the things left by the Emperor." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and walked straight forward, walking towards the ancient coffin as if he had entered the land of no one. "Dongzun, if it involves the Supreme Emperor''s Sutra, I hope you will not wear it out after reading it!" The emperor Daxias voice transmission, in this situation, it is better to show Yang Yu the essence of the Supreme Emperor''s Scriptures left at the bottom of the ancient coffin than to be taken by other big forces. What''s more, Yang Yu got the inheritance of Nanling Tiandi, possessing the Godless Sutra of Immortal Heaven Kung, and the news of the Qingdi Sutra was also confirmed. Therefore, for Yang Yu, who has two ancient scriptures, some of the Supreme Emperor''s scriptures may not really interest Yang Yu, and because of this, the Emperor Daxia would seek help like Yang Yu. "Dongzun, this place may not really allow you to be so despised by yourself!" Emperor Jiuli spoke, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu a little coldly. In the battle to seize the treasure, it is generally not counted in hatred, and all the forces will silently forget the battles that occurred during the treasure seizure. Otherwise, it is impossible for any orthodoxy to be without enemies, and there will be frictions more or less. Therefore, facing such a domineering Yang Yu at this moment, Emperor Jiuli didn''t have any fear, and he already had the intention to shoot. "You really don''t need to shoot, and you are not my opponent." Yang Yu took a step, and soon came not far from the ancient coffin, causing all the emperor and hierarch to frown. "Dongzun, you are too mad!" The Emperor Jiuli frowned, looking at the Daohuang Dao marks in the ancient coffin, his eyes suddenly became cold, and the Jiuli Tu in his hand suddenly spread out and directly covered Yang Yu. "I''ve already said that you are not my opponents, even if you hold the ultimate imperial soldier, it is useless!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and the Zhan Tianji in his hand directly raised his hand and blasted it out through the void, slashing in the direction of Jiulitu. "boom!" In an instant, before the entire jade platform, the Jidao Emperor''s might raged, and a halberd collided with a god figure, and the two dazzling gods directly exploded, causing the entire top of the jade platform to be submerged. But Yang Yu''s eyes were calm, and he drew his hand back at the moment, and the Zhan Tian halberd was very bright, with wisps of fairy aura permeating it, extremely extraordinary. On the other side, Jiuli Tu was directly broken through the divine light, and the Sumi world in it seemed to be cracking, and was directly swept away. "Back!" Emperor Jiuli''s eyes were heavy, and he quickly squeezed his hand, urging a kind of profound meaning, summoning Jiuli Tu back to his side, and directly revived the emperor''s prestige, making it like a god who was cut open by Yang Yu. The picture stabilized instantly. "It''s so terrible, is this still the strength of a small step on the second floor of Sendai?" All around, all the Supreme Emperor, Nanling Demon Lord, and Warlord looked at Yang Yu and gasped, shocked in their hearts. "Is this Dongzun? Can he stay in the realm of God forbidden?" Looking at Yang Yu, those emperors were shocked inexplicably. Only the ancient emperor could possess the power of the divine forbidden domain, and he would definitely not be able to touch it on the second floor of Sendai, but only when he became a quasi emperor. But now they are even more certain that Dongzun already possessed the power of the God Forbidden Domain even earlier on the second floor of Sendai. This, almost shocking the world, can shock the entire Big Dipper domain! "boom!" When these emperors were so shocked, Yang Yu came to the ancient coffin and looked at the chapters of the Supreme Emperor''s Scriptures, his mouth raised slightly. Then, Yang Yu''s realm suddenly skyrocketed, and within this small world, a terrifying air of destruction emerged! "Heavenly Tribulation?!" "What is Dongzun doing? Why is he trying to overcome the catastrophe at this moment?" As the power of the tribulation emerged, everyone''s faces became more shocked and confused, and they all looked in Yang Yu''s direction. Chapter 416 The Young Ancient Emperor Reappears [3] "boom!" The roar of the sky, shocking the world, at the top of Yutai, everyone feels scalp numb, as if facing the might of the world. "Tai Huang Jing Hualong Chapter, this should be what Ye Fan urgently needs?" Yang Yu was standing under the tribulation at this moment, standing beside the coffin, looking at the ancient scriptures in it, his eyes flickered slightly. "Ye Fan, set up this ancient scripture, and then leave immediately. The situation will be a little special later." Yang Yu transmitted the sound of Ye Fan, and began to teach the Dragon Huan Chapter of the Supreme Emperor Sutra and taught it to Ye Fan. "Yang Yu, is it not so good?" Ye Fan didn''t react, but he didn''t expect that Yang Yu would suddenly teach him the ancient scriptures. "It''s nothing, I''m looking for you in the future, you have an ancient scripture that might help me a little too." Yang Chuanyin spoke, without explaining much. "Okay, then I will leave first!" Ye Fan nodded, and after remembering all the chapters of the Supreme Emperor''s Scripture Hualong taught by Yang Yu, he said goodbye to the old blind man and Duan De and left quickly with Pangbo. "Ok?" Some people frowned and looked a little weird when they watched Ye Fan and Pangbo leave like this. "Retreat, there may be a big change later!" Someone spoke, feeling the power of the tribulation above the jade platform, his face sank. They stayed any longer, I''m afraid they will be included in the next day''s calamity power, and even bring them through the calamity together. In Yang Yu''s tribulation, there were immortal creatures like real dragons, phoenixes, and unicorns, and they didn''t have the strength to compete. "Get out and wait outside!" "Leave first, Dongzun can''t escape, he still has to stay in it if he has a trick, and then he still has to face all the creatures!" The supreme emperor and the leaders of the great patriarchs and others spoke, and their eyes were extremely gloomy looking at Yang Yu who was alone next to the ancient coffin, but forced them all back. Yang Yu is very strong, but also too domineering, so to force and expel them, the emperor and leader, is too much! Even the Northern Emperor Wang Teng, Zhong Huang Xiang Yufei and others would not dare to do this! However, Yang Yu obviously didn''t care about this, looking at the tribulation above the sky, his eyes were a little dignified. During these days of entering the world of Xianfu, Yang Yu consumed a large amount of the ancient beast king''s precious meat, and the divine essence Yang Yu contained in it was not integrated into the flesh and blood. It has been stored and kept in the body. With the breakthrough just now, Yang Yu released all the essence of divine nature, merged into the flesh, and released more of the divine hiding of the flesh. At this moment, Yang Yu has stepped into the three small steps of the second floor of Sendai, and the two tribulations have come together. At this moment, they are all gathered in the sky above the jade platform. "boom!" Not long after, within the heavenly calamity above the sky, a terrifying roar rang through the world. Then, within the thundercloud, a figure stepped out of it, and above the figure''s head, an ancient mirror floated and dazzled. "In the plan, one after another broke the boundary, really is to confront the boyhood of this ancient emperor again." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, looking at this figure, he naturally knew who it was. "Is this a humanoid catastrophe?" "Under what circumstances, why does this humanoid lightning and that ancient mirror feel so familiar?" "This...this...isn''t this the great emperor of Donghuang?" All the emperors who avoided the heavenly tribulation under the jade platform looked at this humanoid heavenly tribulation, and suddenly felt their scalp numb. This calamity condenses into the youth of the ancient emperor! This, but to confront the boyhood of the ancient emperor, will represent a vision and the future! "boom!" Below, Yang Yu domineering Wushuang, his whole body is boiling, his fighting spirit is shocking for nine days, he directly stepped up into the sky, and the Zhantian halberd waved and smashed into the Void Great Emperor like a wheel. "boom!" The ancient mirror of Emperor Void was like the most terrifying divine weapon in the world. The divine light surged out from the ancient mirror and directly hit Yang Yu''s halberd. "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s figure was pushed back more than ten meters, and the ancient mirror of Emperor Void also began to vibrate. "..." Below, those emperors, gods and monks watched this scene, all their eyes condensed. The humanoid lightning represents the young Emperor Void, and there must be the imprint of Tao and Dharma of the Void Emperor of the Second Floor of Sendai, which is not much different from the recovery of an ancient emperor in his youth. This is almost a time span, in the young age of the ancient emperor Yingfeng. However, Yang Yu is now able to draw a tie with the Void Emperor. This kind of power makes these emperors and others almost unbelievable, and their hearts are extremely heavy. In such a situation, doesn''t it mean that if Yang Yu goes all the way, how can he have the strength and achievements that are not weak to Emperor Void? "It''s incredible. The humanoid lightning in this tribulation may be a bit worse than the real ancient emperor in his youth, but if Yang Yu can survive it, it will be really terrifying!" "If we can get through it, then it won''t be good news for us!" "Regardless of whether he survives or not, as long as he can survive, whether he wins or fails, it will represent an incredible future, and all parties have to weigh Dongzun''s weight again!" Another person spoke and looked at Yang Yu''s figure with extremely heavy eyes. 260 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 260 Yang Yu was able to survive this catastrophe. Does that mean that the youth of Yang Yu and the ancient emperor were almost a level of enchantment? "boom!" Just when the people of these big forces were meditating, a terrifying roar blasted in the void, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, shocking everyone''s body. And on the jade platform at this moment, the figure of Emperor Void was dissipating, and the ancient mirror had also shattered at this moment, turned into pieces, and dissipated into thunder. At this moment, Yang Yu had a blood hole on his right shoulder, extremely hideous, and countless golden blood flowed out of it. This was played by the ancient Manhattan mirror of Emperor Void, and the divine light shining from it was terrifying to the extreme, and it was truly invincible holy power. At this moment, Yang Yu smashed the Void Emperor in the Heavenly Tribulation, but he also suffered heavy losses and did not have the absolute upper hand. However, even so, the emperor, demon master and others under the jade platform looked at them, their eyes widened, and their hearts were shocked. Destroyed the humanoid Heavenly Tribulation that was branded with the Young Void Emperor, but he was only pierced through his shoulders, and his fighting power was terrifying! "Phoenix Nirvana Technique!" Yang Yu let out a low cry, and his figure fell on the jade platform, and wisps of phoenix divine flame appeared on his shoulders, directly causing Yang Yu''s injury to begin to recover quickly. But Yang Yu stared at the sky at this moment, revealing an extremely "dignified and jealous" look. [Something has delayed the time today, there should be only three shifts, I''m really sorry, but rest assured, tomorrow will be five shifts! Chapter 417 The Reality of the Play[1] However, Yang Yu looked at the heavenly calamity above the sky at this moment, but did not show the slightest fear, and went directly to the five-color jade and the immortal emperor skin sealed in it. "For those of you who are holding the pot, protect your daughter and daughter. Later, you will have a few hard-working moves with these supreme emperors and the monks of West Desert, etc., how should you play your own attention!" Yang Yu spoke, and the halberd directly passed across the air, patted the five-color divine jade sealed in the void with the emperor''s skin. "Don''t worry, who am I, Lord Tao, don''t worry about that, these emperors can''t hurt me and Xiaonan." Master Tao spoke and responded directly to Yang Yu. The fan in his hand was unfolded and he was ready. Yang Yu''s pupils condensed slightly, and then directly urged Zhan Tianji, passing across the sky, bright divine brilliance on it, cold light above the halberd blade. "Boom!" Then, Yang Yus halberd hit the five-color sacred jade. Above the battle halberd, the supreme aura recovered, and a special and powerful force swept out from the battle halberd, directly breaking the five colors. Shenyu''s extreme coercion. "Master Tao, catch the skin of the immortal emperor, and the birth of the Primordial Clan will have a great effect in the future, and it may be able to exchange for chance!" Yang Yu opened his mouth and yelled, and the hands holding Zhan Tianji glowed, the brilliance of the most powerful erupted in flesh and blood. "Boom!" In the next second, the five-color divine jade directly broke the mysterious iron chains and flew out like a huge boulder, flying directly in the direction of Master Tao. "Emperor Daxia, the coffin board is for you!" At the same time, Yang Yu once again threw a coffin board made from the trunk of an ancient tea tree with enlightenment. "Thank you little friend, this time the kindness of Daxia Dynasty has been recorded." Emperor Daxia responded, and soon put away the coffin board, and no one else was fighting. Because at this moment, all the supreme emperor, god monk, warlord of Nanling and others all rushed out at this moment and rushed directly in the direction of the five-color god jade. Compared with the Taoist marks left by the Emperor on the coffin board, the skin of the Immortal Emperor is obviously more extraordinary, and there may be a heritage that was like a god in the Primordial Era. Therefore, at this moment, in the direction of Master Tao, all the emperors shot in an instant, and one after another radiant imperial aura shot out, directly swept towards the direction of Master Tao. "Asshole, dare you!" Above the jade platform, Yang Yu''s second heavenly calamity has not yet appeared. At this moment, watching these emperor''s actions against Tao Ye, he immediately roared, his eyes cold but cold. "Dongzun, you don''t have to be so overbearing!" However, Emperor Jiuli, the Supreme Guru and the others snorted coldly, and didn''t care about Yang Yu''s anger at all. Yang Yu couldn''t protect himself, and now he still wants to deter them? think too much! "Hmph, do you think you are my opponent?" However, Master Tao shouted angrily at this time, and the pu fan in his hand was shot directly, and wisps of colorful light swept out, directly hitting an emperor. "Five small steps on the second floor of Sendai?" The supreme emperor suddenly sneered, his eyes looked at Master Tao coldly, holding an ancient cauldron in his hand, and the coercion of ancient saints swept out. "Boom!" In an instant, Tao''s colorful divine light was directly crushed by this coercion, and the absolute suppressing power of the Supreme Emperor was revealed! Then, Gu Ding shook with a sudden shock, and a shock wave emerged from it, directly impacting in the direction of Master Tao. "Assholes, are you group of emperors bullying the weak like this?" Tao Ye''s face changed in shock, and then the black pot behind him instantly surged out, and an absolute defensive power emerged in front of him and Xiao Nannan. "boom!" However, Master Tao still flew upside down, and his face instantly turned pale, finally coughing up blood. "Humph!" The supreme emperor gave a cold snort, his face indifferent. A waste from the five small steps on the second floor of Sendai dared to confront him directly?It is simply seeking a dead end! "Uncle backing the pot!" Xiao Nan Nuan also spoke, being held in her arms by Master Tao, watching Master Tao who was coughing up blood, her small face was full of worry. "You are looking for death!" And Yang Yu, who was watching this scene on the Yutai platform, also roared at this moment, regardless of the heavens, and directly broke through the air, carrying the halberd to the several emperors who wanted to attack Tao Ye and Xiao Nuan. the Lord. "Dongzun, don''t come over!" "Dongzun, you are still going through the catastrophe, don''t be pregnant, otherwise everyone will die here today!" In an instant, seeing Yang Yu was about to step forward, all the emperors felt cold from behind, and their hearts were horrified! "Let my sister and Tao Ye leave, or else I will kill all the supreme emperors in Zhongzhou today, not leaving one!" Yang Yu spoke with Ling Ran''s eyes, looking extremely worried about Master Tao and Xiao Nun. "No problem, no problem, he won''t take away the skin of the Immortal Emperor, we will never make a move!" All the supreme emperors were horrified. He glanced at Tao Ye, who only had five small steps on the second floor of Sendai. He didn''t take it seriously at all, and directly agreed to Yang Yu''s request. "You go first!" Yang Yu opened his mouth, with a faint smile on his face, urging Master Tao to leave. "You bastards, Lord Tao, I remember you. I dare to insult and insult me ??like this. When I reach the second floor of Sendai, I will definitely find this place!!" Master Tao shouted angrily, and then swiftly broke through the air, at an alarming speed. All around, the supreme emperor looked at them, and they were extremely disdainful in their hearts. An ant with five small steps on the second floor of Sendai, so timid as a mouse, if it weren''t for Dongzun''s deterrence, dare to yell at them like this, it would definitely be dead! However, as Tao Ye and Xiao Nuan left, Yang Yu did not approach them either, but looked towards the heavenly calamity above the sky. The emperor also breathed a sigh of relief, and then all his eyes condensed, looking in the direction of the five-color jade, and the competition was about to begin. The skin of the Immortal Emperor may involve a lot of things, and now that the various races of the Taikoo are taking action, with such a skin, there may be some unexpected benefits. "boom!" On the Jade Terrace, a thunderous roar sounded again at this moment, shaking the earth and resounding through the world. And within the billowing thundercloud, at this moment, there were a number of silhouettes stepping out, all humanoid lightning, a total of nine! And in the hands of these humanoid lightnings, or weapons such as divine swords, ancient towers, or divine furnaces, they are amazing. At this moment, stepping out of the nine physiques at once, the youth of the nine ancient emperors appeared together, and the targets were all targeted at Yang Yu! "Tai Huang''s boyhood!" "Is that the Great Emperor Hengyu of the Eastern Wilderness?!" "That is Emperor Wu Shi... and, Emperor Ruthless!" In an instant, as the nine figures stepped out, all the emperors who were fighting for the five-color jade stopped, and their eyes were shocked to the extreme! Chapter 418two The supreme emperors of the four immortal dynasties were the most shocked and surprised, because three immortal emperors of Zhongzhou, including Taihuang, Jiuli Ancient Emperor, and Guhua Great, appeared among them. That breath is too familiar to their descendants. Now, it is definitely the boyhood of the ancient emperor has arrived! However, compared to this scene, Yang Yu was very calm, looking at this scene indifferently, without any worry. When he broke through the second floor of Sendai, he made an unprecedented breakthrough, using his body as a species to go hand in hand with his own avenue, far stronger than those of the same realm. When other people stepped into the second floor of Sendai, they all began to release their physical gods, gaining more positional powers from their physical bodies, and making themselves stronger. And Yang Yu opened the body of the gods, in which all appeared Yang Yu''s great power, the way of war of the body of the god of war. It can be said that Yang Yu is not at all afraid of the figure of the nine-dao ancient emperor in his youth. "Tao''s play is considered complete, and now everyone like these emperors and monks already thinks that Tao is a timid ant." Yang Yu looked at the figure of the Great Nine Dao Ancient Emperor, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he whispered: "Now, it''s my turn!" "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s figure directly stepped up into the air, looking at the powerful lightning ancient emperor, the halberd shot out, swept out directly, and instantly hit all the ancient emperor''s figures! "boom!" However, only one of the nine figures stepped forward, also holding a halberd, and directly regretted Yang Yu''s halberd. And this one is the great emperor of the Guhua Dynasty! "boom!" In the next second, the roar was loud and deaf, and the two terrifying powers clashed, directly causing the entire void to open and surface cracks. However, Yang Yu steadily gained the upper hand. Under the power of a halberd, the Great Lightning Ancient Hua was directly shocked, and the halberd gathered by the tribulation in his hand was also shaking. "boom!" However, even though the Great Emperor Gu Hua was shaken back, the other ancient figures were all free to make a move at this moment. A god map was issued, directly covering Yang Yu, it was the ancient emperor of Jiuli! At the same time, Hengyu Furnace was also blasted out, and the West Emperor Tower was suppressed from the void, and the Emperor also smashed through the air with a sword. At this moment, the youth shadows of the nine ancient emperors were killed together, killing intent And the power and power are all against Yang Yu alone! Under the jade stage, the emperors of Zhongzhou, the monks of Ximo, and others all had their scalp numb, and their faces looked at this scene with extreme shock. The nine ancient emperors were bloodied in their youth, and anyone in this world is destined to have a dead end! "Roar!" However, at this moment, Yang Yu was roaring, ignoring all the attacks of the ancient emperor''s shadow, locking down the figures of the ancient emperor Jiuli and the emperor Hengyu, one hand blasted out the battle halberd, and the sky-horned ant art exploded. To the limit! In the other hand, the Great Desolate Dragon Sword burst out of the sky and directly slashed towards the ancient emperor Jiuli, the sword intent that made the sun, moon and stars tremble. This is the grass word sword art, the majestic magic of the ten fierce nine-leaf sword grass, a grass can cut the horror of the sun, moon and stars! "boom!" In an instant, in the direction of Yang Yu, countless energies began to explode, the bright thunder light penetrated Xiao Han, and the halberd light and sword energy that went straight into the nine days were surging, and they all exploded in one place at this moment! When all the energy exploded and disappeared, the coercion that made the supreme emperor''s soul tremble dissipated, and their eyes widened. Because Yang Yu was not dead yet, even though his head had been cracked in half at this moment, his body was almost completely wiped out, leaving only a skeleton, and all the internal organs were broken. But Yang Yu was not dead, he was still fighting high, his mighty power was astonishing, and there was no sign of malaise. On the other side, the figures of the ancient Emperor Jiuli and the Great Emperor Gu Hua had been cut off at this moment, turning into wisps of heavenly calamity power, disappearing in the sky-shaking halberd light and supreme sword energy. "If you fight alone, or even two or three young ancient emperors siege, it will not necessarily be Dongzun''s action." "Dongzun has really surpassed the ancient emperor in the first battle in the same realm. He has definitely stepped into the divine forbidden realm that the ancient emperor can only touch at the quasi-emperor level!" 261 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 261 "If Dongzun is immortal, in the future, he may really become the next great emperor. This kind of power may be able to invincibly enter the domain of the great emperor!" Looking at this result, the expressions of the emperors around them were extremely shocked. Yang Yu is too strong, and even surpassed the ancient emperor in his youth in the same realm. It almost means that Yang Yu has the atmosphere to step into the ancient emperor level! However, looking at Yang Yu who was hit hard at this moment, these emperors did not feel too jealous. Yang Yu, I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive the tribulation, two figures were killed, but there are still seven! Moreover, the figures of the Ruthless Emperor, the Wushi Emperor, and the Blue Emperor still exist at this moment! "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s actions and madness stunned all the emperors in the next second. Yang Yu didn''t have any intention of defending and recovering from his injuries. The big halberd and the divine sword in his hand became more dazzling at this moment, and in the center of Yang Yu''s eyebrows, a primordial villain stepped out, holding a handle in his hand. The black sword fetus, a surge of sword energy, the horror is extreme! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu himself was drowned in the attack by Emperor Wu Shi, Emperor Ruthless, etc., but his eyes were extremely sharp. In the void, a halberd is like a halberd from the sky, a halberd light traverses between the sky and the earth, swept by strands of powerful divine might! Two sword lights pierced all the glory, broke through all the divine light and thunder of the seven ancient emperors, one shook the nine-day stars, and the other seemed to calm all the chaos in the world! "boom!" And in the next second, among all the horrified eyes, strands of thunder raged, sweeping and rushing between the heaven and the earth, erupting an aura that made the supreme emperors tremble. "boom!" Before long, in the endless thunder light, a golden fist blasted out, breaking the void and breaking everything, and went straight to the sky, swept through the eight wilderness and the powerful force! And just after this punch, all the roars disappeared, and it was a little strange quietly within the endless thunder. However, the thundercloud above the sky began to roll up at this moment and slowly dissipated above the sky. And in the solemn eyes of all the emperors and monks, after a full half an hour, that terrifying place where thunder light, battle spirit, divine glory and so on intertwined and raged, the energy finally dissipated. Among them, Yang Yu, with only one head left, was still there, and his breath became extremely sluggish, revealing a very peculiar state of weakness. "This is... the origin is hit hard?!" The Emperor Daxia looked at Yang Yu, his face changed drastically, and he exclaimed in a pity. Chapter 419 Dongzun Is Abandoned?three "This... As expected, it still hasn''t survived." A god monk in West Desert spoke and looked at Yang Yu, who had only one head left at the moment, and there was a pity in his eyes. "Essence is severely damaged, Dongzun is considered a waste, a generation of evildoers, stepping into the forbidden realm of God, not weakening the existence of the ancient emperor''s youth in his youth, it is so abolished, what a pity!" Another emperor spoke, and sighed now. The rabbit died and the fox was sad. Looking at Yang Yu at this moment, he sensed Yang Yu''s extremely weak and extremely special state of weakness. These strong people knew what was going on. Yang Yu is very strong, and he is truly the most promising ancient emperor among all Tianjiao''s realm monsters. But now it has been hit hard by the original source, which is almost irreversible, and Yang Yu is almost abolished. It is impossible to have such power and suppressing power anymore, and it will inevitably become much weaker. "To survive such a catastrophe, Dongzun is indeed strong. I am afraid that Dongzun should be the first of the five young generations in the five major domains of Qishi Mansion." Someone spoke, his eyes were solemn and serious. Killing the ten ancient emperors projections in his youth within the tribulation, Dong Zun has indeed convinced many people at this moment, even if Dong Zun has been severely damaged at its origin, there will be no such power in the future. "Om!" However, just as everyone was feeling emotional, around Yang Yu''s remaining head, a group of powerful phoenix fires appeared, and the Phoenix Nirvana technique in the Phoenix Precious Art was once again urged, and it was unmatched. Soon, Yang Yu''s figure disappeared in the Phoenix Fire, and the power of Nirvana emerged, and Yang Yu began to recover from his injuries. There is no problem with Yang Yu''s origin, everything is just pretended by himself, and his physical body is also allowed to be destroyed by the ancient emperor. Only in this way, with such a miserable appearance, can the hearts of the supreme emperor and the god monk of the West Desert be assured that the origin of the Dongzun is severely damaged, and nine out of ten are destroyed! However, in fact, Yang Yu did not suffer a serious injury, and his source was safe, except that the flesh was cracked. Even during the battle just now, Yang Yu''s body of God of War seemed to be affected by Yang Yu''s mad will, and once again there was a faint sign of breakthrough. The body of the God of War, sublimation and breakthrough in battle, this is the norm! "laugh!" Ten minutes later, Yang Yu''s figure stepped out of the Phoenix Fire, but he still pretended that his face was pale, his aura was lethargic, and his origin was severely injured. At this moment, Yang Yu''s injuries have basically recovered, and because of the battle with the ancient emperor in his youth and severely injured Nirvana, Yang Yu is only one step away from gathering the four small steps on the second floor of Sendai. Far away! However, the appearance of Yang Yu at this moment caused all the emperors to sigh. Yang Yu''s Phoenix Nirvana technique did restore all of Yang Yu''s injuries, but the weak state of the original severe damage can still be sensed, and there is no sign of improvement. "Dongzun...really scrapped!" The emperor of Zhongzhou, the monk of West Desert, the warlord and the demon master of Nanling frowned and shook their heads. "Everyone, I want the skin of the Immortal Emperor. He is very important to me!" Yang Yu opened his mouth, looking at the emperor and frowned. "Dongzun, you look like this..." An emperor frowned and looked at Yang Yu with some dissatisfaction. They have all become useless, and their origins have been hit hard. Why do they want to survive the emperors skin, waste it? "Dongzun, you must not go too far!" Emperor Jiuli frowned and spoke, his face a little cold. The Origin was hit hard, it is hard to say whether Yang Yu still has that amazing combat power! "What nonsense are you talking about, your ancestor was killed by me, what right do you have to refuse!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and Zhan Tianji directly surfaced in his hand, and at the same time, a terrifying coercion swept out directly, causing all the emperors to tremble physically. At this moment, Yang Yu can still play that kind of combat power, it is definitely not weak! If they really want to make a strike, if they make a move now, I''m afraid they will really be killed by Yang Yu. They are all figures of the top emperor level, and in the future they will all be able to impact the king''s realm. If they die in the hands of Yang Yu, the evildoer who is about to abolish, wouldn''t it be wrong to die?! "Humph!" The emperor Jiuli and the others snorted coldly, and they were not talking, and no one would fight for the five-color jade and the undead emperor skin in it. If Yang Yu killed him, it would really be suffocated to death. "boom!" Yang Yu raised his hand to take a photo, and immediately took the Immortal Emperor''s skin in front of him. The Zhantian Halberd in his hand directly pierced into it, suppressing all the extreme emperors in it. "sough" But at this moment, the evil godly thought reappeared, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were gloomy to the extreme. "You can come over, but I promise you will be annihilated today!" Yang Yu looked at this godly thought and spoke with a calm expression. Shen Zhunian didn''t speak, his eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly for a long time, and then he immediately dissipated, and he didn''t shoot Yang Yu, and he was very jealous. "Ahem..." The next second, as soon as Shen Zhunian left, Yang Yu''s face turned pale, and finally he coughed up a large mouthful of golden blood. "..." Around, those emperors and others frowned and watched this scene, their eyes flickering. Dongzun''s disuse is a good thing for them, but it is also a bad thing. Now that all the ancient races are born, there is a evildoer like Dongzun, which will be a powerful deterrent, and it is even very likely that the next ancient emperor will be able to bless the human race to prosper for 10,000 years. Dongzun is abolished. The future may be bad news! However, Yang Yu was alive, and the ferocity of the supreme Saint Master Beastmaster stew soup also made them jealous, so Dongzun was abolished, which is also good news. However, for better or worse, seeing Yang Yu who was so powerfully blasting the projection of the Ten Ancient Great Emperors youth with his own power, he was a little bit embarrassed. "Let''s go, there are not many opportunities left here." A sacred monk opened his mouth and glanced at Yang Yu last, his eyes flickered and turned away. "Little friend Yang Yu, if you need something, you can come to my Daxia Dynasty. As long as we have it, we will definitely give it to you." Emperor Daxia said, and then left with a complicated expression. "Humph!" However, Emperor Jiuli and some of the people of Taoism who had been intimidated by Yang Yu left with a cold snort at this moment, and their eyes shone with cold light. At this moment, there is a faint anger in their hearts, but if Yang Yu is completely abolished and his combat power declines, if there is a chance, I am afraid they will not show any mercy! Because Dongzun was abolished. No need to worry about anything, if you want to kill, it''s easy, and you don''t need to pay any price at all! Chapter 420 Kill the King Again!four Everyone is leaving, and those emperors and monks are quite helpless. Yang Yu is in this state, who will provoke or dare to provoke? I was really going to be beaten to death. It was not surprising that I cried without crying or even been laughed at for years. However, just when everyone was about to leave the world of Xianfu, everyone''s footsteps stopped. Because, just when the emperors were preparing to leave, around the Shenyue at the entrance of the fairy mansion, a group of people appeared at this moment, standing quietly in the void, waiting for those who left from the fairy mansion. "Everyone, don''t leave yet, we need to ask something." In the void, a powerful creature spoke, looked at the emperor and demon masters, and said. "Who are you?" The emperor''s brows suddenly frowned deeply and looked at the creatures in the void. "Swire." The leading existence continued to speak, looked at the emperors, and said lightly. "Swire?" The brows of these powerful humans suddenly frowned, and their expressions became extremely solemn as they watched the dozen or so people in front of them. "What''s the matter with you, it seems that the Primordial Clan hasn''t been born yet, why did you suddenly come here?" Emperor Daxia frowned and spoke, his face heavy. "I heard that there are things left by the emperor in the world of Xianfu, and there is a skin of the immortal emperor. We have to be born early. It is too important for the immortal emperor." The leader continued to speak. This was a great king of the Primordial Clan, with six pairs of divine wings growing behind him, thinking of silver scales all over his body, and his eyes were blood-red, just like a yaksha. "Come for the skin of the Immortal Emperor? There is no need to stop us, it is not in our hands." Emperor Jiuli spoke with a very indifferent voice. "Oh? Not in your hands?" The Dacheng King smiled slightly, then looked at Emperor Jiuli and asked: "Then I don''t know which monk of your human race has the undead emperor''s skin." "Who else can be Dongzun, so how can we fight with him such a monster?" Emperor Jiuli spoke again, his voice indifferent, as if what he was saying had nothing to do with him. "Dongzun?" The Dacheng King of the Primordial Clan nodded, and then looked at the Shenyue at the entrance of the Immortal Palace, and was not stopping the emperor of Zhongzhou. Everyone left, but their faces were not pretty. 262 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 262 An ancient tribe dared to intercept them so blatantly, and did not put them in their eyes. They are the strongest among the human races, the emperors of the immortal dynasty, the monks of West Desert Buddhism! At this moment, their hearts are a little heavy. The Primordial Clan is so domineering, not blind, but with such confidence, the future Beidou, the human race will probably be very difficult. However, at this moment, everyone looked at the Shenyue behind, their expressions were a bit cold. Yang Yu hasn''t come out yet, and these Primordial tribes obviously came for the skin of the Immortal Emperor. With Yang Yu''s character, it is impossible to recognize counsel. I''m afraid... a big battle is inevitable! And Yang Yu, who came out last in the Xianfu world, was indeed stopped by the six-winged Yin Yasha at this moment. "Dongzun?" The Dacheng King spoke and looked at Yang Yu. Sensing Yang Yu''s weak appearance, his face suddenly became disdainful and indifferent. This is the so-called evildoer that makes those emperors and others dare not yell at him? If this is the case, then the emperor, demon lord, etc. of the human race are really a group of jokes! A serious damage to the original origin, and the three small steps of the second floor of Sendai can shock the emperor-level figures of the second floor of Sendai? If the current human race is really such a waste, then he, a great king, doesn''t even the saints of the human race need to be jealous? "Something?" Yang Yu frowned slightly as he looked at the great master of the Primordial Clan. "Leave the molt left by the undead emperor, and then you can roll." Yin Yacha opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yudao indifferently, with an extremely indifferent expression, as if he hadn''t put Yang Yu in his eyes at all. "Are you talking to me?" Yang Yu looked at Yin Yacha and smiled indifferently. "Didn''t you still have other people, such a weak ant, I advise you to be obedient." Yin Yacha spoke and looked at Yang Yu indifferently. "You have a big tone. Within the Beidou, among all the human traditions, there is anyone who dares to talk to me like this." Yang Yu''s eyes were slightly cold, and coldly locked Yin Yasha. "Although I dont know how you, a badly wounded ant, made the emperor of your human race jealous, but since your human race is now weak and looks like this, then I dont have to worry about anything, what about despising you? ?" Yin Yacha smiled proudly, and looked at Yang Yu sarcastically, his expression indifferent. "From where do you feel that my human race is weak?" Yang Yu looked at Yin Yacha, his eyes laughed coldly. "Need why?" Yin Yacha smiled coldly, looking at Yang Yu, his voice suddenly became extremely harsh: "If you don''t want to die, hand over the skin of the gods left by the Emperor of the Immortal, otherwise I won''t blame me for being polite." Yin Yasha spoke coldly, and his eyes locked on Yang Yu with great arrogance and disdain. At this moment, Yang Yu looked insignificant as an ant in his eyes, and he could pinch to death by raising his hand. "you think too much." Yang Yu looked at the Yin Yasha in the realm of Dacheng King, with a cold and stern smile on his lips. In Yang Yu''s body, Ji Zi Mi has been mobilized, ten times the combat power has exploded, and the combat power in the Divine Forbidden Domain has also begun to explode. Silently, Yang Yu''s combat power exploded directly to the extreme level, while the Taikoo Dacheng king on the opposite side stared at Yang Yu, but his ironic smile became stronger and stronger. There were three small steps on the second floor of Sendai, this kind of waste, he didn''t know how many he killed in the ancient times, and the human race of this state was only worthy of his blood. At this moment, he almost regarded Yang Yu as an air, his eyes were very cold. "Plain chaos!" However, in an instant, Yang Yu''s figure disappeared directly in place, and appeared in front of Yin Yacha. Within the center of his eyebrows, the villain Yuanshen rushed out with a sword, directly out of the sky. , Rushed into the soul of Yin Yasha! "boom!" In the next second, a sacred furnace appeared in Yang Yu''s hand, and the phoenix sounded, as if the ghost of nine-headed divine phoenix emerged, directly engulfing the power of the ultimate path and hitting the soul, which was cut and lost by Yang Yuping. The silver yasha of consciousness! "Puff!" Blood flew soaring, splattering across the void, all the six pairs of divine wings and flesh and blood of Yin Yasha were blasted and suppressed into sludge under the divine might of the Nine Phoenix Furnace! Chapter 421: The Digged Pit [1] "laugh!" At the same time, after Yin Yasha''s body gave it away, its soul appeared, and the golden villain stood in the void. However, Yang Yu''s primordial spirit also turned into this primordial spirit villain standing in the void, and at this moment, he directly held a sword fetus, slashing the primordial spirit of the great king of the ancient tribe. A great master was beheaded in this way, without any rebellion, and he didn''t even come back to his senses at all. It has been turned into a cloud of dust between the world and the earth. "Ahem..." Yang Yu coughed up blood, golden blood spurted from his mouth, his face turned extremely pale, as if he was dying. "you!" The expressions of the Primordial creatures around the Dacheng King changed drastically, and when they looked at Yang Yu, they became terrified. "Get out of here!" Yang Yu raised his hand to take a photo. The villain Yuanshen returned to his side and stood three feet above Yang Yu''s head, as if he had transformed into a god. The Nine Phoenix Furnace also roared, and the sound of phoenix roars loudly, and the great power of the gods made the remaining natural spirits of the second floor of the Primordial Clan Sendai jealous. "Dongzun, dare to kill my grand ancient king, you are looking for death!" However, the faces of these Primordial tribes were extremely cold. Looking at Yang Yu, strands of cold murderous intent emerged. Yang Yu, killed a great king of the Primordial tribe. This matter will cause great fluctuations and will definitely not be good! Li Kang of all the ancient tribes returned to this land, but before they waited for them to kill the strong human race, instead, a great king was killed by the human race Tianjiao. This is a shame and shame! "If you don''t roll, you will die!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and even though he was coughing up blood in the end, the Nine Phoenix Furnace in his hand became brighter, and the phantom of the phoenix appeared, as if it would surge out at any time, destroying all the Primordial people in front of him. "..." The creatures of the Primordial royal family sank, and looked at Yang Yu extremely coldly, and began to retreat quickly. They are completely unable to determine Yang Yu''s combat power, it is impossible to die in vain, and all the Dacheng Kings can be killed. They are the cultivators of the second floor of Sendai. Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at the members of the Taikoo royal family who had left. They also departed from the sky and began to leave the world of Xianfu. Now he has acted and can fool everyone, as long as he is two years later before the birth of Huaxianchi Just continue to pretend, so that all the orthodoxy will feel that this Dongzun is abolished. In this way, for those opportunities two years later, Yang Yu will be able to get the most benefits in the easiest way by surprise! "A king, plus me, can scare those emperors to death by then?" Yang Yu''s face was always pale, and he coughed up blood from time to time in his mouth, breaking through the air along the way, making many people feel strange. But a few days later, news came out. Dongzun, it''s abolished! In the world of Xianfu, when one person fought against ten ancient emperors in his youth, his fighting power was against the sky, and he killed all the ancient emperor''s phantoms, but he was also hit hard by those figures and almost became a waste. In the future, he will almost always stop at the second floor of Sendai, and even fall into the realm. And the news came out, everyone was really inexplicable. Dongzun was abolished, which made all the disciples of Qishi Mansion unbelievable, and Yang Yu crossed the robbery, and ten young ancient emperors walked out of it, and they were all killed by Yang Yu. This surprised the Qishi Mansion disciples. . Dongzun, the fighting power is not weaker than any ancient emperor''s youth, even a single duel, there is more than it is! The news came out, and the entire Qishi Mansion, Zhongzhou, and even the entire Big Dipper Star Region were shocked. However, it wasn''t just that. Soon after, it was reported that Yang Yu used thunder to kill a arrogant and arrogant Taikoo King! In an instant, everyone began to lament, feeling and regretful. It''s a pity that such an enchanting evildoer was so abolished, otherwise maybe they could all witness the rise of a great emperor. Inside the Qishi Mansion, before Yang Yu''s cave mansion, disciples of the Qishi Mansion often came, and some strong men appeared in secret to observe. However, everyone was able to sense the aura of malaise, the state of being weaker and weaker even if the people in the cave were trying their best to conceal it. Because, in this cave, there will occasionally be bloody aura, and the golden bloody aura is extremely conspicuous. Today, almost no one does not know that Dongzuns original trauma cannot be reversed, and he has completely become a useless person. During this period, the younger brother of the Northern Emperor Wang Teng clashed with Dongzuns sister Chi Lin. After the defeat of the Northern Emperors younger brother Wang Chong, the arrival of the Northern Emperor injured Chi Lin''er. However, even so, Dongzun did not leave the customs, Dongzun''s sister Chi Lin''er was still practicing alone, and had not received Dongzun''s protection. And this situation made everyone more certain that Dongzun should be abolished, the original wounds could not be repaired, and it was completely weaker than the Northern Emperor, Southern Demon and others. ... "Lin''er, Lianmeng, Zixia, the three of you are practicing well in the Qishi Mansion. I will not help you again in the future. You need to rely on your own path of cultivation. Two months after the immortal mansion world wind, Dongzun''s abandoned smile spread throughout Beidou. After everyone knew it, Yang Yu once again found the saint of Yaochi, the saint of Zifu and Chi Lin''er. "What do you want to do, pretending to be sick, what bad things do you want to do?" Looking at Yang Yu, the saint of Yaochi''s beautiful eyes filled with helplessness. "Of course it''s a good thing, you just practice your own practice. It won''t take long for you to know what I want to do." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then began to take out the source of the gods, inscribed the great formation that crossed the void. "Are you leaving now?" Looking at Yang Yu, the Saintess of Purple Mansion frowned and asked. "Go to a place and cast soldiers." Yang Yu smiled slightly and nodded. The Longevity Halberd is very strong, but Yang Yu used it too well, after all, he once belonged to the big villain Wang Changsheng. Therefore, Yang Yu is going to recast this supreme weapon and transform it into another brand new halberd. Although Yang Yu currently does not have the combat power of the Great Emperor Realm, he has some auxiliary methods stronger than the Great Emperor Realm. The formations and refining methods that he mastered from the prehistoric world are all auxiliary methods and have not been sealed. Therefore, it is not difficult for Yang Yu to recast the longevity halberd and completely become his halberd. "Cast soldiers? Brother, don''t you have two extreme imperial soldiers?" Chi Lin''er spoke and asked curiously. "You will know later." Yang Yu rubbed Chi Lin''er''s hair, said goodbye to the saints of Yaochi and the saints of Purple Mansion, and then directly urged the big formation, leaving from Qishi Mansion, crossing the endless region of Zhongzhou, and came to another place. Chapter 422 Secret The saints of the Jade Lake and the Purple Mansion are the saints of the Holy Land of the Eastern Desolation, and there will not be much crisis in the practice in the Qishi Mansion. Although Chi Lin''er is Yang Yu''s younger sister, she is also the future star of the Yaochi Holy Land, and she pays more attention to it than the Yaochi Holy Land. There is a great power in the secret to protect her, and she once appeared after the Beidi shot. A peerless evildoer who masters the law of time is definitely the hope for the future of the Yaochi Holy Land. It is not weaker than the talents of the Northern Emperor Teng, Nan Yao and others, and is one of the most powerful competitors on the road of Emperor! Therefore, Chi Lin''er''s comfort does not need Yang Yu to worry at all. And Xiao Nunnan also followed Tao Ye to leave Qishi Mansion these days, and began to travel to Zhongzhou, Nanling and other regions, waiting for the birth of Huaxianchi to reunite with Yang Yu, and there will be no crisis. Therefore, after letting all the orthodox traditions confirm that he was completely abolished, Yang Yu left the Qishi Mansion directly and disappeared directly from everyone''s sight, began to retreat, recast the soldiers and practice. And Yang Yu''s departure was quickly spread out, but not many people cared, it seemed that the enchantment of the king of the Eastern Desolation was completely ignored. And this is the result Yang Yu needs. Zhongzhou, ancient Qinling. After Yang Yu left the Qishi Mansion, the transmission location of the Great Array was the Qinling Mountains in Zhongzhou, the ancient burial area of ??Zhongzhou, in the endless years, I don''t know how many coffins have fallen. Yang Yu didn''t come here for these ancient tombs, nor for some chance of Qinling, but for one of the Nine Secrets, the character of soldiers. 263 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 263 Others may not know, and even need to explore slowly, but Yang Yu doesn''t need it. Because Yang Yu is very clear about the secret of the word of war, he can find it so accurately that he can directly start to comprehend it. However, Yang Yu''s speed was very fast. After arriving at the Qishi Mansion that day, he changed into a Taoist appearance. The aura of the four small steps on the second floor of Sendai was extremely powerful. After that, Yang Yu directly descended to a hidden master in Qinling-Qinmen! The secret of the word soldier is within the Qin gate. As long as Yang Yu enters the inner gate, he will be able to find the secret word of the soldier soon. It will not take long at all, a few days is enough. When Yang Yu arrived, a Tianjiao on the second floor of Sendai naturally attracted the attention of Qin Sect, and he was extremely pious. Yang Yu, who came to join Qin Sect, quickly entered Qin Sect and directly joined the inner gate. And Yang Yu didn''t reject Qin Sect''s God Relief Art in the slightest. He had listened every day for the first three days after joining Qin Sect, making Qin Sect''s extremely senior head teacher instantly dissipated. The tactic of saving the gods, which can save any creature, does not start with the physical body and the soul, but directly saves from the source. Under the subtle influence, the powerful creatures will become willing to be in Qinmen and become one of them. And this Divine Art has an extraordinary origin. It was created by the Emperor Nanling, and it is naturally an extremely powerful holy technique! However, for Yang Yu, this Divine Art was really useless. He had the complete inheritance of Nanling Heavenly Emperor, and all of Nanling Heavenly Emperor''s conquering sacred techniques were recorded in the taboo chapter of the Immortal Heavenly Skill. Therefore, even though Yang Yu allowed Qin Sects leadership to be taken care of every day, it had no effect and was completely resolved by Yang Yu. Regarding the mastery of the God of Destiny, I am afraid that no one in the Qin Sect can compare to Yang Yu. One week later, Yang Yu was almost completely regarded as a member of Qin Sect, and no one had any intention of paying attention to and monitoring Yang Yu. And at this time, Yang Yu began to leave the main peak at night and did not live in it. Instead, he came to the back mountain and found a stone wall. And on this stone wall, there are only some very clumsy and vague military marks. I have sword marks, knife marks, halberd marks and other very common marks. Yang Yu raised his head, looked at the full moon in the void, smiled slightly, found the direction where the moonlight was falling straight on the rock wall, and then sat down cross-legged. Before long, as the bright moonlight fell on the soldier marks on the stone wall, dreamy brilliance began to emerge, and the soldier marks on it seemed to have begun to come to life. Among them, Yang Yu seemed to be able to see the bell tower furnace and so on beginning to emerge. Although it was just a soldier''s mark, at this moment it seemed that a powerful weapon began to emerge. And this is where the secret of the word for soldiers is, a pair of ordinary stone walls and some stone carvings of soldiers'' marks, I don''t know many people have seen it, and they turned a blind eye, but it is where the secret of the word for soldiers of the Nine Secrets! At this moment, Yang Yu sits meditation cross-legged, and the platform is clear and bright, quickly comprehending the secret of the word of war. Yang Yu''s?????????+ The comprehension is very special, it can make Yang Yu understand the Fa very quickly, and can completely master it after almost understanding it, almost more proficient than the pioneer. In addition, it can also make it possible to create a law on the original basis, and be able to use the incomplete law to comprehend it, complement it, and even become a more powerful law. ?????????Although the + savvy did not give Wang Yu Kaihang the same speed of practice, it still had its place against the sky. For Yang Yu, this might be more appropriate. All night, Yang Yu sat cross-legged and didn''t get up until the sky showed a whitish belly and the moonlight began to recede. Yang Yu opened his eyes again and stood up. He has fully understood the secret of the word soldier, and he has memorized it by heart and mastered it thoroughly, not weaker than the pioneer. For Yang Yu, every method is like this, and he is used to... The word secret of soldiers, swordsmanship, and weapon control techniques are compared with this, but Xiao Daoer is nothing at all. This is the real holy technique of controlling soldiers, and it gives the highest interpretation of how to control the "weapon". Weapon, the repairer''s greatest reliance, can increase combat power infinitely, but once the secret of the word of war is revealed, this is bad news for many people and will break the balance. The word secret of soldiers, can seize the opponent''s weapons for their own use, and directly grab them, as long as there is a strong cultivation base to rely on, even if it is the emperor''s soldiers. However, this secret is difficult to cultivate, and the conditions are extremely harsh. If you want to control ten thousand soldiers, you must first take a soldier and cultivate your own fairy soldier. This is the foundation. The only immortal soldier to become one''s own is very similar to the one-shot method practiced in the Dao Jing Lun Hai chapter, but it is more complicated. The only immortal soldier is the foundation of the secret of the word soldier, the only tool for the cultivator to prove the way, and the ancestor of the soldier! And this is what Yang Yu needs! He wants to recast his own battle halberd, naturally he wants to make it stronger, and the method of casting the only fairy soldier in the secret of the word is a way and method. Yang Yu, naturally the most powerful halberd in the world to be cast, imprinting the way of the god of war, is destined to become a supreme weapon in the future! The method of casting the only immortal soldier in the word secret of war, coupled with the Dao Jing''s method of breaking ten thousand weapons, with Yang Yu''s method of refining weapons, perhaps in the future, all the emperor''s exclusive items in the immortal gold will be created. The real fairy halberd! Chapter 423 "I got the secret of the word soldier. Next, I will go back to the Eastern Desolation and recast the soldiers." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he glanced at the location of the military character secret for the last time, then turned and left, and went directly outside the Qin Gate. Now, Yang Yu doesn''t need to stay in Qinmen any more. He came here only for the secret of military character, and he didn''t have much interest in other things. It was easy to leave Qinmen. Yang Yu pointed to the appearance of another outer disciple and left directly from the main peak of Qinmen. No one stopped him. Disciple of the outer sect, the inner sect of Qin Sect still wants to rush. "This time I go back to the Eastern Wilderness, it may take a long time to be fake..." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he came to an ancient city in Zhongzhou, where there was an ancient formation directly across the Eastern Desolation. "See you in two years. You will be pleasantly surprised at that time." Yang Yu glanced at the land in Zhongzhou for the last time, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, with a weird smile, and then he stepped directly into the big formation, crossed away from Zhongzhou, and once again landed in the Eastern Wild West. An ancient city. "You have to continue crossing, the distance from the Western Region to the Southern Region is not short." Yang Yu did not leave the ancient city directly, but came to another Taoist toll ancient formation, preparing to return to the Eastern Desolate Southern Region. This time, Yang Yu''s goal was very clear. It was to go to the Eastern Wilderness Fire Territory. Only in it could there be a sacred fire that could support Yang Yu''s military training. After crossing the void, Yang Yu began to cross the void by himself after reaching the Eastern Desolation Western Region to the Eastern Desolation Southern Region, heading for the Fire Region. The fire area of ??the Eastern Desolation Southern Territory is a strange place. No one knows the entire Eastern Desolation, but few people enter it. Even the most powerful Holy Masters in the Eastern Desolation dare not go deep into the fire territory. The fire domain has nine layers, of which the eighth layer, and the flames in the ninth layer are even more terrifying, and even figures of the supreme saint master level can burn to ashes. However, Yang Yu didn''t come for these flames. The Holy Flame within the ninth floor might be able to melt the Longevity War Halberd, Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword and Great Desolate Dragon Sword, and rebuild them into a brand new war Halberd. However, Yang Yu is not interested in this, because his boundlessness is the tenth kind of flame, a group of terrifying sacred fire that has been said to have burned to death! Soon, Yang Yu crossed hundreds of thousands of miles of void and set out from within an ancient city. Yang Yu arrived in front of the fire field after driving for a whole day. "The area of ??fire, the tenth flame, maybe a kind of sacred fire left over from the turbulent years?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he stepped directly into it. His physical body was strong enough. After the physical body was successfully planted, there was even more phoenix blood Nirvana, even if it was not different from the ancient Eucharist. Step directly into the depths, the first, second, and third levels, Yang Yu''s speed is very fast, the surrounding flame temperature is very good, and extremely terrifying, but for Yang Yu, it has not yet been able to affect him. Soon, Yang Yu came to the ninth layer of fire area, surrounded by nine-color flames, and the horror reached the extreme, even the Supreme Lord, even the Great King might burn to death in it. However, Yang Yu still didn''t stop, and went straight to the end of the ninth floor of the Fire Region. It was deserted and deserted to the extreme, except for a piece of scorched earth, nothing existed, nothing existed. Even the flames didn''t have a strand here, it was like a place of real silence. However, at this end, there is an ancient hole, a dark area, which seems to be connected to an ultimate land. Yang Yu''s eyes flickered and the corners of his mouth slightly raised the goal of his trip, which was among them. "boom!" This time, Yang Yu directly held the Nine Phoenix Stove in his hand, and in Yang Yu''s hands, strands of phoenix power emerged, and the coercion of the Phoenix Precious Art was emerging, flooding Yang Yu''s body. The tenth kind of holy flame, burned to death in the legend, is absolutely extraordinary, and it is very likely to have wisdom, and it may be able to talk. Soon, as Yang Yu stepped into the ancient cave, in sight, the tenth kind of holy flame exited the station. The tenth kind of sacred fire is like a small tree. The small tree is not high, but it is very vigorous. "The tenth flame has burned to death..." Thinking of the legend, Yang Yu''s face became solemn. Although this cluster of flames was small, if he rushed over, he might immediately become a black soil. At this moment, he saw an incredible picture, the small tree was burning, and the flame was actually a piece of rune after another! One small world after another collapsed, and then recombined. It was so weird that it could actually burn the heavens and burn down forever, but it was finally restored! Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, looking at this special small flame tree, and then, the Nine Phoenix Furnace in his hand suddenly shook, and directly began to drag the tenth kind of sacred fire into it. Yang Yu wants to use this kind of sacred fire to forge soldiers, and Yang Yu also believes that this fire has absolutely extraordinary origins! Burning runes, burning the world of heavens, this flame may be the fire of the great avenue in the perfect world, in which the power of the three thousand avenues is burning! "Om!" The small tree shook slightly, but it seemed to sense the special nature of the Nine Phoenix Furnace and the power of the Phoenix Precious Art around Yang Yu, and immediately calmed down. The small tree floated into the air and turned into a small tree, submerged in the Nine Phoenix Furnace. within. "The Nine Phoenix Furnace happens to be used as a sacred furnace for refining soldiers. The weapons of the future should be determined." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he directly sat down cross-legged in the ancient cave, pinched the tactics with both hands, and began to stir the holy flame in the Nine Phoenix Furnace. "boom!" The Holy Flame did not resist, nor did he reject Yang Yu''s power, directly ascending under Yang Yu''s control, and began to explode with a powerful force. "This fire should have sensed a familiar aura..." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and then he directly took out the longevity war halberd, the supreme weapon smuggled from the ancient times of chaos, and put it into the Nine Phoenix Furnace! "laugh!" Then, Yang Yu''s tactics became more and more rapid, causing the holy flame in the Nine Phoenix Furnace to burn to the extreme. The blazing flame swept through the Nine Phoenix Furnace, directly submerging the longevity halberd and starting to melt it. The longevity halberd is a supreme weapon, which contains the supreme Tao, and also, because of Wang Changsheng, it even contains a ray of immortal Tao law. However, in Yang Yu''s recasting, in the longevity war halberd that was burned and melted by the tenth kind of holy flame, all the supreme avenues and the laws of immortality did not dissipate, and still remained in the molten bronze liquid. "Om!" Yang Yu raised his hand, took out the Great Wilderness Dragon Sword and Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword again to take a look, and then firmly plunged his eyes into the Nine Phoenix Furnace. Yang Yu''s future soldiers will not be swords, but will still be the familiar weaponhalberd! Chapter 424 Taiyu Fights the Sky Halberd [4] The Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword, the Great Wild Dragon Sword, the weapon Yang Yu chose at the beginning of the Sky-Zhutian World, he wanted to change the halberd that was once so familiar in the Primordial World, and the sword and sword that he was familiar with again. However, after taking the longevity halberd from the Wang family''s brother and sister, Yang Yu''s most suitable weapon after a few battles is this halberd. He did not have the carefreeness and elegance that he had seen, nor did he have the arrogance and sternness of a swordsman. On the contrary, the kind of hegemony and wildness of the halberd, a weapon that only God of War can control, is more suitable for Yang Yu. Therefore, now that Yang Yu puts the Great Wilderness Dragon Sword and Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword into the Nine Phoenix Furnace, he wants to melt these two divine materials, transform them into rare materials, and integrate them into the longevity war halberd. A brand new halberd! In the future, Yang Yu will also gather seven kinds of magic materials that can only be mastered by the ancient emperor, including the godscar purple gold, the green gold of the fairy tears, and the gold of the tribulation, and cast them together to create an unprecedentedly powerful emperor! "laugh!" Inside the Nine Phoenix Furnace, the tenth type of holy flame in the fire domain was in Shen Teng, and the terrifying high temperature slowly melted as the holy flame swept across the Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword and the Great Wild Dragon Sword. Yang Yu waited quietly on the side, squeezing his hands from time to time to manipulate the holy flame in it to change the burning power, very delicate. And when Yang Yu melted the Longevity War Halberd, Great Desolate Dragon Sword, and Taiyu Red Phoenix Sword, three full months had passed. Even if Yang Yu hadn''t chosen the tenth type of holy flame, this process would probably take longer. However, everything did not end in this way. What Yang Yu is doing now is just the beginning. Melting the three holy soldiers, combining them together again, tempering a brand new halberd, the time and energy needed to protect will only be longer! "Start to build soldiers!" Yang Yu''s eyes became dignified, and the squeezing speed of his hands was so fast that he could hardly see what he looked like, only one after another. And inside the Nine Phoenix Furnace, those bronze liquids and the melted dragon pattern black gold and phoenix blood red gold seemed to be controlled by a pair of invisible hands at this moment, directly fused together, and began to interweave and merge together! "boom!" And at this time, Yang Yus body began to release the physical gods. Among them, countless Dao powers of the God of War began to spray out of Yang Yus body, turning into a huge Emperor Hammer, and directly submerged in Jiu. Within the phoenix furnace. "laugh!" The group of holy flames on the tenth floor of the Fire Territory vibrated slightly at this moment, and they all began to gather and merge into Yang Yu''s power of the God of War. In an instant, a special power emerged, and Yang Yu''s Dao power seemed to be fused with the Holy Flame, and it was being burned continuously, and the Dao Law and Profound meaning were also burned into a liquid state. This is a very special state. Although it can''t be seen by the naked eye, Yang Yu can feel very clearly that the Dao of the God of War released from his physical god hides the fusion with the holy flame, forming this state. "boom!" However, Yang Yu did not feel dangerous because of this. On the contrary, more and more Dao powers began to be released within the body of the gods, and the Dao and Dharma of the God of War began to be released, madly flooding into the Nine Phoenix Furnace , Into the emperor hammer. 264 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 264 "Boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu urged this giant hammer containing the endless body, Dao and Dharma of the God of War, and directly attacked the fusing bronze liquid and the melting dragon black gold and phoenix blood red gold. "Boom!" In an instant, under this hammer, the integration and interweaving of the three accelerated a lot. Moreover, within this handle, the power of the body, Dao and Dharma of the god of war that was melted also poured out with this hammer, and with the tremendous power of the attack, it was injected into the three divine materials. "That''s it!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and now finally understands why the power of the Great Dao and the Holy Flame will produce that special induction after the fusion! Everything is because of the temper at the moment! At this moment, the giant hammer attacked the three magical materials, speeding up their fusion, making them more pure and powerful. At this moment, there is more than one kind of power to blend into it. The Tao and Dharma of the God of War are pouring out with each hammering, turning into phantom power, like melting magic material, being tempered into it. . With this halberd, Aite not only has the original avenue and the law of immortality of the supreme weapon, but now it is also integrating and adding a new power-the way of the god of war! Branding the traces of the Tao and the truth, the divine power of the Tao of the God of War is now being tempered again and again into it. "Boom boom boom..." At the beginning of the tempering of the divine material, Yang Yu''s body, within the body of the gods, continued to gush out, endlessly, providing the strength to cast soldiers this time. And this kind of provision cannot be stopped at the beginning. Before Yang Yu''s soldiers can be tempered, the hammer must not be stopped. It must be completed until the final halberd is tempered and become a true weapon of the extreme! And this kind of time, from the beginning, it was a full ten months, during which Yang Yu did not know how many ancient medicine kings, gods and dragon marrow were consumed, the value is almost inestimable. However, there was nothing bad about this. After ten months of tempering, a brand new halberd appeared in the Nine Phoenix Furnace. The halberd was as black as ink, and the blade of the halberd was cold and cold, making people feel terrified just by looking at it. On the halberd body, at this moment, there are more golden patterns, some are like phoenixes, some are like real dragons, and they seem to contain a powerful war spirit! And this is Yang Yu''s brand-new halberd, a brand-new supreme weapon that was tempered with one shot for ten months, with the fire of the fire domain! "Next, as long as you continue to let the halberd be burned by the fire, continue to refine for a period of time, it will be completely completed. This time, Yang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and stopped all his movements with a pale face, and stood up from the ancient cave. The Nine Phoenix Furnace fell from the void and was located in the ancient cave. Among them, the holy flame, which was like burning runes, began to turn into a fire of tempering, completely enclosing Yang Yus halberd. In it, start every inch, every strand of refinement and refining. This is destined to be another long process. This group of suspected chaotic years, Shi Hao has encountered, it is the Taoist fire that burned the Three Thousand Avenues rising and burning. The last process of this kind of military training can sort out the Tao and power in powerful weapons. When this halberd is completely completed, it will be an unprecedentedly powerful supreme weapon, and it will definitely not weaken the Jidao Emperor! Except that there are no traces and aura of the great road left by the ancient emperor, it can''t be like the ancient emperor''s presence when other Jidao emperor soldiers recover. However, it has more powerful power and can definitely give Yang Yuyingfeng the power of the emperor, which will be an unprecedentedly powerful supreme weapon! And this new halberd will have a new name, a name that Yang Yu will have when he fights for the rest of his lifethe Taiyu halberd! Chapter 425 Dongzun disappears!Northern Emperor''s power [make up and change] Time passed in a hurry, and it was already a year and a half later as Yang Yu entered the realm of fire. Inside the ancient cave at the end of the ninth floor of the Fire Territory, Yang Yu''s figure stepped out, carrying a pitch-black war halberd in his hand, and strands of golden divine patterns imprinted on it, making it contain an intent to fight into the sky. . Taiyu battled the Tianji, and the recast was completed. It took Yang Yu a year and a half to complete this kind of sacrifice with the help of that mysterious Dao fire. This kind of speed is not fast, because both Yang Yu''s method of refining weapons and the mysterious Daohuo are extremely powerful. According to normal circumstances, if Yang Yu is strong enough, it can be completed in less than half a year. And it is precisely because Yang Yu''s strength is not strong enough that it will take one and a half years to complete the sacrifice of Taiyu and Tianji. However, Yang Yu was not in a hurry, this speed was already fast, and it did not exceed Yang Yu''s plan. "The weapon recasting is complete, and the time should be almost the same. It''s almost two years, and both Huaxianchi and Zhongzhou''s Dream-level Dragons will be born." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he walked out of the fire field and started to head to an ancient city, preparing to cross back to Zhongzhou. The time was almost there. After returning to Zhongzhou, Yang Yu would immediately set out to the Qinling Mountains, looking for the traces of Huaxianchi and competing for the chance. "Um... disappeared for nearly two years, I, the deposed Dongzun, don''t know how many people will be able to recognize by then." Riding on an ancient formation, Yang Yu began to cross Zhongzhou. When it came, Yang Yu looked at the familiar land in front of him, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. The Tianjiao in Qishi Mansion is still outstanding, and it is destined to be a talented person, and there must be many people who have emerged. And this "waste" that disappeared in Qishi Mansion for two years, it is estimated that even if it reappears, few people will care, right? Yang Yu didn''t immediately go to Qinling to find the trace of Huaxianchi, but returned to the Qishi Mansion, transformed into an ordinary person, and came to his cave mansion. Yang Yu''s cave house, when he looked at it at the moment, looked extremely dilapidated and desolate, as if he had no idea how long no one had set foot in it. However, Yang Yu is not surprised. Before he left, he specially told the three saints of Yaochi not to come to this cave again, so that the world would forget themselves. Now after Yang Yu returned, he shook his head looking at the dilapidated scene of the three-foot-high weeds in front of the cave. "Brother, are you here to remember Dongzun?" However, when Yang Yu shook his head, a few men and women came over and asked curiously when they saw Yang Yu''s movements. "what happened?" Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, but quickly raised a smile and looked at a few people. "It''s useless to cherish the memory. How long has Dongzun disappeared. Now the Northern Emperor belongs to the Qishi Mansion. Everyone in the younger generation is suppressed by him, and Dongzun has become history." "It''s just a pity. Judging from those achievements, Dongzun''s combat power should be stronger than Beidi. It is a pity that the two did not fight before Dongzun''s abolition, otherwise these two sharp-edged Qishi Mansion evildoers There must be a battle, and it is very difficult for the Northern Emperor to win." Several disciples sighed with emotion, standing not far from Yang Yu, shaking their heads and sighing. "Don''t talk nonsense in the Qishi Mansion. The Northern Emperor Wang Teng is now in charge of the ups and downs of the younger generation of Qishi Mansion. There is a strong atmosphere and invincibility. The consequences of nonsense are very serious!" However, when someone heard the previous words, his face suddenly changed and he spoke very seriously. "The Northern Emperor can''t be called a respect, he is not strong enough, just say that Yang Yu''s sister, the super enchanting Chi Lin''er from the sacred land of Yaochi, naturally masters the law of time, and is more talented than the enlightened ancient emperor! " The other people didn''t care, and they said to themselves. "That little girl has stepped into the secret realm of Sendai. She is only nine years old. She is scary and terrifying than his brother Dongzun!" When everyone spoke, their eyes became more shocked and shocked. "The talent is powerful and useless. After stepping into the secret realm of Sendai, there is no invincibility. The realm is behind Wang Teng. Didn''t he get injured by the Northern Emperor because he wanted to kill the younger brother of the Northern Emperor?" The person with a jealous look spoke in a very angry tone, and turned around after speaking. In today''s Qishi Mansion, Nan Yao and Se Bodhisattva are unable to retreat, and they have no intention of fighting for battle. The Emperor has never revealed a trace. The Northern Emperor is indeed the leader of the younger generation. "..." Yang Yu listened to the side, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, with a hint of cold and acerbity. Northern Emperor Teng, really tall and majestic! After his Dongzun was abolished, he dared to bully the small and Lin''er like this? "It happens to be that this time Huaxianchi is born, you Beidi should also go, let me play with you." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then disappeared directly from the place, fleeing directly from the void, to the place agreed with Tao Ye, the saint of Yaochi and others. Outside the Qishi Mansion, beside a lake, there is a small village in it, and inside the lake stands a lake pavilion, which is very peaceful. At this moment, in the lake center pavilion, five people have stayed in it for seven or eight days. Sitting in it, the mist is filled, intertwined with the blue waves in the lake, making them feel like immortals. "Are you here so early?" Soon, on the lake not far from the lake pavilion, a young man stepped out with long hair fluttering, like a man in a fairy. "You finally came." Among the five people in Huxin Pavilion, two girls spoke, all beautiful and graceful. "brother!" "Big Brother!" There were also two little girls, one two years old and one nine years old, both of them looked at the youth with surprise. "Eh." The young man smiled slightly, and descended into the lake pavilion, hugged the two little girls together, and kissed them directly on their faces. "You can be regarded as coming, and now the entire Beidou is gathering wind and clouds, all going to the Qinling Mountains, Huaxianchi is really present!" A middle-aged fat man spoke and looked at the young man. "Master Tao, don''t worry, my time is very accurate, we can''t miss Huaxianchi." The young man spoke, it was Yang Yu who had just arrived from Qishi Mansion, and the other five were the saints of Yaochi, the saints of Purple Mansion, Tao Ye, Chi Lin''er, and Xiao Nuan who had been waiting for a long time. "Where are you two and Lin''er going this time?" Aside, the saint of Yaochi asked. "Well, the circumstances of this trip are very special. It is not a matter of continuous battles. For many things, only three of us are enough." Yang Yu nodded and said with a slight smile. "Your Jidao Emperor Soldier, has been successfully recast?" The saint of Yaochi did not ask any more, but looked at Yang Yu, her beautiful eyes flickering. Recasting the Jidao Emperor Soldier, this kind of thing has never happened in ancient times, Yang Yu definitely pioneered it! Chapter 426: Searching for the Immortal Pool [1] "Well, the recast has been completed, and it should be regarded as a brand new weapon, imprinting my Tao and Dharma." Yang Yu nodded, took out the Taiyu Zhan Tianji directly, and handed it to several people. "It has indeed changed. The immortal law is still there, but it also has the breath of your war god body." The Saintess of the Purple Mansion holds the Heavenly Halberd in her hand and can sense the Tao and Dharma in it. This is the gift of the congenital Taoist. At this moment, the Saintess of the Purple Mansion can sense an astonishing intent to fight in it. Contained in it, if it bursts out, it will have a tendency to surpass nine days. "It''s incredible, you can recast a pole imperial soldier, are you a monster?" Master Tao looked at the recast Zhan Tianji with a very strange expression. Yang Yu''s battle heaven halberd is very powerful, and it is definitely not weaker than any of the extreme imperial soldiers. "Don''t talk about this, I have other things." Yang Yu didn''t say much about Zhan Tianji, but frowned slightly, looked at Chi Lin''er, and asked, "Lin''er, let''s talk about it, why would Wang Teng attack you?" "It''s not his younger brother Wang Chong. It''s obviously his own waste. If he has nothing to do, he will provoke me, but he can''t beat him again, so his brother Wang Teng came to help." Chi Lin''er spoke, and said very upset. "This matter really is that Wang Chong has gone too far. In the past two years, he has clashed with Lin''er more than a dozen times. The last time I wanted to kill him, if not for his weak strength, Lin''er might really have Danger." The saint of Yaochi answered and said, also a little dissatisfied. "This Wang Chong really deserves to die, but since Wang Teng wants to bully the small with big things, we have to start with Wang Teng. This time, if his parents can''t recognize him, I won''t be surnamed Wang." Yang Yu rubbed Chi Lin''er''s hair, then sneered. "You didn''t have the surname Wang..." The sage of the Purple Mansion spoke, giving Yang Yu a blank glance. Yang Yu shrugged, looked at Master Tao nonchalantly, and said, "Isn''t it exposed these days?" "Nonsense, for the past two years, Master Tao, I have been traveling and playing in the mountains, and I have never fought at all. No one knows that I am a king." Master Tao nodded and spoke very silently. "Well, Lianmeng and Zixia, you two will go back to the Qishi Mansion with the nuns first. Master Tao and I will take Lin''er to Huaxianchi. We will be back soon. The harvest will definitely scare you to death!" Yang Yu smiled slightly and put down Xiao Nun Nuo, letting the saintess of Yaochi hug her. "Be careful. Although you are now rumored to be completely useless, if you really meet some people, they will definitely take action against you." 265 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 265 The saint of Yaochi spoke and told. "If you know that you have recovered to your peak state, that ancient royal family will probably attack you soon and will not let you go." The sage of the Purple Mansion also spoke. Yang Yu once killed a great king of the ancient royal family. This hatred was not small. With the dominance of the ancient royal family, if you know that Yang Yu is back to the top, it will definitely kill Yang Yu, this super enchanting evildoer. "Don''t worry, don''t worry about my safety." Yang Yu waved his hand, not worried about the Taikoo royal family''s move. "Pay attention to yourself." The saint of Yaochi shook her head helplessly. She also knew that Yang Yu would not listen to what she said. "Let''s go, Huaxianchi should be born soon in Qinling Mountains." Yang Yu opened his mouth, waved to Master Tao, and then almost directly picked up Chi Lin''er, ready to set off. "Brother, come back soon, I haven''t played with my brother for a long time." Xiao Nuan spoke, her little face full of reluctance to look at Yang Yu. "Don''t worry, my brother will be back soon this time, and I will definitely take Xiaonan to have fun." Yang Yu smiled slightly, squeezed Xiao Nun''s nose and said. "Ok." Xiao Nun nodded, no longer unhappy, and looked at Yang Yu with a smile. "go." Yang Yu smiled slightly, then tore the void directly, opened a domain gate, and went straight to the Qinling Mountains in Zhongzhou. Master Tao followed, together with Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er''s three-person team, and began to head towards Qinling, Zhongzhou. Soon, the three people descended on this ancient burial area in Zhongzhou, a very special land. "Hua Xianchi is about to be born, we will start to pretend now, so as not to run into someone and be seen through." Putting Chi Lin''er down, Yang Yu''s Mo wanted me to start to change at this moment. Her black hair became pale, her body squatted slightly, and her face pale as paper, just like a person with half of his foot in the coffin. But Yang Yu''s realm was already hidden at this moment, and only the breath of the sky in Sendai was left, extremely weak. On the side, Tao Ye also began to hide his breath, and the fighting power of the five small steps on the third floor of Sendai was hidden, and he fell to the five small steps on the second floor of Sendai. Chi Lin''er didn''t change, but her expression began to become sad and worried, and she supported Yang Yu''s hand. A group of three people, at this moment, are advancing like a group of old, weak, sick and disabled. If they are hit by someone, they will definitely be disdainful and ridiculed. "Let''s find Huaxianchi." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and there was more than one within the Qinling Mountains that could enter the Huaxianchi area, and many roads led to opportunities. At this moment, Yang Yu squeezed his hands and began to deduct the geographical position of the fairyland and the ancient dragon in Zhongzhou. Yang Yu''s method of deduction is different from the source book, and it is completely different from Zhongzhou''s method of finding dragons and fixing acupoints, because the other world is the deduction and calculation method of the prehistoric world! Yang Yu''s speed was very fast. With Chi Lin''er''s support, he quickly found the breath of the Qinling Dragon Cavern. Among them, the location of the Zhongzhou Ancestral Vein and the Great Dragon had been found by Yang Yu. In the mysterious burial site of Qinling Mountains, Yang Yu was able to discover seven places of brilliance soaring to the sky, all of which were filled with fairy light, and all were the entrances to that piece of fairyland. "Let''s go." Yang Yu opened his mouth and started looking for the nearest entrance. This dry lake was not far from where Yang Yu was gathered. After ten minutes, the three of Yang Yu arrived at the destination. There was a twink of yin and yang between Yang Yu, and it was like a picture of gossip. Soon, in Yang Yu''s sight, a barren and pervasive road emerged within the dry lake, very mysterious. "Follow me, this place is very dangerous, there is a murderous intent close to the level of the Great Emperor Formation Pattern, and if you miss a foot, you will undoubtedly die." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, somewhat solemn. Directly offering the special super weapon of the Nine Phoenix Furnace, wisps of red glow filled it, and the three of Yang Yu were enveloped in it. At the same time, Yang Yu''s hands were constantly squeezing, and his eyes turned into heavenly eyes, looking at the sight that others could not see. Chapter 427Dongzun is completely abolished?two "Om!" With one step, Yang Yu''s deduction is very stable and precise, completely stepping on the safest place. Chi Lin''er and Master Tao followed, stepping on the footprints left by Yang Yu with every step, without any deviation, with serious eyes. Huaxianchi, this kind of fairyland has never been explored in the past, but almost no one has entered it, and the danger is self-evident. Tao Ye and Chi Lin''er are very serious, holding their breath, watching and waiting for Yang Yu''s next step. But Yang Yu''s speed was not hurried, walking step by step, as if two Tai Chi gossip pictures appeared in the pupils of a pair of eyes, Yang Yu''s eyes turned into heavenly eyes, able to see through all falsehoods and crises. Yang Yu''s fingers kept flicking, holding each of the tactics, all of which are deductions and calculations for deducing bad luck and life and death. Going forward step by step, the three of them did not have much thrills. After walking a longer distance through the hazy mist, the three of them were finally close to their sister''s destination. "Big Brother... a ghost!" However, at this moment, Chi Lin''er spoke suddenly, and she felt the creeps behind her. "In front of me, there is one more person, Lin''er is right in front of him, this... it turned out to be a corpse!" Master Tao''s eyes condensed, and when he heard Chi Lin''er''s voice, he seemed to come from a state of trance and loss of consciousness. He suddenly felt horrified and saw the creepy ghost in front of him! "Hmph, nothing more than a group of evil things, even if the Nine Phoenix Furnace is there, they dare to appear, seeking a dead end!" Yang Yu snorted coldly and directly activated the Jiuhuang furnace. "boom!" In an instant, the Nine Phoenix Furnace shook slightly, as if it had sensed something. In it, wisps of red glow rose from the divine furnace, slashing behind Chi Lin''er like a flying knife. "Wow!" In an instant, a stern and gloomy roar rang, and in the sight of Master Tao, wisps of black smoke rose. "Woohoo..." However, this evil thing that appeared suddenly was cut off, and as the three of Yang Yu moved forward, there were more screams in the surrounding area, as if the evil spirits in hell ran out. In this special area, hearing such a stern roar is really creepy and uncomfortable. But Yang Yu didn''t care about the Nine Phoenix Furnace sheltering the three of them. This divine furnace is absolutely powerful, and the wisps of red glow are definitely something that evil things dare not touch. After Yang Yu urged the Nine Phoenix Furnace, no strange creatures appeared around the three. Even if there were some zombies and corpses that suddenly jumped out in the distance, they did not dare to approach the existence of the three of Yang Yu, and the Nine Phoenix Furnace would definitely be avoided! Soon, the three of Yang Yu arrived not far away. But when the three of Yang Yu arrived here, the surrounding area was no longer empty, because at this moment more than the three of Yang Yu arrived here. At the end of the road for the three of Yang Yu, there is a wide area, and at the end of that area, there is a hill. On the hill, a fairy pond is extremely extraordinary, and strands of immortal energy flow out of it. However, at this moment in the wide area at the end of the road, too many people have appeared at this moment, and they all looked at Huaxianchi dignifiedly, and everyone has fiery eyes. "Hua Xianchi, I really found this fairy pond. We did not think that the fairy pond that few people have found in these endless years was found by us!" Someone exclaimed, his face extremely excited, In Huaxianchi, there are too many opportunities. According to legend, there was a world-shattering battle on Huaxianchi. Even the fragments broken by the Jidao Emperor''s soldiers fell into Huaxianchi. Even sitting down to the ancient emperor''s bones and flesh and blood, few people would be surprised. This fairy pond really deserves the title of Xiantu, the fairy aura is so extraordinary! "Look, what is at the foot of the Huaxianchi Hill, an ancient cave!" Soon, among those in front of them, someone discovered the location of Qiangu Longxue, and exclaimed again! "Is that the ancient dragon''s lair in Zhongzhou?" An emperor exclaimed, with very strong eyesight, he recognized the ancient cave in an instant, but there were still some unbelievable exclamations. "Absolutely, definitely the eternal dragon''s cave, the ancestral vein of Zhongzhou, that eternal dragon is definitely in it, and it contains a dream-level dragon marrow comparable to a magical medicine!" Another superb emperor exclaimed, his eyes shocked and fiery. They originally came only for the purpose of Huaxianchi, but they did not expect to find the ancient dragon''s cave in Zhongzhou in the fairyland where Huaxianchi is located! This is a real surprise, and a super surprise. "Hua Xianchi is filled with immortal energy, and its powerful breath is gushing. It is a land of extreme sun, and there is an ancient dragon''s cave next to it, which is suffocating the power of extreme yin, this fairy land is really extraordinary!" And Ye Fan, who was inherited from the source of the heavenly master among the crowd in front of him, looked at the scene, and was shocked at this moment. "Eternal Dragon Cave, the dream-level dragon marrow in it is comparable to magic medicine, brother, you are saved!" However, when the people in the wide area not far away, such as Huaxianchi, Qiangulongxue, etc., were shocked looking at the fairyland in front of them, Chi Lin''er''s voice rang out behind them. "Ok?" Suddenly someone frowned, his eyes condensed and looked in the direction of Yang Yu''s three people. "Dongzun!?" Suddenly, this supreme leader from Zhongzhou shook his heart, and when he saw Yang Yu, who was crouched, he immediately exclaimed. "Ok?" In an instant, everyone turned their sights, frowning and looking at Yang Yu. Dongzun appeared again, disappeared for two years, and appeared at this special moment, which made these people feel serious. "Sendai''s first floor is a small step, the realm has fallen?" However, soon someone spoke, and it was Yang Yu''s old friend, the Jiang Family Holy Master. "The original trauma has not recovered, and the realm has also fallen. Is this completely impossible to recover?" On the side, the other saints who had come from afar from the Eastern Wilderness all frowned, looking at Yang Yu with an extremely strange expression. Yang Yu now has white hair and a rickety figure. You don''t need to look at them to know that Yang Yu''s transformation is very bad. Moreover, the worst thing is that Yang Yu actually fell, from the second floor of Sendai to the Secret Realm of Hualong, this speed is embarrassing. When everyone looked at Yang Yu''s sorrowful appearance, they could almost conclude that Yang Yu was completely abolished. That Donghuang who suppressed the young generation of Donghuang, who was able to respect the kings in the era when so many great arrogances were born, I am afraid that it has completely become a thing of the past... Chapter 428 The Oriole Behind [3] "Dongzun? What are you doing now? You don''t seem to have the chance to fight for the chance of transforming the fairy pond?" Emperor Jiuli spoke, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were extremely ironic. "Dongzun, you have already fallen, but you still have the courage to show up?" Looking at Yang Yu, a leader of Zhongzhou also sneered, looking at Yang Yu with disdain. "Dongzun, now that he has become a useless person, then find a place to hide it for the elderly. After two years of disappearance, he dare to appear. Are you not afraid of dying here today?" Others spoke in secret, unable to tell where they came from and who said it, but at the moment they were targeting Yang Yu with a cold tone. At this moment, Yang Yu, who was looking at the fall, turned his head, his face pale and rickety, and the Taoist traditions present were more or less gloating. Dongzun, who just became famous as Beidou and suppressed all the young people of the Eastern Wilderness, but the speed of light fell, and he died in the catastrophe, becoming a cripple. This kind of result is strange for no one to gloat. At this moment, after disappearing for two years, the former evildoer that was almost forgotten by the world reappeared after the fall. At this moment, few people really feel pitiful. "Everyone, who knows what my current combat power is, why bother to make a conclusion so early, don''t let me counter-kill a few later, but there is no place to complain." Yang Yu opened his mouth, smiled and looked at the Taoist people present, with a funny smile. "Hehe, you''re almost falling into the Secret Realm of Dragon Transformation, do you think you are still the opponent of whose presence?" Emperor Jiuli spoke with a sneer in his tone. 266 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 266 At that time, Yang Yu of the fairy house world had a conflict with the emperor of the Jiuli Dynasty, which damaged his face. Now facing Yang Yu who was completely abolished, he didn''t have the slightest fear. Looking at Yang Yu, he laughed directly, with a playful brilliance in his eyes. "Emperor Jiuli, sometimes don''t jump too much, otherwise, don''t become the second feathered dynasty." Yang Yu spoke and looked at Emperor Jiuli with a smile. "You are not the ruthless emperor, and you don''t have the kind of talent that is amazing for eternity. What about the inheritance of the Nanling Emperor? Emperor Jiuli snorted coldly, still looking indifferent and arrogant, and extremely disdainful of Yang Yu. "Dongzun, you should leave. Now Huaxianchi is not something you can participate in." The Northern Emperor Teng was also here to speak, his eyes were flat and unusually open, as if the heavenly emperor was overlooking a mortal. "Northern Emperor, there is still an account between us that we haven''t settled. If you help your trash brother to get ahead, don''t blame me for teaching you a genius who bullies you!" Yang Yu sneered and looked at Wang Teng with a cold face. Despise me like this, even you Wang Teng deserves?! "Dongzun, now you don''t have the same capital as before, so it''s better not to be so arrogant." Wang Teng frowned and looked at Yang Yu, with indifference in his tone. "Don''t worry, you must be crying today, so your parents won''t recognize you." Yang Yu gave a faint smile and continued to take his steps. He soon boarded the area in front of Huaxianchi, the same place as everyone else. Wang Teng looked at Yang Yu without saying anything, but looking at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes flashed cold. Being provoked by a trash like this, Wang Teng naturally felt unhappy in his heart. "Yang Yu, are you okay?" Ye Fan''s face was a little heavy, and he quickly led the monkey and Ji Haoyue to Yang Yu''s direction. "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about anything, there are not many that can be my opponent in this place." Yang Yu waved his hand and said with a smile. "Humph!" The Emperor Jiuli and some of the super powers who looked down on Yang Yu were all snorting coldly at the moment, and the eyes looking at Yang Yu were very cold. This kind of scene is very realistic. If Yang Yu hadn''t abolished and appeared in a peak state, these people would probably be too jealous, and would not dare to have this posture. "Do you need a dream-level dragon marrow to repair the original wound?" Ye Fan spoke, looked at Yang Yu, and asked very seriously. "It doesn''t matter, you don''t have to worry about me too much. This dream-level dragon marrow and some opportunities are destined to be mine." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and the Nine Phoenix Furnace on top of his head was up and down, watching quietly from the very side. Soon, all the saints, emperors, and leaders began to set off, all heading to Huaxianchi, preparing to explore the opportunities. Yang Yu didn''t move, watching quietly, and staying still outside the fairyland. "A trash plus a rat who can only run away, what about before coming to Huaxianchi? Can you win any chance?" Emperor Jiuli sneered, and after a cold glance at Yang Yu and Tao Ye, he also started to Huaxianchi. Yang Yu and Tao Ye watched with a smile and didnt say a word. Even if there were already existing around Huaxianchi and started to compete for the rare, Yang Yu and Tao Ye didnt move. Yang Yu was really not interested in the green copper block, and didnt want to. Yes, what he wants, has not yet appeared, and needs to wait. After nearly half an hour of contention, there have been several battles around Huaxianchi, and within the Wangulong Lair at the foot of the mountain, fluctuations finally appeared at this moment. A dazzling dragon ball emerged, red glaring, emerging from the dragon''s cave, swallowing wisps of lunar power, just like the vision of a real dragon spitting a pearl. The leader of Zhongzhou waited and watched, instantly boiling, his eyes fiery, and instantly slammed into the huge dragon ball that was vomiting in the Wangu Dragon Cave. "boom!" However, at this moment, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted, and the dazzling and coquettish dragon ball burst into pieces. In it, strands of red hair floated out, and an extremely cold breath began to diffuse out. "Roar!" Among them, a human-shaped red-haired creature appeared, roaring at that kind of leader, his eyes were cold. This red-haired creature belongs to the ancestor of the Cai family, a generation of celestial masters. It only became like this when it happened in his later years. It must be cultivated into a corpse! At this moment, it came out of the sky and directly killed those leaders in Zhongzhou. The red hair swept across, and the palm of the hand crushed the body of a leader, the head remained, and it flew directly in front of the red hair creature. , Was bitten and eaten by it! Then, the red-haired creatures swept out, stepped out, with a fierce power, shredded the body of each leader, drank the hair like blood, and swallowed the head of each leader into the abdomen. Extremely bloody. The red-haired creature did not stop, and those Supreme Lords and Supreme Emperors also had heavy eyes, ready to block and kill Cai Jiazu at any time. The strength of this red-haired creature must be extremely strong, unless the ancient saint descends, otherwise no one can match it. "It''s time to shoot." However, when the red-haired creature was born, Yang Yu and Tao Ye who were watching from a distance laughed and looked at the emperor and others playfully. When a mantis catches a cicada, there is always a oriole behind! Chapter 429 Slaying Saint!four Qinling, before the Huaxianchi, at this moment, the red-haired creature was born, and its combat power was shocking. It swept all the powerful and powerful people who could not do the Buddha, and all the people of the powerful forces could not compete with this weird creature! I rushed down to Huaxianchi, originally for the leader and powerful man of the "Dragon Ball" that wrapped the red-haired creature. At this moment, almost all of them have fallen, all of them were torn to pieces by the red-haired creature in blood, and their heads were blackened. Clean! "Do it together, or everyone will die!" Finally, even the holy lord, emperor, and leader of all parties could not calm down. They roared together, all shot and sacrificed various weapons. "when!" The bell sounded long, a big golden bell rang for nine days, sinking like a star, and hitting the human-shaped red-haired creature. "boom!" The sky was raging, and a gossip furnace flickered. It was huge, made of green gold, and fell down the original law of the avenue, suppressing Cai Jiazu. "Rumble!" A large black millstone rotates, like a black divine gold, rolling down, as if to wipe out all the creatures in the world. The major leaders are all attacking and killing with weapons that cost their lives. It is very critical at the moment. If one fails, the entire army will be wiped out, and no one can survive. The humanoid red-haired creature is really very fierce. It turned into a bloody light and shook all kinds of weapons. It only took a breath to hear the rumble of weapons and the screams of those big men. The golden clock that rang for nine days was broken into dozens of pieces, the raging gossip furnace was broken into several large pieces, and the large black grinding disc was crushed into a pile of scrap iron, all destroyed! "what" A mighty screamed, his heart was pulled out, throbbing in the big red claws, and he was bitten into pieces and swallowed. "Hey!" The humanoid red-haired creature turned around, spreading its five fingers, leaving five finger holes in the other powerful skull, and five white brains charged up. "Click" It tugged hard, pulled off the right arm of the third mighty, put it in its mouth and chewed it up. The bones were stubble, and the blood was flowing along the corner of the mouth. This kind of scene is bloody and brutal. The red-haired Cai Jiazu appeared like a demon who opened the shackles from hell and escaped. He kills people when he sees them. No one is an opponent. It didn''t deliberately operate anything, but it could wield the power of the Heavenly Dao at will for its own use. The few masters just now were frozen by it, and they couldn''t even struggle. "If the human saint does not come, there is no way to fight him!" Someone broke down, and a mighty shouted in fear. "No, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" A supreme leader of the Supreme Master of Zhongzhou roared in horror, and was torn to pieces by Cai Jiazu in the trembling. "No...no...this is not something we can contend with, he is a demon that emerged from hell, no..." A supreme emperor was also roaring and wanting to escape, but facing this unknown third-generation Gentian Master was really weak, his body was directly held in place by the power of Gentian Divine Art, unable to move, his eyes kept open. Watching the red-haired creature approach him and start eating! "It''s definitely an ancient saint-level combat power, invincible!" The holy lord of the Eastern Desolation, the emperor of the four great immortal dynasties of Zhongzhou spoke solemnly, this red-haired creature is too powerful to contend. But the red-haired creatures are like a bloody lightning, rushing from the void, so fast that their pupils shrink, and their hearts are terrified. This is a creature comparable to ancient saints, and it is also a generation of Heavenly Masters, mastering the powerful God of Heavenly Art, and absolutely terrifying existence. If they fight against it, they will probably die miserably and become this red hair. Biological blood food. "Om!" However, just at this moment, the green copper block in the Huaxianchi began to glow, and the green lotus rooted on it began to sway at this moment, as if a sigh came out, making everyone''s heartbeat. Stop! "Om!" The green lotus swayed faster and faster, and the cyan brilliance began to erupt, and wisps of extreme emperor prestige filled, as if an ancient emperor was about to set foot on the world again. "Time and space stay forever-I am immortal!" However, just when the green copper block was shining, and the little green lotus on it seemed to say that some kind of transformation was happening against the sky, a bright law of time came from the side. The dazzling beam of light dazzled to the extreme. Among them, the terrifying law of time erupted and became strong to the extreme. Even the supreme emperors and holy masters around Huaxianchi were shocked! However, this brilliance did not hit them, but swept past at an incredible speed, directly drowning the red-haired creature. "Heaven and the world, I alone dominate!" In the next second, in front of the red-haired creature, a figure appeared, all formed by the law of thunder, and a mighty and domineering force was raging. This Thunder Shadow, like a Thunder Emperor, put his hands together at this moment, and patted Cai Jiazu together, covering it. "Roar!" The red-haired creature roared, but at this moment it seemed to have lost the control of the physical body. It was like being banished to the position in the time, completely unable to defend and resist the fierce killing of the Thunder Emperor. "boom!" The Thunder Emperor, formed by the power of the supreme lightning, slapped his hands together, and the body of the red-haired creature was directly submerged in it. The terrifying thunder-power methods and explosions exploded, crazily destroying the body of the red-haired creature. At this moment, the red hairs were flying away, and the flesh and blood of the red-haired creatures began to crack and fly out one by one. Even if the red-haired creature can compare with the ancient saints, it is useless. If it takes over Yang Yu''s Lei Di Baoshu''s killing sacred art without any defense, it will definitely cause serious damage! "clang!" But everything did not end there. When the red-haired creature was submerged by thunder, in the void, a fat man suddenly appeared, holding a crimson sacred furnace, and at this moment a seemed to be urged to the extreme, among them nine The phantom of the divine phoenix head appeared, and the terrifying coercion that seemed like the eruption of the law of immortality poured down and directly hit the third generation of Heavenly Master. "Huh!" In the moment when this sacred furnace smashed onto Cai''s family ancestor, a loud phoenix sounded in the sacred furnace, and a bright primitive rune burst into dazzling brilliance, just like the ghost of the nine-headed divine phoenix that made the sacred furnace. Recovery, became a real phoenix-like horror! "boom!" "Boom!" In the next second, the red clouds swept across the sky, the dazzling brilliance formed a big explosion, and the nine-headed divine phoenix phantom flew out, with the power of the most terrifying immortal law, directly tore the Cai Jiazu who was severely injured by the Lei Dis treasure. broken. The red hair was floating in the void, and the flesh of the red-haired creature was completely annihilated, turning into wisps of black light. And in it, a dazzling divine pill was retained, exuding a powerful and extreme sun power! "A saint... is dead?!" All around, all the holy lord, emperor, and leader looked at this scene, and their hearts were shocked to the extreme. The third generation of Heavenly Master, who made them tremble with fear and is comparable to the ancient saints, was completely beheaded? Chapter 430 Pretending to be a Pig and Eat a Tiger [1] Cai Jiazu died, his entire body collapsed, and he was overwhelmed by the power of the law of Thunder and Nine Phoenix Furnace, and he was torn into fly ash, leaving nothing. At this moment, the place where the duck meat Cai''s ancestor died, only one bright bead was left, about the size of a fist, in which strands of terrifying to the extreme sun were permeating! "This is the Extreme Sun God Pill, an elixir that has been formed since Cai Jiazu''s corpse repairing and unraveling the immortals over the years! "A human elixir, conceived by the power of the yin, this divine pill is definitely a peerless rare, if it can be taken, it will definitely have the effect against the sky!" "The Cai family''s ancestors practiced on the corpse Jiexian. Over the past tens of thousands of years, the elixir for finding the elixir has been cultivated with the power of the moon. If it is really able to be subdued, it is definitely a broken god, and it may contain a powerful road. The fragments of the law are not much worse than the dream-level dragon marrow!" In the surroundings, those Supreme Saint Lord and others looked at this scene, as well as the human elixir left behind after the death of Cai Family Ancestor, their expressions were horrified to the extreme. 267 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 267 A creature comparable to an ancient saint has been cut off. Cai Jiazu is the third generation of Heavenly Master. How powerful and terrifying is the power of his Heavenly God Art, is it actually cut off at this moment? Prior to this, these supreme saints, emperors and others faced Cai Jiazu, they were scared to death. If there is no human saint coming, I am afraid they will all be doomed to die in the hands of Cai Jiazu. However, at this moment, Cai Jiazu who is like evil spirits and demons is dead! "It''s him!" At this moment, those emperors in Zhongzhou looked shocked, and looked at Master Tao, their pupils shrinking. This middle-aged fat man, they all know, once in the world of Xianfu, a supreme emperor of Zhongzhou killed him and fled in embarrassment. If it weren''t for Yang Yu at the time, he would definitely end up badly several times. And just now, Emperor Jiuli satirized that Lord Tao is a cowardly child, but now looking at Lord Tao''s combat power, the emperor of Zhongzhou is in shock at this moment. "Xiansan cut the way!" "This person is not an existence on the second floor of Sendai at all, but a super power who has cut the way and stepped into the realm of kings!" "This is acting, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, trying to deceive us, and then take advantage of it!" Emperor Jiuli and others spoke, and they were all backing away at this moment, and everyone felt terrified. "Not only this Dao Slayer King, who just shot, there are two others!" However, an Eastern Desolate Holy Master spoke and turned to look at Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er not far away. At this moment, Chi Lin''er''s face was a little pale as paper, and it seemed that she was very exhausted, and her divine power was draining her eyes. But Yang Yu still looked so rickety, as if he would die at any time. But at this moment, everyone looked at Yang Yu, but they didn''t look at all the waste, their eyes became extremely serious. The kind of thunder method just now came from, everyone present has only one candidate in their hearts-Dongzun Yang Yu! In the world, only I dominate. That is the inheritance of Emperor Ruthless. It is not surprising that Yang Yu, the inheritor of Emperor Nanling, can use this kind of holy technique. "Everyone, we will accept this person''s elixir. This little bastard needs to recover from his injuries." Master Tao laughed playfully, and the Nine Phoenix Furnace roared past, directly incorporating the human elixir into it, and then returned to Master Tao. "..." The emperor, the holy master and others looked at them, all of them looked strange, but no one spoke. A Dao-cutting king, holding a Supreme Dao imperial soldier, who can match this kind of scene?! "Good luck fooling people, the meaning I left behind was actually cut by a junior." However, just when everyone was shocked that the saint of Cai Jiazu was beheaded, in the Huaxianchi, a cyan figure stepped from the lake, with a calm expression and a voice with emotion. "Ok?!" In an instant, all the big men got goose bumps all over again, and turned to look inside Huaxianchi. At this moment, a man in Tsing Yi stepped forward with his black hair fluttering, just like an ancient demon god, with a powerful force contained in his body, majestic and vast. "Qingdi!" All the emperors and others exclaimed, their voices trembling as they looked at this figure. This voice is not someone else, it is the green emperor who has revived from the green copper block! "The Cai family ancestor was beheaded, and the meaning I left behind was gone. I really didn''t expect that Xianyi, Xianer and a king could kill a saint." Qingdi spoke and looked at Yang Yu, Chi Lin''er, and Tao Ye, his eyes flickering slightly. "You still have a mission. For the next one, I won''t be able to kill with all my hard work, but you still need the Great Emperor to take action." Yang Yu opened his mouth to transform the eternal dragon''s lair below the fairy pond. "Yes, this Holy Spirit is not something you can contend!" The Qingdi nodded, did not say anything, just flicked his fingers, and a bright light penetrated into the eternal dragon''s cave. "Asshole, who dares to disturb the emperor''s sleep!" In an instant, within the Eternal Dragon Cavern, an equally vast and extremely powerful emperor swept out, directly colliding in the direction of the Qing Emperor. "It seems that there is indeed no kind thoughts, so this kind of Holy Spirit should not be born." The Qing Emperor spoke and looked at the Wangu Dragon Cave quietly, his eyes gleaming with cold light. "Boom!" In the next second, within the Eternal Dragon Cavern, an ancient chariot rumblingly swept across the void, becoming extremely powerful and permeating the power of the emperor. "Opportunity is here, Master Tao, take my clone to make a look, and I will cut down that dragon vein." Yang Yu spoke, his eyes gleaming slightly, and an almost invisible figure passed by Tao. Qinling Dragon Cave, the dragon vein that exists in it is the ancestral vein of Zhongzhou, which contains the dream-level dragon marrow, which is comparable to the elixir of death! "boom!" And just when Yang Yu took a step, his true body left the place and started to go to the Dragon Cave of Qinling Mountains, in the void, the battle between the Qing Emperor and the Holy Spirit began at this time! Yang Yu''s true body ignores everything, ignores the imperial battle in the void, and hides his breath with all his strength, so that everyone can''t find him. He wants to seize all the dream-level dragon marrows, and the gods that will naturally do are unknowingly, and can''t let anyone know. "Emperor, can kill this holy spirit only kill the divine mind and leave his body? It will be of great use to me. In the future, it will be a great help for Beidou!" And when Yang Yu stepped into the Eternal Dragon Lair, the clone of Yang Yu beside Master Tao spoke up, asking for the Azure Emperor in the void. Qingdi''s eyes flickered slightly, and he glanced at Yang Yu''s clone, and then glanced at the direction of Qinling Dragon Cave from the corner of his vision. Chapter 431 Big Harvest!two "You are special and have some cause and effect with me." The Qing Emperor spoke, and when he confronted the Holy Spirit born in Qinling Dragon Cave, he still had a heart to talk to Yang Yu. "Ancestor, this person is not a good person. He once took away your Sacred Heart, and also obtained the Qingdi Sutra from the Nian Li body you left behind!" When the Qing Emperor said that Yang Yu had a cause and effect with him, Yan Ruyu, the descendant of the Qing Emperor, became upset and spoke extremely angrily. "Oh?" Qingdi looked at Yang Yu, his eyes flickering slightly. "Hehe, those are all misunderstandings, all misunderstandings..." Yang Yu touched his nose in embarrassment, not knowing how to refute Yan Ruyu. "Dongzun, for a long time, I haven''t settled with you yet, so now you dare to ask the ancestor to give you the emperor shell of the holy spirit?" Yan Ruyu looked at Yang Yu''s avatar, her stunning face was full of anger, apparently holding a grudge for Yang Yu who had fooled her for months. "You and this little girl have both practiced the Qingdi Sutra?" In the duel, Emperor Qing had steadily suppressed the quasi-emperor Holy Spirit, and then looked at Yang Yu clone and Chi Lin''er, his eyes flickering slightly. "Yes." Yang Yu nodded directly without hiding anything. It is no secret that he possesses two ancient scriptures, many people have guessed. "..." In the surrounding area, the sacred masters of the Eastern Desolation, the emperor and the leader of Zhongzhou all had their eyes flickering at this moment, which was extremely shocking. They have guessed, and it is only a guess, not really sure. Now, under the inquiry of the Qing Emperor, they have completely hammered Yang Yu to have the Qing Emperor Sutra, plus that extraordinary immortal heavenly power, definitely possesses the Two Step Great Emperor Sutra! And Chi Lin''er is even more special, because she is the core disciple of Yaochi Holy Land, nine out of ten, even the Western Emperor Jing has also practiced, and she has three complete ancient classics of the Great Emperor in speechless! "What do you want this body of the Holy Spirit to do?" Qingdi nodded, and then asked. "Save your life." Yang Yu said, bluntly. "It''s useless. Even if you get the body of the Holy Spirit, you will at most build a quasi-imperial soldier, which is not as good as your divine furnace." Qingdi spoke and said lightly. "I have other functions, and I also ask the emperor to fulfill it." Yang Yu spoke, spoke very seriously and respectfully. There is the Qing Di Sutra for cultivation, and Yang Yu is considered to be a half disciple of Qi Qing Emperor, and Yang Yu naturally has a heart of respect. "Fine, since you want it, then give it to you. You two are considered half of my apprentices, but they are even better than me at the beginning. Maybe there will be a disciple of the same realm among you, that''s also me. Chance and good fortune." The Qing Emperor nodded, and then stopped talking, and began to face the Holy Spirit wholeheartedly, his combat power exploded at a geometric multiple, and he wanted to slay the far soul of the Holy Spirit, leaving behind the quasi-emperor peak body. "..." However, at the moment, those supreme saints and emperors around Huaxianchi looked dull. What did Qingdi say just now? Give the body of this quasi-emperor-level holy spirit to Yang Yu to save their lives! Moreover, the Qing Emperor was even more outspoken, thinking that among Yang Yu and his sister Chi Lin''er, one of them would become the next proclaimer after the Qing Emperor, and become the emperor who will rule the starry sky! Qingdi, this recognized Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er! At this moment, everyone''s expressions were shocked, and they looked at Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er inexplicably. These two brothers and sisters are indeed talented evildoers, one is better than the other, let alone Dongzun, the monster that killed the young emperor in the ten calamities. Just say that Yang Yu''s sister Chi Lin''er, a time beast, masters the law of time, if it is a great success, I am afraid it will be truly invincible in the world, even the resurrection of the ancient emperor may not be able to match it! The law of time, in the endless years, there has never been any ancient emperor who can be involved, even the ruthless emperor who has astounded the ages, and the invincible emperor without beginning! At this moment, these two people are recognized by a great emperor who has been the only one to prove Dao in hundreds of thousands of years in the post-desolate ancient era, and the same amazing Qing emperor. They will be able to become emperors. This is one thing for everyone present. A thunderous impact! "..." At this moment, everyone from the holy land of the Eastern Wilderness was shining in their eyes, and the holy master of the Purple Mansion who had a special relationship with Yang Yu couldn''t even close his smile. The immortal dynasty of Zhongzhou, the emperor and the leader of the Supreme Great Church also have weird eyes at this moment. They are all looking at Yang Yu and weighing in their hearts. "..." The Northern Emperor Teng looked at Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er, his eyes flickered, and strands of coldness flashed through his eyes. Qingdi''s words were astonishing, it was truly like dropping a boulder on a calm lake, causing a thousand waves. Before that, Dongzun Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er were only regarded as the Northern Emperor Wang Teng, and all the holy masters of the emperor Xiang Yufei who were so enchanting had their eyes condensed. Yang Yu''s strength may be very strong, but if you really want to say that he can become an emperor 100%, no one would ever think so. But now I am afraid there will be totally two situations. If Yang Yu had not been abolished, I am afraid that everyone present would think that Yang Yu would have a chance to prove the truth! "Ok?" And thinking of this, the faces of the holy masters present were even more weird, all of them looked at Yang Yu, and their eyes became sharp. Yang Yu... is it really scrapped? If it is abolished, then why does Qing Emperor still say that Yang Yu has the opportunity to prove the Tao. "Dongzun, is your injury really not healed?" An emperor spoke, his eyes were extremely serious and heavy, and they began to feel tedious. The human-shaped lightning just now, like a thunder Emperor, can destroy part of the saint''s holy shell, Yang Yu, who displays it, will be a waste person with a wounded origin, a fallen realm, and a complete abolition? Absolutely impossible! "Dongzun, since your injuries have been recovered, why hide it like this? Do you think it''s fun?" A few of the emperors who had just spoken to Yang Yu indifferently, with extremely cold attitude, turned green at this moment, and were extremely upset in their hearts. Dongzun, if it hasn''t been abolished, if you shoot them at that time, I''m afraid you won''t know how to die! This is Dongzun, the super evil of the great masters of the ancient royal family! "Who knows?" Yang Yu''s clone smiled slightly, and looked at the Wangulong Lair on the side. 268 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 268 Among them, Yang Yu''s real body has returned from the inside, with a halberd in his hand, and a deep smile on his mouth. "boom!" And at this moment, the Holy Spirit Primordial Spirit, who was fighting against the Azure Emperor in the void, was completely extinguished, and was crushed and beaten by the Azure Emperor, and there was no resistance at all. "Receive it, if you are really useful, then count it as a kindness to me, and help me shelter the remaining monsters of Beidou." The Qing Emperor opened his mouth, and directly pinched the body of the Holy Spirit into his palm, turning it into a small bead, and flew towards the real body of Yang Yu who had replaced the clone below. Chapter 432 Digging!To bury Wang Teng [3] The Qing emperor killed the quasi-emperor-level holy spirit and directly gave his body to Yang Yu, and an incomparably complete body of the quasi-emperor came to Yang Yu in this way. At this moment, all the big figures around looked at Yang Yu, at the body of this quasi-emperor. This is a real treasure. Whether it is used to forge weapons or the quasi-emperor-class avenue fragments contained in its flesh and blood, it is probably a rare treasure for any orthodoxy. Therefore, seeing Yang Yu at this moment is about to get such a body, their hearts are full of envy and fiery. If it hadn''t been for the Azure Emperor to still exist, I am afraid that at this moment, these Dao traditions would definitely come together to fight for the flesh of the quasi-emperor. This is the body of a creature, and the Holy Spirit is the darling of heaven and earth. From birth, he is born with Taoism. After years of precipitation and growth, he can directly become the Holy Spirit, threatening the life of the ancient emperor! Therefore, such a body is simply a natural quasi-imperial weapon, which inevitably contains innately cultivated Dao principles and divine scar fragments. Refining into weapons is a quasi-imperial weapon. If it is used to analyze the profound meaning of the Dao, it will definitely allow the Great Sage to step into the quasi-emperor realm, because it definitely contains countless Dao fragments. "The monster race is very strong." Yang Yu said, at least the monster race today is not afraid of any orthodoxy at all, it is very powerful. "It will be necessary to have a day. Then, even if you repay my kindness, make one move." Qingdi spoke, looking at Yang Yu, a faint light flashed in his eyes. "Since the great emperor has said this, there is no problem. I have inherited a lot of your kindness from the great emperor. Whether you say it or not, the monster race is in trouble, I will not sit back and watch." Yang Yu nodded, looked at Qingdi, and said seriously. "That''s it, the Cai family ancestor is already dead, I have no meaning to exist, and I should leave." The Qing emperor said it most anciently, and then directly turned into wisps of cyan brilliance and dissipated, coming from the chaos, returning to the chaos, everything is over, and he has no meaning to exist. "Ancestor!" Yan Ruyu watched Qingdi running away like this, her beautiful eyes vibrated, her delicate body trembled slightly, and a layer of mist emerged. "Beauty, this is not the time to cry, if you don''t want to be too troublesome, just leave as soon as possible." At this moment, Yang Yu spoke, with his palm facing the void, and the word of war was agitated.He directly grabbed the copper block in the void that was still unowned at this moment! "Ok?" At this moment, all the saints, the emperor and everyone else had their faces condensed, and looked at Yang Yu very coldly. Now that Qingdi''s killing thoughts are gone, so is Yang Yu''s biggest backer. Therefore, if it is a group attack at this moment, even if Yang Yu really returns to the peak and there is a king, it may not be able to beat them. At this moment, there are too many of the Supreme Lord, the emperor, the leader, etc. If there is a real battle, and some orthodoxy has urged the emperor, Yang Yu really may not be able to go against the sky! "Everyone, if you want to make a move, now is your only chance." Yang Yu smiled slightly, then patted Master Tao on the shoulder, and talked about his follow-up plans and arrangements. "I rely on your uncle, you guys come here if you have a seed!" Master Tao''s eyes suddenly changed, and he glanced at Wang Teng''s direction very strangely. "Dongzun, it seems that your injury is really healed!" "Dongzun, it''s all in this situation, why hide the realm anymore, so that you can obtain the elixir, the quasi-emperor''s body, and the green copper block. This is not good!" "Dongzun, hand over the green copper block and the physical body of the Emperor Zhun!" The holy lord of the Eastern Desolation, the emperor and the leader of Zhongzhou all looked at Yang Yu at this moment, and their eyes became extremely serious and heavy. "The physical body of the quasi emperor was given to me by the blue emperor. What qualifications do you have to hate? I also snatched the green copper block, so why give it to you?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at these big figures playfully. "The mother plant of Zhongzhou Ancestral Vein was cut off from the main stem, leaving only the foundation, and all the dream-level dragon marrows are gone!" And just when the holy masters and others were about to speak again, a leader rushed out from the Wangulong Lair, his expression horrified. "what?" In an instant, all the holy lord and emperor looked at Yang Yu, and their eyes became extremely strange. This Nima, is Dongzun so insidious? Pretending to be a waste, then pretending to be a pig, eating a tiger, cutting off a saint, and secretly chopping down the mother plant of Zhongzhou ancestral veins, leaving only its foundation so that it can regenerate. Didn''t the ancient emperor do this? No, there is such a ruthless person. In the world of Xianfu, they have seen a coffin made by the undead emperor with a tea tree. Now it''s alright, another such ruthless person has emerged, who cut down the backbone of the Zhongzhou ancestral line, leaving only its foundation, comparable to the immortal emperor! The most important thing is that before this, they can all think that Yang Yu is just a useless person, they can handle it at will! However, this scene now makes these big figures take a cold breath behind them. Dongzun, it is too insidious. At this level of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, there is no opportunity left to the people present, all of which are in the bag! "Dongzun, it would be too much for you to do this. With so many powerful and powerful forces here, it is impossible for you to monopolize these opportunities." Wang Teng spoke and looked at Yang Yu, his eyes locked on Yang Yu very coldly. "Wang Teng, there is no place for you to speak here." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, looked at Wang Teng, and said indifferently. "Oh, are you qualified? You can''t count it!" Wang Teng looked at Yang Yu with the same indifferent tone. "Is what I said counts? Come here and I will tell you with my fist." Yang Yu gave a faint smile, looked at Wang Teng, directly soaring into the sky, the whole body erupted into the sky! "Dongzun, no one knows how strong you are in two years, but your defiant attitude, no one knows that no one knows!" With a cold snort, Wang Teng stepped directly out, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes became extremely cold. "bring it on!" Yang Yu sneered and stepped straight out, punching through the void, the golden brilliance was so bright, it was like a punch from the heavenly emperor, the power is amazing! "Humph!" Wang Teng snorted coldly, his eyes became extremely cold, and he stepped out to show his weakness. Around him, nine heads were out of thin air, nine heads of basalt, nine heads of white tigers, and nine heads of Suzaku emerged. Standing in them, it was as extraordinary and powerful as the same ancient emperor, shocking the world. "boom!" Under this punch collision, Yang Yu retreated as soon as he touched it, as if he didn''t want to collide at all. ""laugh!" However, at the moment when Yang Yu retreated, a bright light flew out of Yang Yu''s palm. Among them, the breath of the human elixir, the green copper block, the quasi-emperor''s holy body and the mother plant of the Zhongzhou grandfather disappeared. Within this light, the four peerless fairy treasures are extremely clear and visible to the naked eye. And with the light in Yang Yu''s hand hitting Wang Teng and watching everything, he directly drove the four fairy treasures into Wang Teng''s round sea! Chapter 433 The Wronged Wang Teng [1] (Repair) Below, everyone looked at this scene at the moment, their expressions became extremely puzzled and weird. Yang Yu actually gave to Wang Teng the four rare rare pieces he had obtained. This situation is really weird. Dongzun, Beidi, no one in the entire lower realm knows that there is a big contradiction between the two, but at this moment, Dongzun actually gave all of his gains to Wang Teng, making all the big people present feel confused. . "what do you mean?" Wang Teng''s face changed drastically, and he looked at Yang Yu in surprise. Yang Yu, inexplicably, sent the human elixir and the body of the quasi-emperor''s holy spirit into his chakra, which made Wang Teng feel unable to react and didn''t know how to face it. "Wang Teng, you bastard, dare to take my chance, bastard!" However, Yang Yu didn''t pay attention to Wang Teng, and didn''t mean to explain anything. His eyes were cold and angry, as if Wang Teng had taken the chance. "Yang Yu, what do you mean!" At this moment, Wang Teng''s face was ugly. He wanted the human elixir and the mother plant of Zhongzhou Ancestral Vessel, but he was inexplicably stuffed into the round sea by Yang Yu, the arch enemy, which made Wang Teng always have a creepy premonition, and there was a chill behind him. Swish up. "..." Below, the big people looked at them, and they always felt a little weird at the moment, but their eyes gradually brightened. It doesn''t matter whether these things are in Yang Yu''s or Beidi''s hands. Even, it was better in Wang Teng''s hands. If you really want to fight, it is obvious that Northern Emperor Wang Teng is better off. "Wang Teng, you damn it, return my human elixir, as well as my Zhongzhou ancestral mother plant, the body of the quasi emperor''s holy spirit, and the green copper block, all of which are returned to me!" Yang Yu yelled again, causing the big people below to boil in their hearts. "Northern Emperor, no matter what is the cause of this scene in front of you, now hand over the Zhongzhou ancestral line, etc., otherwise you can blame us for taking action!" At this moment, an emperor shouted angrily, and a handed down artifact appeared in his hand, which was definitely from an ancient saint, who was now locking on Wang Teng. "..." Wang Teng''s face suddenly darkened, and his eyes flickered at Yang Yu. Give him those things, it turns out to be here waiting for him!? "Northern Emperor, there are so many chances against the sky, it is impossible for a person to own it alone, so you should give it up, right?!" Emperor Jiuli also spoke, and his eyes locked Wang Teng extremely coldly. He doesn''t care why Yang Yu suddenly gave those things to Wang Teng. He only knows that all the opportunities are now in the hands of Wang Teng alone, and this, he Jiuli Dynasty would never agree! "Dongzun, you are really willing to give me so many things against the sky in order to make me a target of public criticism!" Wang Teng did not pay attention to the emperor below, but coldly locked on Yang Yu who was not far in front of him, his eyes were extremely sharp. "Nonsense, you obviously took it away forcibly, so you want to blame me?" Yang Yu shouted "angry", staring at Wang Teng, and suddenly shot, the Zhan Tianji in his hand directly penetrated the void and hit Wang Teng. "Northern Emperor, hand over the Zhongzhou Ancestral Vessel and Dream-level Dragon Marrow!" The emperor of Zhongzhou shouted angrily, not counting at the moment, and all hit Wang Teng. For those four rare treasures, these emperors will not be at all afraid of Wang Teng''s talent and evildoers at this moment. At this moment, it is Yang Yu who has obtained these rare things, and they will also take action, until Yang Yu who beats out all the rare things! "Northern Emperor, hand over a part, so many rare things, you can''t monopolize it alone!" The Holy Master of the Eastern Desolation also spoke, looking at the Northern Emperor Teng, and spoke very coldly. "Wang Teng, you damn it will be rare to me!" Yang Yu was also roaring, fist shadow covering the sky, blasting out again and again, all blasting in Wang Teng''s direction. "boom!" Wang Teng did not sit still, staring at Yang Yu, and hit back directly, his fist marks were equally strong, colliding with Yang Yu. However, no matter how powerful Wang Teng was, he didn''t have the power to face Yang Yu. The fist mark collapsed and was directly suppressed by Yang Yu. His figure flew upside down and flew in the direction of the supreme emperors in Zhongzhou. "Northern Emperor, hand over Xianzhen, or we won''t blame us for being merciless!" In an instant, all the emperors screamed coldly, their eyes looked at Wang Teng coldly, and their hands all urged his holy soldiers to shoot out infinite light and blast out. "Yang Yu!" 269 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 269 Wang Teng''s eyes were cold, his complexion was extremely gloomy, his figure quickly stopped, and at the same time, ray of bright light burst out in his hand. At this moment, Wang Teng seemed to be absorbing all the divine power between the stars and the heavens and the earth, and they gathered on his divine fist. At this moment, he directly blasted the immeasurable light from all the emperors below! "boom!" The brilliance is shining, and in Wang Teng''s place, Wu''s brilliance is like the most terrifying bomb. It is exploding at this moment, and the horrible energy fluctuations and aftermath are raging, sweeping the entire Huaxianchi fairyland! "Yang Yu, today''s hatred, I have written it down!" It took a long time for the light of the explosion to dissipate. Among them, Wang Teng, who was covered in blood and completely disintegrated, appeared, his face was so gloomy that he was stained red with blood, and even looked a bit hideous! "Then go on!" However, Yang Yu ignored all this and came out again, his eyes were cold and cold, he locked the Northern Emperor Teng, and the fist marks once again gathered, on which there were runes flickering and beating, as extraordinary as a sky horn! "Roar!" Wang Teng roared, with long hair and cape, and a more terrifying and captivating brilliance burst out of his bloody flesh again. Strands of power were emerging, and he directly regretted Yang Yu''s punch. "Boom!" However, Wang Teng was hit hard by dozens of emperors at this moment, and he did not recover. Facing Yang Yu''s fierce attack, he was completely unable to resist. In the next second, Wang Teng flew upside down again, like a kite with a broken line, heading directly to the direction of All Saints of the Eastern Desolation. "Northern Emperor, there is no need to be so persistent. Since Dongzun is really cheating you and handing over Xianzhen, we will naturally not take action." Seeing the Northern Emperor flying in, the face of a holy lord in the Eastern Wilderness was extremely strange, and his eyes were full of sympathy. Yang Yu was not only in the Keng Wang Teng, but also like a juggling, sending the Northern Emperor to their big figures to be besieged, it was really pitiful. "..." However, the figure of Beidi flying upside down began to tremble, and a terrifying anger appeared. Doesn''t he know that there will be no more crisis if Xianzhen is handed over? Is he Beidi a fool?Under this kind of killing, would he still not know what to do to save his life? Its not that he didnt take out the fairy treasures, but that he couldnt take them out. The four fairy treasures sent into his chakra were all locked in the chakra by a special formation pattern. No matter how he moved it, it was useless. , There is no response at all! At this moment, Wang Teng was extremely frustrated and depressed! Chapter 434 Is it a tragic word [2] (repair) "Beidi, since you are so persistent, don''t blame us for being polite. The four immortals want to be unique to one person, they are too greedy!" Wang Teng spoke, his eyes locked on Yang Yu coldly and coldly, extremely cold and sorrowful. "boom!" In the next second, all the saints of the Eastern Wilderness made their move, the Dayan Sacred Sword of the Dayan Lord broke out of the sky, and the Dao Bell of the Daoyi Holy Land also surged out at this moment. At the same time, the holy lord of the Ji family, the holy lord of the Jiang family, etc. are all taking action to lock the Northern Emperor Teng, killing intent is boiling! "what!" In the next second, Wang Teng''s eyes became extremely gloomy, and his canthus was about to split. In the body that had already collapsed, a ray of golden light began to explode, as if an ancient emperor had recovered from general horror. Towards Yang Yu''s direction, the horror is extreme! However, everything did not end in this way, the Northern Emperor Wang Teng''s strength was so powerful, but after all, he was facing all the saints of the Eastern Desolation, which was not much different from Wang Teng''s combat power. Wang Teng is not the Great Perfection on the second floor of Sendai, but just ascending a step. He only possesses the power of the supreme Saint Lord, which is different from Yang Yu. Therefore, at this moment, no matter how the Northern Emperor is erupting, facing the attack of the holy masters of the Eastern Desolation, Wang Teng can''t stand against the sky, it is impossible to suppress and destroy all the fierce killings of the holy masters! "boom!" In the next second, the familiar divine light explosion appeared, and all kinds of brilliance were exploding, and strands of powerful light surged out like a horse, raging across the entire Huaxianchi fairyland. "Om!" In a short while, within this terrifying explosion, all the flesh and blood of his body almost disappeared, and only a skeleton of Wang Teng flew out. Before the crystal clear bones, there were strands of golden light lingering, which made him not be caught. Beheaded. However, at this moment, Wang Teng is still dying, even more miserable than the appearance that Yang Yu once wanted to come out in the world of Xianfu. At this moment, Wang Teng had almost become a skeleton, his flesh and blood had been provoked, and all his internal organs had broken and splashed into the void. If it weren''t for the inheritance of an ancient great emperor, it would definitely not be alive at this moment. It had become a corpse, a true bone. However, Wang Teng was not dead after all, he was still alive. "Wang Teng, give me back my human elixir!" However, when Wang Teng just flew out, a bright figure appeared quickly, directly blocking Wang Teng''s way of flying upside down, pinching the bright fist marks, and directly hitting Wang Teng''s direction. "boom!" Wang Teng''s body didn''t resist, and Yang Yu didn''t have a killer, but his divine power poured out, and Wang Teng flew again and smashed against the top leaders in Zhongzhou. "Shoot, the Beidi is hit hard at this moment, it is a good opportunity for us to capture Xianzhen!" Facing the dying Wang Teng, these superb leaders did not hesitate at all. They shot directly, and the force of the nine small steps on the second floor of Sendai burst out, and Wang Teng was once again submerged. The killing intent in Wang Teng''s heart rose to the sky, and his anger reached the climax, urging the ancient emperor''s law to confront again and confronting the supreme leader of Zhongzhou Yingfeng. He will not die, even if he has been severely injured now, he still has strong combat power. The name of the Northern Emperor is not just come, and the inheritance of the ancient Emperor Luan will not be a joke, absolutely powerful! "boom!" The brilliance is shining, and the terrifying energy collision sweeps across the sky and the earth, which is extremely stunning. Among them, Wang Teng was blown away again. He was indeed very strong, but there were so many great leaders facing him, no less than one hand! "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s figure jumped out again at this moment, slammed Wang Teng, suppressed and blasted him away, and headed for the emperor of Zhongzhou, the lord and the holy lord of the Eastern Desolation. At this moment, those big men looked at this situation, and although they were taking action, they expressed deep sympathy for Wang Teng''s encounter. That''s horrible! Yang Yu made it clear that Wang Teng was going to be pitted, and that he was going to suffer such blows, and was hit and besieged again and again, severely hit to the extreme. And it''s impossible for people like them not to take action, because the four immortal treasures are too precious and are of great importance, and it is absolutely impossible to give up. Therefore, they must take action, and must force Wang Teng to hand over the four immortal treasures, and they cannot give up anyway! "Boom boom boom boom..." In this area, the scene at this moment began to become weird. A generation of enchanting Northern Emperor Wang Teng was blasted by Yang Yu again and again like a ball, and then by the emperor, holy master and other characters who shot together, the miserable to the extreme. However, none of these people stopped, even if most of the bones on Wang Teng''s body were broken at this moment, he still shot again. Xianzhen hasn''t appeared yet, how could she stop! "Yang Yu, I remember this hatred, and when I recover from my injury, I will definitely kill you!" Finally, after being beaten back and forth for more than a dozen rounds, Wang Teng was furious. With only one head left, he suddenly exploded with a terrifying aura and began to disappear into the endless void. "Hey..." This time, facing Wang Teng who was bombarded by the Holy Lord of the Eastern Desolation, Yang Yu didn''t make any more moves. He quietly watched the Northern Emperor Wang Teng start to flee, with a weird smile on his mouth. "No, Beidi is going to run away!" "This is the supreme secret technique of the Great Emperor Luangu. Hurry up and stop him!" "Sacrifice the Jidao Emperor Soldier, otherwise it will be too troublesome to wait for the Northern Emperor to return to the Qishi Mansion when it comes to regaining Xianzhen again!" In an instant, the complexions of all the emperor and the holy master changed drastically, watching Wang Teng''s head disappear from the void, his complexion changed drastically! "boom!" In the next second, Jiuli Tu, Taihuang Sword, Void Mirror, Hengyu Furnace and other Extreme Emperor soldiers were all sacrificed, locking the direction in which Wang Teng disappeared, and wisps of Extreme Dao Emperor''s might revived, and bright light contained. Following the extreme law, all pouring out at this moment, hitting this void! "boom!" In the next second, the divine light of the Jidao Emperor''s soldiers hit the void, bombarding the place where the Northern Emperor had disappeared, which contained strands of ice-cold brilliance, extremely fierce and terrifying. However, a terrifying explosion appeared here, and all the brilliance of the Jidao Emperor soldiers was blocked by a powerful force. Chapter 435 "Extreme Grade" Tianjiao [3] "boom!" In the void, the emperor''s prestige is permeated, wisps of terrifying and intimidating brilliance is raging, turning into the most astonishing power of destruction, sweeping across the square, making everyone frown. "The Northern Emperor... escaped away!" But at this moment, the holy lord of the Ji family, the emperor of Jiuli, and others frowned at this moment, their expressions becoming extremely cold. The Northern Emperor escaped, and after they sacrificed the Jidao Emperor soldiers, they still let Wang Teng escape! "Someone helped Wang Teng escape and disintegrated the attack by the Jidao Emperor''s soldiers, because this did not leave the Northern Emperor behind!" Emperor Jiuli spoke in a cold voice, looking at the center of the energy explosion in the void with extremely cold expression. At this moment, this void is like the source of the destruction of the world, and various terrifying powers are refining and exploding, tearing apart pieces of void. "Who is it!" The holy master of the Ji family also yelled at this moment, his face a little ugly. "Everyone, why bother to kill them all? The Northern Emperor is also a human arrogant. Now that the Primordial Clan takes action, he may be a powerful help in the future." Just when the faces of the emperor and the saint below were cold, a halberd tore through all the explosive power of destruction, and Yang Yu stepped out of it, with a faint smile on his mouth. "Dongzun?" The Jiang Family Holy Master''s face was shaking, and he looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. The person who helped the Beidi escape and rescued the Beidi turned out to be the culprit for the miserable appearance of the Beidi? "This" The Holy Master Ji Family was also stunned, looking at Yang Yu with a look of doubt and shock. What kind of situation is this, you just cheated Wang Teng and made Wang Teng look like that miserable Dong Zun! Now, how did he let him escape again and save him? This At this moment, the Saint Master of the Ji Family only felt that his brain was not enough, and he couldn''t figure out what Yang Yu was doing and why he was doing this. "Dongzun, what do you mean!" The Emperor Jiuli was even more furious at the moment, looking at Yang Yu, his heart was extremely angry. Is this playing with their emperors? "Everyone, don''t think about it. The pure thing is to think that the Northern Emperor is very strong. From now on, he will be the mainstay of fighting against the Primordial Clan." Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, but the smile on his face made all the emperor and holy lord present feel a sense of conspiracy. "Dongzun, are you cooperating with Beidi?" Sage Master Jiang''s eyes condensed slightly, frowning and asked. The relationship between Yang Yu and Beidi Wang Teng was so bad, Yang Yu slapped Wang Teng''s younger brother Wang Chong''s butt, and Wang Teng also injured Yang Yu''s sister Chi Lin''er. If it is said that Yang Yu inexplicably gave all the Xianzhen to Wang Teng, and still rescued Wang Teng at this time, no matter how you look at it, it seems like a conspiracy! "Cooperation?" The Saint Master of the Ji Family and the others frowned, then showed a strange color, and looked at Yang Yu with an extremely strange expression. "Dongzun, use the contradiction between you and the Beidi as a blindfold, and then cooperate to let the Beidi take Xianzhen away and share it equally afterwards?" The Emperor Jiuli was in contradiction with Yang Yu, and looking at Yang Yu at the moment, his eyes suddenly became extremely cold! "As you say, Wang Teng has also escaped anyway." Yang Yu shrugged and looked at the strong, with a strange smile. He cooperates with Wang Teng? What an international joke! 270 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 270 The four immortal treasures, the human elixir, the body of the quasi-emperors holy spirit, the mother plant of Zhongzhou ancestral vein and the green copper block, are all I am alone, what is his share of Wang Teng?! "Dongzun, you are so different..." The holy master of the Ji family looked at Yang Yu with a look of helplessness. Regardless of whether Yang Yu cooperates with Beidi, there must be secrets in saving Beidi at this moment and letting him escape! Moreover, a super enchanting evildoer who can almost suppress all of them wants to pretend to be seriously injured to fight for opportunities. This really makes the Ji Family Lord, who is accustomed to the kind of arrogant personality of Gao Leng, a little helpless. This Tai Chi product has a black belly, right?! Obviously, even if it is a head-on confrontation, it will not be weak, but it happens to be so cheating and helpless. "Dongzun, did you pretend to be in Xianfu World?" The Jiang Family''s Holy Master also spoke, and at this moment, there was a black line on his forehead. Really, he has never seen such a superb arrogant who is obviously unparalleled in combat power, but wants to be such a cheating... "I just said, this is a bastard!" In the direction of the monster clan powerhouse, Yan Ruyu watched Yang Yu even gritted his teeth at this moment, and that stunning face was full of disgust. "Everyone, the opportunity of Huaxianchi is gone, so let''s go back to each house and find each mother. We will see each other." Yang Yu smiled slightly, did not tear the void to avoid everyone''s realization, but just crossed the void and flew into the distance, with a calm expression. The holy master of the Ji family and the others hesitated for a moment, and finally gave up following Yang Yu. It''s completely unnecessary, since Yang Yu has always been using deceptive calculations to seize the opportunity of the fairy pond, then he will definitely not give them a chance. Even if he catches up now, and has been following Yang Yu, I am afraid there will be no chance again. "Look for Beidi first!" However, all the saints did not give up, Xianzhen is still with the Northern Emperor, then there is still a chance to find the Northern Emperor! However, just when Yang Yu and these holy masters began to disperse, in an extremely remote mountain range, Wang Teng''s head escaped from the void, his aura extremely depressed. "Yang Yu, if this hatred is not reported, I, Wang Teng, swear not to be a man!" Falling in the mountains, Wang Teng began to take out plants of ancient medicine and began to recover from his injuries, his face was gloomy. "However, this person''s elixir and the mother plant of Zhongzhou Ancestral Vessel are with me. You don''t want to take them back again. Once I break those lines, they will all be mine!" When he recovered from his injury, Wang Teng felt the four immortal treasures including the quasi-emperor''s holy spirit body in his wheel, and he felt more comfortable in his heart. "Yo-yo-yo, isn''t this the one?!" However, just when Wang Teng finally showed a smile and began to recover from his injury in peace, a voice full of weird smile sounded. Wang Teng''s eyes suddenly opened, and strands of cold and stern light flickered. Episode 436 Wang Teng opened his eyes and looked at the existence that appeared in the hidden place at this moment. The cold light shot in his eyes, and his heart filled with cold murderous intent. No matter who the person is, if something goes wrong, he will definitely use the most aggressive means to kill him in the future! However, when Wang Teng opened his eyes and saw the appearance of the visitor clearly, his eyes instantly condensed, and a smile appeared to the extreme indifferent to the corner of his mouth. "Dongzun, really good calculation!" Wang Teng spoke, looked at the incoming person, spoke with a sneer, and swarms of cold murderous intent filled him. "Hey, it''s really fun to be with this little bastard once, the dignified Northern Emperor, he was actually fooled into this look." The visitor was a fat man, who was holding a puff fan, holding a sacred furnace above his head, and the red clouds were hanging down, and wisps of menacing coercion spread out. The person here is not someone else, but Master Tao who came with the Nine Phoenix Stove. "It''s true, I can''t think of it, Dongzun, Tangtang, is smiling like this, calculating so much!" Wang Teng spoke indifferently, and the anger and hatred in his heart grew stronger. As a young man of the same generation, he was so calculated and entrapped by Yang Yu, Wang Teng naturally felt unhappy to the extreme. "Northern Emperor, don''t think so much about the ambiguity, just behave, I didn''t come here to kill you, just to retrieve those things. Those fairy treasures are not yours, you can''t take them away." Master Tao spoke, looking at Wang Teng, a god source appeared in his hand. Among them was the other part of the formation pattern that Yang Yu handed over to Master Tao to seal the four immortal formations within Wang Teng''s wheel. "Give me all the Xianzhen, and forced me into the siege of the great saints and emperors, and finally help me escape, and then let you take a shot from the king to regain Xianzhen, for his Dongzun Its so insidious, Wang Teng is really ashamed!" Wang Teng spoke indifferently, but did not move. Master Tao is the king of the slasher, and stepped out of five small steps. With a supreme imperial soldier, Wang Teng, no matter how enchanting, can''t go against the sky, he will kill Master Tao. At this moment, he was already hit hard, let alone an anti-kill, even if it is resistance, I am afraid that there is no more power. "Tell Dongzun, this thing is not certain that it will end like this, after I recover, I will kill him!" Wang Teng spoke, then stopped talking, closed his eyes, his heart was filled with murderous intent. "Boy, Lord Tao, I have no grudges with you. Just treat it as doing good and accumulating virtue. I remind you not to die. That little bastard, even the Great Emperor Luangu couldn''t compete in his youth, let alone you!" Master Tao shook his head, urged the Shenyuan in his hand, and began to arouse the formation pattern in Wang Teng''s body, bringing out all the four rare items. The Nine Phoenix Furnace was already waiting. In order to have an accident, Tao Ye directly covered the Xianzhen in the Nine Phoenix Furnace with the red glow of the Nine Phoenix Furnace. "I will kill him soon!" Wang Teng opened his eyes again, staring at Master Tao coldly and coldly. "Don''t look at you, Master Tao, but Master Tao, I reminded you. If you die by then, don''t blame anyone for reminding you." Master Tao spoke, looked at Wang Teng with cold eyes, and shrugged. Putting away the Nine Phoenix Stove, Master Tao didn''t intend to communicate with Wang Teng anymore, and left this hidden mountain range directly, his expression extremely excited. The human elixir, the mother plant of Zhongzhou ancestral veins, the body of the holy spirit of the quasi emperor, and a piece of Zhongzhou supreme green copper block, each of which is a rare treasure. At this moment, being able to split up with Yang Yu was an unimaginable opportunity. "Dongzun, take me to recover, it is your death date!" Wang Teng''s eyes were cold, and he looked at the direction of Master Tao''s departure, and his eyes flashed with cold murderous intent. For Wang Teng, the humiliation he suffered today will be a lifelong black spot that cannot be washed away! ... After the Huaxianchi storm ended, various news began to spread quickly, sweeping through Zhongzhou, Eastern Wilderness, Nanling, Beiyuan and other places. The Qing Emperor was born and killed a Holy Spirit who was born in the Qinling Dragon. The news broke that Liu Ya had given Dongzun a quasi-emperor-class body. This is truly earth-shattering news, and for everyone in Beidou, it cannot be ignored. Dongzun, with such a body, no one knows what he can do, but it is definitely not an ordinary thing! And then, the Qing emperor recognized Dongzun and his sister Chi Lin''er, and the news that they would be the next person to prove the Dao Emperor also swept the entire Beidou. This time, the entire Beidou was truly shaken, and even if it was about to be born, the ancient royal family that would threaten the entire Beidou land was boiling. This is extremely terrifying news! Because since ancient times, there have been many peerless evildoers, and many have met the ancient emperor. Whether it was the Primordial Era, the Desolate Ancient Era, or the more mysterious and long-lasting era, there have been, but those who can be recognized by the emperor and bluntly possess the posture of proving Dao are the peerless evildoers that even the emperor of the ancients felt amazing. If some of them had not made mistakes and were born some years late, then in the endless history of Beidou, I am afraid that some great emperors will have to be replaced! And such people include the immortal emperor of the Primordial Era, and the invincible evil spirit of the Primordial tribe who can threaten the fighting holy emperor, as well as the invincibility of the Megatron Big Dipper in the days of the last great emperor in this age. The quasi-emperor class powerhouse Gai Jiuyou! These people are absolute evildoers. In the age and years when there was no emperor, they could definitely prove Dao as the emperor! But now, Dongzun and his sister are probably two such evildoers! And the two are brothers and sisters, no matter who they are in the future, I am afraid they will dominate this starry sky! However, there are naturally some people who don''t believe it at this moment. After all, no matter how powerful and enchanting Dongzun is, it has been abolished, and the origin is severely damaged. How can he prove Dao Emperor? Moreover, there are too many people who have such questions, and they are all questioning the credibility of this news. However, soon news came out, and an unbelievable, but extremely speechless result surfaced. Dongzun, there is no waste, the origin is not hurt at all. Two years ago, everything in the world of Xianfu was just Dongzun pretending to deceive the world, and then pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. In this battle for the birth of Huaxianchi, there was a "big play" with the oriole behind! Moreover, this drama was a success. All the big forces of the Big Dipper deceived the past, and then Dongzun was alone and seized all the opportunities in Huaxianchi! When this news came out, the monks in the Eastern Wilderness, Zhongzhou, Nanling and other places felt very speechless. Dongzun, actually started planning two years ago, and performed such a big scene, fooling everyone in the entire Beidou?! [Recently, the fingers are sore. The doctor said that the bones are worn out seriously. I really understand what it feels like to get into the bone marrow... Sorry, the updates in the past few days are not stable, there are only three shifts, and the time is not stable... But Komaki promised to resume as soon as possible, and to resume four shifts as soon as possible while working. Today, it should be either the third watch or the fourth watch. See if the fingers can bear it at night... Finally, Xiao Mu once again apologized to all the book friends, really sorry!! Chapter 437: Strength Transforms Again [2] And what these four immortal treasures are, where they came from, and so on, once again made the whole Beidou boiling. Among them, the human elixir comes from the Cai family ancestor nearly tens of thousands of years ago, the third generation of Yuantianshi, an existence comparable to the ancient saint! However, such a creature was bombarded and killed by Dongzun, Dongzun''s sister, and a Dao Slayer King. This news is definitely a blockbuster, directly causing all the cultivators of the Beidou to boil. The third generation Gentian Master, who is comparable to the ancient saints, was killed by the three of Dongzun? In this way, the Dongzun brothers and sisters are joining the Dao Slayer King to make a move. Isn''t it true that even the existence of the ancient saints can compete? That is now above the Big Dipper., And which orthodoxy can check and balance Dongzun, this is no longer a super evil evildoer of the young generation, but a super boss! But the more shocking news is not only this. In the end, Dongzun forcibly squeezed all the fairy treasures to the Beidi, and the news that only one head was left in the pit that was beaten by the major emperors and holy lords. It made the Big Dipper even more speechless. Dongzun is so dark and sinister? The layout and acting started two years ago, and it turned into a genius that was severely damaged and abolished. Now that the Northern Emperor, who is also the supreme arrogant arrogant, was almost beaten to death by the great saints and emperors, this "sinister" and alternative made the Beidou monks even more speechless. Dong Zun, the arrogant arrogant, is really too special and superb. He obviously has a fighting power against the sky, but he has to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, and his belly is a little too dark. However, let the great saints find Wang Teng, and when he learned that Lord Tao had been waiting for Wang Teng to take away, and then took advantage of Wang Teng''s serious injury, took advantage of the fire and robbery to take away all the Xianzhen, his face was completely dark. Come down! Turning around, they even suspected that Yang Yu and Beidi were cooperating, but in the end, all the benefits returned to the hands of Dongzun. Now they understood that they forced Xianzhen to Wang Teng not only to pit him, but also to send all Xianzhen out of the turmoil of Huaxianchi Immortal Land in the easiest way. Not only did Wang Teng be half-dead to Leng Teng, but also easily, he effortlessly used Wang Teng, the enemy, to give out the four fairy treasures. At this moment, these emperors dont know how to deal with the current situation. The two immortal treasures, the human elixir and the mother plant of Zhongzhou Ancestral Vessel, can be digested at the fastest speed, two peerless evildoers plus a Dao Slayer King, etc. When they found the three of Dongzun, they probably had already been consumed by the three of Yang Yu. And for the body of a quasi-emperor''s holy spirit and a piece of green copper to besiege two enchantments that may be the next ancient emperor, they really feel that it is not worth it. In the end, the major saints and emperors looked at Wang Teng who was recovering from his serious injury, and began to leave with sympathy. He was really a miserable man. He was almost beaten to death by Yang Yu, and finally became a tool for Yang Yu to transport Xianzhen. It really complied with what the ancients said, knowing that he was sold, and he had to be forced to help others lose money. That''s horrible! However, this matter did not come out again, and the major holy masters would not offend Wang Teng this evil spirit for verbal pleasure. Perhaps the Northern Emperor is not as good as Dongzun, but at any rate it is also known as the existence of the reincarnation of the ancient emperor, and he is a genius who is extremely jealous on weekdays. In the end, the Huaxianchi turmoil raged under various rumors, and the two core figures of Dongzun and Beidi disappeared, and the big forces of all parties in the Beidou also fell silent and ended. The end this time was so fast that it felt inexplicable. Among them, the peerless Xianzhen, whether it is the mother plant of Zhongzhou Ancestral Vessel, or the body of the quasi-emperor''s holy spirit, is a real treasure against the sky. However, it ended inexplicably like this in the end, allowing Dongzun to get it alone, making the cultivator of Beidou puzzled. 271 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 271 The holy land of the Eastern Wilderness, the immortal dynasty of Zhongzhou, etc. are you afraid of this? However, compared to these things, in a lake not far from the Qishi Mansion in Zhongzhou, this period of time was very calm and peaceful. Yang Yu, Chi Lin''er, Tao Ye, and the two saints of the Yaochi saint and the purple mansion are all practicing here at this moment. Among the mother plants of Zhongzhou Ancestral Vein, nearly ten drops of Dream-level Dragon Marrow are born every day, which is a supreme treasure comparable to the elixir of death. Yang Yu three drops, Tao Ye and Chi Lin''er each took two drops, and the two saints of Yaochi and Zifu also took one or two drops occasionally. Dream-level dragon marrow is like an undead medicine that will bear fruit, just like the ancient tea tree of enlightenment and the undead peach tree. Dragon marrow is born every day, and its effect is not weaker than that of enlightenment tea and undead peach. ! Taking it daily, Yang Yu, Tao Ye, Chi Lin''er and others are entering the country very quickly. Moreover, Tao Ye alone obtained the Heaven-defying Ancient Pill of Human Immortal Pill, which contained the principles and fragments of the Dao Law and the fragments of the third-generation Yuantian Master Cai Jiazu, which was intertwined and contained in the power of the lunar and the sun. In, there is definitely a hint of opportunity to explore the holy realm! Yang Yu didn''t have an elixir, so he gave Tao Ye a complete old pill. As long as Tao Ye has a certain talent, he can definitely break through and become a saint in a certain period of time! In addition, gluttonous gluttony is a relic of the ancient chaos. It has a strong bloodline and possesses the innate secret technique of devouring the sky and the earth, which can absorb the essence and divine essence of the food to the greatest extent! Moreover, in the past few months after leaving Huaxianchi, Master Tao took the Dream Grade Dragon Marrow every day, and his whole person was reborn as if he had taken the Immortal Medicine. The whole person was much younger, and his body and foundation changed. Get stronger and stronger. In the future, with his bloodline and untalented secret technique, coupled with the foundation laid by the dream-level dragon marrow, after devouring the human elixir, nine out of ten times, he will be able to break through the saint and become the supreme fighting force! At that time, even if the Primordial Royal Family was born, when Yang Yu did not have the power to counter the saints, Lord Tao, a fierce and gluttonous glutton who had not been exposed, would become a rare soldier! Chapter 438 Ancient Prince and Wang Teng [3] (Repair) After just four months, Master Tao''s realm has stepped out of the five small steps from the king''s realm and two steps again, which is infinitely close to the realm of saints! Xiansanqi is a small step, two more steps, it is the Dacheng King, and more diligent, touches the fourth floor of Sendai a little, it is a semi-sage, between the Dacheng King and the saint. At that time, Master Tao took the human elixir, and it won''t take long before he can definitely become a saint. While holding the Nine Phoenix Furnace, he will definitely not disturb any Primordial royal family! Yang Yu didn''t ask how Tao Ye could be against the sky in the future, he was not investing, not to mention that the human elixir was really of little use to Yang Yu. At the very least, Yang Yu can get one drop of Dream-level dragon marrow every day. The avenue fragments contained in the three drops of Dream-level dragon marrow are too powerful and mysterious. For Yang Yu, who lives on the second floor of Sendai, this is the most precious. The broken thing! For four months, Yang Yu''s speed was much faster than Tao Ye. After taking three drops of dragon marrow every day, what about Yang Yu''s?????????+ Comprehension and talent, Yang Yu has made the leap again from the five small steps on the second floor of Sendai, and climbed to the second floor of Sendai, and stepped out of nine small steps. After that, he only needs to cut the Dao to break through the kingdom of kings and step into Xiansan! At this time, Yang Yu stopped taking the Dream Grade Dragon Marrow, and gave Chi Lin''er, the saint of Yaochi and the saint of Zifu each one drop for breakthrough. The three of them have just stepped into the first floor of Sendai, and are in a period of strength improvement. Dream-level Dragon Marrow provides the most pure and powerful energy. And while Yang Yu and others were retreating and retreating outside the Qishi Mansion, the outside world was not peaceful at this moment! Yang Yu''s harvest was amazing and he went to retreat. But another big boss who caused trouble began to appear. Ye Fan launched a slaughter in Zhongzhou, Wang Teng''s younger brother Wang Chong was killed directly, and Wang Teng, who was seriously injured, had no spare capacity to rescue him. Suddenly, Wang Teng became the worst person in Zhongzhou, and it was enough to be half-dead by Yang Yu, and now even his most beloved younger brother was killed by the Eucharist. It is really a misfortune! And the most important thing is that Ye Fan also stepped into the secret realm of Sendai, killing half a step directly like a dog, and that terrifying combat power is on the verge of his good brother Dongzun! With the eight prohibitions, all words secret, and the almost invincible ancient sacred body of the same realm, Ye Fan instantly became the most enchanting evildoer in the entire Beidou, second only to Dongzun, Nanyao and others, with amazing combat power. And half a year after the turmoil in Huaxianchi, the sacred body Ye Fan''s limelight began to overwhelm Dongzun, but it did not mean that the matter between Yang Yu and Wang Teng had passed like this. At this moment, in a piece of ancient land in Zhongzhou, the Northern Emperor Teng was sitting with a few people of his age, looking at each other. And this place is the habitat of a Primordial royal family in Zhongzhou, among them is the Silver Yasha Primordial royal family who was beheaded by Yang Yu that day. However, sitting opposite to Wang Teng at this moment is not the young generation of this ancient royal family, but young people from other ancient families. "You... are all heirs of the Prime Minister?" Wang Teng sat there, looking at the three young people in front of him, frowning and asking. "Otherwise, who else can it be?" Among them, a young man spoke and said lightly. "The ancient prince came here for what?" Wang Teng spoke with a cold expression on his face, as if ten thousand years of ice, without any emotion. "Of course it is for things that are important to everyone." The young man spoke again and looked at Wang Teng with a smile. "you are?" Wang Teng frowned and asked, but didn''t immediately ask what the important thing was. "He is the emperor, the descendant of the immortal emperor of the immortal gods." On the side, a young girl spoke, with purple hair, her eyes were the same, she looked perfect and exquisite. "What about you?" Wang Teng did not say much, but continued to ask. "This is the ancient prince from Wanlong''s Nest, the daughter of Wanlonghuang, and this is the ancient prince from Primitive Lake, the descendant of the Yuan Dynasty." This time, the emperor said with a smile. "The three ancient princes are looking for me, don''t know what the big thing is?" Wang Teng nodded, looked at the three of them unchanged, and finally asked the subject. "Naturally for a common enemy-Dongzun!" The emperor spoke to Wang Teng. "Ok?" Wang Teng''s face suddenly became cold, and he looked at the three emperors coldly. "Northern Emperor, don''t have to look at us like this, Dongzun also had some grievances with us when he was in the Eastern Desolation, and...unforgivable!" The emperor spoke, his tone turned cold. "Where do you start?" Wang Teng frowned. He hadn''t heard of what happened between Yang Yu and the Taikoo clan, so naturally he didn''t know the secret. Without knowing the stakes, how could Wang Teng promise something to the Emperor. He is not stupid! "At the time when the Pan Peach Conference was held in the sacred place of the East Desolate Yaochi, Dong Zun once pretended to be me, imitated my father''s breath to go to Wanlong''s Nest to deceive, and used the strongman in Wanlong''s Nest as a spearman to help him kill a lot of The strong of the Eastern Wasteland." The emperor spoke indifferently. He was not yet born at the time, but Pantao had a big problem when he was taken away by the people of the Undead Emperor of the Ancient Emperor Mountain during the meeting. The holy masters of the Eastern Desolation were gritted their teeth and wanted to strip him alive. Had it not been for the arrival of the King of the Ancient Emperor of the Ancient Emperor Mountain on that day, he would really have been deceived by Yang Yu this time by pretending to be deceived into the hole at the Yaochi Pantao Conference! "It''s nothing to kill the strong man in the sacred land of the Eastern Desolation. It''s just some ants from the Second Heaven of Sendai and the First Heaven of Sendai, but his Dongzun dare to deceive me so arrogantly the Emperor Wanlong Nest. This will be impossible. The crime of forgiveness!" The ancient emperor dragon girl in Wanlong Nest also spoke, her eyes were very cold, and her stunning face was full of cold and murderous intent at this moment. "So many things happened?" Wang Teng frowned instantly. He really didn''t expect that Yang Yu would have done this kind of deception before coming to Zhongzhou. "What''s more, Dongzun should be killed. A Demon Emperor Tomb recognized that it really has some credibility. Dongzun and his sister may be able to prove the truth in the future!" Yuan Huang''s descendant Yuan Gu finally spoke with cold eyes. He has no hatred with Yang Yu, purely because of the invitation of the Emperor and his fear of Yang Yu, the enemy. "The two brothers and sisters of Dongzun are too special. A permanent residence in the forbidden realm is exclusive to the emperor! A master of the law of time, the most powerful force in the ages! The demon emperor said that they are expected to prove that the Dao is not groundless, it is extremely Most likely, in order to avoid some things. Dongzun...it''s time to kill!" The Emperor and the Dragon Girl also spoke here, looking at Wang Teng, their eyes were extremely cold and murderous! [Today... there should be only three shifts, and there may be three shifts tomorrow. Xiao Mu strives to resume four shifts every day next week!! Chapter 439 "You want to kill Dongzun, what are you looking for me for? Don''t forget, I am also a human race. If you just say that you want to kill my fellow Tianjiao, you are not afraid that I will inform Dongzun in advance?" Wang Teng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he looked at the three ancient princes and said lightly. "Brother Wang, who doesn''t know your grievance with Dongzun, let alone telling him our intentions, not killing him, I''m afraid that is impossible in your heart, Brother Wang?" The emperor spoke, smiled and looked at the Northern Emperor Wang Teng and said. "But, compared to the grievances between me and Dongzun, obviously the grievances between the Primordial Race and the Human Race are greater, right?" Wang Teng still didn''t promise anything, and said lightly, it is impossible to promise the Emperor and others to trouble Yang Yu at this moment. "Brother Wang, the Primordial Clan hasn''t taken any action yet. Who knows what will happen in the future?" Yuan Gu spoke, and smiled slightly, not in that sharp tone. "The future is indeed still unknown, but you want to use my hand to kill Dongzun, do you think too much?" Wang Teng''s eyes were cold and he didn''t have any good expressions for the three of the Emperor. "Brother Wang, you should be very clear that there is nothing in your heart that is too strong for the Primordial Clan. Otherwise, when you are in Beiyuan, your royal family will not contact our Primordial Clan again, and you will not have two Primordial Clan. Servant." The Dragon Girl spoke, looked at Wang Teng and said. "Brother Wang, we all have a common enemy, an enemy that we absolutely can''t stay behind, so joining forces is not necessary." Yuan Gu also spoke here and nodded. "Brother Wang, Dongzun cant stay. If it werent for him, Brother Wang would not be hit hard in Huaxianchi, and if you were not injured then, your brother Wang Chong would probably not die. So, no matter where Come on." The emperor smiled slightly and looked at Wang Teng and said calmly: "Dongzun must die!" "It''s easy for you to kill Dongzun, there is no need to come to me." Wang Teng spoke, his eyes flickering slightly, his face was not so pretty. "Brother Wang, the Primordial Clan has not fully recovered now. It is not a good thing for us to strike a fierce blow against the Tianjiao of Human Race. Therefore, we came to Brother Wang. We can join forces and kill Dongzun!" The emperor spoke, shook his head and said. "What do you mean?" Wang Teng frowned and asked. "In the critical period when the Primordial Clan was born, if it is too domineering at this time, it will probably bring a lot of pressure to your human race. If it causes a counterattack, it will not be good." The Dragon Girl spoke, and said lightly, apparently she knew the situation of the Primordial Clan very well. "So, it''s like borrowing my hand to kill Dongzun?" Wang Teng said indifferently. His Wang Teng''s offer to fight Yang Yu was no surprise at all, and he had already left this idea in his heart. Therefore, there is no difference if they agree or not to the ancient princes of the Primordial Clan. "Brother Wang, if you take action when the time comes, we will give you the greatest confidence, no matter who among the human race dares to intervene in your life and death battle, our primordial ancestor king will intervene, and you can completely let go Kill Dongzun by hand!" The emperor spoke, his tone was very affirmative and confident. As long as Wang Teng promised to fight, Yang Yu would undoubtedly die. "Behind Dongzun, there is no orthodox protection. I killed him. I don''t need your Primordial Clan to be my confidence." However, Wang Teng''s fingers began to tap the tabletop lightly, making a sound. "Brother Wang, for our cooperation, we only need Brother Wang to tell us the place and time of your duel. It''s not a request, so Brother Wang doesn''t need to feel that we can get anything from us." Long Nv''s brows suddenly wrinkled, and her eyes looked at Wang Teng with a little dislike. They are ancient princes, and what Wang Teng is, a heir of only a king who sits in a wild ancient family, how strong is his talent? In front of these ancient princes, no matter how strong the talent is, it is only at the same level. Therefore, after Wang Teng repeatedly shied away, now he is still thinking about the benefits, which is really too much. "Then you can go and wait for the day when I and Dongzun will fight, and then you can come by yourself." Wang Teng smiled indifferently, didn''t say anything, got up and left. He wants to kill Dongzun, does he need other help? No need! 272 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 272 Because he is the Northern Emperor Teng! When Wang Teng left, the Emperor, Dragon Girl, and Yuan Gu did not ask much, but quietly looked at Wang Teng''s back. "Hehe, it''s a trash, dare you be so conceited?" For a long time, Yuan Gu took the lead and smiled indifferently. "Overconfidence, do you really regard yourself as the five most powerful geniuses in the Five Domains of the Big Dipper?" Dragon Girl also smiled sarcastically, and did not put Wang Teng in her eyes. "This guy still has a little strength. After all, he has obtained the inheritance of an ancient great emperor. It is a good thing to draw Dongzun and help us consume it first. Then we will take action again and take off the one who dares to call Dongzun. Something dog head!" The emperor spoke indifferently, with a murderous intent towards Yang Yu in his heart. "Dongzun? I really dare to shout, all the ancient princes of the Eastern Desolation are born, what is he?" Yuan Gu and Longnv also had cold eyes, flashing cold light. The Eastern Wilderness has a special region. Almost all the ancient tribes gathered on the land of the Eastern Wilderness Northern Territory. Yang Yu dared to claim the honor of the young generation of the Eastern Wilderness. That would be equivalent to including them as the ancient prince. For the heirs of these ancient emperors, this was almost a naked provocation! No one knew about the secret conversations within the Primordial Clan in Zhongzhou, and it was impossible for Wang Teng to tell them. A terrible murder against Yang Yu was born, and the conspiracy began to envelope the land of Zhongzhou. Soon, just a few months after the close conversation between Wang Teng and the Emperor and the others had not passed, Wang Teng, who had awakened from the retreat, made his own voice of the battle! Wang Teng broke through to the second floor of Sendai, and his injuries have fully recovered and reached a peak in a short time. He is very sure that he is not surpassing Yang Yu now, or that the two are now standing at the same height. In such a battle, Wang Teng believes that he is invincible and will not be weaker than anyone! "Yang Yu, ten days later, in the East China Sea, Zhongzhou, you will have a life and death duel. It is best to keep the appointment truthfully, otherwise I will kill your friends until you show up!" Wang Teng made his own declaration of war in the Qishi Mansion, and it was still a life-and-death battle! The news spread across the entire Zhongzhou land almost instantly, and quickly began to sweep across the other big areas of Beidou. Chapter 440 Fighting from the East China Sea [2] The Northern Emperor made an appointment with Dongzun, and directly wrote the battle of life and death, and the victory was divided in one battle, and after this battle, one would disappear from the two directly! Dongzun, Beidi! The two extremely enchanting evildoers, who suppressed all the young generations in the Eastern Wilderness and Northern Plains, are the real strongest young generations. However, if there is a real battle, it is really difficult to tell which is strong and weak. Although Yang Yu nearly killed Wang Tengzikeng in Huaxianchi, after all, all the great saints and emperors were involved. But now if the two are in a battle, I am afraid it is difficult for anyone to tell who wins and who loses, because these two are too strong, and they are one of the most powerful contenders for the real emperor! Soon, all the great forces in the entire Eastern Wilderness, Beiyuan, Nanling and other places began to rush to the East China Sea in Zhongzhou. Because, a peak duel between the most powerful tianjiao in history will begin there, and there will be a blood of a great evildoer that is destined to stain the East China Sea! At this moment, in the lake not far from the Qishi Mansion, Yang Yu and others in the lake pavilion already knew Wang Teng''s words about the battle. However, at this moment, whether it is the layman Tao Ye, or the two otherworldly saints, the saints of Yaochi and the saints of Zifu, all have a weird look. "What''s wrong with you guys, what kind of shit expression, Wang Teng''s agreement to war is a bad thing, can you worry about me?" Yang Yu spoke, looking at everyone, his face was speechless. "worry about you?" Master Tao looked at Yang Yu, curled his lips, his face was speechless. "Yang Yu, is Wang Teng a bit too arrogant? In Huaxianchi, he is obviously not your opponent. Why do you still dare to fight a life and death battle?" The Saintess of the Purple Mansion opened her mouth, frowned, her face was very suspicious. "Isn''t the Northern Emperor looking for death by himself? He has broken through to the second floor of Sendai at best, but so are you. In the same battle, he is obviously not your opponent..." The saint of Yaochi also spoke very speechlessly. He didn''t understand why Wang Teng dared to make an appointment at this time. Isn''t this seeking death by himself? At the beginning, in Huaxianchi, Yang Yu was Wang Teng who crushed the seven small steps of Xianer with five small steps. Therefore, if it is really a battle in the same realm, in front of Yang Yu, it is obvious that no one can match it! Wang Teng, even dared to make an appointment with Yang Yu when all the most supernatural evildoers are about to step into the second floor of Sendai, when they are about to face the Three Slash Dao. "..." Yang Yu looked at the saints of Purple Mansion and the saints of Yaochi with a very strange expression. Does he really show that he can make everyone feel that he is invincible in the same realm? This... is unlikely. Of course, Yang Yu obviously muttered what the saints of Yaochi and the saints of Purple Mansion knew about him, how close the relationship between the three of them was, and they were fellow practitioners, and they were very familiar with each other. Therefore, how powerful Yang Yu is, the two of them really know better than anyone else. Therefore, at this moment, they will speak with such doubts, and they are puzzled by Wang Teng''s "death", "Really, don''t worry about you, I am now sympathizing with this Wang Teng, who is not good, I have to provoke you This little bastard, I really don''t think he has lived long enough." Tao Ye also spoke, his face was very speechless. "It''s boring, it''s obviously a life-and-death battle with the Northern Emperor, but none of you worry about me." Yang Yu spoke and glanced at the few people in front of him very speechlessly. "Brother, you are the best, and I believe in my brother, no one can beat you!" Xiao Nuan spoke and looked at Yang Yu, her eyes shone brightly, full of confidence. "..." Yang Yu shrugged helplessly, rubbed Xiao Nun''s hair, then hugged her, and sighed: "Let''s go, go early, go back early, it''s really boring." Yang Yu set off with a listless appearance. He was going to fight the Northern Emperor Teng, but the few closest to him believed in him so much. It made Yang Yu a little helpless. Do you remember deeply? However, this is the play of Yang Yu and the others. Although he showed such carelessness and helplessness, he was still extremely serious and serious in his heart. The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength, and Yang Yu cannot be taken lightly. Once, a strong man who despised him because of his arrogance, I don''t know how many died in his hands! Therefore, in this battle with Wang Teng, Yang Yu will not take it lightly, and will definitely go all out to kill Wang Teng with the most fierce and powerful means! If Wang Teng dared to fight for life and death, Yang Yu would naturally no longer have any affection, and Wang Teng directly threatened to kill his friend, this was already touching Yang Yu''s inverse scale! Ni Lin, you will die if you touch it! Soon, Yang Yu set off and started to go to the East China Sea in Zhongzhou, crossing the void, directly opening the door of the domain with his own power, traveling thousands of miles a day! At this moment, near the East China Sea in Zhongzhou, too many powerhouses have come. The emperor of the Immortal Dynasty of Zhongzhou, the leader of the Supreme Great Church, the Holy Land of the Eastern Wilderness and the Holy Lord of the Wild Ancient Family, the several demon masters of Nanling and the warlord of the God of War Palace, etc., all major forces are extremely strong They care about how terrifying Yang Yu''s combat power is, and they have to pay attention to an existence that the ancient emperor bluntly can prove Dao. Dongzun, Beidi! One of the kings of the Eastern Desolation, one known as the reincarnation of the ancient emperor, this time the life-and-death battle will be a big event that will affect the entire Big Dipper! When Wang Teng appeared, all the emperors and holy masters looked a little surprised and solemn. Because Wang Teng broke through and reached the second-level Heavenly Perfection of Sendai, these supreme saints with them are already strong men standing at the same height with them. "The Northern Emperor has appeared. He has broken through to the second floor of Sendai. It is impossible for him to become stronger in the short term. No wonder he has to fight Dongzun at this time. It turns out that he has reached the limit and he thinks he will be invincible of the same generation. ." An emperor spoke, his eyes flickering and whispered. The Northern Emperor Teng dared to make an appointment. It turned out that he already had such confidence to reach the Great Perfection on the second floor of Sendai, and he believed that he would be invincible in the younger generation. "Zhongzhou Donghai, the former Emperor Luangu once also fought a super enemy on the road of verification here. He fought bloodily at the peak of Xian Er, and finally killed the enemy, and directly stepped into the third heaven of Sendai with an absolutely powerful posture. ." An old master in Zhongzhou spoke. He had seen an ancient book in which he had seen some glorious deeds in the East China Sea. Among them, the Emperor Luangu killed the enemy and stepped directly into the realm of the king of Xiansan Zhandao. "The Northern Emperor has obtained the inheritance of the Great Emperor Luangu, and now he has stepped into the second floor of Sendai to reach the Great Perfection. This is to walk the road of the Great Emperor Luangu, and Yidongzun''s blood and bones step into the realm of the three immortal swords?!" Everyone looked at Wang Teng, and his eyes were full of brilliance, which was amazing. Chapter 441 In the East China Sea, there was a legend that when the Emperor Luangu was practicing in Zhongzhou, he once met a great evildoer, who was almost inextricably inseparable from the Dongzun of that era, and possessed a combat power that could rival the young Emperor Luangu. However, before leaving Zhongzhou, the Great Emperor Luangu woke up to a peak duel in the East China Sea with the enemy, and smashed to the ground, and the blood of a supreme evil in Zhongzhou stained the East China Sea. The Great Emperor Luangu stepped into the realm of Immortal Three Slashing Dao in World War I. After that, he left Zhongzhou and embarked on the path of proving the Great Emperor of Dao, so powerful! Today, Emperor Luangu''s successor, Beidi Wang Teng, has chosen the East China Sea for life and death, and the opponent is an invincible existence of the young generation of the East Desolation. It can be seen that the Northern Emperor Wang Teng wanted to reproduce the road of the ancient Emperor Luangu, slay the Dao of Dongzun, and step into the Dao of Immortal Three! However, looking at Wang Teng at this moment, no one felt that a new Luangu Great Emperor would rise. Because Dongzun is too strong, the person who is almost overwhelmed by that terrifying record and enchanting level can''t breathe. Therefore, not many people present felt that Wang Teng would definitely succeed in entering, because Dongzun, the stepping stone, was obviously not so easy to defeat. In these days, more and more existences appeared around the East China Sea. There were all kinds of people. Among them, there were even people from the ancient royal family, which can be described as a mixture of fish and dragons. However, he didn''t say much, because the immemorial royal clan who came here were not strong, they were just some Dao-Slashing Kings. Such an existence faced Dongzun and Beidi, and it really might not be able to survive. Soon, with the passage of time, the surrounding existence was mixed with dragons and fish, more and more people appeared, and the protagonist of this war-Dongzun also appeared! Yang Yu broke through the air, stepped out of the domain gate, looked at Wang Teng, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "Dongzun, it''s good to come, and all the grievances between us today will be settled clean!" Wang Teng spoke indifferently, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes shone with cold light. "Wang Ba Laozi, I told you not to provoke this little bastard Yang Yu. It''s almost the same as looking for death. Why don''t you listen?" Before Yang Yu spoke, Master Tao took the lead and looked at Wang Teng and spoke very speechlessly. "This matter has nothing to do with you. Whether you can kill Yang Yu is also my business. If you are talking nonsense, I will kill you together today!" Wang Teng looked at Yang Yu with cold eyes, his killing intent was extremely cold. "Little Wang Ba Laozi, you, Master Tao, I kindly remind you that you still don''t listen?" Master Tao looked at Wang Teng speechlessly, his face black. "Are you humiliating me? No matter how strong his Dongzun is, facing me, he will definitely die today!" Wang Teng snorted coldly, and his eyes were extremely cold and sorrowful. "Then let me see how strong you Beidi is." Yang Yu waved his hand to shut up the broken mouth of Master Tao, and then looked at Wang Teng with a slight smile. "I will let you know what is the real arrogance, today, all grievances will be settled together!" Wang Teng stood up and stepped directly into the void, staring at Yang Yu coldly with a strong killing intent. "Okay, let you see clearly, what kind of Tianjiao is Tianjiao!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, leaving the side of the saintess of Yaochi, Taoye and others, stepping out, and in a flash, he came to the East China Sea, looking at Wang Teng above, there was a wave of sky wars in his body. The intention burst out. "boom!" Wang Teng''s eyes were also cold to the extreme, and a ray of divine light appeared above his body, extremely powerful, and blazing and terrifying light enveloped it. "Kill!" In the next second, Wang Teng roared out! "war!" When Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, he opened his mouth in the same awe-inspiring manner, and his figure rushed out like a golden lightning bolt. "Roar!" Wang Tengqing Xiao, a pair of bright electric beams in his eyes, extremely blazing. 273 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 273 Then, Wang Teng blasted out with a fist, and there was a horrible divine light covering it. Between his fingers, bright runes flickered, which seemed to contain the roar of the real dragon, the roar of the real phoenix, and the big white tiger. Howl, Xuanwu Town is generally terrifying and fierce. This punch is a supreme secret technique of the Great Emperor Luangu, unparalleled in the world, it is the punch of the Great Emperor! "boom!" However, in Yang Yu''s direction, the brilliance became more dazzling and enchanting, the divine brilliance shining, and above Yang Yu''s physical body, at this moment, a strand of golden brilliance was erupting, which was the ultimate divine light! Yang Yu also squeezed his fist, and the golden power was extremely dazzling, and the runes were wrapped and densely covered on Yang Yu''s fist marks, as if forming a sky horn. At this moment, Yang Yu''s punch was blasted, the void was cracking, and the creaking sound of collapse was sour. However, Wang Teng''s Great Emperor''s Fist did not stop, and Yang Yu also went forward, with a power of nothing to behold, and blasted out the fist with great strength. "boom!" "Boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu and Wang Tengs fist prints bombarded together. In an instant, it was like sparks hitting the earth, and a wave of menacing coercion erupted from the direction of the two, sweeping across the wild! Below, the calm sea surface of the East China Sea almost instantly rolled up, and waves of tsunamis that seemed to cover the sky were drawn up, like a green lotus blooming, beneath Yang Yu and Wang Teng, a layer The tsunami struck the coastline and the depths of the East China Sea. At the core of the collision between the dazzling divine light and the coercion, Yang Yu and Wang Tengli were among them, both of them with long hair fluttering, just like ancient demon gods. "Boom!" However, in the next moment, Wang Teng''s body suddenly flew upside down, flying into the East China Sea like a cannonball. "boom!" The surface of the sea exploded and the surface of the water collapsed. Wang Teng''s body smashed into the East China Sea. The waves swelled away, making everyone look in the direction of Yang Yu with shock. After everyone saw this scene clearly, when they saw Yang Yu standing proudly above the sky, his expression was extremely shocked and looked towards the surface of the East China Sea. And soon, wisps of bright red blood began to emerge, not a lot, but still a small piece of seawater was dyed red, in this blue sky and blue sea, extremely dazzling! "This... this is just a blow, and the Northern Emperor was injured, and was blown away by Dongzun like this?" "With a hard punch, the Beidi was defeated so thoroughly, is this too unexpected?" "With one punch, the Northern Emperor has already broken through to the second floor of Sendai Heavenly Perfection. Doesn''t that mean that Dongzun has also reached such a realm?" At this moment, the faces of the emperors and holy masters who were watching the battle were shocked, and they looked at Yang Yu in the void with extreme shock. At this moment, one person stood proudly in the sky, and one fell into the blue sea, blood-stained in it, the gap... is too big! Chapter 442 One-sided Crushing [1] Under the fist of the Northern Emperor, the defeat was so thorough, this situation really shocked and surprised everyone present. On the second floor of Sendai, there was a great consummation. According to reason, Yang Yu and Wang Teng should be fighting in the same realm, and should not be so one-sided. "Dongzun, I have never been defeated in the first battle of the same realm. Is this to continue this invincible name?" The big people around are all startled and uncertain, Dongzun''s power is really too powerful, making them all start to be shocked and incredulous at this moment. "Boom!" However, above the surface of the East China Sea below, a golden figure rose to the sky at this moment, a pair of eyes glowed with electricity, and a cold glow locked Yang Yu. Wang Teng rushed out of the East China Sea, looked at Yang Yu, and said in a harsh tone: "The second floor of Sendai has a great consummation. I really can''t find it. I broke through so soon." Looking at Yang Yu, Wang Teng''s eyes were extremely cold. "Wang Teng, you are not a fool, knowing that I got the mother plant of Zhongzhou Ancestral Vessel, and now I am breaking through to the second floor of Sendai, is there any surprise?" Yang Yu smiled lightly, looked at Wang Teng, and said calmly. "If this is the case, let''s end this battle as quickly as possible. If I kill you in the first battle in the same realm, I will be able to achieve a more complete sublimation. Maybe I can directly raise my head in the realm of Immortal Three Slashing Dao!" Wang Teng smiled indifferently, looked at Yang Yu, and moved straight out, his eyes became extremely cold and cold. "boom!" In the next second, Wang Teng moved again, directly stimulating a holy technique, and said softly: "All Souls, the Ganges River!" In an instant, countless energies began to emerge between the entire world, as if indifferent pure spiritual power, lingering beside Wang Teng, strands of terrifying pressure began to emerge. And around Wang Teng, those spiritual powers seemed to be weaving a big net, "Om!" After Wang Teng moved, this net swept directly in Yang Yu''s direction, and strands of terrifying brilliance hovered in it, all slashed in Yang Yu''s direction. "Lei Di Bao Yin, broken!" Yang Yus eyes were cold, staring at Wang Tengs blow, a wisp of thunder began to emerge in his hand, and there were runes on it, all of which contained Taoism, just like the original runes of Thunder, containing infinite. The Way of Thunder! In the next second, Yang Yu''s fist marks blasted out, and countless thunders swept out, gathered directly in the void, and turned into a supreme treasure seal, in which thunder raged, destruction erupted, extremely terrifying! "boom!" In the next second, the void exploded, and countless energies collided and tore each other in the void, as if the two most terrifying Primordial Fiends were fighting. The Lei Di Bao Yin soared to the sky, and the divine energy in it was terrifying to the extreme. At the moment when the great web of the Tao of All Souls collided, the strands of thunder turned into the most terrifying force of destruction in the world, directly bringing all the spiritual power to It was torn, and no strands remained. "impossible!" Watching this scene, Wang Teng''s face became extremely gloomy, and his heart was full of repulsion that he did not want to believe! In the same situation, he also used one of his strongest holy arts, but he was almost crushed in the face of Yang Yu''s attack! Wan Ling Hua Dao, Ganges sands, this is the strongest holy technique of the founder of the Beiyuan Wang Family, an ancient sage of the ancient era! But at this moment, facing Yang Yu''s Lei Di Baoshu, it seemed so fragile, which made Wang Teng very unwilling! Yang Yu didn''t say anything, he didn''t care about the duel of holy arts at all. Before the ten fierce treasures, even the secret arts left by the ancient emperor were useless. Facing Yang Yu, they were not strong enough! "Wang Teng, I will kill you this time!" This time, Yang Yu was not waiting for Wang Teng to make a move, and wisps of golden light appeared all over his body, with black lines in it! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu stepped out one step at a time, and his figure appeared out of the sky, like a golden lightning bolt, driving to the front of Beidi Wang Teng almost instantly! "boom!" Yang Yu squeezed his fist and blasted it directly, and the blazing light began to burn in Yang Yu''s right fist, and the golden light was like the fire of the sun. At this moment, Yang Yu''s fist mark was punched, causing the void to tremble, and a series of black void cracks densely covered Yang Yu''s punch. "What kind of secret technique is this, why does it feel more powerful than the taboo secret technique left by the ancient emperor?" Below, the emperor finally noticed the special features of Yang Yu''s attack. That kind of overbearing and terrifying power is too intriguing, and it''s like the most powerful sun''s power gathered in half. All the big figures present, including the Holy Lord of the Eastern Desolation, did not remember that Yang Yu had used this secret technique. "Langu Emperor Shu-Luan Gu Emperor Fist!" Wang Teng watched Yang Yu''s punch open, and his eyes suddenly became extremely awe-inspiring, and he began to use his real trump card-the inheritance of the ancient Luangu! "boom!" In the next second, wisps of power emerging from the void began to explode around Wang Teng, and the void around Wang Teng seemed to begin to be broken open, and a terrifying void power burst out of it. This punch of Wang Teng is similar to the Great Void Handprint of the Great Emperor of the Ji Family, but in it, there is obviously a more edgy power of the void that gathers in this punch and wants to blast Yang Yu. "boom!" In the next second, the power of the void collapse and Yang Yus sun fist bombarded together. Almost instantly, around Yang Yu and Wang Teng, the entire void began to collapse, and in it, everything was covered in strands. The power of the blazing and bright sun is filled! "Huh!" However, just as everyone opened their eyes and wanted to see through the scene, a screaming sound of divine birds sounded, and then, in all the cracked voids, the lines of the lunar sun appeared, directly densely covered. Everywhere, suppress all gods! "boom!" In it, Wang Teng''s figure blasted out for the second time, the clothes on his chest shattered, a hideous claw mark appeared on it, and bright red blood was splashing out. "Boom!" Once the surface of the East China Sea was broken open, Wang Teng''s figure set off many waves, one piece after another with blood. "Yang Yu!" However, this time Wang Teng quickly stabilized his figure, and the power of Wan Linghua Dao emerged again, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, and began to repair the scars on his body! Wang Teng''s figure rose into the sky, stepped into the void again, and stared at Yang Yuyao, his eyes were cold to the extreme. "The word formula before the Nine Secrets!" Wang Teng thought silently in his heart, but his killing intent was so strong that he wanted to use the Nine Secrets to kill the enemy, which he obtained from the Eastern Desolation and used it for the Eastern Desolation! [Today there should be only three shifts, and they will be updated one after another. Tomorrow will resume stable four shifts. The fingers are temporarily recuperated. There are few shifts these days, Xiao Mu is really sorry! Chapter 443: There is a god Wang Teng shot out nine-colored glowing clouds from all over his body, especially at the center of his eyebrows, like a round of golden sun, hanging down like ten thousand silk ribbons, covering it. This is the cultivation method of the primordial spirit, which gives Wang Teng an unprecedentedly powerful primordial spirit power, even if it is the existence of the second layer of the fairy fetus, it is far behind him! He was defeated in the emperor skill duel, and the inheritance of the ancient Luangu was not as good as Yang Yu. When facing Yang Yu, he was already crushed one-sidedly! Now Wang Teng only has to use another method of pressing the bottom of the box-the word secret before the Nine Secrets! The Nine Secrets, both belong to the inheritance of the great emperor-level figures, but come from that mythical mythical age, belong to the nine peerless gods, and have special strength and uniqueness. Therefore, in the frontal confrontation, he was no match for Yang Yu in Emperor Shu, and even...Yang Yu didn''t even use the extremely imperial halberd, and he didn''t use all his strength to crush him. Therefore, Wang Teng understood that he could no longer fight with Yang Yu in this way, he had to use another supreme holy technique to hopefully kill Yang Yu. And Qianzi Mi, the cultivation method of Zong Yuanshen is the best choice! "Nine Secrets!" "Hiss...really, the Northern Emperor actually got one of the Nine Secrets. This opportunity is really enviable." "The former word secret is born. If there is a battle at this moment, I don''t know how Dongzun can perform?" At this moment, the big figures below changed again, and the faces of everyone who thought that the war was about to end were condensed again, because of the soul-shen showdown that was really going to take place, who knew how powerful Yang Yu was? What''s more, the Northern Emperor practiced the word secret before the Nine Secrets, and the primordial spirit is bound to be extremely powerful, maybe they can be the first of the same generation! "Yang Yu, today I lost to you in the imperial skill showdown, but it''s not that the result of today''s first battle is that, but also powerful, not only the inheritance of the ancient ancient emperor, but also the secret of the previous word!" Wang Teng spoke indifferently, his eyes were cold, and then strands of the power of the primordial spirit began to surge around him, turning into strands of silk-like flying knives, rushing in Yang Yu''s direction. "Ah" However, Yang Yu smiled indifferently and looked at Wang Teng. In the center of Yang Yu''s eyebrows, a quiet soul villain suddenly opened his eyes at this moment, his pupils were dark, and strands of sharp light flickered in it. "Zheng!" The next second, the villain of the soul moved, and a black hole appeared in Yang Yu''s heart at this moment, and the villain of the soul stepped out of it, holding a dark sword in his hand, and uttered a horrible sword cry! "Raise your head three feet--there is a god!" Yang Yu looked at Wang Teng''s direction and closed his eyes directly, but the little soul who stepped out of Yang Yu''s eyebrows seemed to have recovered at this moment, his eyes became sharper and clearer! "laugh!" In the next second, watching Wang Teng''s primordial divine light bursting out, the primordial villain who looked exactly the same as Yang Yu stepped out, lifting the pitch-black sword in his hand and cutting it out directly! An invisible sword light was cut out, sweeping through the void, and strands of fierce and terrifying gods raged out. "Puff!" All the primordial light beams cut by Wang Teng were all cut off in an instant. The primordial spirit villain held a sword womb like a god, and the light from the sword was naturally like a miracle. At this moment, the horror and uselessness of Wang Teng''s pre-character secret is useless. Under this sword, just like the previous emperor showdown, Wang Teng''s attack was once again smashed and destroyed by Yang Yu. Now, at the beginning of the Yuanshen duel, Wang Teng was once again defeated, and Yang Yu still had a one-sided advantage! "What kind of situation is this, what kind of evil is Dongzun, in the Yuanshen duel, he also has such terrifying combat power?" The emperor of Zhongzhou was shocked and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. In the face of Wang Teng, who used the former secret of the word, Yang Yu was able to achieve a strong suppression, and the enchanting level of Yang Yu was terrible! "Dongzun, even possesses a holy technique for the cultivation of the soul?" Nanling''s characters such as the warlord and the demon master were amazed at Yang Yu''s inheritance. 274 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 274 The two great ancient scriptures are fine, but now there are so many supreme divine arts that are obviously not in the immortal heavenly power and the Qingdi scripture, which is too shocking and surprising. "What''s the situation? Dongzun''s primordial spirit cultivation method was not obtained from the ancient tomb of the saint. The method of an ancient sage can actually be stronger than the nine secrets?" However, the Holy Lord of the Eastern Desolation knew more, and had participated in the experience of the ancient tomb of the saint, and naturally knew that Yang Yu had obtained the method of primordial spiritual practice. However, it is only the method of the ancient saints, and it is impossible to surpass the Nine Secrets to death, right? The first word secret is the supreme mystery left by one of the nine heavenly gods in the age of myth! Yang Yu''s face was very calm, his primordial spirit cultivation method is naturally not only the Yin and Yang cultivation technique in the tomb of the saint. There are gods at the top three feet. This secret technique was created by Yang Yu. It was based on the holy method of fighting and fighting to evolve the profound meaning of the brothers and sisters of the Wang family in the ancient times, combined with the Yin and Yang cultivation of gods. Holy art! Pingluan Jue is one of the three sword Jues in the ancient era of the ancient chaos. It is juxtaposed with the grass-character sword jue. It belongs to an invincible fairy king with nine heavens and ten earths, and is definitely not weaker than ten evil skills! Although Yang Yu didn''t get a complete pacification technique, but under the evolution of the fighting holy law, Yang Yu?????????+''s savvy and talent also played the biggest role, making Yang Yu understand at least 80 to 90% of the mystery. With these, it was enough for Yang Yu, an "old monster" and an invincible genius. The profound meaning of the pacing chaos tactic and the synthesis of some of the essence of the Yin and Yang cultivating gods, Yang Yu continued to deduct and create on the basis of 80 to 90%, and completed this sacred technique during the years of casting Taiyu and Tianji! Among them, there is the power of attacking the gods of peace and chaos, and the method of cultivating the soul of yin and yang. The two are combined, absolutely creating an invincible method of the soul! Not to mention the surpassing of the Wang Family''s Peace and Chaotic Technique in the ancient times, but it is definitely a super holy technique at the same level! "Om!" At this moment, Yang Yu''s Yuanshen villain stands in the air, with a unique power, just like his name has a god three feet above his head. This soul villain has the power of a god, and it overrides everything and transcends the world! "What kind of secret technique is this, it feels... so strong!" Within the orthodoxy where the great emperor was born, their leaders are all exclaiming in a low voice, staring at the villain, all of them are extremely heavy. "Wang Teng, it''s over." The Yuanshen villain stood in the void, looking at Yang Yu quietly, his eyes burst out with brilliant light, and Wang Teng was locked in! [I have eaten, continue to code after eating!! Chapter 444 Kill Wang Teng!three "Om!" Void trembling, the villain Yuanshen stepped out again, holding the pitch black sword fetus, and headed directly in the direction of Wang Teng. "Yang Yu, it was not you who died today, or I was dead!" Wang Teng also looked at the primordial spirit villain, his eyes also became extremely cold. In the center of his eyebrows, ray of brilliance emerged, all of which were powerful primordial spirits made by the secret cultivation of the previous words! Wang Tengs primordial spirit cannot form a primordial spirit villain like Yang Yu, but in the center of his eyebrows, at this moment, it seems that the power of the primordial spirit that is pouring out like the ocean is swept out, and it is directly transformed into a surging power. Yuanshen killed Yang Yu''s direction. However, Yang Yus primordial spirit villain is still so detached from the world, strands of horror and powerful gods are emerging, the black sword tire in his hand is lifted, facing Wang Teng''s direction, and he cuts out again. One sword! "boom!" In an instant, a terrifying sword aura erupted, surging above the East China Sea, rolling up the remnant clouds, causing various shocks and cracks in the entire void. "boom!" In the void, a big explosion appeared again, and the two powerful primordial powers were colliding at this moment, tearing each other apart, colliding with a terrifying explosion! This time, the collision of Yang Yu and Wang Teng swept across the four directions, causing all the big figures in the surrounding void to frown, their expressions becoming extremely solemn. And some of the cultivators in the Secret Realm of Dragon Transformation on the first floor of Sendai and the first floor of Sendai are all trembling at the moment, dizzy, as if the power of the primordial spirit in their minds is like a primordial explosion in the void. Generally burst. In an instant, all the monks began to retreat with extremely solemn expressions, far away from the scope of the duel between Yang Yu and Wang Teng. This time it was a duel of the soul, and the power of the gods and the Yuwei were directly aimed at the power of the soul. If they were not strong enough, they might be shaken to death by the Yuwei! And this is really not impossible. The Northern Emperor Teng, the former Zi Mi of Cultivation, and Dongzun Yang Yu, possess a more powerful and terrifying holy art, in which the power is even greater than that of the Northern Emperor. If it is affected, The cultivator in the Secret Realm of Transforming Dragon who is not strong enough may really be shaken to death by the two! "Are these two still cultivators of the second floor of Sendai? Only five fighting can smash the cultivators of the Secret Realm of Transforming Dragon to death, even if it is the first battle of the King Realm, right?" "As expected of the peerless Tianjiao, two of the five strongest people in the Five Great Regions of the Eastern Desolation, these two have stepped into the second floor of Sendai, and they are no longer weaker than the kings of Xiansan." "More than that, if it weren''t for the Yuanshen duel, Dongzun would have beaten the Taigu tribe Dacheng King. The loss is only in terms of killing power. Dongzun is definitely comparable to Dacheng King, otherwise the Northern Emperor will not fall side by side in the Emperor Shu duel. Defeated." Those emperors and holy masters did not leave, they all sacrificed their own holy master-class weapons to protect themselves, and then stood safe and sound within the affected area. However, they personally felt the aftermath of the Yuanshen villain holding the sword fetus and Wang Tengna''s Yuanshen fighting each other like a tsunami, and the shock in their hearts was the most real! too strong! It''s so powerful that they can''t believe it, and think they can''t match it! "One sword is over!" The villain Yuanshen spoke, staring at Wang Teng, a pair of eyes flashed with cold murderous intent! In the next second, around the primordial villain, there seemed to be a battlefield of heavens descending, in which a phantom of the world appeared, and some humanoid creatures descended, and they were extremely powerful! However, at this moment, they were all smashed by the sword that the villain of the soul wielded, and the terrifying power contained in it, at this moment, all gathered and poured into the sword of the villain of the soul. This kind of scene is like countless horror beings who have died under this sword. Their thoughts are gathered in this sword, and they have gathered into the most powerful sword of the soul in nine heavens and ten earth! "boom!" In the next second, the primordial spirit villain stepped out, step by step, just like a god Lin Chen, a special aura burst and swept, all suppressed in the direction of Wang Teng. And the black sword fetus in the hands of the Yuanshen villain is even more terrifying, and the horrible gods against the Yuanshen can escape, as if it is really like the same god holding a sword! "Yang Yu, I will kill you today!" Wang Teng roared, his eyes became full of blood, facing the heaven-shocking power of the Yuanshen villain, he felt a sense of powerlessness from the soul. However, it is precisely because of this that Wang Teng''s eyes are full of blood, and they are so distraught! He is also a peerless Tianjiao, but he was crushed by Yang Yu in a battle in the same realm, and his heart was full of unwillingness and resentment! ""Roar!" Wang Teng roared again, his expression became a bit savage, in the center of his eyebrows, the infinite power of the soul poured out, converging into a huge wave, and all the impact was on the villain of the soul! "Wang Teng, you are not my opponent. The Tianjiao who is fighting in the same realm is nothing to me. I have already said that I am synonymous with invincibility!" The primordial spirit villain spoke lightly, and then, the sword fetus in his hand directly slashed towards the strength of the primordial spirit that swept like a huge wave! "laugh!" In an instant, the pitch-black sword fetus seemed to have skyrocketed tens of thousands of times, and the pitch-black phantom of a giant sword flashed away, and in that moment, it was as if countless gods and demons roared. Wang Tengs power of the primordial spirit was cut away, and the powerful and terrifying power of the primordial spirit turned into a huge wave. When facing Yang Yus sacred art with a god, it was like a tofu encounter with a kitchen knife. ! "Puff!" Wang Teng''s primordial spirit was cut open, and the primordial spirit attack that covered the sky was directly smashed by the pitch-black sword shadow, turning into strands of invisible light, floating in the void. "puff!" Almost at the same time, Wang Teng''s eyes became pale, blood spurted out of his mouth, and his breath seemed to be wilted. "Wang Teng, in fact, he has some special fate with you, but today''s battle, since it is a life and death duel, it is destined that only one person will survive and leave the East China Sea." The villain Yuanshen took a step, and soon came to Wang Teng''s not far away, looking at Wang Teng''s figure, wisps of cold light flashed in his eyes. He will not sympathize with an enemy who has the heart to kill him, not to mention that his fate with Wang Teng is not a good fate. "laugh!" In the next second, the light of the primordial spirit came out brightly, shining from between Yang Yu and Wang Teng, blazing to the extreme, and there was a ray of horrible sword energy stirring! After a while, those radiances dissipated, and the center of all divine light was empty at this moment. Yang Yu''s primordial spirit villain is gone, and Wang Teng is also gone! Chapter 445 The Ancient Prince Siege [1] Wang Teng''s figure disappeared above the East China Sea, without any blood or bone left behind, as if he had disappeared between heaven and earth. In the surroundings, the big figures could also feel that Wang Teng''s breath disappeared, completely, leaving nothing. On the other side, Yang Yu still stood there, with a calm expression, calmly watching the blue waves of the East China Sea. "ended?" I don''t know when, a person spoke, his tone full of shock and surprise. "The Northern Emperor... is dead!" Finally, an authority figure spoke up, the emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty. At this moment, he looked in the direction of Yang Yu, and his eyes were full of surprise. In an instant, the entire East China Sea and the surrounding area began to boil, everyone looked at Yang Yu, and there was a shocking light in their eyes. The smile of the first person of the young generation in the East and North came to an end. In the life and death duel, one of them had fallen on the East China Sea. Northern Emperor Teng, known as the reincarnation of the ancient emperor, has obtained the inheritance of the ancient emperor, he is unparalleled in talent, and can definitely be called a peerless Tianjiao! However, now he was beheaded by Dongzun. Moreover, in the same realm, the Northern Emperor Wang Teng was almost completely suppressed, whether it was in the duel of the emperor skill or the duel of the soul, he was crushed by Dongzun. This kind of result is embarrassing, and also feels an unprecedented shock and excitement. A few years ago, when the gate of the Qishi Mansion was opened, the Emperor did not show up, the Southern Demon was low-key, and the West Bodhisattva was indisputable. In the months before Dongzun arrived at the Qishi Mansion, the Northern Emperor was truly One of the people suppressed the younger generation of Qishi Mansion, and the limelight was nothing. However, now it is such a great person who has blood-stained the East China Sea, and the dead bones have disappeared between the heaven and the earth. "This battle is over, and now I finally understand why the Qing Emperor wants to say that the next witness is either Dongzun or his sister..." Another emperor spoke with a serious face. Today''s Yang Yu is obviously an existence that all Taoism can''t provoke, the "understanding" of that cup of suppression is not revealed, and no one can make Feng Dongzun at all! "The words of Master Qingdi really are not groundless and praised his descendants, but Dongzun really has such a kind of atmosphere!" The Holy Lord of the Eastern Desolation was also shocked and inexplicable, and was extremely shocked by this result today. "There are not many people in the ancient emperor who can be as invincible as Dongzun, right? Facing a person like the Northern Emperor, they can be so crushed!" The other monks had bright eyes and felt that when they looked at Dongzun now, it was almost like a young emperor was rising up! At the moment, all those who are in the younger generation with Yang Yu and Wang Teng frowned and looked serious. The Southern Demon, the West Bodhisattva, and the Emperor who are rarely born. As well as the Yaoguang Shengzi, Jiang Family Deity Body, Ji Family Deity Body, Daoyi Saintess and others in the Eastern Desolation, looking at Yang Yu at this moment, these arrogances felt an unprecedented sense of oppression. Dongzun is very strong, so powerful that even the peerless Tianjiao can crush the existence, almost not the same level as them, and the fighting power is too terrifying! In the first battle in the same realm, Dongzun was permanently stationed in the forbidden realm of the gods. He also possessed the secret of all characters and possessed a variety of invincible holy arts, which were superior to those of his generation. Therefore, there will be an unprecedented dignity in their hearts at this moment. How can such a person rival? In a battle in the same realm, no one who is strong enough is not Dongzun''s opponent, unless the ancient emperor''s youth comes in person, or the physique of the ancient sacrament has some hope. Others, they may only be able to equal the Northern Emperor Teng. Under the same situation, they are really not Dongzun''s opponents. "Invincible!" Finally, Master Tao of Yang Yu''s side spoke, with bright eyes and a very excited roar. "Ok!" The saints of Yaochi and the purple mansion also nodded, and their eyes looked at Yang Yu with brilliance. Their choice is not wrong. Yang Yu does have the most powerful imperial capital. As long as there is no accident, the next great emperor is definitely Yang Yu! "Brother is the best!" Xiao Nun squinted her mouth, her big eyes bent into crescent moons. "Big Brother is invincible, God of War is invincible!" Chi Lin''er also spoke, shaking her small fist, very happy. "Mars" Around, those big men and the peerless Tianjiao of the Big Dipper were a little weak in their hearts. 275 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 275 Dongzun has such a bug-like combat power, how can other people match and crack it? Above the East China Sea, he was plunged into silence at this moment. Everyone looked at the figure standing on the East China Sea, their eyes flickering. "Invincible? I don''t think so!" However, just when there was no sound above the East China Sea, a voice rang out in the void with a strong killing intent. "Ok?" All around, all the Human Race monks showed their doubts. Looking around, their eyes were full of doubts. With the current power of Edong-zun, how dare someone challenge him? But the Primordial creatures who were watching by the East China Sea all showed cold smiles at this moment. Dongzun is strong?It''s really strong! However, if facing the descendants of the ancient emperor, facing the descendants of the invincible emperor in the Primordial Era, those who are above are useless! Beidou, various physiques may be very strong, but the blood descendants of the ancient great emperor itself are an invincible physique, and any innate womb and wild ancient sacrament are not as good as the blood descendants of the ancient emperor! Now that three ancient princes were born and besieged one person, no matter how strong Dongzun is, it will be a mortal situation! At this moment, the Yinyacha Swire creatures from Zhongzhou had the coldest smile. "I''ve been here a long time ago, so why bother to wait until this time to come out and three people besie me and kill me? It''s better to join forces with Wang Teng and four of them." And Yang Yu also spoke at this moment, looking at a void in the direction of the East China Sea, speaking calmly. "Hehe, it''s Dongzun, what a big tone!" In the void, a young man walked out first, with long hair and shawl. He looked extremely handsome and had a powerful aura. This one is the emperor, with peerless talent, who was almost soaked by the undead emperor among various gods. "If you are not convinced, you can try and kill the ancient prince of Taikoo. Maybe it will feel good." Yang Yu spoke calmly, looking at the Emperor, with a calm expression. "Dongzun, talk too much, be careful that you will become the biggest joke when you die!" Another person stepped out of the void, with long purple hair reaching his waist, and his skin was crystal clear like suet, his face was peerless, and his figure was graceful. This is the ancient emperor from Wanlong''s Nest, and the daughter of the Wanlong Emperor-Dragon Girl. "Dongzun, there are people who dare to call the Donghuangzun, so you are not afraid of death!" Another person came out of a burly figure, with a fierce and powerful aura, just as powerful as an ancient god and demon, it was the descendant of the Yuan emperor-the Yuan Gu. Chapter 446 The Domination of the Primordial Clan!Kill if you want [2] "Who is this?" "Why are they so powerful? It makes me feel stronger than Beidi. Who are they?" "Three such powerful Tianjiao, where did they come from? Why do such enchanting evildoers suddenly appear?" When the prince of the day, the dragon girl, and the Yuangu three stepped out of the void, the expressions of the monks of all races became extremely shocked and unbelievable. Three such peerless evildoers suddenly appeared, but they had never seen them before, and they were naturally shocked to the extreme. "Hahaha, the monks of your human race can''t recognize who these three are!" Some Primordial creatures sneered and looked at Yang Yu above the East China Sea indifferently. "These three are the ancient princes, they are the descendants of the ancient invincible emperor!" The Primordial creatures were extremely excited, with cold eyes. The ancient prince was born and hunted and killed the Tianjiao of the human race. This kind of thing was very common in the ancient times. When the Primordial Clan was about to be born, such a scene happened, and there were three ancient princes appearing together, which can be described as a grand scene, which made them extremely excited. "Old Prince?" Some cultivators of Human Race were surprised and looked at these three people in disbelief. "They exist like the descendants of the ancient emperor, and their blood is inherently strong. Although they don''t have a special physique, they are not weak at all!" The emperors of the four immortal dynasties of Zhongzhou spoke. Although they don''t have such characters now, they are very clear about the power of this existence. If it weren''t for the descendants of the ancient emperor, who was born in the era of the ancient emperor, every such person could prove the Dao! But now there are three as soon as they appear, which shocked them and worried about Dongzun. "The ancient prince, that must have the most complete heritage of the ancient emperor, and he is definitely guided and nurtured by the emperor of Taikoo himself, practicing all the way to the second floor of Sendai!" Several holy masters in Donghuang also spoke, and they couldn''t be more clear about this kind of existence. "As pointed out by the ancient emperor himself, the ancient emperor''s way is even stronger than that of the ancient emperor. The defects of the ancient emperor''s young era are all made up for, and they are walking the real road of the great emperor!" Primordial beings spoke indifferently and confidently, and were extremely confident in their ancient prince. In fact, this is indeed the case. The ancient princes and emperors were personally trained and directed to the second floor of Sendai by the ancient emperor and the ancient emperor. They walked on the road in the young age of the ancient emperor to be made up to perfection. The Flawless Way of the Great! The blood of the emperor, coupled with the flawless emperor''s way, such an existence, should naturally be invincible of the same generation, peerless existence! At this moment, there are three as soon as they appear, and they will all join forces to hunt down Dongzun. It can almost be said that Dongzun is in danger! "Prince Taikoo, are you too much? Three people join forces to fight Dongzun alone, so shameless!" Master Tao''s expression became serious, and he directly cursed the three of the Emperor. "Indeed, if the three ancient princes want to fight Dongzun, then they should have a fair duel, not the three of them joining forces like today." The Lord of the Purple Mansion spoke, looking at the three of the Emperor, his expression was very angry. Dongzun has a very close relationship with the Sage of Zifu, so he naturally does not want to see Yang Yu born. One-on-one, fighting in the same realm, he was extremely confident that Yang Yu could crush all existence. But now that the three ancient princes have joined forces to kill, he has to worry about Dongzun in this situation. "Three ancient princes, you are indeed a bit too much. The confrontation of the same generation should be fairer!" The Queen Mother of Yaochixi also spoke. Yang Yu and their relationship became closer. Faced with Yang Yu, who might be the next, she also did not want to see Yang Yu in crisis. "Human race, do you think too much? Today, the three of us are coming together, maybe for a duel?" Dragon Girl looked at Queen Mother Xi indifferently and sneered. "Today, I came here to hunt down Dongzun. A human monk dared to call Donghuangzun, what is our ancient prince?" Yuan Gu also spoke indifferently, and the expressions of the two holy masters of Donghuang were extremely cold. "Today, Dongzun must die!" The Emperor also spoke with cold eyes. After seeing the battle just now, they also felt a sense of powerlessness in their hearts. In the same battle, one-on-one, I am afraid that no one can match Yang Yu. And such a person must die! Otherwise, how they will fight for the future path of proof, I am afraid they will be killed one by one in the future fight. The ancient prince is very strong, but there are people outside of the world that are not for nothing. Yang Yu obviously has a kind of invincibility, a kind of atmosphere that he will become a great emperor. Therefore, no matter what you do not see each other today, killing Dongzun is a must! Even if they can''t kill Yang Yu under their joint hands, they must also kill the biggest threat on the road to this proof! "The three ancient princes, don''t want to be so overly good. Although the Primordial Clan is about to be born, you are indeed very strong, but the Human Race is not capable of such bullying!" Emperor Daxia spoke, his eyes serious. The relationship between Daxia Dynasty and Yang Yu was pretty good, and now that Dongzun''s unlimited potential was thoroughly understood, they naturally started to stand in line. "It''s really too much. There is such an insane evildoer in my human race. In the future, you will have to prove Dao Emperor nine out of ten. If your Primordial Clan is so overbearing to hunt and kill it, it''s really cheating. Is there no one in my human race?" Another emperor spoke, his expression also a little unhappy and indifferent. The current approach of the Primordial Clan is too much. The Human Race has a talent that suppresses everything, and then they use unfair and domineering means to hunt down this outstanding person, almost despising the human race''s weakness! "Three ancient princes, my human race may not be as powerful as the ancient races, but if you really want to be so domineering, then my human race is not a weak one, don''t blame us for taking action together!" Human Race is another Holy Master who speaks, his eyes are very cold, with a wave of anger, it is the new Holy Master of Dayan Holy Land! "Hmph, in the face of absolute strength, what fairness to talk about, the human race is weak, there is a threat, and naturally it must be eliminated in advance, you can''t stop it!" The emperor spoke indifferently, with a grin. "Dongzun, we must die today. If we say we want to kill, then we must kill!" The dragon girl also sneered, her eyes scanning the holy masters and emperors of the human race extremely coldly. "Then don''t blame us for taking the shot!" Prince Daxia took the lead to speak, and looked at the three ancient princes with cold eyes. They are also on the small steps of Xianer Nine, perhaps lost to the ancient prince, but there is no problem with a few people joining hands to stop the two. As long as they can get Yang Yu one-on-one, that''s fine, the rest, they are confident that Dongzun can crush! Chapter 447: Continue to Crush [3] "Hmph, now it is the ancient prince who is hunting him down, and fellow Taoists in the Holy Land of the Human Race and the dynasty should not make mistakes!" However, just when the human powers were planning to take action to help Yang Yu stop the two ancient princes and provide Yang Yu with an environment for a fair duel, in the void, another existence appeared again, and a series of terrifying coercion enveloped all The powers of the human race, and this is the coercion of the ancient saint level! "Prince King Taikoo!" Several people from within the Dao traditions familiar with the Taikoo tribe spoke up, their faces were shocked and exclaimed, how does the Taikoo ancestor exist? Comparable to the ancient sages, it is the supreme power of the same level, and even more powerful. In the Primordial Era, they all lived on the flesh and blood of the ancient sages of the human race. But now there is an ancient ancestor king, who wants all the powerful people to create the best environment for the three ancient princes to hunt and kill Dongzun. "saint!" This time, all the eyes of the holy lord and the emperor condensed with serious expressions. They might still be able to fight against the ancient princes of the Second Sky of Sendai, but they were really powerless in the face of the ancient saints. Such an existence can destroy the Supreme Lord with a drop of blood, and they can''t avoid it. "You dont need to take action. Since they want to be three-to-one, then three-to-one. If this is the case, I will be defeated, and even the East China Sea will be bloodied. From now on, I have to look at them. What an arrogant face!" However, Yang Yu spoke at this moment and waved his hand to the Human Race Zhuqiang with a calm expression. No matter the three ancient princes, no matter how many people came to besieged and killed in the first battle in the same realm, it was useless. Yang Yu had never been an existence that could be eliminated by crushing numbers. "Hehe, this is the situation now, do you dare to be so arrogant?" Yuan Gu smiled indifferently, looking at Yang Yu, his face stern. "If you want to kill me, let''s kill three people together now. The nonsense still here is a waste of time!" Yang Yu smiled sarcastically, and the Heavenly War Halberd appeared directly in his hand, and wisps of terrifying fighting spirit swept out. "Since you want to die so, then kill you now!" The emperor sneered, and looked at Yang Yu with cold eyes, and a magic sword appeared in his hand. Although it was not an emperor soldier, it also exuded a powerful force. It was definitely an imperial weapon! "East Lord, count the old hatred and the new hatred together. You must die today. It''s nothing more than a human ant, and it provokes me Wanlong''s nest royal family, something that does not live or die!" The dragon girl sneered, and a string of happy divine bells appeared in her hand. There were tens of thousands of them, just like a big purple dragon as powerful and stunning. "Wanlong Ling, the ancient imperial soldier in Wanlong''s Nest!" Someone spoke, his eyes were extremely shocking, and he didn''t expect that the three ancient princes would bring all the weapons of the Supreme Dao to besiege Dongzun today. "kill!" Proterozoic did not hold any weapons, but it was powerful enough in its own body, unparalleled in flesh, like a god and demon, and at this moment there is a strong confidence that does not need to hold weapons! "kill!" In the next second, the emperor roared first, and stepped out in one step, and the immortal sword in his hand was cut out, as if to kill even the void! "boom!" 276 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 276 However, Yang Yu smiled indifferently, his figure disappeared in place, and strands of golden light appeared above his body, with a part of the black god pattern contained in it. At this moment, Yang Yu turned into a Kunpeng, going up for nine days, descending into Jiuyou, possessing a kind of speed! Under Kunpeng''s extreme speed, Yang Yu''s speed was almost undetectable by the naked eye. At this moment, the Emperor''s sword was indeed cut out, but Yang Yu''s figure disappeared. "boom!" And in the next second, the void was suddenly cut open on the side of the Emperor, and a figure resembling the sun came out with a halberd in his hand! "The Thunder Emperor''s Precious Technique-the Heavenly Thunder Halberd!" Yang Yu snorted, wisps of thunder light above the war halberd in his hand, and within that chilly halberd blade, wisps of electric light were swallowing and raging, and the terrifying destructive energy was extremely strong! At this moment, the halberd slashed towards the Emperor, and the killing power contained in it was definitely stronger than when it was just against the king! "Humph!" The Emperor''s eyes snorted coldly, and the Immortal Heavenly Sword in his hand directly cut out again, piercing the void, and directly slashed at Yang Yu''s Battle Heaven Halberd. "Boom!" In the next second, a knife and a halberd collided together, and the two terrifying forces had the most terrifying explosion! However, at this moment, Yang Yu is still steadily winning! At the moment of a hit with a halberd, the Emperor''s face changed drastically. A terrifying divine power almost instantly came from his hand, causing his body to start flying backwards uncontrollably, and a wave of terrifying pressure began to raging out. "boom!" Almost instantly, the emperor''s figure also flew upside down like the northern emperor, the golden color became pale, and the terrifying thunder light raged on his arms, and his flesh began to tear! The Emperor of Heaven flew out, the five-color divine blood wafting into the void, the immortal sword was whistling, stained with the divine blood of its owner. "Dongzun, die for me!" However, the blast of the emperor did not affect the other two ancient princes'' shots. At this moment, the dragon girl gave a clear whistle, holding the Wanlong Bell in her hand and struck out directly, the purple divine bell shook, emitting waves of Taoism. The Wanlong Bell is made of purple gold with the scars of the gods. It contains the laws of the Wanlong Emperor Dao and contains endless years. In each of the ten thousand gods bells, it seems that there is a Wanlong Emperor sitting cross-legged, sending out a shout , Is almost the most terrifying attack! "Huh!" However, Yang Yuyi was not afraid, and a sacred furnace flew directly out of his hand, and wisps of red glow filled out, directly condensed into the phantom of nine-headed divine phoenix, exuding wisps of coercion like the law of immortality, directly hitting To Wanlong Ling! "boom!" The Nine Phoenix Furnace collided with the Wanlong Bell, an extremely ancient imperial soldier, and a damaged fairy weapon. The two made the void begin to collapse almost instantly, and the entire world began to annihilate under the pressure of the collision. in! "boom!" The Nine Phoenix Furnace is also more flaming. The nine-headed divine phoenix gate is like the immortal creatures coming in person. The wisps of red clouds rang the Wanlong bell, making it sway and very unstable. And the dragon girl who controlled Wanlongling''s face became serious at this moment, and her eyes began to control Wanlongling against the Nine Phoenix Furnace with extreme seriousness. She almost lost her spare power at this moment, and the Nine Phoenix Furnace became powerful, and the overwhelming Wanlong Bell was faltering. If she dared to relax a bit, the power of the supreme imperial soldier''s recovery might soon disappear. Therefore, at this moment, she had no spare energy to kill Yang Yu, facing a Nine Phoenix Furnace already extremely difficult. Chapter 448 At this moment, both of them were able to show off the weapon of the ultimate imperial prestige, but Dragon Girl and Wanlong Ling were suppressed by a Nine Phoenix Furnace. Yang Yu did not even pay attention to the Nine Phoenix Furnace at this moment, and only maintained its divine power The dragon girl is struggling. I have to say that at this moment, the gap between Yang Yu and Dragon Girl is clear, almost two levels of existence! "boom!" But Yang Yu didn''t stop, blasting the heavenly prince, and suppressing the dragon girl, Yang Yu''s eyes locked on the Proterozoic. In the next second, Yang Yu broke through the air, his figure resembling golden lightning, and Kunpeng''s speed would not be much worse than that of the Nine Secrets! "kill!" Yuan Gu had serious eyes. Facing Yang Yu, he had to take it seriously. After raising his morale with a roar, a bright divine sword gathered in front of Yuan Gu. This is Yuan Huang''s secret technique-Yuan Huang Dao Sword! "Ah!" However, Yang Yu looked at this sword of Yuan Gu with a cold smile. In the next second, a blade of grass appeared in Yang Yu''s hand, long and pointed, with a lush green color. "laugh!" Yang Yu waved his hand, Zhan Tianji shouldered his back, and he held this blade of grass in his hand! "boom!" In an instant, in front of Yang Yu, countless sword auras began to wreak havoc, one after another sword aura slashed out, and a fierce aura that seemed to tremble even with the sun, moon and stars swept toward the ancients! This is a sword light, and the same as the Yuanhuang Taoist sword of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, it is a sword killing technique! "puff!" However, at the moment when the sword light of the Nine Leaf Sword Grass Treasures collided with the Yuanhuang Dao Sword of the Proterozoic, the sound of something being cut was heard, and this time there was no terrifying explosion. In the void, the Yuanhuang Dao Sword was directly cut into two pieces, and it was directly torn apart by a sentence or two of sharp sword energy in the void. "how is this possible?!" Yuan Gu''s face changed in shock, his figure exploded, and his eyes were shocked and horrified when he saw the horror cut at him. At this moment, the speed of this sword light was too fast, the kind of supreme divine power that could cut down all the stars was raging, even if Proterozoic could resist it, it would probably suffer severe damage. "boom!" However, when this sword light was about to tear the body of the Proterozoic, a bright beam of light suddenly struck, and a sage power erupted, directly destroying Yang Yu''s sword light. "boom!" Yuan Gu''s eyes condensed, and then a cold smile appeared directly, punching out all the remaining pressure in front of him, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was very cold. He had forgotten that now their Primordial Clan has absolute strength to crush them, and there is an Primordial Ancestor King sitting in town, and they cannot be worried about their lives! "Dongzun, you damn it!" In the East China Sea, a dazzling blade burst through the sky, the Emperor''s hair danced wildly, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly. "Yin!" On the other side, a holy light came from across the sky and shook the Nine Phoenix Furnace. The suppressed Wanlong Bell and Dragon Girl suddenly erupted, and a deafening dragon chant sounded. They simultaneously broke free from the suppression range of the Nine Phoenix Furnace, their eyes were cold. The person retreated aside. "The people of the Primordial Clan really feel that they can suppress the world, and can be so shameless?!" Yang Yu''s eyes became cold, and he looked at the mighty sage beside the East China Sea, who had stopped the great ancient ancestor king of all races. "Today I came here to hunt you down. You really feel that you can still live, so how about my action? In the face of absolute strength, I can do whatever I want. What you say is nothing more than the words of the weak! " This ancient ancestor king sneered and looked at Yang Yu with cold eyes, his expression extremely contemptuous. "Ah!" Yang Yu sneered, and then said nothing. He looked at the three ancient princes who were standing there again, and a murderous intent flashed across his eyes! "boom!" In the next second, a pair of golden divine wings appeared behind Yang Yu, with strands of black divine patterns on them, it was Kunpeng divine wings! "boom!" The golden wings vibrated, Yang Yu''s figure broke through the air, and once again used Kunpeng''s extreme speed, he broke through the air at a speed of nine days and killed the three ancient princes. The unhappiness of the weak?With absolute strength, do whatever you want? Then Yang Yu doesn''t mind telling this Taikoo Ancestor King, what is the real absolute strength, is the weak! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s figure seemed to break through the void, and came before the three ancient princes between lightning flashes. "Skyhorn Ant Treasure-halberd breaks mountains and rivers!" Yang Yu looked indifferently and uttered a low voice. Above his arms, strands of golden runes began to emerge. Within Yang Yu''s arms, the flesh and blood was even more dazzling, and the runes burst out of a powerful god. Yes, all poured into this halberd! This time, Yang Yu''s Battle Heaven Halberd swept out, slashing towards the Emperor and everyone! "Dongzun, you are looking for death!" The emperor roared, and Yang Yu made such a move, almost despising them, trying to suppress the three of them with one enemy three! "Bastard thing, if so arrogant, then let you experience what despair is!" The dragon girl is cold, killing intent is boiling in a pair of beautiful eyes, Wan Longling is playing, the mighty power of the extreme! "kill!" Yuan Gu roared, killing intent in his heart boiling, he was almost severely injured by Yang Yu holding a blade of grass, making him extremely angry! "boom!" However, in the next second, Zhan Tian Ji swept past and at the same time attacked the three ancient princes. The Immortal Emperor, Wanlong Ling and Yuanhuang Dao Sword were played at the same time to suppress Yang Yu''s halberd power! However, the four men attacked and collided, and the terrifying gods and powers collided in a mighty and mighty collision. Strands of terrifying energy began to sweep through, causing the entire East China Sea to boil, and some of the surrounding mountains were directly destroyed! "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" However, in the next second after the collision, in the big explosion of self-energy, the three figures broke out at the same time, their hands were already cracked at this moment, bloody and bloody, and the bones inside were also full of cracks. And these three are the three ancient princes, the Emperor, the Dragon Girl, and the Proterozoic! "Ok?!" In an instant, the great ancient ancestor king and the powerful humans all showed shock at this moment. The three ancient princes were really blown away by Yang Yu! "Boom!" However, Yang Yu stepped into the void, his figure broke through the air again, and swept towards the Proterozoic like a cannonball, the battle halberd in his hand glowed, and the terrorist killing intent was hit to the extreme! "Asshole thing, if you dare to touch the ancient prince, I will kill you!" The look of the ancient ancestor king by the East China Sea suddenly changed, and he roared, tearing the void and chasing Yang Yu. "Kill...what about?" However, Yang Yu''s Kunpeng performed extremely fast, which was even more terrifying than the speed of the saint. In an instant he caught up with the inverted Primordial Ancient, and the Heavenly War Halberd in his hand swept out! "Dongzun, don''t be too arrogant, it''s not that simple to kill me!" The eyes of Yuan Gu became extremely sorrowful, the blood of the ancient emperor in his body began to boil, and a wave of terrifying pressure began to emerge. Behind the Proterozoic, there seemed to be a figure emerging at this moment, exuding a terrifying pressure that the world trembles! "laugh!" However, Yang Yu''s halberd was even more terrifying. The power of slaying everything directly beat the resurrected phantom into fly ash, and then slashed across the neck of the Proterozoic, directly slashing his head! "There is a god who raises his head three feet!" Yang Yu gave a low cry, and the next second, the Zhan Tianji in his hand slapped the body of Yuan Gu again, and a black sword was also cut out from the center of his eyebrows, directly at the center of Yuan Gu''s eyebrows. "boom!" In an instant, the body of the Proterozoic was shaken into blood by the strands of God''s energy, floating in the void, and in the center of his eyebrows, the Yuanshen was completely extinguished, and was smashed by the black sword! An ancient princefall!! Chapter 449 The Four Saints Siege [1] The Yuan Gu died, and an ancient emperor''s descendant died again under Yang Yu''s halberd. The ancient prince, this kind of existence is really almost equivalent to the arrival of the Taikoo Emperor in his youth, but this kind of existence is still dead, and the surrounding existence is now serious. 277 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 277 Dongzun is too strong, so powerful that everyone in the younger generation can''t compete. Who can rival and contend with this kind of enchanting existence? At this moment, everyone''s eyes looking at Yang Yu became extremely solemn and serious. "Damn thing, you dare to kill the ancient prince, you are looking for death!" The face of the ancient ancestor king who came across from him suddenly changed, staring at Yang Yu, his eyes became extremely gloomy. An ancient prince has fallen, this will be a news that can shake the world, I am afraid that the original existence will not stop so easily. The ancient prince is the hope of their clan in the future, and hope that an emperor-level figure can be born and dominate the world again. However, one person died at this moment. They can imagine how crazy the creatures of the primitive lake would be. Dongzun will inevitably face the crazy siege of an ancient royal family in the future, and there is no way to survive! As the guardian of the hunting Dongzun this time, Yuan Gu was beheaded by Yang Yu. I am afraid that the strong men of Primitive Lake will also be angry with him, and there is no way to survive! "It''s only one. Today I will be the ancient prince killer once, and kill two more. See if they dare to be rampant in front of me when they meet the ancient prince!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and glanced coldly at the Taikoo Ancestor King, and then the figure rushed out, Kunpeng swiftly displayed, and once again surpassed the Taikoo Ancestor King and rushed towards the direction of the Emperor! "you dare!" This ancient ancestor king instantly felt trembling all over. If the three ancient princes really died today, he would definitely have no way to survive and would be devoured by the three super powers! "Why don''t you dare? Didn''t you say that, in the face of absolute strength, I still do what I want?!" Yang Yu smiled sarcastically, and then glanced at the Taikoo Ancestor King, who appeared in front of the Emperor almost instantly. "roll!" The emperor''s eyes were gloomy to the extreme, and the immortal sword in his hand was cut out again, killing intent in his heart boiled, and he slashed directly in Yang Yu''s direction. However, the eyes of the ancient prince were filled with a look of fear at this moment. He did not expect that Yang Yu would be so strong that he would be able to crush the three ancient princes! "Little beast, dare you!" However, just as Yang Yu''s Battle Heaven Halberd was about to collide with the Emperor''s Immortal Heavenly Sword, a domain gate appeared behind the Emperor, and a woman walked out of it with cold eyes. "Boom!" The woman shot, slapped a palm directly with her body, and hit Yang Yu''s Zhantian Halberd, Shengwei swept out! "clang!" Zhan Tianji trembled, Yang Yu''s eyes condensed slightly, Kunpeng''s wings vibrated, and his figure began to explode. This is a female Taikoo ancestor king who once belonged to the undead emperor sitting down. She is definitely a powerful existence. Yang Yu''s current combat power is difficult to match, and the combat power gap is indeed too large. Then, Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he looked at the Dragon Girl who was aside, but his brows wrinkled again. At this moment, behind the Dragon Girl, a domain gate also appeared. Among them, an ancient ancestor king Yang Yu was very familiar with appeared, and it was the one who was fooled by Yang Yu. "Who! Who is it? How dare I kill the descendants of the Yuan emperor from the original lake, looking for death!" In another piece of emptiness, at this moment there also appeared an ancient ancestor king, from the original lake. "call" Yang Yu''s eyes condensed slightly, and his expression became serious and he exhaled heavily. The four Primordial Ancestor Kings, that is, the four ancient sage-level powerhouses, all appeared at this moment, and with their displayed posture, they would not mind the four sages teaming up and killing themselves! "You go first, you can''t stay here." Yang Yu began to transmit his voice and asked the saints of Yaochi and Zifu to leave with Chi Lin''er and Xiaonan. Now the four ancient ancestors are all together, Yang Yu is not sure of victory. "Dongzun, damn you, dare to kill the descendants of the Yuan emperor, today you will definitely die!" The Primordial Ancestor King at the beginning was now roaring, staring at Yang Yu, killing intent to show his anger to the Primitive Lake Ancestor King. "Dongzun?!" The ancient ancestor Wang of Primitive Lake''s face suddenly turned cold, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes became extremely sorrowful. "..." Yang Yu didn''t say a word, he had been quietly watching the saint of Yaochi and the others leave and rushed back to Qishi Mansion. Yang Yu can fight, but the saints of Yaochi and others can''t be here, otherwise if they are given a handle, Yang Yu will be useless even if he wants to go against the sky and will be held back. "Dongzun! You damn it!" The eyes of the Primordial Ancestor King in Primitive Lake were cold, and the coldness reached the extreme cold light, and a fierce coercion emerged, as if the same demon descended. "They want to kill me, I kill them, do you have an opinion?" Yang Yu looked at the Taikoo Ancestor with cold eyes and responded coldly. "You can''t move the descendants of the Yuan emperor. If you dare to kill him today, you will definitely die today!" Primitive Lake Ancestor King opened his mouth coldly, and a murderous intent locked Yang Yu. "It''s really overbearing, is it possible that they can only kill me like these ancient princes, I can''t fight back so that they can''t kill me?!" Yang Yu sneered. "The ancient prince is noble. If he wants to kill you, then you can only prepare for the fall and dare to hurt them even a bit. There is the most unforgivable, and punish your nine races!" The female ancestor king behind the emperor spoke with a sharp voice, with an undoubted affirmation. "Haha, there is no distinction between right and wrong. I can only be killed by someone, but I can''t fight back. Should I be a lamb to be slaughtered?" Yang Yu grinned, his eyes were cold to the extreme, and his heart was murderous. "What about this, it''s just a second-tier sky ant from Sendai. No matter how evil you are, you are still an ant. Obediently killed by the ancient prince, you may be able to leave a whole body, but now, not only you are going to die, you Those close to you will undoubtedly die!" The ancient ancestor king behind the dragon girl also spoke, his eyes were extremely sharp, he was born with murderous intent for Yang Yu long ago! "Haha, you don''t need to say, I understand the truth of your ancient tribe, killing me is right, but if you dare to resist and hurt your golden prince, it is a sin, and I will kill my relatives!" Yang Yu''s face became very cold, cold to the extreme, staring at the four Primordial Ancestor Kings, the killing intent swept out of his body, reaching a level that was as strong as the substance. He Yang Yu is never afraid of threats, nor is he afraid of being pressured by the strong, but if he dares to hurt his relatives and touch his inverse scale... Whether you are the emperor or the emperor, you must be killed! Chapter 450 Gai Jiuyou Appears!Dongzun Zunzuwang [2] "Hehe, dare you to kill? What''s the matter, can you still want to do something with us?" The female Taikoo ancestor who sheltered the Emperor said, her eyes were very cold and stern. "It''s only the second floor of Sendai, do you really think you are invincible?" The Great Ancestor King in Wanlong''s Nest also smiled indifferently, staring at Yang Yu, sarcastically. "It''s just a saint, no matter how powerful it is, it will only surpass my two great realms. If it is really shot, why not kill one or two saints today!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, looking at the direction of King Primordial Ancestor, a pair of eyes flashed with this cold light. Facing a saint, he has nothing to fear. To him Yang Yu, fighting the strong with a weak body is just commonplace! Looking at the four Taikoo Ancestor Kings, Yang Yu''s eyes were cold to the extreme. In his body, the fighting intent and killing intent rose to the sky. Above the sky, it was strong to the extreme! The golden battle spirit was sweeping, lingering beside Yang Yu, a wave of powerful battle spirit raged, like a round of golden sun escaping strands of divine clouds. "Why stop talking nonsense, kill him, and avenge the ancient prince!" Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King''s eyes were extremely cold, locked on Yang Yu, and immediately shot, in his palm, strands of fiery light began to shine, and the power of the saint was extremely amazing. In the surrounding area, other holy lords and emperors sensed the pressure of Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King at this moment, all of them were discolored, shocked and jealous in their hearts. The saint is a completely transformed realm. In the secret realm of Sendai, it is very special, far more powerful than the realm of Xiansan Zhandao and the second floor of Sendai. In the legend, such a strong man can annihilate the Supreme Lord even with just a drop of blood, and truly transcend to another level of life, possessing absolutely powerful combat power! At this moment, these holy masters and others looked at Yang Yu with a pity. Dongzun is very strong, even if a great master of the Primordial race comes at this moment, it will be cut by Yang Yu in nine out of ten. However, it is indeed the Taigu Ancestor King who is facing now, that Dongzun talent is useless no matter how defying the sky! In the face of absolute strength, everything is fake. If you really want to fight, Yang Yu will undoubtedly die! "The ancestors of the Primordial Clan, it''s not good to bully the small by the big!" However, just as the Primordial King Taikoo Ancestor was about to take action, an old man appeared above the East China Sea. His figure was a little rickety, but at this moment, there was no doubt and coldness in his voice. "Ok?" The four Primordial Ancestor Kings of the Primordial Clan instantly frowned, and looked at the sick old man with extremely solemn eyes. "Who are you?!" The female Taikoo Ancestor frowned and spoke, her face showing fear. "Zhongzhou, Gai Jiuyou." The sick old man spoke with a calm expression and said lightly. "what?!" "Gai Jiuyou?" "Nine thousand years ago, the enemyless master, almost ascending to the emperor''s realm Gai Jiuyou?!" This time, King Taikoo hadn''t exclaimed, but the Human Race''s mouth opened wide in shock, and he looked at the sick old man in disbelief. "Sure enough it is him!" At this moment, the middle emperor and Ye Fan in the distance spoke at the same time, and their eyes were also shocked. They all have speculations, but they didn''t expect it will be confirmed now, and they can see such existence with their own eyes. "The Great Sage of the Human Race..." King Wanlong''s Nest Primordial Ancestor spoke. They knew something about Beidou. Now they looked at Gai Jiuyou and quickly guessed something. "Senior, do me a favor." Yang Yu looked at Gai Jiuyou, folded his fists in both hands, and bowed slightly. "You don''t need to fight with them, dare to bully the small, the human race is not without strong people, I can also kill the remaining two ancient princes now, let them bleed in their hearts!" Gai Jiuyou pressed his hand against Yang Yu, and spoke very surely. Such a great person, skimming the hope of enlightening Dao Emperor, is much stronger than he once was! Gai Jiuyou is a real strong man, he has a kind of integrity, it is impossible to watch Yang Yu be bullied by the big, and die at the hands of the saint. "Senior Gai Jiuyou, help me stop the three Primordial Ancestor Kings, and I will kill the remaining one!" However, Yang Yu looked at Gai Jiuyou, but said words that shocked everyone. "Little friend Yang Yu, saints are not kings. This realm is a real leap. You... won''t be a rival." Gai Jiuyou also frowned, looking at Yang Yu with some doubts. "Senior, don''t worry, if I fight with him, he will only die!" However, Yang Yu continued to speak, his tone still so confident and determined. "Humph!" At the moment, the four Primordial Ancestor Kings on the other side snorted coldly, with murderous intent in their eyes. But they didn''t dare to do it anymore. Gai Jiuyou was here, and even the great sage of the Primordial Clan came, so he must be jealous! "Are you sure?" Gai Jiuyou looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes flashed with extremely heavy questioning. "determine!" Yang Yu nodded, and then his eyes directly locked on the Primordial Ancestor King of Primitive Lake. This is the person, after talking about hunting down his relatives, for such a person, Yang Yu will never give him a way out! "Then it''s up to you, if you lose, just run away." Gai Jiuyou spoke, but didn''t say it directly. Then, Gai Jiuyou directly waved his big hand, and captured the female Taikoo Ancestor King, Wanlong Nest Taikoo Ancestor King, and the original ancestor king directly beside him. "..." 278 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 278 The expressions of the three Taikozu kings changed in shock, and wisps of cold colors flashed in their eyes, but no one dared to speak alone. Gai Jiuyou''s power is too strong. A former quasi-emperor fell to the Great Sage due to aging, and he is definitely an unimaginable powerhouse! "The Great Sage of the Human Race, since you have done this, if I kill him, you should have no reason to attack me. This is your Human Race''s genius who is looking for death by himself!" Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King spoke, his eyes said coldly. "In the next battle, no matter what the outcome, I will not intervene." Gai Jiuyou nodded and said lightly. "So, then let me have a good understanding of how strong your human race is, this arrogant and defiant genius!" Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King opened his mouth, his eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly, and a vast divine might swept out of his body. "Today, I will let the world see, no matter how strong the saint is, it is also used to kill!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, the battle heaven halberd in his hand glowed, and there was a faint buzzing sound. "Then let me see." Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor Wang spoke indifferently, staring at Yang Yu, his palm was raised, and the dazzling roads began to converge! "boom!" And Yang Yu is the Zhan Tianji in the book pointing at Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor from a distance, and wisps of thunder light poured out from the halberd blade, slashing towards the Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor like a divine river! Chapter 451 Not Crazy!Not alivethree(repair) "boom!" The thunder light rushes out, turning into a shining river of gods, which is the Taoism of the Thunder Emperor''s Precious Art, which contains the most primitive and powerful rules of Thunder! At this moment, this piece of thunder light is blazing to the extreme, and the bursts of destruction aura erupts, it is as terrifying as a god''s punishment! However, the Primordial Ancestor King of Primitive Lake sneered, looking at Yang Yu with cold eyes, and in the belief that he photographed, a powerful Dao was surging. "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s thunder light slashed towards the palm of Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King. The thunder was raging, and the terrifying thunder was rushing, tearing apart the palm prints of the Primordial King Taikoo. However, the scene at this moment finally showed a situation where Dongzun''s attack became useless, and the power of killing was not crushing! The palm prints of Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King are photographed. There is no horrible principle in it, but it contains the power of a true saint, an absolute crushing power that can instantly crush the supreme saint master-level figure! At this moment, Yang Yu''s thunder light collapsed. Although he was also madly tearing the palm prints of Primordial Lake Primordial Ancestor King, it was really not strong enough, and the gap between the two was too big. "boom!" The next second, Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King sneered, his eyes locked on Yang Yu with coldness. Then, regardless of the collision between the palm print and the thunder light, it directly crossed the void and struck Yang Yu. "boom!" In an instant, in front of Yang Yu, a vast and powerful coercion swept across, and the Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King stepped forward, just as terrible as a Taikoo Demon God! "boom!" Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King did not speak, but locked Yang Yu with a pair of extremely cold eyes, and directly activated a holy technique in his hand, and strands of the Taikoo Emperor''s breath began to emerge. This is a holy light, which contains a rune, which is the profound meaning contained in the ancient classics of the Yuan emperor. At this moment, under the urging of the power of the saint, it is so terrifying that even the world began to collapse at this moment! However, when Yang Yu looked at this holy light, he smiled indifferently at this moment. Above the battle halberd in his hand, ray of bright thunder light began to burst out, all gathering on it! "The Thunder Emperor''s Precious Technique-the Heavenly Thunder Halberd!" "boom!" In the next second, Lei Guang rushed out again, rushing from the void to the holy light of Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King! The Law of Thunder in this halberd is indeed very strong, raging past, colliding with the holy light of Primordial Lake Primordial Ancestor King, causing it to vibrate constantly, as if it would go out at any time. However, no matter how strong Yang Yu''s Lightning Dao law is, even if it comes from the Thunder Emperor''s Treasure Art, it is not strong enough. Facing the saint''s full force to kill, he can''t stand against the sky! "boom!" The holy light of Primordial Lake Primordial Ancestor King swept past, and halfway through, he defeated Yang Yu''s thunder halberd, and all the thunder was scattered. But the power of the holy light is unabated, the holy power is unparalleled, wrapped in fierce murderous intent, raging in the direction of Yang Yu. "laugh!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light, and the corners of his eyes seemed to be fading away. At this moment, Yang Yu smiled indifferently in the face of the holy light opened by the Primordial Ancestor of Primitive Lake! The battle halberd swept twice, and the golden glory in the arm was shining! "Boom!" With a halberd, Yang Yu directly collided head-on, without the slightest intention of retreating, the halberd of the battle sky was shining to the extreme, and the divine power of the ultimate treasure was exploding! However, Yang Yu''s figure still flew upside down, and the Zhan Tian Halberd flew out of his hand and shot to the distance. At this moment, Yang Yu''s arms were filled with golden blood, and the cracks appeared one after another. On Yang Yu''s arms. The saint kills and kills, if the blow just now was replaced by another supreme saint, it would have been killed by a spike long ago, and even a great king would be hit hard. But Yang Yu just broke his beaten arms, dripping out some blood. "Very strong!" "Under the all-out killing of the Primordial Ancestor King, it turned out that only his arms suffered such minor injuries. It is worthy of Dongzun!" "This is the real evildoer, the second floor of Sendai, but it can be a battle with the saint!" Below, the expressions of those strong human races were extremely shocked, and they couldn''t believe that Yang Yu could be so strong. "..." But the three Primordial Ancestor Kings of the Primordial Clan were frowning at the moment, and their faces were very ugly. The Primordial Ancestor King of Primitive Lake didn''t kill Dongzun with a single shot. How could this be possible?! In the Primordial Era, no matter how powerful and enchanting existed, it was impossible to use Sendai''s second-tier sky to compete with the ancestors. The gap in it was a truly insurmountable moat! However, this Dongzun is obviously not the case now, and he has already stepped half of his foot across the sky! "Oh, the saint is nothing more than that!" When Yang Yu stabilized his figure, a crazy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, Yang Yu, after retracting the Zhan Tianji, did not continue to hold it in his hand, but retracted the system space, staring at the Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King in the distance, Yang Yu not only showed no fear at all. On the contrary, Yang Yu at this moment was like a lunatic, with golden blood boiling in his body, as if a sacred furnace was roaring. At this moment, Yang Yu is like a small sun. In the flesh, the battle will be high, and the golden fighting spirit surging out, turning into wisps of divine clouds, shining on a sea surface, dyeing it golden yellow. "Don''t worry, it''s nothing more than killing a second-tier sky in Sendai. To me, it is no different from crushing an ant." Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King smiled indifferently, his eyes shot coldly, and Yang Yu was locked in a murderous way! "Boom!" Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor stepped out in one step, and the void was shaken, as if a big drum had been struck. Primordial Lake Primordial Ancestor King once again killed Yang Yu, this time he came personally, he wanted to crush Yang Yu directly with the strength of the saint''s body, and tore the little evil animal who had killed the ancients in half! However, in the next second, another scene appeared that shocked and couldn''t believe everyone. "boom!" In the void, a golden figure rushed out like lightning, and strands of flaming light lingered. At this moment, it is Yang Yu who has used Kunpeng''s speed to looting and killing the Primordial Ancestor King of Primitive Lake, directly attacking, in the realm of Xianer, wanting to fight and kill the saint! "court death!" The eyes of the Primordial Ancestor King of Primordial Lake suddenly became violent, and the violent anger was raging in his heart, and Yang Yu dared to take the initiative to kill him, which made the Taigu Ancestor who had become famous in the ancient times very angry! He is the Primordial Ancestor King, a powerhouse at the saint level, Xianer is really just an ant in front of him! However, at this moment, it is such an ant, but he is killing him without fear! "Not crazy! Not alive! What are you afraid of? Kill!" At this moment, Yang Yu, a Kunpeng rushing violently in front of Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King, in his eyes, and around him, at this moment, there is a sense of madness, converging in Yang Yu''s momentum! Chapter 452 Today, I Cast My Way To Be A King With The Holy Blood!four "boom!" Void trembling, Yang Yu''s figure appeared directly in front of Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King. At this moment, Yang Yu blasted out with a punch, the mighty power, ray of golden light gleamed in Yang Yu''s arms. The runes linger at Yang Yus fingertips, and the brilliance of the most powerful is lingering. At this moment, Yang Yus fist marks are like a sky horn, which contains the most terrifying and powerful force. Do your best. "The ants on the second floor of Sendai, dare to fight me close to death!" Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor Wang coldly snorted, and his eyes locked on Yang Yu with extremely cold eyes, killing intent boiling over. Yang Yu is very strong, but it is aimed at the younger generation. Facing the common sense is almost crushing the second-tier Celestial Saint of Sendai, he dares to fight like this. What is the difference between seeking death? Yang Yu didn''t speak, looking at Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King quietly, the speed of the fist in his hand did not decrease, still blasting the head of Primal Lake Taikoo Ancestor. "Naughty animal, since you want to die so, then I will fulfill you now!" Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor Wang coldly snorted.Yang Yu dared to ignore him so much, which made the Primordial Ancestor of Primordial Lake feel cold. "boom!" Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King shot, also punched his own fist mark, there are also wisps of roads lingering on it, in his body, at this moment, it is like an active volcano explosion, fierce and violent power soaring into the sky, all erupting , Gathered in this fist, and blasted towards Yang Yu''s full force! "puff!" Suddenly, above the sky, at the center of collision between Yang Yu and Primal Lake Taikoo Ancestor King, patches of golden battle blood splashed at this moment, and all fell to the East China Sea, dyeing it golden. "Roar! Xiaonihu, you are looking for death!" However, at the place where the golden divine light intertwined and collided with the sage''s light of Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King, at this moment, I suddenly remembered a roar that turned into anger! "boom!" While breathing, a vast sage''s might swept out, the Primordial Ancestor King of Primordial Lake once again showed his might, and the terrifying Daoguang shredded all the power and glory! Soon, all the golden divine light dissipated, but within it, at this moment, a figure flew upside down, and the entire body was wiped out. The golden blood splashed into the void with patches of blood. And this figure flying upside down was not someone else, it was Yang Yu! "This...what is Dongzun holding in his hands?" However, looking at Yang Yu flying upside down, no one showed worry at the moment, instead they all looked at the arm that Yang Yu was holding on the remaining half of his body. "That...that...that is the arm of Primordial Lake Taigu Ancestor King!" The brilliance dissipated, and besides Yang Yu, who had been blasted off, appeared in the sight of everyone, Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King also appeared at this moment. At this moment, Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King is not safe, because his arm is missing one, and the wound is very hideous, not cut off by something, more like being torn off by Shengsheng! "Dongzun, what kind of evildoer is it? I fought with King Taikoo. Not only did that blow not die, but it also tore off an arm of King Taikoo from the original lake. Isn''t this too fierce?" Looking at the strong people around, their expressions became extremely shocked. Just now, an ancient ancestor king suppressed all of them, but Yang Yu of the same realm fought a primordial ancestor in close quarters, tearing off one of his arms! The gap... at a glance! "Damn you!" Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King''s eyes became extremely awe-inspiring, this time his killing intent was full of intensity. Fighting with an ant from the second floor of Sendai, not only did he not kill, but at this moment, he was torn off an arm. It was a shame! "kill!" However, in the body of Yang Yu whose half of his body was destroyed at the moment, the golden blood of battle began to burn, and a strand of red glow condensed into runes, and he began to recover Yang Yu''s wounds at an astonishing speed. However, Yang Yu''s trauma has not fully recovered at the moment, Yang Yu''s long hair began to interact, and a mad will flooded Yang Yu''s surroundings. 279 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 279 Then, Yang Yu used Kunpeng''s extreme speed again, his arms slammed like a pair of divine wings, and his body rushed out like a golden lightning.""Roar!" Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King''s face looked like a vulture, he was the strong man, but at the moment he was chased by Yang Yu, and Yang Yu, the weak man, was madly killing him! "boom!" This time, Yang Yu''s two fists blasted out at the same time, one punch was full of power, and one punch gathered the law of thunder, condensing the Lei Di Bao Yin! "Die to me!" Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King stared at Yang Yu, the murderous intent in his heart boiled, staring at Yang Yu''s double fists, once again burst out that fierce and violent holy power, he was urging the life and death of the Yuanhuang ancient scriptures Dashu, this punch will kill Yang Yu! "boom!" In the next second, the thunder exploded, raging crazily, and with all its power and power, it also collapsed the void, and began to pounce on the Primordial Lake Taigu Ancestor King. However, the ancestor king''s face was extremely cold at the moment, and his fist prints were punched out, and the two fist prints appeared like two small worlds. Among them, the holy power was overwhelming, and Yang Yu''s Thunder Emperor''s treasure was imprinted and power almost instantly. I''ll crush it with my best fist! "boom!" However, there is not the slightest retreat or fear in Yang Yu''s eyes at this moment! On the contrary, facing the two fist marks of Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King, Yang Yu actually regarded it as nothing. Under his body, the right leg kicked out directly at this moment, and a strand of golden divine light Kunpeng treasure was wrapped around it. Convergence of power! "boom!" "Boom!" Suddenly, Yang Yu''s body was blasted away again, and the entire upper body and head were beaten to blood, no different from falling. However, the Primordial Ancestor King of Primordial Lake is also retreating at this moment. On his chest, three paths pierced his body through a transparent blood hole. At this moment, the blood is flowing like a flood, and the intertwined golden and black light remains in it. , Constantly obliterating the flesh and blood of Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, everyone gasped, shocked and inexplicably shocked! Dongzun is very strong, and this kind of almost lifeless means of fighting is really chilling! And at this moment, Dongzun seemed... really dead?! The entire upper body and head were bombarded with golden blood, replaced by any other creatures, it was almost dead! "boom!" However, in the place where Yang Yu''s battle blood was spilled, there was a group of Phoenix Nirvana flames burning at this moment, and a soaring fighting spirit surpassed the nine heavens! In the fire of phoenix Nirvana, Yang Yu stepped out again. Long hair flying, like crazy! "Xiansan cuts the Dao? Why cut the Dao!" At this moment, Yang Yu, who was full of mad wills, spoke, staring at Primordial Lake Primordial Ancestor, the aura in his body was soaring frantically, and he was heading towards Xiansan! At this moment, Yang Yu spoke again: "Today, with the blood of the holy, I will be a king!" His way is to fight and kill! Fighting to the peak, to the extreme, breakthrough is just a matter of course! Chapter 453: Battle Saint!One "None of them died?" Looking at Yang Yu, those creatures of the Primordial Clan looked ugly. A Taikoo Ancestor King shot, not only did not kill Yang Yu at this moment, on the contrary, Yang Yu became stronger and stronger, tearing the Taikoo Ancestor King from Primitive Lake to pieces. "What kind of monster is this? Shouldn''t the Emperor Taikoo on the second floor of Sendai be killed in seconds? Why does it feel that the original Lake Taikoo has fallen into a disadvantage at this moment." The Dacheng King of the Primordial Clan spoke with a weird and unbelievable expression. Although the wounds of Primordial Lake Primordial Ancestor King at this moment are also recovering, the speed is too slow and Yang Yus residual Kunpeng precious magic power rages in it, making Primordial Lake Primordial Ancestor Kings injuries worse and bloody. Note. However, Yang Yu returned to his peak again, and the aura in his body was soaring. There was an invincible power converging, making Yang Yu marching towards the Three Sects! "Little evil animal, you damn it!" Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King''s eyes were getting colder and colder, but he was hit hard by Yang Yu! "boom!" However, as soon as the voice of Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor fell, Yang Yu''s figure rushed out, and Kunpeng used it at speed, turning into a golden lightning, and went directly to Primal Lake Taikoo Ancestor King. "If I don''t kill you today, then what face do I have to live in this world!" Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King''s eyes were cold, staring at Yang Yu, the Shengwei in his body became more terrifying, as if a silent active volcano had revived, beside him, a series of avenues emerged, turning into a holy sword, directly Cut to Yang Yu! "boom!" However, Yang Yu looked at the sword light with crazy eyes, smiled coldly, and then grabbed it with one hand and pierced it into his shoulder. "Roar!" In the next second, Yang Yu gave a low voice, stepped out, and landed directly in front of the Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King, grabbing both hands at the same time, as if it turned into two sword lights, and at the same time grabbed the Primitive Lake Taikoo Zuwang! At this moment, the sword light in Yang Yu''s hands was like a Kunpeng divine feather, containing the most primitive power among the primitive runes of Kunpeng treasure art, and it was all directed at the Primordial Lake Primordial Ancestor King! "You lunatic!" Primal Lake Taiguzu Wang''s eyes became extremely horrified, his face was extremely gloomy and roared, his right hand squeezed into a fist, and he hit Yang Yu who wanted to fight him. "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu was blasted off, and the power of the Saint Level was indeed strong enough to crush Yang Yu, a monk on the second floor of Sendai. However, the ancestor king of Primordial Lake did not take much advantage. The ancestor king''s figure also flew upside down at this moment, and his body was directly broken into four pieces at this moment, which was cut by Yang Yu''s two sword lights. Broken, severely wounded became what it is now. However, Yang Yu was even more miserable. At this moment, the Yuanhuang Dao Sword pierced into Yang Yu''s body, and a special power permeated it, starting the power of the ancient strong when it was transformed into Tao. The Yuanhuang Dao Sword, which contains the power of Taoism, can transform the body and everything of the slasher into Tao, just like those strong men who are about to fall, making Yang Yu forcibly enter the state of Taoism. "Cut me Ming Dao Jue!" However, Yang Yu did not have any worry at this moment. The strands of golden light in his hands were condensed, directly turned into a hand knife, and his body was cut off, and the power of the Taoism contained in the Yuanhuang Taoist sword was completely cut. Extinct. Yang Yu''s body was once again splashed with blood, broken and unsightly, but a rune appeared, and he opened it again and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. "boom!" Yang Yu smiled coldly, staring at the Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King, his figure shot out again, and bright thunder lights appeared in his hands. This time, the Lei Di Baoshu began to show off, and Yang Yu at this moment was like an ancient Thunder Demon God, surrounded by thunder light raging, filled with terrifying destruction aura. "Roar!" Primordial Lake Primordial Ancestor King roared, this time he didn''t say anything, but staring at Yang Yu, his eyes were killing intent. It was the first time that he was wounded by a man from the second floor of Sendai to become the miserable appearance he is now. "boom!" However, this time Yang Yu seemed to have undergone an extremely powerful transformation. He slid in front of the Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King, and the thunder light he held in his hand gathered directly on the fist print and blasted out! At this moment, the physical body of Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King had already recovered, and his face was slightly pale at this moment. Looking at the fist marks from Yang Yu, his face was very awe-inspiring. "boom!" The fist mark of Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King blasted out, Shengwei condensed on it, and ray of bright Daoguang burst out. "Boom!" However, this time Yang Yu''s figure was not blown away. Under the collision of the fist prints, the power of Primordial Lake Primordial Ancestor raged, although it suppressed and crushed Yang Yu''s Lei Di Baoshu. But Yang Yus arms are still filled with golden brilliance at this moment, and the brilliance of the most powerful erupts again. The loss in Yang Yus arms seems to contain a sword that can break the sky, hard and primitive. The fist imprints of the ancestor Hu Taikoo hit a fair share. However, Yang Yu''s arm slammed into the lower realm at this moment, and the snow-white bone stubble and golden blood splashed on the faces of Yang Yu and the Primordial King Taiguzu. "boom!" However, Yang Yu did not retreat, one arm was shattered, and he still had another one. At this moment, his left fist also blasted out, and his mighty mighty power! "Boom!" In the void, Yang Yu and Primordial Lake Taikoo''s fist marks once again bombarded together. There was no surprise in the ending. Yang Yu''s arm burst again, and pieces of flesh and bones fell into the East China Sea from the sky above. However, Yang Yu''s figure still did not retreat, standing in front of Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King. At this moment, after his arms were smashed, he slammed his head directly and slammed into the head of Primal Lake Taikoo Ancestor King. "Mad, you are a crazy!" Primordial Lake Taikoo Zuwang''s face is extremely ugly, and his heart is full of aggrievedness. If only fighting strength, Yang Yu really lost to him, but relying on that kind of heaven-defying recovery method, he would fight him like a lunatic, and he was forced by life, the great ancient ancestor king to be covered with scars at this moment, extremely miserable. Above the East China Sea, at this moment, Yang Yu is like a madman who is entangled beside Primordial King Taikoo Ancestor. Everywhere on the body has become a "weapon", whether it is the head or the body, he directly regrets the original. The divine splendor of the ancestor of Lake Taikoo And all around, there was thundering light, sword aura, every kind of power is the most terrifying killing power, the Primordial Ancestor King who locked the Primitive Lake, fought wildly. At this moment, the golden blood of war was constantly floating, falling from the void, and there was also a lot of blood from the saint. At this moment, Primordial Lake Primordial Ancestors physical body has been ruined to the extreme. He does not have the recovery sacred art like the Phoenix Precious Art. At this moment, all the arms beaten by Yang Yus fights have turned into blood foam. It is also blindly devastated, all of which are hideous wounds. Chapter 454 The Strongest Enchanter in History [2] In the void, the blood of war was spilling, and the blood of the saint was also splashing in the void. The East China Sea below was completely dyed gold and blood red at this moment. The flesh and blood of Yang Yu and the Primordial King Primordial It sinks, a head of ordinary fish swims, and begins to enjoy this unique feast. And above the sky, Yang Yu at this moment has been severely injured by the Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King, and his body has been beaten and broken again and again. However, in Yang Yu''s body, a breath is getting stronger and stronger, and that battle intent seems to be getting stronger and stronger. It accumulates in Yang Yu''s body and turns into an extremely powerful background that will burst out at any time. general. "Roar!" In the void, Yang Yu looked at Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King, his eyes contained the will of madness. In the next second, Yang Yu said nothing, staring at the Primordial Ancestor King, in his heart, a villain of Yuanshen began to emerge! "There is a god who raises his head three feet!" Yang Yu cried out coldly. At this moment, the arms that had just been restored by the Phoenix Nirvana technique once again pinched the infinite thunder light, but the Yuanshen villain was also clear at this moment, and the Yuanshen sword fetus in his hand was directly cut out, a terror The power of killing and cutting of the Yuanshen poured out, and together with Yang Yu''s fist mark, he slew the Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King. The ancestor king''s face was pale at the moment, with wisps of tiredness in his eyes. Yang Yu''s fighting spirit did not diminish in the slightest, even though his injuries were getting more severe from time to time, but the more he fought, the stronger he became, the more brave he fought. This is obviously not the case for this Primordial Lake Taikoo. Dont Yang Yus frantic fights again and again. The more and more serious injuries and Yang Yus madmans fights made the Primordial Lake Taikoo ancestor heavier and heavier. "boom!" Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King screamed, and Shou Shuang fists blasted out at the same time, facing Yang Yu''s killing. At the same time, in the center of his eyebrows, at this moment, there is also a powerful force of the original spirit converging, forming a powerful protection to resist Yang Yu''s original sword. "boom!" The result of the blow was not unexpected, but Yang Yu''s body was not directly destroyed at this moment. There were wisps of divine light in it, but there were cracks, and almost instantly recovered intact. "what!" But the Primordial Ancestor King of Primitive Lake roared at this moment, and a dark sword fetus drew across the center of his eyebrows. Among them, the power of the powerful primordial spirit converged into a sword light, which directly cut through the primitive lake. The Primordial Spirit barrier of the Primordial Ancestor King raged into its Primordial Spirit. "boom!" And Yang Yu''s fist marks also burst out a terrifying light here, the golden strength is extremely brilliant. At this moment, Yang Yu''s long hair was flying, and his entire body was bursting out with the most powerful brilliance, and the divine might that could break the nine heavens emerged majestic! "Boom!" At this moment, Yang Yu''s fist mark blasted out. When the Primordial Lake Primordial Ancestor King Yuanshen was injured and unstable, this fist mark was like a fist of the Heavenly Emperor God, and it blasted directly to the head of Primordial Lake Primordial Ancestor King! "boom!" Almost instantly, Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King was originally injured, and there was no room to resist. Yang Yu''s fist imprint was blasted, and the original Lake Taikoo Ancestor King''s explosion exploded in an instant, with bright red blood and brain pulp. Splash everywhere! "Sun Fist! Tai Yin Palm!" In the next second, Yang Yu shot again, without giving the Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King a chance to breathe. He punched and slapped him, which contained massive amounts of the power of the lunar sun! "boom!" 280 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 280 The power of the lunar yin and the sun are intertwined, turning into two of the most terrifying murderous intents, and all the remaining flesh of the Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King has been beaten into blood foam! "hiss!" At this moment, everyone who was watching the game took a breath, and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. Yang Yu, with the full combat power of the second-floor Heavenly Great Perfection in Sendai, killed the King Taikoo, and even destroyed his body! If this is not seen with his own eyes, I am afraid that no one in the world will believe this result. It can definitely be said to be a precedent for the past and present! "What a mortal evildoer!" At this moment, even the creatures of the Primordial Clan were shocked and jealous, marveling at Yang Yu, the enchanting saint of World War II! "what!" In the battlefield at this moment, Primordial Lake Primordial Ancestor King did not fall. Although his body was destroyed, the original spirit did not dissipate at this moment, and gathered in the void, looking at Yang Yu with extremely savage expression. Just now, he just took a step to be careless and underestimate the enemy, and was directly slashed by Yang Yu. At this moment, only the soul still exists in the world! "Raise your head three feet--there is a god!" However, Yang Yu looked at him with a terrifying look, staring at the roaring Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King, and the Yuanshen villain three feet above his head stepped directly out! "boom!" In a blink of an eye, a murderous intent like a sea of ??blood and a mountain of corpses appeared along with the villain of the soul, and all hit the Primordial Lake Primordial Ancestor King. The primordial soul of the villain possesses a special aura, just like a godlike being in the dust, just like Yang Yu turned into a godlike appearance. And at this moment, with that terrifying killing intent and murderous intent raging out, it was like a resurrection of a murderous god. The shocking power of killing was so terrible that the existence of the sage-level king of Primordial Lake Taikoo began to tremble! At this moment, this kind of killing intent that broke out is not like a person of Xianer possessed at all, but more like the existence of the ancient emperor or even stronger! "boom!" However, Yang Yu obviously didn''t explain where the killing intent came from. At this moment, the villain of the primordial spirit is like a manifestation of Yang Yu''s way of killing, as if the same killing god descended into the world, holding a sword womb, powerful and unmatched! "Damn you!" Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King''s Yuanshen expression became more and more ferocious, and a sense of horror and crisis emerged in his heart that made him incredulous, and his face began to twist! "boom!" However, the villain Yuanshen did not speak, his eyes were cold, the sword fetus in his hand was cut out, and the killing intent was diffuse! "laugh!" The sword glow was dazzling, and it contained an astonishing killing intent, which directly slashed towards the Primordial God of Primordial Lake Primordial Ancestor. "boom!" Primordial Lake Primordial Ancestor King did not have a powerful attacking technique of the original spirit. At this moment, he could only use his fist imprint to defeat Yang Yu''s sword. However, there are gods in the head three feet of the Ping Chao Jue, and the power of killing is amazing. If you talk about the art of the soul, it is definitely the strongest in this universe! "laugh!" The sword light was dazzling, and across the void, the whole world fell into silence, and the light of the sun, moon and stars was eclipsed! With a sword of light and cold shining on Kyushu, at this moment, the primordial god of Primordial Lake Primordial Ancestor was hit by the fierce sword aura and murderous murderous aura, and was extremely disintegrated! "boom!" I don''t know how long it has passed. In the horrified eyes of all the creatures around the East China Sea, Yang Yu''s aura suddenly exploded to the extreme, and this is the realm of the three immortals! As for the Primordial Ancestor King in Primitive Lake, the primordial spirit was completely extinguished at this moment, and his body had already entered the belly of the fishfallen! Terran Dongzun! Slaying the saint to become the king is definitely the first person in all ages! Perhaps at this moment, at least at the level of Xianer, Yang Yu can call it the strongest evildoer in history without any dispute! Chapter 455: Destined to Be Stunning Under the Starry Sky [3] Primordial Lake Primordial Ancestor King has fallen and died in Yang Yu''s hands. The body and the Yuanshen are all gone, and those who die can''t die again, completely! But at this moment, Yang Yu was standing in the void, black clothes agitating, long hair flying, golden blood mottled, dyed on his clothes. However, Yang Yu did not show any signs of wilting. On the contrary, Yang Yu''s fighting spirit, Ling Xiao, had a powerful aura raging around Yang Yu, extremely powerful and intriguing, which was daunting. Xiansan cut the way! At this moment, Yang Yu didn''t cut the Dao, and didn''t follow the usual path, but he still stepped into the realm of the Xian San Dao, and that kind of horror is more powerful, no one felt Yang Yu was weak. On the contrary, Yang Yu at the moment looked like a god of war reborn in their eyes, powerful and terrifying! "The posterity is terrifying." Gai Jiuyou looked at Yang Yu and sighed softly, his tone full of emotion. Immortal Second Slaying Saint, he had never even dared to think about this kind of thing, even in the youth of those ancient emperors, I am afraid no one had thought about it! The ruthless emperor who astounded the ages, the Wushi emperor who was invincible in nine heavens and ten places, and the only emperor in the post-desolate ancient era, Qingdi, can these people do it? May be! However, no one has done this before, so Yang Yu at this moment is the strongest person! In the realm of the second floor of Sendai, Dongzun Yang Yu, is the most powerful evildoer in the ages, not one of them! "It''s terrible, it''s an astonishingly invincible power!" The strong human race was shocked and inexplicably shocked by the result of this battle. "Tianjiao of Human Race, is that so strong?!" The faces of the Primordial creatures were very serious and solemn. Today is the day when the Primordial Clan is about to be born, but such a arrogant person suddenly appeared in the Human Clan, which is not good news for them. Three ancient princes besieged and killed. Among them were the queen of gods, the prince of the gods, and the dragon girl who held the emperor''s armies, but they were almost killed by Yang Yu! And now, an ancient ancestor king has fallen and was beheaded by Dongzun of Xianer, and Dongzun has directly stepped into the path of Xian three because of this! As a result of this polarization, it can be said that the souls of the Primordial Clan began to become jealous. "The three of you, do anyone still want to shoot?" At this moment, Yang Yu turned back and looked at the three Primordial Ancestor Kings who were suppressed by Gai Jiuyou below, and his eyes became extremely cold and stern. At this moment, Yang Yu made no secret of his killing intent, and directly targeted and locked the three Primordial Ancestor Kings, a posture that he was about to fight the three Primordial Ancestor Kings alone. "..." However, looking at Yang Yu, the eyes of the three Primordial Ancestor Kings condensed, but they did not speak any more. Fight again? Three to one? Can you really kill Yang Yu? Yang Yus phoenix nirvana technique made the three Primordial Ancestor Kings extremely jealous. The three of them did have a chance to kill Yang Yu together, but there is a great possibility that Yang Yu will become stronger and stronger in the battle and continue to advance in the realm of the three immortals. , Become more powerful. At that time, it may be them who may die at that time. Primordial Lake Taikoo Ancestor King was bombarded and killed by Yang Yu just once with carelessness and underestimation, without even the slightest chance to resist. In this situation, the three of them really didn''t have any idea of ??continuing to fight Yang Yu. What''s more, it was the ancient prince of Primordial Lake who died. The Dragon Girl and the Emperor were still alive, and they did not need to continue to take action. "Little friend Yang Yu, there is nothing more to say, these people dare not fight you again." Gai Jiuyou smiled and spoke, then directly dissipated the pressure and liberated the three Taikoo Ancestor Kings. Sure enough, the shape of the three Taikoo Ancestor Kings quickly disappeared, and there was no idea of ??staying with Yang Yu at all. The three Taikoo Ancestor Kings fled. This result was shocking again. Looking at the direction of Yang Yu and Taikoo Ancestor King, everyone''s eyes became extremely strange. This is a saint-level existence! At the next moment, everyone cast their sights on Yang Yu in the void, all of them were shocked. The three primordial ancestors did not dare to fight, but all of them flee! "Thank you senior for your shot!" Yang Yu stared coldly at the three Taikoo ancestor kings fleeing, and then scanned the void around the East China Sea, confirming that the Emperor and Dragon Girl had already escaped before they fell from the sky, looked at Gai Jiuyou, bowed and thanked. "It''s okay, it''s just a matter of sharing. Being a human race, the Primordial race is so overwhelming, I can''t just sit back and watch." Gai Jiuyou smiled slightly, did not say much, looked at Yang Yu, smiled and nodded. "But I still need to thank seniors. If you hadn''t stopped the three for me, I am afraid I am not like this, but the East China Sea is blood-stained." Yang Yu shook his head, his eyes a little cold. The Primordial Clan is too arrogant and overbearing. It is so blatant to use force to suppress others, deceive more and less, completely unreasonable. And after today, the hatred between Yang Yu and the Primordial Clan was settled! When the Primordial Clan was born, friction with the Human Clan was inevitable, and Yang Yu, I am afraid that he would become this gunshot bird out of ten. "To be able to witness the rise of a Tianjiao like you, what you just did is worth it." Gai Jiuyou smiled slightly, without any pretentiousness, very approachable. "This is just passing the first hurdle, and there are more difficulties behind." Yang Yu smiled lightly, very humble. "I believe in Qingdi''s vision. In the years to come, perhaps I should be able to witness another emperor dominate this starry sky!" Gai Jiuyou waved his hand, in no way made Yang Yu humble. "Maybe... it will be like this." Yang Yu nodded and said lightly. He is very confident in his heart, the next great emperor is definitely him. However, in the face of people who help you, there is no need to say such things. Some things can only be said to the enemy! "Okay, old man, I won''t waste your time. Let''s talk with my loved ones." Gai Jiuyou nodded, and then said nothing, he tore the void and disappeared beside the East China Sea. He would come here just to watch the battle, and then he would take action when he encountered the pressure of the Primordial Clan. Yang Yu nodded, and after watching Gai Jiuyou leave, he looked in the direction of Queen Mother of Yaochi West. At this moment, Tao Ye, the saint of Yaochi, the saint of the purple mansion, and others have all returned. Looking at Yang Yu, everyone''s eyes flashed with strong surprise and excitement. Yang Yu, stepped into the Immortal Three Slash Dao, and also cut an ancient ancestor king stepped into it. This breakthrough method will definitely surprise the entire Beidou and even all the ancient land of life under the starry sky! "Let''s go, back to Kishi Mansion." Yang Yu smiled slightly, beckoned to several people, and had no intention of staying in the East China Sea. Chapter 456 The Banquet Before the Ancient Mines in the Early Period [4] The two saints of Yang Yu, Tao Ye, Yao Chi, and Zi Man, Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nuan and six people gathered together again. After bidding farewell to the holy lord and emperor who just stood up for him to smile with the Taikoo clan, Yang Yu directly tore the void and left, and went to Qishi Mansion. . The East China Sea battle was shocking to the world. Almost everything in this battle swept the entire Big Dipper on the same day. In the Eastern Wilderness, all the cultivators sighed at the results of this battle, as well as Yang Yu''s achievements in beheading the ancient prince, beheading the sage and becoming a king. All of this is too familiar. It is not the first time that this kind of news that has swept the Eastern Desolation and shocked them has been heard. Even, because they have heard so many times, the monks in the Eastern Desolation even feel that they can accept it at this moment. However, some of the shocks are after all the immortal beheading the saints. This kind of record cannot even be done by searching the entire ancient history. No matter how enchanting Tianjiao is, there are not a few in the ages, but those who can be killed in the second immortal don''t think so! 281 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 281 In other words, no one has done it before, absolutely no one has done it, even the ancient emperor! However, there may be people who can do it, such as Emperor Ruthless, Emperor Wu Shi, etc., which are enough to surprise the eternal existence among the ancient emperors. However, there was only one Dongzun who took action, and only Yang Yu, which made Yang Yu almost the title of the strongest evildoer in history. However, for Yang Yu, he didn''t care about all of this, no matter how loud the outside voice, how loud his reputation became, Yang Yu did not pay any more attention or care. In the Qishi Mansion, Yang Yu stayed with the saints of Yaochi, the saints of Zifu for a period of time. Yang Yu was digesting and stabilizing his own realm, and, in the future, he might face those ancient tribes. Yang Yu wanted Start preparing some hole cards! And this stupor, another year passed in a hurry. Then, Yang Yu returned to the Eastern Desolation. It can even be said that all the evildoers and outstanding people have temporarily left the Qishi Mansion, returned to his own tradition, and began to make the final breakthrough and explosion! Now, Yang Yu has cut the way in three cents, surpassed the younger generation of all races, and truly became the first person of the younger generation. Therefore, the other younger generations are also preparing to attack the realm of Immortal Three Slash Dao! Being thrown away by Yang Yu almost means that Yang Yu is invincible to the younger generation. No one can contend, and they don''t even have the possibility of making a move. In the same battle, there may be a fight! Therefore, Qishi Mansion temporarily left many outstanding figures, such as the Southern Demon, the West Bodhisattva, the Son of Shaking Light, the Saintess of Dao, and the two divine bodies of the Eastern Wilderness. These people have already stepped into the secret realm of Sendai, and it is not difficult to hit the second-tier heaven peak of Sendai. Returning to their own tradition, resources can be used openly, reach that level as fast as possible, and begin to attack the fairy three! But Yang Yu returned to the Eastern Famine because of another thing. In the Eastern Wilderness, in the barren ancient forbidden land, the Jiulong coffin is set sail again! Even if there was no battle between Ye Fan and Wang Teng, Jiulong pulled the coffin and set sail, crossing the starry sky and leaving for the unknown part of the universe. And Ye Fan also took the Nine Dragons to pull the coffin away, wanting to return to Earth. Yang Yu descended to the barren ancient forbidden place once, looking at the nine sacred mountains, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and he left after a long silence. Then, Yang Yu disappeared in the Eastern Wilderness. He once again came to the Eastern Wilderness Fire Region, entered the deepest part of it, and found the rune holy flame again. He needs the same hole card, a powerful hole card that can be suppressed against the Primordial Clan, and what he needs is the help of this holy flame! This time, this group of holy flames still did not refuse Yang Yu. Facing the collection of the Nine Phoenix Furnace, it did not resist at all. It turned into the most powerful refining fire and began to cast his biggest trump card for Yang Yu! But the outside world was not peaceful during this period of time. Because of Yang Yu''s relationship, Ye Fan''s friend had not encountered danger at this moment, and everything seemed very peaceful. However, the entire Beidou became more and more repressed, especially above the Eastern Desolate Northern Territory. At this moment, the situation was extremely special. The human races living in the Eastern Desolate Northern Territory could see the Primordial creatures within a few steps. In such ancient cities as the Holy City of the Northern Territory, there are also Primordial creatures resident almost every day, and none of them are weak. And some ancient princes also began to appear, such as the dragon girl and the emperor who had already been born. And these people''s attitude towards the human race is extremely bad, there is no posture of peaceful coexistence, just a posture as if they are about to go to war with the human race. Everyone knows that the day when the Primordial Clan was born may not be far away! Five years after the First World War in the East China Sea, the entire Eastern Desolation was surging at this moment, and the Primordial Clan was almost the same as it was born. Many creatures have already walked on the northern land. And maybe at this time, the northern region of the Eastern Desolation, near the outer area of ??the ancient mines of the early days, on a very old ground, at this moment, there are not many people, but none of them are weaker than the ancient ancestors. Wang Shengling! And here, it was a banquet of the Taikoo people, the purpose was to gather here to discuss some issues for the birth of the Taikoo people. "It is imperative for us to be born. On this land today, all the human races are nothing. We only need to find the opportunity to be the master again." An ancient ancestor king spoke, his eyes were extremely confident and proud. Some things have long been doomed, and there is no need for more. When all the Beidou Archaic tribes are born and Shengwei suppresses the world, we will naturally be the most powerful existence, and we are still the masters of this land. Those human races cannot become the climate!" Another Taikoo Ancestor King spoke, also speaking with great confidence. "These things can be ignored, they are all inevitable. What should be discussed now is the possible threats against the human race after our birth!" At this moment, a saint speaks, his power is extremely powerful, just like the king of saints, and this one is a saint king from Wanlong''s Nest! "There is a great saint in the human race, who is still very strong. Sometimes, you need to take care of it!" Another saint king said, he also came from an ancient royal family-Blood Phoenix Mountain! "In addition to this Human Race Great Sage, there is another person who threatens all the young generation princes of the Primordial Race, including the ancient prince... even all the Primordial Ancestor Kings!" Immediately afterwards, another saint king spoke, a strong man from Primitive Lake! "Human Tianjiao-Dongzun!" At this moment, all the creatures of the Primordial race had their eyes slightly heavy, and they were jealous. Even if five years have passed, the influence of the original battle is still there, and even stronger! Because, after five years, the ghost knows how strong Dongzun is?! Once, it only disappeared for five or six months. After returning, he entered the second layer of Sendai from the Eighth Transformation of Hualong... [There is an error in the Zhetian realm, please pay attention to it. That is half-sage. This is not a single realm. There are no nine small steps. It is just a special realm between Sendai third floor (king) and Sendai fourth floor (sage). The nine small steps on Sendai third floor are A great king, and then, before becoming a saint, he will enter a special realm-semi-sage.It is almost that the third floor of Sendai has one more small step than all other Sendai secrets, the others are nine small steps, and the third is ten small steps. Chapter 457 The Archaic Clan was Born [1] "Human Dongzun, the threat is indeed not small." On the other side, another Primordial Ancestor King spoke, his eyes became extremely heavy. Xian Er Zhan Sheng proving Dao, stepping into the realm of the king of Xian San Zhan Dao, this kind of enchanting is on the side of the human race, and it is a big one for all the ancient tribes who need to establish their might and re-dominate this land after they are born Threats and resistance. "This Dongzun must die. Even if we re-dominate this mountain in the future, our younger generations will not be able to suppress the Tianjiao of Human Race in the future. That is not a good thing." The sage king of Wanlong Nest spoke, his eyes were very cold, and his heart for Yang Yu''s killing intent was extremely strong. The ancient royal family in Wanlongs Nest can be said to be the first ancient family to have a grudge with Yang Yu, and now the dragon girl is defeated by Yang Yu, and even the crushed ancient emperor now has a kind of heart demon. , For Dongzun, a natural sense of fear was born. At that time, the dragon girl and the emperor could hardly contend with Yang Yu''s blow. This huge gap caused the almost invincible ancient emperor to be born a kind of unconfidence! Therefore, Dongzun must die, otherwise the demon of the ancient emperor will always be there, which will have a profound impact on the path of the ancient emperor in Wanlong''s Nest. "This is a fact. Dongzun will not get rid of it. The younger generation of my Primordial tribe, whether they are ancient princes or other enchanting princes, are destined to become supporting actors and foils between this world and earth. Where will the next ancient emperor be born? !" On the side, the Saint King who came to the Qilin Cave also spoke. Although there is no grudge with Yang Yu, he still carries a murderous intent at this moment. Muxiu Yu Lin must urge the wind, Yang Yu, a peerless arrogant talent like Yang Yu, is the biggest stumbling block for the Primordial royal family who wants to cultivate the ancient emperor''s bloodline into the second ancient emperor! And such an existence must naturally be eliminated and eliminated! "In this case, there is no need to go to the great sage of the Yingfeng Human Race once they are born. Although there are many strong people in the Primordial Race, I have not yet gone to the Human Race to fight for life and death." The other primordial royal family understood, and nodded slightly, a ray of cold murderous intent appeared in their eyes, tacitly targeting one person-Dongzun Yang Yu! "This time we are born, it is an opportunity to kill Dongzun as quickly as possible." An ancient ancestor king spoke, representing the Emperor of Heaven and Ancient Emperor Mountain, and his murderous intentions for Yang Yu were even more intense. The emperor is definitely the most powerful genius in the world today. Even the elder eucharist, even the congenital corpus and the chaotic body, are not necessarily comparable to the emperor''s physique. Moreover, as the legendary existence of the immortal emperor, these people think that the next emperor must be the little emperor, and it cannot be anyone else. Therefore, the alien Dongzun of Human Race must be eradicated to make way for the Emperor! "The strong human race will certainly not allow us to attack Dongzun for no reason. Such a genius must be their hope. After passing the hurdles of the three sects, it is very likely that the next human saint will be born soon. The Great Sage of the Human Race will definitely take shelter." The Saint King of Wanlong Nest opened his mouth, his eyes a little heavy. "It''s okay, this time the killing of Dongzun is done by me, Primordial Lake, that Gai Jiuyou dared to take action. Our Primordial Lake is not the top powerhouse without the Great Sage!" At this moment, the Primordial Lake Saint King who had been silent for a while, with a cold expression, spoke up, and his tone of voice filled with killing intent. "If Primordial Lake wants to make a move, Dongzun will kill the Primordial Gu prince. At this moment, it is natural to make a move. The Human Race Great Sage really can''t interfere too much. If he dares to make a move, we can help one or two by then." The saint of Wanlong''s Nest was silent for a while before speaking, and nodded. The ancient prince was killed, and Gai Jiuyou dared to take shelter in the case of Primal Lake''s revenge, and they, the Primordial royal family, could just take action to kill Dongzun together! It''s nothing more than a great saint, can''t stand against the sky! "When all races are born, my primitive lake will be the last one, and the bloody killing 100,000 li will shock the world, forcing Dongzun to come to my primitive lake to accept death!" The saint king of Primitive Lake spoke with an extremely cold tone. The ancient prince was beheaded, so that their original lake vitality was greatly injured, and the most powerful contender for the Great Emperor was lost, which made the original lake a little crazy. "This... isn''t it good?" The ancestor king of the ancient royal family spoke, frowning slightly. "There is nothing good or bad. Dongzun is about to die. What is it to kill some human races to bury him, and the human race dare to complain?!" The saint Wang of Primitive Lake snorted, his expression extremely confident and cold. Where is his original lake? Swire royal family! Inherited from the Emperor Yuan, there is more than one strongman of the Great Sage level among them, and even if an invincible strongman appears in the human race, it is useless, and it can''t compete with two invincible Great Sages of the ancient tribe! Killing 100,000 li in blood forced Dongzun to go to the primitive lake to give the head, he is imperative to the primitive lake, and he is not afraid of anything! "It depends on the situation. If Dongzun shows up, he can kill him, or kill some of the human races to bury him, so as to build power for my Primordial race." The saint king of Wanlong''s Nest nodded his head, his tone turned cold, and there was no more fear. Their Primordial Clan has absolutely powerful combat power, is there any need to be afraid of it? "Okay, everything is settled like this, everyone in Primitive Lake takes action, we will help when Human Race Gai Jiuyou takes action and stop this Human Race Great Sage!" The other Primordial royal family nodded their heads, their eyes flashed with cold murderous intent. "For the next invincible ancient emperor!" Everyone drank a glass of wine, and then they all started to leave, with only one faith in their hearts. They knew very well in their hearts that Dongzun was immortal, and the next person to dominate the starry sky would still be the great emperor of the human race, not the ancient emperor of their ancient times! For the Taikoo people, they absolutely do not want to see such a situation. Whether it is to make way for the Tianjiao and the ancient prince of the Primordial Clan, or for their future survival, Dongzun... must die! The strong men of all the ancient races left, all returned to the ancient race, with cold radiance in their eyes, and they began to prepare for their birth. Once, they were the masters of this land, and now they still want to dominate this land, and they have such power! Beidou, a long time has passed since the First Battle of the East China Sea, and half a month has passed since the secret talks of the various tribes in the Taichu Ancient Mine! Finally, the birth of all the Taikoo races began! "From today, when the ancient royal family of Wanlong''s Nest returns to the place of 100,000 miles near Wanlong''s Nest, all people will leave. If not, the consequences will be at your own risk!" And this first was the Taikoo royal family in Wanlong''s Nest. On the day of his birth, the breath of the Taikoo Ancestor King rose to the sky, and the terrifying aura of the saint in it was shocking and shocking. On this day, in the Eastern Famine, Zhongzhou, Nanling, etc., every Daoist and Human Race powerhouse was shaken in their hearts, extremely solemn. Chapter 458: Killing One Hundred Thousand Miles of Blood[2] The Primordial Royal Family was born, and now it is just a Ten Thousand Dragon Nest, with the breath of the Primordial Ancestor King who is close to the level of ten saints. But the human race now knows only the three saints, and they are all hidden from the world, and even the old madman no longer knows where they have gone. Therefore, the birth of Primordial Lake Taikoo royal family is tantamount to terrible news for the human race. And many days have passed since the birth of Wanlong''s Nest, within the Eastern Desolation Northern Territory, once again a Primordial royal family was born. The Huolin Cave was also born, the sage-level aura of the Primordial Ancestor King, extremely terrifying, once again swept the Winter and Eastern Wilderness, shocking this land. And there is more than just one Huolin Cave! Within a month, Blood Phoenix Mountain, Shencanling, Shenling Valley, Golden Clan, etc., every Primordial royal family was born, more or less, there will be a breath of Primordial Ancestor King, at this level of saints The prestige, announcing the strong return of their ancient royal family! After the birth of the Primordial Royal Family, the entire Beidou was instantly plunged into the mighty storm, and everyone in the Terran was in danger. Because the prestige of the Primordial Clan is too strong and powerful, they can hardly breathe. And those Taoist traditions that have not been born before the ancient emperor are even more serious and extremely worried. Their background is really not strong enough, if they face the Primordial Clan directly, I am afraid they will really be defeated and will be overthrown in the hands of the Primordial Royal Clan. However, when these orthodoxy and holy places were in danger, the Primordial Clan took an unprecedented action before a month after it was born! On this day, a number of Primordial Ancestor Kings were born, and below this, there were countless kings of the Three Swordsmen, all of them appeared on the northern land in an instant! 282 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 282 And these people are only from a line of orthodoxy-Taikoo royal family, primitive lake! On this day, in the Yuanhu Ancient State in the Northern Territory of the Eastern Desolation, a series of sage-level Primordial Ancestor Kings appeared, and they were astonishingly powerful and powerful. All the Primordial tribes on the entire Beidou were born at this moment. Primitive Lake is the last one, but it is obviously different from the other Taikoo tribes. At this moment, they are not the Taikoo ancestors erupting and threatening the world! Because all the Primordial Ancestor Kings of Primordial Lake came out at this moment, followed by an astonishing number of Primordial King Dao Slayers. "Today, the original lake was born, but we are in a bad mood because our ancient prince is dead!" Yuan Huzhou, in this special area of ??the Northern Territory, is the place where the original lake is entrenched. At this moment, the strong man who has come out of the original lake is talking and drinking, and the voice is wrapped in Shengwei, and it is mighty and swept across the entire Yuan. Lake Guzhou! "Today, in order to pay tribute to the ancient prince of my primitive lake, blood slaughtered one hundred thousand li human race, slaughtered everything, not leaving one!" An ancient ancestor king in the original lake spoke, his eyes were extremely cold, and the holy voice spread throughout the ancient state of Yuanhu Lake. "Dongzun, killing my ancient prince of Primordial Lake, and killing one hundred thousand miles of human race today is not only to pay tribute to my ancient prince of Primordial Lake, but also to warn Dongzun to come to Primordial Lake immediately to give the head, otherwise you will kill your Northern Territory! The last one who spoke was the sage king who went to the ancient mines of Taichu to participate in secret talks. His voice was not only mighty, but also wrapped with strands of murderous intent, extremely terrifying! "what?" "The Taikoo tribe of Primitive Lake is playing a big killing ring?" "Why, what did they want to do, the Human Race did not prevent them from being born, why should it be so excessive?!" At this moment, all the human races in Yuanhu Ancient Prefecture changed color, and all the monks began to cross the void with the help of Yuanhu Ancient Citys ancient teleportation array at the moment the sound rang. And some monks who were far away from the ancient city of Yuanhu began to flee tens of thousands of miles away from the original lake. However, if the monks were able to escape, for those mortals in Yuanhu Guzhou, there was no chance to escape. "boom!" After the sage king, primordial ancestor king, and slaying king of Primordial Lake fell their words, one sage king, five primordial ancestor kings, and nearly a hundred sage kings began to cross the void from the primitive lake to the ancient city of human race Leaving the mortal kingdom. The Northern Territory of the Eastern Wilderness is a wasteland, and there are not many human races in it, but it does not mean that there are no. The major sacred sites of the Eastern Wilderness, including the Immortal Dynasty in Zhongzhou, have mining areas in the Northern Territory of the Eastern Wilderness. For many mortals and low-minded monks, it is really profitable to help these big forces to mine! Therefore, even in the barren Eastern Desolate Northern Territory, the human race is tens of billions. Men, women, young and old, are all ordinary humans living in the Eastern Desolate Northern Territory. However, on the day Primitive Lake was born, the 100,000-mile land near Yuanhu Guzhou was completely transformed into a purgatory on earth at this moment. The Primordial Ancestor King and Dacheng King of Primitive Lake killed 100,000 miles in blood. Such a powerful man would be useless even if the Holy Lord of the Great Sacred Lands of the Eastern Desolation descended. Facing such a bloody killing, he was destined to be helpless! The Primordial creatures of Primordial Lake are too strong, especially the few Primordial Ancestor Kings, who are just venting, and annihilate the mortal kingdom of a human race. All the tasks in it, whether men, women, young or old, are all down. In a pool of blood! A saint king, five primordial ancestor kings, and a hundred beheading kings are like a group of Asura evil spirits descending on the world. The Primordial Ancestor King of Primordial Lake is indifferent and ruthless. They have walked through the land near the primitive lake for 100,000 miles, and their expressions have never changed. Killing all the way, whenever you meet a human race, whether it is a powerful monk or an unarmed mortal, they don''t have any intention to keep their hands! On this day, at the location of the Primitive Lake in the Northern Territory of the Eastern Desolation, 100,000 miles of blood was drifting from the ground, blood and bones of the human race were everywhere, and the land of the desolate Northern Territory was directly stained blood red! This is a shocking sight, and on this land full of bones and blood, there are still one or two human races who have survived. They were crying, yelling, and roaring. In the endless pile of bones, looking for their relatives. It may be their children, or their wives, or their parents... But no matter who it is, this is a kind of sadness! The death of the human race, the blood shed 100,000 miles, and the human bones did not know how many bones appeared, even the 100,000 miles of the earth was completely stained with blood red, which shows how terrifying and dehumanizing it is! On this day, in the place where the original lake was bleeding 100,000 catties, the human race did not know that there was a strong man. Looking at the broken bones and the blood-stained ground, their fists were clenched! The holy lord of the Eastern Desolation, the emperor and the leader of Zhongzhou, as well as the ancient saints of the hidden human race, etc., they all appeared in front of this land. Looking at the purgatory in front of me, looking at the blood-colored earth, my eyes are filled with anger, killing intent is boiling! Chapter 459 Rumors Rising [3] The Primordial tribe has no humanity. So many human tribes just kill when they say they want to kill. What is the difference between them and the servants?! The Primordial Clan was born, first with the coercion of no less than dozens of Primordial Ancestor Kings to frighten the world, and then use such a thunderous method to kill 100,000 blood and 100,000 miles of the earth, causing a purgatory on earth, bleeding and drifting! This is to shock the human race, to despise the human race, to treat all the human races as chickens and dogs, and to kill if you want to kill, it is completely ignored! "Is there no one to deceive me?" "Pristine Lake, you are looking for your own death. No matter how strong the Primordial Clan is, it is useless. My human clan''s tradition is also inherited from the ancient emperor, and it will not be much weaker than you!" "The Primitive Lake slaughtered the human race so much, you really deserve to die, you are destined to be overthrown by the great emperor of my human race in the future!" The strong human race walked on this land and rescued some strong human race who survived, and everyone''s expression was cold to the extreme. The deeper they go into it, and the wider they walk on this land, their hearts become colder and colder, and their killing intent becomes more and more intense. died! All are dead! The real blood flowed for 100,000 miles, and the blood was drifting. In this 100,000 miles less than the Big Dipper, it was almost as bloody and terrifying as a dark turmoil occurred at this moment! Thousands of dead bodies, bloodshed and sculls, the actions of the Primordial Lake Taikoo royal family are no different from a group of demons and servants! The strong man of the human race is angry, and all the orthodoxy are angry at this moment! For the original lake, they can''t wait to kill it directly! However, they did have more than enough energy and lacked strength, even the Taoist tradition of the great emperor who was born at this moment is very weak. Their "foundation" is definitely not as good as the Primordial Lake of the ancient royal family, because these strong men who followed the ancient emperor in the orthodoxy who gave birth to the ancient emperor almost all died in battle. Even if one or two of them stayed behind, it was the "foundation" used to suppress their lifeline and ensure the inheritance of Taoism and not easily born. Therefore, the powers of the human race can only leave the human races that are still alive and lead them to the region they suppress. After that, some of the hidden world powerhouses all left the hidden world practice ground, all gathered in the periphery of the 100,000-mile bloodshed of the primitive lake. In any case, if Primordial Lake dared to do anything, they would definitely take action, not sure that Primordial Lake would slaughter the human race. However, the sage king of Primordial Lake appeared again, and the holy voice spread tens of thousands of miles away to the ears of the hidden powers of every race. "Human Dongzun, if you don''t die in Primitive Lake within a month, then my Primordial Lake will dispatch the Great Sage, even if your Human Race powerhouse blocks you, you will kill millions of miles!" This is the voice of the Primordial Lake Saint King, cold to the extreme, killing intent is permeated, without a trace of emotion! And this is not a joke, but true. Primitive Lake will definitely take action and will make another move. This time, it will kill a million miles of blood! "Dongzun also came to give the head of Primordial Lake. He decided to arbitrate in front of the ancient princes tomb and kneel for endless years. Otherwise, my Primitive Lake will inevitably kill a million miles, and the Human Races Gai Jiuyou cant stop my Primitive Lake Grand Sage! " But within the past three days, the Saint King of Primitive Lake appeared again, and the killing intent in his tone became more intense. This time, all the powers of the human race were furious, and their killing intent was boiling. The original lake is too much and too domineering! To let Dongzun judge himself, or kneel in front of the tomb of Yuangu, and then kneel forever, this is ignoring the powers of other races, and it is really humiliating Dongzun and the whole human race! However, the powerful human races were furious, and many big forces at this moment were eager to fight directly with Primordial Lake and expelled the ancient royal family from Beidou directly. However, there is no use of a leader. No one can let the "underlying" emerge at this moment. Therefore, there is still no human race to stand up and resist, just preparing for confrontation. However, when the powers of the human race were ready for the war, things were not so simple. There are no fewer than ten ancient states in the millions of miles near the primitive lake. The number of human races in them is even more terrifying, and some of them are countless! At this moment, facing the declaration of killing millions of miles in the original lake, they were scared! Then, on another day, in the entire Eastern Desolate Northern Territory, and even within the Eastern Desolate Territory, some human races began to issue their remarks against Dongzun! "All this is because of Dongzun. If it weren''t for the ancient prince who killed Primordial Lake, how could it be such a scene now? Primordial Lake would never make such a merciless killing!" In the holy city of the Eastern Desolation Northern Territory, a powerful monk opened his mouth and said these words, causing many people to become discolored! "Dongzun is too much. He may be very strong. It can be said that he is the strongest evildoer in history. But after all, he is still a young generation. You shouldn''t be so impulsive to kill the ancient prince. If not, how can he lead the original lake blood to kill 100,000 miles? ?" In the southern region of the Eastern Desolation, there was also an old monk who spoke, and directed all the spearheads and sins at Dongzun Yang Yu! "Dongzun himself is very strong. Even the King Primordial Ancestor is not afraid of it. I am afraid that he will be invincible in the future. But has he considered for other human races? What is he not afraid of, but others have to kill him Impulsively pay the price and pay for him with our lives!?" Then, a Taoist leader who had escaped from the ancient city of Yuanhu showed up and said such words, very angry with Dongzun. And there are more and more people like this in the East Wilderness, Zhongzhou, Nanling, and Beiyuan. They were all attacking Dongzun, and even all their sins and spears were directed at Dongzun. They bit one thing, one by one, cultivators emerged and appeared everywhere in the Big Dipper to abuse Dongzun. However, at this moment, the powers of the human race were not shaken by this. They saw the abnormality from the increasing number of such people. These human monks are probably not good people. They are not people bewitched by Yang Yu''s enemies, or lackeys who have been coerced and lured by all the ancient races! Human Race Zhuqiang knew very well in his heart, this bloody killing one hundred thousand li, I am afraid that all the Primordial races defaulted. And the purpose, the second is to stand up and deter the human race, the most important, I am afraid it is to kill Yang Yu, who is the next generation emperor of the human race! Terran Zhuqiang was indifferent and didn''t care about these news. However, they didn''t care, the mortals and monks who lived in the millions of miles near the original lake would not be indifferent at this moment. Because, one month later, the target who killed millions of miles in blood was them! At this moment, the people in these areas began to riot, and all the human races began to look for Dongzun, wanting to let this "culprit" come out, go to the primitive lake to confess their guilt, and save them from this innocent disaster! Chapter 460 Yang Yu Appears [4] "What''s wrong? Are there many people in Donghuang, Zhongzhou and other places who hate Dongzun?" At this moment, in a restaurant in Zhongzhou, there are four or five middle-aged people sitting together at this moment, pushing cups and changing cups, with a faint smile on their lips. "Haha, it''s all in this situation, can it not be pointed out by thousands of people? No matter how strong his Dongzun is, he is also his own in the evildoer. Other people''s lives may be threatened, and it was because of his Dongzun that he had risen. I dont know how many people are looking for him and let him go to Primitive Lake to die." The other middle-aged man smiled slightly and took a sip from his wine glass, looking very relaxed and happy. "It''s nothing more than a genius, no matter how powerful it is, it is just a widow. The mortals outside are much more afraid of death. With a little guidance, his Dongzun is destined to become a stinking thing for thousands of years!" On the other side, there was a middle-aged man who hadn''t eaten anything, so he sat there quietly, his eyes sneered. "Emperor Jiuli is worthy of being the emperor of the four immortal dynasties in Zhongzhou. He has inherited such a long tradition, and he is indeed incomparable. On the side, the other four people all laughed and looked at the middle-aged man who was sitting above the first place, showing a hint of respect. "Everyone, please remember, this matter can only be known by you and I, by heaven and by the earth, rotten in the stomach, and cannot be spread out in any case for the world to know!" Emperor Jiuli closed his eyes for a moment, then turned his head, looked at the other four people, and spoke with an extremely serious expression. "Don''t worry, we are very clear about this. If it is passed out, our end will not be much better. I am afraid that it will be more pointed by Qianfu than Dongzun." The other four people spoke, smiled and nodded, all nodding with great certainty. Whether it can be spread, they know better than anyone! "Now that the rumors have almost spread, Dongzun will surely be a stinky person for thousands of years this time, and will become the sinner who killed 100,000 miles with blood in the original lake this time!" Emperor Jiuli nodded, closed his eyes after speaking, and nodded slightly. "Hehe, it''s ridiculous. It is obviously that the blood of the primitive lake killed 100,000 miles. Dongzun was only self-defense at the beginning, but in the end, it was his Dongzun who was responsible for the blood debts of millions of people from the sinner of the ages! " The other four also began to laugh indifferently, and they felt very interesting about this result. "This time, whether his Dongzun appears or does not appear, he will not end well. Either he will go to Primitive Lake, and he will undoubtedly die by then. Gai Jiuyou can''t protect him. All the ancient tribes obviously want to kill his Dongzun. The evildoers of the Primordial Clan opened the way." On the other side, Wang Tengs father, the Patriarch of the Wang Family from the Beiyuan Kings Family, spoke, and laughed sarcastically and indifferently: "And if he does not go to Dongzun, the blood shed for one hundred thousand miles will be condemned to his Dongzuns head. , Will be stinking for thousands of years, no matter how strong the talent is, there will be an extra stain that cannot be washed away!" At this moment, in a restaurant in a small remote town in Zhongzhou, no one knew that the five middle-aged people sitting in the corner would be five saint master-level figures. At this moment, these five people were all sitting on the wine table in the corner, smiling tacitly. Everything is silent, and their public opinion on Dongzun has been successful, and they have forced Yang Yu into death or a desperate situation. But at this moment, people of all ethnic groups in Taikoo heard the rumors from the outside, and they felt weird and playful in their hearts. All this was not done by them, and the various tribes of Taikoo still do not have the kind of leisure and leisure to play this kind of conspiracy. However, they were also very happy, they were able to kill Dongzun, and left people in the human race for thousands of years, and they would kill two birds with one stone for no reason. At this moment, Yang Yu, who had been silent in the deepest part of the fire area, finally got a faint sound transmission from Chi Lin''er, which was transmitted from outside the fire area. Yang Yu has been in retreat, while practicing, casting his strongest hole cards, so he has no sense of external news. 283 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 283 However, Yang Yu''s eyes became extremely cold at this moment. The blood of the primitive lake killed a hundred thousand miles, causing blood to bleed in the northern region of the Eastern Desolation and the Northern Territory. The news of how many human races died finally reached Yang Yu. "Primitive Lake!" With cold eyes, Yang Yu stood up from the Nine Phoenix Furnace, then sneered directly, put away the Nine Phoenix Furnace and the mysterious holy flame, step by step, left the ancient cave, and went outside the fire area. Dare to slaughter creatures like this to force Yang Yu to go to a battle and die, Primitive Lake, this is challenging Yang Yu''s bottom line, and spurring Yang Yu''s killing intent! "It seems that I need to tell everyone in this world well. I am not a good person. I can''t think that I have absolute strength and dare to provoke me!" Yang Yu opened his mouth coldly, and then he stepped directly out of the fire area and looked in the direction of the Eastern Desolation and Northern Area. Chi Lin''er was not there at the moment, and was immediately taken away by the strong of Yaochi Holy Land after passing the news. In this special period, the protection of Chi Lin''er, Xiao Nun Nu and Yao Chi Saintess was strengthened to the extreme. Yang Yu was not surprised, standing above the flames, at this moment he began to accept all the complete information left by Chi Lin''er. "Damn me?" For a long time, Yang Yu understood everything to his heart, and then sneered. The human heart is more than a snake and scorpion, he knows where these rumors come from, it is definitely not the ancients, but the strong humans! The Primordial Clan has already killed 100,000 miles and forced him to go to the Primordial Lake to fight. There is no need to do such an insidious thing. On the contrary, the Human Clan... is more like a person doing this kind of thing! "First solve the primitive lake." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then directly tore through the void and headed to the Eastern Desolate Northern Region. This time, he was going to kill! Primitive Lake dared to kill 100,000 miles with such inhuman blood, then Yang Yu didn''t need to be merciful. Kill... He Yang Yu is good at it! "boom!" Soon, Yang Yu''s figure came to the nearest ancient city next to the 100,000-mile human purgatory of Primordial Lake, and his figure stepped out of the void, and his eyes went to the primitive lake coldly. "Huh? Isn''t this person Dongzun?" And below, someone soon recognized Yang Yu and immediately shouted, pointing at Yang Yu and screaming. "What? That damn guy finally appeared?" "Asshole thing, you can finally give it up? You killed the ancient prince of Primitive Lake yourself, and now you can die by yourself, why do you want to implicate us!" "Dongzun? That damn bastard finally appeared. I thought he was going to be a tortoise, and then we people would die on his behalf and pay for his sins!" Below, the monks and mortals in the ancient city began to roar at this moment, pointing at Yang Yu, and verbally cursing! "Dongzun, if you are still a person, you should immediately go to Primordial Lake for self-judgment and kneel in front of that ancient tomb to make atonement. Why should we die for your sins!" All the people were swearing, and there was no mercy. It was not a small number of people who directly asked Yang Yu to judge himself. Chapter 461 Dongzun descends on the primitive lake [1] "..." Yang Yu crossed across the void, didn''t glance at the people below, and didn''t say anything. He has nothing to say, is it useful to reason with these people in the face of death? It''s useless! These people have even admired and admired Yang Yu''s fame in the East China Sea battle. But how can this be? What these people are about to face is the killing of Primitive Lake. In this case, what peerless genius is shit in their eyes! At this moment, they are also not strong enough, otherwise they will definitely attack them, capture Yang Yu, and send them to Primordial Lake to judge themselves in front of the Yuan Gu''s grave. But obviously, Yang Yu doesn''t care much about all of this. Yang Yu has been acting his whole life, so why should he explain to these people? He appeared now, not because of the millions of miles of land that might be slaughtered by Primitive Lake, but for the millions of people who have already blood-stained the land! He Yang is not a saint, but if Primordial Lake uses this bloody killing of 100,000 miles to shock and persecute Yang Yu, he will naturally not be perverted. Than kill?! He Yang Yu is not shocked by anyone! Yang Yu left, and the swearing in the ancient city was ignored by Yang Yu just like the air. After stepping across the land, Yang Yu came to the bloody land of 100,000 miles. Yang Yu didn''t immediately go to the primitive lake, but stepped into this land, not flying, but started to move forward step by step, and finally chanted the gods. At this time, Yang Yu was like a sacred monk, walking in the world, dying on this land of Duhua. Walking 100,000 miles on the red ground, Yang Yu is like the same god, his whole person turned into golden color, and the magic tricks in his mouth also show up with strands of golden light and runes following Yang Yus special state at this moment. Intertwined with each other, cleaning and smoothing every place he walked. The blood stained the earth for 100,000 miles, turning it into a purgatory on earth. However, at this moment, with Yang Yu''s arrival, walking on this land, this land has begun to undergo earth-shaking changes. All the blood color has faded, the dry bones and mottled blood color are fading, and the golden color of Yang Yu''s body is like a real miracle, making all this disappear, and replaced by a full green. Strains of lush grass grew from the ground, and beside Yang Yu, within the golden light, it seemed that countless human beings were being saved and turned into souls without complaints. Dissipating between heaven and earth, it''s like going to reincarnation. "The God-Saving Technique... can it still be used like this?" All the powers of the human race followed Yang Yu. At this moment, watching Chi Di Shiwanli began to recede rapidly, their expressions were shocked and looked at Yang Yu. This kind of power of saving, they can all guess that the various powers belonging to Yang Yu, must come from the inheritance of Emperor Nanling-God of saving art! However, it is too unusual for them to think of the Divine Jue as the general usage of the Sutra Sutra of West Desert Buddhism. Because, I have never heard of the use of excessive gods. This is the holy technique of the Nanling Emperor, which can reduce the origin of the kings and suppress it! However, regardless of whether the God of Relief Art can be used in this way, at least the sight of being bleeded by the blood of a hundred thousand miles now disappeared and rejuvenated, which is a good thing. "Dongzun, come to Primitive Lake to give the head quickly, otherwise tomorrow my Primitive Lake will kill again, and bloodbath your human race millions of miles!" When Yang Yu appeared, the Taikoo royal family of Primordial Lake quickly got the news. On the same day, one of the Primordial Ancestor Kings came out to speak, and the holy voice spread throughout the land near Primordial Lake. And this, naturally, reached Yang Yu''s ears, on this bloody land, every strong human race had already heard it. This time, Yang Yu stopped and looked towards the original lake without saying a word. After a long time, Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly burst into a fierce energy, as if there was a dazzling divine light sweeping across the world. In the next second, a halberd appeared in Yang Yu''s hand, and then it was thrown directly by Yang Yu, turning into a pitch-black meteor, across the sky! "boom!" Before long, in front of the gate of the original lake, a pitch black halberd fell from the sky, directly bombarding it and inserted it into the habitat of the original lake, destroying most of it, and the divine power agitated the entire original lake! "Tomorrow, blood wash the primitive lake!" And within this euphorbia, a cold shout came out, sweeping the Primordial Lake Taikoo royal family, with strong murderous aura! "Dongzun, tomorrow is your death date!" The royal family of Primordial Lake was angry, and someone came out to shout again, with the same strong killing intent, without hiding it! However, this time, Yang Yu still didn''t care. After playing the battle halberd, Yang Yu again began to chant the sacred tactics, transcending and washing the 100,000 miles of red land. One day and one night, when Yang Yu saved all 100,000 miles of land, it was indeed the second day. And Yang Yu at this moment, also at the last moment, came to a place-the original lake! "Bloodwashed millions of miles, come out and let me see how your primitive lake is going to be washed with blood!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold. After arriving at the primitive lake, he directly raised his hand to take a shot. The Zhantian Halberd shot out from the primitive lake, stained with strands of blood. "Dongzun, come into my primordial lake and judge yourself in front of the ancient prince''s grave, otherwise we will begin to bloodwash the millions of miles of your human race now!" Inside the primitive lake, there was an extremely cold and angry voice at this moment, killing intently. "It''s nothing more than a defeated man. You don''t even accompany me to understand it easily, and who still want me to kneel for him, are you daydreaming?" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and his tone was full of cold irony. "Dongzun, our Primitive Lake doesn''t mind letting you stinks for thousands of years before killing you and becoming a sinner of the human race forever!" Inside the primitive lake, another icy voice sounded with a chill. "Why nonsense, I am here today, but I want to see who can take a step from the pristine lake!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and the Heavenly Halberd in his hand was directly inserted into the earth, and a vast and majestic fighting spirit swept out of Yang Yu''s body. "Hmph, even if you break through to the Dacheng King, you are alone, no matter how strong you are, you can''t go against the sky, facing the Primordial Royal Family, you will find yourself weak and weak!" Within the primitive lake, someone finally stepped out at this moment, a saint king, five primordial ancestor kings, and a hundred immortal kings. And these people are the Primordial Lake Taikoo who killed 100,000 miles last time! "Weak? Weak?" Yang Yu looked at the Primordial royal family creatures in these primitive lakes, sneered, and wisps of murderous intent emerged, coldly said: "Then today, let''s see if your primitive lake is destroyed, other Primordial tribes dare to be rampant!" Chapter 462 Invincible Dongzun[2] "boom!" Yang Yu raised the Zhantian Halberd in his hand, and pointed at all the Primordial creatures in front of him, a cold murderous aura poured out, covering all the Primordial creatures in front of him. "No matter who you are, an ant wants to shake the tree?" The saint king of Primordial Lake opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu, his eyes filled with indifference and irony. "You can try it!" However, Yang Yu smiled indifferently, looking at this primitive lake saint king with a calm expression. "Okay, let you ant feel what despair and powerlessness are!" The sage Wang of Primitive Lake sneered, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes became extremely cold. Then, looking at the Taikoo Ancestor King and the Taikoo Kings beside him, the saint king said coldly: "Take all the action, just besie him!" "Dongzun, I have wanted to kill for a long time!" "Take revenge for the ancient prince, and tear this damn guy to pieces!" "kill!" The five Taikoo ancestor kings and nearly a hundred Taikoo kings all shouted at this moment, a pair of eyes locked on Yang Yu with extremely cold, murderous intent and extremely cold! "boom!" In the next second, all the Primordial tribes all swept out, and nearly a hundred Primordial tribe creatures were powerful and fierce, all swept towards Yang Yu alone. "The Thunder Emperor''s Precious Technique-God Punishment!" However, Yang Yuli didn''t move even when he stayed on the spot. In a pair of eyes, thunder lights were beating. And as Yang Yu''s anger ended, a cold radiance swept across the sky and the earth, above the sky, cold calamity light began to emerge, directly locking all the Primordial creatures below. "Ok?" "The power of heaven?" At this moment, the expressions of the creatures of the Primordial Clan changed drastically. They raised their heads in disbelief and looked at the Jie Guang above the sky, their expressions becoming extremely heavy and serious. They sensed an aura of destruction, and at this moment a sense of horrible crisis emerged in their souls, a kind of life instinct that allowed them to escape the envelope of this tribulation light! "What are you doing, do it all for me, this primitive lake is our site, who dares to take a step back and kill without mercy!" The eyes of the five Primordial Ancestor Kings locked on Yang Yu coldly and sternly, and their figure was still rushing out, and they were also scolding those Primordial Kings who had stopped. "The Thunder Emperor''s Precious Technique-God Tribulation Light!" However, Yang Yu looked at the nearly 100 Primordial Ancestor Kings indifferently, and suddenly raised his right hand, and then accompanied by an angry shout, Yang Yu''s palm fell suddenly and slapped it on the ground. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In an instant, in the earth and the void above the primitive lake, at this moment, only a wave of destructive thunder light fell, blazing and astonishing directly shrouded all the nearly a hundred ancient ancestor kings in it, including hit Yang Yu. The five Taikoo Ancestor Kings who came were also flooded by lightning at this moment, and their figures disappeared in the lightning. 284 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 284 "what!" "Why, why is it so, what kind of power is this holy art, how can it be so terrifying?" "No...impossible, why can''t I even defeat this thunder? I''m a semi-sage, it''s impossible!" At this moment, in front of the entire Primitive Lake, in the place shrouded in bright light, countless Primordial races were roaring in pain. Their voices are filled with despair, disbelief, pain... "Lei Di Dao Shu-Wanlong Jue!" But Yang Yu didn''t stop, the original rune of the Thunder Emperor''s treasure once again appeared in his palm, and a strand of Thunder Law was permeating it! But at this moment, following Yang Yu''s low voice, Wang Yang Yu took a palm shot, and the power of the huge Thunder Law poured out, directly swept into the thunder light that flooded the Primordial people. "Yin!" "Roar!" In the next second, within the thunder light, strands of ice-cold thunder light raged, unexpectedly bursting out of the real dragon divine might, and the dragons continued! "Ahhhhhhh!"" In an instant, the terrifying roar of the king of the Primordial Clan rang again, which was even more creepy than before, as if continuous bloodshed and killing were taking place within the thunder light. "Boom boom boom!" And above the sky, the infinite calamity light is still falling at this moment, just like the divine punishment of God, every calamity light contains the world-destroying aura of destruction, making everyone who senses it feels flustered. . "Dongzun, you are dying!" However, within this calamity, someone finally rushed out at this moment, it was the five Primordial Ancestor Kings of Primitive Lake. However, the five Primordial Ancestor Kings at this moment were extremely miserable. They were scorched all over, and there was no one intact place on their bodies. They were all condensed with scorched blood and scorched flesh, extremely miserable and crippled. The five primordial ancestor kings are all like this, and one can imagine how miserable those Dao-Slashing Kings within Jieguang will be, and nine out of ten are probably dead! "boom!" Outside of Lei Guang, Yang Yu faced the five Great Ancient Ancestor Kings who came across from him, his eyes became extremely stern and cold. Taking a step out, Yang Yu waved the Zhantian Halberd in his hand and directly killed the five Primordial Ancestor Kings! At this moment, Yang Yu was like a true God of War coming to the world, a battle intent that went straight for nine days was erupting, and the golden battle aura wrapped around Yang Yu''s body, and a wave of powerful strength and divine glory was shining! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu directly chopped out the Heavenly War Halberd in his hands. In his hands, the runes of the Skyhorn Ant Treasure Technique flickered, and the terrifying divine power gathered in Yang Yu''s body! "boom!" With a halberd blast, Yang Yu is not like a great king at the moment, but more like a saint. His mighty power, the power of a halberd, directly cut the body of an ancient ancestor king in Primitive Lake into two. half! The holy blood shed, splashing on the ground in front of the pristine lake, extremely dazzling! An ancient ancestor king, just like that, died, and was smashed by Yang Yu, who was only a realm of the great king. There was no suspense, and it was killed in a flash! "what?!" The other four Taikoo Ancestor Kings instantly changed color and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. ""boom!" However, Yang Yu''s figure turned into a flash of lightning, and Kunpeng quickly displayed it, and Yang Yu, holding the battle halberd, directly descended behind the next Primordial Ancestor King! "Puff!" With blood splattering, this ancient ancestor revealed that he flew straight up, his eyes were extremely wide, and they were filled with incredible brilliance! "laugh!" "puff!" "boom!" Then, almost in less than a few breaths, all the five Primordial Ancestor Kings who struck Yang Yu across the board fell, all of them were cut into several sections by Yang Yu''s battle halberd! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu descended from the sky and crashed onto the ground. He carried a halberd in his hand, and his black hair flew up. His eyes shot coldly to confirm the Primordial Lake Saint King, and said coldly: "Continue, Let me see how your pristine lake makes me desperate and powerless! How to walk past me and wash millions of miles in blood?!" Chapter 427 Great Sage Dongzun!One "Dongzun, you do have arrogant capital, but don''t forget, what you are facing now is an ancient royal family. You can kill a saint-level existence, so it''s just your limit. Is there any use?" The sage king of Primitive Lake looked at Yang Yu with a calm expression. Except for a flash of surprise, there was not much mood swing. Because he is the saint king of Primitive Lake, what is he afraid of, and what is he afraid of? A great king, no matter how powerful, even if the emperor and the ancient emperor are resurrected, it will be able to contend with the power of the sage level, and in the primitive lake, the power above the ancient ancestors can at least be two hands. Count, why be afraid of a Yang Yu? "Early ancient tribes, the most powerful... should also be the Great Sage, with the top of the sky, if this is the case, then today it can destroy an ancient royal family and give you a deterrent to all the ancient tribes!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, he looked at the saint to play, and showed a playful smile. "The system, the system assistance opportunity awarded by Donghai last time, can be used by me." Yang Yu smiled lightly, but in the eyes of outsiders, Yang Yu''s smile at the moment looked extraordinarily cold. "boom!" In the next second, a majestic aura began to emerge in Yang Yu''s body. In Yang Yu''s mind, the system prompt sounded at this moment: "Ding! The host chose to use the system assist opportunity once, and now it will start issuing reward" "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your performance in this desperate situation has reached full marks, and you can meet the requirements of the Super Supreme VIP to obtain system assistance!" "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improving..." "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improving..." "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improving..." In front of the Primitive Lake, Yang Yu quietly watched and looked at the Saint King of Primitive Lake with a cold smile on his lips. "boom!" And around Yang Yu, there is a strong and fierce aura erupting at this moment, far surpassing the Dacheng King! Half Saint... One step for the saint...Two steps for the saint... One stairway for the saint king...two steps for the saint king... The Great Sage has a small step... The Great Sage has two small steps... Peak of the Great Sage! Almost in an instant, Yang Yu''s aura soared from the realm of the Great King of Immortal Three Slash Dao to the peak of the Great Sage! At this moment, Yang Yu gathered the Quasi-Emperor Realm, as if only a step away, the power and aura exuding overwhelmed all the wild, as if the true God of War had completely recovered! In Yang Yu''s body, wisps of horrible fighting spirit are in the means, as if sweeping everything in the world, unmatched! "This is the case again..." In the void, some people looked at Yang Yu at this moment with weird eyes. Many people had seen Yang Yu''s sudden rise in combat power when he broke through the mystery of the Dragon Transformation in the Holy City of the Northern Territory! "Dongzun, what kind of method is this, stepping directly from the Dacheng King to the peak of the Great Sage, the philosophical story has skyrocketed to three great realms..." In the void, some of the human experts who were watching were even more numb at the moment, and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. They had never heard of any kind of secret technique that could raise the realm so terribly, even the Jizi Mi in the Nine Secrets was only a tenfold increase in combat power. "How sure, how can you make this kind of change, three great realms, there is no such powerful Fa in the world!" This time, the saint king of Primordial Lake finally panicked, his face becoming extremely solemn. A great king who could have allowed them to fish at will in the primitive lake suddenly broke out and became a peak saint. His heart really couldn''t bear this kind of change. "Senior Gai Jiuyou, help me stop anyone who wants to take a shot later, I will destroy this primitive lake first!" Yang Yu looked indifferently, turned around and spoke to the void behind him, then looked towards the original lake again. "rest assured." Gai Jiuyou spoke, with a deep smile in his voice, and a kind of joy was released in these two words. Primitive lake, killing 100,000 miles of blood, he Gai Jiuyou also wanted to destroy the primitive lake. But he, the only great sage of the Primitive Lake, absolutely cannot make a move, otherwise all the royal families of the Primordial Clan will definitely join hands and dispatch a group of great sages to destroy him! On the contrary, if Yang Yu suddenly became a great sage and wanted to destroy the Primitive Lake, then other Archaic tribes dared to make a move, he would definitely not worry about Gai Jiuyou! Two great sages of the peak, one is he who built Jiuyou, who was known as the Big Dipper nine thousand years ago, only weak the existence of Qingdi!One is Dongzun, Immortal Two Slaying Saint, the Tianjiao known as the strongest evildoer in history! All the great sages of the Primordial Clan are here, and Gai Jiuyou also has the confidence to be able to keep them all! "Senior Gai Jiuyou, don''t worry about anything. Who dares to take action? When we two join forces, we will all be cut off. The two great sage peaks can''t slaughter the dozens of trash sages of his ancient races? Yang Yu sneered, then stepped directly out into the pristine lake. "Boom!" That is, in an instant, the captain of Primordial Lake who killed 100,000 miles in blood, the body of the saint king directly exploded, and the soul was completely annihilated, completely dead! "Dongzun, dare you!" Within the primitive lake, a loud shout suddenly sounded at this moment, which also originated from a great saint-level powerhouse! "boom!" However, Yang Yu raised his hand with a wave, and strands of golden glory appeared on the palm, and Yang Yu''s palm was like a pair of peng claws, shining with cold and sharp brilliance! "boom!"( Void trembling, Yang Yu grabbed out the palm of his hand and headed directly into the original lake. "No!! How sure!" In the next second, within the Primitive Lake, a terrified roar sounded, and it was the Great Sage Power of Primitive Lake who uttered a loud shout. "boom!" Soon, in front of the primitive lake, Yang Yu''s palm was retracted, and in it, he was pinching a head at this moment, and he couldn''t catch his eyes! "This...Is this the great sage of Primitive Lake?" "Damn, what happened, the Great Sage of Primitive Lake was beheaded so quickly?" "A great saint, is it really so fast? Dongzun is really scary!" All around, whether it was the human races onlookers or the strong people of all the ancient races, they felt a tingling scalp at this moment. The Great Sage of Primitive Lake, facing Yang Yu, who also became the Great Sage, was pinched to death like a little chicken. This kind of impact is not weakening the horror of Yang Yuxian Slaying the Sage! Both are great sages, and they have already reached this kind of powerhouse who is infinitely close to the emperor level, and the gap is not too big, but Yang Yu squeezed a great sage in Primitive Lake with one claw... Can only be said, terrible!! Chapter 428 The original lake is destroyed!two "Dongzun, stay a line in doing things, don''t want to be so cruel and unsparing, it''s not good for you at all!" However, just after Yang Yu slayed the Great Sage of Primitive Lake, five terrifying auras erupted in the void instantly, as if they had turned into five emperors, running through Xiaohan, each of them was a great Sage-level powerhouse. ! "Everyone, didn''t you hear clearly? Little friend Yang Yu wants to destroy the Primitive Lake, and then let me stop everyone who wants to stop them. Are you talking now, are you ignoring me to cover Jiuyou?" Gai Jiuyou also stepped out of the void, and his old figure walked directly towards the five great sages of the Primordial race with sharp eyes. "What do you mean?" The Great Sage of the Primordial Clan looked at Gai Jiuyou, his brow furrowed, and there was a sense of sorrow. "Haha, it''s nothing, just watch you. When little friend Yang Yu takes the initiative to destroy the Primitive Lake, fellow Taoists shouldn''t interfere, otherwise don''t blame the old man for being rude!" Gai Jiuyou snorted coldly, and looked at the five great sages calmly. No matter how deep the original lake is, now there are at most two people who have died of a great sage! 285 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 285 Judging by Yang Yu''s current combat power and posture, things that don''t take a minute can be easily eliminated! So Gai Jiuyou is not panicking at all now, even he still hopes these five great sages of the ancient tribe will take action! In this case, he and Yang Yu have an opportunity to kill the Great Sage of Primordial Lake, plus these five, to get rid of at least half of the Great Sage of the Primordial Clan. At that time, he can contend with Jiuyou alone, even if Yang Yu''s realm falls back to the Dacheng King, the Human Race will no longer be afraid of the Primordial Race! "Dongzun, you have figured it out clearly. Primitive Lake is an ancient imperial family, descended from Emperor Yuan. If you dare to slaughter a clean, the cause and effect are not something you can bear!" The five great sages of the Primordial tribe spoke again with cold eyes and full of warning. "I will be a great emperor from now on, human emperor! It''s okay if he doesn''t come out, he dare to come out, my Dongzun will be the first to kill him!" However, Yang Yu sneered, both hands turned into golden Kunpeng claws and slammed into the small world of Yuanhuang in the primitive lake, and was constantly tearing up the two remaining primitive lake masters! And what Yang Yu said was even more domineering, and the Emperor Yuan bluntly said that he would be killed! "Dongzun, you are very talented, but this means that you can become a great saint. If you dare to say this, if you move the primitive lake, the future cause and effect will make you bury you!" The five great sages of the Primordial race spoke with cold and awe-inspiring eyes. They looked at Yang Yu with affirmation in their tone. "Don''t bluff me, the Emperor Yuan can''t scare me. My purpose is very simple. Today, I must wash the primitive lake with blood and avenge the human race of my human race for 100,000 miles of land!" Yang Yu''s eyes were stunned, and a sharp yin and yang aura suddenly broke out on his right arm at this moment, as if he had performed some terrifying holy technique, and the shocking aura swept into the primitive lake. "The five of you better shut up for me. Today, the Primordial Lake is blood-washed. You have no ability to stop me. If you dare to make a move, I will kill with Senior Gai Jiuyou later, and let your Primordial tribe taste blood. The feeling of killing the Quartet!" Yang Yu spoke again, his tone extremely domineering and sharp. But at this moment, no one didn''t believe it, because a broken body appeared in Yang Yu''s right hand, and wisps of great sage''s coercion filled it! Primitive Lake, another statue was killed by Yang Yu, at this moment, who would dare not believe what Dongzun said?! At this moment, the five great sages of the Primordial Clan have no doubt that after they take action, Yang Yu and Gai Jiuyou will have the opportunity to directly kill the Quartet, and the Primordial and Primordial Clan they are in will be overthrown! Now, Primitive Lake has killed the human race for 100,000 miles, and everyone knows that it must be the same spirit of all the ancient races, and they all agree! Therefore, if it were not for a potential rule to restrict this layer of window paper, the Human Race and the Primordial Race would have already gone to war! Therefore, at this moment, the mouths of the five Great Sages of the Primordial Clan were instantly closed, and looking at Yang Yu, their eyes became extremely cold. This son, can''t stay! Must kill! Otherwise, it will definitely be a big disaster in the future, and they will be suppressed for ten thousand years! "boom!" And just after the five great sages of the Primordial tribe fell silent, a roar came from within the Yuanhuang realm. At Yang Yu''s fingertips, strands of cold light swept out, and under Yang Yu''s body , The bones of a great sage appeared again, broken and bloody... "Everyone, from now on, Primitive Lake will be removed from Beidou and Xie Shan starry sky...!" Yang Yu opened his mouth coldly, and then he stepped out directly, disappearing before the primitive lake, and stepping into the Yuanhuang realm. This small world was left by the Emperor Yuan, and it must contain all the treasures of the original lake since the ancient times! Including... the ancient classics of Yuan Huang! And Yang Yu''s purpose of entering the Yuanhuang realm is naturally the same. All the cultivation resources of an ancient royal family, even for Yang Yu, are extremely important! What''s more, why didn''t Yang Yu want an ancient emperor''s scripture? "boom!" Yang Yu disappeared for a long time before he reappeared outside the Yuanhuang world, his eyes did not change, and he still carried a sharp aura! "boom!" Then, Yang Yu shot directly, blasted out with a punch, and hit the Yuanhuang world and the original lake! "boom!" "Boom!" In just a moment, everything collapsed. Whether it was Yuanhuangjie or Primitive Lake''s entrenchment in Beidou, it was sunk and destroyed at this moment. At the moment, the Yuanhu Lake next to it rolled upside down, all pouring out, just like countless stormy waves, directly submerging the ruinous land of the original lake. "The original lake, under the starry sky, becomes history!" Yang Yu turned around and looked at the five great sages of the Primordial Race, revealing a cold smile. "Dongzun, you will regret it!" "Destroy an ancient royal family, this kind of shocking cause and effect, if something happens in the future, you are bound to die miserably!" "Dongzun, Dongzun, you may really be called the strongest evildoer in history. Even the immortal emperor may not be as good as your current record, but now the road to immortality is about to appear, dont you think you Will it be miserable?" The five great sages of the Primordial tribe spoke coldly, staring at Yang Yu, no one said a cold word, they all concluded that Yang Yu must have great cause and effect in the future! "Hey, then I will see what cause and effect can be, and I also want to see what kind of fame you can make to settle the cause and effect with me!" However, Yang Yu ignored the five great sages without any fear! [Something happened yesterday, there were few updates, Xiao Mu apologized to you, I''m really sorry! Chapter 429 Ancient Mine Creatures in the Early Period [3] The original lake was overthrown, and an ancient imperial family was destroyed by one person, which has almost never happened since ancient times. The Taikoo royal family, that is the orthodoxy left by the invincible ancient emperor of the Taikoo era, and the existence of the great sage-level business in it will not be mentioned. Within the realm of the Yuan Emperor, there must have been a great emperor-level formation pattern before, and even if it was carved by the Yuan emperor, even if the quasi emperor stepped into it, it would be dead. However, Primordial Lake didn''t use the ancient emperor formation pattern in the Yuanhuang world from beginning to end, which made people a little confused. Is it possible that a Taikoo royal family, inherited from the Taikoo emperor''s orthodoxy, was overthrown by a great sage? In common sense, absolutely impossible! "boom!" However, just when everyone locked on Yang Yu, a terrifying pressure suddenly appeared. Somewhere in the Northern Territory, at this moment, a terrifying aura seemed to be sensing the changes in the original lake. "He Fangxiao is young, the original lake has capsized, so why sense something at this time, no one has survived!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, and a terrifying horror swept out directly. The bright golden battle gas turned into a fierce light, directly sweeping between the sky and the earth, directly giving the town the power of induction coming from a region in the Northern Territory. Go out! "Humph!" Suddenly, in a forbidden place in the Northern Territory, a cold snort sounded at this moment, resounding everywhere, making all the monks near that area pale and trembling! Just now, just now! In the ancient mine of the early days, a cold humming sound came out, extremely clear and terrifying, which was shocking. "How courageous, a human being, the third cultivator, dare to be so arrogant!" And the sound of the cold snort is not the end. In the ancient mine of the early days, a purple phantom emerged at this moment, and strands of terrifying power swept out from the direction where it was, accompanied by that cold shout. , Swept directly towards the original lake. Soon, a fierce energy suddenly swept over the original lake, and the horror reached the extreme. It was like an ancient emperor resurrecting, which was extremely shocking and terrifying. Even more terrifying than Yang Yu and Gai Jiuyou, the two great sage peaks, the coercion swept from the ancient mines in the early days. "Who is this? On the Big Dipper, is there a stronger existence than the Great Sage?" "This is the coercion from the Northern Territory. Is it possible that this is the place?" "Is it possible that there were living creatures in the ancient mines in the early days, and they were related to the primitive lake?" At this moment, the cultivator of Human Race looked at this scene, and looked strangely in Yang Yu''s direction. Just now, all the great sages of the Primordial Clan have asserted that Yang Yu and Primordial Lake will have great cause and effect, and it is very likely that Yuan Huang will be involved! Its hard to say that the Taikoo emperor is still alive, and now lives in the Taichu ancient mine in the Northern Territory of the Eastern Desolation. "During the Taikoo period, the Taichu ancient mine was the holy land of my ancient people. Only the most powerful ancient emperor of the ancient people could do it. Entering it, within the Primordial Royal Family, only those who are as strong as the Quasi-Emperor Realm can enter it to explore one or two!" "Huh, Dongzun, you are dead. The Primitive Lake must have a strong presence undead. It is in the ancient mines of the Primordial Beginning, and the worst is a quasi-emperor of my Primordial Clan. If you overthrow the Primitive Lake, then you will die today. undoubtedly!" The five great sages of the Primordial Clan spoke again, watching Yang Yu''s eyes become extremely cold and full of confidence. "Is it ancient mine?" Yang Yu nodded, and then smiled, looking at the five great sages of the Primordial Clan, and laughed: "If someone in the life restricted zone like Undead Mountain, Xian Ling, Shenxu wants to target me, maybe I Dongzun Im still afraid now and find a place to hide, but the ancient mines of the early days..." Yang Yu looked at the five great sages of the Primordial tribe, their expressions of confidence and sarcasm made them increasingly weird and heavier. Yang Yu, do you know what? Moreover, he really dared not fear the creatures in the ancient mines of the early days. Those who lived in the forbidden zone of life were absolutely unparalleled. "Since you are so confident that the creatures of Taichu Ancient Mine can cause me a big trouble, then I will follow along and take a look, come, follow me to Taichu Ancient Mine!" Yang Yu spoke, and then stepped up into the sky, holding the Nine Phoenix Furnace in his hand, and instantly shook the five Great Sages of the Primordial Race! "You dare!" "Dongzun, you are looking for death!" The five great sages of the Primordial tribe were all yelling, their eyes locked on Yang Yu with cold eyes, icy brilliance gleamed in their hearts, strands of fierce brilliance swept out of their attack, raging between the world and the earth. "boom!" However, Yang Yu did not attack, but urged the suppression of the Nine Phoenix Furnace, and the terrifying coercion poured down and directly attacked the five great sages of the ancient tribe! Chixia Dao Dao, Yang Yu urged the Nine Phoenix Furnace, the ray of immortal Dao law in it was revived, even more terrifying than the ultimate emperor''s prestige. At this moment, it is only used to suppress, and no one of the five great sages of the Primordial tribe can match in the realm. Yang Yu, no matter how horrible the attack is at this moment, it is useless, he is directly destroyed by Yang Yu! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu carried the Nine Phoenix Furnace, and directly encumbered and left the suppressed and imprisoned Great Sage of the Archaic tribe. "Dongzun, what do you want to do!" The faces of the five great sages of the Primordial tribe were extremely gloomy, and five of them were fighting against one, and they were suppressed by such a brutal force. Don''t be too embarrassed! "Going to Taichu Ancient Mine, I want to see, what will happen if you say a few words about the cause and effect between me and Primordial Lake!" Yang Yu smiled playfully, his system assistance opportunities can not only be promoted to the peak of the Great Sage, but at this time, he stopped by himself, there is no need to continue to increase. And if the existence in the ancient mines of the early days dared to do excessive things, Yang Yu wouldn''t mind a full-scale explosion to kill an emperor of the ancient times! "Go to Taichu Ancient Mine?!" "Dongzun, you are very strong, and your talent is absolutely terrifying, but can we not be so confident, after all, the ancient mine of the early days is one of the seven life restricted areas..." "Dongzun, don''t go. The existence in the ancient mines of the early days is at least a quasi emperor or even stronger. Such an old monster should not be provoked. It is really too dangerous!" At this moment, the strong human race appeared in the dark, looking at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes flashed with helpless brilliance. Yang Yu is very strong, and various methods are often understood beyond ordinary people''s understanding, but facing the emperor, it may even be the ancient emperor who did not die... No matter how strong Dongzun is, it''s useless! "Little friend Yang Yu, the ancient mines in the early days were too involved, and the cause and effect were really troublesome. If not, don''t go there?" Gai Jiuyou also frowned. He naturally heard most of the Qing Emperor''s life nine thousand years ago. He also knows a little bit about Qingdi''s evaluation of the ancient mines of the early days. Among them, there may be ancient emperors who survived the ancient times. It is really not Yang Yu that can provoke now! [Sorry, there are only three shifts today, but the matter has been processed, and the normal update can be resumed tomorrow. Xiao Mu is really sorry, I''m sorry to all the book friends! Chapter 430 Contempt of the Ancient Emperor1 In the Northern Territory of the Eastern Wilderness, on this day, storms are everywhere and the situation is turbulent! In the Northern Territory Life Forbidden Zone, alive creatures jumped out from the ancient mines of the early Beginning surrounded by the major holy land mining areas. He is definitely an eternal and powerful existence! And in another area of ??the Northern Territory, the scarlet land of 100,000 miles in the primitive lake that has just happened to make people fear and uneasy! The culprit of all this-Primordial overturned, and was slaughtered by Dongzun alone, leaving no one behind. The Primordial Lake''s foundation, Yuanhuangjie, was completely sunk and turned into a part of Yuanhu. But Dongzun has not stopped his pace, and provokes the mysterious creatures of the ancient mines of the primordial age who want to sense the primitive lake. They are suppressing the five great sages of the ancient tribe and go to the ancient mines of the primordial age. overbearing. At this moment, Gai Jiuyou and Annoyed Zhuqiang looked at Yang Yu. At this moment, they were all worried. They still had the ability to contend against Primitive Lake, but if facing the creatures in the ancient mines of the early days, the weakest was the Quasi-Emperor. , Those strong, Gai Jiuyou will not be able to protect Yang Yu unless he works hard. "Don''t be afraid of anything, just follow me to see the Primordial Clan make a fool of yourself, and those lingering Primordial Emperors." Yang Yuyi was not afraid, not the slightest fear, nodded to Gai Jiuyou and the strong human race, very self-belief. "Little friend Yang Yu, don''t take risks, right?" Gai Jiuyou frowned, looking at Yang Yu with a rather heavy expression. "Senior, you can trust me. Later, even if I yell at the Primordial Emperor in the Ancient Mine of the Beginning, he dare not do anything to call his son, don''t worry." 286 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 286 Yang Yu stopped and glanced ironically at the five Great Sages of the Primordial Clan, and then nodded to Gai Jiuyou with confidence. "Dongzun, why are you so confident? The Ancient Mine of the Beginning Period is one of the seven life forbidden areas. Even if the Great Sage enters, you will die..." Zhu Qiang from other human races spoke with helpless expressions. "If you can''t believe it, you can watch it from a distance. The Primordial Clan has nothing to be arrogant. They are proud to wait for the Emperor to wait and I will leave him speechless!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, and then went straight across the void, without waiting for other human experts, alone suppressing the five Great Sages of the Primordial Clan and heading to the Ancient Mine of Primordial Beginning. Soon, Yang Yu''s figure broke through the air outside the ancient mines of Taichu, walking out of the void in a leisurely courtyard, suppressing the great sage of Taikoo tribe. "Humph!" At this moment, the purple figure above the Ancient Mine of the Beginning snorted coldly, and his eyes looked coldly in Yang Yu''s direction. "The Emperor Wanlong?" Yang Yu stood in the air, looked at the purple figure, and smiled playfully. "A person in the post-desolate ancient times, can he recognize me? Who heard of it?" The eyes of this purple figure instantly became colder and colder, staring at Yang Yu, and killing intent came from the sky above the ancient mine of the early days! "boom!" However, Yang Yu stared at the purple figure, and there was a more terrifying and rich killing intent in the body. The purple figure''s killing intent was completely wiped out, and he said coldly: "An ancient emperor has cut away the Great Dao Guo, now it is half and half. The broken ancient emperor, do you think you are invincible?" Yang Yu recognized the purple figure, and the purple phantom recognized his identity, but Yang Yu was still not afraid, facing the invincible Ten Thousand Dragon Emperor of the Primordial Era, naturally domineering and arrogant! "Hmph, you''re just a great master of the Three Immortal Slash Dao. Today''s secret technique can''t be permanent, and you will feel absolutely invincible. Don''t you think it''s too arrogant?" Wan Longhuang coldly snorted. Since Yang Yu recognized his identity, but he was still so domineering and fierce, he was looking for death! "This...this...is the Wanlong Emperor?" "Is this the Emperor of Ten Thousand Dragons Nest? The Emperor of Ten Thousand Dragons who ruled the starry sky for the next 10,000 years?" "The ancient emperor is still alive, how is this possible?" Upon hearing the conversation between Yang Yu and Wanlonghuang, Zhu Qiang of the Human Race felt a tingling scalp and his eyes full of solemnity and seriousness. The emperor of the ancient times is still alive, this kind of situation is almost impossible to exist, the ancient times are at least a million years away from today. The ancient emperor of the human race, except for the ruthless emperor who lived out his fourth life, no emperor could survive the limit of ten thousand years! Stronger than Emperor Wu Shi, wouldn''t he also go deep into the ancient emperor mountain in his later years, occupy the grave of the undead emperor, and bury himself in it? But now, there is a Taikoo emperor who is older than the ancient emperor unexpectedly jumped out, this situation is really incredible! "The Emperor Wanlong!" "It''s our primordial emperor!" "Master Ancient Emperor, please kill this Human Race Tianjiao. He is too powerful. If he is alive, it will definitely affect the ancient prince and the ancient prince to prove the truth. You can''t stay!" In front of the Ancient Mine of the Beginning, the five great sages of the Primordial Clan became extremely excited in an instant, their eyes locked in Yang Yu''s direction coldly, and killing intent was boiling. "You think he can make a move, he will talk nonsense with me at the peak of the great sage. At this time, I am a great sage despising him, the ancient emperor. He is only threatening me verbally, don''t you understand?" Yang Yu sneered and spoke, looking at the five great sages with cold eyes. "impossible!" "The ancient emperor is alive, if you dare to be so provocative, you will definitely die!" Several great sages spoke, admired the Emperor Wanlong, and refuted Yang Yu very confidently. "Old ancestor, please kill this Dongzun. Now he has become the demon of the ancient emperor, and he has provoke my Wanlong Nest again and again, damn it!" One of the five great sages is from Wanlong''s Nest, and looking at Wanlonghuang at this moment is like looking at his god! "Come here, let me see how he kills me!" However, Yang Yu calmly looked at the phantom of the Ten Thousand Dragon Emperor, still suppressing the five great sages of the Primordial tribe, calmly and calmly. "You know a lot!" However, the Wanlong Emperor''s phantom stared at Yang Yu in silence for a long, long time, but in the end did not make a move, but said something shocking. Wanlonghuang, this door can''t be shot, even if Yang Yu provokes him so much, he doesn''t plan to kill Yang Yu! The child''s heart demon, who despised and provokes the emperor, and any emperor who faced Yang Yu at this moment would probably not be merciful. However, Wanlonghuang did this, obviously unable to make a move! "Seriously, if it wasn''t for you to be alive, the Taikoo royal family who was overthrown and slaughtered today would not only be the Primitive Lake, Wanlong''s Nest... would be one of them!" When Wan Longhuang''s voice fell, Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and followed his words, but his tone was still so overbearing and even defiant! [There must be four shifts today, even if you stay up all night, Xiaomu will definitely make up!! Chapter 468 Arrogance to the extreme![Two] (repair) "Junior, don''t go too far, although I can''t really do it, but if I want to kill a pinnacle saint, maybe it won''t affect me!" Wanlonghuang''s purple twin pupils became extremely cold and awe-inspiring. When Yang Yu was locked onto Yang Yu, wisps of icy brilliance swept through the sky, so powerful! "Then you think, I know so many things, will I not take them into consideration?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Wanlonghuang with a smile, still looking calm. "Junior, I won''t do anything, but it''s better to manage your own mouth and dare to talk nonsense. When your realm drops, I will kill you!" Wan Longhuang spoke, his eyes fierce and domineering, revealing a murderous intent. An ancient emperor of his ancient times was repeatedly provoked by people, but this provocative person knew his weaknesses and was so unscrupulous. Dare to ignore, or even despise, a generation of ancient emperors, even if it is a quasi-emperor who is here, I am afraid he would not dare to do so! Therefore, facing Yang Yu at this moment, Wan Longhuang really wanted to make a move. "Junior, do you think the Emperor Yuan is dead!?" However, just when the Ten Thousand Dragon Emperor was about to speak again, in the ancient mines of the Primordial Beginning, another phantom appeared, with an economic brilliance in his eyes. "It''s not the Yuan Emperor who died. The Golden Emperor died over there. It must be one of the two. The Golden Clan hasn''t provoke me now. Then I guess the Yuan Emperor is dead, can''t you?" Yang Yu came calmly, looking at the second Emperor Taigu who jumped out, and said lightly. "Then why do you think that the Golden Emperor and Yuan Emperor must have died, so confident that an ancient emperor must have fallen, what do you know?" The second ancient emperor who appeared saw Yang Yu''s eyes become extremely sharp. "It has nothing to do with you, I know something, do you care?" However, Yang Yu said calmly, looked at the Taikoo emperor very calmly, and said lightly. "Who are you? Is your last name Jiang?" The Primordial Emperor spoke coldly, staring at Yang Yu, and a terrifying coldness emerged, as if the entire Primordial Ancient Mine was plunged into extreme cold! "Ok?" Far away, the Jiang Family''s holy lord who was watching the confrontation between the ancient mines of the early days and all the other Eastern Desolate lords had strange faces. "Hehe, it seems that one of your ancient emperors in the ancient mines of the early days was killed by the Great Emperor Hengyu of my human race?" Yang Yu snorted and said something that shocked everyone. In the ancient mines of the early days, all the ancient emperors of the ancient times may have existed, and in all likelihood, none of them died. According to legend, in his later years, Emperor Hengyu stepped into the ancient mines of the early days to refine his troops, but because of this he provoked a mysterious creature in the ancient mines of the early days, who could fight the ancient emperor! In the end, even though the Great Emperor Hengyu won and killed the creatures in the ancient mines of the early days, he also traveled to Zhongzhou because of this, and the sentient beings never returned to the Eastern Famine. But now Dongzuns words are very obvious that the mysterious creatures in the ancient mines of the early days that Emperor Hengyu killed were probably some ancient emperors who lived more than 100,000 years ago! Just now, the second ancient emperor asked directly whether Yang Yu''s surname was Jiang, and his killing intent was so fierce, I am afraid that this possibility is really real! "Emperor Yuan has been killed by the Great Emperor Hengyu, do you still plan to make a move? I don''t mind if I give my head to Primordial Lake, I don''t mind making another blood wash of a few Primordial royal families!" Yang Yu said, his eyes were extremely cold, he looked at the two Emperors who were both murderous and sneered. "The junior of the human race, now you are facing two Primordial Emperors, not one. Now we don''t need to do anything to kill you!" Wan Longhuang spoke, his eyes were cold. "Regardless of whether your surname is Jiang or not, dare to despise the Primordial Emperor and the Primordial Clan like this, you should be killed!" The second Taikoo emperor also spoke, his eyes sharpened to the extreme! "The question is, can you make a move? If you don''t come out of your real body, do you think that the two ancient emperors'' shadows can do anything to me?" Yang Yu sneered, still calm and calm, and didn''t have any awe of the Taigu Emperor. "Junior, don''t you want to die?" Emperor Wanlong and the second ancient emperor stared at Yang Yu, their eyes were extremely sharp! "System, use all of the system''s auxiliary opportunities. Although there is not much time, there is no need to stay in the Great Sacred Realm." Yang Yu was communicating with the system in his heart, and then he did not speak, his eyes were cold and staring at the two ancient emperor phantoms, fiercely murderous and restrained! "Ding! The host continues to use system assistance opportunities." "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improving..." "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improving..." "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improving..." "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improving..." In Yang Yu''s mind, only the voice that he could hear sounded, and Yang Yu''s realm and aura were also rapidly skyrocketing at this moment, and wisps of pressure that eclipsed the heavens and the earth emerged! The quasi emperor''s first heaven...the quasi second empire...the quasi emperor''s triple heaven... Zhundi Nine Heaven! "Ding! The peculiarities of the host''s world have been detected, and the current system assistance opportunities are currently limited to Zhundi Nine Heaven." And in the end, Yang Yu''s realm stopped at the last realm before the Great Emperor-Zhundi Jiuzhong! "Zhundi Nine Heavens?!" At this moment, the expressions of the two Taikoo emperors changed in shock, and both the Wanlong Emperor and the second Taikoo Emperor looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. When Xiansan Zhandao stepped into the Great Sacred Realm, they shocked Yang Yu''s special secret technique very much. However, now that the Great Sages peak is not yet the peak, he has completely stepped into the Nine Heavens of Zhundi who is only a step away from the Great Emperor Realm... At this moment, these two ancient emperors were shocked to the extreme, and they couldn''t believe that Yang Yu would possess such a secret technique! Compared with the change of Yang Yu in the Nine Secrets at this moment, Ji Zi Mi is no different from a pile of shit! "Since you dare not kill me, you don''t need to stay here anymore!" And after Yang Yu stepped into the Pig Lung Nine Heavens, a terrifying killing intent was swept away in his body, like two god-killing swords, directly slashing at the phantoms of the two Primordial Emperors! "Lazier dare!" The Emperor Wanlong and another ancient emperor immediately changed their colors, their eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly, and a powerful emperor burst out suddenly. Although they are phantoms, they are not really without any combat power. The combat power erupted at this moment seems to surpass all the power in the world! "boom!" However, Yang Yu, who stepped into the Nine Heavens of the Zhun Emperor at this moment, has a force that is beyond common sense. The killing intent is like Yang Yu''s power and weapons. The two phantoms of the Primordial Emperor were directly killed! All around, everyone else was stunned, whether it was Human or Primordial, their mouths grew up at this moment, and they looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. This Dongzun, even the ancient emperor phantom said to kill and kill, so arrogant and domineering? Chapter 469 Ancient Emperor''s Decline!See you in two hundred years [3] "you" In the ancient mines of the early days, at this moment in the two groups of dazzling gods, it seemed that a powerful primordial power had recovered at this moment, and it contained an angry mood and roared out. They are Taikoo Sovereign, even if they do not plan to shoot because they know that they can''t help Yang Yu, but Yang Yu can''t shoot their projection! Because this is provoking, and it is no different from declaring war on the two Taikoo emperors. 287 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 287 Their projections, when Yang Yu said they would be destroyed, how could they be able to bear it? "boom!" However, before their roars came out of the Ancient Mines of the Beginning, a powerful sword aura swept through, all condensed by the primordial spirit, that dark as ink sword aura is absolutely powerful and contains terrifying killing power! In the ancient mine of the early days, before the voices of the Wanlong Emperor and the second ancient emperor could be heard from the ancient mine of the early days, they were slashed by the dark as ink of the Yuanshen sword light! "Asshole, do you really think you are invincible?" Wanlonghuang''s heart was extremely stunned, and he roared again, a terrifying power of the soul swept out, and the power of the ancient emperor did not retain the slightest. Outside the ancient mines of the early days, this time Yang Yu didn''t cut out the Yuanshen sword light with a god who raised his head three feet, letting the Wanlong Emperor''s words spread. In the next second, the coercion of the Ten Thousand Dragon Emperor swept across the world, and the power of the primordial spirit surged across the fields, causing spatial rifts to appear around the ancient mines of the Primordial Beginning. In front of the ancient mine of Taichu, the five great sages of the Taikoo tribe who were suppressed by Yang Yu but did not have Yang Yu''s protection directly turned their eyes white, foamed at the mouth and passed out into a coma, their eyebrows split, and blood was dripping. The Primordial Emperor shouted with his own fighting strength without any reservation. At this moment, being so close, except for Yang Yu, even if a quasi-emperor came, he would be hit hard by the soul, let alone the five great sages of the Primordial race. "Everyone, is it necessary to continue?" Yang Yu spoke, quietly looking at Taichu Ancient Mine, and said with a faint smile. "you wanna die!" Another Taikoo emperor was also roaring at this moment, with a murderous intent in his heart becoming extremely rich. He looked like he was born now, and then cut off this defiant and arrogant person! "Don''t think about it, the road to become immortal will open. There is no need to waste hundreds of thousands of years waiting for such a thing." At this moment, in the ancient mine of Taichu, the voice of the third Taikoo emperor sounded with a hint of helplessness. "It''s really unnecessary. If this son doesn''t become an emperor, it won''t be too late to kill him on the day that Chengxian Road opens. If you really want to kill him now, I am afraid that you will have to pay the price of life. The waiting for hundreds of thousands of years will all become a joke. " The voice of the fourth Emperor Taikoo sounded, very calm and indifferent. "Now I still don''t want to shoot, this child''s talent and combat power are not defeated by the beginning, unless you are born together, otherwise you will not only not be able to kill him, but he will be killed!" After a moment of silence in the ancient mine of Taichu, the voice of the fifth Taikoo emperor also rang. Emperor Wanlong, his second Emperor was silent. At this moment, he heard the "neighbors" who had been silent for hundreds of thousands of years speak, the anger in their hearts was also suppressed by reason, and they understood how powerful it was! Chengxian Road will open, this is inevitable! And the time is definitely within a thousand years, so they don''t mind waiting, the road to becoming a fairy is the death of this little beast! "Xiao Nihu, you know our weakness, but this weakness is not a permanent weakness. When that day comes, it will kill you!" The outside world remained silent for a long time, and when the voice of the Ten Thousand Dragon Emperor came out again, all the creatures outside were air-conditioned! Dongzun, alone suppressed a restricted life zone, and the two Primordial Emperors were despised to the extent that they did not even take action! That is the emperor of the ancient times! In the Primordial Era, the ancient emperor who has been under the stars for hundreds of thousands of years! "I''m leaving, give me four primordial lifestones." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and did not refute the Wanlong Emperor. Instead, he continued to speak, staring at the ancient mine of Taichu. "Little naughty animal, you must not go too far, don''t think we dare not be born!" The Wanlong Emperor and the second Emperor Taikoo roared at the same time, with a cold tone as if they were coming from Jiuyou Hell. "Everyone, is there any need to say something like this? Since I want to wait until that day to make a move, then I will sleep obediently now. I dont mind if I go in and take it myself. If I meet you, dont blame me. Broken your plan!" Yang Yu spoke, his eyes were cold, still without any fear. The Emperor Taikoo is very strong, and there is absolutely no weaker, but if you really contend, Yang Yu''s current combat power will still be no problem. He didn''t think that these Primordial Emperors would come out and kill him at this juncture. Even if he can continue to proclaim himself after the fact, he can recover from his injury. However, that can only be regarded as a waste. Yang Yu is just a Xiansan Zhandao who stepped into the Zhundi Nineth Heaven through a secret method, these people would not be so stupid! It''s even more impossible to help it! They have been self-proclaimed for hundreds of thousands of years, can they not wait for hundreds of years? "boom!" In the end, in the ancient mines of Taichu, four lifestones of Taichu flew out, and they were all top-notch. "Everyone, that day will come, see you then, I believe you will look forward to it." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, put away the life stone of the primordial beginning, and then threw the five great sages of the Primordial tribe directly away, leaving himself in the air. Yang Yu didn''t stay long. Although he still has a lot of time to assist the system, he has done everything he needs to do, and he doesn''t need to stay. As for the Wanlong Emperor and the second Primordial Emperor''s claim that waiting for that day to come, he must be born and killed himself, then Yang Yu didn''t care. The road to Chengxian was opened, at least two hundred years later. By that time, he has become an emperor, so what is he afraid of? However, the relationship between Yang Yu and the Primordial Clan is now a mortal enemy. As long as there is an opportunity and reason, all the strong and creatures of the Primordial Clan will unite and kill themselves, without any hesitation! Because Yang Yu despised the Taikoo emperor, and even forced the Taikoo emperor to decline, the Taikoo clan would inevitably treat Yang Yu as a thousand swords! Chapter 470: A Hurry for Ten Years [4] Yang Yu left, but before the ancient mine of Taichu, he didn''t mean to quiet down at this moment! Human race, ancient race, all the creatures are boiling! The strong human race was shocked and excited, and was amazed by Yang Yu''s dominance and such brilliant record! The Taikoo emperor was forced to decline, and Yang Yu was still just a person who cut the Taoism three times, this kind of result, it is difficult for them not to be amazing! This time, the events and disturbances, whether it was the destruction of the original lake or the decline of the Taikoo emperor, is a precedent in history. This is the absolute first time ever! The Primordial Clan is the beginning of a gloomy look, and everyone''s heart contains cold murder and anger! Among them, the Wanlong''s Nest and Beiyuan Golden Clan are the strongest royal family! Because the two who were persecuted and suppressed by Yang Yu were their ancient emperors! Wanlong Emperor, Golden Emperor! ... On the other side, Yang Yu was indifferent to everything. After getting the primordial life stone, Yang Yu directly tore through the void and descended into the sacred place of Yaochi. At this moment, the sage master of the purple mansion had already brought the sage of the purple mansion here to watch the battle, watching since the original lake fell! "The posterity is terrifying!" The Lord of the Purple Mansion sighed with emotion as he watched Yang Yu come silently. Let the Emperor Taikoo retreat, just these few words represent everything in Mongolia! "You can''t be so adventurous. After all, it is the ancient emperor of the ancient times, and your secret technique will not last long..." The saint of Yaochi opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a very worried expression. "Can''t do this next time!" The sage of the Purple Mansion is also a no-nonsense head. Although Yang Yu''s approach is domineering, it can indeed shock the world, but it is too dangerous to approach! "Brother, you are not allowed to do this again next time, and you must be prepared to deal with those Primordial Emperors and these two Primordial Emperors at any time!" Chi Lin''er also spoke at this moment, her eyes were very serious. Yang Yu smiled slightly, hugged Xiao Nuan, and then said: "Don''t worry, don''t worry too much, the Taikoo emperor was born, at least two hundred years later, their goal is to become immortal road, it is impossible to be buried for me. Hundreds of thousands of years of waiting. As for those Primordial Royal Family, don''t worry, they are not worth mentioning when I come out of the Fire Territory." "I believe brother, brother is the most powerful!" The little girl looked at Yang Yu, her eyes were full of little stars, the glory of worship. "Okay, okay, I know that Xiao Nuan trusts her brother the most." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and headed up with Xiao Nun''s daughter. Yang Yu looked at the saints of Yaochi and others at this time: "The life stone of the beginning, which can enhance your own blood and air transport, has a special and mysterious effect. It is definitely useful for a person to fuse one piece when breaking through the three immortals and cutting the road." Yang Yu opened his mouth and took out one piece of the Yaochi Saintess, the Purple Mansion Saintess and Chi Lin''er, and one piece for each of them. Yang Yu planned to give it to Master Tao. Although this guy is not good, but at least when Yang Yu and Xiao Nun were the weakest to protect them unconditionally, Yang Yu must have remembered this kindness. The life stone of the primordial age is very special. It can strengthen the power of blood, strengthen the body, and even strengthen the air transport, which is very special. Therefore, since there is such an opportunity, Yang Yu doesn''t mind going to the ancient mines of the primordial primordial age, which is bound to be the enemy in the future, to grab a few primordial lifestones. This time, Yang Yu didn''t try to show off, but to give Yaochi Saint Maiden a life stone. Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er have very strong talents. Once they are so powerful, as long as the time comes, it is possible to directly prove the existence of Dao. But the saint of Yaochi and the saint of Zifu are a little worse, hopeful, but very difficult. Therefore, Yang Yu must help the two of them. "Well, I can still steal the secret technique for a while. I have to hurry up and not waste it. Let''s go." Yang Yu told a few more things, and then left the sacred land of Yaochi directly to a hidden place in the southern region of the Eastern Desolation. After Yang Yu went to retreat to sacrifice his trump cards, Tao Ye returned to his hometown and began to retreat, preparing to break through the saint. Yang Yu didn''t meet with Tao Ye, after injecting the Taichu Life Stone into Tao Ye, Yang Yu directly tore the void and descended into the fire area again. He now has the fighting power of the Quasi-Emperor Nine Heavens, almost indistinguishable from the Great Emperor. Taking advantage of the remaining time, Yang Yu just speeded up the progress of the sacrifice of his cards! Moreover, the realm of Zhundi Nine Heavens also solved many problems that Yang Yu had previously practiced. Even if he has a powerful method of refining, there were many limitations due to realm issues before, but now Yang Yu can resolve them one by one! "If there weren''t those millions of creatures dying, this time I would have to thank this primitive lake..." Yang Yu sighed with a sad expression, and then went completely silent, continuing the road of retreat. He is not a saint, nor does he have the heart to hate evil, but he is also a human being after all. Even if he travels through, watching the terrible and miserable death of other human races, he can''t feel it in his heart. ... Yang Yu began to retreat, and this time it was more than ten years. During this time, the Beidou was not peaceful, even if Yang Yu destroyed the primitive lake and forced the ancient emperor to decline, nothing has changed. Above the Beidou, except for the Jade Lake Holy Land and the sage of the Purple Mansion, there are no ordinary days for other Taoist traditions. The Primordial Clan did stay silent for two years after Yang Yu destroyed the Primitive Lake, but then they were born again, and their power became even stronger! The birth of the Primordial Clan is inevitable, and they are not afraid of anything. It is impossible for Yang Yu to protect the entire Human Race. After all, this is not the Primordial Era, and the Human Race is not a weak existence, so the Primordial Race is still doing the re-mastering of the Beidou ups and downs. Avoid the Yaochi Holy Land and the Purple Mansion Holy Land, and some people and Taoist traditions that have a lot to do with Dongzun. Others do not need to be afraid. If Dongzun intervenes and suppresses their Primordial Clan, they will counterattack regardless of the bottom line and make Dongzun regret it! Among them, the Ten Thousand Dragon Nest and the Golden Clan are the most radical. They cant wait to use the Yaochi Holy Land and the Purple Mansion Holy Land first to let Yang Yu know the consequences of Pisa and their emperor! Therefore, in the past ten years or so, the Beidou is still not peaceful, and bloodshed has occurred from time to time! But Yang Yu''s line was selectively avoided by everyone, and Ye Fan''s relatives and friends, the other in the limelight, Tianjiao, were not so relaxed. There are not a few people who have an enemy with Ye Fan, such as the human morality, the ancient royal family, and the ancient sacrament is indeed a source of fear. Therefore, in the past ten years, even because Yang Yu and Ye Fan are good friends, many orthodoxes have converged, and the vast majority of people have entered Yaochi and received temporary shelter. However, it is still useless. Like Yang Yu, Ye Fan is the master of enemies all over the world, and there are more secretly pushing hands and enemies than Yang Yu. For more than ten years, Ye Fan''s relatives and friends in Beidou are almost in dire straits. Chapter 471 Goodbye Ye Fan [1] In a hurry for more than ten years, Yang Yu did not leave the Eastern Wilderness Fire Territory, and remained silent and closed in it. 288 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 288 As for the hole cards of Yang Yu''s refining, in fact, most of them have been completed a long time ago, but because of the lack of something, Yang Yu has not completed it completely. However, Yang Yu has been trying to break through the Saint Realm over the past ten years of retreat. Therefore, it has never been out of the customs, nor has it appeared on the northern land. Its not easy to break through the Saint Realm. Even todays Yang Yu has the unprecedented talents and has encountered some problems. Im afraid its not as smooth as the coloring of Xian San Zhan Dao. "Starry Sky Ancient Road, it''s time to go to the body of the God of War, naturally you have to advance all the way to the strongest level." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and finally got up from the ancient cave in the fire area and walked out of the fire area. Yang Yu, already in the semi-sacred realm, only needs to wage constant battles. With the war spirit of the god of war, it is not difficult to break through the holy realm. "The ancient road of the human race has many geniuses, and most of them are beyond me. The evildoers who step into the realm of saints are all excellent whetstones!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and now it is time for the Qishi Mansion to open the ancient starry sky road. If you want to speed up the breakthrough, and quickly increase your strength after the Saint Realm, only the Beidou will not work, Yang Yu must step into the starry sky! "Now it should be more than ten years later, should Ye Fan return? I wonder if the Ten Thousand Clan Conference is still going on?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he stepped out from within the fire field, with a restrained aura, and he was ordinary like an ordinary person. After leaving the Fire Territory, Yang Yu didn''t waste time, and soon returned to the Yaochi Holy Land. But the Jade Lake Holy Land at this moment was not peaceful during these days. Yang Yu came to the palace where the Saintess of Yaochi and the others were located, and came silently and looked at the three familiar figures. The saint of Yaochi, Chi Lin''er, and Xiao Nuan are all here at the moment, but the look of the saint of Yaochi is not relaxed. "Yang Yu?" "Big Brother!" "brother!" With the arrival of Yang Yu, the three of them were taken aback, and then smiled with joy, exclaiming and looking at Yang Yu. "What happened?" Yang Yu frowned, looked at the saint of Yaochi and asked. "It''s still a matter of the Primordial race. They believe that you can''t protect all the human races, so at this moment there is still the idea of ??suppressing the human races and returning to the Beidou master, and they are putting them into action." The sage of Yaochi spoke. During the recent period of time, every strongman of the Primordial Clan has been extremely domineering and fierce, and has no intention of living in peace with the human race. "Why do they think so?" Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then asked with a strange expression. Yang Yu, why wouldn''t he protect the human race? "There are too many Dao traditions that have had a life and death feud with you. The Primordial Clan believes that being able to relieve the past in that situation is the greatest tolerance, and it is impossible to stand on the same front with these Dao traditions." The sage Yaochi spoke, shaking her head and said: "Moreover, the Primordial race seems to have an attitude. If you want to intervene in the battle between the Primordial race and the Human race, they may pay some price and try to kill you." The voice of the sage of Yaochi is a bit heavy, and there was an attitude from the ancient ancestor king of Wanlong''s Nest in the holy city of the Northern Territory! Yang Yu didn''t participate in the battle between the Primordial Clan and the Human Clan, and they were able to bear it without moving those close to Yang Yu and Yang Yu. But if Yang Yu intervenes, the Primordial Clan may all join forces, first abandon the human race, and then fully target and culminate Yang Yu, Yaochi Holy Land, Purple Mansion Holy Land, etc.! "Is this the attitude of the various ethnic groups in the past ten years?" Yang Yu spoke, his eyes flickered slightly, and wisps of cold light passed by. Use Yaochi Holy Land and Purple Mansion Holy Land to threaten him Yang Yu not to take action? There is no difference between the Primordial Clan and dying. Yang Yu has his own inverse scales, and those who dare to touch them will die! "Don''t worry about anything, there will be nothing wrong with the Human Race, and the Primordial Race will take us out of it. This time, I will let all the Primordial Race settle down obediently!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, his thoughts were flying, and there were many thoughts in his heart. "Is there any news about Ye Fan recently?" After chatting with Xiao Nun Nuo for a long time, Yang Yu asked about the business again and looked at the saint of Yaochi. "Ye Fan?" The saint of Yaochi was taken aback for a moment, and then shook her head: "He did come back to Beidou, and he has done a big thing that shocked the entire Beidou these days, but it seems to have disappeared after that and never reappeared." "King of Beiyuan, gone?" Yang Yu nodded and asked. "Well, Beiyuan Wang''s family was destroyed by the joint efforts of Ye Fan and the barbarians in Nanling." The saint of Yaochi nodded. "Then I probably know where to find Ye Fan. I still have some things that I need his help. It is related to the future struggle with the Primordial Clan, so I will leave first. You will wait for a few more days in the Yaochi Holy Land. I should stay in Yaochi Holy Land for a long time." Yang Yu opened his mouth and smiled and looked in the direction of Xiao Nun. Nowadays, the little girl still has no change, she still looks like a little girl of two or three years old, just like a delicate and lovely little angel. Chi Lin''er is now an adult, and she is very marked, slim and beautiful, not much worse than that of the beautiful fairy named Yaochi saint. "Go, we''ll take care of the nanny, and the nanny is also very obedient." The saint of Yaochi nodded. "Brother, go to business as usual, the daughter is very good now." Xiao Nuan also smiled and nodded to Yang Yu, not as clingy as before, becoming very sensible and well-behaved. "That''s OK, I''ll go first." Yang Yu nodded, then tore the void and left. Yang Yu''s goal is very clear. Now that the Beiyuan King''s family has been destroyed, Ye Fan did not go to Guhuang Mountain, but to the ancient royal family of Nanling-Shenling Valley. Yang Yu didn''t go to Guhuang Mountain, but directly crossed the void and headed for Nanling. Instead of taking a trip to Guhuang Mountain, it is better to go directly to Nanling Shenling Valley and wait. It happened to be able to secretly help Ye Fan and Yuantian Master Zhang Lin. When Yang Yu descended to Nanling, it was already the next day. The night is bright and the stars are sparse, and the moonlight is like water. It is very quiet and peaceful. However, at this moment in a place in Nanling, this is not the case at this moment! Nanling, in the Valley of the Gods of the Primordial Royal Family, a world-shaking battle is erupting at this moment, blood is flowing into a river, and the Primordial Ancestor King is falling! All of these handwriting came from two human races, one was a red-haired creature like the former fourth-generation ancestor Cai Jiazu, and the other was Ye Fan! "Ye Fan, get ready to clean up, I''ll help you cut down these few Primordial Ancestor Kings." Yang Yu appeared in the void, but did not show up, but gave Ye Fan a message. Chapter 472 "Yang Yu?" In the Valley of Gods, the soul of Ye Fan, who had entered into a saint-level barren ancient sacrament shell, instantly showed joy, and responded with extremely surprised voice transmission. "it''s me." Yang Yu said in a very serious voice: "I can''t make a big shot at this time, so I secretly help you kill all the strong souls in the Valley of Gods, and prepare to eliminate them all." Yang Yu said, his hole card is still the last move, so there is no way to make a strong shot. However, it is not impossible to make a secret move, because this battle in the Valley of Gods is not known to any Primordial creatures.""it is good!" Ye Fan nodded, and if Yang Yu secretly killed these Primordial Ancestor King''s primordial spirits, then I am afraid that no one in God Spirit Valley could survive! When the Yuanshen attacked, Ye Fan had an intuition that even a person who had practiced the word secret before could not rival and contend with Yang Yu. Therefore, looking at the Primordial Ancestor King who relied on the power of the primordial spirit and was equal to his ridiculous ancient sacrament shell, Ye Fan''s eyes became extremely sharp! "dead!" Ye Fan roared, the divine light that entered in a pair of eyes was dazzling, and the victory of the holy shell was soaring to the sky through Xiaohan. At this moment, Ye Fan squeezed the holy fist and punched it out, causing the void to collapse, terrifying, and powerful to an extreme level. "laugh!" And in the void in front of the Taikoo Ancestor King opposite Ye Fan, a pitch-black sword light suddenly traversed at this moment, terrifying, and directly slashed at the head of the Taikoo Ancestor King. "boom!" All this happened between the electric light and flint. The Primordial Ancestor King who was facing Ye Fan didn''t feel the dark sword light at all. At this moment, his pupils who were squeezing his fist hard to Ye Fan shrank suddenly. "puff!" The dark sword light was cut down, and it was directly submerged in the eyebrows of the ancient ancestor king without any roar, but the eyes of the ancient ancestor king became dim and dull in an instant, his eyes were silent, and the eyebrows were split. There was a gap, and the blood was flowing. "boom!" Ye Fan''s eyes were sharp, and the holy fist blasted out without any hesitation or pause. At this moment, after the primordial spirit of the ancient ancestor died, he directly hit the body of the ancient ancestor with a long fist, smashing it into blood. Splashing into the void. "Om!" At this moment, in front of the Heavenly Master Zhang Lin, the primordial spirit of the Primordial Ancestor King suddenly died, and a bright red crack appeared in the center of his eyebrows. "Who!" The remaining Taikoo Ancestor King instantly changed color, and his eyes looked at the surrounding sky with terrible horror. Destroying the Primordial God of the Primordial Ancestor King in a flash, these methods are definitely not the same level, and the worst is a Saint King level powerhouse! "Damn it!" At this moment, the strong man in God Spirit Valley changed color, his expression became extremely solemn and frightened. Human Race, there is a saint king who has come here, is it true that the strong under the seat of Emperor Wu Shi is not successful? "boom!" However, in the void, a dark soul villain stepped out of the sky, holding a dark sword in his hand and slashed in his direction! "It''s you, Dongzun!" The ancient ancestor king of God Spirit Valley instantly turned pale as paper. The name of Dongzun is now truly as Leiguaner in the entire Beidou, second only to those ancient emperors and ancient emperors. "eat!" However, Yang Yu''s sword light was infinitely terrifying, passing through the void, only wisps of sword aura surging out from the black sword fetus, and directly wiped out the body of the ancient ancestor king.m "Kill!" "Destroy the Valley of Gods today and raise my human power!" On the other side, Ye Fan and Yuan Tianshi Zhang Lin were equally overbearing and sweeping the boundless holy power, raging in the entire gods, and began to behead the creatures below the Primordial Ancestor King in the Valley of Gods. The ancestor king of Taikoo has been killed, naturally none of the others can stay. Once the blood of Primitive Lake killed one hundred thousand miles of blood and hatred, Ye Fan would also use his own method to teach the blood of all the ancient races! Soon, as Yang Yu helped to kill those Primordial Ancestor Kings, Ye Fan and Yuantian Master Zhang Lin were fighting together like a broken bamboo and out of the remaining kings. How could the Primordial creatures of the second floor of Sendai? Comparing with Ye Fan and Yuantianshi Zhang Lin, two existences with saints'' combat power. "Om!" For a long time, Yang Yu stepped out of the void and looked at Ye Fan and Yuantian Master Zhang Lin, who had destroyed the Valley of Gods. "This is Dongzun Yang Yu, right? Although I''ve only heard one or two things about you, it''s still like thunder." Zhang Lin is still in the state of a red-haired creature, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes are full of surprise. "Senior, you don''t have to say anything to us now. There is another person who should have some of your last time." Yang Yu looked at Zhang Lin, shook his head, and then looked at the Yaochi saint Yang Yi thousands of years ago, and sighed. "Master, you go, I will take care of the rest." Ye Fan also nodded, looking at Heavenly Master Zhang Lin very seriously and respectfully. "Okay, okay, since you all said that, then I will go first." A layer of water mist appeared in Zhang Lin''s eyes, and he looked at the stunning woman who was quietly watching outside the Shenling Valley. Zhang Lin left, and the saint who was thousands of years ago in the Yaochi Holy Land left the Valley of Gods. The pair of backs disappeared into the night, and never appeared again... But Ye Fan and Yang Yu were standing in the Valley of Gods, looking at the bloody scene around them, their expressions were indifferent, and there was no sympathy. Compared with the blood of the primitive lake before killing 100,000 miles of the earth, all this in front of me is just like a drizzle, which is nothing at all. 289 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 289 "How is it, are you back on Earth?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Ye Fan and asked. "No." Ye Fan shook his head, somewhat helpless. "It''s okay. I can''t go back this time. I will definitely have a chance in the future. Just wait for some time." Yang Yu patted Ye Fan on the shoulder. "I hope so." Ye Fan sighed, there was some loss in his eyes. Wandering into the universe for seven years, there was only the cold dark and dead universe all around, and then he did not return to the earth. The loss had a great impact on Ye Fan. "By the way, have you mastered the One Qi Transformation Three Clear Secret Art?" After talking with Ye Fan for a while, Yang Yu asked, and this was the purpose of his trip to find Ye Fan. "Yes." Ye Fan nodded, and looked at Yang Yu with a little surprise. I don''t know why Yang Yu knew that he had practiced this secret technique in the Crape Myrtle Star Region. "Let''s change it, it just happens that I have a Proterozoic Ancient Sutra that I don''t need. The Heavenly Court you create now will need it, and the taboo chapter that records the Yuan Emperor''s secret technique is also intact!" Yang Yu spoke and looked at Ye Fan with a smile. "You don''t need to change it. If you want to learn the secret technique of one qi transforming three cleansing, I can give it to you directly. Speaking of which, the ancient scriptures between me and Pangbo were still given by you. Ye Fan waved his hand, and immediately began to evolve the mystery and morality of the Three Purity Secret Techniques, all of which were being taught to Yang Yu. Chapter 473 Master Tao''s Change [3] The One Qi Transformation Three Cleansing Secret Art is a Secret Art from Lao Tzu, which is very special and has a powerful effect. It was no different from the one-qi-transformation three-clear secret technique that Yang Yu had practiced in the Primordial World. It was a special secret technique that could transform a clone that was not much different from the main body''s combat power. However, Yang Yu''s current trump card for refining is actually the method of gestating a clone of Qi Hua Sanqing. As for the one-qi-transformation-three-cleansing technique in the prehistoric world, even though Yang Yu knew the mystery of the system''s seal, he couldn''t use it. Therefore, Yang Yu can only find Ye Fan now to see if this Qihua Sanqing technique is strong enough, even if it is weak, it doesnt matter. Yang Yu can optimize and improve some of its defects and weakness. Ye Fan was evolving the art of one qi transforming three cleansings. Yang Yu watched quietly. His eyes were extremely bright, and one pair of pupils were like the treasure mirrors of the avenue. At this moment, he was following Ye Fan''s one qi transforming three cleansings. The mystery of mystery. Moreover, in Yang Yu''s mind, at this moment, it is not just the one-qi-transformation and three-purification technique that is deriving. This kind of secret technique seems to have thousands of possibilities at this moment, which is constantly deduced and changed in Yang Yu''s mind. Yang Yu is enlightening, and is also perfecting and strengthening this secret technique together. One Qi transforms three Qings, which was left by Lao Tzu in the quasi-emperor realm. No matter what, it was definitely an extremely terrifying secret technique. However, Yang Yu is now optimizing, evolving this sacred technique into an immortal art. I dont know how long it took. When Yang Yu woke up from the state of enlightenment, the sky was gradually brightening, and wisps of red clouds appeared in the east. "Ok?" Ye Fan stood by and defended Yang Yu''s way. He looked at Yang Yu and asked. "It''s already done, the art of one qi transforms three cleansing, that''s how it is." Yang Yu smiled slightly, then nodded, and smiled and looked in Ye Fan''s direction. "Then what are your plans next? It is imperative for the Primordial Clan to re-dominate the Beidou after birth. You are now threatened by those Primordial Clan with the Yaochi Holy Land. In fact, you don''t really like the harvest..." Ye Fan spoke with a helpless tone. If Yang Yu makes a move, at least the Primordial Ancestor King of the Primordial Clan can completely ignore it. As for the more powerful existence, he also needs to be afraid of whether Yang Yu will continue to use that secret technique to make himself soar. However, Yang Yu obviously can''t make any more moves now, otherwise the Primordial Clan will inevitably hold the idea of ??paying a heavy price, and the fish will die! In this way, some powerful people may fall, but they can destroy Yang Yu, and Yang Yus sister Chi Lin''er, who were said by the ancient emperor to be the arrogant of the next proving Tao! For the ancient royal family, it was not an unbearable loss. For the ancient prince to prove, they might really go crazy. Therefore, Yang Yu really may not be able to make a move at a critical moment, and the Taikoo will inevitably counterattack! Yang Yu may not be afraid, but the Yaochi Holy Land and the Purple Mansion Holy Land are not. Facing the siege of all the ancient tribes, there is really a danger of overthrowing. "Don''t worry about anything, you continue to do your things, you can continue to pretend that the Emperor Wu Shi is still alive, and when the human race is the most critical moment, I will take action." Yang Yu spoke, and spoke to Ye Fan very seriously. "Are you ready?" Ye Fan looked at Yang Yu, he was very urgent and nervous now, and he wanted to disguise the illusion that Wu Shi the Great was still alive to frighten all the ancient races. However, he was still on the second floor of Sendai after all. "You can do it boldly. At the last moment, there will be no crisis in the human race. You can rest assured that I am ready to deal with these ancient tribe''s hole cards." Yang Yu spoke coldly, his eyes extremely cold. For the Taikoo tribe, Yang Yu had only intended to kill the servant of Primordial Lake. However, since all the other races of the ancient races expressed the attitude of threatening him, Yang Yu didn''t mind being a saint and helping all the Beidou races suppress these ancient races! "That''s fine, I don''t ask much about other things, I just continue to do my thing, right?" Ye Fan looked at Yang Yu and finally let out a heavy sigh. "Well, continue with your plan to use Wu Shi Great to deter all the ancient races. In the end, maybe there will be a Wu Shi Great Emperor?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and said to Ye Fan with a faint smile. "Okay, I see!" Ye Fan smiled, understanding Yang Yu''s meaning, and his smile became more relaxed. "Okay, so let''s go, I''ll go first, there are still many things left to be done." Yang Yu nodded and said goodbye directly to Ye Fan. He came to Ye Fan for the purpose of transforming the Three Cleansing Techniques with one qi. The trump cards he sacrificed needed this kind of secret technique to support! However, when Yang Yu left, he also gave Ye Fan the complete Yuan Huang Ancient Scripture. Ye Fan lacks nothing, the only thing missing is a complete ancient classic of the Great! The Ancient Scriptures of the Yuan Emperor might not be the most suitable for Ye Fan, but for Ye Fan, who is about to cut the way to the Three Immortals, it might be of great use. After helping Ye Fan to destroy the Valley of Gods and leaving the Yuan Emperor Ancient Scriptures to Ye Fan, after he also obtained the One Qi Transformation Three Clear Secret Art, Yang Yu left, crossing the void directly. This time, Yang Yu went directly to the Eastern Desolation, and Ye Fan had to go to the Barbarian Clan, so he did not go on the same road with Yang Yu. Yang Yu drove on the road alone, driving a long circle between Nanling and Donghuang, and finally returned to the Donghuang. Without immediately returning to the Yaochi Holy Land, Yang Yu came to the Southern Region to look for Tao Ye. More than ten years later, Yang Yu didn''t feel that this guy hadn''t broken through the saint. It just so happened, as if this guy had broken through the saint, he could play a big show with Yang Yu and Ye Fan! "What''s going on with you, you haven''t broken through!" Yang Yu spoke and came directly into the retreat of Master Tao and shouted. "Don''t call me back, will Master Tao die?" Soon, in a mountain range, the figure of Master Tao came out, still having a big belly, but obviously much younger. Moreover, at this moment, Master Tao lacks a lot of unscrupulous temperament. On the contrary, when he stands there, he is almost like the same demon mountain, and there is an extremely terrifying and fierce godly power. The originally middle-aged Master Tao became like a young man at this moment, and there was a sharp aura between his eyebrows. "In what situation, you broke through a saint, how did you change so much?" Yang Yu''s expression was very surprised, and he looked at Master Tao very strangely. "It''s not you asshole. I suffy. I suddenly threw a primordial lifestone in the joints of my breakthrough. After the fusion, I broke the boundary, but the robbery almost didn''t kill you and me. It''s not an order of magnitude at all, it''s a thousand miles away!" Master Tao said cursingly, he merged the primordial lifestone at the last level of the breakthrough, and then an almost weird transformation occurred. The new Heavenly Tribulation made Master Tao almost scared to death! Since childhood, he has never seen such a terrifying Heavenly Tribulation, dozens of hundreds of times more terrifying than his power when he was killed in the Three Sects, as if the Great Emperor was crossing the Tribulation. Really, if it hadn''t been for the weird change of the Mingshi Mingshi that had caused him some wonderful transformations, Guo Tao would really be killed by Yang Yukeng in that saint robbery. Chapter 474 Preparing for the big show [four] (repair) "What is your situation?" Yang Yu frowned and looked at Master Tao, his expression a little curious. The life stone of the primordial age can indeed increase the power of the bloodline, and even the illusory aura, but the situation of Master Tao is obviously wrong, okay? "My bloodline seems to have evolved, and it seems to have returned to my ancestors? I am also a little confused, the situation is very special." Master Tao spoke, and was silent for a long time, frowning deeply, not quite sure of his own changes. However, his current change is obviously transforming to a strong point, not a bad thing. "Returning to the ancestors? In the years and ancient history, it seems that there is no great gluttonous glutton, right? I guess you are a very strong saint." Yang Yu spoke, watching Master Tao speak in surprise. "That''s the evolution of the bloodline. If I was comparable to the talents of the holy sons of the holy places and the descendants of the ancient royal family, then now I am definitely comparable to the strongest rank." Tao Ye spoke, not just bragging, condensing a ray of his own blood and letting Yang Yu feel it. After Yang Yu felt it, he was shocked. The power of the bloodline of Lord Tao at the moment was just like Chi Lin''er this time king beast, containing a rune and power that seemed to be passed down from ancestors. "Now, Horror is really comparable to the ancient princes of the Primordial Royal Family. Damn, what kind of shit luck you have taken, you can merge with a most common Primordial Lifestone, how could it become like this." Yang Yu looked at Tao Ye, also extremely shocked. A forty or fifty-year-old uncle who can only be included in the mediocre period in this era, is now a descendant of the blood of the ancient emperor? Let''s hang it up! "Master Tao, I almost died. Of course, this benefit should be, otherwise, even if I break through the border and step into the saint, I shouldn''t have such a terrible calamity." Master Tao spoke, the day''s catastrophe resounded, and now he was still terrified and his back felt cold. "This situation is indeed special. You guy should be considered a reborn ancestor, but it may not be the fierce glutton in this time, but the super fierce beast of another time." Yang Yu spoke, looking at Master Tao with flickering eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Even, I feel that your bloodline evolution may have originated from the fairyland." Immortal territory and this starry sky are not completely disconnected. Didnt the immortal emperor fall from the immortal territory? The ancient mines in the early days were special. In the years of chaos, it was a restricted area of ??life, and the immortal kings may be buried in it. The role of life stones in them was special and mysterious. Therefore, Yang Yu couldn''t guess why this change of Master Tao was, but it was definitely the most terrifying transformation! From mediocre aptitude to directly comparable to ancient princes and emperors, it is no different from being lucky! "Master Tao, I will be lucky if I survive a catastrophe, this is all luck!" Master Tao opened his mouth with a smile and was extremely powerful. He stared at Yang Yu and said provocatively: "Wait, Master Tao, I will be one step ahead of you to sanctify, maybe the next great emperor will still be a demon emperor!" "Go away, stop bragging here, you are my mount, the next great emperor''s mount is pretty much the same." Yang Yu curled his lips and slapped it out directly. He was powerful and merciless. The shot was a palm of the world. "Humph!" Unwilling to be outdone, Master Tao opened his mouth and swallowed it violently. In the end, strands of pitch-black power emerged, which directly turned into a mouthful, knocking on Yang Yu''s palm print. Around this mouth circle, at this moment the heaven and earth aura was swallowed crazily, and even the void was disintegrating in bursts, being swallowed by this mouth circle. "boom!" However, when Yang Yu''s palm print was photographed, the vast and vast divine power tilted down, and the divine light raged across the sky, directly colliding with the dark circle of Tao Ye! "boom!" The void concussed, and the two forces crazily intertwined and collided together, all terrifying, and the mighty Shengwei swept the world. However, in the end, neither of the two can do anything about it, and this blow can be said to be a tie. "Damn, what kind of monster are you guys, I''m a saint now, how can you, a half saint, tie me!?" Master Tao looked at Yang Yu, his face became very speechless, he thought that after the bloodline evolved, he should be able to surpass Yang Yu. "Forget it, no matter how strong the bloodline is, it will only be the bloodline after all." Yang Yu waved his hand and didn''t say much. 290 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 290 He is looking for Master Tao on business, and is not in the mood to teach Master Tao yet. "..." Tao Ye looked at Yang Yu with a speechless expression. "Okay, let me tell you something. This time, there is another big show to be staged. After the show, you will have the status of a price tag with that ancient royal family!" Yang Yu spoke, came next to Master Tao, patted his shoulder, and then went into the mountains together. Since the Primordial Clan still has the idea of ??re-dominating the Big Dipper, the Ten Thousand Clan Conference will probably not be cancelled, it will still happen, and the location is still in the Yaochi Holy Land. So, now that he knew what happened to the Ten Thousand Races Conference, Yang Yu naturally had to prepare a big show in advance! Wasn''t the Taikoo royal family very arrogant, wouldn''t it be defiant to think that they were the inheritance of the Taikoo Emperor? Then Yang Yu doesn''t mind cooperating with Ye Fan to create an emperor for the human race! Inherited from the invincible in nine heavens and ten earths, suppressing the heavens and the earth, so that all life forbidden areas dare not toss the emperor''s emperor! Three days later, Yang Yu bid farewell to Lord Tao and went straight across the void to the forbidden land. But Master Tao left in secret, heading for the holy land of Yaochi. Yang Yu descended the barren ancient forbidden land, but entered one of the outer and core areas. After finding a very hidden and silent mountain range, Yang Yu opened up a cave, and then entered it and began to retreat. This time, it won''t last too long, because Yang Yu doesn''t have much to do. Inside the cave, Yang Yu sat cross-legged on the ground, with heavy eyes, and his understanding and mastery of the secret technique of the One Qi Transformation Three Clears became more proficient and powerful. Five days later, Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, and at the same time, in the center of his eyebrows, the primordial spirit villain stepped out and stepped on the top of Yang Yu''s head for more than three feet, exuding a breath of gods. At this moment, in Yang Yu''s hands, a few drops of brilliant battle blood emerged, all of which were Yang Yu''s life essence and blood, which contained some of Yang Yu''s Dao power. At this moment, among Yang Yu''s primordial spirit villains, there is also a ray of primordial spirit''s power flowing out, turning into a very illusory appearance of Yang Yu, enveloping the golden blood in Yang Yu''s hands. "Om!" The power of the primordial spirit wrapped the golden war blood, and directly merged into a golden ball, just like a golden egg, in which a wave of life was emerging. "boom!" Then, Yang Yu''s eyes became extremely bright. In front of him, after more than ten years of sacrifice, he even imprinted a lot of supreme laws with the power of the Zhun Emperor Nine Heavens, and Yang Yu finally took it out! Chapter 475 Yang Yu spent more than ten years in the fire area, and most of the drivers spent the time cultivating this hole card, practicing while training. And the "weapon" Yang Yu sacrificed this time was not a weapon, but a humanoid war puppet! War puppets are not rare objects. There are also some Taoist traditions that possess such objects under the starry sky. The humanoid war puppet that appeared in front of Yang Yu at this moment was obviously different, possessing a special aura. To be precise, the humanoid war puppet created by Yang Yu is not a puppet, but a special existence like an external avatar. Moreover, the battle puppet at this moment is filled with horrible coercion, making Yang Yu''s surroundings and the cave mansion into a state of extreme oppression. And this, everything originated from this human figure war puppet in front of Yang Yu. Because there is only one material for this humanoid war puppet-the body of the quasi-emperor''s holy spirit! At the beginning, in the land of Huaxianchi and Qinling Dragon Cave, there appeared a great holy spirit who was about to cross the last hurdle and became the enemy of the ancient human emperor! And this shell of the Holy Spirit was given to Yang Yu by the Qing Emperor after he wiped out the quasi-emperor Nine Heavenly Holy Spirit in Longxue Qinling! But now, this quasi-emperor Nineth Heavenly Shell has been refined by Yang Yu for more than ten years, and it has now become a war puppet with terrifying combat power. After overthrowing the Primordial Lake, Yang Yu also maintained his quasi-emperors nine-layer combat power for one day, and he sacrificed the quasi-emperors holy spirit emperor shell, which might have been a semi-finished product at most, into a finished product! Now, after integrating the avatar of Yang Yu''s transformation into Sanqing, this avatar-like battle puppet can become a battle puppet with quasi-imperial power! Perhaps there is no realm of Zhundi Nine Heavens, but under the control of Yang Yu, even if there are some defects, it is not a problem to oppose the Zhundi realm and crush all the creatures under the Zhundi! At this moment, Yang Yu raised his hand and tapped lightly on the brows of the Holy Spirit Emperors Shell, and then, strands of bright golden patterns spread from his brows. Within the Holy Spirit Emperors Shell, a golden ball of light also emerged at this moment. Nothing. Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and the "divine fetus" formed by condensing the power of the primordial spirit in his hand and his own battle blood into this golden light ball. "Om!" In an instant, the void within the entire cave was shocked, and the terrifying coercion broke out after the golden ball of light merged with the divine fetus condensed by Yang Yu''s one-qi transforming three-clear secret technique! The golden ball of light is like a container. After fusing the divine womb, it once again submerged in the heart of the Holy Spirit Emperors Shell, and the formations around the Holy Spirit Emperors Shell also gradually faded and re-entered into the Holy Spirit Emperors Shell. Inside. "boom!" Yang Yuli looked in front of the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell, his eyes were very calm. After waiting for a few minutes, the eyes of the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell suddenly opened! In an instant, a vast sea of ??coercion emerged, and the caves that Yang Yu opened up began to collapse. "Om!" And above the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell, as it opened his eyes, a large array of dazzling divine light emerged from his body, each of them glowing, intertwined with each other, as if forming the meridians of the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell. And it is the resurrection of these large formations and the brilliance of the formations that enable the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell to maintain its own operation, and to maximize the power of the quasi-emperor Nineth Heavenly Holy Spirit in the Qinling Longxue. To the maximum limit. "Although it is very expensive to operate, the harvest in the primitive lake should be enough to maintain this external incarnation for two to three hundred years." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and the Beidou now only needs a combat power like this to help the human race to frighten the world for hundreds of years. "This time, I can also rest assured to embark on the ancient starry sky." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, looking at the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell, nodded very satisfied. The external avatar in this special state can fight autonomously, and it can also let Yang Yu control the battle himself. Nowadays, no matter how much the Primordial clan dances, it is useless. In front of the quasi-emperor, no matter how many great sages of the Primordial tribes, it is useless. "You go to Guhuang Mountain first, stay there, and show up at the right time." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and his expression calmly looked at the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell. The Ten Thousand Races Conference has not yet begun. If the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell is born now, then the Primordial Clan may choose to hibernate directly, which means that there is no excuse for killing the Ten Thousand Races Conference. Yang Yu and the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell left the barren ancient forbidden land together, Yang Yu went to the Holy Land of Yaochi in the Northern Territory, and the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell went to Guhuang Mountain. Yang Yu quickly returned to the Yaochi Holy Land, while the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell spent some time stepping into the Ancient Emperor Mountain. After all, it was not unobstructed, the emperor of the two great emperors, Wu Shi Emperor and Immortal Emperor. The formation pattern is absolutely terrifying. Yang Yu sensed from a distance within the Jade Lake Holy Land, his eyes calm, looking at the direction of Guhuang Mountain, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. The Holy Spirit Emperor Shell is already waiting in it, just wait for the Ten Thousand Races Conference to open and launch a bloody killing on the Primordial Race. The waiting time often passed quickly. Yang Yu, who hadn''t rested for long in the Yaochi Holy Land, had cold eyes on the day before the Ten Thousand Clan Conference, and looked at the void outside the Yaochi Holy Land. "The Primordial Clan, armed with three ancient imperial soldiers, came to the Yaochi Holy Land to warn me. You really can''t afford me." Yang Yu walked out of an independent cave mansion, broke through the void directly, and landed outside the Yaochi Holy Land. "Dongzun, you are very enchanting, this time the Ten Thousand Races Conference must not be lost, you must suppress this variable!" In the void, three people walked out together and came together, each holding an ancient imperial soldier. "Early ancient tribes, you have so many strong men, and they are working together to persecute my human race. Now they are telling me to suppress me and not allow me to take action. Isn''t it unreasonable?" Yang Yu said coldly. "Dongzun, we are not trying to embarrass you. We can''t let you help the human race at the time. You are a variable and a different kind. If you can use that secret method again, what chance does the Primordial race have?" The Great Sage who held the Wanlong Bell spoke, his eyes cold. "If you use the secret technique, you are too strong. My Primordial Clan has no power to fight back, so you must be restricted, otherwise it would be too unfair to my Primordial Clan." On the other side, the Great Sage who held a golden mace also opened his mouth, his eyes cold and stern. "So, Dongzun, you still stay quietly in the Yaochi Holy Land and watch. Don''t do anything, otherwise the three ancient emperor soldiers will regain their extreme power. We can''t guarantee that the Yaochi Holy Land will become you or me. The battlefield between!" The third great sage spoke, holding a unicorn stick, and smiled indifferently. Chapter 476 Ten Thousand Races Conference [2] "Are you threatening me?" Yang Yu looked at the three great sages of the Primordial tribe, and the ancient imperial soldiers in their hands, and smiled coldly. Someone from the Primordial Clan once reported such an attitude. If Yang Yu dared to make a move, they would definitely give up the fight with the Human Race and resolve the two threats of Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er first. The reason why they haven''t done anything to Yang Yu is because they have been afraid of Yang Yu''s secret technique.That''s why I gave up dealing with Yang Yu and turned to the second place, first to regain the dominance of the Big Dipper! And if Yang Yu wants to participate in it, then the Taikoo''s idea of ??retreat is also disrupted. In that case, the Taikoo must of course warn Yang Yu first. If Yang Yu dared to attack too much and help the Human Race to carry out this conquest of the Ten Thousand Races Conference, then their Primordial Clan must first target Yang Yu. "Threats are hard to talk about. We are already regressing and have not taken action against your Dongzun and the human race close to you. If you are not acquainted with this, then our Primordial tribe is not really afraid of you Dongzun!" The Great Sage of Wanlong Nest opened his mouth, and the Wanlong Bell in his hand was shaking, exuding bursts of terrifying imperial might, covering all the world in front of the Jade Lake Holy Land. "Do you think that you can threaten me with the ancient imperial soldiers, the ultimate weapons, but not only your Primordial race." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, looking at the Great Sage of Wanlong''s Nest with cold eyes. "Maybe we can''t kill you, but if you help the human race and let my Primordial tribe draw the water out of the bamboo basket, then we won''t just let it go. A battle is inevitable, and Yaochi Holy Land will be you. The battlefield between me." On the other side, the Great Sage of the Golden Clan snorted coldly, his eyes were also sharp and murderous. His meaning is obvious. If Yang Yu intervenes, they will be shot by the Yaochi Holy Land. Yang Yu cannot be killed. But the three great sages are holding three ancient imperial soldiers, and there is no problem in killing them in one holy land. of. Even if the Jade Lake Holy Land has the Great Array Pattern, it is useless and can preserve the core background, but I am afraid that all other disciples will die in the battle of the Great Sage. "You threatened, it''s obvious." Yang Yu looked at the three great sages of the Primordial Clan, his cold expression suddenly eased, and a wisp of indifferent smiles rose from the corner of his mouth. Looking at the great sage of the Primordial tribe, his eyes were calm and weird! "Dongzun, you are too different. If you make a move, this Ten Thousand Clan Conference will be too unfair to my Primordial Clan, so you should watch it quietly and never make a move." The Great Sage of Huolin Cave also spoke. Although there is not much hostility, he attaches great importance to the Ten Thousand Races Conference, and has the heart to win! "You said it''s fair, will you blush?" Yang Yu looked at the three of them and sneered. Among the great powers of the Primordial Clan, there is an Primordial Ancestor in almost every Primordial Royal Family, and the Primordial Royal Family is suppressed by the Great Sage-level powerhouse! Is it just such a group of all the Primordial races who have joined hands, come to negotiate fairness with him? "Dongzun, don''t talk so much nonsense, my man is here to warn you, so it''s best not to take action, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!" Both Wanlong''s Nest and the Great Sage of the Golden Race snorted coldly, their eyes were very cold, and they did not respond to Yang Yu''s mockery. The Primordial Clan is powerful, so why not persecute the Human Clan? As for fairness, whatever matters to them, as long as they dont suffer, it is fairness! "It''s really a sad and ridiculous group of people who used the strong to bully the weak, but now they come to talk to me about fairness?" Yang Yu looked at the three of them, gave a sarcasm again, and then went straight into the Yaochi Holy Land, without the intention of continuing to talk to the three great sages of the Primordial tribe. "Dongzun, you have to remember, whether you shoot or not, but it is a matter of the life and death of so many disciples in Yaochi Holy Land!" The Great Sage of Wanlong''s Nest spoke coldly, his eyes were extremely sharp. "Don''t worry, I won''t make a move, but don''t worry, it will definitely be your Primordial Clan who will die the worst this time. Someone else will make the move!" Yang Yu sneered, and went straight away, this time without turning back, he went straight back to the Yaochi Holy Land. "what happened?" In the sacred place of Yaochi, the saint of Yaochi looked at Yang Yu, her eyes became extremely serious. "Come to warn me." Yang Yu said, his expression calm. "Swire, are you restricting your shots?" The saintess of Yaochi frowned, knowing the meaning of Yang Yu''s words. "Forget it." Yang Yu nodded, but there was no dignified color, because he didn''t plan to take action in this ten thousand race conference, and everything only needed him to control the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell to solve it. "This time, can''t you really make a move?" The saint of Yaochi frowned slightly, her expression a bit solemn. If Yang Yu could make a move, then the Primordial Ancestor King of the Primordial Clan would have become a decoration and would not have deterrence at all. 291 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 291 The Primordial Clan can only dispatch the Saint King and the Great Sage above the Primordial Ancestor King. Although it doesn''t make much sense to me, it can at least wipe out the aura of all the Primordial Ancestor Kings of the Primordial Clan. "No, if I act, it will be very dangerous to be a disciple of the Yaochi Holy Land of the Ten Thousand Clan Conference this time." Yang Yu shook his head. Although he was not afraid of the Primordial Clan at all, the three great sages held the ancient imperial soldiers. Even the Great Emperor''s formation was able to contend that kind of power. The Primordial Clan was very likely to massacre in the Yaochi Holy Land. "..." The saint of Yaochi looked at Yang Yu, and then let out a bit of helplessness. The sacred place of Yaochi is indeed detached from the world. But after all, it is also a human race. If the Archaic tribe re-dominates the Big Bull''s ears, the bloodshed in the future may become extremely ordinary and it is definitely not a good thing. "Don''t worry, the Primordial Clan can''t overcome the storm this time, just a few great sages, not the ancient emperor!" Yang Yu smiled lightly, and looked at the strong of the ancient tribe, his eyes were calm, but also full of affirmation. "I hope so..." The Sage Yaochi nodded, and then did not speak again. ... The Ten Thousand Races Conference began on the second day. In the Yaochi Holy Land, all the Taoist masters of the Human Race came on this day, and everyone''s eyes were extremely serious and heavy. And some casual cultivators, such as Ye Fan, Pang Bo, Duan De, and other monks began to arrive one after another, and the strong people who came to the scene were almost all monks from the second floor of Sendai. And what came after the human race were the creatures of the Primordial race. The arrival of the strong of the Primordial Royal Family is not a semi-holy arrival, or a strong one in the realm of the Great King, which is many times stronger than the lineup of the human race. There are many Primordial royal families in the Beidou, and each Taoist lineage is not only a great king, but a number of the most outstanding talents who shelter them, with fierce eyes, and proudly stepping into the Yaochi Holy Land. Chapter 477 Overbearing Archaic Clan [3] Beidou, the northern region of the Eastern Desolation, the holy land of Yaochi. The Jade Lake Holy Land on this day is destined to be extraordinary and will be recorded in the annals of history. The Ten Thousand Races Conference has begun, and more and more powerful men are coming within the Yaochi Holy Land. The leaders of the human sacred land Dynasty, Dajiao, etc. all descended in the Yaochi sacred land, and each of them is the strongest person who dominates the big land at this moment. However, with the arrival of the strong from the Primordial Clan, these strong seemed so insignificant that they were nothing at all. In the ancient royal family, among the powerful people who came, except for the younger generation, no one was weaker than the great king, and as a whole, they surpassed the human race to unify the entire realm! And at this moment, with the arrival of these strong people from the Primordial race, they all sat opposite the strong human race, and their expressions at this moment were extremely arrogant and despised. The human race is still so weak and humble, the Taoist stop is turned out to be a bunch of trash from the second floor of Sendai, it is really not as good as their youth this time. "Is this the strong of your human race? It''s really weak, and it hasn''t changed much from the ancient times, or the group of ants that are only worthy of blood." After both sides have come for a long time, a semi-sage from the Primordial royal family on the side of the Primordial Clan opened his mouth and sneered directly, full of provocation. "But it is, a group of masters of Taoism, the strongest who dominates a party, turned out to be just a group of people from the second floor of Sendai, really...weakness makes me a little unbelievable!" On the other side, a great master also spoke very ironically, with sharp eyes. "Humans, such a weak race, after our Primordial Clan fell asleep, took over the magpie''s nest and became the master of this land. Now facing the original owner of Beidou, you still want to resist so weak?" Other strong people from the Primordial race are also laughing and sarcasm, and there is a wave of disdain and arrogance in their eyes. The human beings are too weak for them, and they want to fight against their primordial royal family just like this, they are simply looking for death. "What are you guys? My Human Race is not without strong people. If your Primordial Race is not a saint king, Dongzun alone is enough to suppress all of you!" "Hmph, a group of defeated generals under Dongzun''s men dare to be so arrogant now, are you not afraid that Dongzun will take action now and suppress you all?" "The Primordial Clan is not absolutely powerful. Even your Primordial emperor was forced to succumb to Dongzun once. What is the meaning of such a mockery now? If Dongzun shows up, you are not going to give in!" The holy lord of the Eastern Desolation, the emperor of Zhongzhou waited to speak at this moment, his eyes looked at the strong of the ancient tribe with cold eyes, without any intention of showing weakness. "Hmph, apart from the East Venerable of your human race, who else can defend against my Primordial Clan? Your unreasonable self-confidence is really inexplicable." The strong man from the Primordial Clan responded with a cold face. "If there is no Dongzun, then your human race can only be slaughtered by us, but I want to see and see what kind of expression you will be." At this moment, the creatures of the Primordial Royal Family didn''t show the slightest fear. Although their expressions were a bit stagnant when they heard the name of Dongzun, their cold laughter was quickly restored. "What do you mean?" The strong human race frowned, and his eyes looked at the strong one of the ancient royal family with some dignity. "Dongzun, this time I will not make a move, nor dare to make a move. This time your human race is destined to withdraw from the position of the ruler of the Big Dipper!" The entrance of the Yaochi Holy Land into the meeting place of the Ten Thousand Races Conference. At this moment, someone came again. It was the emperor who had not reappeared in more than ten years after the First World War. After all, there are a few old servants behind it, but the power that everyone exudes suppresses the world, terrifying! These servants turned out to be the ancient ancestor kings of the saint level. "Since the emperor has said so, there is no surprise, the Dongzun of your human race, this time the ten thousand race meeting can''t make another move!" Those strong in the ancient royal family sneered in an instant, their eyes were very proud and sharp. "..." All the human powers frowned, then looked inside the Yaochi Holy Land, scanned the surrounding space, looking for Yang Yu''s figure. Now, only when Yang Yu and Gai Jiuyou arrive, can the human race have a certain level of confidence and be able to have an equal dialogue with the ancient creatures. Otherwise, these people from the second floor of Sendai would not even be qualified to fight the Primordial Royal Family. "Is this the Jade Lake Holy Land? A female emperor was born. For me, maybe the Western Emperor Sutra is of great use. After this time, I can take a look!" After the Emperor, another group of Primordial Clan descended, and the leader was a woman with purple hair, with fierce eyes. Sensing the West Emperor Wei, who was suppressing this area in the surrounding void, the ancient emperor dragon girl in Wanlong''s Nest spoke directly and did not shy away. And these words are almost provoking the Yaochi Holy Land, bluntly saying that they want to take a look at the Western Emperor Sutra of the Yaochi Holy Land. This is completely not putting the Yaochi Holy Land in the eyes! "This Jade Lake Holy Land is really special. Throughout the ages, this Western Emperor should be regarded as the first female emperor. You can really use this Western Emperor Sutra to comprehend." The emperor answered the conversation and spoke very calmly without any fear. The bloodlines of these two ancient emperors directly targeted the Yaochi Holy Land in such a domineering manner, without any taboo, and their attitude made the hearts of Zhuqiang a bit heavy. Yaochi Holy Land, that is the Taoism closest to Yang Yu, but now these two people who had been beaten by Yang Yu as a demon, who should have been afraid of them, are so fearless. The strong people of the human race can clearly feel that they are not good. . "I heard that there is also a proud girl in the Jade Lake Holy Land. It is the hope of the Jade Lake Holy Land. Will she be cultivated into the next Human Race Great Emperor?" The Dragon Girl continued to speak, her eyes still sharp, her attitude was very bad, and she continued to speak coldly after sitting down. "The level of the great emperor, even the blood of us ancient emperors are unwilling to be sure that we can do it. I don''t know what enchanting talents this heavenly arrogant girl in Yaochi Holy Land has?" The Emperor also spoke, and his eyes looked at the extremely female disciple in Yaochi Holy Land extremely coldly. "This time it is the Ten Thousand Races Conference. It is for negotiation and negotiation. The two should not be so aggressive!" On the side, someone frowned and spoke, looking at the Emperor and Dragon Girl with extremely dissatisfaction. "Hehe, this is really a joke. It will make me laugh to death. You humble people, want to negotiate with all of my ancient races?" The emperor sneered and said with extreme disdain: "You don''t think this meeting of the ten thousand races is really a negotiation? A negotiation?" "Let the Jade Lake''s Tianjiao girl come out. My ancient emperor just wants to see how strong she is, also a female Tianjiao!" The Dragon Girl also spoke at this moment and sneered: "It just so happens that after defeating her, let her directly present the Western Emperor''s Canon to me!" Episode 478 Dragon Girl''s words were extremely sharp, and she was already provoking if she wanted to take a look at the Emperor''s Scripture directly. But now even directly let the most important Tianjiao Chi Lin''er of Yaochi Holy Land come out to fight. The words were full of confidence and disdain, and the last sentence even said that Chi Lin''er had defeated Chi Lin''er, and Chi Lin''er had to present the Western Emperor''s Sutra for him. This is a kind of naked contempt and contempt. An ancient emperor''s domineering bullying is not only despising the Yaochi Holy Land, but also despising all of them! "Two, isn''t it too good for you to be so excessive? This time the Ten Thousand Races Conference shouldn''t be like this." The strong human race frowned, his face was very gloomy and his eyes were very heavy. The practices of the Primordial Royal Family were too overbearing. Now the Ten Thousand Races Convention has not even begun, and it has almost made it clear that the person who came is not good, and it will be like a shameless face with the Human Race. "Is that too much?" The emperor sneered, and said with an extremely indifferent expression: "What''s the matter? If it is possible, the strong of your human race can''t stand up. Why keep talking about us such nonsense?" "The prince, this is the holy land of the Human Race, not the territory of your Primordial Race. If you instigate you to bully people like this, my Human Race is not easy to bully!" On the side, Ye Fan spoke with an extremely indifferent expression, staring at the Emperor with awe-inspiring killing intent in his eyes. "Human Eucharist?" The Emperor glanced over, and when he saw Ye Fan, there was still an arrogance in his eyes, and he said with a cold snort. "The prince, the human race is not without strong people, you are so overbearing and want to humiliate my human race, are you thinking too good?" Ye Fan spoke, his eyes still sharp, killing intent boiling in his heart, and wisps of murderous intent permeated. "Good? You said that the current situation is my Taikoo imagination?" The emperor smiled coldly, stared at Ye Fan, and said indifferently: "Don''t you have any idea in your own heart? Apart from Dongzun and Gai Jiuyou, who else in your human race can fight against my Primordial race? This is absolute strength. Is it possible that you still dare not admit the weakness of your human race?" "The human race may be weaker than your Primordial race right now, but the Great Emperor Wushi is still alive, and the strong under the seat of the Great Emperor Wushi also exist. Is it true that no one can suppress your Primordial race?" Ye Fan spoke, his eyes were very indifferent, strands of golden brilliance flickered in his eyes, and a kind of warfare was reviving. At this moment, the eyes of the strong human race flickered slightly, and a ray of light emerged. The Wushi Bell has been ringing for three months. This situation does reveal a kind of weirdness. It is no surprise that Emperor Wushi is still alive! "The Great Emperor Wu Shi..." "Is this person really alive?" "A human emperor who lived hundreds of thousands of years ago can''t be alive. Isn''t it possible to become like an ancient emperor and proclaim himself in the ancient emperor mountain?" But the strong of the Primordial Race heard Ye Fan''s words, but his expression stunned. They are indeed very domineering, extremely domineering, and have a confident confidence. However, it was only because it was determined that Dongzun would never make a move, so there would never be such a great enemy, that he dared to be so domineering and confident. Because the deterrent power of a Gai Jiuyou is not even as good as Dongzun, after all, Dongzun is a younger generation, and the realm has not yet entered the holy realm, so it can attack all the Primordial people. But Gai Jiuyou can''t. If he makes a move, his opponent can only be the Great Sage of the Primordial Race, otherwise the consequences will be very serious! Therefore, after Dongzun was constrained and unable to make a move, they were able to be so unscrupulous as kings, semi-sages, and grandfathers! "The Great Emperor Wu Shi is dead. I felt the power of the Tao during the sleepy years of the ancient Emperor Mountain. The Great Emperor Wu Shi who entered his old age is absolutely impossible to be alive. He died in the ancient Emperor Mountain!" However, the emperor spoke, his tone was extremely confident and affirmative, and his eyes were sharp. He has been sealed by the immortal emperor from the immortal era to this age. There must be a time of awakening. The power of the Emperor Wu Shi when he was sitting was too terrifying and vast. It was almost like encountering the immortal creatures. The last In the silence, the emperor was extremely certain that Emperor Wu Shi had disappeared between the world! "The emperor has been sleeping in the ancient emperor mountain. There is absolutely nothing wrong with what he said. The Emperor Wu Shi must have already sat down!" The old servants behind the Emperor also spoke, and they were all Taikoo Ancestor Kings. At this moment, there was a sacred power in the words that were shaking the minds of the powerful human races. "Don''t believe it? Then just wait and see, I said, the Emperor Wu Shi is not dead, and the strong under his seat will surely take action to suppress you this time!" Ye Fan spoke, his tone also full of confidence. When Yang Yu set up the destruction of the Valley of Gods and separated from him that day, let him continue to create the illusion that the Wushi Great Emperor was still alive, it must have been intentional. Therefore, if Ye Fan feels that the Emperor Wu Shi is still alive, Yang Yu is probably going to come to the director with him! "boom!" Sure enough, before the Ten Thousand Races Conference had not begun, a special and vast power swept past the Yaochi Holy Land. This is a powerful emperor''s might, surging between the heavens and the earth in the Northern Territory. The mighty power is as vast as the ocean, and it seems to cover the entire Eastern Desolate Northern Region at this moment. 292 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 292 "Don''t dare, except for big things!" And in the venue of the Ten Thousand Races Conference, at this moment, a creature of the Primordial Race rushed in, his eyes were extremely frightened. "What happened, why are you so flustered!" A strong member of the Primordial Clan suddenly frowned, and his expression was extremely ugly. "The big event is not good, in the Northern Territory, where all the Primordial royal families are located, there has just been a supreme imperial army to suppress it, the emperor is mighty and extremely scary!" This Primordial creature spoke, his eyes filled with horror. "what?" In an instant, all the Primordial creatures frowned, and their eyes were extremely cold to look in the direction of this Primordial creature. "That is called Ji Dao Emperor Bing, it is the sage soldier of Emperor Wu Shi, suppressing the scroll of Conferred God List on the holy cliff!" The Primordial Royal Clan creatures spoke, and there was a sense of trepidation in their tone, and the tone was a little trembling: "This...this...this is really like Emperor Wu Shi is still alive!" "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" The emperor frowned, his eyes were extremely cold and angry. He always asserted that Emperor Wu Shi had been sitting down, and now that he was beaten so quickly, he would naturally not have a good face. "Nothing is impossible. Now that the Fengshen Bang is born, in the Northern Territory of Wushidiwei Town, you are still asserting that the Wushi Great has been sitting down, don''t deceive yourself!" Ye Fan sneered, his eyes became extremely bright, and a beam of joy appeared in his heart. He knew that Yang Yu had a plan to let him continue to create the illusion that the Emperor Wu Shi was still alive! Chapter 479 "The Emperor Wu Shi cannot be alive, I don''t believe he is alive!" The emperor spoke indifferently, his eyes became extremely gloomy, and he did not want to believe that Emperor Wu Shi was still alive. He had indeed sensed the fluctuations of Wu Shi Greats Huadao, and since then Wu Shi Great has never appeared in the Lower Realm again. Therefore, he firmly does not believe that Wu Shi Great is still alive, and the Fengshen Bang suppresses the Northern Territory. Kind of secret in it. "What is the situation, is it possible that Emperor Wu Shi will not be alive?" However, other Primordial royal families did not have the kind of determination of the Emperor, after all, they had not personally experienced the kind of fluctuations that the Emperor Wu Shi had disappeared. However, once the Great Emperor Wu Shi who was invincible in nine heavens and ten places and suppressed the invincibility under the entire starry sky, even if they were in the dust, they had heard of this human emperor who truly shocked the past. "Hehe, since you are so sure of the Emperor, you can wait and see, it won''t be long before you will know the truth." Ye Fan smiled indifferently at the Emperor, his eyes extremely confident. He believed that Yang Yu, the illusion that the Wushi Great Emperor was still alive, no matter what the future, but above the Ten Thousand Clan of today, I am afraid that it will really sit firmly, and the pressured Primordial Clan can''t breathe! "Impossible, it is absolutely impossible. If Emperor Wu Shi is still alive, let him come out, otherwise, don''t think that creating some sceneries can scare us!" The emperor''s eyes locked Ye Fan coldly, and wisps of murderous intent passed through his eyes. He was not afraid of it, and he always believed in Wushi Great Emperor Zuohua, thinking that all this was nothing more than the human race had to come out to intimidate their Primordial royal family. "Whether it is or not, it will be clear soon." Ye Fan is equally calm and self-confident, and full of confidence in Yang Yu. At this moment, both Yang Yu and the Emperor were extremely confident and determined, but this situation made the surrounding human race powerhouses and the Primordial royal family bewildered. Nowadays, they are really not sure whether the Emperor Wu Shi is still alive, because neither of these two people are talking nonsense without basis. Whether it was the emperors personal experience of the Emperor Wu Shi''s sitting, or the northern region of Fengshen Bang Town, this is a matter of extremely high credibility. "Since these things cannot be determined, let the disciple from the Yaochi Sacred Land come out first, but I have to see who it is. The rumor is said to be more talented than the ancient princes like me!" The emperor didn''t know what to say, the arrogance and dominance of the ancient royal family temporarily encountered a wall, and at this moment, they were all taken down by Wu Shi Di Wei. However, the emperor couldn''t speak, but Long spoke sharply at this moment. She was still staring at Chi Lin''er, as if to pour out all the aggrieved feelings and powerlessness encountered in Yang Yangyu to Yang. Yu''s body. "This ancient emperor stared at my Jade Lake Holy Land''s Tianjiao, why is this? My Jade Lake Holy Land has nothing to do with the world, and there is no grudge against your Primordial Clan, right? The saint of Yaochi finally appeared at this moment, looking at the dragon girl, her eyes were a little cold. "Didn''t she be told by a demon emperor that she might be the next protestor? It just so happens that I want to discuss with her now, shouldn''t it be a problem?" The Dragon Girl spoke, smiled indifferently, and spoke very confidently, with an attitude of winning. "You said let me play with you, I will play with you?" At this moment, Chi Lin''er finally showed up, looking at the Dragon Girl and the Emperor, there was disdain in her beautiful eyes. The two elder brothers once defeated, and it is rumored that Dragon Girl was beaten out by her elder brother. Is this kind of people dare to provoke him?! "It finally appeared!" Long Nu looked at Chi Lin''er, her eyes suddenly became cold and severe. "What about it?" Chi Lin''er and the saint of Yaochi were standing side by side, both slim and unparalleled at the moment, and seemed to have Yang Yu''s aggressive and domineering temperament, just like a female venerable. "Hmph, it''s nothing more than such a young junior. That Demon Emperor Tomb''s vision is really not so good. There is no hope of becoming an emperor for such a little girl!" The Dragon Girl snorted coldly, staring at Chi Lin''er, her words were full of hostility, and she was facing Chi Lin''er tit for tat. "Although I am young, I have already stepped into the second floor of Sendai to reach the Great Perfection, and I can cut the way in just one step. This is a talent!" Chi Lin''er looked at the dragon girl and smiled indifferently: "As for some people, who have saved hundreds of thousands of years, they should still be a monk in the second floor of Sendai. They should not be absolutely embarrassed. It is ridiculous that they still rely on the old to sell the old!" "Bitch, you say I rely on the old to sell the old?!" The eyes of the dragon girl suddenly became extremely harsh, no matter what level of female power, she also has a strong self-esteem for her own beauty, and will never allow anyone to profanity! "Could it be that I still said it wrong?" Chi Lin''er spoke, her eyes calmly looking at Dragon Girl, not afraid. Although Chi Lin''er looks youthful, like a little girl, her thoughts are not like that! Chi Lin''er, that is the descendant of Chi King, the immortal king of the ancient times! Moreover, Chi Lin''er''s birth was not just born, nor was it sealed to the present like these ancient princes, but more like rebirth! Therefore, the Dragon Girl satirizes Chi Lin''er''s little girl''s film, and she really doesn''t look at her own jins. "Hehe, she really is a little girl with sharp teeth!" The Dragon Goddess stood up indifferently, looked at Chi Lin''er, her eyes were extremely cold and said: "Don''t talk about these nonsense, today I am just curious about how much you are praised by the demon emperor and have the talent to become the next demon. Strong! Needless to say so much nonsense, we have a clear idea under our hands!" "Shit, I''ve said it all, you said that I have to agree to let me discuss with you? What kind of thing are you!?" Chi Lin''er looked at the domineering dragon girl and laughed ironically. "I am the blood of the ancient emperor, the ancient emperor of the Ten Thousand Dragon Nest, and you, the strongest Tianjiao of the Jade Lake Holy Land, why not?" The dragon girl''s eyes were cold again, and her heart was killing. The girl in front of her had been dismissive of her since she appeared, as if she was the ancient emperor, and she was the mortal. "Is the ancient emperor strong? Is it noble?" However, Chi Lin''er still spoke indifferently, and said dismissively: "In front of me, the bloodline of the ancient emperor is not enough, you want to discuss with me, your current status is not enough!" Chi Lin''er''s expression is extremely arrogant and cold, and she is many times stronger than that of the Dragon Girl! If it''s about blood, Chi Lin''er doesn''t know how many streets the dragon girl has dumped, and the aura of supremacy, in Chi Lin''er''s instinct, is the nobility of the blood of a foreign emperor, the immortal king! "Little girl, let you take a shot, not discussing!" The Great Ancestor King behind the Dragon Girl finally spoke, his eyes cold. "What if I don''t?" Chi Lin''er opened her eyes coldly and looked at these Primordial Ancestor Kings. "There is no choice but to make a move today if you don''t make a move!" Taikoo Ancestor King spoke with a calm tone, but with an undoubted and stern threat! "This time it really looks like the style of your Primordial Clan, so using the strong to bully the weak and suppress others with power!" Chi Lin''er''s face was cold, and her eyes were cold. Chapter 480 Ancient Emperor Bloodline?That''s it!two "There is no need to be filled with righteous indignation, the ancient emperor wants to learn from you. With the noble blood and identity of the ancient emperor, it is your honor!" The Great Ancestor King of Wanlong Nest looked at Chi Lin''er and didn''t say much, but the attitude was obvious. If Chi Lin''er doesn''t make a move, then they don''t mind making a move and forcing it! "noble?" Chi Lin''er smiled coldly and said sarcastically: "If you compare it to this Big Dipper, under this starry sky, no one''s blood can be more noble than mine, you ancient emperor''s blood is nothing!" Chi Lin''er smiled indifferently, her expression still incomparable. Noble than blood in front of the blood of the immortal king? It''s the resurrection of the immortal emperor, all the ancient emperors combined are not as good as him! What''s more, he was just a bastard of the Primordial Emperor, who actually showed off and prided himself in front of her. Really, if no one in this world but her elder brother understood her bloodline against the sky, she really wanted to spray the face of the people in the Wanlong Nest with dog blood. "A little girl, let you do it right away, you have no choice or rejection, don''t you understand?" The ancient ancestor of Wanlong''s Nest spoke indifferently, his expression extremely cold. "The Taikoo people, you are really too defiant, we are not air, so intimidating, do we really think we are air?" On the side, the Lord of the Nanling Barbarian, who was close to Ye Fan, spoke, and was the only Dao Slayer King among the human races present. "Hmph, what kind of thing are you, now it is our ancient ancestor king who is preparing the opponent for the ancient emperor. If you dare to talk nonsense, be careful of your head." Wang Wanlong''s Nest Ancestor glanced at Man Wang indifferently, and gave a cold cry with disdain on his face. The Taikoo Ancestor King has already come, threatening and persecuting Chi Lin''er, even if someone dared to say something, it was simply looking for death. "Everyone, when you persecute my disciples in the Jade Lake Holy Land like this, do you really think that it''s good to bully that I don''t fight in the Jade Lake Holy Land?" The holy goddess of Yaochi is indifferent. The Taikoo royal family threatened Yang Yu the day before. Using the disciples of the Yaochi Holy Land as a handle, its fine if Yang Yu was not allowed to take action. Now she dares to use his power to suppress others. Several Taikoo ancestors threatened her. Hope for the future of the Holy Land? "It just so happens that, as the only human orthodoxy in the Eastern Desolation and Northern Territory, living in the same land with our ancient royal family, just let us see how strong your Yaochi Holy Land is?!" Taikoo Ancestor Wang smiled indifferently, his expression extremely cold and indifferent. Yaochi Holy Land, there really is no place to make them jealous, or that the entire human race, except for one Dongzun and Gai Jiuyou, they despise all human races in their hearts! "Everyone, if you continue to persecute you in this way, it is not that there is no power that can leave you in the Jade Lake Holy Land. In the West Emperor Pagoda, the Jade Lake Holy Land can be born, and the Great Formation Pattern has not been bloodied for many years!" The voice of the saint of Yaochi suddenly became cold and stern. Before these people threatened Yang Yu with Yaochi, now they are still targeting Yaochi in this way. This is tantamount to touching the two bottom lines of this stunning saint in front of them! "Hmph, if you use the Great Dao Emperor Soldiers and the Great Emperor Formation Pattern, then don''t come over, I''m welcome from the Primordial Royal Family!" Mosheng, the ancestor of Wanlong''s Nest, spoke, and a ray of murderous intent emerged in the words of the saintess of Yaochi. "The Primordial Royal Family, you are persecuting like this, without leaving a trace of the bottom line, just to shame my human race, my human race is not afraid of a battle!" The strong human race frowned, his eyes became extremely cold and stern. When the Taikoo royal family bullied the weak and the core Tianjiao was protected by the western emperor tower and the great formation pattern in the sacred place of Yaochi, these primordial royal families warned the Yaochi sacred place not to use the western emperor tower and the great formation pattern. This kind of ancient royal family can bully the weak, but the human race must be a ninja. They can only yield and are unreasonable, making the strong human races around them very angry. "Study? Just this ancient emperor in Wanlong''s Nest, she is a thing, she is not qualified to compete with me, but she still wants to hang on like this, is she wanting to die?" Chi Lin''er''s eyes became cold and stern. The eldest brother of these Primordial royal families yesterday threatened the Yaochi Holy Land again, and also touched Chi Lin''er''s two bottom lines! "Little girl, the ancient emperor''s blood is incomparably noble, and they are the most powerful arrogance in the world. Are you still afraid of avoiding the battle with the excuse that the ancient emperor is inferior to an unknown person?" "Humph, repeatedly saying that the ancient emperor is not qualified to fight you, and what you are, you are just a Dongzun who grew up together with unknown origins, and it is not even worthy to carry shoes to the ancient emperor! " Wang Wanlong''s Nest Ancestor opened his mouth, his eyes were extremely cold and rugged, and when he looked at Chi Lin''er, the threat in his eyes was full of intensity. "Human Tianjiao, with the exception of one Dongzun, they are really a group of chickens and dogs. They dare not even fight a battle, and they say they have the appearance of a great emperor?" 293 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 293 The Dragon Girl was also staring at Chi Lin''er, her eyes filled with cold murderous intent. "Fight her." However, this time without waiting for Chi Lin''er and the others to speak, Yang Yu and Tao Ye walked out together within the Yaochi Holy Land, both with a restrained aura, and Yang Yu spoke. "Big Brother!" Chi Lin''er looked at Yang Yu, and suddenly showed joy. "Kill her without mercy." Yang Yu spoke, nodded to Chi Lin''er, and then directly stepped up into the sky, into the void of the Yaochi Holy Land, facing the three great sages of the Primordial Race. "Now you can do it, right? Talking so much nonsense, won''t you still die under my hands in the end?" The dragon girl sneered, and she spoke without shy, her words filled with killing intent. Chi Lin''er didn''t speak, but looked at the dragon girl, pacing out slowly. The eldest brother has already told her, don''t keep your hands!In that case... "boom!" In the next second, Chi Lin''er shot in a flash, bursting out of the sky, and swept directly in the direction of the dragon girl. "Huh, it''s a waste of unknown origin!" The dragon girl sneered, and she was extremely disdainful of Chi Lin''er. As a descendant of the Wanlong Empress, she was unparalleled in physical body. At this moment, she directly punched a dragon fist, and the purple power poured out! "Ever since ancient times-for eternity!" However, when Chi Lin''er was about to collide with the dragon girl with a punch, a terrifying Dao swept out beside him, which was the most difficult time law force in the world! "Om!" In an instant, the figure of the dragon girl and Chi Lin''er seemed to have entered a state of time stop within ten meters! "Boom!" And Chi Lin''er passed by, and the palms of both hands were as terrifying as the palms of dragon claws and unicorns, and he patted directly on the head of the dragon girl! It was just a moment of electric light and flint, the head of the arrogant dragon girl was like a burst of watermelon, turning into a splash of blood splashing on the ground. "Boom!" The law of time dissipated, and the dragon girl''s body fell to the ground, and her vitality died. Chi Lin''er stood on the side, wisps of red glow flashing in the palm of her hand, evaporating the blood, and looking at the dragon girl''s body, Chi Lin''er spoke very ironically: "The blood of the ancient emperor? !" Chapter 481 The Arrogant Ancestor [3] At the sacred place of Yaochi, many people stood up in a hurry. The strong human race, the creatures of the ancient royal family, looked at the scene in front of them, and their eyes were extremely solemn. The Dragon Girl is dead, and an ancient emperor, a descendant of the ancient emperor''s blood, was crushed and killed by Chi Lin like this. The situation is really amazing. "Asshole!" The ancestor king of Wanlong''s Nest was instantly furious, and a fierce murderous intent broke out. The ancient emperor died like this! With a single shot, even before everyone recovered, the Dragon Girl had become a headless corpse. "The damn guy, he killed the ancient emperor in the battle, you damn it!" In an instant, the ancestor king of Wanlong''s Nest was furious, and his cold murderous intent flashed in his heart. "The skills are not as good as humans, and in the first battle, she meant to fight for life and death. Is it possible that in this case, I still have to keep my hands?" Chi Lin''er snorted coldly. At this moment, there was no fear of any color, and he was not afraid of the reprimand and murderous intent of the Primordial Ancestor King. "Damn you!" The look of the Great Ancestor King in Wanlong''s Nest suddenly became cold, and there were strands of cold murderous intent in his hand. "Everyone, now your great sage is stopped by Dongzun, are you sure you still want to target my disciples in the Jade Lake Holy Land?!" The sage of Jade Lake snorted coldly, and the pressure of the West Emperor Pagoda was permeating the void, which had already locked the several Primordial Ancestor Kings in the Wanlong Nest. "Is the ancient emperor who killed my Wanlong Nest too much?!" The Great Sage of Wanlong Nest also spoke Bing Han''s voice at this moment, apparently fighting against Yang Yu, and strands of murderous intent were permeating. "She has the heart of a life-and-death battle herself, and then my sister can''t hold a single blow. Who is to blame for her death?" Yang Yu sneered, looked at the Great Sage in Wanlong''s Nest, and said nonchalantly. "Dongzun!" The eyes of the Great Sage in Wanlong''s Nest were cold and rugged, staring at Yang Yu, revealing murderous intent. Dragon Girl, that is Wan Long''s Nest''s hope in the future, but they are the only super genius who can compete on the path of proof. Now that she is dead, how can Wan Long''s Nest give up. "Don''t learn from Primordial Lake. If you are not as skilled as a person, you are dead. If you think that you are of the ancient emperor''s bloodline, you will have a high self-esteem. Yang Yu smiled sarcastically and looked at the Great Sage of Wanlong''s Nest and said indifferently: "In this battle, your ancient emperor in Wanlong''s Nest is too arrogant. Have you never heard of the ruthless emperor? A mortal has become The most stunning and talented ancient emperor ever!" "..." The face of the Great Sage in Wanlong Nest was cold, but he didn''t know how to show off his power and deal with Yang Yu. The destruction of the pristine lake has been a lesson for the past, and now the great sage of Wanlong''s Nest is really afraid to take risks. "Don''t think about what you are doing. You Wanlongchao provoked all this by yourself. If you dare to hurt my sister, Wanlongchao... is the next primitive lake!" Yang Yu said, his tone was extremely harsh and cold, without leaving any affection. When it comes to his relatives, Yang Yu doesn''t have any idea of ??digging pits, only coldness and murder are pervading! "Dongzun!" The Great Sage Wanlong''s Nest shouted angrily, his voice was full of rage, but he never did anything. Because he dare not! Next to him, the great sages of the Golden Race and Huolin Cave were also persuading this great sage that there can be no accidents during the Ten Thousand Races Conference. Now that Dongzun is restricted by them, this is the best situation. As long as Yang Yu does not take action, they will not be afraid of anything. No matter how strong the great sage of Jiuyou is, it can''t be better than the great sage level of the ancient royal family. The strong. In the end, the Great Sage of Ten Thousand Dragons Nest did not speak. Below, the Great Sage of Ten Thousand Dragons Nest also turned gloomy and silent, and returned to the side with the corpse of Dragon Girl. Chi Lin''er didn''t say anything, she went straight to the side of the saint of Yaochi, and began to wait quietly. The Ten Thousand Clan Conference has not ended yet, and the situation is not clear. The true powerhouse of the Primordial Royal Family has not yet arrived. Towards the evening, outside the Yaochi Holy Land, the drums of those responsible for welcoming the strong rang again, and at the entrance of the Yaochi Holy Land, an ancient ancestor king descended. This ancient ancestor king didn''t protect anyone who came, he just came to the meeting place alone, with extremely cold eyes. "Is this the Yaochi Holy Land? There was once a great emperor comparable to the ancient emperor?" The Taikoo Ancestor King walked with cold eyes, and a powerful force was permeating. He did not have the slightest fear of the human experts around him, and was looking at everything unscrupulously. "Um... the same pressure as the ancient emperor soldier, is this the ultimate imperial soldier of the human race? It is special, I don''t know if I can lend it to the holy to observe and observe?" This primordial ancestor king was pacing, walking around, unscrupulous. At this moment, he opened his mouth, and the words spoken made all the people''s faces condensed, and their eyes were extremely heavy. In the sacred place of Yaochi, it is a kind of provocation to even bluntly say that you want to take the West Emperor Pagoda to observe, and it is also a signal at this moment! When the Taikoo Ancestor King appeared, he was just a protector at the moment, and did not do anything deliberately, but now that this person has been so unscrupulously provoked as soon as he arrives, the strong human race understands that this is a signal that the Taikoo royal family is about to officially start. However, no one responded to this Primordial Ancestor King, and no human powerhouse refuted anything. At this moment, each of them looked extremely heavy. "Hehe, it''s really boring, it''s such a big human race, there isn''t even a saint who can speak." The Taikoo Ancestor King gave a cold snort, his eyes were extremely ironic, and there was no euphemism in the words. "I heard that your human race has a saint-level ancient sacrament, where is it?Let me have a look!" The Taikoo Ancestor King looked indifferent, and after walking proudly around the venue, he began to speak coldly, with a clear purpose. However, no one responded to him. Ye Fan''s holy shell had already been put away. As the only saint except Dongzun, he was afraid of becoming a target! "Well, have you run away because you are scared?" The Taikoo Ancestor King waited for a while, and then shook his head, his irony and disdainful attitude became more intense. Not far away, where the juniors gathered, Ye Fan''s expression was very cold at this moment. This ancient ancestor king was too arrogant, almost stepping on the human race to show off his might. "If he continues like this, I can only sacrifice the holy shell and kill him!" Ye Fan was fierce in his heart, he wanted to kill people, and he didn''t want to watch this great ancient ancestor continue to be so arrogant. "Hey, since the saint-level Eucharist has left, then forget it. It''s a pity not to have a few words with him." Taikoo Ancestor King''s expression became cold, and then his tone of voice revealed a sorrowful voice: "However, I have heard that there is also a sacred body talent in your human race. I can take a look at this junior first!" Chapter 482 Master Tao Comes To Slap His Face [4] "not good!" The juniors of the Terran are all together at this moment. Although they cant play much of a role, they stand together at this moment and can at least talk to each other in the face of the situation. They may be able to discuss some useful methods for the severe situation of the Terran. indefinite. But at this moment, in the place where Ye Fan, the Holy Prince and the others sat cross-legged, everyone''s expressions changed awe-inspiringly. When the King Taikoo came to search for Ye Fan, he would certainly not have good intentions, so the holy prince and others who were staying beside Ye Fan at the moment had their faces changed drastically. An ancient ancestor king who came to be unkind was definitely not something they could contend with. There is only one Dongzun, and the glorious record of Immortal Two Slaying Saint is destined to belong to only one person. All at this moment, I heard that the ancient ancestor king was looking for Ye Fan, which caused the holy prince and others to change their colors and their expressions were extremely solemn. "Is this Human Eucharist?" Soon, King Taikoo came to the gathering place of the juniors of the human race, looking at Ye Fan in the crowd, his eyes were extremely cold, and the fierce murderous intent in his eyes did not hide the slightest meaning. "What do you want to do? This is the Ten Thousand Races Conference, not the Murder Convention. With your attitude, how can the Ten Thousand Races Conference proceed?!" The monkey spoke, and his eyes looked at the Primordial Ancestor King very seriously. "Holy Prince, you are also the Primordial Clan, why is it wrong to maintain Human Clan like this?" King Taikoo frowned instantly. If it was really said, the status of the holy prince was very high. At the end of the Taikoo era, the entire Beidou respected the holy emperor. The speciality of the holy prince may not be much worse than that of the emperor. "The ancient human race and the ancient royal family didn''t live together peacefully. Where did so many bloodsheds come from, now there is no need to fight for life and death." The holy prince spoke, and Ye Fan, who knew him well, did not approve of the current practices of the Primordial Clan. It was completely unnecessary bloodshed. "Holy Prince, you still don''t want to block the way. Everything today is the consensus of everyone from all races in the ancient times. You can''t stand behind the human race?" King Taikoo said, his eyes were a little heavy. "You want to use the strength of the Saint Realm to bully the big and hurt my friend, I won''t care!" However, the holy prince opened his eyes coldly, staring at the ancient ancestor king, and didn''t mean to let go. "Holy prince, don''t blame me for not respecting you, the human sacrament and the only saint of the human race are both ancient sacraments. We want to kill that saint, now we can only kill a human sacrament to force him out!" King Primordial Ancestor spoke, glanced at the holy prince, then his eyes became cold, and he looked at Ye Fan behind him. The Ten Thousand Clan Conference, the only thing that still allows them to have some resistance now is the Eucharist of the Saint Realm. Knowing that this person is cut off, the negotiation with the Human Race will be much easier after the Primordial Clan! "The Taikoo royal family is deceiving people too much. Do you really think that we don''t have the strong, so just use the strong to bully the weak?" The barbarian king roared in the distance, and Ye Fan, the great benefactor of the barbarian clan, brought the barbaric clan to annihilate an ancient family. Therefore, now that Ye Fan is killed, he must stand up, because the practices of the Taikoo royal family are simply to fish and meat other peoples, and it is completely unreasonable! "The only saint in your human race hides in fear, just such a group of ants, and wants to fight us?" Taikoo Ancestor King sneered and looked at Man Wang and others proudly. In today''s Ten Thousand Races Conference, can anyone in the Human Race contend with him? "Hey, what you said is wrong. What is called the only saint, who are you looking at, can we not break through the saint?" However, just as this ancient ancestor king spoke proudly, a very playful and indifferent voice sounded. "Hehe, then I want to see how strong your new saint of human race is!" 294 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 294 The Taikoo Ancestor King smiled indifferently, and Zhili turned his head to look in the direction of the sound. At this moment, there is a fat man standing there, who looks only 20 or 30 years old, but there is a fierce air between his eyebrows. The whole fat body is not bloated, but like a magic mountain. People and terror. "Come here, come here, Lord Tao, I will serve Chinese food here, Taikoo Zuwang, should it taste delicious?!" At this moment, the fat man spoke and opened his mouth, looking very hungry. "Not Human?" Taikoo Ancestor Kings eyes were slightly condensed, and he could clearly feel the fierce power in the body of Master Tao, absolutely a creature transformed into a terrifying beast. Fierce beasts were not unavailable in the time of the Primordial Clan, and among them were not uncommon. Therefore, looking at Master Tao at this moment, the eyes of the Taikoo Ancestor King appeared slightly solemn. They despise Human Race very much, because Human Race was the weakest in the ancient times, and they looked down on Human Race from the bottom of their hearts. "Come here, Master Tao, and let me have a taste of the taste of King Taikoo!" Master Tao smiled indifferently, looking at the Taikoo Ancestor King, the puff fan in his hand was directly shot, and the swift brilliance was extremely bright, directly hitting the Taikoo Ancestor King''s direction. "Hmph, since you dare to stand on the side of the human race, the king doesn''t mind killing you!" Taikoo Ancestor King snorted coldly, and looked towards Master Tao with cold eyes. "boom!" Tai Koo Wang blasted out with a punch, his expression extremely cold. He didn''t put Tao Ye in his eyes, because he was a strong man in the five heavens of the saint, and he was also considered a middle expert. Facing a new saint, he was not afraid of it! "Boom!" However, in the next second, the wind from Tao Ye Pu''s fan collided with the fist marks of Taigu Zuwang, his face changed drastically. "Boom!" The gang wind swept across the void, and there was no horror and powerful fluctuations, but it seemed to contain a sharp edge, and at this moment, the fists of the ancient ancestors had been cut into blood and blood. "swallow!" But Master Tao stepped out at this moment, almost shrinking to an inch. At the moment when he approached the Taikoo Ancestor Queen, he opened his mouth without any nonsense, just as if he had turned into a big mouth in the blood basin, biting the Taikoo Ancestor King''s body directly. And in this big mouth, only the dark brilliance is circulating, and there are swallowing fluctuations in it! "roll!" Taikoo Ancestor King''s eyes were icy, and the murderous machine came out, and the other arm squeezed a fist, hitting a brilliant fist. "laugh!" "Puff!" However, the big mouth that Master Tao turned out directly swept across the void, facing the fist mark of the Great Ancient Ancestor, directly opened his mouth and swallowed it in. Then, blood blossoms bloomed, and on the body of the ancient ancestor, there was a row of hideous tooth marks at this moment, and his left body seemed to be bitten off by something at this moment! And at the corner of Tao''s mouth, wisps of saint blood lay down, and in his mouth, he was chewing something! Chapter 483 Swallowing Taigu Ancestor King [1] "This... King Tielin was hit hard like this?" In the surroundings, the face of Taikoo Ancestor King behind the Emperor changed in shock, and he looked in the direction of Master Tao with great shock. The ancestor king who was facing Tao Ye was named Tie Lin, who was a strong man of the five heavens of a saint, but was hit so quickly in the duel with a new saint, and his opponent was eaten half of his body. "Who are you?" And that King Tie Lin looked at Master Tao, with a solemn color in his eyes. With the punch just now, he was considered to have exploded 70% to 80% of his strength, but he was swallowed by Master Tao''s big mouth and a sip of wine, even his body was directly torn off half of his body is now being caught by Tao. Lord swallowed cleanly. "Who cares about you, Master Tao, who I am doing, aren''t you arrogant? Come and let Master Tao let me see how strong you are!" Master Tao snorted coldly, and looked at King Tielin in front of him playfully, without any signs of tension. "Your secret technique is very special. In the entire Beidou, it is not impossible to infer. Among the monster race, there is only one kind of creature with your talent." King Tielin frowned and said with a cold eye. "Now that you have guessed it, then be prepared to be your master Taotao and my Chinese food." Master Tao smiled indifferently and stared at King Tielin. Beside him, swallowing power emerged again. "Are you absolutely sure you will win?" King Tielin looked at Master Tao, his eyes were extremely gloomy, and the half of his body that was swallowed by Master Tao was slowly recovering. "Is it right? I''ll know right away." Master Tao spoke, and then stepped out again, and on his body, a series of monsters like a white tiger and basalt appeared, all appeared on the arms of Master Tao, and bursts of powerful and fierce divine might . "The Demon Emperor''s Four Elephants'' Power-Azure Dragon''s Rapid Movement Technique!" Master Tao gave a low voice, and on his legs, blue brilliance flashed away, and the demon writing like a green dragon lingered on Master Tao''s legs. At this moment, Master Tao rushed out like a real dragon flying through the clouds, at an astonishing speed, and directly fought and raided in the direction of King Tielin. "boom!" However, King Tielin was not a good stubble. At this moment, he screamed, and on his arms, there were also ray of dazzling Taoist gods. They are the most powerful and original power, urging him to master. One of the strongest holy arts is attacking! "The Demon Emperor''s Four Elephants-White Tiger Killing Technique!" However, Master Tao''s eyes were extremely sharp, looking at King Tielin, white air currents appeared above his arms, and the stubborn air of killing and killing was permeating. White Tiger, this kind of creature is mastered by the famous way of killing and killing in the nine heavens and ten earth. It is a natural killing and killing, an absolute murder. And at this moment, what Tao Ye urged was the white tiger killing technique in the Demon Emperor Sutra! "boom!" King Tielin and Tao Tao had both erupted at this moment, their supernatural powers were astonishing, and there was a terrifying energy between the two beginning to collide, triggering a sour sound. "boom!" Master Tao''s expression was very calm. The white killing aura lingered between his fingers and his arms, and that astonishing power exploded, and directly slammed with the fist mark of King Tielin. "boom!" Suddenly, between the two of them, a terrifying explosive power swept out, just like a fire lotus condensed by a saint crashing into the lower realm. That terrifying power and aura surged out, causing all the powerhouses around. Both frowned deeply. "boom!" However, the result was still unexpected. In the eyes of everyone who couldn''t believe it, King Tielin flew upside down again, and the remaining arm was torn off. At this moment, it was Holy Blood. fly. "It''s nothing more than a sage''s five-layered grandfather ancestor. If the former me is against you, maybe it''s not an opponent, but now I am not the former me!" Master Tao smiled indifferently, and walked out of the place where the energy was surging, and swallowing power emerged beside him, swallowing the arm of King Tielin directly. "This...what is the situation, the ancestor Tielin is not a weak person, but why is it so crushed by a new saint?" The strong man of the Primordial Clan frowned deeply, and looked at Master Tao very solemnly. They were very upset. Its fine if an ancient emperor was killed by Yang Yus sister in a second. Now even their Taikoo ancestor king has been defeated so thoroughly, being swallowed by a new saint for most of her body, without hurting her opponent. . "This person may have something to do with Dongzun. Didn''t Tao Ye get four primordial lifestones in the ancient mine of the early primordial age more than ten years ago? Kind of transformation!" The Great Ancestor King of Wanlong Nest spoke, his eyes were very cold, and soon thought of something. Where are the new saints most likely to come from? Dongzun! This person is definitely related to Dongzun. This is inevitable, and the fusion of a primordial lifestone will cause various transformations. No one can say clearly. It may be an ordinary bloodline strengthened, but it may also be one. This amazing transformation might be! "The blood of this monster race, I am afraid that it has completed an amazing transformation. It is definitely not an ordinary monster creature, and it is very likely that it can already be comparable to some of the talented evil spirits of the ancient age!" The Taikoo Ancestor behind the Emperor also spoke, his eyes extremely heavy and serious. A saint-level evildoer, this is definitely a potential threat. It only accumulates in the saint realm, and in the future may become a saint beast king, and even become a great sage-level murderer! "Damn you!" King Tielinzu''s eyes were stern, killing intent boiled in his heart! Because I have never lived like this before, not only being defeated, but also being swallowed. In the Primordial Era, other races were used as blood food. That was something that only the Primordial race could do! "Roar!" The ancestor Tielin roared, his whole body glowing, and his whole body burst out with a radiant light, and the wings behind and the scales on his body filled with a radiant light. "This time, I will eat you whole, and I will see if I can improve my realm and make me more diligent!" Tao Ye smiled indifferently, and the Demon Emperor''s Four Elephant Forces gathered again in his hand, with the White Tiger Killing Technique in one hand, and the Xuanwu Imperial Heaven Technique in the other! "boom!" In the next second, two sage-level existences stepped out at the same time, their bodies collided together instantly, and terrifying power erupted between the two. And in an instant, Master Tao''s fist imprints fought dozens of times with King Tielin''s sword-like wings, and his vigor surged around like a magical sword. "You can''t do it!" However, Lord Tao looked at the pale-faced Ancestor Tielin and smiled indifferently. The White Tiger''s slaying technique burst out, directly forcing Ancestor Tielin to defend himself! "Swallow the sky!" But at this moment, Master Tao smiled indifferently, looking at King Tie Lin, a big mouth that seemed to be able to swallow the Nine Heavens appeared behind King Tie Lin. "Oh!" A low roar sounded, and the big mouth turned into countless swallowing power directly swallowed the body of King Tielin! "Roar!" The roar of King Tielin Ancestor rang out in the big mouth, and the bright brilliance bloomed and exploded in the big mouth, but it had no effect at all. The impact of the holy light became weaker and weaker until it dissipated completely! Chapter 484: No Fair!two "Prince King Taikoo, it''s really okay. After digesting it, I feel that there is no problem in making Master Tao stronger." The shadow of King Tielin Ancestor disappeared in the big mouth that Master Tao transformed into, and strands of ice-cold atmosphere filled the Jade Lake Holy Land at this moment. However, Master Tao had a smile on his face, and his expression was quite excited, because the benefits of this ancestor of Tilin was swallowed by him were indeed great. At this moment, in Master Tao''s body, his realm was improving. Although it is very weak, for a strong man with the saint''s triple heavens, this kind of entry can only be achieved by swallowing an opponent, and it is almost the same as opening up. Because others do not have such talent! "Sister Lin''er, is this Tao''s identity a gluttony?" At this moment, the faces of Ye Fan and others who were watching were also a little shocked. Because, once the Taikoo Ancestor King was eaten like this, it was really jaw-dropping, and I couldn''t believe this would happen. "Well, it''s gluttonous." Chi Lin''er nodded. The relationship with Ye Fan is still very close. After all, she and Xiao Nun were rescued before the flat peach conference, and Ye Fan''s relationship with her elder brother Yang Yu is also very good, so Chi Lin''er and Ye Fan Fan''s relationship is also very good. "Gluttonous..." Ye Fan nodded, his eyes flickering slightly. In fact, to be precise, the monsters he saw in Beidou were not many, and the monsters seemed to be really small and not very strong. Therefore, apart from the fact that the fighting sacred ape is similar to the Monkey King in the myth Journey to the West, he is the first time he has seen the beast in the legend of ancient Chinese Shenhua. Among the myths and legends of ancient China, the origin of gluttony is very special. According to the legend, it is one of the nine sons of Longsheng. There are also legends that gluttonous, chaos, , and Qiongqi are collectively called the four great beasts of the ancient times. ! This kind of monster race is definitely a powerful creature, no matter what legend, the blood is extremely powerful! Moreover, that kind of natural swallowing power, that kind of power that can swallow everything in the world is really terrifying. But at this moment, looking at Master Tao, Ye Fan could also feel this kind of power. I am afraid that Master Tao has really completed an amazing transformation after using the Supreme Life Stone! "King Tielin... is dead!" 295 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 295 At this moment, the other Primordial Ancestor Kings all frowned, looking in the direction of Master Tao with an extremely heavy and serious expression. A newly promoted saint suddenly appeared and killed the ancestor Tielin who was not a weak person in the ancient times. At this moment, they had to pay attention to the monster clan powerhouse in front of them, this gluttonous glutton that may be fused with the primordial lifestone, perhaps the bloodline had undergone some powerful transformation and evolution. "I have a feeling that this person''s blood is very strong, even comparable to what we are waiting for!" The Emperor''s face was the most dignified and ugly, staring at Master Tao, his immortal Emperor''s blood could sense a powerful fluctuation in Master Tao''s body. "Ok?" "The Emperor, what did you just say, are you sure?" "Compared with the blood of the ancient prince, but now he has left a kind of ancient prince far away and stepped into the realm of a saint?" As soon as the Emperor''s words came out, all the creatures of the entire Taikoo royal family were discolored instantly. If it is true as the Emperor said, it would not seem strange that Taoye crushed a strong man who was two realms higher. Because the bloodline of the banished bloodline of the ancient emperor and the ancient emperor is a powerful talent, not weak in any physique, or even worse! And at this moment, when they heard that the new saint in front of them might be the bloodline of the ancient prince, their eyes flashed with shock and murder. An ancient prince who broke through the holy realm exists. From now on, let alone a great sage, even the quasi-emperor will have no problem at all. Apart from the hurdles of proving the path, there is no obstacle that can stop these heaven-defying bloodline Tianjiao! "Damn it!" At this moment, all the creatures of the Primordial Royal Clan changed their faces and their eyes became extremely heavy. One Dongzun, and another Dongzun''s sister Chi Lin''er, now there is another monster gluttonous. This kind of lineup at this moment caused these Primordial Royal Family students to feel an unprecedented sense of oppression, and there was an invisible pressure that made their hearts frightened. Two evildoers who were recognized and praised by the peerless demon emperor, possessing the posture of a great emperor, a new saint who is comparable to the blood of the ancient emperor, and who is also expected to attack the ultimate emperor''s might. Such three evildoers, without spending much time, can become extremely powerful men who crushed their ancient tribes and left them without any temper! "..." Opposite Yang Yu, the eyes of the three Primordial Ancestor Kings also became extremely solemn, and strands of coldness and murderous intent flashed under their eyes. Dongzun, Chi Lin''er, and the gluttonous gluttons who call themselves Lord Tao, each is a nuclear-bomb-level arrogant, and it won''t take long for them to be the peerless evildoer of the Primordial Clan without any resistance! "Today, if there are some things that can''t be achieved, let''s give up." Many strong men of the Primordial Royal Family frowned, and at this moment they felt a little hopeless. Regardless of whether the Emperor Wu Shi is alive or not, these three Tianjiao alone can make many Primordial tribes stay away. Kill... It must be impossible to kill, one Dongzun is enough for them to eat a pot. "People of the Primordial Clan, wait, the world powerhouse seated by Emperor Wu Shi has not yet arrived, and your nightmare has just begun with me!" Tao Ye smiled playfully, and then walked aside, his expression calm. After listening, Zhu Qiang of the Taikoo royal family felt even more uncomfortable. Forget about the three peerless evildoers that their Primordial race obviously couldn''t kill in advance, there is still a human emperor who might be alive. This time their Primordial Clan''s aggressive and inevitable Ten Thousand Clan Conference seemed to be really troublesome. Even, it is obvious that they are more powerful, but now it seems that their Primordial Clan is the weak. After the First World War, there were colorful drops in the Yaochi, and in an ancient forest, crystal petals continued to fall. In the Pure Land, many people were drinking to each other, with a good heart. The invincible King Tielin was swallowed alive, and most of the arrogance of the Primordial Clan was wiped out, which made the powerful people feel very relieved. The sound of the piano ding dong, the ancient woods, on the shore of Minghu Lake, the rays of light are lingering, the mist is evaporating, and the birds are coming, and it is peaceful. All the ancient tribes looked gloomy, and an ancient king was killed in public, making them feel like a big rock in their hearts, very uncomfortable. The Ten Thousand Races Conference is finally about to begin. Tomorrow morning will be a good day, but everything is so peaceful that many people feel uneasy. Finally, when the red sun fell to the west, the breath of star field reversal came from the Pure Land. No one came in, but everyone was terrified. The ancient saints are overwhelming! "when" The divine bell is long and long, and it keeps ringing, and everyone will greet it if there is a great figure coming. Just on the horizon line, several figures slowly walked up, one by one, tall and majestic, like a few magic mountains, about to crush the sky. They walk very slowly, but they are quite intimidating. Each of them seems to have gone through countless calamities. Their bodies are combined with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and they are blended into the Tao. Seven people! There are seven ancient saints in full! They came together and walked together, and the earth was about to sink, all kinds of brilliance fell in the sky, and the sky sounded endlessly, as if calling for them. This is the strange scene produced by the seven ancient saint-level powerhouses. It is recognized by the world, and all kinds of auspiciousness are brought down for them. Everyone has a unique god. Seven ancient saints, such a powerful person appeared at the same time, just thinking about it makes people tremble. On the horizon, submerged by a blazing light, seven tall figures came, and everyone was dyed with a layer of golden brilliance. All creatures are trembling and in awe. This is the existence of a saint, and it takes a lifetime to look up. The eyes of the monks of all races are fiery, if this is the saint of the human race, it would be great, there are seven in total, how shocking to appear like this! "The saint of the human race came out to die and decided to put himself in front of us, maybe it would be less painful!" The seven ancestor kings came together, but at this moment they were murderous, and the same aura, they wanted the seven to kill Tao Ye! "It''s worthy of being a member of the Primordial Clan. From the very beginning, he used the strong to bully the weak, but now he bullies the weak by more, never caring about fair duel. It''s really ironic!" Master Tao looked at the seven Primordial Ancestor Kings indifferently, without the slightest fear in his eyes, and he stepped out directly, Shengwei swept across, without the meaning of avoiding the battle! "There are countless strong people in the ancient races, and their strength is extremely powerful, but from the beginning, they used the strong to bully the weak and bullied the weak with more. It''s really ironic!" On the other side, beside the Barbarian King, the dark tortoise was awakened by the extremely angry Barbarian King, and also swept out a holy power! Chapter 485 Kill!three The Taikoo tribe is unruly and domineering, and seven Taikoo ancestor kings descended at one time. At this moment, even Master Tao looked extremely solemn. Although he has undergone a kind of transformation, after all, his realm is still low. It is just the three heavens of saints. Facing the seven Primordial Ancestor Kings, it is more than enough. At this moment, a saint suddenly appeared in the direction of the barbarian, but he did not solve the problem in front of him. At this time, there was silence outside Yaochi, there was no life, there was no sound, no one could speak. If it weren''t for many Human Race powers who firmly believed that the Wu Shi Great Emperor was still alive, this would definitely be a desperate situation, and there would be no hope at all. It is very difficult for the human race to find a saint. Even if there is an east deity, it has been restricted by the three great sages of the Primordial tribe. However, there are a group of ancestor kings in each tribe of the Primordial tribe. Bathed in glow, the body was inlaid with gold rims, the King Taikoo walked step by step, but his appearance was different. Some had a human head and a phoenix body, some had a unicorn head, and some had 36 pairs of divine wings on the back. Humans are exactly the same. Obviously, they are not from the same family, but they have one thing in common, that is, they don''t believe that the Great Emperor Wu Shi is still alive, and like King Tielin, they did not come here with kindness. Seven sage-level existences join forces, who can stop it?This is a monstrous force that can destroy all enemies! Who can stop?This is the beginning. The seven ancient kings suppressed their coercion, and were not as indomitable as the Dragon Head Ancestor King, oppressing all races, but they were cold, even more indifferent and ruthless, standing outside Yaochi like Qidu Mountain. "The Yaochi event is about to begin, and the seven ancestor kings will come, making this event glorious." Someone spoke with a compliment in disguise. "Please among the seven seniors." The leader of the human race speaks, although there is hostility in his heart, but he has to treat it respectfully. If the hospitality is not adequate, there may be catastrophe. However, the seven ancient kings stood outside the Jade Lake, as if they hadn''t heard them, they didn''t pay any attention at all, their faces were as cold as ice. "Every ancient king is here, so that the conference will be brilliant and colorful, and it is gratifying. Please move into the Yaochi." Several human leaders spoke up. However, still ignoring them, the seven ancient kings did not even glance at them, did not respond, and regarded them as air. Several human leaders bowed and saluted there, and suddenly froze. This was not a humiliation, but a cold ignorance. The other human cultivators also felt cold all over, feeling the gap between heaven and earth. The seven ancient kings did not look at them at all, their eyes were full of vicissitudes, and there was a cold chill, as if they were facing a group of ants, without a common language. He didn''t deliberately scorn, but this different world''s eyesight, and the attitude of ignoring them, made people feel colder. Ants and dragons have no intersection! This is the feeling of everyone. They are in two worlds, so they are ignored, and they are powerless to feel angry. This is an inexplicable sadness. The beaten King Tielin was arrogant and impetuous, which made people scared, but he was hard to fear. But these seven ancient kings are different. They are extremely indifferent, without a word, but even more frightening, ignoring the human race present. This indifference is from the bottom of the heart, and it is even more frightening. "I have seen several ancestors." The emperor stepped forward to bow. Up to this point, the Seven Talents nodded, but still didn''t say anything. They stood outside the Jade Lake like seven magic mountains. "It''s really a big posture. The seven ancient kings are coming together. If you are here to participate in the Yaochi event, why not come in?" "What kind of event is this? Who can sit with us here to talk about the future of the world and the development prospects of all ethnic groups?" Finally, an ancient king spoke, extremely indifferent, and his words showed his state of mind, that is, he didn''t even see the human race present. "Then I, the saint under the seat of Emperor Wu Shi, can I talk to you?" Master Tao spoke, his eyes were extremely cold. Before the start of the Ten Thousand Clan Conference, Master Tao had already been instructed by Yang Yu to come under the seat of Emperor Wu Shi. "Hehe, under the seat of Emperor Wu Shi?" "Are you deceiving yourself, the Emperor Wu Shi has been sitting down, why bother thinking of bluffing at this time?" However, these seven primordial ancestors looked at Master Tao with cold and stern eyes, and they looked at Master Tao without fear. They firmly believe that the Emperor Wu Shi is still alive, and now looking at the newly promoted saint-level Tianjiao, Lord Tao, they feel that it is necessary to beheaded in advance to avoid future troubles! "Do you really think you are invincible, and the seven Primordial Ancestor Kings can be invincible?" On the side, the sacred beast Xuanwu of the Barbarian race walked up, his eyes were extremely sharp and heavy. "Human race won''t just give in, you seven are nothing!" On the side, Ye Fan also entered the Holy Shell and descended, and his eyes came over very sharply. The blood in the Holy Shell was like a sun walking. "Is there a battle? Let''s start!" The seven Primordial Ancestor Kings all smiled indifferently, and their eyes looked coldly in the direction of Master Tao. This time, their main goal is Taoist Guanghui, a saint with such a bloodline, who will be a great enemy in the future and cannot stay! "Go to Tongtiantai." In the void, Yang Yu spoke with an indifferent voice. In the end, the saint of Yaochi led the way, a total of ten powerful saints, three belong to the human race, and the other seven are the ancestors of the ancient race! "bring it on!" An ancient ancestor king sneered, staring at Master Tao with cold eyes, and directly shouted, a strong coercion erupted, overwhelming the sky! This is definitely a supreme power among saints, an existence that cannot be ignored! At this moment, the Taikoo Ancestor King stepped out, his eyes were extremely cold, and he locked onto Master Tao, and a sudden murderous intent began to emerge. "boom!" In the next second, this ancient ancestor king rushed out, just as terrifying as an ancient Tyrannosaurus. "boom!" However, just as he was about to rush to Master Tao, the moment the power swept over him, on both sides of Master Tao, suddenly two fist marks were bombarded at the same time! The power of golden vitality and blood surging from a fist print, the holy light gleams, and contains a strong force. And the other fist mark is not weak either, the pitch black fist mark contains a divine power, like a grinding disc, it suppresses this ancient ancestor king. "swallow!" And Master Tao directly faded away from his human form and turned into a huge behemoth, opened his big mouth, and the power of devouring exploded, directly swallowing the ancient ancestor king who was submerged by two fist marks! "Asshole thing, dare to join hands?!" 296 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 296 In the distance, the other six Taikoo Ancestor Kings suddenly changed their expressions and roared! "Wow!" However, the devouring power in Master Tao''s mouth was raging in his crazy sleep, directly biting the ancient ancestor king who had been fisted by Xuanwu and Ye Fan for a short time, and swallowed it into the body in segments! "kill!" On the side, Ye Fan watched this scene, his eyes boiled with killing intent, and the power of blood roared like a sacred furnace, and roared at the remaining six Primordial Ancestor Kings! Chapter 486 What Is Shame?four "boom!" After swallowing a supreme master among the Primordial Ancestor Kings, there suddenly bursts of radiant Shenxi burst out of Tao Ye''s body, the divine might was dazzling, and the fingers of the whole person began to skyrocket at this moment! "Damn, you dare to join forces to kill my ancestor king of the ancient tribe, damn it!" The six Primordial Ancestor Kings had sharp eyes, looking at Ye Fan and Xuanwu, murderous intent emerged. "Do you have the face to say a word of love?" However, Xuanwu sneered, deceiving less with more, seems to be what the Taikoo people have been doing, right? "You all deserve to die!" At this moment, King Taikoo was furious, his eyes flashed with icy brilliance, and at this moment, all six of them burst into Shengwei. "I''ll deal with the three of them, I can''t kill them, but there is still no problem with getting caught!" Xuanwu spoke, he was a holy tortoise, naturally possessing invincible defensive power. Although he was invincible, there was no problem in fighting for a period of time. "I can only entangle a saint." Ye Fan said with a heavy tone. Although the holy shell he entered the Lord is the flesh of the ancient sacrament, no matter how strong it is, it will only be the flesh of a corpse, and it is impossible for him to compete with the fighting power of the two ancient ancestors. "Give me the remaining two and eat them all in ten minutes!" Master Tao smiled indifferently as he turned into a gluttonous man, his fierce mighty power is even more intense, staring at the remaining Primordial Ancestor King, his eyes flashed with awe-inspiring murderous intent. "kill!" Ye Fan, Tao Ye, and Xuanwu roared at the same time, their eyes were extremely cold, and the Primordial Ancestor King, who had each targeted the target, directly shot out. "boom!" Choosing Xuanwu to punch his own fist, envelop a powerful Taikozu king and two relatively weak Taikozu kings, and directly drag them into the battle circle. "boom!" Ye Fan''s eyes were very cold, and the divine light of the Eucharist was erupting, and it directly collided with an ancient ancestor king, killing the sky! "The Demon Emperor''s Four Elephants-White Tiger Killing Technique!" Master Tao also gave a low voice, his eyes were extremely cold and stern, and he faced the two Primordial Ancestor Kings. The battle broke out in an instant, with a three-to-six match, but at this moment the Primordial Clan did not immediately have the upper hand. Even with the exception of the one-to-three basalt being a bit tricky and only being able to passively defend, Tao Yehe also didn''t fall under the wind. Ye Fan''s sacrament is unparalleled. At this moment, this ancient ancestor was forcibly carried out in a physical duel by Ye Fan, and even Ye Fan faintly gained the upper hand! On the other side, Master Tao was able to deal with the two Taikoo Ancestor Kings without any pressure. After just swallowing a strong one among the Primordial Ancestor Kings, Master Tao''s advancement at this moment is almost stepping into the Four Heavens of the Saints, even if one of the two Primordial Ancestor Kings who are facing each other at this moment is also the most powerful among the Saints. , But there is no pressure at all. This is because Lord Tao avoided the killing of the Primordial Ancestor, and only attacked another sage whose realm was similar to him, the Triple Heaven. At this moment, the Taikoo Ancestor King''s eyes were sharp, but there was nothing to do with Master Tao. He even had his arms bitten off by Master Tao. His entire body was devastated and his injuries were very serious. "Swallow the sky!" A few minutes later, in front of Master Tao, the body of the Great Ancestor King was suddenly swallowed by a big mouth, and completely disappeared between heaven and earth! "Naughty animal!" The supreme ancient ancestor king had cold eyes, staring at Master Tao, and a palm print was shot. "Ah!" However, Master Tao smiled coldly, indifferent to the attack in front of him, only cold murderous intent broke out and wreaked havoc in his heart! "boom!" Master Tao''s claws were shot, and the dark brilliance was raging, and it directly collided with the palm print of the ancient ancestor king! "boom!" The divine light was dazzling, and strands of ice-cold light exploded, and Master Tao''s claws actually suppressed the palm print of this supreme ancient ancestor! "Roar!" Master Tao roared, in his body, the coercion of the Saint''s Quadruple Heaven gradually emerged, swallowing three Taikoo Ancestor Kings, Master Tao''s devouring talent began to show off, making him step from the Saint''s Triple Heaven to the Saint''s Quadruple Heaven Realm! "It deserves to be comparable to the blood of the ancient prince. It seems that you really can''t stay!" The Taikoo King''s eyes were cold, and strands of cold murderous intent were permeating, and then he looked at the Taikoo King behind the Emperor and the King Taikoo in the Wanlong Nest not far away. "Is it true that a dog can''t change eating shit, and just wants to call someone if he can''t beat it? Want to continue to bully the less, and a bunch of people to besie and kill Master Tao?" Master Tao''s eyes suddenly became icy, staring at the Primordial Ancestor King, his body suddenly pounced out. "boom!" In the next second, within Tao''s body, strands of cold and rugged power erupted, raging on a pair of sharp claws, and the demon texts in the Qingdi Sutra appeared again, the demon emperors four elephants and the demon creatures are all It matches very well and can exert a strong power! When the White Tiger Killing Technique was shot, Master Taos pair of sharp claws turned into a pair of white tigers sharp claws, and the killing power lingered on it, terrifying! Although this ancient ancestor king had a profound realm, he didn''t have any powerful combat power. Facing the eruption of the terrifying fighting power of the Demon Emperor Sixiang Jin and Tao Ye, he was actually suppressed. Moreover, Master Tao opened his mouth from time to time during the battle, directly biting off a piece of the blood of the Primordial King and swallowing it into his abdomen, recovering his own consumption and injuries. The duel between the ancient ancestor king and Tao Ye fell more and more into a disadvantage, and his body was covered with scars, and he was almost out of support. But Master Tao''s eyes were glowing green at the moment, staring at this ancient ancestor king, as if staring at a peerless meal. "The prince, hurry up and let the very ancient ancestor king take action, this gluttonous blood is against the sky, comparable to the level of the ancient prince, you can''t stay!" Finally, the king of the ancient ancestors didn''t care about his face anymore, he shouted directly, begging for help from the Emperor, and wanted to suppress and kill Tao Ye with an absolute number advantage! "Shameless things, call someone if you can''t beat them, Master Tao, I will swallow you now!" Master Tao roared, his eyes coldly looked at the Primordial Ancestor King, killing intent boiling in his heart. The Taikoo royal family, originally the seven came together, now they dare to call more Taikoo ancestors to besiege! There is no face and skin, no demeanor of the strong! "Get ready to take action, Dongzun and his sister can''t do anything about it. If the others can get rid of it, they absolutely can''t stay!" The Emperor looked at Tao Ye with extremely cold eyes, and directly spoke to the three old servants behind him. "Let''s do it too, Human Race will definitely fail this time, and can''t overcome any storms, and this gluttony can''t stay, it must be killed!" The primordial ancestor of Wanlong Nest spoke coldly, staring at Master Tao, his eyes were cold to the extreme! "Hmph, come if you want, we took it together!" Master Tao snorted coldly, his eyes sharp. "Since your Primordial Clan is so shameless, come to fight, and my human race will smash a bloody road today!" Ye Fan was also cold in his heart, and his indifference to the Primordial Clan was hit to the extreme! Chapter 487 The White-clothed God King Finally Appears [1] "Prepare to take action, this Human Race''s Saint-Level Eucharist can''t be kept, and that gluttonous glutton can''t be kept. Kill both of them. You can take action." This time, the emperor spoke directly to the old servant behind him, his eyes locked on the figures of Master Tao and Ye Fan coldly, and a pair of eyes flashed with cold light. Master Tao is very strong and has a talent comparable to the blood of the ancient emperor. Now he is even ahead of them. These ancient princes have become saints. Together with the Dongzun brothers and sisters, so many threats make the emperor''s heart always feel depressed and unhappy. The Emperor may be very strong, but if he really contends, he is not sure that he can beat any of them in the face of these three. Therefore, if he has the opportunity now, he feels that one can kill one, and the glutton in front of him must not be kept! "Ready to take action, fellow Taoists in Wanlong''s Nest, the six of us will kill together. First, we will kill this gluttonous glutton, an ancient prince-level saint. If we stay, it will be a great future trouble for us. !" The old servant behind the emperor finally spoke, and all the three Taikoo ancestors stood up, their eyes locked on Tao Tao with extremely cold and stern eyes. Today, the ancient princes are the same for all the Primordial races in the future. These old servants and so on, it is necessary for their ancient princes to know some of the great enemies on the road of the future. "Also, the six of us shot together, no matter how powerful this gluttony is, it is useless." The ancient royal family king of Wanlong''s Nest also stood up, and the eyes of Master Tao flashed with murderous intent. In todays Ten Thousand Races Convention, the ancient emperor of the Ten Thousand Dragon Nest has fallen. They have always had a anger in their hearts that have not yet vented. Now facing Master Tao, who must have some relationship with Yang Yu, they naturally have a strong killing intention in their hearts. Kill Tao Ye to vent his anger. "Swallow the sky!" On the top of Tongtiantai, at this moment, it can be said that the heaven and the earth are eclipsed, the heaven and the earth collapsed, and the vast expanse of void is broken by the fight of Tao Ye, Ye Fan and other saint-level powerhouses. And at this moment, the supreme King Taikoo ancestor opposite to Master Tao is already close to the point where the lamp is exhausted, and if he is swallowed by Master Tao, he doesn''t know the flesh and blood, and the whole person is already in ruins! However, Lord Tao didn''t show any mercy. Hearing the dialogue between the six Primordial Ancestor Kings outside Tongtiantai, his eyes became extremely awe-inspiring, and he directly roared, imagining countless open mouths in the void in front of him and around him. At this moment, they are all swallowed towards that supreme primordial king! "boom!" And Master Tao himself did not wait either, the huge beast body directly rushed out, and also opened his big mouth and swallowed in the direction of King Primordial Ancestor. "boom!" After a while, the light of flesh and blood was blooming in the void, and the blood of the saint was dripping out of Lord Tao''s mouth, and the body of the ancient ancestor was directly swallowed by him, and was swallowed by the gluttonous talent secret technique. "boom!" At this moment, within Tao''s body, strands of holy light were blooming, turning into strands of divine light, and the most terrifying Dao and Dao power contained in the lunchbox were constantly being swallowed by Lord Tao and integrated into the body. For the gluttonous family, the swallowing technique is extremely special, with a special effect and extraordinary effect, capable of refining and absorbing the divine essence of the things it swallows to the maximum. At this moment, Master Tao swallowed three Primordial Ancestor Kings in succession, the divine substance in his body was surging, and the body roared constantly, the whole body was glowing, extremely terrifying and photogenic. "Well, the gluttonous family, the more you eat, the stronger you are." However, outside the Tongtiantai at this moment, another six Primordial Ancestor Kings descended, and those eyes were full of icy cold light flickering, as if there were six icebergs walking away, the cold breath made people feel Shocked and solemn. "Boom!" However, this time, without waiting for Master Tao to speak, outside the Jade Lake Holy Land, a voice suddenly came to mind, shaking the heaven and the earth, and a vast sacred might swept over. "Another human saint?" Suddenly, there were exclamations in the entire Jade Lake Holy Land, and everyone looked at the white figure walking in the setting sun. And this figure is not someone else, it is Jiang Taixu, the unparalleled god king! "Senior, let''s kill it, don''t keep one. You must kill him today, and I will end it!" In the void, Yang Yu spoke directly, and the Taixu God King has arrived. It is only necessary to wait for tomorrow''s final confrontation to end this Taikoo storm! The White-clothed God King nodded, did not respond, but directly looked in the direction of the six Primordial Ancestor Kings, his eyes became extremely cold. Since Yang Yu had the final lore and could shock all the Primordial races, then the White-clothed God King had no desire to talk. One hundred thousand miles of the earth, the bones of millions of people, such blood feuds, this time the Ten Thousand Clan Conference should be liquidated, it must be liquidated! "Everyone of the ancient tribe, let''s go to the rooftop!" The White-clothed God King spoke, stepped straight out, straddling the void, and descended on the Tongtiantai. "Your Human Race really can''t beat Xiaoqiang!" The six primordial ancestors did not have the slightest fear. They are all the top masters in the realm of saints. They are not afraid of everything. Today, these saints of the human race must be cut off! "Come here all, you wait for me to deal with it, you three will join hands to deal with two." However, the white-clothed god king was also calm and calm, and with a big hand directly, wisps of sacred power swept across the three ancestor kings in front of Xuanwu, and two of them were directly photographed on the other side, facing him directly! "Are you too arrogant to deal with eight Taikoo Ancestor Kings alone?" 297 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 297 The expressions of these two people became extremely gloomy, staring at the white-clothed god king, without eyes and no anger, only cold murderous intent. "After killing us, the people of the world will know that the strong human race never speaks big words. If we speak out, then we must be killed!" The White-clothed God King made a move, and didn''t mean to wait for the six Primordial Ancestor Kings to come over to make a move. There was peerless divine power in his hand, and the Fighting Sacred Law evolved a Taihuang sword and directly cut it out. "what!" It was just an instant when an ancient ancestor king fell down while roaring, his eyes were filled with unbelievable brilliance, staring at the white-clothed god king, his eyes were all horrified. The dark color of the white clothes is not my hand. One move is the strongest killing. The battle sacred law evolves, and the attack on Wushuang is countless times more terrifying than Lord Tao. In an instant, he killed an ancient ancestor king! "We will also quickly solve our opponents, and then we will also use more to deceive and to kill their Primordial Royal Family!" Master Tao sneered and asked, is this a kind-hearted lord, a big mouth phantom will be swallowed by the Taikoo Ancestor King who was beheaded by the Taixu God King, and then he sneered and looked at Ye Fan and the barbarian Xuanwu in front of him. Two primordial kings! To bully more? Now it''s time for the Swire royal family to taste the same! Chapter 488 The Ancient Clan "kill!" Master Tao had cold eyes, locked onto the Queen of the Ancient Ancestor who was in front of Ye Fan, and ran out violently, turning into a gluttonous beast containing a fierce divine might, which was the pressure of a super beast. "Roar!" Master Tao roared, his mighty power was shocking, the horror and photogenic to the extreme. At this moment, Lord Tao''s body passed across the sky, and the same blood was like a rainbow, not much different from the desolate ancient sacrament that Ye Fan entered at this moment. Master Tao, the power of his bloodline is incomparably noble now. For the monster race, the more noble bloodline, the stronger their flesh. In some cases, such creatures would only be weaker than the Holy Spirit, who was born by nature and used the ancient emperor as the enemy. In other cases, the body of the Yaozu is the most powerful existence among all the races in the universe. And at this moment, the Primordial Ancestor King who is enemy of Ye Fan is not high in realm, even a realm lower than Lord Tao, but only a saint''s third heaven! "boom!" In an instant, under the incomparable physical attacks of Lord Tao and Ye Fan, another Primordial Ancestor King fell, and his body was directly destroyed, which was extremely miserable. "You two, hurry up and help, three fights one, and torture this great ancestor to death!" In the other game, the Barbarian Xuanwu spoke with excitement on his face, staring at the inextricably inextricable Taikoo Ancestor King who was fighting with him. "Come, come, and kill this Taikoo Ancestor King, just thinking about bullying the less with more, it''s just looking for a dead end!" Master Tao opened his mouth and swallowed, and once again ate the sacred body of King Taikoo. The corpse of the saint, even if it has died, still contains the laws and principles of the holy realm in their flesh and blood. For Master Tao, it is definitely a rare flesh and blood medicine, and its effect is very powerful! "boom!" This time, Master Tao and Ye Fan struck out at the same time, one of them was full of golden light, and the holy power was overwhelming, while the other was also demon power, fierce and powerful! I tortured this bastard to death. The three of them joined forces just now and almost didn''t beat Lao Tzu to death. Now Lao Tzu is going to beat you three times to death!" The barbarian Xuanwu roared, staring at the Taigu Ancestor in front of him, his expression getting more excited. "Damn it!" The Taikoo Ancestor King roared with cold eyes, and wanted to ask the Taikoo Ancestor King in the direction of the seven-on-one white-clothed God King for help. However, before he could speak, his eyes widened, and they were filled with incredible brilliance. Because, at this moment, in the battle circle of the White-clothed God King, the seven Primordial Ancestor Kings are almost dead, and the current situation is even more miserable than him, and their bodies are almost completely destroyed! "boom!" In the next second, there was a terrifying roar in the battle circle between the barbarian Xuanwu and the white god king, the holy power of the Eucharist, the fighting holy method of the white god king, the devouring power of Tao Ye, all at this moment That eruption, crushed to the Taikoo Ancestor King who was confronting him. On the top of the platform, the law of the saints is constantly erupting, and wisps of divine light and big buck teeth flood it. However, looking at the scene on the Tongtiantai at this moment, all the strong human races showed excitement. Everyone clenched their fists. On the contrary, the most powerful Primordial royal family had heavy eyes at this moment. The look became extremely gloomy and ugly. Because at this moment, the holy blood is flowing on the top of the platform, dyeing a lot of red! And these holy blood do not come from the strong human race, nor the strong monsters who are in the same spirit as the human race, but the strong ones belonging to the ancient royal family! At this moment, everyone in the Taikoo clan powerhouse felt aggrieved and depressed. Their Primordial Royal Family, even if the Old Sages all add up, are almost over a hundred, but they have such absolute strength, but from the beginning of the Wanlong Nest Dragon Girl, they began to be slapped one after another, and completely can not stop! However, they were all the arrogant and arrogant people of the Primordial Clan, and they were severely beaten in the face after despising the Human Clan. No matter it was the ancient emperor or the ancient ancestor, none of them survived at this moment! If this situation were changed to the time of the Primordial Clan, it would absolutely not happen. No one could defend their Primordial Royal Clan! "boom!" Ten minutes later, the white-clothed god king evolved the holy method of fighting, condensing a halberd, and directly slaughtered the last Taikoo ancestor! "This" In the surroundings, the other strong men of the Primordial family looked at this result, and they had nothing to say, not knowing how to express the aggrievedness and shock in their hearts. There are only four human saints, but they have slaughtered more than ten Primordial Ancestor Kings! "Everyone, tomorrow is the Ten Thousand Races Conference. This killing is just the beginning. My human race is waiting for battle in the Tongtiantai. Since the Primordial Clan has no sincerity to negotiate. Fight then, kill, know who is the first to admit defeat and retreat!" The white-clothed god king Jiang Taixu is outstanding, looking at all the creatures of the ancient royal family at this moment, his eyes are very cold, and a killing intent is condensed, making all the students of the ancient royal family tremble! The White-clothed God King, Tao Ye, Xuanwu, and Ye Fan did not go down to the Tiantiantai. At this moment, they sat down directly on the Tiantiantai and looked around, with cold eyes. The Ten Thousand Clan Conference will be tomorrow, and the final layout and ultimate moves of the Primordial Clan will emerge together. The real battle... has not yet begun! The night is very long, as if it never ends. No one knows what will happen in the morning. Many people can''t sleep through the night, and their faces are haggard and worried, which is very difficult. Finally, dawn broke, and a ray of light rose from the east, cut through the mist, and shone into the Jade Lake. The red sun glows thinly, the pure land is filled with mist, morning dew, fresh leaves, lake waves, bright petals, etc. are all shimmering and shiny. The fresh air rushed towards you, and the mist in the mountains was colorful in the rays of the sun, and it was transpiring, making it truly beautiful and peaceful. However, in such a vigorous morning, everyone''s heart is very heavy, and what should come is finally coming, the grand gathering of all races opens, and the powerful ancient king is about to come. On a cliff, the god king in white sits cross-legged, greeted with the morning glow, surpassing the vulgarity in the Qinghui, without staining dust. Tao Ye, Barbarian Xuanwu, and Ye Fan are right beside it. In the sacred place of Yaochi, the Primordial royal family''s creatures did not have any emotional fluctuations on their faces, and they did not open their eyes together until the moment the morning glow rose. "It''s time to come!" A semi-sacred path. As soon as this sentence came out, people were pulled into reality, and they were about to face a huge storm. The powerful ancestor king appeared on the stage. If the Emperor Wu Shi is still alive, there must be a shocking collision. A haze rises in everyone''s hearts, standing motionless on the ground, waiting for that moment to come, heavy and depressed, almost stopping breathing. Finally, the divine bell rang, and a powerful saint came and spread into the pure land, requiring the masters of all religions to welcome it. The time to come is finally here, no matter how you can''t avoid it, whether it is a symbiotic world or a chaotic world that will open up darkness will be announced today. At this moment, no one can calm down. This is a negotiation that can be recorded in history. It concerns the future of all races and has far-reaching influence. "Peace talk... the weak people only have this word, why are you talking to me?" There was a cold voice from outside the Pure Land, with no face left. In the morning light, three tall figures walked along, all wearing battle clothes, all wearing battle clothes, cold and icy, shimmering with metallic luster, and their armors were all made of sacred gold. In the rear, a few more people appeared, brilliant. Chapter 489 Great Saint Qizhi [Three] (Repair) Outside the Jade Lake Holy Land, the divine bell is constantly roaring, which means that outside the Jade Lake Holy Land, there are superpowers coming. Looking at it at this moment, everyone''s eyes were condensed, especially the strong human beings. Everyone''s expression looked extremely heavy at the strong who came again outside the Jade Lake Holy Land. Because these people did not have a single accident, they were all shining from the Primordial Royal Family, and there was no living creature weaker than the Primordial Ancestor King. "Human race, I really want to talk and negotiate too much, the strong and the weak, there is no need to negotiate, everything can be suppressed by strength!" In addition to the Jade Lake Holy Land, a number of Primordial Ancestor Kings descended, and there still existed the existence of the Saint King Realm. Their eyes were extremely cold, staring at the White-clothed God King and Tao Ye and the others, killing intent boiling over. "Boom!" In the void outside the Jade Lake Holy Land, at this moment, there was the roar of a chariot. In the sky, a chariot came from across the sky, with various marks of soldiers shining on it, carrying a clank of killing and killing. And within this chariot, a terrifying coercion swept across, and the aura of Saint Wang Dianfeng swept across the entire Jade Lake holy land at this moment, making the eyes of all the powers of the tribe even heavier. "this is" "The Fallen King is the invincible saint king of the Primordial Clan era. He reaches perfection in this realm, and he can enter the realm of the Great Sage in just one step!" "The Fallen King is here, hahaha, God really helped me all the ancient races, and the human race is destined to be suppressed!" In an instant, sensing the overwhelming coercion in this chariot that came from across the sky, everyone in the ancient tribe looked extremely excited. For them, this is an invincible person. No matter how strong the white god king of the human race is, it will definitely not be the opponent of the fallen king. After all, this one has deterred one side in the Primordial Era and is about to enter the realm of the Great Sage. "You saints, very good!" The chariot came from across the sky, rambling directly in the Yaochi Holy Land, rushing into the Yaochi Holy Land with rumbling resoundingly, and finally stopped by the Tongtiantai, looking at the four people, including the White God King and Ye Fan. , The eyes are cold and senran. "If you want to fight, then fight. Since your Primordial Clan thinks that you are invincible and do not need to negotiate, then go to a bloody battle to see which side will be the first to be afraid!" The white-clothed God King has cold eyes, staring at the Fallen King in front of him, his eyes are extremely sharp. He has nothing to talk about. Since the Primordial Clan has been persecuting so repeatedly, and Yang Yu also has the trump card that can finally suppress everything, then he does not need to talk about anything. No one in the entire Primordial Clan can compare He is stronger! "Very well, once the weak and small can only depend on the strong race, and even become its blood-eater, now it has some blood!" The Fallen King stared at the White-clothed God King with cold eyes, and said coldly: "If this is the case, let your human race, a weak race, echo the fear it once again!" "boom!" Inside the chariot, the fallen king stepped out, his eyes were very bright, just like two suns, at this moment a cold murderous intent permeated his body, locking the white-clothed god king. "Then fight!" The white-clothed god king opened his mouth, his eyes were cold and stern, Ye Fan, Tao Ye and others also looked at the four Primordial Ancestor Kings and Saint Kings walking outside of the Yaochi Holy Land, their eyes were wary! "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Suddenly, on the Tongtiantai, the war broke out again, and the white-clothed god king was exceptionally graceful, and even more overbearing, directly included the Fallen King and the other two Sage Kings into his killing area! "boom!" And the three of Ye Fan also joined forces to attack here, each of them is not easy to compete with, and they will face up to the two superpowers in the realm of sages, and they will not let the wind go. "boom!" And beside the god King Jiang Taixu, the divine might of various ancient tribe saint kings was raging and agitated, impacting the god King Jiang Taixu, and every ray of light was an amazing murderous opportunity! "boom!" However, the king of god Jiang Taixu was still not defeated. At this moment, a god list appeared in his hand. The golden light was shining, it was the list of the gods! "Under the seat of Emperor Wu Shi, Jiang Taixu, kill!" Jiang Taixu''s eyes were cold, holding the Conferred God List in his hand, he began to kill, and the wisps of extreme power erupted and swept the entire battlefield! "Boom!" In the next second, on the top of the platform, the body of a supreme ancient ancestor king who killed Ye Fan suddenly burst, and the ultimate imperial prestige played in the Conferred God List directly crushed it, without any chance of struggle! "Boom!" Then, the King Taixu evolved the holy method of fighting, holding the Conferred God List as if it turned into a peerless god seal, crashing on a saint king who had attacked him! "boom!" This saint king also lost the power to resist at this moment, his strength is no more powerful than that, facing a supreme imperial soldier, he was instantly destroyed by the god king. 298 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 298 "Asshole thing, dare you!" In the void, the Golden Clan''s Great Sage''s expression suddenly became extremely gloomy, staring at the Taixu God King, the golden mace in his hand burst out without warning, and directly killed the Taixu God King. "How dare you intervene?" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and his face became extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that some of the three great sages would dare to make a move at this moment, and it was even more urging the Jidao ancient emperor soldiers to attack the King Taixu! "Everyone of the Taikoo tribe, if the excessive ones have no bottom line, they are a bit too much!" However, this time there was no need for Yang Yu to act. There was a terrifying divine power in the void that turned into a large handprint, and directly stopped the golden mace played by the Great Sage of the Golden Race! "They are all shameless shameless people, sad!" The white-clothed god king''s expression changed slightly, and the Conferred God List he held in his hand became more dazzling and enchanting, and he wiped out the form and spirit that the second saint king had beaten. Not even a drop of blood was left behind, all of which were captured by the Conferred God List. Let it evaporate clean! "Boom!" The fallen heavenly king attacked and killed, but the white-clothed godly king urged the holy method of fighting, and a god list turned into a magic sword, directly destroying half of the fallen heavenly king''s body. "Asshole, dare to use the Emperor Dao Soldiers in the duel, looking for death!" In the void, the three great sages glanced at Yang Yu, and then they all roared, tearing apart the void, and all descended into the Jade Lake Holy Land. "Human race, you have waited too much. The use of the ultimate imperial soldiers in the duel broke the balance. It is too unfair to the sage king of the ancient tribe!" And outside of the Jade Lake Holy Land, at this moment, the five great sages came to tear apart the void. Although they did not hold the ancient imperial soldiers, the powerful human race who was still overwhelmed could not breathe! The great sages of the Primordial race couldn''t help it anymore. They couldn''t watch themselves being beaten again and again, watching the white-clothed gods, Tao Ye, Ye Fan and others slaughter them, slaughtering the powerful ones of the Primordial race! Chapter 490 Unpredictable Human Heart [4] The Great Sage, eight! In almost an instant, the entire Jade Lake Holy Land was completely covered by the pressure of the Great Sage. At this moment, the strong human race has a feeling of passing through the air, watching the eight great sages who have come like this in the tearing void, they are speechless. Now, even if there were some beliefs in the hearts of the Human Race that the Great Emperor Wu Shi was still alive, it was completely shattered at this moment. This was not the arrival of the seven Primordial Ancestor Kings at that time, nor the Saint King besieging the Taixu God King, but the Eight Great Sages! The Great Sage is the most powerful existence under the Great Emperor and the Zhun Emperor. Under this starry sky where even the Zhun Emperor does not exist, the Great Sage is almost the most powerful and invincible existence! Moreover, the gap between the powerhouses of this level is very small, even if there is indeed a great sage in the human race, it is useless, Gai Jiuyou can''t kill all directions by himself like the white king! Because the Saint King is not a great sage, the great sage level is infinitely close to the extreme state, and even if it can cross the border and win with less, the number will be extremely limited! What''s more, there are now three Taigu ancestor kings who are coming with the ancient imperial soldiers of the Jiuyou, no matter how strong Gai Jiuyou is, it can''t compete with the power of the Jiuyou! What''s more, three Jidao Emperor soldiers will be killed together at once! At this moment, Gai Jiuyou also walked out of the void, looking at the eight great sages of the Primordial race in front of him with cold eyes. "Break the balance? Unfair?" On the other side, Ye Fan and Tao Ye have already beheaded the last Taikoo ancestor king. At this moment, hearing the words of the Taikoo great sage, they sneered and cursed: "You Taikoo people are shameless and shameless. Dogs who didnt go offline, bullied the less by more, and bullied the weak against my human race. Now they still have the face to say such things?" "It''s ridiculous and disgusting. Your Primordial race has always bullied the weak with the strong before, and bullied the less with more. Now we are incomparably powerful. We are slaughtering the people of the Primordial race. Have you talked fair with us?" Master Tao also laughed out loud, his eyes full of ironic brilliance. "I have many strong people from the Primordial Clan, and so many appearing at once are just a small part of it. We can''t blame us for bullying the less. We can only blame your human race for being weak, and the existence of the Holy Realm is less visible!" A great sage of the Primordial race opened his mouth coldly, and said with extreme indifference. "Humans are weak, and because they are weak, they can''t send strong people. I blame the Primordial Clan for bullying the less and saying that we are unfair. Doesn''t it feel ironic?" The great sage of the golden race also spoke, his eyes were extremely cold, and one of the sage kings who had just died was from the golden race. "Hey, since you want to say this, then my human race doesnt refute it. We really dont have many strong ones, but now we say that its unfair to use Ji Dao imperial soldiers, but my human race doesnt have much else, its Ji Dao. There are so many emperor soldiers, why can''t it be used?" Ye Fan said coldly, his eyes shot coldly: "Using Jidao Emperor Soldiers to fight, can you blame our human race for being unfair? If you blame it, blame your Taigu tribe for being too weak, too few ancient emperors, and ancient emperor soldiers. Too little!" Using his own way to treat his own body, this method is ancient China''s method, Ye Fan''s words at this moment can be said to be condemning each word. Talking about fairness and unfairness, is that your Primordial Clan wants to use the strong against the weak, and then get the victory of crushing, and it is just that you are hypocritical! "What are you, the conversation of the Great Sage, can you be an ant who can interrupt?" The Golden Clan Great Sage''s face became extremely gloomy, and he was provoked by a sage, which made his heart boiling! "boom!" In an instant, the golden mace wreaks out the power of the ultimate way, directly destroying a large area of ??void, and hitting Ye Fan''s direction. "You are waiting for such a defiant persecution, and a confrontation without a bottom line is already provoking a big battle. It''s not that the old man can''t return to the Quasi-Emperor Realm, don''t want to die!" Gai Jiuyou''s eyes were cold, and the persecution of the Primordial Clan had no bottom line. Gai Jiuyou witnessed the whole process, and at this moment, the natural killing intent was soaring! The golden mace was in the air, but at this moment a crimson sacred furnace appeared in Gai Jiuyou''s hand, and the sun sacred fire fell down, extremely terrifying! Gai Jiuyou shot it out, with unparalleled power, and Ji Dao Emperor Majesty swept across the fields and directly collided with the Golden Mace, the Ji Dao ancient emperor soldier. "boom!" In an instant, the golden mace flew upside down, and the arm of the golden clan great sage who held the golden mace burst directly into a blood mist. "Since the beginning, the Taikoo ancestors forced the disciples of Yaochi to fight against the ancient emperors of Wanlongchao. One ancestor had no eyes and wanted to kill the Tianjiao of the immortal two. Seven Taikoo ancestors came and besieged three strong human races. By" Gai Jiuyou spoke and counted the persecutions without a bottom line. He looked at the eight great sages of the Primordial Clan with cold eyes, and said with stern eyes: "At such a conference, what fairness do you want to talk about? No? Do you feel ridiculous?!" "Gai Jiuyou, don''t want to die, today the human race must withdraw from the Beidou stage and surrender to the ancient races, otherwise, I can''t blame us for being rude!" However, the eyes of the Great Sage of the Primordial Clan were very cold, all staring at Gai Jiuyou, each pair of eyes flashed with cold light. Gai Jiuyou is very strong, but if it is really due to each other, facing the eight great sages holding three extreme weapons, even the Emperor Zhun will have to hate! "Then fight!" Gai Jiuyou spoke with a calm tone, but there was a sense of murderous intent! "..." And at this moment, with this sentence, the atmosphere within the entire Yaochi Holy Land suddenly changed dramatically, and everyone''s expressions became extremely heavy. Between the Human Race and the Primordial Race, the sword is really drawn at this moment! "Where is Dongzun, why hasn''t he shot yet?" Among the human race, at this moment, a person spoke with an extremely frightened expression. He felt that Gai Jiuyou was not the great sage of the Primordial race, and wanted to attack Yang Yu, who had once forced the Primordial Emperor to retreat. "Yeah, why doesn''t Dongzun take action yet? As long as he uses the secret technique to suppress all the strong people of the Primordial Clan, even if all the Primordial Clan people are united, they will never be the opponent of Zhundi Jiuzhong!" In the human race, there are still people who speak at this moment, looking into the void, their eyes are hopeful. "Dongzun, why didn''t you take action? Now the Human Race is facing the biggest crisis. As a Human Race, is it possible that you want to escape?!" Among the strong human races, another person spoke, with anger and blame in his voice. "laugh!" The Great Sage of the Primordial Clan watched this scene, several of them laughed directly, their eyes full of playfulness. "It''s ridiculous, I''m still fighting in my den, angry with my own people, but only fear for us. It is worthy of being a human race that only deserves blood in the ancient times!" The Golden Clan and the Great Sage of Wanlong Nest sneered, and at this moment they all sneered very ironically. Chapter 491 The Holy Spirit Emperor Shell Comes [1] "Some people, now is not the time for you to target and cheat Dongzun, dare someone say something like this. If you find out who did it afterwards, you will always be kicked out of the human race, and you will be allowed to do it for him. Become a slave and be bullied by others!" Gai Jiuyou''s eyes were cold and violent, and he looked at the few human beings who spoke in the crowd with a violent voice. "..." In an instant, the expressions of the few human races who were still desperate and angry just now all changed. "A group of wolf-hearted things, Dongzun has been pestering the three great sages of the Primordial tribe who hold the Emperor Dao soldiers, but you are trying to chill his heart at this time, to persecute and ruin his reputation for your own selfishness?" Ye Fan also had a cold face. At the moment when the Primordial Clan was threatening the Human Clan, there were still people who said this because of their grievances with Yang Yu? "It seems that your human race is not monolithic." The Great Sage of the Primordial Clan smiled playfully, looking at Gai Jiuyou, his heart was filled with cold radiance. "This is the human race. In the Primordial Era, it was able to kill each other in order to survive. What qualifications does this race have to dominate this land?" The great sages of the Primordial Clan were all laughing, with a deep irony in their eyes. "Asshole!" Master Tao''s eyes were cold, and he looked at the few people in the human race who had just spoken, and his expression was extremely cold. "A group of bastards, when the Ten Thousand Races Conference is over, this matter will not stop like this. At such a critical juncture of the human race, they still think of slandering Yang Yu who is fighting for the human race. It is a group of beasts!" Ye Fan even yelled, staring at the few people in the crowd, and wrote down their breath very clearly. Prior to this, Chi Lin''er was a powerful spike to kill the Dragon Girl, Tao Ye and them killed the eight great Taikoo ancestors, and the Baiheyi God King was even more elegant. The Taikoo tribe who killed was completely dead. This kind of human tribes high momentum and the immemorial tribes suffocation at this moment All because of the words of these people, all were broken! At this moment, the Primordial Clan laughed and satirized the Human Race. With the arrival of the eight great sages of the Primordial Clan, they had completely forgotten the previous successive defeats. "Don''t worry about them. After today, they will fight the Taikoo clan by themselves. Since we feel that the integrity of our fights and fights is not as important as they slander Dongzun, then from now on, don''t let us shelter. !" The White-clothed God King also spoke, with a wave of anger rising in his heart. To relive the second life, for him, many things can no longer affect his state of mind, but at this moment this peerless king is angry. Whether it''s Ye Fan, Tao Ye or Barbarian Xuanwu, which one is not arguing with fewer enemies?Isn''t that just fateful? But now the results of such a fight have been completely ruined by a group of selfish people, with nothing left! In this way, might the god king not be angry? The two demon races fought for the human race, and Ye Fan entered the body of the saint in the realm of Xian Er, fighting in his nine deaths. His white-clothed god king didn''t care about the hardships he had just fought, but the three Ye Fans had always been the result of fighting between life and death, but they shouldn''t be ruined in this way. At this moment, among the powers of the human race, there were two extremely strong people beating violently, listening to the anger of the white-clothed god king, and then looking at the powers of the ancient race, their expressions became extremely heavy. Are you kidding me? Let them fight against the great powers of the Primordial Clan by themselves, it is better to let them die! "It''s okay, don''t worry about these jumping clowns." In the void, Yang Yu, who had not appeared for a long time, finally stepped out of the void at this moment. "Ugh." Gai Jiuyou looked at Yang Yu and sighed. Being jealous of talents, in some cases, being too good is not a good thing. "Swire people, let''s talk about business." Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the Golden Clan Great Sage and the others, with cold radiance in his eyes. "Talk? This is the situation now, what else is there to talk about?!" The Great Sage of the Golden Race sneered and looked at Yang Yu and the others indifferently, only murderous in his eyes. "Today, the human race has only one choice, only to surrender to my Primordial race, or to perish!" The Great Sage Wanlong Nest opened his mouth, his expression was extremely cold and affirmative, and he had no fear of these powerful humans. "There is no idea of ??peace talks and negotiations, right?" Yang Yu spoke and looked at the eight great sages of the Primordial tribe present. "Dongzun, you shouldn''t show up right now. If you dare to make a move, no matter how strong you are, we will take away the Jade Lake Holy Land even if we die!" In the other direction, another great sage opened his mouth, his eyes extremely cold and clear. "If this is the case, then I will completely tear my skin. I will not make a move, because there is still an invincible presence in my human race without the need for me!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, without the intention to move, stepping back step by step, under his feet, with every step he took, the formation pattern spread out, submerged in the holy land of Yaochi. "boom!" And when Yang Yu retreated to the rear and completely left the circle of battle, within the Jade Lake Holy Land, an extremely vast emperor''s might suddenly erupted! 299 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 299 "boom!" Within the Jade Lake Holy Land, the majesty of the Extreme Dao is raging. In the void of the entire Holy Land, strands of patterns are spreading out, covering the wilds and wilds. In the entire Jade Lake Holy Land, there is no gap in any corner! The emperor''s formation pattern has recovered! This was left by the Western Emperor, and the female emperor who belonged to the Yaochi Holy Land was also very special in the eternal age! The emperors array pattern enveloped the void and covered the entire Jade Lake Holy Land. At this moment, the entire Jade Lake Holy Land was wrapped in it. The Extreme Divine Power did not have the power to kill, but it blocked all the heavens and the earth, making the entire Jade Lake Holy Land as if turned into at this moment A secret realm that was completely sealed off. "I want to block the void with the great formation pattern of the Yaochi Holy Land. What do you mean, is it really afraid that we will not escape?" The look of the Great Sage of the Primordial Clan first changed in shock, and then after sensing the power of the Great Emperor''s Array Pattern, he sneered directly. "Run? Why are we running? Since there must be a battle today, it should be your human race that should run away!" Wanlong''s Nest and the Golden Clan, the two great sages of the Primordial tribe who are the most hostile to Dongzun and the mission, even sneered. "is it?" However, just as the eight great sages of the Primordial tribe sneered and were extremely confident, a cold voice sounded in the void within the Yaochi Holy Land! "Ok?!" In an instant, all the Great Sages of the Primordial Clan became icy in an instant, like falling into an ice cave. "Om!" At this moment, a figure in the void stepped out of the void, looking very ordinary and very young, but the moment it came out, even the silence of the stars outside the domain was shaking! Yang Yu''s killer feature-Holy Spirit Emperor Shell! Coming at this moment! Chapter 492: Zhundi Wushuang[2] In the Jade Lake Holy Land, at this moment, all the creatures are numb with their scalp, holding their breath, as if facing a living god! Outside the territories, the stars are shaking and shaking, as if being impacted by a coercion! But at the Jade Lake Holy Land, the figure stepping out of the void, at this moment, is calm and calm, just like an ordinary person. However, no one would think that this person would be weak, because a sense of powerlessness arose in everyone''s heart, as if facing a supreme emperor! This is an absolute strong, stronger than the Great Sage! "Emperor Zhun!" "How is this possible, why is there a quasi-emperor among the strong human race?" "This is absolutely impossible. The powerhouse in the Quasi-Emperor Realm may not still exist. There is absolutely no such creature that will stand on the side of your human race!" The Great Sage of the Primordial Clan panicked at this moment, looking at this figure in the void, his eyes were extremely shocked. Similarly, their hearts are full of fear and disbelief at this moment. A quasi-emperor stood on the side of the human race, and his attitude at the moment was very clear. For them, it was terrible news that was about to fall. "Human race, there is a quasi emperor?" At this moment, all the creatures of the Primordial Royal Family opened their eyes wide. Looking at the figure in front of them, they only felt like falling into an ice cave. At this moment, the whole body was cold and the blood stopped flowing. The Emperor Zhun may not have reached the level of invincibility, but for all the ancient tribes who now only have great saints, it is definitely an existence that cannot be contended! "Just one choice, let my human race surrender?" At this moment, Yang Yu''s external incarnation spoke. The voice of the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell was completely different from Yang Yu, but the monstrous murderous intent was not at all weakening Yang Yu himself. "Who are you? I have never heard of a quasi-emperor like you in the human race!" Among the Great Sages of the Primordial Clan, someone spoke up, and his eyes were filled with horror. "Purple Mountain, under the seat of Emperor Wu Shi, An Yu!" The Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell opened his mouth, looking at this great sage of the Primordial race, his eyes were very plain. "I have never heard of such a strong person in the human race, even if it is a fight between people who are expected to be an emperor, there is no you!" The Great Sage of the Golden Clan spoke. Although their Primordial Clan has proclaimed themselves to this day, they are not ignorant of world affairs. It''s like talking about his golden clan, the golden clan of Beiyuan is the people they cultivated, and it has continued since the ancient times. "These have nothing to do with you, you just need to know that a human quasi-emperor killed you today!" The Holy Spirit''s emperor''s shell opened his mouth, his eyes stern and cold, staring at the eight great sages of the Primordial race. In his hands, at this moment, there appeared a bright golden sword, all made of gold, and it burst out to the extreme. Dao level Emperor Dao Long Qi! At the same time, at the center of the brow of the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell, an ancient mirror appeared, and above the top of the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell, the chaotic air was hanging down, and the emperor''s mighty majesty! "Daxia Taihuang Sword, Ji Family Void Mirror!" At the same time, the great sage of the Primordial Clan became extremely gloomy. Looking at the two Jidao Emperor Soldiers that are currently in the hands of the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell, he only felt his scalp numb! The Emperor Zhun, at the moment they have eight great sages, plus three extremely ancient imperial soldiers, it''s not that they can''t fight in one battle, it''s absolutely impossible to be crushed. But now... it''s really hard to tell! "boom!" The Holy Spirit Emperor Shell looked at the Great Sage of the Primordial Clan, and without a moment of pause, the Taihuang Sword in his hand was cut out. "laugh!" In an instant, the Yaotian Sword moved for nine days, and the vast expanse of the void seemed to collapse. If it weren''t for the suppression of the Great Emperor''s Array Pattern, under this sword, the Jade Lake could have been destroyed by most! A sword glow, the sword energy surged, and the sword intent rushed straight into the sky, causing the stars in the starry sky to truly start shaking, as if they were about to crash! "Do not!" In the direction of the great sage of the Primordial Clan, a great sage without the ultimate emperor screamed, and his voice was full of panic and emotion. The saint weapon he sacrificed directly collapsed and turned into powder! "puff!" The sword light passed by, and at this moment, the great sage of the Primordial tribe was submerged. There was no chance or hope to be destroyed directly in this sword light! The great sage of the Primordial Clan is very powerful, but facing a quasi-emperor who holds the emperor''s armies, he is vain! "boom!" In the next second, the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell stepped out, and the Supreme Emperor''s Sword in his hand was cut out, once again locked on a great sage, a sword light that can cut down the sun, moon and stars directly raged out. "laugh!" The sword light raged past, there was no redundant attack and holy technique, there was only a shocking swordsmanship at this moment in conjunction with the Supreme Sword, a kind of supreme sword light that made the world tremble, and the sun in the sky! The great sage of the Primordial tribe, at this moment, has no power to fight back. Faced with the killing of the Holy Spirit Emperors Shell, under the direct support of the Taihuang Sword and the Nine Leaf Sword Grass Art, there is no talk of the Supreme Emperors soldiers against the Holy Spirit Emperor. shell?! "Asshole!" At this moment, the scalp of the remaining great sage of the Primordial tribe was numb, and everyone felt an irresistible pressure, and their expressions became extremely gloomy. "Jade Lake Holy Land, do you want to be destroyed?" A great sage roared and wanted to escape, but he was directly bounced back by the great formation pattern. These great sages couldn''t shake the intact great formation pattern. "Yao Chi Holy Land, you don''t want to be liquidated, so immediately take back the Great Emperor Formation Pattern now, don''t be conceited!" There was a great sage from the Primordial Royal Family who opened his mouth with extremely dark and gloomy eyes. Facing the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell at this moment, they could not compete, they could only escape! Fleeing back to the place of their ancient clan, relying on the ancient emperor formation pattern to fight, otherwise even the Golden Clan Great Sage and the Ten Thousand Dragon Nest Great Sages who hold the Great Dao Emperor Army will have a dead end. However, no one in the Yaochi Holy Land responded to the Great Sage of the Primordial Clan at this moment. Earlier, the Taikoo tribe was unscrupulous and wanted to directly take the Western Imperial Scriptures. They had to directly view the Western Emperor Pagoda. It also forced the future hope of the Yaochi Holy Land-Chi Lin''er and the Dragon Girl battle, how can the Yaochi Holy Land help the Taikoo tribe? escape! "No one can leave!" However, just as these great sages were roaring in horror, the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell had once again cut off the three great sages of the Primordial race, and was walking towards the remaining three great sages with sorrow. Great Sage of the Golden Race, Great Sage of Wanlong Nest, Great Sage of Huolin Cave! "You are very strong, but if you kill all of us at this moment, you can''t afford the future cause and effect!" The golden tribe''s great sage''s eyes swept across the direction of the Jade Lake Holy Land, and strands of cold murderous intent were permeating! "laugh!" However, a dazzling sword light also erupted at this moment, passing directly across the sky, slashing towards the Great Sage of the Golden Race! "you" The great sage of the gold clan roared, his eyes spurred the golden mace with anger, the great ancient emperor erupted, and a golden figure flashed away on the golden mace. "Boom!" However, Yang Yu''s sword light surged past, slashing on the golden mace, directly smashing all the ancient emperor prestige erupted on it, and knocking the golden mace into the air, which can cut the stars of the nine-leaf sword grass treasure. The golden clan great sage is directly formed into the gods! Chapter 493 The Nine-Leaf Sword Grass Treasure is the ten evil spells of the ancient chaos era, and even existed in the immortal ancient era before the chaotic ancient era! And this kind of treasure art, born in the existence, is a powerhouse of the immortal king level, absolutely belongs to the invincible powerhouse, and this level of power of the treasure art is naturally unparalleled in the world. The emperor shell of the holy spirit can urge the pig quasi-emperor law. Under the urging of the power of the quasi-emperor, even if the golden clan great sage revives the golden mace in it, it is useless. At this moment, the emperor shell of the Holy Spirit is also holding the ultimate imperial army, in which the imperial dragon aura of the emperor attacked Wushuang, intertwined with the nine-leaf sword grass, and the golden clan great sage is naturally unable to compete. "boom!" The eyes of the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell were cold, looking at the golden mace that was blown away, the cold light flashed in his eyes, he directly raised his hand for a shot and grabbed it in his hand. "boom!" However, the great sage of the golden clan seemed to have done something to the golden mace before his death. At this moment, this extremely ancient imperial soldier exploded with a terrifying to the extreme coercion, and the brilliant golden sacred light shocked the sky and shocked the sky. , Directly hit Yang Yu''s direction. This time, Jidao Ancient Emperor Wei was even more terrifying than the recovery of the Golden Clan Great Sage before it, as if there was a Taigu Emperor who had come in person, holding the golden mace to start the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell. "Sacrifice all your own Dao?" The eyes of the emperor of the Holy Spirits shell are cold, the Taihuang sword in his hand is getting brighter, staring at the golden mace at this moment, there is a large array of imaginary years in the body recovering, the source of gods, ancient medicines, and exotic treasures are in this ancient array. The inner part was quickly smelted and turned into the purest surging power into the shell of the Holy Spirit Emperor. "boom!" In the next second, the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell slashed out, and a phantom of the nine-leaf sword grass flashed away, as if the laws of immortality had emerged, and the power of the gods slammed in the direction of the golden mace. "boom!" And the Void Mirror on the top of the Holy Spirit Emperor''s shell suddenly recovered at this moment, and misty and chaotic brilliance sprinkled on it, flying directly from the top of the Holy Spirit Emperor''s shell, crashing into the direction of the golden mace! "Boom!" In the next second, the sky-shattering sword light and the brilliant sword aura shook together, shaking the earth, even the Great Emperor''s formation pattern in the sacred place of Jade Lake was shaking at this moment, as if the golden mace collided with the supreme emperor sword. Between the two, the divine might is like a real emperor who has crossed the endless years and is facing the immortal emperor of Zhongzhou! "Boom!" However, when the golden mace collided with the Supreme Emperor''s Sword, the void mirror flying above Yang Yu''s head suddenly appeared in the sky, like a streamer from the sky, filled with chaos! "boom!" The ground was thunderous, and the energy surging between the heavens and the earth was mighty and mighty. If all the powerhouses in the entire Jade Lake Holy Land had not been sheltered by the Jade Lake Holy Land Great Array at this moment, they would be absolutely clean and there would be no one left, and they would all be crushed by the remaining energy! Even though they are still alive at the moment, their heads and faces are still pale, and blood is dripping from their ears! "boom!" And at this moment, in the void, there is another Extreme Dao Emperor soldier opened. The Hengyu Furnace contains the Extreme Dao law of burning the sky and boiling the sea, and it directly smashes in the direction of the Primordial Emperor like a virtual mirror! At this moment, these two Jidao Emperor Soldiers are more terrifying than the Taihuang Sword. Above the Void Mirror, there are wisps of very mysterious light emerging. On the mirror surface, it is like a bloodstain, exuding a stunning imperial power! Hengyu Furnace is also not weak, and among the laws on it at this moment, there seems to be an imperial might that is very fierce to the laws of the Primordial Emperor! Void Mirror, Hengyu Furnace, one piece was dyed too much into the blood of the ancient supreme, and had experienced the darkest enclave. One piece was sniped by the Primordial Emperor when the sacrifice was successful. Blood! These two Jidao Emperor Soldiers may not be beyond a level, but they are indeed much stronger than the Taihuang Sword and the West Emperor Tower! In an instant, Gu Huangwei''s earth-shaking golden mace became dim and pale, without any luster, and was directly suppressed. 300 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 300 After the emperor shell of the Holy Spirit stretched out his hand to capture it, he immediately began to run the word secret to lead it! "boom!" Soon, Yang Yu''s eyes locked on the remaining two Great Sages of the Primordial Race! "boom!" The Taihuang sword in the right hand is shining, the nine-leaf sword grass is unparalleled, the golden mace in the left hand is shining, and the sky-horned ant treasure rune is displayed in Yang Yu''s arm, just like extending the golden mace into a sky horn! "Human race used four extreme weapons to deal with the two of us, and a quasi-emperor joined forces with the former eyebrow trimming, isn''t it too much?!" The face of the Great Sage Wanlong Nest became extremely gloomy, and his heart was full of fear. "What shit is fair, in front of the strong, the weak have no right to speak, kill!" The Holy Spirit Emperor Shell spoke coldly, killing the night, as if he had no feelings. At this moment, the Void Mirror Body, the Taihuang Sword in one hand, and the Golden Mace in one hand! "boom!" This time, the Great Emperor''s formation has dispersed, because there are only two great sages left, and Gai Jiuyou can prevent the other one from running away! And at this moment, Yang Yu slammed towards the Great Sage of Wanlong Nest, with three extremely weapons and two ten fierce treasures, the refining was like a great emperor resurrected, and the power of the gods swayed in the wild! Gai Jiuyou stopped the Great Sage of the Huolin Cave from the side, and Hengyu Furnace was in a duel with the Qilin Rod, equally powerful. However, compared to Yang Yu''s direction, there was a big gap, the Great Sage of Wanlong''s Nest had already been battered in an instant, and Wanlongling was bleakly beaten! "Boom!" Finally, after three rounds, the golden mace was smashed under the Skyhorn Ant Precious Art, and the Wanlong Bell was slammed directly, and the Great Sage of Wanlong''s Nest, who was dying in the future, was instantly illuminated by golden light. Submerged and disappeared completely, leaving nothing, completely extinguished. "I Huolindong admit defeat, and I will never be an enemy of Humans from now on, I can make an oath!" On the other side, Great Sage Yan Qi, who was confronting Gai Jiuyou, sensed all this, his face became extremely pale, and he quickly resolved Gai Jiuyou''s killing, retreating to a few hundred meters away, and shouted very heavily. "can." The Holy Spirit Emperor Shell looked at Great Sage Yanqi, and after a moment of silence, nodded. "Thank you for not killing, my Great Sage Yanqi will control everyone in the Huolin Cave in the future and will not be an enemy of the human race." Great Sage Yanqi held the unicorn rod and exhaled heavily before speaking. "It''s okay to fight in the same realm. My human race is not your Primordial race. There is no problem with fighting in the same realm and killing anyone." The Holy Spirit''s emperor''s shell spoke, Yang Yu was in the lead in the soul, and what he said was Yang Yu''s will. Huolin Cave and this great sage of Yanqi are not very hostile to the Human Race. Moreover, this Primordial Emperor is similar to Shencan Ridge, and will have a special relationship with the Human Race in the future, so Yang Yu is not sure to kill Yan. Qi Dasheng. Chapter 494 The End of the Ten Thousand Races Conference [4] "Understood, from now on I will restrain and warn all the people of the tribe, and will no longer be an enemy of the human race." Great Sage Yanqi spoke, speaking very decisively. "Senior Gai Jiuyou, God King, what do you think?" The Holy Spirit Emperor Shell nodded, then looked at the White-clothed God King and Gai Jiuyou and asked. This battle is not only due to his external incarnation of Yang Yu. Gai Jiuyou, the white-clothed god king, and Ye Fan and Tao Ye also have the same credit, so Yang Yu cannot decide everything alone. "It''s okay, one less enemy is better than one more. The Great Sage Yanqi in Huolin Cave has the weakest hostility from the beginning, and he naturally has no objection to reconciling with the human race." Gai Jiuyou opened his mouth and killed seven Great Sages of the Primordial Race in one battle. This result was enough. From now on, the number of great sages of the Primordial Clan will definitely not exceed the number of two hands. If you have to confront each other, it will be enough to suppress everything with him covering Jiuyou and the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell. "Okay, so be it." The emperor of the Holy Spirit nodded his head and ignored Great Sage Yanqi. He directly cut out the Taihuang Sword in his hand, piercing the void, and went away from the holy land of Yaochi. After a few breaths, on the northern ice sheet of the Northern Territory, strands of brilliant sword light pierced through the heavens and the earth, colliding with the ancient emperor array pattern of the Taikoo Emperor, and the terrifying fluctuations can be clearly sensed even in the Jade Lake. To. However, after this sword light, the coercion quickly disappeared, and no other energy emerged. However, it didnt take long. The other place in the Northern Territory, where the blood phoenix mountain was located, was the same divine power at this moment. A golden mace seemed to be able to shake the sky and destroy the vast land. The earth began to shake. However, the Moon Blood Phoenix Mountain did not encounter great power, except for some people who were not strong enough to be destroyed by Yu Wei, everyone survived within the ancient emperor formation pattern, safe and sound! "All the Primordial races, you have only one choice to live in peace with the human race and compete fairly! From today onwards, if there is that ancient tribe who dares to slaughter the human race, dare to bully the weak, even the ancient emperor formation pattern will not be able to protect it, I will kill!" After the Blood Phoenix Mountain, the voice of the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell rang, and it spread across the entire northern region. At this moment, all the Primordial creatures of the Northern Territory have heard this declaration and warning, and they feel terrified! Just now, Ten Thousand Dragon Nest and Blood Phoenix Mountain were attacked, but they saw it with their own eyes, absolutely far beyond the level of the Great Sage, the power is like their ancient emperor''s recovery! Therefore, the Taikoo royal family at this moment all began to fear, and their hearts were terrified. Because, people from all of their races went to the Yaochi Holy Land to press down on the strong human race. But now that such an existence suddenly appeared in the human race, how could they not be afraid and horrified? This time, no one dared to say anything again, all the Primordial Clan faced the quasi-emperor-level horror of the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell, and they were already speechless. Moreover, within the Primordial Royal Family, they had sensed the fall of their Great Sage, and sensed that the Ancient Emperor Soldier was being controlled by others. "boom!" After a long time, in the Northern Territory, the Wanlong Bell and the Golden Mace soared into the sky, both containing the shocking and killing power poured by the Holy Spirit Emperors Shell, rushing to the sky, and now offering the ancient emperors secret technique. Summon the Ten Thousand Dragon Nest and the Golden Clan of Ancient Imperial Soldiers. "boom!" "boom!" Two more shocking noises reverberated across the world. After this loud noise, the place of Wanlongs Nest and the Golden Race was devastated. All the places of existence collapsed, leaving only the Ancient Emperor Array Pattern. Shining, blessed some of the creatures. The emperor shell of the Holy Spirit left, and it was not entangled that the ancient emperor soldier was called back. Because he couldn''t keep it, unless the Golden Clan and Wanlong Nest were overthrown, otherwise these two royal families could urge the ancient emperor''s secret technique to recall the ancient emperor''s soldiers at any time, and Yang Yu couldn''t keep it. Therefore, Yang Yu himself sent it back and turned it into the most terrifying killing power, shocking the world! "An Yu!" The only great sage left in the Golden Race and Ten Thousand Dragon Nest roared, and there was a shocking killing intent in their hearts. However, the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell did not pay attention to the Ten Thousand Clan Conference anymore, leaving all the ancient tribes behind, Yang Yu was controlling the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell to the Eastern Desolation Ji''s house. The Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell came, and an old man in Ji''s family appeared and looked at the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell very respectfully. "This time, thanks to the Ji family, we will remember this kind of righteousness, and the human race will also remember it!" The Holy Spirit Emperor Shell opened his mouth and looked at the old man in the Ji family. "Our ancestors fought for the human race throughout their lives, and never stopped for a moment. Our younger generations are incompetent and there is only so much we can do." The old man spoke, but his voice was not very happy. "Emperor Void is a true emperor." Yang Yu led the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell, nodded, and spoke very seriously. After returning the Void Mirror to the Ji family old man, Yang Yu bowed and thanked him, and then continued to tear the void and headed for the Zhongzhou Daxia Dynasty. This time, the two Taoist traditions were able to lend the ancient emperor soldiers to the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell. This is a kind of willingness! Although they are attracted to be able to summon them back after the event, after all, the strange power who can be handed over to the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell already represents a kind of righteousness and will. Across the Eastern Famine and Zhongzhou, the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell returned the Jidao Emperor Soldier, and also left his own gratitude. When the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell returned to the Jade Lake Holy Land, it was already afternoon. At this moment, all the Primordial Clan left, and no one stayed. However, all the people who should be killed have been beheaded by the god king and others at this moment, and all have entered the belly of Tao Ye. "It''s all over." At this moment, those key figures who were close to Yang Yu were left in the Yaochi Holy Land. The Holy Spirit Emperor Shell returned and sat down directly beside Yang Yu, and then his eyes fell silent. The quasi-emperor realm''s power was mostly extinguished, and only the pressure in the flesh remained. "The body of the Quasi-Emperor Realm Holy Spirit in Qinling Dragon Cave?" Gai Jiuyou looked at Yang Yu, had already guessed a lot of things, smiled and shook his head, there were strands of shock in his eyes. "Yeah." Yang Yu nodded. "At the beginning, you let the Azure Emperor kill his primordial spirit, leaving behind the body of the Holy Spirit, I was surprised. I thought you were going to sacrifice it into a quasi-emperor weapon. Unexpectedly, there is such a usage..." Gai Jiuyou opened his mouth, looking at the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell, his eyes were very stunning. The physical body of a quasi-emperor was actually refined by Yang Yu to become a war puppet and possessed the fighting power of quasi-emperor. This method was absolutely shocking. "One Qi transforms Sanqing... Is this quasi emperor your external incarnation?!" Ye Fan also looked shocked, and also sensed the familiar aura, which was the power of the One Qi Transformation Three Clear Secret Art. Chapter 495 "The avatar outside the body is almost the same as the one-qi transforming three-clear secret technique to control this holy emperor shell, but it needs to be special. It has the power of my soul, so it has a certain will." Yang Yu looked at Ye Fan and nodded. "It is really special to refine a quasi-emperor realm''s holy spirit body into a super war puppet." Gai Jiuyou opened his mouth, still very surprised by Yang Yu''s trump card. "Actually, it''s not that no one can do all of these methods, but mine is special, and some people use another method." Yang Yu shook his head and said, this kind of method of reviving the corpse and stimulating the combat power in front of him is one that Yang Yu knows so far, and he is relying on this to eat! But that''s okay. Now that everything is over, the Taikoo royal family should not dare to cause any more troubles." God King Taixu spoke, nodded and said. "This is the real good news. There is a quasi-emperor sitting in town. From now on, the Swire royal family will only choose to hibernate and wait for the road to become immortal to open, and dare not do anything with the human race." Gai Jiuyou also nodded. The birth of Yang Yu''s Holy Spirit Emperor Shell directly solved the problem fundamentally. This was an unexpected joy. "Since this problem has been completely resolved, there is no need for me to stay with this Beidou for the time being." Yang Yu spoke, looked at everyone, and said. "what happened?" Ye Fan spoke, and looked at Yang Yu suspiciously. "I''m going to be the first to set foot on the ancient starry sky road of Kits Mansion." Yang Yu said, his current strength is already strong enough. Although it can be improved within Beidou, his speed will be very limited. And if you set foot on the ancient starry sky road, on this strongest trial road, there are countless opportunities, and the battle will never stop. For Yang Yu, it is the place where he can improve his realm as quickly as possible in a short time. "Are you going to embark on the ancient starry sky?" Gai Jiuyou nodded, then smiled, agreeing very much. Stepping on the ancient starry sky with Yang Yu''s talent will definitely shine the brightest light in the entire universe! "Brother, I want to go too!" Chi Lin''er spoke and looked at Yang Yu with a look of hope. "Impossible, no one is allowed to set foot on the ancient path of the starry sky without setting foot on the Dao of Immortal Three Slash. Yang Yu shook his head and dismissed Chi Lin''er''s request with great certainty. "You people have not yet set foot on the ancient starry sky. Within the Big Dipper, you still have room for growth, unlike Yang Yu." Gai Jiuyou also nodded and said seriously, "The Ancient Starry Sky Road, although there are indeed countless powerful opportunities, but those are all things after the Holy Realm." "Then I can go?" Tao Ye spoke, and suddenly looked at Yang Yu with a smile. The door in his heart is clear, and Yang Yu will definitely have meat to eat. Whether it is the saint-level Tianjiao who will be killed by Yang Yu in the future, he is definitely his flesh and blood medicine, and it is the top one! This kind of opportunity, for today''s Tao Ye, how could he let it go, this is really a way to quickly improve his strength, not too difficult! 301 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 301 "You have to go, because your blood has evolved because of the lifestone of the early days, and now you are embarking on the ancient path of the starry sky, and there are many benefits." Gai Jiuyou nodded and said with a smile. He also knew Tao''s plan. He definitely wanted to follow Yang Yu to devour the bodies of those who were killed by Yang Yu on the ancient road in the starry sky. Yang Yu, it''s not a good stubble, I am afraid that after setting foot on the ancient road of stars, the surface of this ancient road will be bloody, I don''t know how many arrogances will fall! Master Tao followed behind and swallowed, and he would definitely get an amazing harvest! "If you want to follow me, you can be a mount, otherwise I will destroy everything that I killed into nothingness." Yang Yu looked at Master Tao and grinned. "..." Tao Ye''s face turned dark, and he looked in Yang Yu''s direction very speechlessly. "As for? I also helped you several times, let me be your mount..." Master Tao spoke, speaking extremely silently. "You can choose to go on your own way and kill the geniuses of Saint Realm to devour them." However, Yang Yu said in a calm and calm manner, appearing indifferent. "..." Tao Ye looked at Yang Yu, extremely speechless, and his heart was full of speechlessness. It was too embarrassing to let him serve as a mount for Wang Yu. He was also a demon emperor descendant bloodline anyway. "Think about it for yourself, see you in Kishi Mansion in a month." Yang Yu glanced at Tao Ye, winked and said with a smile. After that, Yang Yu greeted Chi Lin''er to leave here and head towards Yaochi Holy Land. "Go, follow him is definitely easier than you, Yang Yu, this guy is a real killer, the body of Tianjiao you can swallow, you can definitely eat more!" Ye Fan patted Master Tao on the shoulder and gave an encouragement. What''s more, is there anything wrong with being a mount for a future emperor? It may be a supreme honor in the future. "I confessed my fault and gave it up, Tao Ye, I''ll try my best for decades. By then, I must be stronger than this bastard. You will see clearly the day you rode him back to Beidou!" Tao Ye''s face was very dark, he yelled, and then left directly. Gai Jiuyou and the others shook their heads, and after a few conversations, they began to disperse one by one. Now that the crisis of the human race is completely resolved, they can continue to go back and do their own things. And Yang Yu returned to the Holy Land of Yaochi, and was sitting around the table with the saints of Yaochi, the saints of Purple Mansion, Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nuan, and was having dinner. "Are you really going to leave?" The saint of Yaochi spoke and looked at Yang Yu. "Well, now in Beidou, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to make another move. If I want to become stronger, I can only go to a place where no one knows me." Yang Yu nodded and said helplessly. "It''s okay, you really should go now, become stronger, and you may be able to face some things in the future, and it is also a good thing to become the emperor as soon as possible." The Saintess of the Purple Mansion nodded, not worried about Yang Yu setting foot on the ancient starry sky. "Big brother, don''t worry, when I and my sister-in-law have become semi-sages, we will also set foot on the ancient starry sky to find you!" Chi Lin''er spoke, her eyes gleaming, she had already thought about her future plans. "Brother, when the time comes, my sister-in-law and my sister-in-law will look for you with Lin''er." Nun Nun smiled and spoke, not sad. Seven or eight years have passed, the relationship between Xiao Nuan and the saint of Yaochi and Lin''er is so close. "Okay, brother, I will fight all the way on the ancient starry sky road, when you walk through a city, you will be able to hear your brother''s reputation resounding under the stars!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and glanced at Xiao Nuan, Chi Lin''er, the saints of Yaochi and the saints of Purple Mansion, and a domineering smile was raised at the corner of his mouth! Chapter 496: Climbing the Ancient Starry Sky Road [2] The saints of Yaochi and the saints of Purple Mansion smiled and nodded, quietly looking at Yang Yu. Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun were entangled with Yang Yu, and began to play with Yang Yu. The three brothers and sisters did not have the appearance of peerless evildoers who were known as the Earthquake Eastern Wilderness. Instead, they were more like three nurses with runny noses. Frolic. For a month, Yang Yu didn''t leave the sacred land of Yaochi, but stayed leisurely with the sage of Yaochi and Xiaonan. Chatting, frolicking... However, on the last day, Yang Yu left early. Before leaving Beidou, he still had some problems to solve. The Holy Spirit Emperor Shell Yang Yu stayed behind, and it was impossible to take the ancient starry sky road, but Yang Yu arrived early and gave Gai Jiuyou the technique to dominate the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell. He set foot on the ancient starry sky. At that time, the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell might need to fight on its own. At that time, Zhun Emperor''s combat power might not be able to play to the extreme, so he needs the help of Gai Jiuyou, leaving a back. Gai Jiuyou didn''t refuse either, he knew it was great, and he didn''t have any extra thoughts, there was no reason not to accept it. Then, Yang Yu also approached Ye Fan, and after the Yuan Emperors Ancient Scriptures were completely confirmed to Ye Fan, he left some knowledge of formations, not a esoteric inheritance, but for Ye Fan, who will form the Heavenly Court later That may be of great use. Yang Yu also made a name for Tianting Painting, and will be one of them in the future. Then, Yang Yu went to Ji''s house and the sacred place of the Purple Mansion to resolve the grievances with the Ji family for Ye Fan, and left a taboo in the ancient Scriptures of the Yuan Emperor to the sacred place of the Purple Mansion. After doing all this, Yang Yu''s final preparations were over. He didn''t stay for long. One month later, Yang Yu set foot on the Qishi Mansion in Zhongzhou! "Dongzun, have you already thought about it? If you want to come back again after embarking on this road, it will probably be more than ten years, decades, or even longer." The palace lord of Qishi''s Mansion on Zhongxin Street seemed to have known the news that Yang Yu was about to set foot on the ancient starry sky. He looked at Yang Yu and asked seriously. "You can only go to the ancient starry sky road, above this Big Dipper, who would dare to fight me?" Yang Yu shrugged helplessly, and said silently: "If there is no war, how can you become stronger?" "Yes, the name of Dongzun has now suppressed the level of the Primordial Emperor. I am afraid that no one will fight you again from the Primordial Royal Family and the casual Human Race Tianjiao." Palace Master Qishi Mansion nodded, and nodded with a smile. The one in front of him, but the real person hasn''t reached the peak yet, but his deterrence is not weak at all. "Let''s go, take me to the ancient starry sky road, and I should also go to the ancient road of the human race." Yang Yu smiled slightly, nodded and said. "I look forward to the emergence of another great emperor after Emperor Wu Shi, Qing Di and other emperors!" Palace Master Qishi Mansion nodded, and looked at Yang Yu with great expectation. Dongzun is definitely the strongest one ever hoped to become an emperor. His record is so brilliant that he is no weaker than any ancient emperor! Therefore, the current sight of this palace lord is almost like a future emperor, full of expectations. In fact, this is indeed the case. As long as there is no too big one, the next great emperor will be Yang Yu out of ten. "The Great Emperor Wu Shi, Emperor Qing..." Yang Yu nodded, and then said nothing. Both of these two are Wushuang Great Emperors, and they have made a lot of color in the endless years of ancient history. Now, he is about to set foot on the ancient starry sky, and in the future, he will also bloom with the most brilliant brilliance! "You finally came, don''t you know how to hurry up, how long have I waited for Master Tao!" Inside the Qishi Mansion, in the most central place, there was a fierce beast with a human face in the shape of a sheep right now, lying on the ground. After seeing Yang Yu, he immediately spoke very speechlessly. "Figured out?" Yang Yu looked at Tao Ye and smiled slightly. "roll!" Master Tao suddenly turned black and snorted coldly: "What do you figure out? Master Tao, I will definitely not let go of my mounts. Now I''m just trying to succumb to the courage. I will give in to you bastard for a while. When the time is up, I will not take care of Master Tao Suppress you and let you be a mount for Master Tao. Then, Master Tao, I will ride Dongzun back to the Big Dipper, shocking all the races!" Master Tao spoke, his eyes flickering, and he said with his lips curled. "I am waiting." Yang Yu curled his lips, and then walked directly to Master Tao, jumped up and sat down on him. "%@/(ը)!" Master Tao lowered his head, groaning and chirping constantly in his mouth, obviously extremely unhappy in his heart. "Don''t be angry, when you become stronger, can''t you ride Dongzun back to the Big Dipper? The pleasure after taking the courageously will magnify countless times!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, patted Master Tao on the head, and said with a smile. "..." Tao Ye''s face suddenly became darker, and his heart was extremely speechless. Nima, if you say this, the self-hypnosis in my heart will be destroyed by Master Tao, OK? Think of Master Tao as a mount, and I''m still piercing my heart. Are you the devil? "Ha ha." Palace Master Qishi Mansion looked at and didn''t say anything. As for what Tao Ye said about riding Dongzun back to Beidou, he thought it would be a joke. This is absolutely impossible. However, that is, the palace lord did not speak, otherwise Tao''s heart would definitely be hurt even more. "Palace Master, get ready to go!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, riding a big fierce gluttonous glutton, and the Heavenly War Halberd appeared in his hand. At this moment, Yang Yu was like an ancient god of war, and a mighty power emerged naturally, which was daunting. "Okay, get ready to go." Palace Master Qishi Mansion spoke and nodded to Yang Yu and Tao Ye. In front of the two of them, there is a small five-color altar that will be able to open the star gate and send Yang Yu and Tao Ye on the ancient starry road. All the way forward, you will be able to set foot on the ancient human race road, a human races strongest trial. road! "brush!" Inside the Qishi Mansion, the five-color altar opened, the gossip symbols flickered, and a star gate was opened. Master Tao took a step forward, leading Yang Yu directly into it, and with the last wave, he disappeared. The gate of the starry sky was closed, and Yang Yu and Tao Ye disappeared from this world. They were invincible in the same realm, the immortal second sage, and a peerless evildoer who forced the Emperor to retreat, set foot on the ancient road of starry sky, leaving behind an immortal legend. At this moment, many people within the Big Dipper felt this kind of aura. After the opening of the Starry Sky Road in the Qishi Mansion in Zhongzhou, no matter it was the supreme Taoism of the Primordial Royal Family Human Race, they felt it at this moment. They did not guess or verify, because everyone knew who this person would be. Now in Beidou, the young generation of Tianjiao will not stay in Beidou, and there is only one person who needs to set foot on the ancient starry sky-Dongzun! Chapter 497 Ten Years!Flatten a starry sky [3] The endless starry sky ancient road will be another journey, but a mysterious and locational road. No one knows what the way forward is, whether there is a way back, even the existence of Qishi Mansion is not clear. Since ancient times, only the strongest existences can return, and these few, within the Big Dipper, are not the supreme evil spirits that have shining for a period of time. But now, Dongzun has set foot on the ancient starry sky. This is an extremely special situation for everyone. No one can tell exactly what level this Tianjiao who has been shining the Beidou years alone in the past ten years can achieve. . However, in today''s Beidou, many people breathed a sigh of relief, whether it was the supreme arrogance of the ancient royal family or the human race. For them, Dongzun was a mountain that could not be crossed during these years, and faced with such an existence, their pressure was very great. But now that Dongzun has set foot on the ancient starry sky road, for them, it can be said that there is temporarily missing a back that is blocking the front and cannot be surpassed. No one knows when it will be the return date when stepping on the ancient starry road, and it is still unknown whether Dongzun will come back alive. The starry sky of the universe is too mysterious, and no one knows how strong it will be. Therefore, at this moment, most of the people in the Big Dipper were relieved, and most of the pressure in their hearts dissipated. And only some people, with anticipation and hope, know that Dongzun will return, and when that time comes, it will be the time for Dongzun to settle the Beidou! I have to say that during the time period when Chengxian Road is about to open, Dongzun can set foot on the ancient starry sky road so early, which is a natural advantage! "The strongest evildoer of Emperor Burial Star has embarked on the ancient starry sky, and is about to embark on the human race''s strongest trial road. At the end of the starry sky, I don''t know what kind of brilliance will bloom!" Outside the Big Dipper, in the universe starry sky, there is a starry sky warship traversing the universe, sensing the fluctuations of the five-color altar, and everyone knows that it is the star gate of the same ancient human road. 302 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 302 ... The cold wind blows, and the lonely ancient star finally has a movement, breaking the tranquility of death. The yellow sand is everywhere, Yang Yu and Tao Ye are coming, and at this moment, looking far away, it is desolate. Especially at this twilight hour, everywhere is gloomy, the sky and the earth are yellow, extremely gloomy, and there is no sign of life. Abandoning the prosperity, leaving the homeland, and bidding farewell to the deceased, the two of them embarked on the strongest path alone, without the hustle and bustle of the world, but now they are alone. The two have been traveling for half a year, from one ancient star to another, tirelessly, repeating monotonously, and yet to meet a single creature. The vast sky is dark and icy and boundless, and it crosses like this. There is no end, Yang Yu doesn''t know how far away from Beidou, maybe he can''t go back in this life. Half a year ago, when he walked out of the five-color altar, he found a small altar on the ancient star, and these five-color altars only lead to the ancient road of the human race. They are all one-way passages, and you can''t look back! Yang Yu and the two have no goals, so they can only walk along an ancient road that has been paved by the ancients. They do not know the starting point or the end, and they walk passively. This kind of incomparable loneliness, no one can speak, far from the glitz of the world, only one person can practice in loneliness. "The strongest trial in history, the Eucharist lost three people, and both Wu Shi and Qing Emperor have also walked. I am walking along their footsteps, and I must reach the end!" The wind was strong, and the yellow sand covered the sky. The eyes of the two opened. When the dust flew up, some white skulls appeared in the desert. They walked over, squatted down and observed carefully, and found that they belonged to an unknown race, and they had not known it for tens of thousands of years after their death. The skulls were still very strong and shiny and flowing. "Find a way forward." Master Tao said, there was a restlessness in his eyes, let go of his powerful spiritual consciousness, search carefully, search the whole ancient star, and finally found a clue. There are some words engraved on a bone arm, almost dying out in the years. It is an ancient word of the human race, saying that this is the gate of trial. After stepping out, real suffering will begin. "From here?" The ordeal had already begun, and it took him half a month to find the small one-way teleportation altar on the ancient star. Those bones, some of them were ancient people who lost their lives because they didn''t find the way to heaven, exhausted their vitality and dried up here. "Om!" Guanghua flashed, and he embarked on the real trial path, muttering to himself in the void passage: "Ahead is the starry sky with traces of people. It will compete with all the races in the universe, and the killing... just begins!" In Yang Yu''s hand, the Heavenly War Halberd appeared, and the battle energy was lingering, and the fighting spirit in his body was shocking for nine days, surging in the cosmic starry sky! Soon after, a depressed, heavy aura rushed forward, and Yang Yu and Tao Ye rushed out of the star gate and came to a mysterious world. "boom!" However, as soon as the two of them appeared, a pitch-black war spear stabbed in the pitch-black universe, blood-red light was shining, and strands of blood rushed toward Yang Yu and Tao Ye. "boom!" However, Yang Yu had already made preparations for a long time, and the Heavenly War Halberd in his hand was shot directly into the sky, and the bright brilliance erupted in the universe. At the exit of the star gate, it was like a halberd of heaven traversed the universe. "laugh" The blood fell, and a woman with a fit figure and a battle armor fell from the void and fell directly in front of the star gate. "This has just set foot on the right path, and started killing?" Master Tao was visibly taken aback, looking at the female semi-saint not far away, and seeing fairies such as the saints of Yaochi and the saints of Zifu in Beidou, which really shocked the woman in front of him who was not different from the man. "From now on, there is no time for the road ahead, only to kill!" Yang Yu opened his mouth, looking at Master Tao below him, and said very solemnly. "Okay, then I am ready to start the war too!" Master Tao heard Yang Yu''s words and instantly raised his spirit. In the Huaxianchi incident, Tao Ye was very convinced that Yang Yu had the ability to be an unknown prophet. Now that Yang Yu said this, he also firmly believes that the mountain road may only be killed! "boom!" Stepping on the starry sky, Tao Ye crossed away, his state began to be extremely serious, and strands of powerful pressure began to emerge! One person, one gluttonous glutton, all peerless evildoers, starting to set foot on the ancient human race road at this moment, all the talents of the race ahead and behind will usher in the biggest demon in their hearts! Under the starry sky, time passed quickly, Yang Yu and Tao Ye began to fight, starting from the starting point, all the way to the ancient road of human race, without stopping for a moment, without any moment of mercy. Ten years have passed, and under a large starry sky in the same direction as the ancient road of the Beidou human race, it is all flattened at this moment! Tianjiao who headed to the ancient road of the human race in this direction either went back to the mansion or was killed. There was no strong man who went to the ancient road of the human race. And all this is just because they are very unlucky and are on the same road with Yang Yu! Chapter 498 Human Race First Level [4] For ten years, Yang Yu and Tao Ye crossed the starry sky. They passed through the eternal star field, stayed for a short time, fought for a year, and killed ten directions. A semi-saint and a saint in the quadruple heavens, just two people like this almost collapsed under the Saint King of the Eternal Star Territory, and no one can compete. Yang Yu and Tao Ye did not stay for long. In the last few months, Yang Yu and Tao Ye began to fight the Saint King in the Eternal Star Region, fighting across borders, shaking the Eternal Star Region! A year later, Tao Ye stepped into the fifth heaven of saints, swallowing the flesh of no less than five saint kings, becoming stronger and bigger. But Yang Yu killed a saint king in the semi-sacred state with blood, and when the blood was exhausted and the body of the god of war was shattered, Yang Yu entered the saint state. With this more glorious record of Slaying the Two Sages, the King of the Half Sacred Slaughter has stepped into the realm of saints. In the end, Yang Yu and Tao Ye both set foot on the starry sky and left. Yang Yu once again survived the catastrophe of the ancient emperor''s siege in the starry sky no man''s land. However, for Master Yang Yutao, all of this is worthwhile. They have broken through battles and conquests, and their foundation is extremely solid, and they will be infinitely useful in the future! And now its ten years later, ten years after walking, Yang Yu and Tao Ye were very convinced by the starry sky, and walked lonely along the starry sky and ancient road left by the ancients, following the footsteps of the former sage, and embarking on the strongest. Road to trial. The two were far away from Beidou and crossed eternity. Crisis and bloody battles continued along the way. They fought all the way. The difficulties encountered, the horror of facing the strong are not known to outsiders, as strong as Yang Yu and Tao Ye also have several accidents and almost died. The mystery in the starry sky, there are many hidden powers, Yang Yu and Tao Ye have encountered the Great Sage more than once. If it weren''t for the system''s assistance opportunity, Yang Yu and Tao Ye might have been killed by the Great Sage and buried in Starry Sky... During the ten-year journey, the two of them didn''t know where they came. They had seen the great sage of the Peng clan, the saint king of the living beings, fought the ancient sage of the ancient royal clan in the starry sky, cutting thorns and walking through the sun and the moon. This is the ten years of bloody battle and exhaustion between the two, and also the ten years that Yang Yu and Tao Ye have harvested. They have witnessed one strong one after another, encountered thousands of secret techniques, and made the strength of the two transformed and the foundation more solid. . On this road, Yang Yu and Tao Ye were so famous that they were terrified when they went from this direction to the ancient road of the human race. The journey was far away, and he walked in the star field for ten years. Except for the eternal star field, he did not see an ancient life star in the true sense. At most, it was just a small world on a dead star. Ten years of war, the baptism of blood and fire, made Yang Yu''s heart as firm as iron, and he took his own path, his strength became stronger, and his ways of fighting and killing became more refined! Yang Yu, cultivating himself, the second floor of Sendai, cultivating against the years, is a stepping into the flesh as a species! Moreover, Yang Yu''s physical body is also the carrier of Yang Yu''s own Tao. In the physical body, there are countless portals, which contain endless physical gods. To take the body as a seed is to open these portals and release the hidden body of God. And Yang Yu''s physical body god hiding is his own Dao, the stronger his Dao, the more portals his body opens. And the more the door opens, the greater the Dao in Yang Yu''s own body becomes bigger and bigger, and the whole body becomes Dao-like, unmatched! Now, Yang Yu has been in the starry sky for ten years and has stepped into the Saint Two Heaven. Although he has only broken two realms, Yang Yu''s own combat power has increased far more quickly! However, after a ten-year journey, after savoring the unique and endless loneliness of the universe, Yang Yu and Tao Ye finally approached the point. "boom!" In the starry sky, Yang Yu and Tao Ye passed by one person and one beast, without any intention to constrain their aura, overbearing and fierce. However, in the starry sky at this moment, there are many more ferocious than Yang Yu, Tao Ye and others! "boom!" Void trembling, two creatures stepped forward, and they were exactly the same. Those two pairs of eyes looked like eagles, and they were equally jealous and proud. But soon, a scent of incense drove from the starry sky, brilliance bursts, petals were in front of it, a scent of fragrance wafted in the universe, just like a fairy came to the world! And this is just for the people who have just arrived. In the distant starry sky, there are several people who are already standing proudly, as if they can suppress the universe! "Go away, those who stand in the way are dead!" In the starry sky, Yang Yu and Tao Ye crossed, their eyes were very cold, but at the moment behind the two of them, a head of fire flew over. There was a young man on it, carrying a scarlet sword, the mighty power of the saint! "Sure enough, on this road, there are really many people looking for death!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, his eyes looked back coldly, and the Zhan Tianji in his hand swept out. "laugh!" A ray of light flashed and disappeared in the universe, and the wisps of thunder law escaped in the starry sky, but the horrible fluctuations still permeated the starry sky at this moment. And the Saint Realm Tianjiao riding the Huo Peng had already turned into ashes, completely extinguished! "..." All around, everyone looked sideways, their eyes were either frightened, surprised, or indifferent, all of which were caught by Yang Yu''s halberd. Yang Yu ignored everyone and calmly looked forward. In this universe, there is a magnificent giant city sitting in front of it, with a lot of weather, there are dragons and phoenixes coming from, lying under the stars and moon, immortal forever. Everyone stopped here, no longer moving forward, looking at this ancient city from a distance, it has a vast atmosphere, flowing with immortal power. "An ancient city under the stars..." It is very majestic and mysterious. It is not located on a planet, but directly suspended in the cosmic starry sky. It is baptized by the stars, which shocks people''s vision very much. It occupies an extremely wide area, the city wall is like a mountain range, endless, the tower is tall and magnificent, a pair of thick city gates are closed, as if it can block thousands of troops and all the saints from ancient times! The moon blooms down, the stars are like waterfalls, and the silver-white galaxies hang down, making the whole ancient city look mysterious and grand. It can be described as a land of gods. The four wilds, savage beasts roaring, different birds hovering, or body like a huge mountain, living feathers and wings covering the sky, one by one dominates one side, all of them are ancient alien species. The domineering horned dragon, the sacred deer with purple wings circling the thunder and lightning, and the ancient bird eating the green scorpion are all mounts, and they all sit on top of the strongest. In front of the ancient city, the heroes were silent, only the ferocious birds and beasts neighed, extremely depressed, the ancient city body was full of oppression. Everyone felt a kind of vicissitudes and domineering. This giant city felt very magnificent, as if it had existed forever, telling the ancient history of the entire human race. "The time when this city was built and what generation it originated has long been unverifiable. It is known as the first pass on the road to the strongest trial of the human race." Someone whispered. There are many "small ancient roads" in the universe, all leading to the final main path of the trial. A node here is also like a dam, unifying the paths of the strong human races from all sides. And here is the starting point, the first level of the human race! Chapter 499 The Strongest Group of Trialists [1] Before the first level of the human race, many people have gathered at this moment, all distributed under the starry sky, occupying one side each, but they do not appear crowded. However, at this moment, under the stars, everyone looked at Yang Yu, and there was more or less shock in their eyes. Even the strongest evildoers in the crowd at this moment have not yet set foot on the ancient road of the stars, but the seed-level Tianjiao who has been known as the ancient road is also looking at Yang Yu at this moment, with a touch of shock and surprise in the eye-wing mode. . Tu Sheng is not difficult for those present, and it can even be said to be equally easy. However, the ability to kill the Five Heavens in one halberd town like Yang Yu''s is probably one of the few in the crowd at this moment. At this moment, under the starry sky, the newly arrived human race powerhouse looked towards the first level of the human race under the starry sky, and those arrogant talents who had been waiting for a few years looked towards Yang Yu''s direction. "Who is this person, why have you never heard of such an enchantment in a starry sky?" Someone spoke in a low voice, asking the strong around him, his eyes were extremely jealous and serious. Killing the sage''s five heavens in a second, this class of combat power must at least be at the peak of the sage. Just stepping on the ancient road of the starry sky, there is such a combat power, it can definitely be known under the starry sky for a long time, they should have already Heard of it. However, now looking at Yang Yu and Tao Ye, this combination of man and beast is extremely strange, he has never heard of such a arrogant. "I haven''t heard of it, but if you can have this level of combat power, maybe after entering the first level, some people will know it or maybe." Around, the other Tianjiao spoke in a deep voice, but no one knew Yang Yu''s identity, and had never heard or seen it before. However, compared to these episodes, at this moment everyone obviously has no intention of asking Yang Yu''s identity. Because, under the starry sky at this moment, in the first level of the human race, the brilliance was shining, and the huge city gate began to open rumblingly. The first level of Human Race will be opened every six months to five years. As long as there are some seed-level players in it, it will be directly opened, allowing the same group of Tianjiao to jointly open the trial of the ancient human road. And at this moment, above the giant city of the first level of the human race, a group of iron-blooded auras permeated, and soldiers from all directions in the holy realm stepped on the wall, opening the gate of the first level of the human race. "Everyone, enter the city, this group of trialists has been able to enter the ancient city." 303 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 303 The chief soldier spoke and looked at all the conditions under the starry sky. His eyes flickered slightly, scanning the three directions in the crowd with a look of surprise. But obviously, Yang Yu was not among them. It was as if the news of the starry sky from Beidou to the ancient road of human race was blocked, and the envoys on the ancient road of human race were not concerned. However, Yang Yu didn''t care, looking at the opened city gate, directly urging Master Tao to pass across the sky, turning into streamer at the fastest speed, and stepping into the first level of the human race. "The mount of the Saint Sixth Heaven!" In an instant, with the eruption of Master Tao, everyone felt the breath of Master Tao, and they were all shocked inexplicably. A mount is the sixth heaven of the saint, what about Yang Yu, who is the master?How strong should it be? "Humph!" However, in the crowd under the starry sky, someone coldly hummed directly at this moment, staring at Yang Yu who was the first to step into the first level and leave strongly, with cold eyes. "Seeking a dead end, so ostentatious and defiant, the few Tianjiao who are even shocked by the ancient human road frontier Tianjiao and the envoy will not easily let him go." In the crowd, everyone heard the direction of the cold snort, and everyone trembled and felt their scalp numb. "Something big is bound to happen. This Human Race Ancient Road is destined to belong to these people in the future. Although the person just now is very strong, if it is really due to each other, it is destined to drink hatred." In front of the giant city under the stars, everyone began to enter the first level, and everyone''s expression was extremely strange and jealous. Several of this group of trialers are peerlessly powerful, and both their talent and combat power are far superior to the same generation, and they are all beings that are about to be invincible on the ancient road. Yang Yu, what about Tianjiao, the saint with a halberd? It''s not a big deal. These are all added to the front! However, compared with so many thoughts in the rear, Yang Yu was very calm. After finding a place to live, he did not go out to waste time. As for things like becoming an early bird, Yang Yu didn''t care at all. On this road, ten years across the starry sky, Yang Yu doesn''t even know what retreat and low-key mean! For ten years, he has been fighting all the way, rebellious and full of fighting spirit! What he is going to walk now is the road of invincibility. If he is invincible, he is not afraid of fighting at all. The more powerful people come, the better! Therefore, in the face of those invincible powerhouses in the sky, Yang Yu didn''t care at all, what he wanted was this kind of publicity and dominance! For several days, Yang Yu and Tao Ye cultivated in the first stage of the mission, ate and drank, and finally comfortably faded the ten-year loneliness across the stars. Then, Yang Yu and Tao Ye began to walk out of their homes and wander around the streets of the first pass. I gave up, yelling everywhere, selling food, peddling elixir, but also local monks who are selling information on the ancient roads of the human race. There is a mixed bag of people. However, at the moment, on the street, Yang Yu''s group of Tianjiao entered the city very few, it seems that no one has left the city, and everyone has not left the starry sky. "No one seems to come out." Master Tao spoke with a strange expression on his face. "The ancient starry sky road is about to open, maybe they are all preparing, after all, among this batch of trialers, there are too many powerful ones, I feel that almost all have stepped into the holy realm." Yang Yu spoke, her eyes flickering slightly. On that day, he sensed everyone, and the powerful primordial spirit was able to distinguish whether there was a strong presence in it. I have to say that this group of trialers of my own are really very strong, even Yang Yu is a little surprised, how could I have such good luck, I met so many evildoers. "Hey, the restaurant in front is very lively." After walking for a long time, Yang Yu and Tao Ye came to a restaurant and looked at the mounts around them and the powerful auras in them, quite surprised. "It should be regarded as a small party, let''s go in and have a look." Yang Yu spoke, letting Master Tao recover, and the two stepped into the restaurant together. The largest restaurant in the first level of the human race, but at the moment it is like being chartered, and few people can step into it. Yang Yu and Tao Ye didn''t mean to hide their breath at all, the two of the Saint Realm naturally entered. "It''s incredible. Among these trialists, there is a heavenly hegemony, and a demon god who has a fierce reputation on the way to the road, and even the invincible Di Tian, ??his beauty The confidants are all among this batch of testers. This time, they are really the strongest batch of testers in the past tens of thousands of years!" As soon as they entered the restaurant, there was a burst of exclamation into the ears of the two. Chapter 500 Targeting?two In the restaurant at the first level of Human Race, Yang Yu and Tao Ye heard a surprise when they just arrived. However, the two of them seemed indifferent, ignored the exclamation, and walked directly into the restaurant. The strongest group of testers in tens of thousands of years is fine. Because this time the quality of the tester is really too high and too high! Just like the three people mentioned in the exclamation just now. Heavenly tyrant blood, this kind of physique is definitely a physique under the shining starry sky, the physique that has left a prestigious reputation in the truly endless years of ancient history, and the ancient Eucharist are natural enemies! This kind of physique, with invincible weather, often appears on the ancient human road, absolutely shocking the world, can deter the ancient road, and hit the forefront of the ancient human road invincibly. As for the confidantes of the Demon God Huanggu and Ditian, they are not easy to follow, and they will be able to bloom the most brilliant glory on the ancient road of human race in the future! Therefore, it is enough for these three people to enter the first level of the human race together and become the same group of testers to make this group of testers known as the strongest group in tens of thousands of years! What''s more, besides these three people, there are many other testers who are high-quality and scary, and the weak are poor. At this moment, besides a dozen and a half saints standing at the entrance of the restaurant that Yang Yu was amazed by, almost everyone else stepped into the holy realm, which was shocking! "The Heaven Tyrant Blood, the Great Devil God Huanggu, Qingshi Fairy, these three people shouldn''t be the same group of testers?" Yang Yu''s eyes were shining, and he stepped in the restaurant and walked inside. There were also some surprises and doubts in his heart, because according to the original trajectory, Di Tian, ??Huang Gu, Cang Tian Ba ??Xue, Qing Shi Fairy and others should be separated and belong to the best among a certain group of trials. However, there are actually three crowded together now, the young supreme on the ancient road of the human race, except for the emperor and the king, everyone else has deviated from the original track. "It shouldn''t have changed because of me, it''s just that something has changed in Beidou, and it won''t affect the entire universe." Yang Yu took a step, and soon opened his mouth on the second floor of the restaurant. All here are the top powerhouses among the trialists, including the three of Cang Tian Ba ??Xue, Huang Gu, and Qing Shi Fairy, "Huh?" In an instant, Yang Yu and Tao Ye walked up to the second floor, causing all the testers present to frown. "This Xiongtai, I finally saw you for so many days." However, someone in the crowd also spoke, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes flickered slightly. "What kind of party is this and who held it?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and nodded slightly in his greetings, but he was not arrogant and arrogant. "This fellow Daoist, this is not a gathering. It''s just a tea party held by the slave house just before the trial of the first level. All of us can come by ourselves." On the first floor of the second floor, there were a total of three Fairy Qingshi sitting on one of them at the moment. "Tea party?" Yang Yu glanced at Fairy Qingshi, then nodded faintly, and calmly said: "Can Yang sit down and enjoy tea together?" "Naturally." Fairy Qingshi smiled sweetly, and nodded to Yang Yu very kindly. This woman is indeed very beautiful, not losing to the No. 1 beauty of the Eastern Wilderness, the saint of Yaochi, and possesses a strong look, extraordinary temperament, and feels very special and charming. "Row." However, Yang Yu was obviously not interested, he faintly responded, and found a seat at random, and sat down, but Taoye took a look there, showing his true color as a pervert! Tao Ye, the first meeting with Yang Yu was that his pervert nature was impressive, but now his nature has not changed, after setting foot on the ancient road of human race, he was released again. "Asshole thing, what are you looking at?!" Among the crowd, some people noticed Tao''s gaze, their heart sank suddenly, and then roared. "..." Yang Yu heard this roar, but smiled lightly, sat down for himself, took out a few pieces of ancient enlightened tea leaves and started making tea. And Master Tao shifted his sight horizontally, looking at the trialers who were sitting together. "With this companion, the demon energy in the body is so strong, you shouldn''t be a tester of the ancient road of my human race?" Someone among the few people spoke up, looked at Master Tao and snorted coldly. "A mount dare to enter the tea party of Fairy Qingshi, his eyes are so dishonest, he is looking for death!" "If you cut your eyes, believe it or not, Fairy Qingshi can also be seen by your humble mount?!" There are five of these people, staring at Master Tao at the moment, with an extremely cold attitude and a very targeted expression. "Talking about Master Tao me?" However, Master Tao had a playful smile, and looked at the five saints who were trialers of the double heaven and the triple heaven. "Huh, don''t you tell me who?" "A mount, roll me down, this is not where you can come!" "Dare to blaspheme Fairy Qingshi, be careful to cause trouble, and lead Di Tian on the road ahead to come back and kill you and your master!" The five people spoke with cold eyes and obvious attitudes, defending the nobility and holiness of Fairy Qing Shi, and aimed at the person with dishonest eyes like Tao Ye. However, at this moment, no matter what the five people say, Yang Yu is making tea for himself, with a leisurely look. "Rely on your uncle, you, Lord Tao, I am not a mount!" However, Master Tao was angry, his big mouth snapped, and the swallowing power gathered together and turned into a big mouth and swallowed it directly at the five people! "Nie Hu, how dare you make a move at Fairy Qing Shi''s tea party, looking for death!" The expressions of the five suddenly became cold, and they all stood up, their palm prints and fist prints flying together, blasting towards the phantom of Master Tao''s big mouth. "Wow!" However, this big mouth roared, and the power of swallowing sky exploded, causing the void to vibrate, and went to the palm prints and fist prints of the five people, and swallowed directly. Without any movement from me, the palm prints and fist prints of the five people all disappeared, and they were directly annihilated in the big mouth, without any power left. "what?!" The five suddenly exclaimed and looked in the direction of Master Tao incredulously. "Roar!" However, at this moment, Master Tao gave a low voice, and the swallowing power in his big mouth became stronger and stronger, directly descending from the sky, and the pressure was violent, swallowing all five people, and the powerful swallowing power began to crazily refine five of them. people. However, no matter how the five people fight and attack, it is useless. The swallowing power of this big mouth refines everything, and the power that they swing out is also refined. "Be merciful!" Above the first place, Fairy Qingshi''s beautiful eyes changed slightly, and then stood up and looked at Master Tao. "how?" Master Tao smiled indifferently, and looked at Fairy Qing Shi, not the least dishonest appearance he had before. Master Tao, lust is only limited to the addiction to the eyes, looking boring, in his eyes, it is worse than men. Therefore, at this moment, facing the beautiful young poetry fairy, Tao Ye became like Yang Yu, as if nothing. Chapter 501: Too Jumping[3] "Brother Yang, please let this release them all. These five people are going to follow one person in the future and shouldn''t be folded here." Fairy Qing Shi spoke again and looked at Yang Yu, with a hint of helplessness in her eyes. "You don''t have to tell me like this, Master Tao is right, he is not my mount." Yang Yu shrugged, poured himself a cup of tea, and said lightly. "This little girl, who looks down on you, Master Tao, and me so much, really considers herself a human being? Believe it or not, Master Tao, I swallowed you!" Master Tao spoke, his eyes coldly looking in the direction of Fairy Qing Shi. "I don''t know how to call this demon dao friend?" Fairy Qing Shi glanced at Yang Yu, and then at Master Tao, her eyes a little helpless. "Master Tao." 304 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 304 Master Tao spoke and said lightly. "What''s the matter with you guy, my lady asks how you are called, why are you so dishonest?!" A young girl followed by Fairy Qing Shi, now looking at Master Tao, her tone was extremely unhappy. "Your Master Tao, my name is Master Tao." Master Tao curled his lips. He never said his real name. Apart from Yang Yu, few people really knew. "This fellow Taoist, now is not the time to make a joke." Fairy Qing Shi spoke, and glanced at the young man who was about to be refined in the big mouth, his eyes were extremely cold and indifferent. "Let it go, just give it a lesson, if you still dare to die, then you can eat it again." He looked at the seat in the back, took a sip of enlightenment tea, and said to Master Tao. "Pooh!" Master Tao shrugged, and then directly spit out the three of them from his big mouth, and the phantom began to dissipate. "Boom bang bang..." In the restaurant, the five stigmatized double heaven and triple heaven Tianjiao all became extremely cripple at this moment.With its skin open and fleshy, it was like a corpse that had been decayed for countless years, as hideous and disgusting. "It''s really not tasty, it''s too weak, you have so much flesh and blood after refining your face, you only have so little divine power." Master Tao looked at the five people, curled his lips, sat down beside Yang Yu in disgust, and directly began to drink Enlightenment Tea. "you" The five of them suddenly felt distraught, and were almost refined by others. Now they were rejected after they survived. This made them extremely uncomfortable. "This Daoist friend is domineering. I don''t know where he comes from, so he dares to make such a move and humiliate the followers of Di Tian!" On the side, someone spoke in a cold voice, and did not deliberately target it, but was obviously on the side of Di Tian. "Why, are you all interested?" Yang Yu spoke, looking at everyone calmly. "Naturally, I am very interested, being able to slay a saint''s five-layer powerhouse with such dominance that day, this kind of combat power cannot tolerate our care." Another person spoke, directly speaking, with a hint of fear in his tone. "Why, is that person strong?" Yang Yu spoke calmly, but didn''t care too much. "Yanming is a super evil evildoer in an ancient land of life. In the future, Tianjiao who is destined to have a place in the ancient road of human race is expected to become a evil evildoer of the Great Sage level, and is naturally powerful." Someone spoke up again, bluntly saying that the Tianjiao who controlled the Huo Peng who had been killed by Yang Yu had bought a seed-level tester, and was deeply attracted by the ancient road envoy. "I have killed a lot, but I don''t pay much attention to the dead souls under the halberd that I killed." Yang Yu took a sip of tea and said lightly. In the first place, Huang Gu, who had never spoken, looked at Yang Yu, a ray of blood-colored brilliance in his eyes flashed away, as if there was a sea of ??corpses beside him, that fierce aura was extremely strong. "Ha ha" Yang Yu smiled indifferently and glanced at Huanggu, there was not much emotional fluctuation. "This time, the Nujia went on the road ahead of time and boarded the ancient starry sky road. There are some reasons. I heard something." Fairy Qingshi had bright eyes at this moment, and she flickered in the direction of Yang Yu and Tao Ye. "Oh?" Many people in the crowd looked at Fairy Qing Shi, with surprise in their eyes. Fairy Qingshi came this time, was it because he was on the road early? "Let''s talk about it, maybe our reasons are the same." Huanggu spoke with an indifferent expression, just like a truly ruthless demon. "In a certain direction, from the ancient land of life and other places to the big starry sky, everyone has retreated back at this moment. Many Tianjiao and seed-level players have chosen to give up on the ancient starry sky. Maybe they will give up in 2016." Fairy Qing Shi spoke, her eyes flickering, and she looked at Yang Yu and Tao Ye who were calmly drinking tea among the crowd. "Oh, it seems that our reasons are really the same." Huanggu spoke, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he looked at Yang Yu. "Brother Yang, why don''t you tell everyone where you come from? There are many ancient places on the ancient road of the starry sky, but you can both give up in fear or become a bloody food. It must come from some extraordinary Star Field." Fairy Qing Shi spoke, looked at Yang Yu, and asked directly. "Ok?" "What does Fairy Qingshi mean? Is it possible that these two people are responsible for everything?" "However, I have never heard of such a person who wants to set foot on the ancient starry sky. Who are they?" In the presence, the other testers instantly changed their colors, and everyone looked extremely serious and shocked, and they all looked in Yang Yu''s direction. "I believe everyone is familiar with the place where we set off." Yang Yu spoke indifferently. Although he didn''t know why Qingshi Fairy and Wild Ancient Ghost knew his record, but he didn''t mean to hide his identity, he said directly: "The most special place under this starry sky-Burying Emperor Star Beidou !" "Ok?" In an instant, above the first, the third person besides Qingshi Fairy Yuhuanggu also opened their eyes, and the purple pupils of the heavenly tyrant''s blood locked Yang Yu, and a domineering and invincible aura permeated. And the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain became more and more dense, and the murderous intent was soaring, and a pair of eyes looked at Yang Yu extremely cold. "Emperor Burial Star..." Fairy Qingshi looked at Yang Yu, and nodded after a moment of silence: "If Brother Yang is from the Emperor Burying Star and possesses such a talent, it would not be surprising that the envoy did not know in advance." "The person who buried the emperor star." Cangtian Baxue spoke, with only five words, but with a powerful and clear attitude, I am afraid that he will inevitably fight Yang Yu. "Don''t be so bullish. If you dare to do this in front of me, it usually doesn''t end well." Yang Yu said, calmly looking at Huanggu and Cangtian Tyrant Blood, and said lightly. Fairy Qingshi may be leaning towards Emperor Tian, ??but at least there are not too many disciples, and they are indeed peaceful like those fairy saints of Beidou. And Cang Tian Ba ??Xue and Huang Gu both jumped too much, treating him and Tao Ye as air, if it weren''t for reporting that they were from Beidou, they would even ignore Yang Yu. Chapter 502 Invisible Pretending "You are very ostentatious, you have been like this since you entered the city, but do you really think that you can ignore everyone if you are invincible on that ancient road of starry sky?" Cang Tian Ba ??Xue looked at Yang Yu, sneered, his eyes extremely cold and ironic. "Eh, don''t you really say it, maybe among these people, maybe they are really invincible?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently. Although he knew that Cangtian Ba ??Xueba Wushuang had a state of self-respect, he was still a little speechless. "If you haven''t set foot on the ancient starry sky, no one can be called invincible. Those people are just a bunch of trash. You think you are strong, but in fact, it''s just the stronger trash in a group of trash." Cangtian Baxue opened his mouth and stared at Yang Yu, his eyes were bright and purple, containing a natural domineering and invincible intent. "I understand so one-sided, maybe I only know about the situation near the first level of the human race, and can know how much we have achieved. In the past ten years, the people who died among them, you can''t carry all the waste in the past. live!" Master Tao looked at the Heavenly Domineering Blood, and directly yelled, without the slightest fear in his tone. "Really defiant!" Cang Tian Ba''s bloody eyes became icy, and wisps of cold light flickered under his eyes, and the purple eyes turned into an astonishing killing and directly hit Master Tao. "Junk stuff, what kind of bullshit, I think it''s a natural king!" Master Tao curled his mouth and held it, there are bright monsters appearing in his body, turning into real dragons, phoenixes, white tigers and basalts. The monster blood in his body is also boiling, peerlessly powerful, and directly wiped out this purple gaze. "boom!" In an instant, the brilliance of the restaurant was exploded, and the explosion after the collision of the two horrible energies swept away, turning into a knife, killing Yang Yu, Tao Ye and others. However, there was no major damage in the restaurant. Everyone present was not easy to be with, and the Holy Power in his body was released, protecting himself and the tea table in it. However, when everyone saw the result of this collision, their eyes widened and dumbfounded. Because Tao Ye was sitting beside Yang Yu safe and sound at the moment, and Heaven Tyrant Blood was of course the same. The shock of everyone was obviously because of Master Tao''s safety. "Demon Emperor bloodline." Cang Tian Ba ??Xue looked at Master Tao, his eyes became extremely cold. As the Heavenly Tyrant Blood, he has an invincible will, but he also knows that some people must be enemies. For example, there are only legends, the chaotic body that is not visible forever, and there are such as the blood of the ancient emperor, the parents of the ancient emperor, etc... These people are all born strong and not weak. Therefore, looking at Master Tao at the moment, there is a strong fighting spirit and murderous in his eyes. A demon emperor bloodline, such a great enemy appeared, he wanted to slay the enemy Ming Dao, cultivate an invincible atmosphere and will. "The trash king has eight bodies, even the Supreme has never been out, and I dare to be so arrogant with Master Tao and me, and be careful to beat you into a tortoise!" However, Master Tao looked at the Heaven Tyrant Blood, but he cursed, without a trace of the blood of the Demon Emperor. "Take care of your mouth, otherwise I don''t mind killing you in the city!" Cang Tian Ba ??Xue said, he is also a sage in the sixth heaven, naturally not afraid of Lord Tao, there is still some kind of self-dominant hegemony in his heart. "The trash bastard, come, go out to fight now!" Master Tao curled his lips and cursed directly, and he was about to stand up and walk outside the restaurant. "Sit down, now is not the time for World War I." Yang Yu smiled slightly and motioned to Master Tao not to rush like this. "Both of you are looking for a dead end." Cang Tianba''s blood name is Xun Zhan, looking at Yang Yu and Tao Ye, his eyes are very cold, and purple lights are shining. "Pull" "Master Tao, don''t say anything." Yang Yu glared at Master Tao before speaking silently. Every city on the ancient road of the human race is not easy to fight, even if you want to get the blood of the sky, you have to wait for the place to let go of the fight. "Brother Yang, let a demon emperor bloodline serve as a mount for you..." Fairy Qing Shi looked at Yang Yu at this moment, but his eyes were full of shock. Before that, they only thought that Lord Tao was a wicked evildoer, but not to the point where they needed attention. But now, I really have to pay attention, this is the blood of the Demon Emperor! However, Fairy Qing Shi is like a mirror, knowing that Yang Yu, who can make a demon emperor bloodline a mount, is probably even more terrifying. Although Yang Yu''s breath has always been revealed only by the Saint Two Heaven... "Ok?" In the wild, the Heavenly Tyrant''s bloody battle was condensed, and he looked at Yang Yu very seriously. The bloodline of the demon emperor of the sage''s sixth heaven, to say it thoroughly, is that the young supreme who is absolutely overlord in the ancient road of the human race! But, even willing to be a mount for a human race? "Don''t everyone know very well, I''m just an ordinary Tianjiao of the two heavens of a saint." Yang Yu spoke and shrugged. "I can assure you that this bastard is indeed the double heaven of saints." Master Tao said, this time he didn''t refute the fact of the mount. "..." Chuan Zhan, Huanggu, Qingshi Fairy, and all the trialists present at the moment all had their eyes condensed and looked at Yang Yu extremely seriously. 305 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 305 Perhaps they should really take a serious look at this powerful opponent who is still unknown. Moreover, the reason why Qingshi Fairy and Huanggu went on the road ahead of schedule was that Yang Yu and Tao Ye gave up the news of a large number of Tianjiao who were about to set foot on the ancient starry sky. Indeed, as Tao Ye said, the scope of the news they received It is indeed very limited, and did not reach the depths of the starry sky. Therefore, under a large starry sky, Yang Yu and Tao Ye didn''t even know their record. It is so mysterious, but the combat power is obviously comparable to the two people at the peak of the Saint Realm. At this moment, it really makes a few people feel scrupulous. Master Tao is very strong, able to fight hard and undefeated, and unscathed in the duel, this situation has explained many problems. Because the Heavenly Tyrant Blood is very powerful, in the hundreds of thousands of years, the ancient human race will have this kind of physique and prestige once every few years! Therefore, this physique is really famous in the ancient road of the human race, and Tao Ye''s ability to regret but not defeat is enough to show its strength. As for Yang Yu, let alone, the blood of the demon emperor is luck, and the halberd before the first level of the day killed the saint''s five-layer evildoer, etc., which made people have to take it seriously! However, compared to the seriousness of others, Yang Yu took a sip of enlightenment tea, then gathered tea cups, smiled lightly, and looked very calm. At this moment, Yang Yu didn''t have the slightest attention from everyone in that place, and it might become a sense of tension. As a result, everyone became more serious and scrupulous. Even when everyone looked at Master Tao, their expressions became extremely strange. Because at this moment, Master Taos eyes are full of expectation, sweeping through the heavenly tyrants, sweeping the ancients, sweeping the Qingshi Fairy and others, swallowing... Chapter 503: The Proving Ground of Talents [1] The party in the restaurant dispersed, and nothing substantive was done. Except for Yang Yu and Tao Ye, you didn''t chat to know anything about other people. However, everyone began to be afraid of Yang Yu and Tao Ye, and they had to pay attention to the strange combination of Yang Yu and Tao Ye. Even the three of Huanggu, Chuan Zhan and Qingshi Fairy became extremely serious. They all have a kind of self-confidence in themselves, but this kind of self-confidence is definitely not arrogant. When facing some people, they will have some fear in their hearts. But now Yang Yu has obviously become the target of the public, and everyone has made Yang Yufang a mysterious enemy. As the master, Yang Yu didn''t care. After returning to the residence, he continued to wait for the trial of the first level of the human race to begin. For five days in a row, the first stage of the human race became extremely calm, there was no battle, and no conflict, everyone was waiting for the beginning of the trial of the first stage of human race. "boom!" Finally, with a huge horn, all the trialists in the first stage of the human race walked out of their residences and looked at the envoy in the void. This time, the envoy appeared, because of the special nature of this group of trialers, he had to preside over this trial by himself. "Everyone will follow me, and set off to the place of trial!" The envoy shouted angrily, and several powerful men were his strongest helpers by his side, coming together, and going to preside over this trial with the envoy. Yang Yu mounted Tao Ye and set off directly behind him without much emotional fluctuation. The ancient road of the human race didn''t have much power to him. He came here just to become stronger. Soon, under the leadership of the envoy, everyone began to cross the void, slander wars, ridiculous ancient times, Qingshi fairies, etc., and everyone''s expression became serious. The ancient road of the human race, they shouldn''t have set foot on the ancient road of the starry sky in the same group, but since they got together, it is naturally impossible to lower the people, this road must be beaten! "Rumble..." The void oscillated, and after a long time, the envoy and the strong next to him broke through the void and landed directly under a starry sky. "Roar!" "Wow!" As soon as it arrived, under everyone, there was a roar of holy beast, which was surprising. When everyone looked down, their expressions were a bit shocked. Because a huge island appeared under the starry sky, traversing under the starry sky of the universe, more magnificent and vast than the first level of the human race. "Sacred Island, here is the trial field of the first level of the human race. There are many principles in it, all of which are the principles of heaven and earth. The representatives of the Enlightenment Dynasty are qualified to continue on the road and set foot on the second level of the human race. " The envoy opened his mouth, looked at a kind of tester, and shouted loudly. "Holy Island..." Everyone exclaimed, quite shocked by the starry sky island in front of them. "Listen well, the Proving Ground of Humanity is divided into 50 areas, of which one to forty-nine are the test fields you will step into later. After you have understood the great roads, you will be considered as passing, and then you can directly come out." The envoy opened his mouth and drank very solemnly: "Remember, don''t walk across domains. There is a rule in the trial field of the human beings, but the supreme existence of the human race is left behind. If you rush past, in the flesh There will be an additional shackle, weighing tens of thousands of catties. Even if the physical body can, the enemies you face after crossing the domain will be able to kill you easily, so don''t go to death!" The lead agent spoke, his eyes extremely serious, warning everyone. "Does it work across domains?" The purple awns in Yu Zhan''s eyes are shining, and strands of domineering intent are awakening, which is extremely inviting. "Cangtian Tyrant Body, don''t be too far away from me!" Huanggu opened his mouth, looked directly at the slander, and said coldly. "Relax, I won''t let you go!" He snorted extremely fiercely, then looked at Tao Ye and Yang Yu, and said again: "You two, if you are really capable, choose a nearby area, don''t hide too far!" "Don''t worry, I will find you." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, staring at the proving ground below, he has his own goals, and the people such as slander wars and Huanggu will be his goals! "That''s good!" With a cold snort, there is a sense of truth in his body, absolutely domineering and terrifying. "Receiver, Heavenly Dao Fifty, go to one of them, then I don''t know where the fiftieth area is?" Fairy Qingshi seemed to be out of the way, asking the envoy at this moment, and did not participate in the dialogue between Yang Yu and others. "The fiftieth district is the forbidden area of ??the Island of Death, and the existence of the Holy Beast King is not something you can contend with." The envoy looked at Fairy Qingshi, and then spoke very solemnly. Fairy Qing Shi didn''t speak any more, but now the eyes looking at the Island of Death had a hint of curiosity. Death Island, a total of fifty areas, correspond to the fifty of heaven, and the one that escapes is the restricted area of ??Death Island. Moreover, the guardian of the Holy Beast King that the tester who has just stepped on the first level is absolutely unmatched, is definitely not an ordinary thing! Yang Yu also heard the words of Fairy Qingshi, and he became interested in the restricted area. "Everyone, get ready to start, choose from one to forty-nine districts and conduct the first level trial." The envoy opened his mouth and directly opened all the areas of the Holy Island of Death. Among them, areas one to forty-nine appeared in the sight of everyone, but the fifty area was not traced. "District One, World War I!" Chuan Zhan took the lead and rode across the sky on a purple unicorn. An overbearing fighting spirit swept across the sky and directly stepped into the first area. "Wait!" Huanggu shouted in a low voice, without any emotion in his eyes, he broke through the air and stepped into the second area. "Brother Yang, Tao... Two, the slaves are going first, maybe they will see you?" Fairy Qingshi spoke to Yang Yu and Tao Ye, and then broke through the air and headed to the third district. Around, no one conquered, because knowing the horror of these three people, it is impossible to rush to the front. Chuan Zhan, Huanggu, and Qingshi Fairy respectively stepped into the first district, the second district and the third district, and they have taken the lead and have shown the atmosphere of suppressing one side. But at this moment, as the three of them stepped into the trial field of outstanding people, the others looked at Yang Yu, and everyone''s eyes were filled with fear. Both Tao Ye and Yang Yu have already revealed the tip of the iceberg. They are extremely powerful, and they can''t be in trouble. "Everyone is free. If you want to challenge the slander, you can go to the fourth district and wait for those who want to compete with Qingshi Fairy. I won''t bother with you." Yang Yu glanced around the Island of Death, and finally locked his sight on the 30th area, then broke through the air and stepped into it. "..." All around, everyone watching this scene is a question mark. Chapter 504 Physical Training2 "what''s the situation?" Around, the testers watched Yang Yu cross the void and leave, stepping into the thirtieth area, their expressions became extremely strange. As Tianjiao, who is now second only to Chuan Zhan, Huang Gu and Qing Shi Fairy, did not enter the forefront area, but went to the inexplicable 30th district? "What does this guy think?" Seeing this scene, everyone''s looks and eyes were full of weird colors. "This guy, wouldn''t he be an ordinary monk, he pretended everything before?" Someone spoke and guessed, and the eyes were full of weird and curious brilliance. "Not necessarily, his strength should be very strong, otherwise Yan Ming would not die under his hands when he entered the city that day!" However, there are other people who are retorting this situation, seemingly daunting. This extremely powerful person, enlightenment is bound to be successful, so they should all choose to fight with a person of similar strength. For example, the people like Husbandry War and Huanggu must fight one or two first, regardless of whether they can tell the victory or defeat. However, Yang Yu ran to the thirtieth district where it was impossible to encounter the three people, so they had to think more. "Forget it, don''t go with this monster. This guy is a lunatic. He went to the 30th district..." Tao Ye hadn''t set off yet. After whispering at this moment, he chose the fifth area and went straight away. The people around looked at them, but they didn''t care too much, they were still silent in Yang Yu''s 30th district. "boom!" However, just when everyone was in a daze, at the junction of the first and second districts, a terrifying roar suddenly sounded, purple domineering soaring, and the ice-cold corpse mountain and blood sea flashed away! "The battle between slander and Huanggu has begun!" At this moment, everyone returned to their senses, looking at the first and second areas in a daze. After Yang Yu chose the thirtieth district, they only felt that the slander and the ancient is the real arrogant, so overbearing and fierce! As the master of choosing the 30th district, Yang Yu didn''t sense so many things at this moment, because at this moment Yang Yu was no longer in the 30th district, but stepped into the 28th district. At this moment, Yang Yu was running on the earth, every step he took, the whole earth was shaking, as if there was an ancient giant walking. But Yang Yu was shining all over at this moment, and there was roaring noises in his entire body, as if his blood turned into a god furnace. At the moment Yang Yu, Shen Xi came out of his body, turning into a divine light, making Yang Yu like a little sun moving across the earth. However, Yang Yu''s state was obviously different, every step he took at this moment was extremely heavy, and his body seemed to be under an overloaded load. Traveling across domains, and striding across two regions in succession, Yang Yu now has two million catties of shackles in his body, which is oppressing Yang Yu''s body. But Yang Yu seemed indifferent, because his purpose was to move across domains such a physical shackle! One domain, one million catties, Yang Yu wanted to use this to temper his body. Although on his path of cultivation, the body of the God of War has given Yang Yu a physical strength far beyond ordinary people, Yang Yu is not satisfied. He still wants to use the power of the rules of the Holy Island to sharpen himself and temper his flesh. A million catties is an unimaginable pressure and load for the physical body, which will affect a lot of strength. However, Yang Yu''s goal did travel across domains to the first area, adding 30 million catties to his body! "boom!" "Boom!" Above the earth in the twenty-eighth area, there was an endless roar, and powerful qi and blood surged into the sky in a certain direction, which was extremely astonishing, as if the dusty ancient demon god had revived. However, no one noticed for the time being that no one has stepped into it yet in the 28th district. At the end of the twenty-eighth area, Yang Yu temporarily stopped and sat down directly cross-legged, motivating his own energy and blood to temper his body, just like countless tides are impacting, causing Yang Yu''s body to transform and begin to adapt to the two. A million catties of physical shackles. 306 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 306 "Go on, 30 million catties of physical shackles are not so easy to adapt to, we must seize the time!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and after a long time he stood up, stepped directly into the 27th district. Three million catties of physical shackles were directly locked in Yang Yu''s physical body. "Ok?" However, this time no one noticed Yang Yu anymore, the surging power of blood and blood, and the trembling earth of the 27th district, attracted four holy realm trials. "Yang Yu? He entered the 27th district?" The four of them were obviously confused and didn''t understand Yang Yu''s operation. "Now, it''s an opportunity. His physical body is three million catties more shackles, and his strength is bound to be affected by the eyes. Let''s kill him!" However, after the four of them were dumbfounded for a moment, they immediately looked at Yang Yu, who was tempering his flesh by running, with a cold expression. "kill!" In the next second, the four of them broke through the air with extremely cold expressions. If they could get rid of an enemy that could kill the Saint''s Five Heavens, that would be good news for them! "It''s good, instead of tempering and adapting myself, it''s better to fight quickly!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he was ready for a long time. Facing the four saints who had been killed in the Trial Heaven Trial, his fist imprints directly broke through the air, and the power of golden blood swept through the void and was extremely powerful! "boom!" In the twenty-seventh area, when a great battle began, Yang Yu forced the four holy realm Tianjiao to fight physically. Except for the Phoenix Nirvana technique, he did not use any attacking technique, and he was fighting with the purest flesh power! The first battle lasted for three full hours, and the blood stained the earth was Yang Yu''s golden blood! However, Yang Yu was the only one who was remembered on the earth in the end. The four murderous holy realm Tianjiao had been knocked out by Yang Yu at this moment, and they had all fallen. Yang Yu stood on the ground, shrugged his shoulders, and a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Fighting is really the best way for him to become stronger! In three hours, shortening the general time, Yang Yu had completely adapted to the three million catties of physical shackles. At this moment, Yang Yu''s physical body had undergone a terrifying transformation, which was almost equivalent to three transformations. The physical body was strong to an extreme level, and there was a perceptible improvement compared to the previous one. "carry on!" Yang Yu gave a low shout, and ran directly to the 26th district, wanting to continue his physical practice and tempering. After the twenty-seventh district, Yang Yu also learned to be clever. After more shackles in his physical body, after a little adaptation, he broke through the air and started looking for other testers to fight! Chapter 505 Golden Body Fluid in the Forbidden Zone [3] For more than ten days, Yang Yu traveled across domains on the Trial Field of Human Excellence. The entire island of Death was huge and boundless. It was not known how much larger than the first level of Human Race, but Yang Yu was only a dozen short of duck meat. Within the sky, he crossed the physical body, from the 30th district to the 5th district. Over the past ten days, Yang Yu has crossed the domain from the 30th district, from the 27th district, and after the cross-domain, he began to fight, fighting in the purest physical form, and he went to the fifth district. In no man''s land. In the area where Yang Yu stepped on this road, not many people died, but there were not a few dying holy realm Tianjiao who were severely injured, and even the saints of the fifth heavenly trial were defeated by Yang Yu. At this moment, from the fifth district to the 30th district, everyone has regarded Yang Yu as a real demon. Starting from the 30th district, I dont know how many meat products are shackled, but my body is getting stronger and more terrifying! Moreover, this kind of power is shocking to the world, even if they are facing them, they can''t compete. If they don''t use holy arts and holy power to confront Yang Yu, almost all of them will be injured by rubbing, and in the physical collision, there will be no level at all. Yang Yu''s body gave them the feeling of terrifying as if the Great Sage had descended, and they had absolutely no power to resist. At this moment, many monks walked out of the Island of Death, and everyone was physically wounded. At this moment, their eyes were full of shock and horror. These people were all beaten out by Yang Yu, but they all understood the power of the Great Dao and got the qualifications to enter the second level. "It''s terrifying, who exactly is Yang Yu, are all the people from Emperor Burial Star so enchanting?" "Is this person the physique of Emperor Burial Star? The physical body is so strong that it is so strong even across more than 20 domains!" "Is this the second Emperor Burial Star who wants to appear a Qingdi?" At this moment, those Tianjiao outside the Holy Island of Death spoke with blood in their mouths, all exclaiming and shocked. "what?" The strong man next to him heard the discussion of these people, and they all shouted, extremely frightened. "My lord, is the Emperor Burial Star Yang Yu, the legendary sacrament unparalleled in the ancient sacrament, killing me from the 30th district to the 8th district, but it caused me to be hit like this, relying on the strength of the flesh. !" A holy realm Tianjiao who walked out of the eighth district spoke, his expression full of frustration. "..." The envoy and those strong men did not speak any more, they all looked at the Holy Island of Death, and an unparalleled shock appeared in their eyes. Cross-domain more than 20 districts, can still have such a terrifying combat power? If you replace it with someone else, I''m afraid that if you don''t need ten domains, you will have to explode your flesh? "In the ancient records, the one who performed the most terrifying in the trial field of the first level was the Emperor Wu Shi, but even the one who suppressed the nine heavens and ten places was one of the strongest among the ancient emperors. The Great Emperor Shi is no more than crossing the 15th district..." The discussion and speech of the envoy and his subordinates were full of shock. "Look, this person is definitely not an ordinary Tianjiao. From the place of Emperor Burial Star, everything is possible!" The strongest subordinates of the envoy all spoke, and their hearts were full of shock. ... But in the trial field of outstanding people, Yang Yu now stepped into the fifth zone, but it was as if he had walked into a no-man''s land, and there was no one in it. "Huh, going forward in the fifth area, maybe everyone has given up in order to avoid the slanderous wars, the ancient and other people, and now they can only temper their bodies." At the end of the fifth zone, Yang Yu looked at the direction of the fourth zone and exhaled heavily, his eyes full of fatigue. More than ten days of bloody battles, coupled with the physical shackles of cross-domain travel, is now more than 20 million catties, even if Yang Yu has adapted, but the physical shackles of using existence still make Yang Yu always in a state of fatigue . However, Yang Yu''s physical body has also become extremely powerful, strands of introverted light gleaming in the flesh, and every strand of flesh and blood emits a ray of divine light, which contains a special divine power that makes Yang Yu Just looking at the body at this moment, there is a powerful aura, just like a god of strength! "Speed ??up the progress. After arriving in the first area, fight a battle against the ancients and complete the evolution and transformation of 30 million catties!" Yang Yu''s eyes were heavy, but he still contained a kind of will, without slack in the slightest. After finding a hidden place to start practicing, the mighty power of qi and blood contained infinite divine power, transformed into tides and waves, and madly impacted Yang Yu himself, completing the physical training and cultivation. After a full day, Yang Yu stepped again and walked into the fourth district. As Yang Yu made the adaptation process more difficult, the time spent was doubling and increasing. "call" Crossing to the end, Yang Yu began to temper his body again, and this time, more than a day passed. And when Yang Yu walked into the first area, it was already five days later, and the trial at the Elite Trial Field was almost over. "What about people?" However, walking in the first district, Yang Yu still didn''t meet anyone alone, as if everyone had already left. "Did you go to the restricted area?" For a long time, Yang Yu whispered and looked into the depths of the trial field of the outstanding people. Qingshi Fairy is obviously interested in the forbidden area, and will go to the forbidden area to explore nine out of ten after the slanderous war and the ancient war. "Why go to the restricted area? Wasting my time, won''t you go home after the fight?" Yang Yu sighed very helplessly, and could only start to break through the air, stepping into the restricted area. Soon, in the restricted area, Yang Yu found the message left by Tao Ye. "Golden body fluid? Everyone went?" Yang Yu looked into the depths of the restricted area, Tao Ye said that a pool of golden body fluid appeared in it, and a golden lion king of the Saint King realm was guarding. "Buddhist body-training sacred liquid unexpectedly appeared in the restricted area of ??the first pass of the human race?" Yang Yu was silent for a moment, and then as if thinking of something, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and then tore the void, Shi Zhan Kunpeng rushed into the depths of the penalty area at the fastest speed. The first level of the human race, a total of fifty regions, cross-domain, there is a million catties of physical shackles. Throughout the ages, the understanding has been to prevent some people from cross-domain killings. However, if the fiftieth district contains the golden body fluid, which is the spiritual body-training fluid, then these rules and prohibitions have really become the best place to practice the physical body! "I''m sorry, the golden body fluid is mine!" Yang Yu''s eyes were brighter than ever before, staring at the front, blood boiled in his body, and it was like a sun of blood passing through the sky at this moment. Chapter 506 Breaking A Domain1 In the depths of the restricted area, there is a pool in a mountain at this moment, and there is no pool in the entire pool. It is filled with a kind of golden liquid, radiant and dazzling. At this moment, four people have come near the golden water pool. Looking at the golden lion king in it, their eyes are extremely serious and heavy. It is precisely the four people who are slander, ridiculous, Qingshi fairy and Tao Ye. "Master Tao, what''s the situation, why haven''t you competed for the golden body fluid?" In the void, Yang Yu, who had found information from the direction of the first district, arrived, and Kunpeng quickly displayed his figure directly next to Tao Ye. "This golden lion king is the pinnacle of the saint king, and it is not something we can compete with." Master Tao spoke, and pointed to the golden lion guarding the golden water pool, speaking very helplessly. "Sage King Dianfeng?" Yang Yu also froze for a moment. There shouldn''t be such a level of culprit in the trial field of the first level? According to common sense, just stepping on the first level of the ancient human road, the Tianjiao who is against the sky can only compete with the Saint King at best. However, now that there is a Saint Beast King, it is still a great murderer at the peak level, doesn''t it mean that there is no hope at all? Saint Realm, unless Yang Yu stepped into the later stage, otherwise he would not be able to kill Saint King Pinnacle, and throughout the ages, it is impossible for anyone to just set foot on the ancient human race road after the Saint Realm. "This is an impossible task, let''s go." Yang Yu glanced at the golden lion, instantly lost interest. He has absolute self-confidence and invincible belief, but it does not mean he will go to death! "Roar!" However, just as Yang Yu and Tao Ye were about to leave, a roar suddenly sounded by the water pool below, and the Golden Lion King opened his eyes and suddenly locked Yang Yu. "Ok?" Yang Yu frowned and gave a low voice to Master Tao, carefully, ready to escape at any time. "People who are destined have finally waited." However, after the Golden Lion King glanced at it, he did not show hostility, but spoke with a slight relief. "What do you mean!" Suddenly, Hua Zhan, Huang Gu and others suddenly changed their expressions and looked at the Golden Lion King. "It has nothing to do with you, leave early, this golden body fluid does not have your share." The Golden Lion King glanced at the three people, and said indifferently, then continued to look at Yang Yu: "Come here, these golden body fluids are yours, hurry up, and I will be able to return to the demon. It''s an ancient road." "Are you from Yaozu Ancient Road?" Yang Yu''s face became more surprised, and he didn''t understand what happened. "A bald donkey brought me over and helped him guard the golden body fluid and wait for someone who is qualified to be predestined. You have met his requirements. Come and get the golden body fluid." The Golden Lion King nodded and spoke, his words full of relief. Yang Yu was silent for a moment, and then said, "Sakyamuni?" "Although that bald donkey is not a thing, but the fate he said seems to be really reasonable." The Golden Lion King glanced at Yang Yu in surprise, but he didn''t expect Yang Yu to guess who left the golden body fluid. "understood." Yang Yu exhaled a suffocating breath, and then directly condensed an external avatar, holding a jade net bottle and falling down, and began to collect the golden body fluid. 307 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 307 The Golden Lion King didn''t care, his eyes looked at the cold-eyed three people on the other side, and the warning was full. A moment later, after Yang Yu put all the golden body fluid into the Yujing bottle, after the return of the external avatar, he bowed slightly to thank the Golden Lion King. "I look forward to you becoming famous for all ancient roads in the future." The Golden Lion King nodded, then directly took out a five-color jade platform, and walked directly into the star gate and left as everyone realized. Among them, wisps of Jidao Emperor prestige permeated, although not rich, but still shocking. "The five-color jade platform left by Zhundi Nineth Heaven." Fairy Qing Shi spoke, his expression extremely shocked. "The golden body fluid left by Shakyamuni was not left by the ancient sages. What is the chance of the 50th district?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he looked at the surrounding world. "Hand over the golden body fluid!" However, Yang Yu hadn''t observed for a few seconds before an icy fist opened, murderous! "boom!" In the other direction, a purple divine light rose into the sky, and there was also a fist mark attacking Yang Yu. "court death!" Yang Yu''s expression became cold, and he looked at Huanggu and slanderous warfare, directly sending out his palm, and the power of infinite energy and blood gathered. "Boom!" "Boom!" Yang Yu grabbed the palm of his hand and directly smashed the fist marks from Huanggu and Huazhan. "See the golden body fluid!" Both of them looked at them, all surprised, but it was only a moment, and then they all snorted, extremely cold. "Are you daydreaming?" Yang Yu smiled sarcastically, and then the battle spirit erupted, and the golden battle spirit rushed out of the incomparable flesh, and the horror was extreme. "Master Tao, stop Fairy Qing Shi, and leave these two dreaming guys to me." Yang Yu whispered, God Forbidden Domain and Ji Zi Mi urged at the same time, and his combat power had undergone a powerful transformation! "court death!" Yu Zhan''s eyes suddenly became awe-inspiring, and the domineering intent in his body became more and more terrifying, and he stepped directly out and slammed towards Yang Yu. Huanggu was stunned for a few seconds, but in the end he shot out. His goal was the golden body fluid, so he didn''t care about how much he deceived for the time being. "boom!" However, Yang Yu was even more fierce. Kunpeng used his speed quickly, just like turning into a golden Kunpeng, holding the sun fist in his left hand and turning into a lunar palm with his right hand, his power is unparalleled! "boom!" "Boom!" After a few breaths, in the forbidden area of ??Death Island, large tracts of mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. And Yang Yu, Chuan Zhan, and Huanggu are like three demon gods, each of them burst out with a fierce power that shocks the earth. Holding his fist prints, Yang Yu confronted the two alone, his fleshly powerful and terrifying, and every collision made the war and the ancient frightening. "boom!" In the next moment, under the collision of a punch, Xu Zhan and Yang Yu once again made a head-to-head punch, the Sun Fist and the Tyrant Fist impacted, the power of the Sun and the power of the Tyrant Body were violently impacted and agitated! However, under the collision of these two forces, Yang Yu''s physical body was indestructible like a divine weapon, slamming against the fist of war, causing his purple blood to fly, and the powerful Heavenly Hegemony body was shattering. "boom!" However, Huang Gu came across faster, his hands like knives, and directly smashed Yang Yu''s head. "boom!" However, the golden battle energy beside Yang Yu condensed and turned into a sacred feather, just like a golden holy sword! "boom!" "Boom!" In the restricted area, a world-shattering battle broke out, and Yang Yu, Zhuan Zhan, and Huang Gu turned into three demon gods. Their divine power poured out and their bodies collided. Every blow was terrifying and amazing, and everything around was destroyed! "boom!" I don''t know how long they have been fighting, Yang Yu and the three people soared into the sky, with unmatched fist prints, and violent energy surges, breaking all the restrictions above the restricted area, rushing out of the island of death, and fighting under the stars. But not far away, the envoys, the testers, and others looked at this scene, their faces became extremely shocked. The prohibition of the fiftieth district was broken, and it completely collapsed at this moment, and all the sights of the Holy Island below were clearly visible. But Yang Yu, Sudden War, and Huanggu who should have stayed in this restricted area, and then returned the same way before they were able to leave the island of death, were they directly shot out of the restricted area?! Chapter 507 Wushuang!Burial Star Eucharist?two "boom!" Under the starry sky, golden battle aura, purple overlord''s supernatural power, blood-red murderous aura on the collider, the top of the perishable island is like a sea of ??extinction. And the three Yang Yu roared like gods, attacking under the stars, unparalleled in their fists, and their combat power was shocking. They collided and fought again and again. At this moment, in other realizations, it was like watching the three ancient demon gods fighting, that kind of fierce and domineering power raged under the stars, which made people tremble. The three of them broke down the restriction of a realm, but I don''t know what age, the restriction left by the supreme human being! "boom!" However, after the three of them, in the fiftieth district, the battle between Tao Ye and Qing Shi Fairy also quickly crossed out and came under the starry sky. It was also shocking, surging and amazing. Since the forbidden zone was hit, the shackles within the physical body began to gradually disappear, and the slander and the wild ancient were only added two or three times, and the peak combat power was quickly restored. However, Yang Yu is obviously not the case, he still needs a process. At this moment, Yang Yu, Chuan Zhan and others are getting stronger in Vietnam, but Chuan Zhan and Huang Gu quickly reached a limit, but Yang Yu was not like that! "boom!" After thirty seconds of being speechless, Yang Yu''s physical shackles disappeared completely, and the 30 million catties limit disappeared. "boom!" In an instant, within Yang Yu''s body, countless portals opened, and bright power emerged among them, all hidden by the body gods! And Yang Yu''s breath also soared in an instant, from the second heaven of the saint into the third heaven of the saint! "Get out of here!" Yang Yu shouted angrily, and blasted out two punches with a cold expression. The Skyhorn Ant Precious Technique began to show its might, smashing it with all his strength! "Boom!" With one punch, the battle that was still evenly matched was reversed in an instant, and the arm of the slander was exploded by Yang Yu''s fist mark, and his body flew to the distance of the starry sky like a meteorite. "boom!" The horrible ancients came hard, without any advantage, like a slanderous battle, the body was cracked and flew into the distance. "Hmph, I want to seize the opportunity from my hands, you really didn''t wake up." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, he was like a god of flesh at this moment, his whole person was shining, and the flesh was not restricted by the shackles, the powerful energy of blood was surging, and the divine power turned into endless Shenxi. Out. "What''s the situation, why did his body suddenly become so strong?" Everyone looked very shocked, their eyes widened when they looked at Yang Yu. Breaking through the Saint''s Triple Heaven, the flesh suddenly transformed to a terrifying level, and then, even half of the Tyrant Body and Huanggu were suppressed with one punch, which was really shocking. On the other side, Fairy Qing Shi stopped, and didn''t confront Tao Ye again. In fact, she didn''t even want to fight from the beginning, she was really forced to confront Tao Ye. "..." Under the starry sky, humorous war and the ancient physical body are recovering quickly, and both possess their own recovery secrets. Staring at Yang Yu at this moment, the look of the Buddha building is a little gloomy. They are not stupid, they can see that Yang Yu has just completed a transformation, whether it is a breakthrough in the realm, or the flesh at the moment that makes them feel a little unbelievable. "Quan Zhan, is he from the physique of Emperor Burial Star? His flesh and power look very similar to the physique of Emperor Burying Star." Huanggu spoke, his expression was extremely cold, and his heart was still a bit unwilling. "Human Eucharist?" From the side, Fairy Qing Shi groaned, then looked at Yang Yu, and asked with a smile: "Brother Yang, the golden holy blood, this powerful body is indeed very much like the sacrament of the Emperor Burial Star." "you guess." Yang Yu shrugged and said with a smile. "Hmph, you''re a bastard, and you just made an inexplicable shot at the young lady, and now you dare to molest the young lady!" Beside Fairy Qing Shi, her maid opened her eyes silently. "Have it?" Yang Yu spoke, still shrugging, looking very calm. "..." However, Chuan Zhan did not speak, his eyes were very restless at the moment, he stared at Yang Yu closely, killing intent boiling in his heart. He is not sure if Yang Yu is the Human Eucharist, but it is very similar! Except that there is no sense of enemies in the blood of the human sacrament and the heavenly tyrant body, everything else is that Yang Yu should be the saint of the buried emperor. "Perhaps it is true. From the 30th district to the first district, this kind of flesh is very likely to be the Eucharist." The other testers in the distance spoke, and they were also guessing, maybe Yang Yu might be the Eucharist. "From the Emperor Burying Star, this powerful body and combat power are not the enchantment of the emperor sub-level, but the human sacrament over there." At this moment, the Envoys of Linkage spoke, thinking that Yang Yu is definitely not an ordinary person, and should be a powerful blood or physique. "What did you just say?" But the Fairy Qingshi on the Island of Death was exclaiming at this moment, no longer the temperament of the fairy banished before. "You just said he crossed thirty domains?" Huang Gu''s eyes were also cold, and his voice was extremely harsh: "If you let me know that you are really nonsense, you will definitely be cut off today, not one left!" Huang Gu''s heart was very cold. He had a kind of anger rising. He didn''t want to believe that Yang Yu could even fight one enemy and two, and fight against him and slanderously. "That''s right, this little friend really crossed the domain from the 30th district to the first district." The envoy spoke, with a trembling tone. Even if he had known it before, there was still a shock and disbelief when he said it at this moment. "How is this possible, after crossing thirty domains, there is still such a strong combat power?" Fairy Qingshi spoke and looked at Yang Yu, the shocking color in her beautiful eyes was extremely rich. "What''s impossible? Lord Tao, the golden body fluid message I left is the entrance to the first zone. If this bastard can find the golden body fluid, it must come from the first zone." Master Tao curled his mouth and glanced at Qing Shi Fairy silently. "..." Fairy Qingshi and Huanggu fell into a short silence, looking at Yang Yu, their expressions changed, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. "I will kill you!" Chuan Zhan looked at Yang Yu, he spoke again after a long silence, his eyes were extremely sharp and firm. Yang Yu faintly glanced at the slander, without any response, beckoned to Master Tao and prepared to leave. Chuan Zhan was cold in his heart, but he didn''t make trouble right now. He could sense the specialness of Yang Yu at this moment. He didn''t want to show off at this moment, and had to wait for a while. However, the trio didn''t doubt the possibility of Yang Yu traveling across domains. At that time, the Golden Lion King said that Yang Yu was a destined person, and this was probably the destiny! 308 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 308 Chapter 508three The trio of Chuan Zhan, Huang Gu, and Qing Poetry Fairy had no idea of ??fighting with Yang Yu again. Facing Yang Yu today, they really felt that they might be lost. However, at the moment the three of them looked at the Proving Grounds of Human Beings with a slightly different look. They had never thought that the restrictions on the Proving Grounds of Humans could be used in such a way to temper their bodies. Now, Yang Yu travels across domains, attaching so many physical shackles, making his physical body metamorphose to a level they cannot imagine. "The Proving Ground for Human Excellence, Shakyamuni, the Buddhist quasi-emperor in the mouth of the Golden Lion King also discovered that the Proving Ground for Humanity can be used in this way? Huang Gu and the others were thinking in their hearts, they were very dissatisfied with Yang Yu''s weakness in the first level of this human race. Yang Yu was able to complete this transformation, but they didn''t. This made a few people seem to have an extra bump, uncomfortable. "Everyone, go back to the house, ready to go to the second level of the human race." Yang Yu spoke, his face raised slightly, his expression calm. Yang Yu is urging to leave. He has now completed the transformation of his body and obtained the golden body fluid again. It takes time to continue to retreat and complete the final transformation. "Let''s go, go back to the first level, after some days of cultivation, you can go on the road." The first pass led the envoy to speak, and gave a low voice to the others. Chuan Zhan and Huang Gu and the others rushed over, with a cold expression and obviously a very bad mood. The envoy didn''t say anything, this time Yang Yu stood out like a crowd, and to be honest, even he didn''t expect it. Because, no Human Race envoy would feel that a physique like the Heaven Overlord Body would be defeated in the battle of the same generation. This is an invincible physique, except for a few young supreme who can be tied, it is almost a symbol of invincibility and invincibility! For hundreds of thousands of years, Emperor Burial Star did not have the Eucharist to re-enter this starfield Cangtian Hegemony body, as if it had no natural enemies, blooming in the most brilliant glory on the ancient human race! But now that someone who is suspected of being buried in the emperor''s celestial body is overwhelmed, I am afraid that the ancient road of the human race will become lively because of this! However, everyone quickly returned to the first level, the envoys left, and all the testers also scattered and left, and did not gather together to do anything. Now, they all need to retreat for a period of time, ready to embark on the road to the second level! Everyone attaches great importance to it, because the matter is of great importance, and on the way thereafter, you may encounter a fate! Yang Yu didn''t waste time either. After answering the residence with Master Tao, he directly took out the golden body lotion and began to baptize the body and continue to practice. Since Shakyamuni would leave a golden body fluid for people who have reached a certain level of physical shackles, then this golden body fluid must not be an ordinary thing. In fact, this golden body fluid is indeed extraordinary, it can be called a divine fluid, which contains an extremely powerful and special power, like chanting and baptism full of divinity for the flesh. For ten days in a row, Yang Yu and Tao Ye were in retreat. When they walked out of Zhu''s residence again, it was already the day to start the second stage. Both Yang Yu and Tao Ye had smiles at the corners of their mouths, and they were obviously extremely satisfied with their current practice results. And in the first level at this moment, all the trialists have come out, waiting for the envoy to show up at this moment, and open the way to the second level of the human race. However, the crowd gathered at this moment, but the position is thought-provoking. Huanggu, Qingshi Fairy, and Cangtian Hegemony Fighting the trio, these three were famous before they set foot on the ancient road of the starry sky. At this moment, they have indeed demonstrated their superior strength in the first level. Nowadays, behind and around these three people, there are already some testers standing beside them, as if they are the lord, they are already in the same breath. But behind Yang Yu and Tao Ye, there was no one at all at this moment. Even after Yang Yu and Tao Ye showed their strength to overwhelm the heroes in the Trial Ground of Talents, no one chose them. Even in the previous battle, Yang Yu was clearly the only one who stood out, but now there is still no one to follow Yang Yu. However, Yang Yu didn''t care too much. He didn''t care much about whether he was a follower. On this ancient human race road, he and Tao Ye were enough. In the future, when Chi Lin''er, Yaochi, and the sage of Zifu arrive, Naturally can sweep one side. "Whether you are Holy Physique or not, but if you suppress me in the Trial Ground of Talents, then you will not have a way to survive in the future!" In the waiting area of ??the first level, the slanderous warrior spoke, and looked at Yang Yu with extremely cold eyes. "Hehe, you just be happy." Yang Yu looked at Yu Zhan and said with a smile, his expression calm. "Don''t think that you won''t be invincible if you win the trial field of the outstanding people. When we get to the forefront of the ancient road, when we step into the realm of the holy king, you will not have any advantage at that time, and you will kill you!" Chuanzhan said coldly, his expression was extremely cold. "Ha ha" Those followers of the slander war also began to sneer, all showing a wait and see look. The emperor burial star eucharist and the heavenly hegemonic body compete in the ancient human race, which will be full of difficulties and dangers! For 100,000 years, the Eucharist has not set foot on the ancient path of the starry sky, but the Heavenly Hegemony Body has been blooming the power of the Hegemony! Human Race Ancient Road, there are too many people close to the Cangtian Tyrant Body, even among the envoys on the Human Race Ancient Road, and even the Taoist protectors, there are existences who favor the Heaven Tyrant Body. It can be said that on the ancient road of the human race, the heavenly hegemony body has a natural advantage. There can be no major crisis in the battle, and the strong will protect it. And Yang Yu... Hey! The followers of the slander sneered. Although the vast majority of the ancient human race is fair, the heavenly hegemony possesses privileges that no one else has! Tianjiao would attract everyone''s attention, but at this starting point, Yang Yu was obviously inferior to the Heavenly Domination Body. It can be said that in front of the ancient starry sky road is the domineering body! And Yang Yu, I am afraid that there will be many crises, facing the slander, he always lacks a sense of confidence! On the side, Fairy Qingshi, Chuan Zhan and others didn''t say anything, but their brows were slightly frowned, and they obviously had some scruples about the Heavenly Tyrant Body. Fairy Qingshi may be better, her blue face confidant Emperor Heaven has already bloomed the most dazzling brilliance in front of the ancient road of Human Race. "Everyone, are you ready." Yang Yu, the swords of the two sides in the slander battle were drawn. After waiting for a long time, the envoy finally arrived, dissolving the atmosphere of both sides and preparing to open the star gate to the second level. "When I step into the Saint King Realm, it will be your period of death!" Chuan Zhan opened his mouth, snorted coldly, and then looked at the envoy. He is not afraid of a battle now, but he feels that he should not be able to kill Yang Yu, so he has to wait for the Saint King Realm to fight again. "Don''t wait that long, I believe your next defeat will not take long." Yang Yu smiled calmly, glanced at the slander with a calm expression, then rode on to Master Tao, ready to set off. Chapter 509four After leaving the first level, Yang Yu felt that there should be another unavoidable battle, because something would cause a terrifying battle, a real bloody battle! However, it is clear that no one is thinking about what will happen afterwards. They are all paying attention to the tit-for-tat confrontation between Yang Yu and Yu Zhan, looking forward to the results of the battle between them. Regardless of whether Yang Yu is a human sacrament or not, at least his identity from the Emperor Burial Star is also fascinating. Huanggu''s look is a bit ugly, he is also in the top rank, but now it seems to be a little weak. Fairy Qing Shi was calm and calm, waiting for the Star Gate to open, ready to go on the road. Battles are inevitable on the ancient starry sky road, but after all, beautiful women are special. If not necessary, many battles can be avoided. "lets go!" The envoy of the first level watched Yang Yu and Yu Zhan start tit-for-tat again, shook his head helplessly, and directly opened the star gate to the second level. "lets go!" The envoy opened his mouth. This time the Star Gate opens and everyone will be on the road. This is good news for him, otherwise he may be blamed for the death of one of these top seedlings. However, now that they can all be sent away, that is also a good time, and he can finally continue to practice, "Lets go, dont waste time, there is something against the heavens on the way to the second level, which may be something for us in the future. Great use, in addition to the transformation of the physical body, there will be a comprehensive evolution in one''s own way at that time." Yang Yu spoke and directly urged Master Tao to set off and began to walk towards the Star Gate. "Do you still want to step into the Star Gate first? Once before, I let you get on the ground first, so don''t think about it this time!" Below, Suddenly Suddenly kicked the purple unicorn, with a war spear in his hand, he soared into the sky, looking at Yang Yu who was about to leave the star gate first, and directly stabbed it out! In an instant, a war spear emerged from the sky, piercing the void between Yu Zhan and Yang Yu, and a domineering coercion raged out. "clang!" However, there was a roar, the metal crashing loudly, and in Yang Yu''s direction, a pitch-black Euphorbia appeared in Yang Yu''s hands. At this moment, Yang Yu was sitting on top of the glutton, holding the Eucalyptus in his hand, looking at the slander indifferently. "boom!" The next second, Yang Yu''s arm shook, and the Zhan Tianji he held in his hand suddenly pushed forward, and a terrifying force began to pour out from Yang Yu''s arms. "Humph!" With a cold snort, a purple divine glow burst out of his body, and the tyrant that belonged only to the sky overlord body surged out. At this moment, the humorous battle is also exerting force again, the supernatural power in his arms is amazing, and he wants to collide with Yang Yu. "Boom!" However, Chuan Zhan obviously underestimated Yang Yus power. Under Yang Yus body after his transformation, the mighty power of the Skyhorn Ant Precious Art almost reached an astonishing level. At this moment, the two holy soldiers collided, Yang Yu The halberd almost retreated with the spear of the war. "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu shouted again, and directly on the Heavenly Halberd, the stamina exploded, and the heavenly ant gems exploded with the most powerful divine power, directly pouring out, causing the battle and his mount Ziqilin to begin to explode. , Blasted directly from the void to the ground of the first level. As the smoke billowed, Yang Yu glanced down indifferently, and said coldly: "Don''t die now, or be careful that you won''t even see the second level!" With a cold snort, Yang Yu didn''t say anything more, and directly stepped into the star gate with Master Tao and crossed the starry sky. "Yang Yu!" Within the first level, the smoke and dust dissipated, and the slanderous battle stepped out of it, his expression was extremely sorrowful, and his killing intent was full of intensity. Fairy Huanggu and Qingshi took a look, didn''t say much, just started crossing the void and leaving, as far as the current situation is concerned, they obviously didn''t need to speak. Stepping into the star gate, the dead testers began to cross the ancient starry sky to the second level of the human race. This time, the journey was not far. Yang Yu and Tao Ye walked out of the star gate soon after, and landed in a medicine garden. "Here, it should be an ancient place of life, right?" Master Tao looked at the surrounding scenery, and then the soul felt a bit, his eyes were quite surprised. "Well, this is an ancient place of life." Yang Yu nodded, and then began to examine the surrounding scenery, his eyes flickering slightly. "Om!" However, not long after the two arrived, before they came, a star gate opened again in the medicine garden, and a holy realm trialer came out. "Yang Yu!" In the next second, when the tester saw Yang Yu, his face suddenly changed, and he screamed damn, and then quickly went away. ... Verdant mountain grapes, golden essence fruit, red agate-like fire phoenix fruit, clusters, one by one, one by one on the green branches. The wind is blowing gently, the fruity fragrance is inviting, intoxicating, the lake in front is clear and clean, the nearby spirit trees are everywhere, and the elixir is fragrant. This is a pure land, full of the essence of heaven and earth, many of which are treasures of the past few years, and look peaceful and peaceful. However, it is difficult to see any creatures. It has been half an hour since Yang Yu and Tao Ye came to this strange world, and they still haven''t seen competitors. They set off from the first pass of the human race, and the five-color altar transported them to such a vibrant world, with all kinds of treasures. "Damn it, I thought I would fight in blood, and there are enemies everywhere, why didn''t I even see a bird''s feather?" Master Tao was suspicious. It bit off a bunch of golden fruits in one bite, and the fragrant juice splashed all over, and it began to feast on it, without finding a hint of danger. Yang Yu wanted to rise into the sky, but he was oppressed as soon as he was in the air, as strong as he could not get rid of the shackles. This ancient land has incomparable restrictions and is set for the saint king. It is conceivable what will happen to this group of trialers, and most of them will not be able to ascend to the sky. According to the envoy, this is a bridge to the next holy city of the human race. If you want to reach it, you can only kill it. There are no flying birds, no ants and insects, only lush vegetation, like a wild ancient star to be excavated, it is a paradise for many people. Except for the person who was scared to run away when they saw Yang Yu at the beginning, Yang Yu and Tao Ye were really ghosts. 309 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 309 However, Yang Yu was not in a hurry either. With their strength, they could run rampant in this ancient land of life without worrying about any crisis. At this moment, Yang Yu is not worried about any crisis, but is inferior to others in information. I''m afraid that people like Zhan Zhan and Huanggu will know where the source of Tao may exist in this ancient land of life, but Yang Yu does not have such an advantage. "Forget it, don''t find the source of the Tao, just go directly to the Fairy War, Huanggu, and Qingshi. If the source of the Tao is born, they can only get it." After spending a long time in the ancient land of life, Yang Yu didn''t get the slightest gain. In the end, he shrugged his shoulders and said to Master Tao: "Let''s go, grab it!" Chapter 510 Overlord body wants to vomit blood [1] The source of the Tao, this thing seems to be related to the tribulation, it is a kind of supreme fairy thing that enhances the potential and realm. The specific effect can only be known when it is obtained. The source of Tao is rare forever, and it is difficult for you to get it.This kind of thing... even the worst, can allow a person to become the king of heaven in the future. The source of the Tao is an absolutely powerful evil thing for everyone. Except for the ancient sacrament, which is a kind of heavenly abandoned body in the post-desolate ancient era, when anyone breaks through the great realm, the source of the Tao will be a kind of heaven. Great opportunity. Now, Yang Yu''s goal is the source of Tao. Although he is still far from the Saint King Realm, Yang Yu doesn''t feel that it will take him long to break through the Saint King Realm. Therefore, Yang Yu, the source of this Tao, is bound to win, and must be seized. "The source of Tao, I don''t know if it has appeared this time." After another half day, Yang Yu spoke very speechlessly, looked at the silent world around him, and said helplessly. In this world, there are by no means a few powerful testers, but there has not been a big battle yet, which seems very strange. "boom!" However, when Yang Yu and Tao Ye were wandering, a holy realm aura suddenly broke through the air beside them, and the terrifying speed made the entire void roar. "Finally found a living thing!" Master Tao shrugged his shoulders extremely uncomfortably, and then straight out of the air, rushing towards the place of the ancient sage aura. "who?" In the distance, a burst of colorful light swept across, his expression was extremely frightened, he roared, and his tone was also full of fear. "Stop me!" Master Tao roared, the coercion of the demon emperor''s blood swept out, and the innately powerful aura permeated, making the colorful light and shadow look sluggish from the front. "Don''t run away in a hurry, tell us, what happened that made you so panic?" Yang Yu caught up with Tao Ye and soon came to a creature with a frightened look. This is a jade humanoid creature, the body is composed of five-color jade, the radiance flowing inside the body is very strange. "You...you...what is the situation of these trial practitioners, nearly a hundred people are considered holy realms..." The five-color god jade creature spoke, and there was a strong shock and disbelief in his eyes. He is just a sage and a celestial being. A great battle has just broken out near his residence, and every breath of it makes him feel terrified and terrified. Moreover, there are one or two special, the aura is comparable to Tao Ye, making the five-color jade creatures seem to be facing the peerless evildoer a few years ago. "What''s the situation?" Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at the five-color god jade creature, and asked, without any sharp aura. "The source of the Tao was born, and the testers of the ancient human road have come. Now the super war has begun." The five-color god jade creature spoke, and there was a lingering tremor in his eyes, and the sense of horror in his heart persisted for a long time. A special creature in the sacred realm was so frightened that it was conceivable what a tragic and bloody battle took place in the place where the source of Tao was born. "Who got the source of Tao?" Master Tao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He and Yang Yu had been prepared long ago, and the source of Tao didn''t need to be captured in the Great War. In the end, whoever got it, ridiculed Zhan Zhan, Huang Gu and others, went straight to snatch it. "I dont know, when I left, the native creatures in this ancient land of life, such as the ancient sages of the kingdom of God, the kingdom of devil, and the ancient sages of the kingdom of spirit, and the creatures under the holy realm, did not know how many died. The bloodshed continued, and no fewer than twenty people died, all of them were powerful holy realm gods." The five-color god jade creature spoke, as if recalling something, and there was a sense of horror in his voice. "Still fighting?" Yang Yu was silent for a moment, then looked at Master Tao, shook his head, and continued: "Let''s go, look for the Cangtian Overlord Body first, this guy will get a source of Tao in all likelihood." Yang Yu began to outline the pattern in his hand, and a golden divine formation appeared in Yang Yu''s hand, with strands of dazzling light permeating, and then a drop of purple blood merged into the big formation. This is a special formation for finding someone, Yang Yu used it in Journey to the West. "Okay, it''s just that this guy is the most unpleasant to the eye, he''s like a bastard!" Master Tao snorted and agreed with Yang Yu''s plan. "set off!" Yang Yu let go of the five-color god jade creatures, and then directly followed the guidance of the tracking array to track the hegemony. ... At this moment, somewhere in this ancient land, a horrible streamer crashed into a large mountain, and a densely covered figure of a purple god fell on the mountain. Suddenly, the trauma on the physical body at this moment is extremely serious. If it weren''t for the word secret to be effective, and the power of blood in the powerful physical body was surging to recover from the wounded body, then he would be almost the same as the dead person now. However, there was no anger in the slander at this moment. There was a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, and a bright light appeared in his hand, like a liquid, but it was like a light, a very strange object. "The source of Taoism, this time there have been two groups, and now I am very close to the Saint King Realm. When I break through, I will be able to achieve a transformation, and the realm can also be directly improved by a leap!" Chuan Zhan looked at the source of Tao in his hand, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was extremely strong at this moment. Although he has not yet allowed this group of Taoist sources to recognize the master, but being able to bring it by his side and completely seize it, it means that he has already succeeded in half. The Heavenly Tyrant body is unparalleled in the world, it is an absolutely powerful physique between heaven and earth, and with his aptitude, it is not difficult for the source of the Tao to recognize the Lord. Nowadays, the source of Tao hasn''t rejected him? "Om!" However, just when the Cangtian Tyrant''s body was comforted and the corners of his mouth were rarely smiling, the Dao Zhiyuan in his hand suddenly jumped and became restless! "Om!" In the next second, before he could react, the source of Tao in his hand suddenly broke through the air and flew in a direction in the sky. The source of Dao did not reject slander, so the source of Dao suddenly flew out at this moment, making him a little confused. "Hey, is the source of this Taoism in acknowledging the Lord?" But just when the slander was intimidated, the figures of Yang Yu and Tao Ye flew from the direction where the source of Dao was flying. At this moment, the source of Dao in Yang Yu''s hand was emitting a bright light, and he was recognizing the master Yang Yu. ! "You...you!" Suddenly, his pupils shrank and a burst of anger and anger rose in his heart. For the source of this Dao, he fought bloody battles in all directions, as powerful as the heavenly hegemony body was hit hard. However, the source of the Tao is now acknowledging the Lord, and this righteous Lord is really the person he hates most? "Stains stains, this time I really have to thank this king body for helping us seize the source of Tao." Master Tao looked at the slander and spoke very playfully. "Let''s go, if there are leftovers from the source of the Tao, then I will give it to the uncle Wang Bati slanderous as a gift." Yang Yu also laughed, and his eyes looked at the joke war playfully. "puff" On the top of the mountain, Huzhan stood up, only feeling a moment of suffocation in his chest, as if he was vomiting blood out of anger, and roared in the direction where Yang Yu and Tao Ye left: "Damn you!" [The pace is much faster, the end of the world of the sky, soon, and the subsequent plot will be more exciting and compact! Chapter 511 Disappointment![Two] (repair) Chuan Zhan was really angry this time, and there was a kind of depression and anger in his heart, which had reached the extreme at this moment, turning into a kind of murderous intent against Yang Yu and Tao Ye. The heavenly tyrant body was repeatedly called a trash king by the two. He tried his best to win such a source of Tao by fighting under the attack of Huanggu and Qingshi Fairy and other testers. Before he recognized the master, he made wedding clothes for others and was directly given by Yang Yu. Up! Moreover, the source of this Dao is still his own acknowledgment of the Lord, a source of Dao that does not directly recognize the Lord in the face of his heavenly hegemony body, but directly recognizes the Lord Yang Yu. This situation also made Yu Zhan feel unhappy, and made Yu Zhan angry. He was very unconvinced. How could the Heavenly Tyrant body be weakened to Yang Yu who doesn''t even know what physique it is now? "Whether you are the Emperor Burial Star Eucharist or not, I will kill you on the ancient road from now on!" The heavenly tyrant body was extremely angry, and there was a cold brilliance flickering in his heart, and the hatred and hatred that appeared at this moment really hit the extreme! However, Yang Yu obviously didn''t understand the current thoughts of Chuan Zhan. After receiving a copy of the source of Tao, Yang Yu showed a smile. "This is the source of Tao? It seems very special, but it doesn''t seem to be special..." Master Tao opened his mouth and glanced at the source of the Tao of Master Yang Yu, with a strange expression. "It''s really nothing special in this way, but after you break through the Saint King, you won''t think so when crossing the Tribulation." Yang Yu smiled slightly, looked at Master Tao and shook his head, paying attention to the source of Tao. Regardless of whether the source of the pipeline is strong or not, it can give Yang Yu what kind of effect is against the sky, but at least it can improve the realm after the catastrophe. This is a resource that Yang Yu needs. He needs to become stronger now, and become stronger as quickly as possible, so he didn''t think there was anything wrong with Tao Yuan. What''s more, recognize the Lord by yourself, don''t let it go. "There should be another one? Now that you have one, shouldn''t the next one be given to me?" Master Tao watched for a long time, but finally swallowed and became interested in the source of Tao. He seemed to have realized something. "Of course, you can figure it out by yourself. Anyway, it''s left to you. Using two copies is unnecessary for me." Yang Yu nodded, not much interested in the second source of Tao. However, he still needs him to let the source of Tao recognize the Lord, and then find time to transfer the source of Tao to Lord Tao. "Fine, then set off now, don''t be caught up by the trash and the elder brother, let''s cut the Hu as soon as possible!" Master Tao''s expression became excited, and he let out a low voice, instantly speeding up, breaking through the air and heading to the battlefield for the source of the second conquest. "boom!" And at the end of the ancient land of life at this moment, you are about to go to the area of ??the second level of the human race. At this moment, the Qingshi fairies have all appeared here, as are the other saints'' trials! War! The bloody battle! There are no other scenarios in this area, only constant battles! "The source of Tao is mine!" And just when Huang Gu and Qing Shi Fairy were about to seize the source of Tao, a purple fist imprint was suddenly punched out of the void, causing Huang Gu and Qing Shi Fairy to change color suddenly, and the light and shadow-like source of Tao was also instantaneous. He slipped into the void and fleeed to another place. "Her war!" Huanggu stepped back a few steps, and then looked in a direction with extreme indifference. There, Cangtian Tyrant''s body slander was slaying extremely fast. "Damn war, you have already won a share of the source of the Tao, and now you dare to reappear, isn''t it too much!" Fairy Qingshi also got a chill with her beautiful eyes, apparently extremely angry at the reappearance of the source of the fight for Tao at the moment. Yu Zhan didn''t speak, but his face was as cold as ten thousand years of ice, and his heart was equally angry. The source of his Dao was cut off by someone, and he was so majestic that he actually made wedding dresses for others, so he didn''t want to explain anything at all! "Damn war, the Heavenly Tyrant Body is very strong, and the Heavenly Tyrant Body is really terrifying, but don''t really treat us as a bully. You quit now, or I will kill you today!" Huanggu speaks, his face is full of murderous intent, he is not a good stubborn, otherwise he will get the title of Great Demon God after he becomes famous in the future! Therefore, now that he dared to reappear after he had won a share of the source of the Tao, he was naturally angry and felt that the heavenly tyrant body was despising him, and he wanted to kill in his heart! "The source of Tao is mine!" Chuan Zhan still didn''t say anything to explain, he broke through the air directly, and killed the source of the Tao. He just wanted to seize the source of the Tao, as for the threat of the ancients, he didn''t care about it at all. 310 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 310 Kill him?Annoyed him, today he is going to kill him in a slanderous war! "Damn war, you are too much!" Fairy Qingshi didn''t say any threats, but he was obviously extremely angry at this practice of slandering, and at this moment he shot directly without any nonsense. "Hell, since you want to find death today, then kill you today!" Huanggu roared, his eyes coldly opened, his hands condensed a monstrous murderous, and he directly rushed toward the slander. "boom!" It was just a moment, the already extremely chaotic battle was even more vigorous at this moment, and the terrifying collision reappeared, and the divine glory was shining between the heaven and the earth. The slander battle, the slanderous ancient times, the Qingshi fairies are now fighting together. The narrative battle is one enemy and two, just like the previous struggle for the source of Tao. They are once again besieged and killed by the slanderous ancients and the Qingshi fairies. The fairy is also cracking and bleeding. The slander battle is indeed very strong, but at this moment the Qingshi Fairy and Huanggu are obviously braving the real fire. They previously deliberately avoided some of the edge of the sky overlord body, allowing the slander battle to take away a source of Tao. But now that Huozhan dared to come back again, to compete with them for the second source of Tao, that is to show that they are despising them! Fairy Qingshi and Huanggu do have some scruples about the Heavenly Tyrant Body, but they are only a trace! Now, the two are really killers, raging. The same is true of the nuisance war, being cut off by Yang Yu, and now besieged and killed again, the kind of stubbornness in his heart really made nuisance murderous in his heart! "Om!" However, just as the three of them were fighting, the source of Tao in the void trembled again, and then burst out of the sky in an instant, sweeping towards a figure in the distance. "Hey, is this the source of Tao that no one can get for tens of thousands of years in the legend?" At this moment, this figure is sitting on top of a big fierce head, quietly looking at the source of the Tao that automatically recognizes the lord in his hand, looking at the bloody slander, the ancient and the Qingshi fairies in the distance, and sighed. Said: "This source of Tao, so easy to get, really disappointed me!" Chapter 512 God of War Fist [3] "boom!" On the other side, Chuan Zhan, Qingshi Fairy and others collided once again, their supernatural power swept across the world, filled with shocking auras. This is the existence that will rule the roost in the future on the ancient human road, all with the potential to become a young supreme. However, the battle between the three quickly stopped. Facing the situation of Tao Yuans recognition of the master Yang Yu, at this moment, even if they had a real fire, they had to stop. Because this is the last source of Tao, if they can''t get it this time, they will miss it, and there will be no chance for the government to seize the source of Tao in this ancient land of life. Therefore, in the face of the last piece of the source of Dao being seized, it is absolutely impossible for him to miss it, unless there is a crisis of life fall in the contention, or even if the opponent is strong, they will not let the source of the Dao. This is a true fetish. For these amazing talents, it will be of great benefit after taking it, and the future path of proof may be smoother due to this.Therefore, even if Yang Yu, who had shown absolute combat power in the first level, got the source of Tao, they would not give up. "Damn you!" Chuanzhan spoke, there were no extra words, only these three words, but the killing intent was extremely strong, and Yang Yu had completely regarded Yang Yu as a mortal enemy! "Yang Yu, this is the last source of Taoism. You can''t get it easily. Without absolute strength, it''s better to give up!" Huanggu opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu and Tao Ye. The biggest ones in the room now are the two in front of him. Fairy Qingshi first glanced at the slanderous war in doubt, then looked at Yang Yu, and said solemnly: "I won''t give up the source of Tao easily, so if you want Brother Yang, you can''t avoid a battle!" Fairy Qing Shi is also talking, he is also very interested in the source of Tao now. "Then a fight, there is not so much to say." Yang Yu smiled lightly, and then looked at Qing Shi Fairy and others. "Leave this female doll to Master Tao and you will deal with others by yourself!" Master Tao said, although his current combat power has been transformed, but if it is really counted, in fact, the combat power has not yet reached that shocking level. So, being able to fight against a young supreme alone is pretty good. "OK, no problem!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently and stepped directly into the forbidden realm, erasing the difference in combat power with Huanggu and Chuan Zhan. "Yang Yu, I want you to die today!" Chuan Zhan shouted in a low voice, killing intent boiled, and then directly carried the spear to kill, and the purple divine glow burst out all over his body. "boom!" However, Yang Yu stepped forward and attacked forcefully, the battle halberd in his hand swept out, the golden battle spirit gushing out! "clang!" In just a moment, Yang Yu and Chuan Zhan struck across the sky, and there was a terrifying brilliance in the two gods, and the rays of the gods were as fierce as lightning! And above the two magic soldiers, at this moment, a horrible aftermath is surging out, sweeping this ancient land of life, making people hunting and hunting. Around, a large swath of mountains was collapsing, and the water of the lake rolled up. The aftermath of the collision between the two was enough to shock the world! "kill!" However, at the moment when Yang Yu and the slander battle had just ended, beside Yang Yu, a blood-colored fist print opened, and it swept like a sea of ??blood condensing a ghostly crying corpse mountain. "Compete the way to kill in front of me, the ancients, you are really an axe!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, without any counterattack, but the physical god hiding in his body was all opened at this moment, and the roar sounded in his body like a divine sound! "laugh!" Suddenly, in Yang Yu''s body, the golden fighting spirit and the high fighting intent disappeared, replaced by a killing intent that made the soul seem to freeze! "boom!" In an instant, the bloody murderous aura in Yang Yu''s body gathered and directly turned into a large halberd, bombarding it down, as if to kill the gods and Buddhas, the murderous aura that even the heavens would kill was so strong! "boom!" In the next second, the ancient fist mark was slashed by Yang Yu''s halberd, without any suspense or accident. Compared to any Tao and Dharma, Yang Yu has always been the most powerful way to kill so far! "boom!" However, all of this only manifested for a moment, and disappeared completely after a short while, in Yang Yu''s body, that sky-high warfare broke out again! "Six Paths of Reincarnation Heavenly Power!" Yang Yu shouted in a low voice, and six faint rays of light appeared on the fist marks, just like six mysterious caves. At this moment, within these six caves, six dazzling runes flickered, and each rune turned into a creature. Kunpeng, Skyhorn Ant, Phoenix, Nine Leaf Sword Grass, Lei Di, Peerless Female Emperor! At this moment, the six primitive runes are interoperable, and the power is circulating, and each other part-time and increase! But at this moment, Yang Yu blasted out with a punch, without any suspense, the six big caves in the sky, the ant treasure technique of the sky shining, the most shining at this moment! "Ba Quan Wushuang!" He roared in slander, bullied the sky, the blood of the sky was boiling at this moment, and a terrifying wave broke out! Tyrant Fist, the most powerful method in the line of the Heavenly Tyrant Body, was created by the Tyrant Body of the Heavenly Tyrant Body who was closest to the supreme level. It was almost a supreme fist method comparable to the secret technique of the ancient emperor! "War God Fist!" However, at this moment, Yang Yu''s eyes were calm, and the fist mark was wrapped in the six reincarnation gods. Among them, the sky horn ant treasure was increased by the other five supreme primitive runes, that kind of power was so powerful! "boom!" In the next second, an earth-shattering roar sounded in the ancient land of life. In the place where Yang Yu and Yu Zhan fisted against each other, at this moment, the entire void collapsed, and among them, pieces of purple blood were floating! In the battle, the entire right fist and right body all collapsed, and they were destroyed by an extreme force. The purple Heavenly Tyrant''s blood stained a large area of ??the void! And at this moment, under Yang Yu''s body, that extreme force is still erupting, the void collapses, and the earth of the ancient life is completely collapsed, and countless cracks appear under that energy! "boom!" However, at this moment, someone stepped on the void to kill, and the ancient expression was cold to the extreme. At this moment, Yang Yu was regarded as an absolute enemy, stepping on the dead mountain and the sea of ??blood to kill! This is a demon, a real murderous existence, worthy of the title of the great demon god in the future, and already has that kind of atmosphere at this moment! "kill!" Huang Gu killed again, the slaughter aura was astonishing, urged a supreme secret art, condensed a death monument and hit Yang Yu. "War God Fist!" Yang Yu drank again, the six reincarnation heavenly powers in his hand changed, and the female emperor in white in the six caves became the most dazzling. Among them, a breath of self-respect swept out! "laugh!" In the next second, a celestial light shook the world, swept out from Yang Yu''s fist mark, just like the power of a flying immortal, instantly smashing the ancient death monument, piercing its chest, and making red blood flow! Chapter 513 In the Ares Fist, Yang Yu has completely perfected the Six Reincarnation Heaven Kungfu, and evolved it into a new Heaven Kung that is not the Six Reincarnation Heaven Kung but has its power and mysterious power! At this moment, under full urging, Yang Yu''s Tao and Dharma can enter the six great caves of the Lord, turning into a source of divine power, and pouring into one punch! There are six methods, one of which is increased by five, which makes one method get amazing transformation and increase, and in one punch, it produces the most terrifying power. This is Yang Yu''s God of War Fist. Although it has nothing to do with the Body of God of War, it does not affect Yang Yu''s name. Anyway, it is an invincible fist that belongs to Yang Yu alone. What is the difference between the God of War fist and the six reincarnation techniques? At this moment, watching Huanggu and Chuanzhan were suppressed by Yang Yu''s fist marks, and took the lead in one blow, all the cultivators around looked at Yang Yu in shock. Ares Fist, horrible! Even the Tyrant Fist was crushed, and there was no advantage in the face-to-face duel. It was enough to see the horror and toughness of Yang Yu''s fist! "What on earth are you from!" At this moment, Huang Gu was clutching his chest, his heart was just beaten into blood by the power of flying immortals, and his words were so powerful that he might have already fallen. At this moment, although the heart is recovering, Huanggu still feels a sense of crisis. Yang Yu is indeed extremely powerful. If he is really confronted, he might not win much! And this was the first time Huanggu faced such an opponent, and for the first time the feeling of invincibility rose in his heart. "Emperor Burial Star, Yang Yu." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and looked at Huanggu with a calm expression. "Emperor Burial Star, what is special about it, Brother Yang, your strength and combat power really make us feel an unprecedented feeling." Fairy Qing Shi spoke, and looked at Yang Yu, with a strong surprise in his eyes. As soon as the God of War punched out, the three of them knew Yang Yu''s strength very clearly. Although they didn''t want to admit it, they were indeed stronger than them. "It has nothing to do with Emperor Burial Star, everything is because of itself." Yang Yu spoke calmly. Although he did open up, these combat powers were cultivated step by step, and had nothing to do with Beidou. "Brother Yang, I am very curious now whether there is such an existence as you in the Emperor Funeral Star." Fairy Qingshi continued to speak. Although they were fighting against Master Tao, their killing was not fierce, and it was more like a confrontation. "Thinking about this bastard, of course there will be no more. Beidou can''t laugh the second one, but this bastard''s sister is very strong, and strong is like... the descendant of a fairy!" Master Tao spoke, looking at Fairy Qing Shi with a calm expression. "I look forward to the arrival of the other people who buried the Emperor Star. I must listen to the brilliant achievements of Brother Yang in the Emperor Star burial!" Fairy Qingshi and Tao Ye confronted once again, and then he didn''t make any more moves, and looked at Yang Yu with beautiful eyes. "Girl, don''t pay attention, this guy already has two wives." Master Tao opened his mouth, laughing and teasing Fairy Qing Shi. "Quen, what nonsense you bastard are talking about!" Fairy Qing Shi immediately glared at Master Tao with her beautiful eyes and shot again, and the duel between the two immediately began again! "You owe, let you be the best-tempered Fairy Qingshi, not let you die!" Yang Yu also glared at Master Tao, what''s the situation now, can''t his mouth be reduced? "boom!" "boom!" 311 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 311 However, on the opposite side of Yang Yu, the slanderous war and the ancient rushed again, and the battle here also started again, and it was even more dangerous! "All shot, besieged and killed him to seize the source of Dao!" However, no matter how the two attacked, Yang Yu was invincible. In the duel, they never fell into a disadvantage. In the end, Huozhan and Huanggu both roared, urging their followers to shit, even though the others were not close to them. However, at least stepping into the holy realm, among some ancient life and ancient stars, the top tianjiao will naturally not be weak! There are several saints in the fifth heaven, and there are even twenty or thirty saints under the three heavens. Under such fighting power, Yang Yu is useless! "kill!" Those two young and supreme followers have already had a strong fighting spirit, a Tianjiao who suppressed slander and the ancient capital, they also have a heart to fight, even if they will lose, it doesn''t matter if they will lose, they just want to feel strong ! They are also Tianjiao, facing Yang Yu who is in the same realm as the saint''s triple heavens, they really want to try a battle! "boom!" Immediately a war broke out, and various divine powers raged in this ancient land of life, causing the entire world to be destroyed, the earth fell, and the void was dyed red by various explosive divine powers and bright red blood! The duel on Yang Yu''s side has really become a kind of battlefield, and the anger battle between Tao Ye and Qing Shi Fairy has formed a contrast between heaven and earth! At this moment, blood and stumps were flying by Yang Yu''s side, and all the testers who came across from each other were knocked back by Yang Yu! At this moment, God of War is incomparable, thunder light is raging, sword aura is vertical and horizontal, strength is exhausted, Kunpeng is unparalleled, Phoenix soars, the female emperor is peerless! Yang Yu really turned into an area with a god of war beside him, turned into an absolute domain that no one can approach and threaten! At this moment, even if it was Huanggu''s slanderous battle with him, Yang Yu couldn''t hurt Yang Yu a bit, just like Yang Yu, who had not been facing the pinnacle before, was normal at this moment! "when" But it didn''t take long. Over the ancient land of life, the ancient bell urged the trialists to go on the road, and a huge altar emerged in the sky, shining bright light. It passed by and appeared in various ancient battlefields, and the trialists flew up one after another, preparing to go on the road. But Yang Yu and Huanggu, Chuanzhan, and other testers obviously didn''t have any people willing to stop and continue the battle. In the end, everyone played the five-color altar all the way! However, after they boarded the altar, the war did not stop. Both Hugue Wars and Huanggu demonstrated their peerless combat power, full of dominance and ferocity. Fighting with Yang Yu, those trialists also have outstanding strength. Want to compete for the source of Tao! Hum! In the end, Guanghua flashed, and they all disappeared. The battle did not stop in that dark passage. Yang Yu and everyone else were shopping and went straight into the majestic holy city of Human Race. The red blood is spilled, the icy sacred instruments are attacked, and the terrifying light swallows the sky. This battle is like a battle between gods and demons. It is cruel and fierce. It sweeps the majestic and majestic city like a dormant lion. Majestic and inviolable, Yang Yu pressed everyone in and struck in, causing a sensation. For many years, no one dared to be presumptuous in the city. This is something that has never happened before. There have been trialers fighting all the way here. The city is shocked and everyone is concerned. Moreover, among them, one person alone fights against the group, and is still on the dominant side. This absolutely powerful force is amazing. All the people who came to wait and see took a breath, and exclaimed: "Which evildoer is this? It''s so terrifying!" Chapter 514: Need to set off [1] ""stop!" However, this battle did not continue. The envoy of Human Race''s second level quickly appeared, looked at Yang Yu and all the trialists who besieged Yang Yu, and roared with an extremely heavy and solemn eyes. At this moment, the Human Race envoy did not hesitate, and directly burst out his own coercion. The coercion of the Heavenly King level was extremely powerful, almost stepping into the Great Sacred Realm, locking everyone at this moment. "boom!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he punched again, as if the galaxy was turned upside down, and what was thrown in the punch was as terrifying and stunning as the sun, moon and stars! The envoy of the ancient road of the human race, this is an absolute combat power, the heavenly king level, that is, the powerhouse at the peak level of the saint king, is definitely not comparable to the younger generation who has not entered the saint king realm! At this moment, Yang Yu fisted out, shaking everyone back again, and plunged his side into a vacuum zone. "boom!" In an instant, the envoys of the second stage and the other strong players all shot, everyone broke out the coercion of the Saint King Realm, suppressing all those who still wanted to do it. Including the two of them, humorous war and Huanggu. "Everyone will stop. Now that you have entered the second level, no matter what your background and talents, you must not be fierce anymore, or you will be expelled from the ancient human race immediately!" In the second pass, the emissary shouted, his eyes were very serious. He also knew the peculiarities of this group. Although there were only less than a hundred people, each of them was a seed-level tester. It was a good thing for the human race to die as little as possible. "I can stop, but I have no problem if they want to continue, it won''t affect much anyway." Yang Yu opened his mouth, his expression was very calm, he was obviously alone fighting the heroes, but he was so calm. "You are looking for death!" Both the humorous wars and Huanggu roared out loud, and their eyes were extremely harsh. From the beginning of the first level to the present, Yang Yu has been suppressed. For both of them, a murderous intent has accumulated in their hearts! "Just shoot, I''ll take the fight!" Yang Yu spoke lightly, still as calm as that. "Who would dare to do anything in the second level, cause war, don''t blame me for being polite, and expelling you from the ancient road of human race!" The second pass led the envoy to speak, his expression became extremely cold, and his words were full of warnings. He is the envoy of the human race. No matter how enchanting these arrogances are, they must be set up in front of him before they grow up! "Yang Yu, all this won''t stop like this. When I enter the second level of the trial field, I will kill you!!" He gave a cold snort with an indifferent expression, then fled directly and entered the second level. The envoy was indeed really angry. Under such circumstances, they would never be able to make any more moves, otherwise it would not be a joke to be expelled from the ancient human race. "I''m waiting, I don''t mind starting from the first level, suppressing you all the way!" Yang Yu spoke and glanced at both of them calmly. If these two people want to be boring, then Yang Yu will use the first level to suppress them until the eighty-first level, so that these two young and supreme guys will become eternal foils! "..." Huang Gu and Chuan Zhan glanced at Yang Yu, his face was not very good. However, the two did not say any more, now they are at a disadvantage, and it is nonsense to say more. Yang Yu also had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and then looked at the other testers, his face became extremely sorrowful: "This time you shot this time, there is sorrow over there. Either separate from me and go on the road, or... dead!" Yang Yu spoke, there was no room for emotion and negotiation. These people dare to fight against the ancients and besie him, then Yang Yu would not let these people go so easily! He Yang Yu has never been a tolerant person, he must be repaid, and it is Yang Yu''s nature to be extremely small. "Yang Yu..." At the second pass, the envoy frowned slightly and looked in Yang Yu''s direction. "Senior ambassador, you don''t need to say anything, since they have followed the slanderous wars and the horrible ancient times, and they have taken action against me, they are enemies over there." Yang Yu spoke faintly, but the murderous intent in his tone was very strong and said: "How can this kind of person stay? Will it be a tougher enemy in the future?" In the second pass, the lead was silent for a moment, then shook his head, and just ignored it, and said, "There can be no battles in the second pass, so there is always no problem, right?" "Row." Yang Yu nodded and agreed. In every level of the ancient city, he couldn''t make a move. Yang Yu''s battlefield was in the next trial field. "Well, everyone enters the city, and then prepares to wait for the trial of the second level to begin." The envoy nodded and didn''t say anything more. He didn''t intend to care about it. The slander, the ridiculous ancients, and the Yang Yu in front of him were not good, and he really didn''t necessarily provoke them. The war ended soon, Yang Yu and Tao Ye also entered success, and then began to retreat to practice, ready to start later practice. Yang Yu and Tao Ye did not reappear, and the others did the same. The three young supreme Qingshi Fairy also began to retreat. They have a stronger sense of tension than Yang Yu, and they are eagerly waiting to break through, otherwise how can they compete with Yang Yu and Tao Ye. In the first and second stages, if they were not on the same front, Yang Yu and Tao Ye might be in danger of falling. In this way, the second level of Human Race fell into silence, and all the trialists fell into the most tense state of cultivation. Yang Yu''s strength gave them an unprecedented sense of oppression. Walking on the ancient road of the human race, they seemed to be walking with a demon king! Soon, not long before, under the leadership of the second stage envoy, Yang Yu and Tao Ye entered the second stage of the trial field, a Taikoo dojo where thousands of paths gathered! Among them, they did not take the lead in starting the killing, everyone is seizing all the time to practice, and hope to break through in this ancient dojo! The same is true for Yang Yu and Tao Ye. Now one of the two has reached the peak of the Saint''s Triple Heaven and the other has reached the peak of the Saint''s Fifth Heaven, they are only one step away to break through again! However, it wasn''t until the last day that the war within the Taikoo Dojo broke out again, and Yang Yu and Tao Ye, Chuan Zhan, Huang Gu and Qingshi Fairy all became stronger! This time the battle was even more terrifying. The five people fought for a whole day and night without stopping until the envoy of the second stage stopped it again, and everyone returned to the second stage. However, this time the three young and supreme parties, including the slander battle, still fell into the wrong hands. The three people who had long been famous have been suppressed by Yang Yu and Tao Ye! At this moment, the prestige of Yang Yu and Tao Ye began to become famous because of this. As the saying goes, flowers need cow dung to set off, but Yang Yu and Tao Ye are even more extraordinary kings of flowers set off by flowers! Chapter 515 Ten Years!Goal God and Ghost Burial Site [2] In the second level, Yang Yu and Tao Ye became the focus, steadily suppressing the Heavenly Overlord Body, Huanggu and Qingshi Fairy, this kind of combat power is absolutely extraordinary! And Yang Yu, who was able to win with one enemy and two, and won by a low-level person, became the focus of attention! And on the ancient human road ahead, the reputation of the two also spread out. One person and one beast, a Human Race Tianjiao took a Monster Race Monster Emperor bloodline-level mount on the ancient starry sky road. Such a combination actually brought the three Heavenly Overlord Body, Desolate Ancient, and Qingshi Fairy to the ancient human race road. Tianjiao was suppressed all the way, the initial two levels were suppressed by the second team and the third! Sometimes, the role of set off is extraordinary, especially the young supreme such as the background board or the heavenly tyrant body. Almost in an instant, Yang Yu''s name spread all over the ancient road of Human Race, and he has the potential to become a young supreme. If he can be invincible along the way, he will become an invincible young powerhouse on the ancient road of Human Race in the future! However, Yang Yu didn''t care too much about the comparison. He didn''t come for fame on the entire Starry Sky Ancient Road. He was the kingly way to become stronger! In the second level of Human Race, Yang Yu, Tao Ye and others after cultivated for ten days, the envoy reappeared, sacrificed the five-color jade platform, opened the star gate and let Yang Yu and others prepare to go to Human Race third. turn off. However, when everyone came together, not everyone had to set off to the third level immediately. Many saint-level trialers were removed, and they all had to wait for the next batch of trialers to arrive before going on the road. Because, among their group of trialers, there are too many people who are so enchanting that they have no direct attack at all. If they continue to follow the road, not only will they be in danger of falling, but even the chance may not have the power to compete, all will be These people gave Baoyuan. In fact, this is indeed the case. As for the source of the Tao that was born before, they didn''t have any chance to compete, and they didn''t even touch it. In the end, they were all taken away by Yang Yu. Therefore, this time, many people gave up on the road with Yang Yu and the slanderous group. But this time, even Fairy Qing Shi gave up and stood aside, watching Yang Yu and others leave with a calm expression, and did not go with him. They also chose to wait for the next batch of trialists to go on the road. Besides, Fairy Qing Shi was very calm and didn''t feel any shame. Even, in fact, this is the wisest choice, otherwise there will be a random chance, that is, five peerless evildoers compete together, which is too difficult and thankless. Therefore, Fairy Qing Shi gave up, very simply and decisively. At this moment, there are only four Young Supremes who are on the road againYang Yu and Tao Ye, slanderous war and wild ancient! "The deserted ancients and the slanderous wars, and the ancient roads afterwards, if you are not willing to give up and choose, I am afraid that you will really have a ray of foil to the end." Fairy Qingshi looked at the strong hostility and strong hostility of Huanggu and Yang Yu stepping onto the five-color jade platform together, and shook his head and said. Yang Yu and Tao Ye, one Tao Ye is comparable to them, and the other Yang Yu has an unknown limit. It is 100% to crush these two people all the way, OK? Otherwise, Fairy Qingshi is also arrogant, might she give up so easily? After careful consideration, Yang Yu is really powerful enough to make Fairy Qing Shi feel very jealous! "In the years to come, the Ancient Human Race Road will be the most brilliant!" The lead makes the opening, opening with infinite emotion. He used to be a tester, but he has never seen a monster that can be as powerful as Yang Yu and others. ... After the second level, everyone on the road, Qingshi Fairy and many people chose to wait for the next batch of trials. However, the Trialists such as Hugue Zhan and Huanggu who went on the road together did not hold on for long. In the tenth level of the Human Race two years later, Hu Zhan and the other trials were all staggered with Yang Yu, and they all set off ahead of schedule. Yang Yu stayed in the tenth pass for a long time, and Husband and Huanggu did not wait for Yang Yu. The firmness of fighting Yang Yu all the way to the last pass of the ancient road of human race has been wiped out. 312 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 312 The reason why the two of them did not give up was because they could still persist, even if the chances were all by Yang Yu and Tao Ye alone, they could not give up. Otherwise, they will inevitably become a laughing stock in the future, after all, they are not the young supreme women like Qingshi Fairy. Therefore, when Yang Yu stayed at the tenth level of the Human Race, they immediately set off on the road, not waiting for Yang Yu at all, and then continued to fight for the front. Their hearts were shaken. After two years of fighting, if Yang Yu didn''t seem to have a killer, they might have died dozens of times! Therefore, this time Huanggu and the slanderous war ran away without any hesitation, and it was Yang Yu who was staying, and they would not leave any laughing stock. But Yang Yu contrast did not care, because he was not in a hurry to hit the road, but was looking for a special place in the tenth level-the burial place of gods and ghosts in the myth age! In the burial place of gods and ghosts, there is a magic well. Gu Tianzun of the age of mythology was bought and left behind, and the body of the holy spirit who stepped into the realm of the emperor was sealed in the age of mythology! In addition, that Gu Tianzun is brewing an immortal brewing well with the body of this creature! Half-step brewed with the emperor shell of the supreme-level holy spirit, refining the supreme-level laws and the imprint of ten thousand in the body of the holy spirit, brewing into a kind of peerless fairy brew! The Holy Spirit is the Holy Spirit born and cultivated by nature, and it is born with a powerful way, which is the supreme way bestowed by heaven and earth! And a half-step supreme Holy Spirit, can imagine how terrifying the kind of fairy brew brewed with his body?! It is definitely not a weak immortal medicine, and it is definitely a peerless god used to break through and enlighten the Tao, with amazing effects! But now, what Yang Yu is eyeing is this kind of fairy brew in the burial ground of gods and ghosts! However, after staying in the tenth pass for half a month, Yang Yu stayed in the burial site of the gods and ghosts for seven or eight days, but finally left empty-handed and gave up the burial site of the gods and ghosts. After that, Yang Yu continued to go on the road, perfectly staggered with the slander, the ridiculous ancient, and the second batch of Qingshi fairies, becoming the third group of on-roaders! Since then, along the way, Yang Yu has not many testers, and even the holy realm has been regarded as a top player, but a seed-level player.Are there people from the same group as before? However, Yang Yu didn''t care, he started to fight all the way with Tao Ye, and did not have too much contact and fight with these testers. Except for the chance to compete, Yang Yu hardly fights with the testers anymore, and these people simply can''t play the role of sharpening him and Master Tao. Starting from the tenth pass, Yang Yu and Tao Ye went all the way, another eight years have passed hurriedly, both of them fought with the local holy beast king. It has been ten years since entering the ancient road of the human race. Now Yang Yu and Tao Ye have boarded the 40th level of the human race, and this time they stopped again, with the goal of the burial place of gods and ghosts! Chapter 516 Seeking Immortal Brew3 Ten years in a hurry, Yang Yu and Tao Ye did not encounter much crisis, and their reputations on the ancient road of human race became stronger and stronger. Fan Zhan, Huang Gu, and Qing Shi Fairy have already fought through the fiftieth level and stepped on the 60th level, leading Yang Yu and Tao Ye by a lot. And, with the invincibility all the way after asking Yang Yu, Cangtian Hegemony body and Huanggu and Qingshi fairies also began to become famous and spread throughout the ancient human race. He is called the Overlord, and it is the unified title of the invincible in the line of the heavenly hegemon on the ancient human race. Those who are not invincible cannot get it! And Huanggu also got his own title because of the monstrous murderous aura and the killing on the ancient road of the human race, and became one of the young supreme of the ancient road of the human race. It is powerful in the world and absolutely strong to the extreme! The same is true for Yang Yu and Tao Ye. Yang Yus God of War fist shook the ancient road of the human race, and he had already slaughtered the Holy Beast King. Therefore, he was called the God of War, with a word of God, which would definitely shock the world. Tao Ye didn''t have a name, after all, it was just Yang Yu''s mount, even if his bloodline was against the sky and his talent was unparalleled, he didn''t have any title, he was only called the God of War mount. Therefore, Master Tao has been struggling with Yang Yu in the past ten years, much like the identity of asking for a mount, but after experiencing Yang Yus bizarre secret method of seeking good luck and avoiding evil, looking for treasure and fixing fate, he has no idea. Can''t bear to swallow. Moreover, Master Tao knows that Yang Yu has been planning for the past ten years. For the supreme-level Immortal Brew, it is impossible for Master Tao to kill him and run to the ancient Yaozu road at this time. In the end, Yang Yu and Tao Ye stayed at the fortieth level, stopped again, and were indifferent to the ridiculous and slanderous battle that was invincible and was about to break into the Saint King Realm. Now that ten years are in a hurry, Yang Yu and Tao Ye are also making rapid progress. Now the two of them have come from behind, and now they have stepped into the ninth heaven of saints! Yang Yu just stepped into it, but Tao Ye has been holding back and suppressing the realm for some time after writing about the fairy brew, waiting to use the source of Tao and the fairy brew to complement each other, and achieve an amazing breakthrough in the saint king realm. Metamorphosis! The fortieth level of Human Race is also an ancient star of life, with lush vegetation and full of vitality. Yang Yu and Tao Ye came, and stopped when they came to this ancient creature. In the restricted area of ??the 40th pass, Yang Yu found a ghost realm, which was filled with black fog and ghostly spirit. It was a real ghost realm. And the purpose of Yang Yu''s trip is this ghost domain, because in it, he will be able to lead to one place-the burial site of gods and ghosts! In the past ten years, Yang Yu has seen the burial grounds of gods and ghosts at the tenth pass and the thirtieth pass, went deep into it, and saw the magic well in it. However, Yang Yu didn''t stop, because none of the Holy Spirit body in it was what Yang Yu wanted. In the tenth level of the human race, the burial site of the gods and ghosts is sealed by the palm of the half-step Supreme Holy Spirit, and the thigh in the 30th level is not the part of the head that Yang Yu wants. The Holy Spirit Sendai is also on its head. Yang Yu is breaking through the Saint King Realm. Naturally, it is the best part of the head that contains Sendai. It can brew the best fairy brew that is most suitable for the cultivation and breaking of the secret realm of Sendai! Now, Yang Yu ascended to the restricted area of ??the 40th pass and found the entrance of the burial site of the gods and ghosts together with Master Tao. At the center of Sun Luo Ghost Domain, the terrain is open, there are no obstructions, and the mist is very light. A pair of huge stone gates made a clicking sound, and they were slowly moving, a gap appeared, and an amazing thin smoke burst out. The white mist is like fairy mist, hazy, flowing out from the gap in the stone gate, ethereal and agile. This is a weird scene. The nearby layers of Taoist patterns are sparkling. Yang Yu and Tao Ye are here, trying to open the burial ground of gods and ghosts, and the stone gate is also inexplicable. The burial place of gods and ghosts! Shimenhou is an abandoned relic, belonging to the mythical age before the immemorial age. After such a long time, no one knows what a monument it has become. Behind the huge stone gate, wisps of white fairy mist appeared, and there was no other change, which made people confused. At this moment, Yang Yu and Tao Ye are working together, pushing with the monstrous physical power, and are opening the stone gate into the burial site of the gods and ghosts. "Boom!" Like a big mountain moving, the stone gate slowly opened, and a thick gap appeared, allowing three horses to pass side by side, but it was far from being fully opened. "go!" Yang Yu snorted, the tissues rushed out, and his figure rushed into the burial ground of the gods and ghosts, Tao Ye also quickly followed, his eyes were extremely heavy and fierce, and he held a black pot in his hand, and was waiting. And at this moment, Yang Yu also rushed into it with the battle halberd, the battle spirit is high, and the most powerful force is erupting at any time! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu stepped into it, and countless celestial lights struck across it directly. That kind of breath is extremely ancient, belonging to an age of myths that cannot be traced back! "boom!" But Yang Yu and Tao Ye rushed in at this moment, watching countless celestial lights coming, but their expressions were extremely calm. The weapons in their hands were all shining brightly, and the bright divine power erupted in them, containing the most terrifying and blazing power! This is not the last time the two have stepped into the burial ground of gods and ghosts, and they are naturally very clear about the routines, and they are not slack in the slightest. "Boom!" "Boom!" At the entrance of the burial site of the gods and ghosts, Yang Yu and Tao Ye wiped out all the fairy lights, and the big collision and explosion of energy swept the entrance. However, Yang Yu and Tao Ye did not linger, breaking through the celestial fog and lingering prestige, and went directly to the depths of the burial site of the gods and ghosts. Yang Yu is not familiar with this burial site of gods and ghosts, nor does he know what exists in it. However, Yang Yu''s deduction method is not weaker than Yuantian Divine Art, and it can also seek good fortune and avoid evil, allowing Yang Yu and Tao Ye to go unimpeded in the burial site of the gods and ghosts. Knowing the mystery and ultimate secrets, the two of them traveled very quickly, crossing the sea of ??blood and corpses before they set foot on the ultimate land in the burial ground of gods and ghosts. Approaching a well, Yang Yu and Grandpa stopped, and then Yang Yu directly began to sense the breath in the magic well with deduction techniques, so as to know which part of the Holy Spirit was in it. In the past half an hour, Yang Yu smiled, looked at Master Tao, nodded and said, "I''m hit!" ... "Asshole!" At this moment, in the blank area of ??the ancient roads such as the ancient road of the human race, the ancient road of the demon race, and an ancient star under a certain starry sky, the Holy Spirit suddenly became angry and roared the universe! "Recall the person who set foot on the ancient road, let him go to the ancient road of the human race, to the 40th pass, there is a problem with the burial site of the gods and ghosts, and someone is paying attention to the ancient ancestor''s remains and ancestors!" This is an overwhelming holy spirit, living in the Great Sacred Realm, an invincible powerhouse under the real starry sky. At this moment, he sensed the movement in the burial ground of the 40th pass! Chapter 517 Catalysisfour "In the burial place of gods and ghosts, someone has entered it?!" There are other Holy Spirits on this ancient star, and when he speaks, his eyes are astonished to the extreme. "The human race has just explored the location of the ancient ancestor''s body, and wants to seek the ancient ancestor''s body, quickly let the person on the golden ancient road return, go to the human race ancient road to kill the human race!" The Great Sage-level Holy Spirit opened his eyes again and his eyes were stunned to the extreme, and wisps of murderous intent appeared through his body. He was really angry, because the burial site of the gods and ghosts on the ancient road of the human race is the place where their holy spirit line is now looking for a unique opportunity among them, and is preparing. However, now that he was taken the first step, he was naturally angry to the extreme! "Understood, I''ll go to notify the phantom god!" There was a strong man in the Holy Spirit who responded, and the aura quickly went away, apparently looking for a certain arrogant of the Holy Spirit who stepped into the golden road of the ancient times. "We are also ready, ready to set off on the ancient human race road at any time. Although Illusory God alone has great confidence in stepping into the ancient human race road, it is not easy to enter the burial site of the gods and ghosts to seek the body of the ancient ancestor. My generation, in order to avoid changes, we also need to be fully prepared!" The burial place of the gods and ghosts of the 40th pass of the Human Race is very important because it is the head of the half-step Supreme Holy Spirit, and its Sendai is also in it. It contains the true meaning of the Supreme Dao, which may involve the Supreme The mystery of the progression may be. Therefore, Yang Yu explored the reason why the tenth pass, the burial place of gods and ghosts in the 30th pass did not have the Holy Spirit, but the 40th pass was quickly perceived by the Holy Spirit. The ancient road of the 40th pass of the ancient road of the human race, the Holy Spirit line has been a backhand long ago, to avoid a foolproof backhand! But now, the Holy Spirit vibrates in one vein, and the Holy Spirit who has a plan for the magic well in the burial site of the gods and ghosts has sensed it, and is preparing to step into the ancient road of human race at any time! And all of this, Yang Yu obviously didn''t know. He and Tao Ye were standing together in the burial ground of gods and ghosts at the moment, looking at the magic well in front of them, with deep smiles on their lips. "I finally found the right place for this burial place of gods and ghosts, otherwise I have to go all the way to the 60th or even the 70th pass. I don''t know how many years will be wasted." Master Tao said, with a look of excitement in his eyes, he would soon be able to get the supreme fairy brew, it would be hard for him not to be excited! "Be fully prepared. There will be a lot of noise here. I am afraid that the entire 40th level will be alarmed. At that time, no matter what, people who know something will come, protectors, envoys, and even Anyone who is ahead has to come back and fight for it." Yang Yu is not so relaxed. Although the burial ground of gods and ghosts is calm, no one knows that Yang Yu and Tao Ye are in it. However, when Yang Yu begins to plan, I am afraid that everyone will feel that at that time, Fengyun will converge on the fortieth level! "Come on, break the border and kill all of them!" Master Tao opened his mouth, still extremely excited, for a gluttonous glutton, he was about to be able to swallow a supreme-level fairy brew, which was more alluring to him than anything else! Therefore, at this moment, Master Tao can really kill all those who dare to fight for this fairy brew! "This will be a bloody battle, and it will never be easy. It involves the supreme-level Immortal Brew. Even the guardians and envoys on the ancient road of the human race will be tempted. At that time, the battle will be extremely difficult." Yang Yu''s eyes are extremely heavy, he is not as excited and confident as Master Tao. After all, Tao Ye is not a person like Yang Yu who is against the sky, a Ditian, or an Overlord, or a Great Demon God can stop him. In the end, all the big enemies need him to take action to suppress, this time Yang Yu has already done a bloody battle, and then is ready to get system assistance opportunities! Those who have just stepped into the Great Sage, Yang Yu may now be able to stand up to one or two, but the coming Great Sage is obviously not the weak among the Great Sages, they all exist at the peak of the Great Sage! Therefore, in this battle, Yang Yu must rely on the power of the system, and he needs to use bloody battles and madness with the Saint King and the evil spirits to meet the system requirements! "Get ready, I''m about to start arranging the formation pattern, the big formation is 10%, and the storms of the ancient human road will converge!" Yang Yu spoke, looking at Master Tao with extremely serious eyes. "Don''t worry, I will definitely have to work hard this time. When the time comes, people in the saint state will not keep one, and give them all to me. Master Tao will not be crazy this time!" Master Tao spoke with extremely serious eyes, looking at Yang Yu and said. "you said." Yang Yu curled his lips and didn''t take it seriously. Overlord, Great Demon God, Qingshi Fairy and so on are all still stuck in the Saint Nine Heavens, so like Tao Ye, do you want to fight a group? Yang Yu sat down cross-legged, regardless of the already excited Tao Ye, sitting cross-legged aside, and then looked at the magic well in front of him. Among them, the head of the Half-Step Supreme Holy Spirit has not been crushed into a fairy brew, it is still a head today, and even nourished some ancient corpses to become evil gods and demons, both of which are terrifying existences such as the Great Sage and the Saint King! At this moment, the Demon Well still has the seal of Gu Tianzun. The evil gods and demons in it can''t rush out, but they can''t die. They are nourished by the head of a half-step Supreme Holy Spirit. Now, what Yang Yu has to do is to strengthen the formation pattern left by the ancient Tianzun, and even make it more vigorous, so as to achieve the process of turning all the "evil" and the supreme holy spirit head into a fairy brew in the fastest time. ! This pattern, Yang Yu understands, can also be used, but it is extremely troublesome! 313 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 313 "boom!" In Yang Yu''s hands, a large chunk of the source of God was disappearing, all of which was smelted by Yang Yu into a massive amount of divine power, sketched in the palm of Yang Yu''s fingers, arranged and intertwined, turned into a kind of infinite array pattern! This is Yang Yu''s journey to the west, using Lao Tzu''s method of formation pill,?????????+ The savvy and talent optimization and creation of stronger formations definitely involve the level of heaven! Now, with the fall of this array pattern, it is like strands of silk threads that merge into the supreme array pattern left by the ancient Tianzun in the magic well. The supreme array pattern in the entire magic well suddenly recovered and burst into peak state. The power of, and is gradually growing and powerful! "Roar!" Suddenly, in the devil well, in the bottomless, devilish and ghostly ancient scriptures, a stern roar sounded like ten thousand ghosts roaring, like countless demons laughing in darkness. , It''s creepy! However, Yang Yu did not stop and continued to sacrifice the formation pattern. A divine source of the size of an adult can only be transformed into a weak formation pattern that is not as good as a hairline after being smelted in Yang Yu''s hands. Within the formation, revive its supreme power, and continue to strengthen, strengthen its brewing speed and power! Chapter 518 Gathering1 "who is it!" "Who is looking for death, dare to let the Supreme Formation revive to refine us, looking for death!" "Stop for me immediately, otherwise if we wait for us to leave this supreme formation, we will chase you to the end of the universe and kill you too!" Within the magic well, as Yang Yu shrugged more and more array patterns, more and more array patterns merged into the magic well supreme array pattern, and the screaming roar inside the magic well became stronger and stronger. Moreover, this time, there was an astonishing roar directly, full of murderous intent. Yang Yu and Tao Ye could sense the gloomy and harshness, as if an evil spirit was roaring. "It''s really a group of evil spirits in it. I have lived for almost two hundred years. I have never seen such a terrifying evil spirit." Master Tao opened his mouth and looked into the magic well, with a strange light shining in his eyes. Yang Yu did not respond to Tao Ye. At this moment, he was fully absorbed. The formations that were made after smelting the gods were all terrifying formations. They were not weak. At this moment, Yang Yu almost entered the state of ecstasy to be able to be a saint. Jing sketched out this pattern, and Master Tao muttered to the side for a moment. Seeing that Yang Yu didn''t respond to him, he could only curl his lips uninterestingly and looked in the direction of the magic well. At this moment, as Yang Yu outlines, more and more array patterns are integrated into it, and the light above the magic well is getting brighter and brighter. Among them, a full-bodied, extreme imperial might is recovering! "Roar!" However, just four or five days later, something happened suddenly, and within the magic well, a pillar of dark magic light suddenly burst into the sky, all converged by the power of the wild ghost and the evil god full of devil! "boom!" Accompanied by a cold roar that makes people feel terrifying, this magic beam penetrated the burial ground of the gods and ghosts, directly breaking the void, and a terrifying magic power swept toward the ancient life star of the entire 40th level. "Ok?!" The introduction of the 40th level changed his face instantly, and he sensed the magic power and knew what went wrong! "What''s happening here?" "Why is there such a terrifying magic power to appear on the ancient road of my human race, is it possible that some demon is about to be born?" "This kind of pressure is definitely the Great Sacred Realm, and there is also a very special breath, which seems to be contaminated with some extreme power!" At the 40th level of the Human Race, all the testers sensed this pressure, everyone became extremely shocked, and began to head towards the burial ground of the gods and ghosts, to see where this pressure came from. ! And the magical power of the 40th pass came to the front of the ancient road of the human race quickly, and all the envoys knew that the burial site of the gods and ghosts had changed! And on this day, there seemed to be some news in front of the ancient human road, and there was a huge storm! In front of the ancient road of the human race, all the young supreme all suddenly turned back, rushing back from the front of the ancient road of the human race, all of them were heading to the fortieth pass of the human race. Almost within a day or two, a monstrous turbulent wave was set off within the ancient human race road, which made all the testers feel shocked and disbelieved. Even the strongest of the ancient road of the human race, some of the envoys and protectors began to move, all going to the 40th pass. "Be prepared, the war is about to begin, this time you can''t just fight a Qingshi fairy." And at the fortieth level, the moment when the magic light column just soared into the sky, Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the magic light column and magic power that soared into the sky. His expression became extremely heavy. He refined a divine source in his hand and quickly removed it. Take it into the magic well! "Roar!" "Ah ah ah ah ah!" "Pain! Pain! Pain!" In an instant, there was one after another in the magic well, endless roars, all like the roar of a ghost, which made people sore and gloomy. However, the magic light pillar also disappeared completely at this instant, all disappeared. Yang Yu looked indifferent, looked inside the magic well, and began to accelerate the speed of smelting the source of the gods and drawing the formation pattern. Yang Yu must get the supreme-level fairy brew, this kind of fairy brew will be his divine object to quickly break through and become stronger! Therefore, even if the storm is strong at this moment, Yang Yu will never give up the fairy brew, this time even if it is a war chat, he must also take the fairy brew! "boom!" However, half a day after the eruption of the magic light pillar, strong people swept all the way from the burial site of the gods and ghosts, with heavy eyes. And this is the envoy of the 40th pass, a powerful man from the fifth heaven of the Great Sage, who is now pushing horizontally, with an extremely serious expression. "Yang Yu?" But when it came and saw Yang Yu and Tao Ye two, his expression was obviously taken aback. "Receive the envoy." Tao Ye responded, and Yang Yu concentrated on smelting the formation pattern. "You are... catalyzing the formation pattern of the ancient Tianzun. Will the evil god and the ancient ancestor holy spirit be completely refined into immortal brew?" The envoy was not the weak, and the strong human ancient road knew the secrets in the burial ground of the gods and ghosts. At this moment, he guessed something and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. "Yes." Master Tao said, his tone became serious. This envoy can see that everyone else can do the same. If the supreme-level fairy brew is born, there will definitely be a shocking battle! "you guys" The envoy of the 40th pass looked at him with a shocked expression, and he didn''t know how to describe the shock in his heart at this moment. This is the Supreme Array, but Yang Yu is actually reviving and strengthening it? Then Yang Yu... what kind of pattern master should he be? "My lord, you shouldn''t grab our things, right?" Master Tao opened his mouth and looked at the 40th pass with great seriousness. "Ugh!" The envoy shook his head, and then said: "Be careful yourself, everything in this burial ground of gods and ghosts is not a mortal thing. It will definitely shake the entire ancient road. I will not take action. There are others who will definitely It''s a shocking battle, you two, can''t dominate much." The envoy directly said, if the immortal brews the world, then the great sage will definitely take action and will definitely dominate everything, Yang Yu and Tao Ye, two sages, can still affect the great sage''s decision?! The fortieth pass has led the envoy to leave, he will not make any more moves, and he still values ??Yang Yu and Tao Ye. However, after the envoy left, within the past few days, more human powers have been ushered in in the burial ground of gods and ghosts! There are many such peerless powerhouses, such as the guardians of the ancient human road and the envoy of the great holy realm, and they are the most powerful existence on the ancient road! However, in addition to these peerless powerhouses such as envoys and protectors, the real edge will be the enemy of Yang Yutao, but it is not these people, but all the young supreme who turned back from the ancient road of human race! Chapter 519 No less than five envoys and guardians of the ancient road of the gods and ghosts appeared, but they did not show up. They were all hidden in the void, looking at the supreme formation pattern on the demon well, their expressions were extremely excited. His eyes are hot. They sensed a lot of things. After the endless years, the Supreme Array had recovered again, and an unprecedented pressure broke out, just as if the Immortal Array was showing off! Prior to this, they had also surveyed the magic well in the burial ground of gods and ghosts, but the supreme array pattern had almost been extinguished, leaving only the power of sealing. And the half-step supreme-level holy spirit head did not turn into fairy brew, on the contrary, it turned a group of ancient history into a pit of evil spirits and evil spirits. However, at this moment in their induction, all the evil spirits and evil gods have disappeared. In their induction, there is only a pure divinity that makes their souls seem to be sublimated and will directly become a flying fairy. power! Immortal brew! The heads of the Yijiao Evil God and the ancient ancestors holy spirit in the 40th pass have already made a Yijiao immortal brew. At this moment, it has not completely formed the immortal brew, but it will not take long! Within one day at most, a pit of supreme fairy brew will be born. This fragrance will spread throughout the ancient roads of the human race, making everyone feel shocked and yearned! Because this will be an unprecedented event. The supreme celestial brew is the only one in ancient times. Now a pit of celestial brew is about to appear. It is their guardians and envoys that are moved, and their thoughts are flying! "Yang Yu, you are really big-handed, dare to involve the supreme formation pattern left by an ancient Tianzun!" In the void, a young supreme stepped forward, killing intent to the sky, as if there was a sea of ??corpses behind him, it was the great devil god Huanggu! "This time, I must fight you. The fairy brew in this magic well today is mine, and you, just bury your bones in this burial ground of gods and ghosts!" In the burial place of the gods and ghosts, another person descended, but it was the overlord who was abused by Yang Yu for ten levels. "God of War Yang Yu..." In the void, the blood of young people descended, all the young supreme who had already bloomed with dazzling brilliance on the road ahead, none of them were weak. The enchanting Emperor Tian, ??who has obtained the source of the Tao and has been recognized by the world, and people such as the king of man, the fairy of Qingshi, and the goddess, all come to me at this moment. Everyone is not a weak person, but an unparalleled strong person! At this moment, apart from Po He Qingshi Fairy, none of these people actually stayed in the Saint Realm! The emperor, the human king, and the goddess, who set foot on the ancient road of human race earlier, have already entered the second layer of the holy king at this moment, and the two kings and the great devil have also taken the lead in entering the saint king realm, and they are all locked at this moment. After Yang Yu and Tao Ye, the eyes are extremely sharp! "This fairy brew was made by me alone. It''s impossible to get a share of the pie now." On the side, Yang Yu finally stood up, the formation pattern on the magic well has reached its limit, and the fairy brew can be successfully brewed after only half a day of precipitation. Therefore, what Yang Yu needs to face now is no longer the fairy brew in the magic well, but all the young supreme and those great sages who have arrived at this moment. Yang Yu wanted to kill. This battle was obviously inevitable. He took out the Zhan Tianji directly, and Yang Yu didn''t hesitate or pause at all. "God of War, this is a supreme-level fairy brew, it is impossible for you to capture it alone. Di Tian spoke, staring at Yang Yu, his eyes were very calm, with a sense of self-confidence like innate. "This time, I won''t keep my hands anymore. Who wants to seize the fairy brew in this magic well, then... kill!" Yang Yu spoke, his eyes were cold, without any emotion. This time, it will be a hard fight, and the great saints hiding in the void are all enemies of Yang Yu! "Om!" However, when Yang Yu spoke, a powerful soul suddenly swept toward Yang Yu''s forehead, making Yang Yu''s expression cold. However, the power of this primordial spirit was almost instantly cut off by a god who raised his head three feet, and then his eyes coldly scanned the square. "Huh!" I don''t know where, at this moment, a surprise sounded suddenly. "God of War, since you want to fight today, then fight!" The Overlord opened his mouth with an extremely cold expression. He destroyed Yang Yu''s suppression on the ancient road of the human race. He once again displayed his invincible belief. At this moment, his murderous intentions against Yang Yu are extremely strong! "Mars" The goddess and the others also wanted to speak, but as soon as the words were general, they stopped abruptly, and then fell into deathly calm. "Ok?" Yang Yu suddenly frowned, his soul was extremely powerful, and he had sensed something at this moment. "kill!" However, before Yang Yu could sense anything, the Overlord, Great Demon God, Ditian, Goddess and others suddenly burst into a terrifying battle intent and murderous aura not far away, and all of them stared at Yang Yu! "what''s the situation?" This time, even the envoys and guardians in the void raised their brows slightly, and they were very puzzled by the sudden outbreak of the overlord and the others. "Master Tao, fight with all your strength, Fairy Qingshi is still yours, don''t be careless this time, I feel a little weird in it!" Yang Yu''s primordial power swept out, and his brows suddenly frowned. He sensed behind the Bawang, Di Tian and others, as if a terrifying primordial power was enveloped! "Weird?!" Master Tao was stunned for a moment, but looking at all the young supreme with astonishing murderous intent at Ling Xiao at this moment, their expressions also condensed. Just now they were still exchanging ruthless words, but after Ditian and the others fell into a weird calm, they suddenly broke out like a super enemy, really weird! "war!" The king screamed in a low voice, his voice was extremely crisp and sweet, she turned out to be a woman! However, Yang Yu did not underestimate the slightest, staring at the king of people at this moment, the Zhan Tianji in his hand came out! 314 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 314 On the other hand, the King of People holds the Seal of the King of People in his hands, just like a king of peerless people, coming with the mighty power of the mountains and the tsunami! The power of the King of Humans has exploded to the extreme, even if someone who has seen the King of Humans fight to death is shocked at this moment. At this moment, the King of Humans has reached an unprecedented state, as if the enemy he faced was not Yang Yu, but the King of Humans! "boom!" Yang Yu didn''t have any meaning to belittle him, he had already mobilized the battle power in the forbidden domain. At this moment, the war halberd appeared out of the sky, the magical power was poured, and the golden power was blazing to the extreme! "boom!" Ren Wangyin struck across, and Yang Yu''s strength was as powerful as a halberd, and the collision at this moment caused the ancient corpses in the burial ground of gods and ghosts to begin to shatter. With one blow, Ren Wang was smashed back by Yang Yu''s halberd. "kill!" However, the king was blasted back, and the emperor, the goddess, the overlord, the great demon god and others were all attacking at this moment, and their divine power was monstrous, each of them exploded with unprecedented power, as if facing the greatest of their lives. That enemy! Chapter 520 Illusory God [3] "boom!" The Overlord shot, his eyes were cold and cold, staring in Yang Yu''s direction, his eyes became extremely cold and cold. A fist mark blasted out, dominating the world, and wisps of divine power poured out, causing the void to tremble continuously, and that powerful will was fighting wildly with Yang Yu! Heavenly Dominant Body, Domineering Fist! "roll!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, he could sense something strange in the place, and there was a primordial power that did not belong to anyone shrouded in surroundings! Overlord and others made a sudden move, and nine out of ten are related to the power of the soul! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s Battle Heaven Halberd traversed again, its supernatural brilliance, and its strength to the extreme, with its utmost strength being urged by Yang Yu''s body that had experienced extreme sublimation to intensify and terror. This is a kind of ultimate power, almost the ultimate manifestation of Tao.At this moment, the Zhantian Halberd swept out, and directly defeated the Overlords Tyrant Fist, crushing all the power of the Heavenly Tyrant''s body! "boom!" The sky overlord body was blown into the air like a human king, and his figure passed across the universe, unable to stop. "boom!" However, the Overlord had just been blasted off, and Yang Yus battle halberd had not been recovered. Before Yang Yu, two people descended at the same time, and Emperor Tian also punched a fist mark, and the infinite vitality was so strong that it was so powerful. Extreme! The Great Demon God was also killed, and the seal on his hands once again condensed a murderous ancient monument, which directly patted Yang Yu''s head. "roll!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, looking at Master Tao and others, killing intent was boiling in his heart. "boom!" "War God Fist!" Yang Yu''s eyes became cold, and the power of the primordial spirit swept out frantically, stirring in the burial ground of the gods and ghosts, searching for the source of the unknown primordial spirit! At the same time, in the hands of Yang Yu, the six reincarnation powers condensed, and six heavenly caves that resemble the immortal world appeared on Yang Yus fist marks, and six dazzling primitive runes flickered in the cave, and at this moment, following Yang Yus low After shouting, the golden Kunpeng in it suddenly glowed, and strands of pure and domineering golden god patterns filled Yang Yu''s arms. This is the power of the Kunpeng treasure technique, an absolute terrifying and supreme combat power. At this moment, Yang Yu blasted out with a punch, and the golden god pattern appeared in the void, as if it was about to transform into a Kunpeng. In general, the power of God shocks the world. "boom!" A fist mark was punched, and the Holy Light beside Yang Yu was released, far surpassing the two of Di Tian and the Great Demon God. At this moment, a punch was issued to confront the two young supreme. Are these two strong? Obviously they are extremely powerful, otherwise why be respected in the younger generation, these are truly unparalleled evildoers! However, these people are very sad, they met Yang Yu, a god-defying evildoer who cannot be treated with common sense! "boom!" The fist marks broke out, as if they were swaying a galaxy. Inside Yang Yu''s God of War fist, there was a peerless Kunpeng present. The invincible power in the world was violent, and almost instantly disintegrated the offensive of the Emperor Heaven and the Great Demon God! "boom!" However, at this moment, the attack was endless, and the Emperor Tian and the Great Demon God had just been blasted off, but the gods and goddess and the king of people who were initially shocked rushed up! Goddess, from the Protoss race, this kind of race is inherently powerful, the purer the blood in the body, the stronger, and this is the case with this goddess! The human king is a woman, but the human king body, a few special physiques, but does not hinder its strength in the slightest. At this moment, the human king seal, the overturning seal and other big seals are suddenly opened, just like the human king is reborn. Powerful and amazing! "Fuck me all!" Yang Yu let out a cold cry in his eyes, his expression was extremely harsh and cold, his left hand urged the God of War fist, and his right hand held the Zhan Tianji and Sweep, and hit the goddess and the king! "kill!" However, the two of them seemed to have not heard Yang Yu''s roar, their expressions were indifferent, and they were killed without any change, their attitude was extremely cold! "boom!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and stern, and the Zhantian Halberd ran across the starry sky and directly hit the king''s direction, and the War God Fist was also urging.Among them, it is as if there is a peerless female emperor who has appeared, turned into a palm, and patted in the direction of the goddess! "Boom!" "boom!" Under the starry sky, with the roaring sound, Yang Yu once again blasted the invincible young generation in front of the ancient human road. The goddess and the human king broke out with unprecedented power, but at this moment they were all blasted by Yang Yu. This situation They shocked and couldn''t believe it. "God of War, very strong!" There was an envoy who spoke. He came from the ancient road of the human race. He was a great sage. He had witnessed the invincibility of the goddess and the invincible power of the King of Humans. But at this moment, they were all defeated by the god of war, which shocked him. "God of War, looking at him is like looking at the boyhood of a great emperor, Emperor Wu Shi, Emperor Qing, these two emperors who are the most clearly remembered are like the God of War at this moment, sweeping the invincible of the same generation!" A Taoist protector also spoke, with a surprise in his voice, and looked at Yang Yu and the others in shock. "Emperor Wu Shi, Qing Emperor, etc., whether it is these two great emperors, or other ancient emperors and ancient emperors of endless years in ancient times, are the supreme enchanting existence, whether the opponent is the young supreme, or the enchanting that the ancient road respects. , All swept the past!" Others are also amazing. Before Yang Yu suppressed the Great Demon God and Overlord Ten Levels, they didn''t pay much attention to the truth. But looking at Yang Yu at this moment, watching Yang Yu''s record, every blow made the young supreme of the ancient road retreat, this kind of combat power is simply shocking! Moreover, they can obviously feel that Yang Yu has not done all they can, but the overlord, Di Tian and others have burst out unprecedented peak combat power, but they are still invincible! It can be said that Yang Yu really has a kind of weather, invincible weather! "Those who are stealing chickens and dogs, if you want to make a move, get out and make a move for myself, and use illusion to confuse others to make a move. What a thing!" However, just when these human experts were shocked, Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly locked in one direction extremely sharply, and in his heart, wisps of sharp sword intent surged out! "Raise your head three feet--there is a god!" Yang Yu shouted in a low voice, without any hesitation, the God of War fist and the Heavenly Halberd pushed across the four directions, pushing the young supreme such as Emperor Tian and Overlord once again, but in the center of Yang Yu''s eyebrows, at this moment, there was a villain of Yuanshen. Stepping out, holding a sword tire, stepping in one direction. "Even if you want to die by yourself, you want to fight against my phantom soul?" In the void, a stern voice rang, and then a dark divine bell flew out, shaking, and a pressure that made the soul of the soul seemed to be split! "boom!" However, the primordial villain cut out with a single sword, and the power of the primordial spirit poured out, turning into a dark sword light, the power of the world was shocking! "boom!" The divine bell shook, and just rushed up, but dimmed for a moment, and was directly slashed by a sword. Chapter 521: Yuanshen Showdown!The ninth floor of the Saint King!Four(repair) "boom!" The sword glow was incomparable, sweeping across the universe, but the dream-like blue god bell was blown away at this moment, the brilliance was extremely dim, and it flew in the direction it floated. "Hide your head and show your tail, get out of here!" The primordial spirit villain whispered, a powerful primordial spirit power surging, and it is extremely sensational, as if infinite power is gathered in it, at this moment, it strikes out, and directly cuts out again, toward the blue bell The direction to go swept out. "Looking for death, a sage-level human waste dare to do this to me?" This time, the person in the dark did not hide anymore, but appeared in the burial ground of the gods and ghosts, staring at Yang Yu and the villain of the soul indifferently, the blue god bell was floating in front of his eyebrows at this moment, and fell. Dreamlike stars shine. However, this person is not a human race. He is wearing luxurious clothes, but his hands and head are not covered. The palms of both hands can be clearly seen. They are all stone? This is a holy spirit, not a strong human! Moreover, the head of this Holy Spirit has turned into flesh and blood, enough to see its extraordinary! Living beings, except for fully grown, the whole body is transformed into flesh and blood, which can be compared to the great emperor of the ancients, the great Holy Spirit. All others were born early, either all of stone or possessing a special way. They are naturally raised in the Holy Spirit. Zhong is also a special and powerful holy arrogant! In front of him, there was a Holy Spirit whose entire head was turned into flesh and blood. This was absolutely a terrifying existence! Head, where Sendai is!Where is the soul! The entire head is turned into flesh and blood, this Holy Spirit is absolutely limitless in the future, and will be a peerless evildoer! "boom!" However, at this moment, Yang Yu was slamming the holy spirit, and the villain of the Yuanshen was cutting out with the sword, and the coercion of the gods swept out, as if a god was holding the sword for divine punishment! "boom!" The illusion of the holy spirit stared at Yang Yu with a strong killing intent, and the blue divine bell in the center of his eyebrows surged out again, which burst out with a blue brilliance, but the power of the powerful soul gathered! "boom!" However, the primordial villain broke out at this moment, and scenes suddenly appeared next to him. There were qilins of the world, and the supreme real dragon, all invincible existences, and they all appeared beside the villain at this moment. "boom!" In the next second, the primordial spirit villain stared at the blue primordial spirit divine light shot by the illusion of the holy spirit, and the dark sword fetus in his hand suddenly cut out! For a moment, the void vibrated, and the power of the primordial spirit converged, but it was like a sword beam that detached from it, and all the creatures beside the primordial spirit villain were transformed into the void at this moment and merged into the sword. Within, randomly cut towards the direction of the Holy Spirit Illusion God! "Death!" However, the Holy Spirit Illusory God is extremely confident, looking at the primordial divine light from his divine bell at this moment, there is no panic! "boom!" However, just for an instant, Yang Yu''s sword light swept across, and the pitch-black sword fetus was cut above the blue divine light, without any roaring sound! Because at this moment, Yang Yu cut off the black sword fetus in the hands of the Yuanshen villain, with the momentum like a broken bamboo, directly causing the Holy Spirit Illusory God''s Yuan Shenguang to be cut out! After the sword fetus passed, all the blue divine light was suppressed and crushed in an instant, leaving no traces of it! "Raise your head three feet--there is a god!" In the distance, Yang Yus God of War fist surpassed the sky, and his divine power smashed under the stars, blasting the king, goddess and others into the air again, and then screamed, causing the power of the soul of the villain to increase several times in an instant, sweeping the gods and ghosts. In the burial ground, that powerful primordial power rages! "boom!" The villain Yuanshen slashed out with a sword, and his figure instantly narrowed to the front of the Holy Spirit Illusion God! "A saint with nine levels of heaven, but with some means, but no matter how powerful it is, it is useless, because you are facing my phantom god!" The phantom god of the Holy Spirit snorted coldly, his eyes were cold and violent, his eyebrows glowed, strands of icy primordial power were surging, and the blue divine bell that was floating in front of the eyebrows began to glow at this moment, with strands of dreamlike stars glowing. Emerging, the power of the primordial spirit of the Holy Spirit Illusion God became extremely terrifying! "Hey, I am stronger than the power of the soul, what do you count, and what counts a Saint King Nine-layer Heaven?" Yang Yu snorted coldly, his eyes locked on the Holy Spirit Illusory God, his eyes extremely cold. The power of the soul, even if the holy spirit is born and cultivated, how about the path of the soul given by the heaven and earth? In the face of Yang Yu, it would be futile for the enchanting Tianjiao to contend! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s Yuanshen villain carried the sword fetus and cut it down, the divine light raged out, agitated under the stars, and the infinite sword energy was cut down! "clang!" In front of the eyebrows of the Holy Spirit Illusory God, the blue bell was shining, like the light of stars. However, the Yuanshen Sword''s fetus was cut off and collided with this divine bell, and almost instantly it was able to produce a strand of terrifying power. 315 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 315 The dreamy blue light and fierce pitch-black sword aura are all attacks against the soul, terrifying, and it instantly impacts the entire burial ground of the gods and ghosts! "Ok?" Around Yang Yu, the goddess, the king of humanity, etc. suddenly had their eyes in a trance, and then glowed with another brilliance. At this moment, they looked around and looked at Yang Yu, their eyes became very confused. "Where is the Human Eucharist?!" The overlord spoke, his eyes were cold, and the war spirit had not disappeared! Di Tian, ??Qingshi Fairy, Great Demon God and others all condensed their eyes, only feeling a moment of horror in their hearts. They returned to their original appearance. The illusion of the Holy Spirit Illusory God was all evil in the collision between the sword of the original soul villain and the blue magic bell, and all the power of the young and supreme soul that enveloped the ancient road of the human race was dissipated. Up. At this moment, these people have recovered their minds, but thinking of everything just now, they were controlled by others, inexplicably confronting the great hostility in their hearts! And everything is not under their control! "Humph!" In an instant, the King of Humans, the Great Demon God and others gave up on Yang Yu temporarily, and looked at the phantom god of the Holy Spirit who was holding the sword fetus in the distance by the Yuanshen villain, shaking the blue bell, and overflowing with blood! "Holy Spirit!" Several people spoke in a harsh tone, with a strong killing intent! "Boom!" However, at this moment the Holy Spirit Illusory God exploded, and the whole person became ill, his face pale. Because, in the battle of his most powerful primordial power, he was crushed by a saint like Yang Yu! At this moment, even if his primordial spirit''s power is unparalleled, no matter how much the blue bell in front of his eyebrows is shaken, it is useless to be shaken back again and again by the primordial spirit villain holding the sword! There are gods at the top three feet, which is basically the Ping Chao Jue, and the Ping Luan Jue is the invincible method created by the true Invincible Immortal King. After being strengthened by Yang Yu, there is a God''s secret skill that can beat the Ping Chao Jue How many! At this moment, Yang Yu smashed the Saint King''s Nine Heavens with the Saint''s Nine Heavens. It was just a duel of the Primordial Spirit, which was completely crushing! Chapter 522 Scum!One "Impossible, why is this?" The eyes of the Holy Spirit Illusion God were cold, and at the same time filled with a kind of disbelief. Yang Yu is nothing more than a saint nine-layer heaven, but he crushed him a saint-king nine-layer heaven in his most powerful primordial art showdown! "This Holy Spirit is very strong!" The goddess spoke, remembering what he had just been affected by illusion, and looking at this holy spirit at the moment, there was a dignified color in her eyes. "The magic bell on his eyebrows seems to be made of the supreme fairy material, right?" On the side, the King of Humans also spoke, staring at the divine bell that is really colliding with Yang Yu''s Yuanshen villain, staring at the brows of the Holy Spirit Illusion God''s eyebrows, his eyes flickering slightly. "Eternal Blue Gold, also called the Star Blue Gold, is a kind of eternal emperor''s exclusive, the supreme fairy material for casting the emperor''s soldiers." On the side, Fairy Qingshi nodded, and recognized the peculiarities of this god bell. It turned out to be cast from fantasy-level fairy material, and it was definitely a super saint. "The divine bell made of eternal blue gold is so powerful, and his head is completely turned into flesh and blood. It is estimated that this divine bell was not cast later, but was born with him, but was cast with him. " Di Tian also spoke, and his eyes looked at the Holy Spirit Illusion God very seriously. This Holy Spirit is definitely a direct and invincible evildoer, even in the line of the Holy Spirit who are all talented, it is probably a top evildoer! "boom!" However, at this moment, the Holy Spirit Illusory God was bombarded and retreated, his figure exploded, and his expression became paler and paler. He did not use the physical body to fight, because his power is only reflected in the way of the soul, in the same realm duel, all the evildoers on the ancient golden road avoid him like a snake! However, now he is in big trouble, Yang Yu''s power of the soul is not weaker than that of his natural soul, the Holy Spirit who is endowed by the heavens and the earth. Moreover, Yang Yu''s secret technique made him horrified. A villain with a primordial spirit holding a sword fetus, but like a supreme god presiding over the punishment of the gods, he wanted to destroy his primordial spirit! If his eternal divine bell was not strong enough, it was eternal blue gold that was conceived with him, at this moment, I am afraid that Yang Yu would have killed the soul. "The Holy Spirit dare to set foot on the ancient human race road?" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, the villain Yuanshen''s attack didn''t mean to stop at all, getting fiercer and fiercer, as if he would kill the illusion of the Holy Spirit. "Sir, envoy, and protector, it''s not good!" However, just when Yang Yu and the Holy Spirit Illusory God''s battle became hot, the envoy in the void suddenly received a sound transmission, full of anxiety. "When did it happen?" Everyone asked, their eyes extremely serious. "There are powerful men such as the Holy Spirit of the Great Sage level and the Cthulhu in the starry sky appearing, shouting in front of the people!" The person in charge of the communication agent spoke with a more serious expression. "Something is going to happen!" A few links made all expressions heavier. Looking at the magic well below, I could sense that the "fragrance" of the fairy brew was getting stronger and stronger. The supreme fairy brew was obviously almost finished. "Return, we are the envoy of the ancient human race. If the ancient customs of the human race is destroyed for this immortal brew, then we will be the sinners of the human race forever!" One of the envoys spoke, took the lead, and directly tore the starry sky away, heading for the ancient pass of the human race where he was. "Go back, this Immortal Brewed War God can hold, and it should be his in the end." On the side, another envoy opened his mouth. There was not much emotional fluctuation, but he sighed with a pity, and then tore the starry sky away. "The God of War, can suppress the Holy Spirit of a Saint King Nine-layer Heaven with the power of the primordial spirit, there is nothing wrong with such an evil spirit getting Immortal Brew, he will be the blessing of my human race, a powerful contender for the Great Emperor!" Another envoy spoke, admiring Yang Yu very much, and left after giving a compliment. However, in the void at this moment, the three envoys left, but the two guardians did not. They didn''t need to protect anything, and now they still want to share a piece of the pie after the immortal brews. "boom!" Below, the primordial spirit villain cut out again with a single sword, and the pitch-black sword fetus finally succeeded this time, cutting off the eternal bell of the Holy Spirit''s illusionary eyebrows. "Damn it!" The expression on the face of the holy spirit fantasy god became extremely ugly, because he only practiced the power of the original spirit, so his body was not strong. Although he was in the ninth layer of the holy king, he did not have the slightest intention to confront Yang Yu''s body. He doesn''t think he can win! "Those people of the human race, if they don''t make a move yet, then all the fairy brew in this well will belong to him. You are not his opponents when you practice. Join me, there is a glimmer of hope!" At this moment, the body of the Holy Spirit Illusion God retreated, suddenly roared, and looked at Di Tian, ??Overlord and others. His primordial spirit was extremely powerful, and he entangled Yang Yu with all his strength, and then the other people confronted each other physically, with great hopes for beheading Yang Yu! "Humph!" However, Renwang, Qingshi Fairy, Ditian and others laughed and looked at the Holy Spirit Illusory God with cold eyes. Just controlling them to deal with Yang Yu, if it weren''t because they were afraid of the powerful primordial spirit of the Holy Spirit Illusory God, they had already shot, and now they still want them to help deal with Yang Yu? The goddess didn''t speak, her beautiful eyes gleamed, as if she was thinking about something, but in the end she didn''t make a move. She is not a human race, but there is no need to help a Bible on the ancient road of human race to deal with human evildoers, otherwise the trouble will be no small. "God of War, divide the fairy brew equally!" However, some people didn''t think so. They had a lot of grievances with Yang Yu. At this moment, it was the Great Demon God who spoke coldly. "Hand over the fairy brew, I can wait for the holy spirit to get out of the way before killing you!" The Overlord also spoke, with the same cold eyes, and the killing intent filled. "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s body snorted coldly at this moment, and the Zhan Tianji halberd swept out directly, wisps of thunder rushing on it, turning into thunder snakes and directly attacking the Overlord and the Great Demon God. "court death!" The big demon snorted coldly, and the killing power surged in his palm, and he slapped Yang Yu''s direction directly. "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s combat power at the moment did not affect it in the slightest. It is a secret technique to have a god three feet above the head. It does not take all Yang Yu''s power of the soul, leaving only an empty shell. Therefore, at this moment, Yang Yu slashed out with a halberd, still surging with supernatural power, the runes of the Thunder Emperors treasures were shining, and every ray of thunder light was like a tribulation light from the heavens. It struck down, almost instantly destroying the great devil god. Counterattack with Overlord! "boom!" The two of them flew upside down, their arms all turned into a scorched black color, and they were destroyed by the thunder. "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s eyes were stern, staring at the Overlord and the Great Demon God, and at this moment, he was like a killer god, directly attacking! "Two scums. Now that the Holy Spirit invades the ancient human race road, you don''t need to help you. You still want to kill Yang Yu, or is it not the human race?!" Master Tao roared, his eyes looked at the Overlord and the Great Demon with extremely cold eyes! Chapter 523 The Holy Spirit Comes!Beidou reinforcements [2] "boom!" Following Master Tao''s curse, Yang Yu''s magical action also broke out of the sky, and directly rushed to the front of the Overlord and the Great Demon God, Zhan Tian halberd was put away, and he directly waved the Ares Fist. "God of War, you must die today!" The Great Demon God roared, his eyes were very stern, and a hideous look appeared on his expression. Being suppressed all the way for ten levels, this is the stain of his life, even if he is invincible in front of the ancient road of human race at this moment, it will not change the things he was suppressed all the way. Therefore, at this moment, the Great Demon God is eager to win, even to slay Yang Yu, and wipe out his stains in this battle, so that the road to invincibility can be continued in the future! "boom!" However, at this moment, Yang Yu hit with a punch, no mercy, stepped into the forbidden realm, made up the gap in realm, and stood in the same realm with the great devil! "Boom!" It was just a blow, at this moment, even if the Great Demon God shot with all his strength, the killing power swept through the fist marks could not reverse much! Within Yang Yu''s fist of the God of War, the Nine Leaf Sword Grass shined brightly, and strands of sharp sword light and divine power poured out, sweeping across the world, the horror to the extreme! "Boom!" With a hard punch, Yang Yu dominated the world, his figure did not shake at all, but the big devil was more able to come out at this moment, the entire arm flew horizontally, and was cut off by Yang Yu''s punch! "boom!" Yang Yu didn''t pause, Kunpeng exploded at an extremely fast speed, passing through the sky like a golden lightning in the god and ghost burial ground, almost catching up with the figure of the big demon god while breathing. "boom!" This time, Yang Yu had extremely sharp eyes, looking at the Great Demon God without any emotion at all! Under the fist of the God of War, the thunder light surged above Yang Yu''s fists, flashing fiercely, and raging with wisps of annihilating power! "boom!" This time, Yang Yu''s killing intent was so strong that he aimed directly at the head of the Great Demon God, and the God of War fisted! "Mars!" The big demon god roars, the look of ferocious roar, this kind of crushed powerlessness makes him very uncomfortable in his heart, who has been invincible on the main road! At this moment, the Great Demon God raised his other arm and struck out across the board, and the sight of the corpse mountain and the sea of ??blood behind it all gathered in this punch at this moment! "boom!" However, after all, Yang Yu has a very serious intention to kill, without any mercy, no matter how much the Great Demon God contends, it is futile! The thunder light rushed, and the silver pikes were raging, and the arm of the big demon god burst into blood at almost the instant of confrontation with Yang Yu. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" The big demon god is retreating, trying to avoid Yang Yu''s punch, his eyes are full of fear! However, Yang Yu stepped on golden patterns on his feet, Kunpeng speed is definitely not weak! "boom!" 316 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 316 Yang Yu''s fist imprint chased up, and the more blazing thunder light swept out, turning into a thunder god''s fist, directly exploding the head of the great demon god! "laugh!" Moreover, in the distance, a dark sword beam also came across the sky at this time, and the powerful primordial power made the gods and ghosts buried everywhere! The Yuanshen Sword Mang swept past, and Yang Yu''s fist imprint was also suppressed, blasting the Great Demon God''s to ashes. Great Demon God-Falling! "Swallow him!" Yang Yu''s expression was cold to the extreme, and he directly threw the body of the Great Demon God in the direction of Master Tao, who was facing the Overlord. "boom!" Then, Yang Yu shot it out with a palm, the Thunder Emperor''s treasures raged, and a beam of thunder light struck out and directly hit the Overlord''s direction. "..." Aside, Di Tian, ??Goddess and others looked at Yang Yu, their eyes heavy. The sage''s nine-layer heaven and the saint king''s one-layer heaven are nothing. They have had a more brilliant record than this! However, the Saint King is a great demon god and a young supreme, so he has to shake Yang Yu''s fierceness and power! "boom!" Overlord was suppressed by Yang Yu, Tao Ye stepped aside and began to swallow the big demon god, the two of them almost crushed the younger generation at this moment! "laugh!" Moreover, on the other side, the Holy Spirit Illusory God became more and more uncomfortable, and the eternal god bell seemed to be beaten by Yang Yu''s Yuanshen sword fetus. At this moment, it kept shaking, and the brilliance became dimmed. At this moment, another sword light slashed away, as if an immortal king was slashing with a sword. The power was shocking and terrifying, and it could be described as peerlessly powerful, making the look of the Holy Spirit Illusion God extremely frightening. At this moment, his primordial spirit''s power was getting weaker and weaker, and was completely suppressed by the primordial spirit villain. At this moment, this sword gave him the feeling of life and death crisis! "A human ant is actually quite strong!" However, in the void at this moment, a terrifying fist imprinted, making all the void in the burial ground of Gods and Ghosts tremble, as if the galaxy was shaking! "boom!" However, the primordial spirit villain is extremely keen, just like the name of the secret method. At this moment, he possesses a certain degree of divinity, seeking good fortune and avoiding evil. After a sword is cut out, he quickly retracts it, then turns into a black streamer, and rushes to Yang at speed. Yu''s eyebrows. "boom!" However, this fist imprint did not stop, and it struck the ground in front of the Holy Spirit Illusion God almost instantly, causing the ground to sink. There was a violent shock in the burial ground of the gods and ghosts, and a huge pit appeared in the sight of everyone. "The Great Sage!" Yang Yu''s eyes became sharp at this moment, he fisted the Overlord, and then looked at the void behind the Holy Spirit Illusory God. "A sage on the Ninth Floor, dare to touch the corpse of the ancient ancestor and seek death!" At this moment, this great sage stepped out of the sky, followed by three holy spirits, all saints in the king state! "The Great Sage of the Holy Spirit?" On the side, one of the protectors of the human race also stepped out of the void at this moment, and his eyes looked at the holy holy spirit with extremely cold eyes. "The fortieth level, let''s disappear. It shouldn''t exist under this starry sky anymore. The corpse of the ancient ancestor of my holy spirit line has been refined. It''s all damned!" The Holy Spirit seemed to have sensed something, his eyes became extremely stunned, staring at Yang Yu, an astonishing killing intent swept out at this moment! "If you want to kill someone on the ancient road of my human race, you are looking for death!" This celebrity guardian is an old man, he is very old, but he has directly exploded with divine power, locking in the holy spirit! "Joining hands with the Illusory God, the four of you killed me the two human small evil beasts who were involved in the body of the ancient ancestor!" The Great Sage of the Holy Spirit snorted coldly, and then walked towards the Human Race Protector. "Four hits one, I''m still a saint of human race, I think you have to decide on your own, don''t waste our time." A Holy Spirit speaks, and it is also the Holy King Nine-layer Heaven, with extremely powerful power! "No, he is not alone!" However, at this moment, in the burial place of the gods and ghosts, someone once again tore through the void, a white robe hunting and hunting, the god king''s might is raging, and it is already a holy king! "Brother, we''re here to help you!" In the direction of the 40th pass, there was also a loud shout at this moment, with surprise and anxiety. Chi Lin''er, the sage of the Purple Mansion, and the Nan Yao brothers and sisters have also arrived at the 40th level at this moment! Chapter 524 Big Dipper Monster Warriors [3] Chi Lin''er, the sage of the Purple Mansion and the brothers and sisters of the Southern Demon, crossed from the direction of the 40th pass, and their eyes were full of surprise and anxiety. They heard the voice of the Saint King of the Holy Spirit and knew that Yang Yu was in crisis. "Lin''er, Zixia." Yang Yu spoke to everyone, his expression finally showing a smile, nodded and said, "God King, Nan Yao, and Sister Shui Shui, I really didn''t expect you to come back." "I was talking about another person on the Golden Ancient Road of the Primordial Clan that the genius of the Holy Spirit suddenly came to the Ancient Human Race Road and came here to see if there would be an accident. I didn''t expect to meet you Dongzun." The god king smiled slightly and nodded to Yang Yu. "Big Brother!" On the other side, Chi Lin''er and others finally rushed into the restricted area and came to Yang Yu''s body. "You fellow, you really don''t stop there when you get there!" Qi Huoshui looked at Yang Yu, blinked his big eyes, looked at the young supreme and the Holy Spirit saint Wang Yaoye around him, and shook his head. "Don''t be afraid, if you think about it, any one of these people can fight with you." Yang Yu glanced around, then his eyes were extremely cold. Chi Lin''er and others are here, then Yang Yu doesn''t mind coming to a crush! The number and combat power are fully crushed! "I want to fight this overlord and kill him!" Chi Lin''er spoke, but her beautiful eyes were extremely sharp and cold. "If the Holy Spirit can, get one for me to fight in the same realm!" Nan Yao also spoke, and looked at the four holy spirits opposite, with an extremely strong fighting spirit. "Give me one." The Saintess of the Purple Mansion also spoke, and now she is getting less and less, and the whole person seems to be branded into the world and turned into a part of the Tao, very powerful! "My, swallow a holy king''s holy spirit, I should be able to become stronger when I break through!" Master Tao also broke through the air, with the same killing intent, already swallowing the Great Demon God Huanggu. "Row!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and finally he looked at the evil spirits of the Overlord and the two holy kings of the Holy Spirit! "boom!" In the next second, in the direction of the magic well, the Supreme Formation Pattern suddenly produced a ray of divine light. Among them, the gods and the formation pattern suddenly shot out at this moment, as fast as lightning, directly into the Overlord, and The bodies of the two Holy Spirits! "God of War, what do you want to do!" The overlord roared, the realm in his body had just been sealed, leaving only the Saint Four Heaven! "Use the Supreme Array to seal our cultivation base? If you fight in the same realm, do you think your human race can beat my holy spirit line?" On the contrary, the two holy kings of the Nine Layers of Heaven sneered at this moment, and their eyes coldly locked the Nan Yao and the Saintess of Purple Mansion. "Everyone, do it, let them see how strong my Beidou Tianjiao is!" Yang Yu sneered and asked Tao Ye to guard Di Tian and others, and then everyone else locked on an opponent. "boom!" This time, the King Taixu took the lead, and the holy law of fighting in his hand evolved a divine sword, and the emperor''s dragon agitated! "boom!" Taixu God King stepped up into the sky, directly greeted the holy king''s holy spirit, cut out with a sword, and the sword light ran across the starry sky! "Boom!" This holy spirit held a divine bell, and played it in his hand at this moment. His divine power was poured out, but it was completely useless. The Taixu God King had unparalleled attack power, and the Taihuang Sword was almost unmatched in the world under the evolving Saint Law of Fighting! "boom!" The Holy Spirit was cut and flew, and his figure flew upside down, directly crashing into the mountains, and blood was already flowing! Taixu God King didn''t stop, lifted his sword and slammed out, that power became more terrifying and amazing! "This is so strong, and I feel like he used to have blood flowing through his body. But he was cut off by himself!" The goddess spoke, her eyes shocked inexplicably, she couldn''t believe that the human race could crush the strong in the holy spirit in this way. "Come and fight!" At this moment, the Southern Demon also snorted coldly, and his eyes coldly locked on a Holy Spirit who was sealed to the fourth layer of the saint, and directly punched across the starry sky and slammed away! The Southern Demon, from the Nanling Demon Emperor Hall, is the inheritor of the Demon Emperor, maybe even the blood relatives of the Demon Emperor! "boom!" At this moment, the long fist was in the air, and an overwhelming demon power wreaked havoc in the burial ground of the gods and ghosts. At this moment, it hit a holy spirit, and it was terrifying to an amazing level! "boom!" In the next second, a holy spirit that was like a gorilla shot, his arms were stout like god pillars, and at this moment, he slammed down, with a supreme divine power! "boom!" However, at this moment, the two fists collided with the southern demon''s eyes, and the demon power was overwhelming in a pair of fist marks, and there was a real dragon roaring faintly! "boom!" In the next second, this gorilla-like holy spirit was blasted away, and the sturdy god arms were directly blasted apart by the Southern Demon! "This is a demon god, why do I feel that his body is strong like a real dragon cub?" Fairy Qing Shi spoke and looked at the Nan Yao, shocked. He didn''t expect that another evildoer like this would come along the ancient road of Human Race. On the other side, the sage of the Purple Mansion also took action, stepping out step by step, moving the lotus step lightly, and there was a feeling of golden lotus on the soles of her feet! At this moment, the Saintess of the Purple Mansion did not have any extra actions, just stepping out step by step, but at this moment, she was still astonishing. Beside the Saintess of the Purple Mansion, it seemed that ten thousand ways were coming, and countless ways were in the Saintess of the Purple Mansion. Circulate in the body, then release! This is a miraculous scene, the body is in harmony with the Tao, and it seems to be able to move the Tao, which is simply incredible! "boom!" And at this moment, beside the Holy Spirit Illusory God, the power of infinite avenues suddenly emerged at this moment, all converging between the heaven and the earth, and struck the Holy Spirit. "Who is this, how can it be so scary?" Holy Spirit Illusion God''s face turned pale, and his soul was already shocked by Yang Yu''s head lifted three feet by a god. At this moment, he was also sealed and repaired, and the power of the saint''s five heavens made him feel terrified at the moment when he faced the power that poured out like a big ocean! The Holy Spirit and Illusory God once again sacrificed the eternal divine bell, shaking wildly, the power of the original spirit poured out like death, to fight against all the power of the great! "laugh!" However, one by one, the primordial spirit villains, who are indistinguishable from the saints of the Purple Mansion, came from the sky, holding a primordial primordial sword, raging with the powerful primordial power, and once again cut out! "Do not!" The Holy Spirit Illusion God''s face changed drastically in an instant, and he didn''t expect to be killed, the woman in front of him also possessed the secret technique of raising the head and feet! "boom!" The primordial villain of the Saintess of the Purple Mansion is extremely powerful. Like Yang Yu''s fellow practitioners, he is almost comparable to the Saint King at this moment. It cuts out with a single sword, and the divine power surges. The black sword light directly talks about the eternal bell of the Holy Spirit and Illusory God. "boom!" At the same time, the beautiful eyes of the Saintess of the Purple Mansion lit up, and a powerful force burst out of her body. The resonance between the heavens and the earth made the power that poured into the holy spirit and illusion gods turned into divine light, stirring down! 317 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 317 "Do not" The stern roar of the Holy Spirit Illusory God sounded, but only a few seconds later, it completely disappeared, completely! Chapter 525: The Overlord Shouldn''t Die?four "boom!" After a while, all the light emitted by the Saintess of the Purple Mansion disappeared, turned into nothingness, and returned to the world. However, the illusion of the Holy Spirit under the baptism of this light did not reappear and completely disappeared! Not even the flesh and blood were left behind, and was annihilated by the ashes cut by the saint of the Purple Mansion! "come!" The hand of the Saintess of the Purple Mansion was raised, and there was a great road between heaven and earth to cater to it naturally, turning into an invisible big hand, and grabbing the eternal blue gold bell of the Holy Spirit Illusory God in his hand. "This woman... is so strong!" The King of Man spoke, his beautiful eyes were extremely stunning and shocking. She is also a female goddess, and now seeing the saint of the Purple Mansion take action, she is very clear about the power of the saint of the Purple Mansion. "He seems to be the physique of the great emperor named Xihuang of Emperor Funeral Star." Di Tian said, his eyes were also shocked. "Congenital Dao fetus!" Fairy Qing Shi responded with a nod and said, looking at the saint of Purple Mansion with her beautiful eyes flickering. This is Yang Yu''s confidante?If it is strong enough and amazing! "boom!" However, the war on the other side also broke out, Chi Lin''er, who was all a sage, rushed to the overlord, her beautiful eyes were cold! Along the way, she had heard the grudges between Yang Yu and the overlord, and she was an enemy at the moment, and she had a very serious intention to kill! "boom!" In the next second, Chi Lin''er struck out, surging with divine power, extremely powerful and terrifying, just like a humanoid beast, "When I have someone in the line of the Heavenly Tyrant Body, can anyone fight it?" The Overlord was angry, lost to Yang Yu, and evenly split the match against Lord Shang Tao, and now there is another little girl who is naturally angry at this moment! "boom!" The overlord roared and blasted out with a punch, and it was the most powerful fist when it came up. Under the blessing of the anger at this moment, the will to dominate the world, it is even more terrifying and amazing! "boom!" However, Chi Lin''er didn''t have any moves. At this moment, it was just a punch, the blood in his body was boiling, and his divine power was rushing! "Boom!" In the next second, the Overlord flew upside down and crashed into a large mountain. The whole person was bleeding, and his expression became extremely cold and unbelievable. But Chi Lin''er just stepped back a few steps, shook her fist, and then went straight out of the sky like a okay person, and slammed into the overlord again! "Ah!" The overlord roared, and blood appeared in a pair of eyes, and his anger rose to an extreme! He is the Heavenly Overlord Body, one of the truly strongest bloodlines under this starry sky! However, he has been defeated again and again, and now he is suppressed by a younger generation, and he is still a woman! "Boom!" The Heavenly Tyrant''s blood in the Overlord''s body was boiling, constantly boiling, making the bloodstains on his arms completely restored at this moment. Zhezi Mi''s recovery power is unparalleled, and the overlord''s injury returned to its peak state almost instantly! "You damn guy, dare to take action against my big brother, I must kill you today!" Chi Lin''er yelled tenderly, without her stunning face, on the contrary, she was more like a female man, a humanoid beast! "boom!" In the next second, Chi Lin''er struck out with unparalleled power, and once again pinched his fist and struck out with unparalleled power! "you wanna die!" The overlord roared, his eyes were so cold that he squeezed his tyrant fist and struck out again, and the blood of the heavenly tyrant in his body was boiling, and a powerful hegemony was reviving, as if there was an tyrant about to revive! "boom!" However, Chi Lin''er was not prepared to face it hard this time. In her body, the same bloodline power was boiling, and wisps of time laws emerged, one turned into a light, covering the overlord. "!!!" Overlords pupils shrunk. At this moment, he felt that his fist marks were frozen, and everything about him seemed to have stayed at a point in time! "boom!" However, a fist mark was rapidly enlarged in the overlord''s sight at this moment, and strands of scarlet divine power lingered, turning a fist that was originally as white as jade into a beast claw, and the horror reached an astonishing level. The overlord secretly cried out in his heart that he was not good, and then quickly urged the word secret to move in his body. "Boom!" However, how could this be spurred? Chi Lin''er''s fist imprints blasted, and instantly beat the Overlord''s head into a cloud of blood floating in the sky, the purple blood was extremely strange! However, the Overlord''s body also flew out from within the law of time at this moment, and Zhezi Mi also began to explode almost at that instant, restoring the Overlord''s head. He gave up all the attacks, and at this moment used all his strength to urge the word secret. Otherwise, he will definitely die! "This" Aside, the hearts of the others were shocked, and the eyes looking at Chi Lin''er were extremely shocked. Just now, what did they see!? The law of time! "Who is this person, who actually masters the law of time, that is a field that the ancient emperor did not involve!" This time, Ditian, Goddess, and the Young Supreme Human Race Gulu were shocked in their hearts, and couldn''t believe that Chi Lin''er would actually master the law of time. Moreover, they can clearly feel Chi, Chi Lin''er''s physique is also extremely strong, just like the offspring of a real dragon. "Are these people from the Emperor Burial Star? With such a number of existence, how strong is the Emperor Burial Star in this life?" Di Tian and the others were extremely serious, and an invisible pressure emerged. Yang Yu, Chi Lin''er, the sage of the Purple Mansion, Tao Ye, the Southern Demon, including Taixu God King, none of them are ordinary people, they are all invincible evildoers of the same generation. "boom!" At this moment, Chi Lin''er did not stop, staring at the overlord, still killing intent. "what!" The overlord roared, there was a very strong depression in his heart! "boom!" However, Chi Lin''er''s body''s time law flows, converging into a ray of light, which will burst out at any time, just like before, completely stagnating the time and space between the Overlord and his side. "boom!" Overlords eyes were blood red, and the blood of the Heavenly Tyrant was boiling almost bursting out, and the sound of rushing in the body could be heard by the outside world! "laugh!" However, a law of time broke through the sky at this moment, and the invisible power now possesses the most terrifying power. "Stop it, Tianjiao, who is also an ancient human race, shouldn''t cause blood disaster like this!" However, at this moment in the void, a coercion fell, directly crushing Chi Lin''er''s time law, belonging to a great saint! "Human Race Advocate?" The sage of the Purple Mansion did not make a move after slashing the phantom god, but her face condensed at this moment, and she looked in the direction of the human race guardian of the void. "The ancient road of the human race was originally an imperial road. It was destined to be a pile of bones. Only if the skills were inferior to humans, there was never anything that shouldn''t be the same race! Chi Lin''er also looked at the direction of the protector with cold eyes. "The Overlord is different. He is in the blood of the Heavenly Tyrant. He will definitely be the patron saint of Human Race in the future. There should be no accidents." The Human Race Guardian did not take action, but at this moment, the great sage pressure sheltered the overlord and would prevent all killings. Chapter 526 "This... is Qi Tian, ??the Taoist protector of the human race, who values ??the Cangtian Hegemon very seriously. I am afraid that he will intervene now and will not watch the Overlord be beheaded like this." Di Tian and others flashed their eyes at this moment, but didn''t say much. A Taoist protector, now that he wants to protect the overlord, I am afraid that there will be no problems. It is a foregone conclusion. "Qi Tian?" Yang Yu heard Di Tian''s words, suddenly sneered, and once again chopped off the arm of the Saint King Nine Layers Holy Spirit in front of him, and then stared at the human guardian in the void. Qi Tian, ??it''s not a good life, he is very selfish, and he is destined to be a damn person! At this moment, even directly intervening in the younger generation''s battle, there are a pile of bones in Dilu, and the ancient road in the starry sky that is destined to bleed cannot be mutually exclusive. Obviously, it is sheltering the overlord, selfishness is too heavy! "The king shouldn''t die. The heavenly hegemony body is peerlessly powerful. It is one of the most powerful bloodlines in the human race. When he grows up in the future, he will become one of the most powerful patron saints of the human race. Die with a grievance." Qi Tian stepped out of the void, his figure was very tall and straight, and his white hair did not show any obvious oldness, such as the Great Sage! "Fuck off, a human guardian is now intervening in the younger generation''s battle. It''s obviously that you value the overlord, so you don''t want him to be killed. Who is so selfish for oneself? You are so embarrassed to speak?" Master Tao directly yelled at him. This guy''s mouth is inherently special, and he has never been able to control it. Now he is ruthless in the face of a great sage! "Nie Hu, this is the ancient human race road, you a demon race dare to insult the human race guardian so much, this seat can directly kill you!" Qi Tian spoke, and his expression suddenly became cold when he was so yelled at by Master Tao. "Huh, it''s such a mighty prestige, a human envoy, so as to protect the hegemonic body, just like this for us to charge us unnecessarily?" Master Tao chuckled, without fear, and continued to curse: "I heard that the former road bully body hasn''t been released yet. Now it seems to be the case. The snake and rat nest, the human guardian is so selfish and only guards. one person!" "Shut up, dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame this seat for beheading you, an inferior mount who doesn''t know how to be respectful or humble, regardless of the face of the God of War!" Master Tao spoke coldly, his eyes were cold and stern, staring at Master Tao, his voice was extremely cold. "My face?" Yang Yu sneered, and his eyes became extremely cold and said: "The Overlord has just joined the Holy Spirit to attack me, but you don''t see you protect me. Faced with this kind of selfish help to the enemy of the Holy Spirit, you protect me very much. Work hard, sure you saw the face of my God of War?" Yang Yu''s eyes were very cold, and he did not leave any affection. The birth of the fairy in the magic well was the most severe battle that Yang Yu would face. However, this Qi Tian didn''t help him. At this moment, he still sheltered the Overlord. Then Yang Yu really didn''t need to save any affection. If you want to kill, you have to kill! "God of War, you are also the arrogant of my ancient human race. Isn''t it a bit bad to speak to a protector like this?" Qi Tian said coldly, he is a great sage pinnacle, protector of the ancient human road, and has never dared to talk to him like this for many years! Now, not only did they have, but also two at a time, all provoking his majesty! "Go to your uncle''s protector, your damn thing is the protector of a trash king. What happened to us when we scolded you?" Master Tao said coldly, without mercy, and his words were shocking. "You are looking for death!" Qi Tian spoke indifferently, his expression was extremely cold, and the great sage between his fingers was astonishing, and he looked like he was about to shoot. He is deterring, the overlord must be preserved, and the prestige of his protector also needs to be suppressed with a strong attitude. "Is the guardian of the ancient road of the human race guarding the ancient road like this? Then I see Dongzun, you just follow me to the ancient road of the monster race." In the distance, Nan Yao stepped forward, carrying the body of the Holy Spirit in his hand, and looked at Qi Tian coldly. 318 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 318 "The people of the monster race dare to speak again, but I can''t blame this seat to clear out the ancient roads and aliens of the human race!" The Taoist protector Qi Tian was angry, and a ray of murderous intent permeated, locking the Tao Ye and Nan Yao. "Another protector fought with the Holy Spirit, and now he is in a disadvantage. You don''t want to help. But now you are here to dominate?" Taixu God King also stepped forward, his expression was very cold, staring at Qi Tian, ??his expression was not good. "Don''t worry about him, when I behead this holy spirit, as for this lustful protector, I will make him sober!" Yang Yu opened his mouth with cold eyes, and cut it out again with a halberd. With the increase in the Secret of the Words and the Forbidden Domain, although the Holy Spirit could be cut, it was very troublesome and took a long time. Today, Yang Yu obviously has no time to waste! "boom!" Taixu God King didn''t hesitate, and directly derived the fighting holy law and killed it. After Yang Yu stepped back, Kunpeng swiftly used it, transforming into a golden Kunpeng. At this moment, the golden and black god patterns flickered at the same time. Yang Yu''s figure swooped down and disappeared directly into the magic well, just as fast as Kunpeng''s Nine Nethers! "Asshole thing, dare you!" In the void, the great sage of the Holy Spirit roared, his arms glowed, and the old guardian was rushed back towards Yang Yu''s direction. "Fairy brew!" Qi Tian''s eyes were also cold, and his expression became extremely heavy. While sheltering the overlord, his figure suddenly burst out of the sky, rushing into the magic well, trying to seize the fairy brew! "Just such an old dog, also worthy of being a human guardian?" Master Tao sneered and his expression became very cold. "Another protector of the Tao is righteous, fighting the Holy Spirit, but he is leisurely, intervening in the human race to fight for the same generation, and even wants to seize my brother''s fairy brew, it is an old dog!" Chi Lin''er is also stunned at the moment, she can''t wait to kill Qi Tian now, she only hates that her realm is not enough! "roll!" However, within the demon well, Yang Yu roared at this moment, and a devil roar resembling a nine-nether field came out, making Qi Tian''s figure abruptly stopped! "boom!" And above the dark sky of the burial ground of gods and ghosts, at this moment, I suddenly remembered a rolling thunder, shocking the world, and it seemed that the world was about to be swept! "It''s crossed the robbery, the god of war is taking immortal brew, and he is about to break through the Saint King Realm at this moment!" At this moment, the young generation of supreme standing on the sidelines, his face changed in shock at this moment. "Damn it!" Qi Tian looked at the magic well close at hand, and could already smell the fragrance of the fairy brew that seemed to make him feather and soar, his face was extremely gloomy. However, Qi Tian retreated and had to retreat. Thunder robbery rolled over the sky. If he blended in, he would die in nine deaths! "boom!" And Yang Yu is also rising from the magic well at this moment, holding a jade cup carved from the gods in his hand, holding an astonishing number of fairy brews that emit dreamy brilliance, and they are about to overcome the catastrophe! Chapter 527: A Powerful Crossover[2] "boom!" "Boom!" Entering the 40th level of the Human Race, where the burial of the gods and ghosts is located, the situation is changing at this moment, the dark clouds are rolling in the sky, and the thunder lights are flashing, as if it is going to be sent at any time! "Is it useful to cross the robbery? I dare to touch the body of the ancient ancestor of the Holy Spirit line today. You must be buried with you!" The great sage of the Holy Spirit, named Ao Mang, spoke at the moment, his eyes were extremely cold and stern. "God of War, this immortal brew is left by the human Tianzun, is it possible that you want to be monopolized by one person?" Qi Tian also roared at the moment, being pushed back by the power of the tribulation, and getting farther and farther from the magic well, his expression suddenly became extremely gloomy. "Old dog, dare to talk nonsense again, today I will destroy you with the power of heaven, believe it or not?" Yang Yu spoke with cold eyes and looked at Qi Tian, ??making no secret of his killing intention. "God of War, want to take action against the Human Race Guardian, what do you mean, want to betray the Human Race ancient road!" Qi Tian roared, watching Yang Yu take a sip of the fairy brew, his eyes went crazy with jealousy. "Hey, if you want to take my fairy brew, just do it, there is no need to be so high-sounding!" Yang Yu sneered, and then stepped directly out, moving horizontally, and soon rushed to Qi Tian''s direction, his eyes were extremely cold, and the euphorbia in his hand shot out directly at this moment. "Lin''er, do it!" My colleague, Yang Yu is also urging Chi Lin''er to take action. Now that he pushes Qi Tian back, Chi Lin''er will not be able to fight against the Overlord! "You dare!" Qi Tian suddenly roared with cold expression, looked at Yang Yu and Chi Lin''er, and a ray of murderous intent emerged. "Just do it, I will solve this old dog!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, his eyes looked at Qi Tian coldly, and he slashed out with a halberd, and his figure was approaching extremely fast. The pressure of Heavenly Tribulation emerged and Qi Tian''s expression changed greatly. The Heavenly Tribulation of the Great Sage''s pinnacle is definitely capable of destroying the world, he really dare not touch it! "Humph!" Yang Yu snorted coldly and didn''t shy away. After he forced Qi Tian out of the range that could shelter the Overlord, he stopped and began to prepare to deal with the catastrophe. "You are very rampant, dare to do this to the human guardians, damn it!" Qi Tian''s expression was gloomy. He could see that the overlord who was almost crushed by the law of time was facing Chi Lin''er at this moment, and his tone suddenly became extremely harsh. "After I cross the catastrophe, I don''t think the human guardian can do anything to me. If you dare to target us for your own selfishness, I will let you know the consequences!" In Yang Yu''s hand, the Zhantian Halberd crossed the sky, pointing to Qi Tian away, and strands of Jidao Emperor''s might spread out. "..." Qi Tian''s expression became gloomy again, and when he looked at the battle halberd in Yang Yu''s hand, his killing intent became more intense. Jidao Emperor Soldier! The God of War actually owns an extremely imperial soldier, which undoubtedly represents that the God of War has an extraordinary origin, and I am afraid that it has something to do with an ancient emperor! "boom!" However, Qi Tian did not have the opportunity to speak again, because the thunder tribulation above the sky began to roar at this moment, the thunder light flickered, and within that tribulation light, nine humanoid creatures descended! "this is" In the distance, Holy Spirit Ao Mang''s expression changed drastically, he sensed a breath, which made him feel trembling from the depths of his soul! "The figure of the ancient emperor!" The protector who fought with Ao Mang also stopped at this moment and was recovering from his injuries. Looking at these nine phantoms, he understood something. "What kind of situation is this, why did the ancient emperor walk out of the sky?" Qi Tian also had a numb scalp at this moment and became extremely frightened. "boom!" And at this moment, Emperor Tian, ??Goddess, Human King and other human race ancient road young supreme looks greatly changed, looking at Yang Yu, extremely shocked! And above the place where Yang Yu stood, all the phantoms of the ancient emperor began to descend at this moment. This is a series of human bodies, coming from the top of the thundering sea of ??chaos, one by one under pressure for nine days, disregarding the eternal age, not to mention other things, just that kind of momentum makes the Great Sage tremble! Who is this?Many people were stunned at once, who had ever seen someone suddenly appear from the catastrophe, this was not in line with common sense. "This is not a human being, it was made by lightning!" a young strong exclaimed. As for the older characters, their lips were fluttering, and their bodies were shaking and trembling. Some people knew what had happened and got a glimpse of the great secret. This is one after another humanoid lightning. Throughout the ages, how many people have seen it and experienced it personally?It''s so weird! In the void, those figures, their demonstrative postures, looked down on the world one by one, watching forever, all of them had an invincible posture, all of them were supreme. At this time, they came one by one, walking calmly, as if they were breaking through the sky! "One, two, three..." The Shiren Holy Spirit counted earnestly, his voice trembling, and he almost fell to his knees. Not three or five, but a total of nine figures, swallowing the mountains and rivers with anger, disregarding the vast universe, standing side by side, each of them is supernatural! "Nine young great emperors... are their looks when they were young, all of them look down on the future of the past and the present, they are heroic and majestic!" This sky is noisy, there are old people intermittently telling their guesses, and people finally know what happened. All the deities appear together, fighting for hegemony in the world, it is like the era of mythology has reappeared, making people terrified and expecting. "Everything is broken, today we will let all the creatures under this starry sky see how strong is the Tianjiao that Beidou has come out of!" With cold eyes, Yang Yu stared at the nine figures above the sky. At this moment, with a big wave of his hand, he took six celestial brews directly from the magic well, and flew towards the king of the gods, Tao Ye, Nan Yao, Qi Huoshui, The direction of Chi Lin''er and the Saintess of Purple Mansion! "Come on, how long have I suppressed the realm for Master Tao, finally it''s time to break through!" Master Tao laughed with surprise, and then took off the box of immortal brew directly. At the same time, a group of Taoist origin appeared in his hand, ready to be used directly! "boom!" At the same time, Chi Lin''er, Purple Mansion Saintess, Taixu God King and others also directly served the fairy brew at this moment, almost all of them attracted the catastrophe in an instant, and quickly broke through the secret realm of Sendai! In an instant, the entire burial ground of gods and ghosts turned into a sea of ??thunder, and endless thunder tribulations rushed in, all converging here, and the aura of destruction seemed to reverse the chaos of time and space! "kill!" But Yang Yu also struck across the sky at this moment, directly holding the Zhan Tianji halberd, and wisps of terrifying light flickered in his arms. This is the power of the body of the God of War, and also the power of the law that Yang Yu now masters, hitting the sky, naturally terrifying to the extreme! Suddenly, Yang Yu''s fighting spirit was high above the sky, and he rushed into the nine ancient emperors'' figures powerfully and domineeringly. One-on-nine, the battle blood was splashed, but the wind did not fall. It''s hard to separate! This kind of scene is shocking, the young supreme ditian, goddess and other young supreme all have wide-eyed, and their mouths are very big, watching this scene in disbelief. That was the nine great emperors of the young age, Yang Yu could still be so domineering and undefeated in one fight?! Chapter 528: Breakthrough One After Another!three "He, how strong he is, he is the ancient emperor!" Fairy Qing Shi spoke, her beautiful eyes flickering more than ever, this time she was really shocked by Yang Yu, and she could hardly believe it. "Everyone is a phantom of the ancient emperor. I saw the Qing emperor and the Wushi emperor. They used to suppress everything and were invincible in the world, but now that the nine of them have joined forces, the God of War can never fail. defeat?" At this moment, Di Tian was horrified and inexplicable, looking at the broken realm, at this moment, he was attacking an ancient emperor, and there was a shock in his heart. Even if Yang Yu was hit by the nine ancient great emperors at the moment, his body shattered, and the golden blood of battle was floating under the stars, but it still shocked Di Tian and the others inexplicably. Yang Yu is definitely an invincible evildoer. Even if the ancient emperor confronts him, he is also unparalleled at this moment. When the blood is flowing, the same fight against the emperor of the sky is flying, and the figure formed by the sky is gradually shattered! "boom!" It didn''t take long before Yang Yu swallowed the source of Tao directly, this kind of price is more powerful than the immortal scripture, it can make people directly transform into the realm of the king of heaven! And the king of heaven, on behalf of the saint king nine layers of heaven! A source of Tao, the evildoer who has just entered the Saint King is expected to directly step into the Saint King''s nine-layer heaven. This is definitely an absolutely terrifying fetish! And Yang Yu''s goal at the moment is the Saint King''s Ninth Heaven Realm! There are gods in the three feet of spiritual practice, and the body is tempered in the yoke of 30 million catties on the holy island of the human race, and the Buddha instructor is tempered with the body fluid and the golden body fluid. At this moment, Yang Yu, except for his Taoism, almost his body and soul are already comparable to the Great Sage. And this is why Yang Yu can use the power of the soul to defeat the power of the soul that has been sent to the level of the holy spirit! Yang Yu, in addition to his own cultivation and enlightenment, is still in the ninth level of the saint, his body and soul want to go first, and he is already comparable to the great saint! Therefore, using the source of Tao at this moment, Yang Yu didn''t worry about what would be wrong with stepping into the Saint King''s Ninth Heaven, and he didn''t have to worry about the unstable foundation. Yang Yu, he has never happened before! "boom!" Moreover, at this moment, the shadows of the Heavenly Tribulation Emperor are all there, and the phantoms of the nine ancient great emperors have become his training partners. Yang Yu, who practices the way of war, believes that he can play the strongest combat power in the Heavenly Tribulation! 319 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 319 "boom!" Taking the source of Dao, almost instantly made Yang Yu''s body god hide his hole, and countless divine abilities and Dao power were released and poured into Yang Yu''s body. "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s fist marks blasted out, the God of War fists unmatched, and annihilated the one that was previously disillusioned by Yang Yu among the nine heavenly robbers! "Roar!" Yang Yu let out a low cry and swallowed it directly, swallowing all the power of the Heavenly Tribulation after the shadow of the Heavenly Tribulation Emperor was destroyed! This is imprinted with the Dao and Dharma of an ancient emperor when he was crossing the second floor of the Saint King''s Great Tribulation, which contains a fascinating and unimaginable truth! The Dao and Dharma imprinted in these tribulations can be said to be a kind of supreme treasure. After all, the ancient emperors have fallen and disappeared. Who else in this world can understand the Dao and Dharma of these invincibles? "boom!" The source of Dao resonates, and all the Dao and Dharma imprinted in these tribulations are smelted, all extracted, turned into a stream of the most powerful Dao enlightenment, and poured into Yang Yu''s body! Holy King II this day! Almost at this moment, Yang Yu''s breath changed, and he directly stepped into the second layer of the Holy King! "boom!" However, the heavenly calamity above the sky is also roaring at this moment, and a more terrifying aura descends. The phantoms of the eight ancient great emperors are also sublimated at this moment. They also step into the second layer of the holy king, and go straight to the peak. All the bodies that Yu destroyed were restored! "Come again!" Yang Yu snorted coldly in his eyes, and the God of War waved his fist, with his holy power gushing out, and covering it with a punch, it was as terrifying as a big star falling down! After the war is back, in the horrified eyes of everyone, Yang Yu once again fought against the ancient emperor, still not weak, overbearing! And, not long after, the second Heavenly Tribulation Emperor Shadow was wiped out, and all the lightning in it was swallowed by Yang Yu, and the branded Dao and Dharma were smelted by the source of Dao and integrated into Yang Yu''s body! And Yang Yu stepped into the Saint King''s third heaven at that moment! "Di Tian, ??is this the effect of the source of Tao?" In the distance, the King of Humanity spoke, watching Yang Yu break through the realm time and time again, he had already stepped into the Saint King''s Third Heaven in less than half an hour, and immediately asked Di Tian in shock. "I can''t use the source of Tao. Although he recognized me, he still..." Di Tian spoke and looked at Yang Yu at the moment, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He breaks through the Saint King and relies on himself. At the time, he wanted to use the source of Tao, but he was blocked by the source of Tao and could not use it at all. "Like that big mouth?" Fairy Qingshi spoke and pointed to Master Tao who had successfully crossed the Tribulation at the moment, holding the source of Tao with a dull expression, and looking towards Yang Yu. "Yes." Di Tian nodded. Although the source of the Tao can be obtained, it may not be able to be used. It needs even more enchanting qualifications and combat power! "God of War, this time crossing the Tribulation, you may have to step directly into the realm of the Heavenly King and stand on the peak of the Saint King!" On the side, the goddess spoke. The gods have a long heritage. She has learned about some evildoers who used the source of the Tao, almost all of them straddling seven or eight layers of the sky in one day, which is extremely terrifying! In fact, this is indeed the case. Every time Yang Yu destroys an emperor of Heavenly Tribulation, he swallows one, and then directly breaks the realm. It seems that Heavenly Tribulation and the source of the Tao are complementary, and they are working together to temper Yang Yu to break the realm! Half a day later, there were only two figures of ancient emperors left in front of Yang Yu, the ruthless emperor and the Wushi emperor. At this moment, they are all like Yang Yu, in the seventh heaven of the holy king! "Brother, let me share one for you!" In the distance, Chi Lin''er has completed the breakthrough, digested all the supreme fairy brew, and stepped into the seventh heaven of the saint! At this moment, Chi Lin''er came out of the sky and wanted to help Yang Yu. "Don''t come here. Although the realm of the ancient emperor within this heavenly calamity will change according to those who cross the robbery, it will only become stronger and not weakened. It is useless for you to come in now!" Yang Yu shouted, and stopped Chi Lin''er. Facing the ghost of the ancient emperor, a battle in the same realm is an unimaginable bloody battle. Entering at a lower realm is almost tantamount to death! Even if the ancient emperor comes, it is useless. Such a strong man, who is not the one with amazing talents, is okay in a battle in the same realm, and is strong with a weak attack. Even if the ancient emperor resurrects, it is tantamount to looking for death! "boom!" Yang Yu stopped Chi Lin''er, but he did not stop. Facing the two emperors who were once invincible in nine heavens and ten places, the emperor Ruthless and Emperor Wu Shi, he was extremely serious. The two are unimaginable enemies! Chapter 529 Shocking the Ancient Road [4] With the resumption of the war, Yang Yu and the Emperor Wu Shi and Emperor Ruthless, two amazing emperors who have suppressed the invincible nine days and ten places, fought against each other. Ruthless Emperor Feixian''s power is like a rainbow across the sky! The Emperor Wushi Great Wushi Bell rings faintly, and the clock waves shake the world! Yang Yu''s God of War is unmatched, and the six primitive runes flicker, shocking the world, and shining brightly. This is a shocking battle, just like three stunning young emperors colliding together, across time and space, to achieve a terrifying duel! At this moment, everyone who watched this battle was shocked, staring at Yang Yu, no one was shocked and inexplicable. The young princes such as Di Tian and Qing Shi Fairy were shocked and inexplicably, staring at Yang Yu, their eyes bright and uncertain, and their hearts were obviously extremely unstable. On Yang Yu''s side, Chi Lin''er, the saint of the Purple Mansion, the Southern Demon, and the King of Taixu, who had already killed the Overlord, all looked at Yang Yu, with helpless or delighted smiles on their lips. Yang Yu is still so strong, whether in Beidou or now on the ancient starry sky, there is still some absolutely powerful invincible power! Taking the Daozhiyuan Supreme Grade Immortal Brew as the foundation, Yang Yu is now devouring the Dao marks and legal principles imprinted by the ancient emperor between the heavens and the earth to break the realm, and will create an eternal myth, breaking through the nine layers of heaven in one day, from the nine layers of saints. Step into the ninth heaven of the holy king! This is a kind of invincible weather, because Yang Yu almost broke through the ancient emperor, this is truly the most powerful Taoist fruit and long record of all times! "Even if it is the enchanting evildoer who successfully used the source of Tao in the ancient books, it is only to break through the world. No one has swallowed the ancient emperor to break through the Tao and the law in the world!" The human guardian who fought against the Holy Spirit Ao Mang was named Azure Phoenix Dao Ren, and his eyes were shocked at this moment. "This human race must die!" The holy spirit Ao Mang looked at Yang Yu at this moment, but his killing intent was boiling, and a cold killing intent was emerging in his heart. Yang Yu is too powerful. At this moment, when he provokes his figure, he is like a god of war. The kind of domineering and magnificent aura like a star river with fist marks is amazing! This is not like a young supreme who walks on the road of God and is still struggling and growing up on this road. On the contrary, it is more like the resurrection of an ancient great emperor, even like a real immortal that shocks the world! "boom!" Finally, after a full day and night, the tribulation light in the burial ground of the gods and ghosts completely disappeared. In the end, Yang Yu killed the emperor ruthless emperor''s shadow, and then branded it with the mark The legal principle metal was swallowed, smelted within the source of Tao, and began to merge into Yang Yu''s body. "call" Under the sky, the void of heaven and earth is already full of cracks, as if experiencing a scene of extinction. Six people broke through the realm and crossed the calamity at the same time, and none of the six were ordinary people. Each kind of catastrophe was one of the most terrifying calamities that shocked the world! Therefore, in the burial place of gods and ghosts at this moment, except for the devil''s well under the supreme formation, everything else is now annihilated and turned into fly ash. At this moment, Yang Yu broke the realm and survived the most terrifying calamity, stepping directly from the ninth-tier of the saint into the ninth-tier of the saint, which can be described as a blast! The same is true for the others. The Nan Yao has broken through the three realms, and is like Chi Lin''er. At this moment, he has entered the seventh heaven of the saint. The sage of the Purple Mansion is even more terrifying. At this moment, she has reached the realm before Yang Yu has taken the source of the Tao and the fairy brew-Saint Nine Layers! Needless to say, King Taixu, who has lived in the second life, is not weak in talent at the moment, truly possesses supreme combat power, and has entered the Great Holy Realm! Really, if it wasn''t for Yang Yu''s special tribulation and Yang Yu''s performance against the sky, Taixu God King''s Great Sage tribulation would be the protagonist this time! And even Qi Huoshui, a person who is not strong in fighting spirit, has stepped into the fourth heaven of the saint at this moment. It can be said that this time the turmoil in the burial site of the gods and ghosts is very big, but all the protagonists seem to have gathered in Yang Yu and his party at this moment! The newly promoted great saint, the saint king who breaks through the nine heavens in one day, the saint king Tao of the three heavens, and Chi Lin''er, the southern demon, the saint of the purple mansion, and so on. All of them have peerless qualifications! "God King, let''s take action together and help the Taoist protector to cut the Holy Spirit line of the Great Sage!" After crossing the catastrophe, Yang Yu didn''t stop. His fighting spirit was boiling at this moment, and his combat power was also at the extreme, and he was able to take the lead! "Guardians, take action together and cut this holy spirit who despised my ancient human race so much!" Taixu God King''s eyes are also cold, and he doesn''t have a good impression of the Holy Spirit. This Holy Spirit is born and powerful, but because of this, it is extremely domineering and fearless. Almost 90% of them are cold-blooded! "kill!" Daoist Azure Phoenix did not hesitate, a newly-promoted great sage, and an invincible evildoer against nine ancient great emperors, at this moment he really believed that he could leave this holy spirit behind! "boom!" Yang Yu broke through the air, and the Heavenly Halberd crossed the sky, and the emperor''s prestige erupted directly. Although the Heavenly Halberd was special, that kind of supreme Dao did exist! "boom!" In an instant, the galaxy shook, and the big stars seemed to break apart. Yang Yu''s war halberd penetrated the burial ground of gods and ghosts, and the pitch-black halberd was like a halberd from the sky, slashing towards the holy spirit Ao Mang! "court death!" The Holy Spirit Ao Mang roared and his expression became extremely cold. He was the great sage nine-layer heavenly powerhouse in the Holy Spirit! "boom!" However, the Jidao Emperor''s prestige swept across the world, and the battle halberd seemed to have dragons and phoenix roars. At this moment, he ignored the realm and directly cut off the arm of the holy spirit Ao Mang! "boom!" In the other direction, the King Taixu also swept up, holding a sacred furnace in his hand, and the phoenix blood was glowing! "Boom!" The Hengyu Furnace, which had evolved from the fighting holy law, was smashed up. The Taixu God King in the Great Sacred Realm became even more terrifying. At this moment, Hengyu Furnace almost possesses some real Hengyu Furnaces imperial power, hitting the holy spirit with a fist. The seal actually broke the body of the holy spirit Ao Mang! The Daoist Azure Phoenix is ??also coming with a long strike at this moment, and he is even more terrifying at the peak of the Great Sage. At this moment, the creature Ao Mang is sealed and wounded by Yang Yu and the King Taixu, and he begins to take advantage! And Yang Yu and Taixu God King are also even more against the sky, one holding the ultimate emperor''s army, and the other than evolving the strongest attacking holy technique, making the trauma of the Holy Spirit Ao Mang more and more serious! "Taoist Azure Phoenix, I wish you a helping hand!" The envoy of the 40th pass is here, and he is also a strong man in the Great Sacred Realm. At this moment, the situation of four people besieging one person is instantly clear! Soon after, Yang Yu killed the Holy Spirit Ao Mang with a halberd, and then threw his body to Master Tao. At this moment, one by one amazing news swept the ancient road of human race! The enchanting forces of Yang Yu, Taixu God King and the others and Yang Yu''s antagonistic combat power made the entire ancient road boil and shock! Chapter 530 The Big Dipper''s Resurrection1 "Have you heard? In this super battle in the 40th level of the Human Race, a group of evildoers appeared, all like the god of war, from the Emperor Burial Star!" "What is this, I know who these people are, a man who is like a demon god! A man of the same physique as Emperor Xihuang, a human emperor of the Emperor Burial Star! A sister who is said to be a god of war, actually masters the law of time , The overlord will be cut off! There is one more person who has been made the god king and stepped into the realm of the great sage in this super battle!" Someone spoke up again, knowing each and every one of the great figures of the Big Dipper who played the first battle at the Burial Ground of Gods and Ghosts in the 40th pass. "The most powerful is the God of War. He breaks through the nine layers of heaven in one day, and is now the super powerhouse of the Saint King nine layers of heaven, and he has almost defeated the nine ancient emperors who set foot in the youth!" Some people spoke, but they admired Yang Yu''s record even more, and now it is said that his eyes are full of worship. "Yeah, this time in the fortieth level of the storm, the God of War is undoubtedly the protagonist, and one person alone occupies the nine heavenly robbery emperors undefeated, stepping on them and stepping on the nine heavens of the holy king, and finally completes the final blow. Killing the peak of the Holy Spirit line is definitely able to shock this starry sky!" The others also nodded. Thinking about it at this moment, the real most powerful evildoer is still only one person-God of War Yang Yu! And when the entire Human Race Ancient Road was boiling due to the battle of the fortieth pass, the fortieth pass was calm at the moment, and everything had its result. When Daoist Qinghuang left, Yang Yu presented three hundred thousand-year-old Medicine King with a very large handwriting. As for Qi Tian, ??he had already run out of sight, completely disappeared at the 40th pass, and Yang Yu did not issue any remarks against it. Because Yang Yu had harvested all of the Supreme Grade Immortal Brew, although he had squandered most of it this time, for Yang Yu, the remaining Immortal Brew was enough for him to cultivate to the peak of the Great Sage! This is brewed from the head of a world-famous creature who stepped into the supreme realm and Sendai, and the fragments of the great road contained therein are enough to shock the world! Now, it was all harvested by Yang Yu alone. Although this result has made many people dissatisfied, no one dared to say anything. After all, this fairy brew was brewed by Yang Yu himself! Speaking of it, everything in the magic well that was originally just a pit of evil spirits and evil gods can be refined into fairy brew by Yang Yu and then obtained, even if it is exclusively owned by Yang Yu. After all, this is what Yang Yu got through his own means and energy, and no one can ask for anything. However, within the 40th pass at this moment, Yang Yu and the others were still called by Ditian, Goddess, and Fairy Qingshi, and invited to a banquet. Yang Yu did not refuse. Yang Yu also saw the saint of Yaochi and the little girl in the 40th pass. He was in a good mood, so he hugged the little girl and went to the restaurant with others. Yang Yu saw Qing Shi Xianzi and others, emperor heaven, goddess, human king are all present. 320 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 320 "God of War, this God King knows who is dead or alive?" At the banquet, the goddess was the first to speak, looking at Yang Yu and asking. "Beidou, the former Eastern Desolate Body, God King Jiang Taixu!" Yang Yu spoke and said to the goddess. "Divine Body..." The beautiful eyes of the goddess flickered, her expression was very serious, and then she didn''t speak again, but was thinking about something. "God of War, how about a deal?" Di Tian then spoke, looked directly at Yang Yu and took out a source of Taoism contained in the jade box. "can." Yang Yu nodded directly, took out an equal amount of Supreme Grade Immortal Brew, and exchanged the source of Tao with Di Tian. Nowadays, the source of Tao, he used a share, and the share of Lord Tao has temporarily become a matter of no one. If you can have one more, Yang Yu happened to hand it to Chi Lin''er and the saint of Purple Mansion, both of them are absolutely People who can use the source of Tao! One talent is enough, and the other is a congenital Dao birth, born in harmony with Dao, almost can be said to be a natural existence recognized by the world. The beautiful eyes of Qingshi Fairy, Human King, Goddess and so on flickered. With the beginning of Emperor Tian, ??they also began to take out enough treasures to exchange with Yang Yu. Some things, they have already used, almost have no effect, just can be used to exchange the Supreme Grade Immortal Brew. Yang Yu never refused to come and exchanged for equal value. He didn''t lose, and he could get more powerful treasures with different functions! ... The turmoil on the ancient human road calmed down temporarily, and Yang Yu thrived, and no major incidents would happen in a short time. In fact, it was the same. One year passed in a hurry, and Yang Yu and others continued to set foot on the ancient human race road, calm and calm! However, the starry sky and ancient roads are calm, but it does not mean that it is like this in another place! The Beidou, Shaking Light Holy Land suddenly relocated, and everyone left the original address. The dragon-patterned black gold ding was suppressing all the details and left the former site! Because not long after, an emperor''s tomb appeared, causing a catastrophic disaster in an instant, and within the entire Beidou, between the human race and the ancient race, a fierce conflict rose again! This time, even if there is a quasi-district emperor Anyu sitting in the sacred place of Yaochi, it is useless. In front of the emperor''s tomb, the ancient royal family also began to boil and go crazy! However, the Golden Queen of the Golden Race was severely injured by Ye Fan, and was rescued by the Great Sage of the Golden Race almost half alive. This time, the great saint was beheaded, and the resentment and anger of the ancient emperor also being defeated made all the golden races intolerable and broke out! "This enmity must be avenged. There are so many powerful people in the ancient royal family. Why was it suppressed by a quasi-emperor and a great sage of the human race? I want to swallow my voice like this!?" "The emperor can''t do anything if she is injured. In such a stumbling day, it should not be my ancient royal family, but the ants of the human race!" "The damn Emperor Anyu, and Gai Jiuyou, too!" The great sage of the gold clan finally spoke, his expression was cold to the mechanism, and his eyes were cold and stern: "Our ancient emperor is still alive. The ancient gold emperor is sleeping in the ancient mine of the early days. We go to see the ancient emperor and ask him to act The quasi-emperor and great sage of our murderous race, return this group of arrogant human race ants and pigs back to the Primordial Era and become our slaves!" "Yes, please see the ancient golden emperor, my ancient emperor is invincible, and it should have swept incomparably in Beidou, not so suffocated!" All the other golden clan powerhouses are shouting, echoing! Their anger erupted after reaching a limit. The Great Sage was killed, and the ancient emperor was severely injured. If nothing could be done by the murderer, it completely ignited the anger of the Golden Race! They are going to set off, go deep into the ancient mines of the Primordial Beginning, to see their ancient emperor, the invincible ancient emperor who belongs to them! Once, they have seen where the coercion of the ancient gold emperor erupted in the ancient mines of the early days. At this moment, holding the gold mace, set off with the gold emperor, eager to see the ancient gold emperor! Chapter 531 Ancient Emperor!two The Golden Clan of the Primordial Royal Family was crazy, and the anger in the heart was ignited. This time the Golden Queen was defeated and was severely injured by Ye Fan. Their Great Sage came but couldn''t kill the Eucharist to vent their anger! Coupled with the long-lasting anger and hatred intertwined, all the people of the golden race are driven crazy by the depression and anger in their hearts! Moreover, even their invincible Primordial Emperor has been suppressed. In the past few years, within the Beidou, I dont know how many critics have been criticized. The Primordial Emperors of the Golden Clan and Wanlongs Nest are the most among all royal families. Not only Beidou, but also the strong people outside the region are extremely ironic after knowing it. The ancient emperor must not be insulted, and the ancient emperor is naturally the same, but the golden ancient emperor and the ten thousand dragon emperor have been suppressed by a young man in their twenties. They are simply the most embarrassing existence of all that level of power in the past and present! Therefore, the Golden Race couldn''t help it this time. As the most powerful race, they couldn''t kill each other. They were cold and ruthless, and had to swallow their anger. This is not the situation of the Primordial Royal Family! Therefore, this time the great sage of the gold clan left the gold clan with the gold emperor and went directly to the ancient mines of the early days. They must go deep into the ancient mine to find the gold emperor and let them take action to destroy the human race quasi-emperor Anyu and Gai Jiuyou! All this, no one knows, even Yang Yu''s external incarnation as Zhundi has no sense, after all, this is just a battle puppet, there is almost no primordial spirit, it is almost impossible for the primordial spirit to radiate the entire Eastern Desolation! Therefore, the Great Sage of the Golden Race and the Golden Queen have done what they want to do. After stepping into the ancient mines of the Primordial Beginning, a Great Sage can still move forward in many places! Moreover, most of the creatures in the ancient mines of the Primordial Beginning are the creatures of the Primordial Age, and every supreme being in the dust also belongs to the Primordial Age, and they are all emperor-level existences. Therefore, after the golden clan great sage and the golden prince stepped into it with their golden mace, they did not encounter inexplicable creatures. Even in the face of some crisis in the ancient mines of the Jedi and Taichu, the golden majesty of the ancient imperial prestige can sweep everything and let the two go together. In the end, the great sage of the golden clan and the golden emperor came to another place. Numerous ancient emperor formations were scattered across the sky and underground, and the terrifying ancient emperor was permeated, as if facing a real ancient emperor. . "The younger generation Huang Chi pays homage to the ancient emperor, and asks the ancient emperor to show up and eradicate the catastrophe for the golden race!" The Great Sage of the Golden Race looked at the formation patterns in front of him and trembled with excitement, because he was so familiar with them. These formation patterns were in the ancestral land of his Golden Race. At this moment, there is still exactly the same, a complete copy is guarding the Golden Race! Therefore, looking at the ancient emperor formation pattern in front of him at this moment, he understood that the golden emperor was really not dead, he was sleeping in it, waiting for an opportunity that has waited forever! "Father, if you are still alive, please come out and meet your daughter. The outside world is changing drastically. My daughter needs his father to help me once to solve the crisis of our golden race!" The golden emperor also spoke, holding the golden mace in her hand, a kind of Taoism roared, as if awakening the sleeping golden emperor. "Quiet!" However, the needles dropped peacefully in the entire Xia Taichu ancient mine, as if there was nothing in the ancient emperor formation pattern in it. It was just a dojo to stay, and there was no living thing. Creatures. "father!" "Gu Huang!" However, the two did not stop or leave. The golden emperor held the golden mace and roared. The imprint of the bloodline of the Primordial emperor was motivating a kind of avenue. The golden clan great sage did the same, and also called sincerely. Want to awaken this invincible ancient emperor. However, it was still useless, there was no voice in the Ancient Emperor Array to respond to them, and there was no aura fluctuation. Not to mention an ancient emperor who once ruled nine heavens and ten places, even if it is a mosquito, an ant does not exist, it is like a place of all dying. However, the two did not give up. Once when Yang Yu threatened the ancient mine of Taichu, they saw the ancient emperor Guangjing, that great power of the ancient emperor must come from the ancient emperor of gold, not the other person! Among them, the great sage of the golden clan and the golden emperor know best that they all have some bloodline marks of the ancient golden emperor in the offspring, and they were boiling and happy that day! The great sage of the golden clan, the golden emperor continued to call, the golden look was also shining, and the ray of brilliance was falling, and it roared with the ancient emperor array pattern, awakening the golden emperor who had been sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years! "Hey, after all, I still can''t let go of the past, facing my daughter, my heart is not really frozen by the eternal waiting." However, after half a day, before the ancient emperor formation pattern, an extremely faint phantom appeared. A long golden hair fell, blood rushing to the sky, all golden sacred, a constant pressure of eternal invincibility is permeating! This is an ancient emperor who really appeared at this moment. Although it was only a projection, it also meant a lot. For example, this ancient golden emperor did not die forever, and moved for the call of the two golden emperors. This is an attitude. "father!" The golden queen''s voice trembled, and tears fell in an instant, staring at the phantom in front of her, she immediately rushed up. At this moment, he didn''t remember any big hatred, he didn''t remember the matter of coming to ask the golden emperor to be born to kill the quasi-emperor An Yu, she was just a daughter who had met by blood for hundreds of thousands of years. "Eh." The ancient golden emperor nodded, took the golden emperor into his arms and nodded, with a deep smile on his mouth. This sound of father really made his deathly silence and frozen mood fluctuate. Hundreds of thousands of years of slumber, waiting, obviously or unable to meet with relatives, is it really worth it? However, it was only a momentary fluctuation, he was a self-slashing emperor, and now only lives for the road to immortality! "The ancient emperor, can you make one move to kill the quasi-emperor and the great sage on the Beidou? They are alive and have been suppressing my ancient tribe. They are obviously a group of ants and pigs, but now they have not confessed the slightest guilt after wounding the emperor. Zhixin suppressed us, so that the emperor suffered such humiliation but couldn''t kill that person for revenge!" The Great Sage of the Golden Race spoke, his eyes were very sad and angry. At this moment, he knelt on his knees and spoke, his voice was full of unwillingness and anger. "I can''t be born." The ancient golden emperor spoke, facing the great sage without any emotion. "Father, my daughter was wounded into..." The golden emperor, with tears in her eyes and humiliating anger in her tone, was telling the golden emperor how she was seriously injured by Ye Fan. "Don''t worry, father will not let you suffer any humiliation, these people will all die!" The ancient golden emperor spoke, and then within the ancient emperor formation pattern, a drop of dazzling golden emperor blood flew, which contained a real ancient emperor soul! Chapter 532 Big Dipper Blood Calamity [3] In the ancient mine of Taichu, the coercion of the ancient emperor was raging and swept across the ancient mine of the ancient times, shocking the world, causing a shocking storm in the area where the ancient gold emperor was located. It was just a drop of emperor''s blood and a strand of primordial spirit, but it was as terrible as an ancient emperor personally explained, as if it was making all the ways of heaven and earth surrender. This is a very terrifying fluctuation, but it did not rise to the sky. Just staying in this area of ??the ancient mine of the early days, the ancient gold emperor did not have a direct ladder to burst out the shocking ancient emperor''s power that swept the world. "Father, this is?" The golden emperor spoke, looked at the phantom of the ancient golden emperor and asked. "This is a drop of ancient emperor''s blood, which contains a strand of my soul. It will be attached to the golden mace at that time, and it will be able to have my combat power in a short time. It is enough to cut a quasi emperor and a great sage." The ancient golden emperor spoke, looked at the golden emperor and nodded with a smile. His heart is completely frozen, but his biological daughter is right in front of him, and his state of mind is still able to let go of a part, to be the golden ancient emperor who came to the invincible for a moment! "Father, then you..." The Golden Queen spoke and looked at the phantom, but at this moment she didn''t have much mood to kill anyone, she just wanted to see her father again. "I can''t get out, it''s not that time yet." Huang Jinhuang spoke up and shook his head. "But father, I miss you, I want to see you!" The golden emperor spoke and looked at the phantom of the golden emperor, with a very hopeful expression. "There will be that day." The Golden Ancient Emperor phantom spoke without saying much. He was waiting for Chengxian Road to open, but when it was that time, it was too difficult to say clearly. He could only answer in this way and fool the Golden Queen first. "Father, I understand, I will become stronger and wait for you to return!" The golden emperor nodded. The golden emperor did not show up this time, but only sent a drop of emperor blood and the power of the original spirit. She understood that the golden emperor had more important things, and she might not be born within a short time. "Go, solve your troubles, and kill all those who dare to hurt your daughter. A group of lowly races who were treated as blood eaters in the ancient times dare to hurt you, damn it!" The ancient golden emperor ghost opened his mouth, patted the golden emperor on the shoulder, and then urged the blood and soul that he sent out to blend into the golden mace. This time, the golden mace not only did not have any resistance, but was extremely happy, full of joyful fluctuations, and was completely immersed in this drop of blood and soul. The golden mace was originally the ancient emperor soldier cast by the ancient emperor of gold. At this moment, facing a drop of emperor''s blood and primordial spirit containing the ancient emperor''s way and law of gold, he was almost regained by the avatar of the ancient emperor of gold. He was naturally excited and delighted! "boom!" This time, the ancient imperial prestige above the golden mace has not been suppressed in the slightest. With the fusion of the blood of the emperor and the ancient imperial soldiers, at this moment, within the golden mace, it is like a divine fetus was born and turned into a real golden ancient emperor. Born! "boom!" At this moment, outside the ancient mines of the early days, the situation is changing at this moment, the entire sky is trembling, the eastern wilderness, and even the entire eastern wilderness, all the roads are roaring at this moment, as if an emperor appeared! However, the creatures in the entire Beidou know that this is not the appearance of the ancient emperor, because there is a bright golden holy light running through the heavens and the earth, but the place where it is located is one of the seven life forbidden areas-the ancient mine of the early days! "What happened?" At this moment, the entire Eastern Desolation Human Race was discolored, and the appearance of this kind of sight originated from the ancient mines in the early days, which made them boil and frighten. In the ancient mines of the early days, that was the place where the ancient emperors were sleeping. Now a golden holy light bursts through the world. Is the ancient emperor who once appeared recovered? "The Emperor Taikoo has recovered?" At the moment, all the holy places in the Eastern Wilderness were all horrified and shocked inexplicably. 321 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 321 This kind of power is too powerful and terrifying, even if the quasi-emperor has never possessed it, it definitely belongs to the supreme power of the emperor and the emperor! "It''s going to happen." Inside the Jade Lake Holy Land, Yang Yu''s external incarnation as the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell opened his mouth, his eyes condensed deeply. He knows better than anyone that this is a real ancient emperor who has revived and will come out of the ancient mines of the primordial beginning, rather than just the projection world as it once was! "Did the ancient golden emperor give up the road of becoming immortal? He was born at this time?" Gai Jiuyou also sensed the fluctuation, and his eyes sank suddenly. The birth of a Taikoo emperor, this is an unrivaled power, will sweep nine days and ten places, invincible under the stars! "boom!" And just when everyone was shocked, in the direction of the ancient mine of the early days, a golden brilliance, like a golden figure, stepped out from the ancient mine of the early days, holding a gold mace, and followed by the gold family. The great sage and the ancient emperor! "Emperor Zhun dare to be invincible in this world? To oppress my tribes in the ancient times?" This figure is the ancient gold emperor, who has descended at this moment, stepping out of the ancient mines of the early days, one step thousands of miles, directly to the holy land of Yaochi, and coldly said: "There is no such thing as the ancient people, then let you wait for the ancient The age is humble enough to be only worthy of blood-eating ants, once again witnessing the glory of the Primordial Clan!" The ancient golden emperor spoke, his tone was cold and merciless! "Roar!" In the next second, the ancient golden emperor passed by an ancient human state in the northern region of the Eastern Desolation, and made a short stop in his footsteps. With a low whistle, the golden holy light covered the earth! "what!" "No, what is this..." "I don''t want...don''t die!" "Father, mother, and Kerr are afraid!" It was almost instantaneous, in the ancient human race below, the blood blasted into the sky, the entire earth was shattered, all the buildings collapsed, and the life essence of the human race after the death of the human race rose to the sky, and was swallowed by the ancient golden emperor! "Om!" The figure of the ancient golden emperor became more solid and powerful in an instant, and his pupils became more dense! "It''s delicious!" The ancient golden emperor spoke, stood up coldly, then continued to walk out, and once again landed in an ancient state in the northern region. The Eastern Desolation Northern Territory is extremely barren, but it is not completely without people. The entire Northern Territory is vast and boundless, with countless human races! However, the ancient golden emperor is now striding between heaven and earth, one step at a time, and his eyes are cold and ruthless, unlike the resurrection of the ancient emperor, but more like a demon coming to the world! In just ten minutes, the ancient golden emperor walked across the entire northern land, slaughtering all the ancient human race cities, and all human creatures turned into life essence and integrated into this golden ancient The emperor''s body! In a short period of time, the entire Northern Territory was bleeding and drifting, and a blood disaster occurred. An ancient emperor came to the world and ate the entire human race in the Eastern Desolate Northern Territory as a bloody food without a lifetime! Chapter 533 The Crisis of Despair [4] There is no crying, no sadness, no begging for mercy... In the entire Northern Territory, all the races disappeared in just ten minutes. Before they even knew what had happened, the entire Northern Territory turned into a real scarlet land! This is a blood disaster, even if it is the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell in the Northern Territory, Gai Jiuyou, who is in retreat somewhere in the Eastern Desolation, has no time to stop it! Because this was a bloody murder caused by an ancient emperor, they simply couldn''t catch up with the golden ancient emperor. Holy Spirit Emperor Shell, Gai Jiuyou, they could only look at an ancient city turned into a blood-colored area, all the human races disappeared, turned into a rain of blood, turned into a stream of life essence and was swallowed by the ancient golden emperor. The ancient golden emperor is getting stronger and stronger, and the golden brilliance on his body is getting brighter and brighter, and the supreme power is also sweeping the Eastern Wilderness, becoming more terrifying and shocking! It''s like... the real Primordial King is coming! The Holy Spirit Emperor Shell and Gai Jiuyou couldn''t catch up with the ancient golden emperor. They had to abandon all the people of the Northern Territory and retreat to one place to guard the last place of the Northern Territory. In the Jade Lake Holy Land, the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell and Gai Jiuyou returned, both of them looked gloomily at the land of the Northern Territory. At this moment, the two looked at the sky. The blue sky and the cloudless skyline were bloody! Because that is the blood in their eyes! In ten minutes, the northern region of the Eastern Desolation has become a place of bloodshed, and the human races are all gone, how can they be calm! Even if it was Yang Yu who had experienced the wild world and was calculated by Yuanshi Tianzun to kill the gods and Buddhas, there was a kind of anger at this moment! The battle of the strong, no matter how terrifying and fierce, it should not affect the mortals in the world. "Yang Yu, how long can you hold it?" Looking at the sky, Gai Jiuyou''s eyes became very cold, as if he had made a decision and asked the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell. "I will slaughter him!" The opening of the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell, but, gleaming in the distant starry sky and ancient road, Yang Yu within the fiftieth pass also opened his eyes coldly, and said five words. "This is an ancient emperor. Although your external incarnation also has the power of the Quasi-Emperor Realm, it is after all that the physical body is the Quasi-Emperor Ninth Heaven, the soul..." Gai Jiuyou said, Yang Yu''s Holy Spirit Emperor Shell is strong, but its shortcomings are also obvious. The power of the original spirit is too weak, facing the ancient emperor, it will almost instantly die! "It''s okay, I have this kind of preparation. I can''t destroy this holy emperor shell. He won''t be able to hurt my Essence Spirit, and he will have the power of the Quasi-Emperor Realm!" Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at Gai Jiuyou, and said with very serious eyes. "No, you alone are not enough." Gai Jiuyou spoke, his eyes were extremely serious, and an ancient emperor came, and he was really worried at this moment. Therefore, Gai Jiuyou wanted to restore his peak, rebaptize everything he had, tempered him back to his peak period, and fight the final battle! Gai Jiuyou entered the sacred place of the Jade Lake, did not stay with Yang Yu, he wanted to begin to temper his vitality! "boom!" However, not long after Gai Jiuyou left, at the end of the horizon of the Jade Lake Holy Land, a figure of golden brilliance descended on the world, and was walking step by step, holding a golden mace, suppressing Bahuang Liuhe with power! "Today, you will die!" The Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell looked at the ancient emperor Huang Jin and said coldly. "War puppet?" And the ancient golden emperor also walked over at this moment, and when he saw the Holy Spirit Emperor''s shell, he frowned, and soon he sensed a familiar aura, and a monstrous murderous aura swept out in an instant! "Haha, are you angry? Seeing the junior who once suppressed you, did you remember the humiliation you had before, did you?!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, staring at the ancient emperor of gold, speaking with the utmost mockery, without any fear. "Hey! I really didn''t find it. You are such a little thing that is really special. It seems that you are really underestimated to be able to sacrifice a war puppet with the Holy Spirit of the Emperor Zhun!" The ancient golden emperor sneered, staring at the emperor''s shell, with killing intent in his eyes! "I can suppress you, an old dog with a semi-sacred state, and be humiliated in front of everyone in Beidou, am I better!?" The Holy Spirit Emperor Shell once again made a sarcasm, his eyes cold. "Dongzun?!" The great sage of the golden race and the golden prince changed their expressions and looked at the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell in disbelief. The quasi-emperor An Yu of this human race is actually just the battle puppet of Dongzun Yang Yu''s sacrifice? This makes them unbelievable, because it is completely beyond common sense. If it is said that a great emperor sacrificed to refine such a battle puppet, it would be great, but a semi-holy sacrifice refined a war puppet of the quasi-emperor realm, this is too bad! If it spreads out, it will shake the entire universe. "The advantage of tongue, I thought it was a real quasi-emperor. It turned out to be just a war puppet refined by an ant sacrifice. It would be easy to kill you!" The ancient golden emperor spoke indifferently, holding the golden mace in his hand, and at this moment directly urged this ancient imperial emperor soldier to strike out, the majesty of the imperial path swept the world, shocking the world! "kill!" The eyes of the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell were cold and awe-inspiring, and a god furnace flew out of his body, it was the Nine Phoenix furnace! The Nine Phoenix Furnace struck across, and the red clouds rushed, as if nine-headed Divine Phoenix had recovered, shocking the world, and the terrifying coercion was enough to shock the world! "clang!" However, no matter how Nine Phoenix Furnace is against the sky, only a quasi-emperor is urging at this moment, and the golden mace in front of him is being urged by the ancient golden emperor, an ancient emperor who has forged a golden mace! With a roar, the Nine Phoenix Furnace flew upside down, and all the red clouds were wiped out. The dazzling God Furnace also flew upside down at this moment, and was directly blown up by the golden mace of the ancient golden emperor! "Boom!" But the golden mace is undiminished in power, directly hitting across it, and the golden light on it is dazzling to the extreme, drawn directly on the body of the Holy Spirit Emperor''s shell. "boom!" For a split second, the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell blasted out its power to the fullest, unable to contend, and the golden mace slammed down, causing the stars to tremble, and directly destroyed the body of the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell by half! "boom!" Kunpeng''s rapid deployment, if it weren''t for this, the Holy Spirit Emperor''s shell might be destroyed by the golden mace! But the step is to use the Kunpeng speed, the body of the Holy Spirit Emperor''s shell is still destroyed by half, all annihilated! The ancient emperor is incomparable, such a powerful person has risen to another level, no matter how powerful and defying the emperor is facing such an existence, it is useless! "boom!" The ancient golden emperor was indifferent and ruthless, staring at Yang Yu, directly patted it with one hand, and in the other hand, the golden mace also struck out again, two attacks were flanked, and the breath of despair filled the heart of the Holy Spirit Emperor''s shell! This is the ancient emperor, the supreme power who once ruled the stars! Chapter 534 Help You Become A Quasi Emperor!One "boom!" In the Northern Territory, in front of the Jade Lake Holy Land, the wind is surging, and the world-like scene emerges, the void is collapsing, the golden light of the ancient golden emperor seems to annihilate everything, the ancient emperor is unparalleled! And at this moment, on both sides of the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell, a golden palm print and golden mace swept across at the same time, the supernatural power, sweeping down, directly destroying the body and everything of the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell! In fact, the two attacks of the ancient golden emperor did have such power, because the blood and primordial spirit of the ancient golden emperor lodged on the golden mace, swallowing the life essence of a domain of creatures and then changed. An even stronger figure! At this moment, the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell didn''t even have time to urge Kunpeng to speed. Facing the attack from two sides, even if it was just an external avatar, a desperate mood emerged at this moment. However, fortunately, the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell had not given up, and the figure did not escape, but rushed to the belief of the ancient golden emperor, and at the same time prompted the Phoenix Nirvana technique to release the power of Nirvana in the body! "court death!" The ancient golden emperor sneered, watching the Holy Spirit Emperors Shell rush to his belief, and suddenly a more fierce divine might erupted. The palm prints were suppressed like a golden sacred mountain, and then suddenly squeezed, holding the Holy Spirit Emperors Shell In it. "The body of a holy spirit is actually so strong that a quasi-sage has been sacrificed, it seems that this little thing is really a bit special!" When the eyes of the ancient golden emperor were cold, his palm prints loosened, and the Holy Spirit Emperor''s shell was crushed into pieces, blood was poured, and his death was extremely complete. And this is the divine power of the ancient emperor, the body of Quasi-Emperor Nine-layer Heaven, facing a palm, it dies in an instant! "boom!" However, just as the ancient golden emperor withdrew his palm prints and golden mace, and then his eyes were cold looking towards the starry sky, a blazing phoenix nirvana rose up, and the figure of the Holy Spirit Emperor''s shell appeared again! "boom!" Moreover, the Holy Spirit Emperors shell eyes were cold, and he directly struck out with the Nine Phoenix Furnace. Kunpeng used it at extremely fast speed, almost ignoring space and time, and immediately descended in front of the ancient golden emperor. "The ants are in front of the giants, no matter how hard they toss, they can''t turn the waves!" However, the gaze of the ancient golden emperor retracted almost instantly, locking on Yang Yu. "call!" Then, the golden light was released, and the golden mace also descended on the body of the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell with a terrifying power! "Boom!" The Holy Spirit Emperor Shell held the Nine Phoenix Furnace and turned around to defend in an instant, but the golden mace slammed into it. It was extremely powerful. In just an instant, the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell and the Nine Phoenix Furnace flew upside down at the same time! "recovery!" Yang Yu roared, looking coldly in the direction of the ancient golden emperor, killing intent in his heart boiled, and directly sacrificed most of the resources that Yang Yu left to support the consumption of the Holy Spirit Emperor''s shell, and integrated it into the Nine Phoenix Furnace! "Huh!" 322 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 322 The Nine Phoenix Furnace shook sharply, and the divine might was immense, hitting the sky and the earth, it was like a divine phoenix resurrected! The Nine Phoenix Furnace was broken in the Ancient Chaos Era, but now it has been repaired a lot in the Phoenix Blood Pond, so at this moment of recovery, a shock of immortal might erupted! "Fairy tool?" The expression of the ancient golden emperor suddenly changed, and then he laughed and stared at the Jiuhuang furnace as if he was looking at his own weapon! "boom!" Holding the golden mace, the ancient golden emperor began to attack again, but this time encountered a problem, the Jiuhuang furnace regained a part of its power, as if there was an immortal king surviving, able to start to counter the attack of the ancient golden emperor! And at the fiftieth level of the human race at this moment, when the ancient golden emperor had just exploded from the extreme ancient emperor''s might, the emperor shell of the holy spirit sent him a message. Then, Yang Yu walked out of the retreat, his eyes cold to the extreme! He can''t sit and wait for death. The Holy Spirit''s emperor shell is within the Big Dipper at this moment, and he can''t use his control to explode against the sky. Therefore, Yang Yu must solve this problem! "what happened?" The saints of the Purple House, the saints of Yaochi and others were walking with Yang Yu. At this moment, seeing Yang Yu showing an unprecedented seriousness, they naturally frowned and asked. "Beidou, something big happened." Yang Yu said, his eyes very heavy. "Ok?" All of them changed their expressions, and then looked in Yang Yu''s direction very strangely, with very strange eyes. "The ancient golden emperor of Taikoo has recovered, and is now being born from the ancient mine of Taichu, which will cause a catastrophe!" Yang Yu said with heavy eyes, the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell did not have the power to resist the ancient emperor! "how can that be?" "He didn''t appear in that situation last time. Why did he suddenly be born this time?" This time, the sage of Zifu, the sage of Yaochi and others were stunned and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. The ancient emperor was born, not to mention the Holy Spirit Emperor''s shell, even the real emperor would feel tricky. If this happens, then within the Big Dipper, I am afraid that a catastrophe will really happen! Moreover, even if Yang Yu is far away on the ancient road of stars, if the ancient golden emperor wants to make a move, I am afraid he will encounter a major crisis! "Just solve this problem, since he is looking for death, then I will accompany her once!" Yang Yu said, his eyes were cold and stern, and then he directly took out a small five-color jade platform, which was an extremely precious Shenguang platform on the ancient road of the starry sky, which was given to him by Fairy Qingshi. "I''ll go out for a trip, you will not wait long here, I will come back, the crisis of Beidou will also be resolved!" Yang Yu spoke with a heavy tone, but it was not completely unfounded! "Big Brother..." "brother" "Yang Yu..." Chi Lin''er, Xiao Nuan, Zi Mansion, and the saint of Yaochi all looked at Yang Yu, with very serious and heavy eyes. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine, even if the ancient golden emperor comes here personally, I have the means to kill him!" Yang Yu said, if the ancient golden emperor dared to come to the ancient starry sky to kill him, then this time he must use the system assist opportunity! However, Yang Yu is not in a hurry at the moment. He has another hole card. The ancient golden emperor may be killed if he has not done anything in Beidou! Yang Yu left, crossed the starry sky from the fiftieth pass, and landed directly on the eighty-first pass of the human race! Here, there is a person who left a mark on Yang Yu! "Qi Tian, ??get out for Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will give you the Supreme Grade Immortal Brew to help you break through the quasi-emperor, and then cut you again, see if this god of war can deter all the stars after breaking into the great sage with the heavenly king and the quasi-emperor. Ancient road!" As soon as Yang Yushi arrived, he roared, his eyes were cold and sullen, and his words were full of contempt and provocation! "Om!" In the void, Qi Tian stepped out, with a childlike face, his face was gloomy to the extreme at this moment, and his eyes stared at Yang Yu. Chapter 535: The Shadow of the Emperor Quasi[2] "Old dog, is the dog guts big enough? I will give you the Supreme Immortal Brew to help you break through the quasi-emperor, and then I will cut you down on the ancient road of Megatron Starry Sky?!" Yang Yu opened his eyes coldly, staring at Qi Tian, ??opening his mouth with extreme contempt. It is as if Qi Tian at this moment breaks through the Quasi-Emperor Realm, and Yang Yu will undoubtedly die later, and will become a stepping stone to Yang Yu''s fame! "God of War, don''t deceive people too much, I''m already ignoring what you and Beidou people have done, don''t force me to execute you!" Qi Tian spoke, his eyes staring at Yang Yu sternly, killing intent boiling. He was very angry, Yang Yu despised him so much, and provoke publicly in the eighty-first pass, which is challenging his bottom line of Qi Tian! "Huh! Executing me?" Yang Yu''s eyes were sharp, staring at Qi Tian with a strong intent to kill. At this time, he is still very high-sounding, and he will be charged with unnecessary charges. This kind of person, damn it! Moreover, Qi Tian unfortunately ran into when Yang Yu wanted to kill the most! "Here you are, now I will give Lao Tzu a breakthrough. After you break through, Lao Tzu will enter the Great Sacred Realm with the God of Heaven, Zhan Zhun Emperor!" Yang Yu''s expression was cold, and then he directly took out a large ball of Supreme Grade Immortal Brew, which contained strands of fragments that spied out the emperor realm. "Om!" The Supreme Grade Immortal Brew flew out, and directly landed in front of Qi Tian, ??and a series of terrifying energy fluctuations emerged in it. "..." This time, Qi Tian was stunned, looking at the Supreme Grade Immortal Brew in front of him, a little dazed. Yang Yu, actually gave him the Supreme Grade Immortal Brew, allowing him to break through the Quasi-Emperor Realm! "What are you doing?" Qi Tian didn''t reach out to take the Supreme Grade Immortal Brew, because the scene before him was too inexplicable. He Qi Tian, ??and Yang Yu is not a deep hatred, but it is definitely possible that they will kill each other! However, Yang Yu actually gave him the Supreme Grade Immortal Brew so that he could break through the Quasi-Emperor Realm, and let an emperor who might take his own life break through the Quasi-Emperor Realm at any time?! Not to mention Qi Tian, ??even if it is replaced by anyone, facing Yang Yu''s actions at this moment, he will be confused and inexplicable. Because this is an operation they cannot understand! "Why, you old dog dare not. The Supreme Grade Immortal Brew is right in front of your eyes. You dare not use it or break through the Quasi-Emperor Realm?!" However, Yang Yu looked at Qi Tian who hesitated at this moment, but continued to speak satirically and provoked wildly. "What do you want to do?" Qi Tian''s eyes were very gloomy, staring at Yang Yu, feeling hot on his face. At this moment, everyone in the entire eighty-first pass looked at him, some were puzzled, some were weird, and some were ironic! Because, a supreme-level fairy brew was delivered to him but he didn''t dare to use it. Is he as timid as a mouse? "Old dog, you can just use it. There is no problem with this supreme level fairy brew, and I just need to know more advanced stepping stones, and your old dog stepped into the Quasi-Emperor Realm with half his foot. !" Yang Yu said, his eyes were cold and still full of ironic brilliance, which was a crazy provocation to Qi Tian! "..." Qi Tian stared at Yang Yu for a while, then gave the Supreme Grade Immortal Brew into the hands of the intake, and felt it. Then, he was even more puzzled. Because this supreme-level fairy brew is not only completely problem-free, but also powerful and purer than what Yang Yu once took by himself! The fragments of the avenue even involve a secret of the Supreme Realm! "Since you want to die, then this seat will fulfill you. Today is your God of War provoking first. If you are going to die later, don''t blame me, you asked for it!" Qi Tian spoke, and directly held the Supreme Grade Immortal Brew in his hand, and then looked at Yang Yu with cold eyes, killing intent in his heart! "Go, I''ll wait for you to break through!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then looked at Chi Lin''er calmly, playing in her heart. "boom!" Qi Tian didn''t stay, this time he was extremely firm, since there was no problem with the Supreme Immortal Brew, that was the time when he broke through the peak of the Great Sage level for nearly a thousand years! As for Yang Yu''s plan, it is okay to wait until he breaks through the Quasi-Emperor Realm by taking the Supreme Grade Immortal Brew! By that time, he was already in the quasi-emperor realm, what was he still afraid of? With absolute combat power, Yang Yu, a holy king, could not turn the wind and waves! "Ah!" But Yang Yu looked at Qi Tian, ??who rushed directly beyond the eighty-first pass and began to devour the Supreme Immortal Brew and began to break through the Quasi-Emperor Realm, but his expression was indifferent, with a smile like a death god! "Father, what is he doing, looking for death?" In the eighty-first pass, the envoy who had originally valued the Overlord and his daughter were also watching. At this moment, Xu Li, the daughter next to him, spoke, with a sense of unhappiness in her eyes! "It''s not looking for death, but it''s no different from looking for death. He should be doing what he wants, and that thing is like Yang Yu said. You need to know about Emperor Zhun, or someone who is about to step into Emperor Zhun!" The envoy of the eighty-first pass was a bystander, as if he had guessed Yang Yu''s purpose. "However, he is a Saint King Nine-layer Heaven. If Qitian Protector really breaks through the Quasi-Emperor Realm, he will undoubtedly die and he will have no power to resist!" Xu Li continued to speak. She once admired the Overlord very much, but the Overlord died at the hands of Yang Yu and his group, which made her more or less hostile towards Yang Yu. "Not necessarily, he must have your confidence this time, even if it is a ten-death thing in our eyes, maybe his God of War is a nine-death, so that the only chance to come!" The eighty-first pass led us to speak, her eyes extremely serious. There is a speculation in his heart, maybe some things Yang Yu did today, maybe it will really be as Yang Yu said, the ancient roads of the stars! "boom!" However, during the dialogue between the envoy and his daughter, beyond the eighty-first pass, Qi Tians breath has achieved a transformation and sublimation at this moment. After swallowing all the supreme immortal brew, its Originally half-footed into the breath of Quasi-Emperor Realm, the transformation was completed instantly at this moment! Quasi-Emperor Realm! Qi Tian finally took this final step after taking this heaven-defying fairy brew. "boom!" Within the starry sky, at this time, a muffled thunder sounded, and above the head of Although Hao, the tribulation of the quasi-emperor realm swept over! "Hahaha, okay, after so many years, I finally broke through!" Qi Tian laughed, his eyes staring at Tianjiao with extreme excitement, and then the quasi-emperor realm divine power raged under the stars, unspeakably proud! "boom!" Soon, the first tribulation fell! "Om!" However, in just an instant, the power of this heavenly calamity disappeared, and within the dark clouds above the sky, nine human figures appeared! Qi Tian was about to split in an instant, because he knew these nine figures, they were the shadows of the Heavenly Tribulation Emperor, the youth of the nine ancient emperors! And at this moment, the breath of these Heavenly Tribulation Emperor Shadows is in Quasi-Emperor Realm! Chapter 536 Resonance!three Under the starry sky, before the eighty-first pass of the ancient human road, the sky was rolling, and the cloud swallowed the sky and the sky, covering everything. And at this moment, within this tribulation cloud, the situation is changing, and a total of nine figures appear! And these nine figures are not unfamiliar to many people at this moment, because the shocking catastrophe that was once in the fortieth level was recorded in the annals of history, and the vast majority of people in the ancient road are aware of this kind of walking. What is the meaning of the Taoist form of heaven! Because this is the boyhood of the ancient emperor, an absolute combat power that was once invincible in this realm of starry sky! At this moment, no one does not know what this means. Seeing these nine quasi-emperor realms appearing, everyone''s souls are trembling! 323 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 323 Because this is the young ancient emperor of the quasi-emperor realm, almost already representing invincible combat power, and already possesses the supreme existence of the emperor''s meteorology! Nowadays, nine statues appear at once, this is definitely a force capable of destroying the world. If a great battle erupts, the 81st level of the human race will definitely collapse directly, and this starry sky will have to be beaten down! Because here is the ancient emperor, the existence that once ruled everything, no one is invincible! At this moment, Qi Tian watched this scene, his eyes were cracked, his eyes filled with horror and despair. He is definitely not a weak person, otherwise it would not be possible to become a pinnacle great saint, half step into the Quasi-Emperor Realm. It is impossible to directly enter the Quasi-Emperor Realm after obtaining the Supreme Grade Immortal Brew! Because he was once a tianjiao on the ancient road of Human Race, and he was also a young supreme, so he can become such a strong man today! However, now faced with the nine figures that were condensed within the tribulation, he was completely desperate, and he did not have the slightest heart to resist! Because that was the boyhood of the ancient emperor!After stepping into the Quasi-Emperor Realm, he is already equipped with invincible combat power under the starry sky! He Qi Tian was once very strong, but that was the case, and he was not even as good as the young supreme of the generation such as Emperor Tian and King of Humans. Therefore, facing the heavenly robbery emperor''s shadow on the sky, he could hardly rise up the slightest heart of contending, only endless despair! "This... is the God of War looking for death? What is he doing?" However, in the direction of the eighty-first pass, there were a lot of exclamations, and the name among them made Qi Tian''s expression greatly changed. Then, the primordial spirit swept across the starry sky, and instantly discovered the God of War Yang Yu who had already stepped into the Great Sacred Realm under his calamity! Qi Tian''s eyes suddenly became desperate, he understood at this moment! Yang Yu also crossed the tribulations, and it was the tribulation under his heaven, causing a change, and now it seems that the two tribulations are one, Yang Yu''s emperor''s tribulation and Qi Tian''s quasi-emperor''s tribulation are combined! At this moment, it can definitely be called the most terrifying tribulation in the past and the present, the emperor shadow of the quasi-emperor realm is enough to push all enemies horizontally and destined to be invincible! At this moment, Qi Tian and Yang Yu under the robbery are all destined to be destroyed by the shadow of the emperor of the robbery! And it is suppressed by thunder means, it only takes an instant, the nine heavenly robbery emperor shadows can suppress everything, leaving nothing! "God of War, are you crazy, are you crazy!" Qi Tian''s expression turned hideous in an instant, staring at Yang Yu, wisps of crazy will emerged in his heart. Yang Yu, in order to kill him, caused such a terrifying calamity, and put both of them in it, wanting to die together! Yang Yu did not speak, nor did he glance at Qi Tian. Among his eyes were the nine figures that were locked in the robbery. "Madman, you are a madman, why do you want to die and implicate me!" Qi Tianjai was about to split, a crazy color appeared in his eyes, and then he stepped out and rushed towards Yang Yu! He wants to kill, he wants to kill Yang Yu! Even if he was sure that Yang Yu would die in the hands of the Heavenly Tribulation Emperor Ying, he didn''t want to do that. He just wanted to kill Yang Yu to vent his anger! If Yang Yu is not so crazy and lets him survive the Quasi-Emperor Tribulation safely, he will become the only Quasi-Emperor Realm powerhouse on the ancient road of the Human Race, and will also rule the roost under the entire starry sky, enough to dominate the party! Even, after becoming a quasi-emperor, he killed Yang Yu and took away the Supreme Immortal Brew, and then obtained the body of the ancient ancestor of the Holy Spirit from the other gods and ghosts in the ancient pass of the human race. Then he might still attack the Great Emperor and fulfill his long-cherished wish! However, now facing the Heavenly Tribulation Emperor Shadow of the Emperor Realm, he is desperate! However, before he can despair, he must personally kill this bastard who has shattered all his dreams! "clang!" However, before Qi Tian rushed to Yang Yu''s body, his body instantly turned into a mist of blood! In the thunder tribulation above the sky, the Great Emperor Wu Shi made a move, the Wu Shi bell rang, and a wave of bells swept across the nine heavens and ten places, and the Qi Tian who crossed the emperor tribulation died in an instant! "..." In the eighty-first pass of the Human Race, everyone who watched this scene swallowed and couldn''t say a word. This is just a shadow of the Heavenly Tribulation Emperor that has imprinted the Dao and Law of the Emperor Wu Shi, and it can kill Qi Tian, ??who is also a quasi-emperor, with one blow... If it were the living Emperor Wu Shi, how desperate would it be to face the Tianjiao of the same generation who was facing the Emperor Wu Shi Great in the hundreds of thousands of years?! However, Yang Yu was standing under the tribulation at this moment, his eyes fixed on these nine figures! Then, in the sharp eyes of Yang Yu and the horrified eyes of everyone in the eighty-first pass, the nine great heavenly robbery emperors stepped out, as if the nine ancient great emperors came to the world together. The coercive cage covers Yang Yu! "This... Didn''t Heavenly Tribulation fall to the Great Saint Realm?!" "How is this possible, the God of War is just a great sage, but why didn''t these ancient emperors land in the great sacred realm?" Within the eighty-first pass of the Human Race, everyone was horrified and looked at the nine emperors in disbelief. The ancient emperor in the quasi-emperor realm, how does the war god a great sage fight? Will definitely be pushed horizontally, ten dead and no life! "The God of War once said to warn his sister that the realm of the great emperor in the tribulation will change, but it will only become stronger, never weaker. He wants to strike a strong with a weak, ten deaths and no life!" Finally, someone who knew very well about the first battle of the 40th level spoke up, telling a desperate and frightening fact. "God of War... is going to die!" This time, the same thought came to everyone''s heart after hearing these words, no one was surprised! Yang Yu may be able to match the emperor''s shadow in the same realm, but the emperor''s shadow who is still facing the emperor realm is destined to die! "Today, I am here for Emperor Tu, nine, let''s fight! The pinnacle of battle!" However, Yang Yu spoke at this moment, staring at the shadows of the Nine Dao Emperors, with a high spirit of war running through the starry sky! At the same time, in Yang Yu''s body, where the most original source lay, a huge formation that covered the sky rose! The Big Dipper, the Northern Territory of the Eastern Desolation, in front of the Jade Lake, in the heart of the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell, a generally unparalleled formation also rose up, and a ray of divine brilliance fell, making the body of the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell suddenly shattered and withered An intent to fight through the universe and galaxy broke out! This is Yang Yu''s trump card-resonance! Yang Yu and the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell resonate, and how strong and defying Yang Yu is, the same is true of the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell! Because his goal today is to make the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell fight the best, slaughter the emperor! [I dont know if I have regained the feeling of blood before, but I personally feel that I do write more passionately...] Chapter 537 This Emperor, I''m Slayed!four Resonance, Yang Yu left behind the most special kind of formation when he sacrificed the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell! When using this formation, the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell will lose the power of the soul left by Yang Yu, but it will fully resonate with Yang Yu! The explosion of the soul, the explosion of combat power, the explosion of realm, everything will resonate after the formation is activated! And the basis of these explosions is to resonate above the original strength of the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell! The quasi-emperor''s seven-tiered heavenly holy spirit emperor shell is in resonance, as long as Yang Yu can achieve a full explosion, and then exert absolute combat power, even the ancient emperor, it is not impossible to fight! However, this also has a defect. After this resonance formation is used, the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell will be completely burnt, exhausting everything and disappearing between heaven and earth! Resonance can make the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell fight the best and the best! "boom!" At this moment, under the starry sky before the eighty-first pass of the Human Race, Yang Yu was in desperation, and the nine emperors of Heavenly Tribulation slammed down at the same time, and his eyes locked on Yang Yu. These are all the heavenly robbery shadows of the quasi-emperor realm, and Yang Yu is just a great saint! "kill!" However, Yang Yu did not retreat, nor did he give up in the slightest. On the contrary, Yang Yu stepped up into the sky and pointed directly at the Nine Dao Emperor Shadows, as if his initial goal was the Heavenly Tribulation Emperor Shadow! "War God Fist!" Yang Yu has fierce eyes, urging the Divine Forbidden Realm and Jiezi Mi, and his combat power has reached an unprecedented peak in the Great Sacred Realm. At this moment, six mysterious caves appeared above Yang Yu''s fists. Among them, the original runes of Xuan were shining. At this moment, the shadow of a Kunpeng was the most shining! "boom!" However, the nine emperor shadows above the sky did not show any mercy, and shot coldly. The Qing Emperor among them shot out his own punch at the moment, as if it contained infinite chaotic energy, the emperor''s fist was unmatched! "boom!"" Yang Yu punched the Kunpeng fist, and his combat power was fully exploded. With this punch that hit the Qingdi, his eyes became extremely cold, and he wanted to make a positive regret! "Boom!" However, how could Yang Yu, who had just stepped into the Great Sacred Realm, be the opponent of the ancient emperor of the Quasi-Emperor Realm, this is the absolute combat power that can truly push the starry sky! Just a punch, the confluence of the moon and the sun of the Kunpeng boxing, also turned into a gushing chaotic air, a cross-strike in the God of War boxing! However, the opponent Yang Yu faced was the Qing Emperor, a chain of eternal blue sky! "boom!" Yang Yu''s right arm burst instantly, turning into a blood mist floating under the starry sky, and his figure flew horizontally at this moment, back hundreds of meters. "boom!" However, the attack did not stop. When Yang Yu retreated, an ancient mirror and a sacred furnace struck across at the same time. The gods were majestic and invincible! This is the Void Mirror and Hengyu Furnace, belonging to Emperor Void and Emperor Hengyu, and they are truly invincible! "Boom!" "Boom!" Two more blood mists are floating, blooming golden brilliance under the stars, and the golden blood is extremely dazzling! Yang Yu''s two shoulders were all beaten into blood, and the Void Mirror and Hengyu Furnace truly possessed the power of terror at this moment. "war!" However, Yang Yu quickly stopped his figure, and then swallowed a big mouthful of the Supreme Grade Immortal Brew, and the blood in his body began to boil, and all the damage just now was repaired by the boiling blood! This is the power of the God of War. Yang Yu did not urge the Phoenix Nirvana technique, because in this battle, he wanted to use resonance to give the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell an endless battle force and slaughter the ancient emperor. He could only fully erupt the power of the God of War. ! "boom!" The golden blood struck the sky, and Yang Yu''s war intent after being crushed by the three ancient emperors not only did not diminish in the slightest, but became more intense, as if it were going to be transformed into substance! "boom!" Yang Yu smashed the starry sky and struck out again, both fists were shining, all spurring the god of war fist, the sky horn ant treasure and Kunpeng treasure were all exploding! He can''t stop fighting, and he can''t have the slightest heart to retreat, because only under frantic fighting can he keep resonance at a peak state! "boom!" And outside the Big Dipper starry sky at this moment, the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell and the Golden Ancient Emperor have all appeared under the starry sky, overlooking the starry sky, colliding together! The appearance of the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell has changed drastically at this moment, and the entire body is burning, and the formations that maintain it to become a battle puppet are all being ignited, so that the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell will burn with it! However, the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell at this moment is like Yang Yu, with a pair of eyes that are extremely clear and wary! The emperor''s shell of the Holy Spirit soared into the sky, no longer a body of the Holy Spirit, but transformed into the body of the God of War, fully resonating with Yang Yu of the ancient human road! "boom!" The Holy Spirit Emperor Shell struck across it as if Kunpeng soared for nine days, with a pair of fists hitting everything, and the God of War fist was swaying a real galaxy! "court death!" Huang Jin''s face was cold, although he didn''t know why the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell suddenly changed like this, but Shenwei Gu Huang, he naturally had a special feeling, a very bad feeling! "boom!" However, the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell was not afraid, staring at the ancient golden emperor, his eyes were cold and awe-inspiring, the God of War fist pierced the starry sky, colliding with the golden mace from the ancient golden emperor''s strike, and the divine power was scorching and raging! ""boom!" A punch, a mae, the collision under the starry sky at this moment, almost instantly ignited a bright brilliance, shaking the earth, the formation is falling apart! At this moment, within the entire Big Dipper, a dazzling golden firework could be seen blooming on the stars. However, no one is absolutely beautiful, not even the Taikoo races who have a natural advantage at this moment! "boom!" Under the starry sky, the arm of the Holy Spirit Emperors Shell burst into tears at the moment, and was destroyed by the golden mace. There was no accident, because this was an ancient emperor urging the ancient emperor! "War God Fist!" However, the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell did not take a step back. It was clearly the body of the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell. At this moment, golden blood of war was rushing, boiling crazily in Deng, so that the arms of the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell instantly recovered! 324 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 324 "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s fist mark struck down again, and the Skyhorn Ant Treasure shined with unparalleled brilliance, and the most dazzling brilliance was blooming with all his strength! "Boom!" However, just like Yang Yu facing the nine quasi-emperor realm ancient emperors, the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell is also facing an impossible enemy, and there is no way to win at this moment! "boom!" However, this time the explosion of brilliance, once again found the golden surpassing prestige in the starry sky, but it was not only the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell that was defeated! At this moment, the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell was flying upside down, but the Golden Ancient Emperor who was fighting against the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell also stepped back a few steps, and the golden mace of the Extreme Ancient Emperor''s Soldiers were all shining! "This emperor, I''m slaughtered!" At this moment, the eyes of Yang Yu and Holy Spirit Emperor Shell opposite the Nine Dao Emperor Shadow and the Golden Ancient Emperor both became extremely bright, and they uttered the same words! Chapter 538 Tu Huang1 "Ok?" At the 81st level of Human Race, everyone heard Yang Yu''s words, but they were a little inexplicable and full of doubts. Emperor Tu? However, what Yang Yu is facing now is obviously the nine ancient emperors in the tribulation?! "boom!" However, these people were all shocked in the next second, staring at Yang Yu with wide eyes! Because, at the moment, endless golden war energy swept through Yang Yu''s body, running through the galaxy of the universe! But Yang Yu himself stepped into the second floor of the Great Sage at this moment, breaking the boundary again! "This is too scary, right?" "Faced with the nine quasi-emperor realm ancient emperor shadows, even if he didn''t die, he still broke the realm?!" "God of War, God of War, you really deserve to be God of War..." Everyone spoke, looking at Yang Yu with extremely shocked expressions, because Yang Yu''s performance at this moment was too enchanting and terrifying, and it could not be judged by common sense. It can be described as shocking! At this moment, Yang Yu broke the border, stepped into the second floor of the Great Sage, and his fighting spirit was high, and he came out again, facing the desperate opponent at this moment, but did not intend to stop at all. Shocking! Under the starry sky, Yang Yu struck out again, and his combat power was sweeping. It was shocking to the world. Even if the body collapsed by the shadows of the nine ancient emperors, the primordial spirit was imprisoned and extinguished, but he could explode with a monstrous battle intent. The blood underneath was boiling and all injuries quickly recovered! Moreover, on this day, Yang Yu, who was attacked by the emperor of the robbery, not only was not pushed horizontally, nor suffered a life or death catastrophe, even in it, the Vietnam War became stronger. At this moment, he fights and fights, although the blood of the battle is floating in the starry sky again and again, but The Qi in the body gives people a feeling of continuous improvement! ... And in the starry sky outside the Big Dipper, the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell was the same. When Yang Yu broke into the second layer of the Great Sage, he also entered the eighth layer of the Emperor Zhun! "boom!" This time, the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell struck up again, but it was much more effective than before. Even though the ancient Golden Emperor was urging the ancient emperor soldiers to come across, the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell did not show any retreat. Raise your fists and push them out directly under the starry sky, just like an ancient giant pushing countless big stars in the starry sky across the ancient golden emperor! "boom!" "War God Fist!" Yang Yus icy eyes struck across the world, his combat power was shocking, ignoring everything under the starry sky, and he immediately blasted out with a punch. The endless thunder rushed out within this punch, directly drowning the large tracts of starry sky! "Although I don''t know what happened, you were able to step into the eighth floor of Zhundi suddenly, which makes me very uncomfortable." The eyes of the ancient golden emperor were cold, Yang Yu locked in at this moment, and endless cold radiance appeared in his heart! "boom!" The golden mace is played again. This time, the previous attack, which is different, is obviously more terrifying. The wisps of the ancient emperor''s way are contained in it. It is the peak of the golden ancient emperor at this moment, and the divine power will shock the world! "boom!" In an instant, the golden mace was pushed horizontally from under the starry sky, and all kinds of terrifying glory swept down, shocking the world, as if the entire universe was shaking and shaking, which shows how terrifying and powerful the battle power of the Taikoo Emperor is! In an instant, all the thunder in Yang Yu''s fist was annihilated by the golden holy light, and everything was destroyed by the golden emperor, without any accident! "boom!" But the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell was not afraid, his figure didn''t mean to stop in the slightest, the God of War fist in his hand glowed again, and the sword energy that chopped the stars into powder smashed out! "boom!" Yang Yu rushed up and collided with the golden mace of the ancient emperor. His divine power was gushing out, and strands of sword energy surged out, impacting and colliding with the golden mace! "Boom!" However, under this, Yang Yu''s figure flew out, and the entire body was being torn apart by the gleaming golden holy light. At this moment, the emperor shell of the Holy Spirit seemed to be completely annihilated, slashed by the ultimate power contained in the golden ancient emperor''s mace! "boom!" The body of the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell collapsed completely, facing the full blow of the ancient golden emperor at this moment, how the quasi-emperor''s eight-layer heaven could contend, it was definitely only a spike! "laugh!" However, the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell did not give up the attack, it was almost dead at this moment, but it was still fighting to the sky! At the same time, Yang Yu, who was outside the eighty-first pass of the Ancient Human Road, was also knocked out by the joint blow of the nine ancient emperors! Heaven-swallowing magic pot, non-beginning bell, void mirror, Hengyu furnace, Western Emperor Tower, etc. all slammed down, bursting out a terrifying killing power, and obliterating Yang Yu! The primordial spirit and the flesh are all obliterated, and there is no power to resist! "laugh!" However, Yang Yu was not dead. At this moment, under the starry sky outside the Big Dipper and the starry sky outside the eighty-first pass of the Human Race, all of them were burning with fiery flames, just like a phoenix in Nirvana! "dead!" And at the moment when Nirvana fire ignited, both Yang Yu and the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell stepped out of it again! Yang Yu stepped into the third heaven of the Great Sage, and the emperor shell of the Holy Spirit indeed entered the ninth heaven of the quasi-emperor at this moment! Moreover, this is the quasi-emperor nine-layer heaven who resonates with Yang Yu and possesses all the fighting power, Tao and law of Yang Yu! "kill!" Outside the Big Dipper starry sky, this time the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell stepped out, but his eyes didn''t know how many times colder it was, and the terrifying pressure also didn''t know how many times it was terrifying! "boom!" The God of War fist struck out, and this time it shot out, a wisp of coercion filled it, making the ancient golden emperor on the opposite side instantly change color. "problem occurs!" The golden ancient emperor groaned gloomily, but he didn''t just give up in his hand. The golden mace struck out and collided with the God of War Fist! "boom!" However, this time after the explosion of power, the ancient golden emperor was indeed blasted off, and cracks spread on his arms, and countless essences flowed through it! The ancient golden emperor was not the real golden ancient emperor coming, just a drop of emperor''s blood fused with countless life essence. The peak hit just used made it consume almost the same amount. At this moment, the Holy Spirit Emperor Shell facing the emperor 9th layer, that is, Yang Yu, fell into a disadvantage with one hit! "boom!" And the eyes of the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell flashed slightly at this time, and then directly urged the recovery of the Nine Phoenix Furnace, and a ray of Immortal Dao law emerged again! "boom!" In the next second, the golden mace in the hands of the ancient golden emperor suddenly dropped out, flew out under the stars, and was snatched by Yang Yu. "Secret of the word soldier?!" The ancient golden emperor''s expression changed suddenly, because his blood and soul were attached to the golden mace! "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s eyes were weak and cold, and a terrifying swallowing force emerged between his fingers, and he immediately swallowed the drop of Phoenix blood and the soul, and all melted into his body! "you" The ancient golden emperor spoke, wanting to shout, but the mouth that had just opened disappeared in an instant, and the clone of the ancient golden emperor...fallen! Chapter 539: The Ancient Emperor Is A Fart [2] "A drop of blood has killed so many creatures, the ancient emperor? They are all damned people!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, looking at his heart under the starry sky, there was a cold light in his heart. The ancient emperor of the ancient world was once invincible in the world, the invincible being king of the starry sky, and was once admired and pilgrimage by all the races in the universe. But now they are so indifferent and ruthless, damn, damn! "If you cause such a blood disaster, no matter who you are, it is impossible not to pay the price. Today I said to slaughter the emperor, that is the real slaughter of the emperor!" Yang Yu opened his eyes coldly, and opened his heart coldly. The ancient golden emperor may be very powerful. The birth of a true ancient golden emperor will definitely shock the universe. The resurrection of an ancient emperor will feel everyone''s power. Moreover, an ancient emperor''s combat power will be peerlessly powerful, and now this drop of emperor''s blood and a strand of primordial spirit can only play a state where it will almost disappear after a single blow! Yang Yu wants the real Tu Huang, and he will face it. It will be the real ancient emperor, not just the golden mace of the ancient emperor''s blood and soul! "boom!" Yang Yu broke out of the sky, descended directly from the starry sky, stepped through a piece of void, and once again landed on the northern land! "boom!" Yang Yus eyes were cold and stunned, strands of blazing power and brilliance emerged in his hand, and then the golden mace that Yang Yu held in his hand traversed like a war spear, piercing through a large area of ??the world. Lay directly from high altitude. And the goal is one of the seven sage life restricted areas-the ancient mine of the early days! "boom!" In an instant, the entire Northern Territory land began to shake, and a violent earthquake swept across the entire Northern Territory land, because another golden mace with the supreme divine power that could pierce the sky directly impacted on the ancient mines of the early days. ! "boom!" At this moment, where the ancient mine of Taichu was located, smoke and dust billowed, and pieces of soil, rock and smoke swept out from the direction of the ancient mine of Taichu, surging across the barren land. Because, at this moment, there are cracks in the ancient mines of Taichu. In the area bombarded by the golden mace, a huge pit that reaches the depths of the ancient mines of Taichu has appeared at this moment.. "Bastard stuff!" "Who is so arrogant, the ancient mines in the early days dared to rush?" "court death!" However, in the next second, within the entire Primordial Ancient Mine, a series of icy and terrifying qi machines revived, just as if the Ten Thousand Dragon Emperor and the Ancient Gold Emperor appeared projections. Above the Primordial Ancient Mine, there are close to ten at this moment. The beam of light soars into the sky, and all of them are filled with wisps of power! "Looking for your uncle, it was Lao Tzu who hit you at the ancient mine of the early days, how about it?! If you are bold enough, you can come out for me. Today, I will fight to the best of my ability, and come to some ancient princes to help me out!" Yang Yu descended from the sky, and at this moment the body of the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell had been burned, and the state of the whole person became extremely special, just like a mind body formed by endless fighting intent and blood! However, the quasi-emperor''s nine-layer heaven seemed to break through the ten thousand realms and step into the emperor''s level with the ultimate power and horror, and the horror to the extreme! Because, at this moment, Yang Yu is in a special state. If the First World War is over, without Yang Yus fighting will to resonate on the Ancient Human Race Road, he will completely disappear! "It''s you junior again!" "Xiao Niehu, where was the ancient mine in the early days? This is the restricted area of ??life. If you despise it so much, do you really think we can''t kill you?!" "Junior of the human race, this is the ancient mine of Taichu, don''t do too much." At this moment, the creatures in the ancient mines of the early days responded, everyone''s killing intent was boiling, and even some of the more peaceful auras had a wave of anger at this moment. They all sensed that this person was the aura of the junior human race who had fought in front of the ancient mines of Taichu twenty years ago. "A group of half-dead dogs who have been self-proclaimed for hundreds of thousands of years, do you still think you can be invincible? You are not invincible. You cut yourself a knife. Who dares to talk nonsense today, my dog ??egg will be born, I dont mind Take a few more of his Taikoo Emperor back!" Yang Yu opened his eyes coldly, and opened his heart with murderous intent. Today, all the people in the Northern Territory were slaughtered by a drop of blood from the ancient golden emperor. This gave Yang Yu a kind of murderous intent! He is not a saint, nor is he a righteous man like the Emperor of Taiyin, but seeing so many people being swallowed inexplicably, Yang Yu also born a kind of hostility in his heart, against all the Taigu Emperor! "I know, you old dogs have been making themselves self-proclaimed. They are not dead when they are damned. They are all waiting for the road to become immortal to open, and then they will attack the immortal realm and try to enter it and gain longevity! 325 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 325 But if it fails, you must sacrifice all living beings in blood. After activating the Primordial Era, every one of my ancient human tribes spent their entire life fighting against the dark turmoil, devouring all living beings and lingering, living like a dead dog, deserve to die!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and harsh, and he stared in the direction of Taichu Ancient Mine. His voice was full of irony and disdain: "Come, come! You guys who are afraid of death and self-styled, come out if you have the courage. If the courage is enough, you will be born now, come and have a fight with your grandfather and me! Are you invincible?Are you not the invincible emperor of the ancient times? If you have the courage to give up the road to become immortal, let Lao Tzu get out of the fight now, see today Lao Tzu will not slaughter a few ancient emperors to make a name for the universe!" Yang Yu roared above the ancient mines of the Beginning, with a sharp voice, without the slightest fear, because at this moment Yang Yu has born a lunatic will like a lunatic in his body! Because the main body of Yang Yu on the ancient road of the human race has reached a state of madness at this moment, almost with fate, fighting with the Nine Dao Emperors! And this affected Beidou''s external incarnation, staring at the ancient mines of the early days, his mad will swept through, and a terrifying coercion pressed all the pillars of light in the ancient mines of the early days! "madman!" A cold snort sounded from an ancient emperor, and then the beam of light quickly disappeared, and his own breath quickly disappeared, disappearing completely! "Om! Om! Om!" Moreover, at such a speed, the beams of light began to dissipate, all with a coldness and indifference. They sensed that Yang Yu''s state at this moment is very special. If he fights for his life, I am afraid it will really make them fall, pulling several ancient emperors back! That kind of mad will make Yang Yu roar like a madman, making these ancient emperors retreat. Their goal is to become a fairy road, it is impossible to shake because of these provocations! They are not afraid of everything, but it is impossible for them to give up hundreds of thousands of years of waiting and self-styled for such a little provocation! Chapter 540: Stepping on the Ancient Mine [3] Beidou, Yang Yu yelled at a group of ancient emperors and directly suppressed nearly ten ancient emperors. This sight shocked the entire Beidou. At this moment, those outside the domain who are waiting for Chengxian Road to open are also numb at this moment! This is a madman, a madman out of nowhere! Chengxian Road, the opening time is definitely within a few hundred years. Yang Yu is so provocative at this moment. It would be okay if the ancient emperor broke into the fairyland, but if it failed, then Yang Yu would even escape to the edge of the universe. There is no doubt that he will die, and even many people will be nurtured by it! "A bunch of rubbish, rubbish, it seems that the Taikoo emperor is the same thing, there is no backbone at all!" Yang Yu spoke coldly, watching the beams of light begin to disappear, hiding in the ancient mines of the Primordial Beginning, he sneered directly, and his eyes opened coldly. In the ancient mines of the early days, I don''t know if the emperors heard them, and what they thought in their hearts! "Some people can continue to be turtles, and they can continue to prosper themselves, but I can''t be alone!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, he looked at the ancient mine of Taichu below, tore his foot directly, and stepped into it indifferently. There may not be a few strong people in the ancient mines of the early days, but they are all self-proclaimed ancient emperors, and it is impossible to pose a threat to Yang Yu, because these people are waiting for the road to become immortal! As long as Yang Yu didn''t hit the door, they wouldn''t make a move, because if they weren''t born, they wouldn''t be able to do anything with the current Yang Yu! Therefore, at this moment, the ancient mines of the early days were calm and a little outrageous, Yang Yu looked at everything in the ancient mines of the early days quietly, without fear! Yang Yu stepped out and started to move horizontally. He had no scruples in the ancient mines of the Primordial Beginning. He pushed horizontally for all the general trends of the world and went directly to the self-proclaimed emperors in the ancient mines of the Primordial Beginning. "I feel that the ancient golden emperor is dying, he will be born from his self-appointment, and fight Yang Yu''s special clone to the top!" In the Eastern Wilderness, all the holy masters have gathered for a long time, holding the Jidao Emperor soldiers and waiting to guard the territory, ready to block the figure of the ancient golden emperor at any time. However, at this moment, the avatar of the ancient golden emperor was destroyed by Yang Yu. At this moment, they saw Yang Yu stepping into the ancient mine of Taichu, and they always had a very skeptical premonition! The real golden ancient emperor is about to be born, and nine out of ten he will have to fight Yang Yu at the pinnacle, which will shock the entire universe! "The ancient golden emperor is about to be born, can Yang Yu be able to fight? If he loses, he will get an ancient emperor out of the world now. In order to re-proclaim himself, he will slaughter endless creatures and devour lives like he did before. Essence!" However, the holy lord of the Ji family speaks at this moment with an extremely heavy expression. The emperor of the void of the Ji family''s life in the restricted area of ??life is a tragedy. At this moment, the holy lord of the Ji family is really full of worry. "Yang Yu is afraid that the anger will go to his head at this moment. If the quasi-emperor is defeated in the battle of the ancient golden emperor, not only will he not be praised by the world, on the contrary, it will become a dark turmoil." Holy Master Jiang Family also spoke, his eyes filled with worry as well. They are afraid, they are afraid, if the ancient golden emperor is really born ahead of schedule, Yang Yu is now in a strange state, really can''t give them confidence, only infinite worry and fear. If an ancient emperor really initiates a dark turmoil, then there will really be no one under this starry sky that can help the golden ancient emperor! In the future, Beidou Chengxian Road will not become the place where the dark turmoil originated, but other ancient stars of life, Yang Yu, may become a sinner through the ages! However, compared to the worries of these people, Yang Yu has no worries! Because this quasi-emperor nine-layer heaven''s powerhouse is not someone else, but Yang Yu! Dacheng Eucharist can be called the emperor of Bangu, and Yang Yu will not be weak. Killing a Taikoo Emperor who had been slashed by himself, pulling a piece of his back, no problem at all! "boom?" At this moment, in the ancient mine of the early days, Yang Yu''s figure soon came to an ancient place after tracking the breath of the golden mace. There was no vitality in it, but it was filled with a complete ancient emperor formation pattern! "get out!" Yang Yuli stood in front of the ancient emperor''s formation pattern, his eyes were cold and angry, because this place was the self-appointed place of the ancient golden emperor! "Junior of Human Race, don''t be too much!" Inside the ancient imperial formation pattern, the golden emperor and the great sage descended like before, a phantom descended, staring at Yang Yu at this moment, killing intent boiling! "Do you think you can still live in this world after today?" Yang Yu opened his mouth, staring at this phantom, sensing the extreme ancient emperor''s might that belonged to the ancient golden emperor alone, a murderous intent appeared in his voice? "You are nothing more than a quasi-emperor ninth-tier person. You are not a human sacrament. I am not the emperor without beginning. In the quasi-emperor ninth-tier, I am not qualified to retreat quickly, otherwise today The emperor must have been born, a big deal afterwards swallowed the holy spirit of a star field!" The ancient golden emperor''s eyes opened coldly, staring at Yang Yusenran. Dacheng Saint Body, the Wushi Great Emperor of the Quasi-Emperor Nine Layers of Heaven, has fought against the ancient supreme and possesses terrifying power. The Golden Ancient Emperor does not think Yang Yu is so strong, because both Wushi great Emperor and Dacheng Saint Body belong to them. Physique endowed! "I am indeed not the human body, nor the Emperor Wu Shi, but...I am stronger than them!" Yang Yu stared at the projection of the ancient golden emperor, smiled coldly, and then directly punched out his fist. At this moment, all six runes were shining brightly, intertwined and gathered together, turning into a shocking fist mark! Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and awe-inspiring. At this moment, he punched out directly, and the energy that destroyed the world was raging, and all directly poured on the ancient emperor formation pattern! "You dare!" The phantom of the ancient golden emperor roared, with extremely cold eyes, staring at Yang Yu at this moment, killing intent boiling in his heart! ""boom!"" At this moment, strands of divine power were pouring down, and within Yang Yu''s fist mark, the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, and the thunder raged, and it immediately tore the ancient emperor formation pattern that enveloped a large area of ??ancient land! "Today, I said, the emperor, the slaughter! You can''t run away. You slaughtered so many creatures in the Northern Territory with just a drop of blood, causing them to be charred. Since you are such a ruthless demon, then there is no need to live, and I will send you to become a fairy today!" Yang Yu''s eyes stepped into it coldly, and there were strands of powerful energy flowing around his body, directly smashing all the murderous incompleteness of the ancient emperor array pattern! At this moment, Yang Yu was looking at the depths of the ancient emperor formation pattern, his expression getting colder. Because, within the ancient imperial formation pattern, it is like a paradise, with beautiful mountains and rivers, gurgling rivers, and full of vitality! And in it, at this moment, another huge god source is sealing a blond man sitting cross-legged! Chapter 541 Extreme Dao shocking the universe [4] There are small bridges and flowing water, lush vegetation, and green shades. At this moment, Yang Yus foothold is not an ancient mine in the early days, but more like a former paradise, full of vitality. However, it is not surprising that if a Taikoo emperor proclaims himself, if he proclaims himself in a dead place, it is estimated that tens of thousands of years have passed, even the ancient emperor will have a mental problem. "The ancient golden emperor, I didn''t expect it, the battle puppet left by the half-sage, unexpectedly will be so strong!" But Yang Yu stepped into it, but there was no surprise. At this moment, looking at the man who claimed to be in a huge god source, Yang Yu''s expression was only cold. This is the ancient golden emperor, with a long golden hair reaching his waist, the whole person is as bright as a small sun, and the golden light in his body is like red clouds, which is constantly being released. And this is just the ancient golden emperor who professed to be in the source of the gods. If he were to be born, this ancient emperor would definitely make the starry sky boil. The powerful fluctuations are desperate! However, at this moment, Yang Yu stepped forward, watching these ancient golden emperors quietly, walking step by step, with strong murderous intent! "Om!" "Junior, you will die!" Within the source of the gods, the eyes of the ancient golden emperor suddenly opened, looking at Yang Yu, strands of cold light began to burst! As a generation of ancient emperor, he was hit by someone! Except for the ancient emperors of the human race who had fought against the life forbidden area, no one in the ancient mines of the early days has encountered such a situation! However, I encountered one today, a war puppet refined from a semi-holy sacrifice, and came to the door to kill the emperor! "The ancient golden emperor, slaughtered a realm of creatures, you can''t survive this time, and you still want to find a way to become immortal? Hey, I have completely shattered your dream today! Yang Yu sneered, staring at the ancient golden emperor who opened his eyes in the source of the gods, and directly punched out, the divine power was endless, and the fierce sword aura raged out one by one, directly slashing in the direction of the ancient golden emperor! "boom!" The ancient golden emperor didn''t have any defenses. At this moment, he stared at Yang Yu coldly in the source of God, his eyes were cold and cold, looking at Yang Yu''s direction! In the next second, the source of the gods was shattered, and the god source of the ancient golden emperor''s self-proclaimed gods were all shattered and smashed by Yang Yu''s sword aura, exposing the ancient golden emperor to the air at this moment. "You will die, you will die miserably!" The ancient golden emperor sat cross-legged on the grass, staring at Yang Yu coldly, and then slowly stood up, without anger and thunder attacking! At this moment, the ancient golden emperor was very calm, looking at Yang Yu just like that, but because of this, it meant that a more terrifying killing would happen in the future! "dead?" However, Yang Yu looked at the ancient golden emperor, smiled calmly, and continued: "I will indeed die, because this is my last battle, do everything I can, just for the emperor!" Yang Yu spoke sharply, he was not afraid of the ancient golden emperor, because he was prepared, after the battle of the Holy Spirit Emperor''s Shell, it would definitely no longer exist in the world! However, it is worth it to slaughter an ancient emperor! "Okay, let me see, what means do you have to have such self-confidence and let me die with you!" The ancient golden emperor coldly opened his mouth, staring at Yang Yu, and his figure suddenly rushed out, and he came to the front of him almost instantly. "Humph!" Yang Yu screamed coldly in his eyes, staring at the ancient golden emperor, and then directly blasted a punch, breaking the void, equally fast! "Boom!" In the next second, the entire Taichu Ancient Mine began to shake, and the horror was also swept. Yang Yu and the ancient gold emperor took a hard punch. The power was shocking and the horror was extreme! At this moment, the entire Big Dipper is undergoing an earthquake, just as if there will be a natural disaster that exterminates the world. The collision power of just a punch radiates the entire Big Dipper, and all the creatures have sensed the collision of two earth-shaking powers! This is the coercion of the Golden Emperor and the embodiment of some shocking combat power, but Yang Yu''s strength is also beyond doubt, and many people are very clear. "Boom!" In the next second, two radiances soared into the sky from the ancient mines of the Primordial Beginning, and both burst out a coercion that suppressed the universe. It was as if an ancient emperor collided with an ancient emperor. Together! "boom!" In the next second, there was another collision of fist prints. Yang Yu and the ancient gold emperor Yingfeng broke out from the ancient mines in the early days and directly penetrated into the universe and the starry sky. All the stars collapsed, and just radiated by the remaining prestige, a star turned into cosmic dust in an instant. "Damn it!" And those extraterritorial powerhouses who have reached the sky above the Big Dipper all have their expressions changed drastically at this moment, their faces instantly lose their blood, they broke through the starry sky at the fastest speed and fled to the edge of the universe! There really is a Taikoo emperor who was born, and the whole tooth is fighting with Yang Yu. At this moment, there is a terrifying power in the fluctuation of the two people, it is as if two extremes are fighting! Among them, even if the Emperor Zhun had ever existed, they did not dare to stay at this moment, sensing the fluctuations in the aftermath, they all felt terrified! "The ancient golden emperor is born!" "Yang Yu, I hope you can also be strong with a weak attack this time!" In the Eastern Wilderness, Zhongzhou, Nanling and other places, all the powerhouses looked at the dazzling "fireworks" in the starry sky, the golden fireworks that bloomed again and again! If the ancient golden emperor is born, if Yang Yu can''t pull the cushion back, the ancient golden emperor will definitely launch a dark turmoil, bloodbath a star field! And Yang Yu, no matter what the purpose is, he will be the cause of the dark turmoil, he will become a sinner through the ages, and he will be a stinker for thousands of years! However, if Yang Yu did it and dragged a golden ancient emperor to his back, it would definitely become the most glorious record in the past and be praised by all the races! 326 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 326 "boom!" And at this moment, this kind of fluctuation was sensed in the entire universe, and the powerhouses in every star field and ancient life land were happy to the extreme pressure of the ancient emperor in the direction of Beidou! Because at this moment the universe is surrendering and rejoicing, and there is only one situation! "A Taikoo emperor was born on Emperor Burial Star?!" Human Race Ancient Road, the direction of the eighty-first pass, the envoy exclaimed, full of disbelief. "What, the Emperor of the Primordial Era was born?!" All around, following this exclamation, all kinds of exclamations also sounded in an instant, everyone looked at the envoy and was extremely shocked. An ancient emperor, who is on the same level as the ancient emperor, can rule the starry sky, no one can rival! "There is another person who is facing the Taikoo Emperor, the quasi-emperor nine-layer heaven!" Then, the envoy continued to speak, and he could sense something, because at this moment Yang Yu and the ancient golden emperor''s battle fluctuated too much, and could be sensed in the entire universe! Chapter 542: There Is No Gold Emperor in the World [1] "Yang Yu, you must die today. Quasi-Emperor Nineth Floor can fight me at this moment, but don''t forget, this emperor once cut himself with a knife, and now he is no longer at his peak!" Suddenly, in the cosmic starry sky, a terrifying shout sounded, making the starry sky tremble, and the horrible fluctuations contained in it could almost be described as shocking! Because this is Yang Yu''s Taoist drink from the Golden Emperor, an angry ancient emperor shouted, as if making the universe tremble with it! "kill!" However, there was only one word in response to the ancient golden emperor, but only such a word made the entire starry sky shake! Because someone really was fighting the ancient emperor with the quaternary emperor''s nine-layer heaven, which was shocking to the world and dare not let it go. "Is this a great eucharist? Burying the emperor star did not have me as fast as the eucharist for 100,000 years, and now he has a great eucharist that can be compared to the ancient emperor''s birth?!" "The sacramental body is great, it can be called the ancient emperor, just like the holy spirit at the peak, even the ancient emperor needs to be jealous, and now there really is another such evil in the Burial Emperor Star?!" At this moment, all the powerhouses in the cosmic starry sky have heard this channel in the dark, and heard the anger of the ancient golden emperor! They couldn''t believe that when an ancient emperor was born, there would be no way to win a quasi-emperor nine-layer heaven! The emperor and the emperor are all synonymous with invincibility, no matter what kind of opponent, they are absolutely impossible to be their opponent, but now there is such a ruthless person! "..." "!!!" At this moment, the eighty-first pass of the ancient human road is another scene. Almost all the trialers who can reach here have stepped into the holy realm. Just now, they also heard a voice, not because it was spreading. Come, but it seems to resonate with Tao, spread all over the starry sky! "Yang Yu..." "The one with that ancient emperor Yingfeng is... God of War!" "Impossible. The God of War is now fighting against the Nine Dao Emperor Shadows and has encountered the most terrifying killing in history. How can he go to fight an ancient emperor, he is definitely a person of the same name!" At this moment, the people in this huge city looked at Yang Yu who was being tortured and killed by the nine emperors outside the city, and they all felt a constant feeling! Because, Yang Yu yelled a word before, an extremely inexplicable word-Tu Huang! At this moment, these people dare not think about it, they are afraid that if they continue to think about it, all this will become a reality! ... "boom!" At this moment, the Big Dipper is under a starry sky that is extremely far apart. Yang Yu and the ancient golden emperor once again collide with a peak blow. Yang Yu''s God of War fist is unmatched, swaying the galaxy, making this fist as if swaying the sun, moon and stars. So! The ancient golden emperor is equally powerful and unparalleled. As a former ancient emperor, he created an ancient scripture in which the forbidden secrets are all his own methods. When it is typed at this moment, it naturally has the most powerful and terrifying power! However, with one blow to Yingfeng, the ancient golden emperor not only did not have the advantage at the moment, but was blasted back by Yang Yu, and cracks spread across his arms! At this moment, the quasi-emperor Nine Layers of the Heavens faced off with the ancient emperor, Yang Yu had the advantage instead! Because this person is Yang Yu! "boom!" Yang Yu chased after victory, with unmatched fist prints. Without the halberd of the war, God of War Fist is definitely Yang Yu''s most powerful attacking holy technique today! "boom!" The punches are unmatched, and they show a vigorous fighting spirit, which contains Yang Yu''s invincible power. Each punch has a kind of indomitable power that can completely destroy everything! And this is Yang Yu, not Superman, but in some cases, it''s almost the same! "boom!" After more than a dozen confrontations, the ancient golden emperor was shaken back by Yang Yu again and again, and the golden emperor''s blood was spilled under the stars! "father!" In the Big Dipper land, the golden prince sensed all this and lay down with tears in her eyes, full of worry. At this moment, she forgot her hatred with Ye Fan and her disdain for Human Race, because at this moment she was worried about her father, just a daughter who wanted him! "Do not!" Then, when Yang Yu''s fist marks were swayed again, thunder rushed, and the ancient golden emperor was flooded like a catastrophe! Watching this scene, the golden emperor began to regret going to the ancient mine of Taichu to find the ancient emperor of gold, and she really began to regret it! "Father, my daughter doesn''t want you to die, you must live, kill Dongzun, and then start the dark turmoil to live!" Then, on the land of the Big Dipper, the Golden Queen seemed to have made some decision. Her body suddenly began to burn, with a very fast speed, and it was completely turned into fly ash within a few breaths! However, here, there was a mass of blood, blood full of vitality and vitality, this is the blood of the golden emperor belonging to the ancient golden emperor, all! "boom!" This mass of blood tore through the void in an instant, and directly fell beside the ancient golden emperor who was submerged by the Thunder Emperor''s Taoism! "Do not!" Suddenly, the ancient golden emperor was about to split, watching the dazzling blood, tears came out of his eyes! "Daughter! No!" The ancient golden emperor roared, ten thousand tremors, all the thunder emperor''s treasure art thunder was suppressed, the ancient golden emperor dragged a group of golden blood with strong vitality, and was distraught! An ancient emperor who has been self-proclaimed for hundreds of thousands of years and has abandoned all emotions, tears can not stop at this moment, his face is full of grief! "boom!" However, Yang Yu ignored all this and did not pause at all. The God of War fist blasted again, and the Infinite Thunder was rushing, directly killing the ancient golden emperor with the destructive energy. "Damn it!" "boom!" However, a roar sounded, and the ancient golden emperor punched it out, directly blasting out all the thunder light that Yang Yu hit, and in his eyes, a bloody crazy killing thought emerged! "Damn you! All the human races in the Big Dipper are damned! You are going to bury my daughter today!" The golden ancient emperors eyes were blood red, and did not drink the mass of blood, but put it away, at the same time, a great power swept through the wilds and Liuhe! The ancient golden emperor was sublimated to the extreme, returned to the peak, and returned to the ancient golden emperor who once ruled the stars! "Do not live by yourself!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, without any sympathy. If it wasn''t for the Golden Queen and the Great Sage of the Golden Race to find the Ancient Golden Emperor themselves, causing the blood disaster of the Northern Territory Human Race, how could there be such a scene?! "boom!" At this moment, Yang Yu''s breath is soaring, resonating with Yang Yu in the eighty-first pass, stepping into the realm of alternative enlightenment! The law of resonance is also limited by the heavens and the earth, and cannot step into the Great Emperor Realm. However, it has stepped into the alternative enlightenment above the nine levels of the quasi-emperor. I am the half-step supreme level of the ancient ancestor of the Holy Spirit! In an instant, two extreme coercion swept the universe, this time the power was even more shocking! Because this is the real ancient emperor''s prestige and an alternative enlightened coercion, it shocked all the creatures in the entire universe! This battle will be destined to be remembered by ancient history, leaving the most brilliant stroke! The people at the eighty-first pass of the ancient road of the human race were horrified, because when Yang Yu stepped into the fourth layer of the Great Sage, the breath of the cosmos and the ancient golden emperor also stepped into the ninth layer of the Emperor Zhun. To an alternative enlightenment! In this situation, they can''t tolerate their disbelief. It is certain that the one who is facing the ancient emperor is the god of war Yang Yu! "boom!" At this moment, Yang Yu and the murderous indifferent indifferent enlightened Yang Yu, the ancient golden emperor with blood-red eyes broke the void and entered the battlefield of myth, two shocking coercion disappeared into the starry sky. However, at this moment, no one relaxed, everyone began to hold their breath, waiting for the result of this battle. Yang Yusheng will create a record that is the most defiant in the past and will be passed on forever! And if the ancient golden emperor wins, for some powerful people who understand ancient history and the dark turmoil, they have to hide. The golden ancient emperor will launch a dark turmoil in order to survive, and bloodbath an ancient land of life! However, this battle ended very quickly, and only half a day later, Yang Yu, who was almost disillusioned, returned from the battlefield of mythology, carrying an extremely broken and imperial corpse! "After today, there will be no more golden emperor in the world!" After a while, Yang Yu stopped and then spoke softly. However, these words seem to have magical power, sweeping the entire starry sky in an instant! Chapter 543 Battle Emperor2 There is no gold emperor in the world! These short seven words represent a lot of problems and explain a lot of things! After the golden ancient emperor revived, sublimated as much as possible, and demonstrated Ke''s complete combat power, he was still not Yang Yu''s opponent, and was beheaded by Yang Yu! This is an amazing achievement. From today onwards, it is destined to spread throughout the universe, sweeping the Quartet, and become the most glorious achievement in the history of the entire universe! Because, Yang Yu of the Emperor Slaughter is just a battle puppet of Yang Yu''s sacrifice, and Yang Yu himself is just a young generation in the Great Sacred Realm! The result of this battle will be destined to be recorded in the annals of history, because the existence of Emperor Slaughter like this, in the entire ages of ancient history, either does not exist now, or it is no longer known what the ancient era is! Therefore, after this battle, Yang Yu is destined to become the most brilliant and powerful arrogant in a period of time! If there is no becoming emperor, even the result of Yang Yu''s battle will be the most pinnacle battle in the years to come! Because this is Emperor Tu! In the Big Dipper Star Territory, Yang Yu''s figure descended from the starry sky and returned to the Northern Territory land again! Looking at the barren land where the corpses were everywhere and the blood was flowing into the river, Yang Yu''s eyes were very silent, without any mood swings, and he didn''t know what Yang Yu was thinking about. "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s actions quickly spoke again, sitting cross-legged in the void, and then directly began to refine the body of the ancient golden emperor, turning him into the emperor''s law and the powerful blood of the ultimate path. A stunning drug! Then, the entire northern region started to rain, golden rain! This is a rain that horrified all living beings. It contains wisps of the ancient emperor''s prestige. It is like an ancient emperor who is in the process of transforming the Tao, melting his life''s Tao and law into this world! Then, in the shocking gazes of everyone in Beidou, the blood and bones of the Eastern Desolation and Northern Territory all disappeared, accompanied by the golden rain disappearing between the sky and the earth, and the bleeding earth also lost its blood. However, the originally barren, almost a great barren of the Northern Territory of the Eastern Desolation, unexpectedly broke out on this day with astonishing vitality. The hurried green spread from the earth, and small trees quickly rose from the earth. , Turned into a vigorous giant tree! Moreover, the Tao between the heavens and the earth has become extremely active, as if the golden light rain that the ancient golden emperor turned into after being refined makes the ten thousand ways of this earth more active and easy to practice. The golden rain was still falling, and it was still falling. In this process, the land of the Eastern Desolation and Northern Territory became more and more extraordinary, it was almost like turning into a holy land for cultivation! But it is time, when this golden ancient emperor deteriorates and the light rains down, the Eastern Desolation Northern Region will definitely surpass any big region of the Big Dipper and become a spiritual holy land! "boom!" After the ancient emperor of refining gold turned into this light and rain, Yang Yu did not stop. Although his figure was illusory, it seemed to dissipate, but it did not completely lose his combat power! He is also your alternate enlightenment level clone, possessing the power to suppress the ancient emperor and sweep all enemies! This clone of Yang Yu disappeared, stepping into Beiyuan, and entering the ancestral land of the Golden Race! After that, this avatar never appeared again, similarly, an ancient royal family-the golden family! After this day, no creatures have walked out of their ancestral land, and even the ancestral land of the Golden Race is no longer to be found, and no one has seen it again! 327 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 327 There is no gold emperor in the world, and naturally there is no gold clan! Yang Yus battle will cause the destruction of all the Golden Clan and the Ancient Golden Emperor, who had been devastated by the creatures of the Eastern Wilderness and Northern Territory, without leaving one! Moreover, in just one day, the Eastern Desolation and Northern Territory turned into a golden world.It was even more weird than the mysterious scene of West Desert, and it turned into a piece of fairyland, a real holy land for cultivation! Moreover, even the barren land has changed a lot. Plains, forests, large lakes, etc., all appear in one day, making the Eastern Desolation Northern Territory a real paradise on earth! At this moment, everyone in the Eastern Desolation came to the Northern Territory, including the great saints and others, all came to the Eastern Desolate Northern Territory. It can be said that, except for the area of ??the ancient mines in the early days and some special places, the entire northern region has now become a piece of fairyland that has just been born, with ancient woods, green grasslands, vast lakes, and the ancient emperor of gold stayed after refining. The golden light and rain in this land, heaven and earth will turn into golden haze from time to time, really like a fairyland on earth. "The Northern Territory, I am afraid that in the future, not only the source mine will be famous. The entire Beidou, except for the seven life restricted areas, may be the best sacred place for cultivation, natural, everywhere!" The holy lord of the Eastern Desolation was amazed, looking at the Northern Territory now, filled with admiration. The major sacred land, the ancient family, etc., their location is also very extraordinary, but after all, they are only limited to their own homes, and now the Northern Territory is really a holy land for cultivation except for some special places! "Yang Yu''s behavior this time is really admirable, not only has the record of the ancient emperor, but also this special deed now!" Someone spoke again, looking at the land of the Northern Territory today, they were very excited, thinking about whether to relocate their education! "The Northern Territory will not become an uninhabited land, nor will it be a human land. In the future, it will become a holy land for monks. The entire Beidou, I dont know how many Dongtian blessed lands and sects will move over. Dongzun does have great achievements. Big heart!" The Eastern Desolation Sage Lord and the others nodded, and Yang Yu did all this now, even the ancient emperor did not have it like this. It can be said that Yang Yu not only slaughtered the emperor this time, but also left an impressive stroke. Not to mention spread throughout the universe, but in Beidou, Yang Yu may have an unimaginable reputation! Emperor Tu, turning a large domain into a holy ground for cultivation, will benefit future generations and will have a profound impact! And on this day, it wasn''t just the Big Dipper that was shaking, and it was in an unprecedented surprise. Because this is true throughout the universe. Yang Yu said that there is no more golden emperor in the world, causing the entire universe to boil! Because Yang Yu was able to come out of the mythological battlefield alive, and to say such things, whether they saw Yang Yu walking out carrying the golden emperor''s corpse, they already knew the outcome of the battle! A quasi-emperor of the Nine Layers of Heaven, after stepping into an alternative enlightenment, he cut an ancient emperor, and is still an ancient emperor who has been sublimated! This kind of brilliant record is enough to shock the universe, and everyone is inquiring and looking for all the deeds and news of this Yang Yu. However, as time passed by, they heard about the legend of the Big Dipper Dongzun, heard about the eternal star field Yang Yu''s record, and heard about the glory of the god of war on the ancient road of the human race, they were shocked and surprised! This... is a monster who is no weaker than any ancient emperor! Moreover, an ancient emperor has now been slaughtered! Then, in the universe, I don''t know where to start, and a name came out-the Emperor of War! The Emperor of War-Yang Yu! Chapter 544 Di Lu is the most ruthless [three shifts today] King of War, King of War! Tu emperor, naturally can be called emperor! God of War Yang Yu, his glory on the ancient road of the human race also shocked the Quartet, and such a person who relied on a special method to sacrifice himself incarnate as the emperor of war, the existence of the emperor, naturally called emperor! Moreover, what Yang Yu did in Beidou was respected by all Beidou characters as a new generation of human emperor. So, I dont know where or who started, the name of the Emperor of War spread throughout the universe, and he became famous under the stars! No one felt wrong, because Yang Yu was strong enough, whether it was his qualifications or the current record of Emperor Tu Huang, he was enough to be the emperor of war. Although Yang Yu has not yet stepped into the emperor''s comprehension, most people think that Yang Yu is the next human emperor out of ten! At that time, there was no difference between being respected as the war emperor and now called. At the very least, most of the great sages and other strong men did not refute. Back to the subject... After the eighty-first pass of the ancient human road, after the ancient golden emperor was beheaded, the quasi-emperor realm Heavenly Tribulation Emperor Yang Yu faced finally dissipated after killing Yang Yu for nearly a whole day... Yang Yu did not die, but survived. This time, he did not destroy the Ancient Great Emperor''s projection in the fortieth pass. On the contrary, this time Yang Yu was completely tortured and killed. He was crushed and beaten all day long, and his body was shattered time and time again. I don''t know what kind of miserable it was. The Heavenly Tribulation Emperor Shadow of the Quasi-Emperor Realm, even if it is a powerful person facing the sixth layer of the emperor, has the power to fight, even if he is permanently in the forbidden domain, Yang Yu, who is urging the secret of the word, can only be stunned against the sky. Zhundi is a strong person in the second and third heavens, so he has no power to resist. Even if he breaks through the fourth layer of the Great Sage and possesses even more powerful combat power, he can only be tied with a Heavenly Tribulation Emperor Shadow, facing the nine statues, it is destined to be sad! Changing to other people is probably a one-shot thing, like a sad Qitian! At the eighty-first pass of the ancient road of the human race, Yang Yu walked back from under the stars and stepped on the wall of the ancient pass, his eyes filled with exhaustion. The frantic battles day and night, the desperate fights and madness made Yang Yu exhausted. Although the body of the God of War needs Yang Yu to become stronger in such a battle, it will not leave any wounds, but the tiredness in his heart makes Yang Yu''s steps extremely heavy. Stepping on the city wall, Yang Yu almost directly plunged the Zhan Tianji in his hand on the city wall, and then sat down. Alone, sitting on the wall, looking at the dazzling starry sky, with his back facing everyone in the eighty-first pass. At this moment, Yang Yu didn''t have any power or power to escape, just sitting there to rest, very calm. However, everyone in the eighty-first pass looked at Yang Yu, and their eyes were stunning at this moment. "Alive!" "A great sage, facing the nine emperor shadows of the quasi-emperor realm, he has been beaten to death many times, but he has survived alive, and has now survived this impossible catastrophe!" "The first person in ancient times, even if the ancient emperor was unable to survive the resurrection of the tribulation, the God of War survived!" Everyone in the eighty-first pass was shocked and inexplicably, looking at Yang Yu, his heart was full of shock and surprise. "The emperor has been slaughtered. Although I don''t know what happened to the Yang Yu who buried the emperor star, he slaughtered an ancient emperor!" The envoy of the eighty-first level is the most powerful being in the eighty-first level today. Looking at Yang Yu, his eyes are full of admiration. "Mars" Just connecting with the daughter of the envoy Xu, Xu Li, who was hostile to Yang Yu because of the overlord, was surprised and speechless at the moment. "How can we compare, how can we fight with him?" In the eighty-first pass, the young supreme of the ancient human race such as Emperor Tian, ??Human King, Goddess and so on also came. At this moment, they all looked at Yang Yu, and their eyes were full of helplessness. As Tianjiao of the same generation, their hearts are really full of bitterness and helplessness at the moment. Yang Yu, now they are in a big state! Moreover, this kind of anti-celestial combat power and the kind of almost immortal body''s anti-celestial physique really made them very weak. Yang Yu, with his back to them at this moment, is like a mountain, an insurmountable mountain! "Speaking of which, we regained so many followers, but in front of this guy, we seem to be a group of people who are only worthy of followers, right?" The King of People spoke, this woman who had the title of King of People was full of bitterness at this moment. "No wonder a demon emperor bloodline glutton would serve him as a mount, he has such qualifications." Fairy Qing Shi spoke, and the gluttonous master Tao, who had only swear words in his mouth, had been helping Yang Yu and her duel, and smiled helplessly. "call" However, Yang Yu didn''t sit for long, and soon stood up, pulled up the Zhan Tianji, then turned around and walked towards the eighty-first pass. Seeing Ditian, Goddess and others, Yang Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded. "Brother Yang, I admire you!" The others nodded, and Fairy Qing Shi, the young supreme who is most familiar with Yang Yu, spoke, and smiled. "There is nothing to admire. I was forced to a desperate situation and had to work hard." Yang Yu spoke, his eyes rather helplessly. He didn''t even think about going so desperately, but this time he was really forced to fail, he must fight! Otherwise, the entire Beidou, Yaochi Holy Land and Senior Gai Jiuyou will all die! "The ancient emperor who buried the emperor star?" The goddess spoke, and her beautiful eyes looked at Yang Yu with a rich and colorful look. "The ancient golden emperor of the ancient times." Yang Yu nodded. "Emperor Tu, God of War, you have accomplished the goal that all of us are pursuing!" The King of People also spoke, and he made no mistake. The purpose of these people is to become a great emperor, and the definition of Tu Huang is actually not very different, they are all pursuing the realm and power of that series! "I have no choice." Yang Yu said nothing, and didn''t want to talk more. "I hope we still have a chance." Di Tian spoke, staring at Yang Yu, his eyes were extremely deep. "This road is very cruel. In some cases, only one person is allowed." Yang Yu spoke, with a calm expression, this time he didn''t mean to be humble. Confrontation of the same generation, when it comes to the realm of the emperor, it is impossible to show weakness! And Yang Yu also has that kind of self-confidence, that person would be Yang Yu, not anyone else! "Perhaps there is still a chance. The Great Emperor Realm needs time. Who will win in the end is still unknown!" King Ren also spoke, staring at Yang Yu, his eyes said very seriously. Perhaps the current Yang Yu really made them desperate, but they didn''t want to just give up like this. They would never give up if they set foot on this road! Chapter 545 Ancient Mythology [1] The realm of the emperor, the superb tianjiao who has stepped into it from ancient times to the present, is in the prime of life after one or two thousand years, and stepped into the realm of the emperor when he was at his peak. Yang Yu, no matter how enchanting and powerful now, he still hasn''t stepped into the realm of the emperor, it will take time. As long as they persist, everything is indeed possible. If it is not true, it is impossible to say anything! "You take it for granted." Yang Yu looked at several people and shook his head, but didn''t say much. He is only fifty years old now, but he has now stepped into the fourth level of the Great Sage. Yang Yu believes that before he is a hundred years old, he will be able to step into the high level of the quasi emperor, and even directly reach the quasi emperor nine. Layer heaven! Yang Yu, throwing away a lot of other people, and it is impossible for him to fall too much in the realm, he will definitely be able to go on invincible all the way. Therefore, the human king and emperor avatar felt that he still had a chance, but Yang Yu did not. No matter how powerful Tianjiao is, facing the speed of Yang Yu''s evildoing, perhaps the only thing left is powerlessness and despair. The ancient emperor is very strong, but if you really count, there are really not many who can have the speed and brilliant record of Yang Yu''s cultivation! "We will not give up!" Di Tian spoke, even if he has witnessed Yang Yu Tu Huang''s record, he cannot give up. "God of War, wait, when we also enter the Quasi-Emperor Realm in the future, when everyone is in the same realm, that day is not impossible!" The King of People spoke again, staring at Yang Yu, a pair of eyes flashed with determination. "Then wait and see." Yang Yu shrugged and didn''t know what to say. Some things, when the time comes, they may be even more desperate. Yang Yu left, did not continue to talk with Di Tian, ??King of Humans, etc., but directly approached the envoy, without malicious intent, just found a way to return to the fiftieth level. After solving the big crisis of the Big Dipper, it was considered idle. Whether it was the Big Dipper or the Ancient Starry Sky Road, Yang Yu did not have much pressure now. The Beidou, the ancient tribes absolutely did not have the courage to try to do anything, and on the ancient road of the starry sky, as long as the people on the second-tier sky of the quasi-emperor realm did not attack him, Yang Yu now did not have much pressure to deal with it. Therefore, Yang Yu turned back, and did not go to the Only Emperor Pass. 328 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 328 He can cut it down for a while, and then start preparing for the road ahead! Yang Yu is now ready, and there is a sense of tension in his heart. Two hundred years later, when the road to become immortal opens, there will be a huge disaster. The dark turmoil at that time will not be the birth of an ancient emperor, but will be the largest dark turmoil in history, which will cause the entire universe to be charred. . Although Yang Yu is not a person in this world, he is still a good person. If he is capable, it is impossible to ignore it. In the face of the ancient supreme being close to double digits at that time, the quasi-emperor nine-layer heaven is bound to be insufficient, just stepping into the realm of the great emperor can it be eliminated! Therefore, at this moment Yang Yu is also thinking about it on his way back. At the fiftieth level, after Yang Yu returned, he and Tao Ye and others began to retreat together. They didn''t show up in front of others, as if they didn''t care much about this brilliant record. Even when the name of the Emperor of War came out in the various star regions of the universe, Yang Yu didn''t mean to show up. However, the entire ancient starry sky road was boiling because of this. A young generation who has not yet become an emperor has already been revered as an emperor, which is almost unprecedented in ancient times. Time flies, and finally a year later, Yang Yu has sorted out his future path, and is waiting for what to wait. "Are you ready?" In the fiftieth pass of the Human Race, Yang Yu, Tao Ye, and the saint of Yaochi stayed for a full year. At this moment, Yang Yu was about to leave, standing with the Saintess of the Purple Mansion and Chi Lin''er, with very serious eyes. "Don''t you just step into the Metropolitan Saint King Realm, now everyone has reached it, and you can set off long ago." The Saintess of the Purple Mansion spoke, and now she was already a great monk in the second layer of the Saint King. And Chi Lin''er, the two behind Yaochi also followed, stepping into the heavens of Saint King. "Well, let''s set off, go to the ancient mythical road and take some things. If we want to become a great emperor, we really need something like this as the foundation." Yang Yu spoke, his eyes flickered slightly, Yang Yu still needed something before entering the Ninth Floor of the Zhun Emperor. For example-Immortal medicine! "Okay, let''s go!" Master Tao spoke, already a little impatient. After a few years of silence, he didn''t eat anything except some ancient medicine. Now that Yang Yu stepped into the Great Saint Realm, Tao Ye was already imagining the deliciousness of the fragments of the Great Saint in the body of the Great Saint! "set off!" Yang Yu opened his mouth, screamed directly, and took Tao Ye, the sage of the Purple Mansion, the sage of the Yaochi and his two younger sisters on the road, and set off on the ancient mythical road! There, there is what Yang Yu wants, an immortal medicine-the ancient tree of life! ... The four directions say the universe up and down, and the universe has always been called the universe, boundless and endless. In the universe, the stars are shining in some areas, the galaxies are shining, and the brilliance is permeated. And some places are cold and dark, vast, deadly quiet, without end. Yang Yu and his group have been on the road for two months, and they have already left the fiftieth pass of the human race to go to the next stop. This road and the star field overlap with part of the ancient golden road. In this area, there are no stars, only black and cold, like a vast black hole area, swallowing everything, fortunately, they avoid them when they are far away. There is no way to go on like this, the universe is so big, the old man just left ancient pictures and some starry sky coordinates, just a rough area. Naturally, they will not rush, they still act as the masters on this road. They do not rush and stop in the holy city on the ancient road of the human race to understand the truth, and Yang Yu and others have also heard some news that they belong to the young supreme human race. News. "Di Tian, ??Qingshi Fairy, Human King, etc. have entered the ancient golden road. In the past few years, Daoxing has been improving day by day. They have also encountered strong men on the ancient roads of other races, and they all won." "Sure enough, the young generation of the strongest, dare to walk the ancient golden road that has been abandoned and abandoned for many years, and it is the most dangerous ancient land. It is really extraordinary." People admired that this was the news that Ye Fan and the others got on the road. Di Tian and others practiced hard. These years, they have been brave enough to fight all the way, and they are almost hitting the ancient roads of other races. The ruined ancient roads are divided into ancient times and those of the mythical age. The former can be called the golden ancient road, the latter can be referred to as the ancient mythical road, and the latter is more ancient and terrifying, with many tribulations, and will die if you are not careful drop. Chapter 546 Ancient CityEnd of Today Yang Yu went on the road and headed to the ancient mythological road. The news spread quickly. Almost Fengwu, the first man of the younger generation, was about to enter the ancient mythical road. This incident was very shocking in some people''s ears. However, in some people''s ears, there are some surprises, but it is not surprising. Because, the ancient mythological road has been very special throughout the ages, and there are many powerful ancient beasts, all of which are the ancient relics that survived the ancient times, and they are extremely powerful! However, now that Yang Yu is on the road, for some people, it seems to indicate a way! And these people are the young supreme on the ancient roads under the starry sky, regardless of the human race or the demon race, for these young supreme, they explain the existence of invincibility on the ancient road! However, within a day, an enchantment of Emperor Tuo appeared inexplicably, overwhelming everyone''s limelight, and became the first person of the younger generation. Later, the title of a war emperor made these people''s faces chills, and their hearts were extremely unhappy. They are called emperors before they become emperors. No one has enjoyed this situation since ancient times. This makes them very unhappy! Because this is not the Northern Emperor, the emperor and emperor like the Chinese Emperor, but the kind of name that truly believes that Yang Yu will become the emperor! Therefore, on every ancient road at this moment, people who are uncomfortable with Yang Yu''s strength are moving at this moment, and they have to go to the ancient mythical road to see if this war emperor has something special! And this is the young supreme who is almost invincible on the ancient roads of various races of all kinds of powerful evildoers, all coming to the ancient mythical road at this moment! At the junction of the ancient golden road and the ancient mythical golden road, a dangerous omen appeared. The appearance of the long-lost protoss is definitely a big event. Half a month later, a piece of news spread throughout the holy city on the ancient road of the human race, and the powerhouse of the protoss appeared and came to hunt on the ancient road of the mythology, which caused an uproar. However, the matter did not last long. News came out again between the ancient mythical road and the ancient golden road, and some other powerful races had also come out. The most shocking thing is that Di Tian, ??King of Humans, etc. had a tragic battle with other races'' trialers. Although those people were killed, they were better than Di Tian and others were injured. "Alien Tianjiao, the young supreme of several powerful races, actually appeared in this area. Something must have happened, otherwise it would have attracted such young and powerful." The vibration of the star road surprised many people. The emergence of the Protoss is not accidental. There are other races of Tianzong wizards who have come to compete for the ancient mythology of the human race. They must have discovered something and are looking for it. Among them, some people are the most eye-catching, four kinds of people and some, some are human races, some are super holy spirits, and there are various powerful ancient beasts, peerless beasts inherited from the ancient times of the festival. The goals of these people are very clear, as if they all came for the same purpose. As for this hidden target, Yang Yu looked calm at the moment, walking on the ancient road, all the way to the ancient mythical road. Along the way, Yang Yu and the others were not calm, because in this lonely universe, there are many inexplicable creatures, all of which are extremely powerful. Therefore, it is not that Yang Yu, Tao Ye and others did not have wars along the way, on the contrary, there were many wars along the way! Because many young supreme people who came from the ancient roads of various races for Yang Yu have appeared at this moment. Among them, some people who are about the same speed as Yang Yu have had a terrible battle with Yang Yu! Among them, some people died and some were still alive, but they also retreated straight away, experiencing the powerlessness of Ditian and the others! ... "If you want to step into the ancient mythological road, you need to collect at least ten strong ancient blood and pour it on the sealed door to open it." This is a secret that Yang Yu and his party heard in an ancient place, making them all startled. It turns out that everyone has never entered the ancient mythical road and is still on the ancient golden road. It''s all because the time is too long. The outside world has long been unfamiliar with these deserted ancient roads. They don''t know the situation at all, and mistakenly think they are ancient mythical roads. If it weren''t for a human protector who had stated clearly, people would still misunderstand that all the monks were still on the way, and now they are far from the ancient mythical road. Yang Yu, the Saintess of the Purple Mansion and the others already knew this almost abnormal request, so Yang Yu encountered ancient beasts of this level and the young supreme on the way, and didn''t keep his hands at all. There is no sympathy between the emperor and the road, there is only one place of the emperor, and only the qualifications, so Yang Yu''s blood stained by the young supreme on this road is not a minority. Some were from the Monster Race, some from the Human Race, the Primordial Race, the Primordial Demon God, etc., all of them were killed by Yang Yu! A few days later, Yang Yu and others received a piece of news that many ancient creatures and young supreme foreigners were rushing to an ancient place called the Seven Golden City. It was an ancient city, built in the ancient years, and has survived until now, and the news came from the Seven Golden Cities, as if telling someone to rush to the Seven Golden Cities! "Ten kinds of ancient blood, now we have collected five kinds of them. When the time comes to the Golden Seven Cities, I am afraid that there will be a lot of trouble. The war is absolutely inevitable. Staring at people with this kind of ancient blood. Kill five and we will go to the ancient mythical road!" Yang Yu spoke, and looked at Chi Lin''er, the Saintess of Purple Mansion, Tao Ye and others seriously. "Yeah." All of them nodded, and their eyes flickered slightly. Because they heard from Yang Yu that the purpose of going to the ancient road of mythology turned out to be for a supreme weapon and a potion of immortality! ... The Seven Golden Cities, a very dazzling ancient city with dazzling golden light, really seems to be made of gold, blooming in the starry sky. Looking from a distance, the glowing glow and energy overflowing there filled the entire ancient realm with powerful vitality. There are thousands of galaxies, flowing under it, and the entire city seems to be built on a luminous waterfall and a big river, magnificent and magnificent, and full of weather. Ye Fan and the others searched for it and finally arrived here and saw the legendary Seven Golden Cities, like a dazzling and magnificent divine bead embedded in the sky. When I was near, I felt a vast atmosphere, if the magnificent lakes and seas were turbulent, the spirit of heaven and earth was filled, and the whole body was nourished. "I thought it was really made of a kind of god gold. I never thought it was a special kind of rock." Someone in the Seven Gold Cities said. This kind of stone looks golden and clear, like gold like jade, and has auras around it, and its value is naturally precious. It is said that it is very hard and is almost comparable to the material for refining. But not long after the journey, Yang Yu and Tao Ye and his party also arrived, marching under the stars, looking at the giant city. And on the wall of this ancient city, at this moment, there is also a young supreme with extraordinary attitude and incomparable power, looking at the stars at this moment, waiting for something! [Since yesterday, I have been a little uncomfortable. There may be only two changes today, but I will speed up the code later and save more manuscripts. There will be a few outbreaks this month, and the sky will be over as soon as possible, and then I will go to "Fights Break Sphere"!Sorry, Komaki...] Chapter 547 Unparalleled Power!One A Tianjiao standing on the walls of the Seven Golden Cities, all looking at the stars in the distance, waiting for the person who is not convinced in their hearts-the Emperor of War! At this moment, Yang Yu also crossed from the starry sky, not very far from the Seven Golden Cities. However, with the arrival of Yang Yu and his party at this moment, it was natural to rest where they stood on the wall, like a group of young supreme waiting for something. "remarkably brave." Yang Yu looked at this scene and shook his head. You don''t need to guess what the situation is. These people absolutely didn''t have any kindness, they just wanted to dismiss Yang Yu from his horse, and wanted to see and see whether Yang Yu, the first man in the universe, was strong enough! "This is the case under this starry sky. No young generation will be convinced of anyone. They are a group of people whose hearts are higher than the sky and are committed to the realm of the emperor." The sage Yaochi spoke, she still maintains the detached fairy temperament that she has been born into. She has stepped into the heavens of the Saint King after setting foot on the ancient road for so long, but she has no record of a single shot. However, the sage of the Jade Lake can see very thoroughly at this moment. This is a super prosperous age, with countless arrogances, all of whom are in the hopeful emperor realm, so it is impossible to convince anyone else! "It''s all a group of guys who have brain problems and come to die. The eldest brother has already killed the emperor, and has spent a day and a night under the nine quasi-emperor realm emperors. This group of trash has no such strength!" Chi Lin''er spoke, her face full of unhappiness. "It''s okay, the best come, how many arrogances, each bloodline is amazing, the bloodline of the ancient emperor, the ancient demon god, the gods, etc., all come to die, Tao Ye, I will swallow the first bloodline in the universe. Come!" And Master Tao did lick/lick his lips. During this period of time, he swallowed the Heavenly Tyrant body and several evildoers who are considered unparalleled in the Holy Spirit. The power of the bloodline has increased a lot again. He feels that he can swallow some more, and even transform again. Maybe once! "Don''t think too much. Some people can''t kill. They don''t want to fight to the death, they just want to test it out, but some people do it for death." Yang Yu spoke, his expression was very calm, but his tone was not like that, with a strong sense of murder at the moment. With his record and posture now, others dare to stop him, which naturally made Yang Yu unhappy. "Om!" Speeding up, Yang Yu and his party turned into streamers and soon appeared in front of the Seven Golden Cities. However, Yang Yu did not immediately step into the city, but stopped outside the starry sky and looked at the city wall. The tough old roads of all ethnic groups are young and supreme. "War Emperor?!" As Yang Yu descended, someone finally spoke, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were extremely cold. Yang Yu looked over, but didn''t respond, just glanced away and looked away, without taking it seriously. "Humph!" This is an ancient beast, the body is not very large, obviously it has been deliberately reduced, but at this moment it still carries a fierce divine might, and the pressure of the Saint King Nine Layers is extremely strong. "It deserves to be a guy who dared to be an emperor before he became an emperor. He is really arrogant and defiant!" The ancient beast continued to speak, his body resembling a divine tiger, but his entire body was dark, as if there was an endless gathering of evil spirits, staring at Yang Yu at the moment, and his voice was full of coldness. "To shut up!" Yang Yu forgot the past, his eyes became extremely cold, and a ray of murderous intent locked the black fierce tiger. 329 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 329 Its nothing more than a Saint Kings Nine-layer Heaven, and dare to die like this in front of Yang Yu of the Great Saints Fourth-layer Heaven? "you" "boom!" Hei Shahu''s eyes were cold, and he wanted to roar and say something, but just as he uttered a word, suddenly there was a sky-shattering sword aura that cut open, shattering the void, making the stars seem to be shattered in an instant. "Puff!" The blood soared, and a black fiendish tiger of the ancient heritage fell like this, and it directly turned into a rain of blood splashing on the city walls of the seven golden cities. "..." Around, other people did not speak, but many people changed their colors. Staring at Yang Yu at the moment, their eyes became very heavy. The Black Fiend Tiger of Saint Kings Nine-layer Sky was instantly cut off. This is the true legacy of the Primordial Era, it can be regarded as a Primordial Demon God, but it is so vulnerable?! At this moment, those who wanted to test Yang Yu from the Saint King Nine Layers were all trembling in their hearts, especially the young supreme who had fought against the Black Fiend Tiger, who was even more bilious at this moment and wished to run away immediately. "It''s worthy of being the emperor of the war. I can use the quasi-emperor''s nine-layer heaven to slaughter the emperor, and the great saint''s one-layer heaven has spent a day and a night under the shadow of the nine emperors." However, at this moment, there are still people who speak, their eyes are calm, and there is not much hostility. They really came purely to take a look at Yang Yu, wanting to see how strong Yang Yu is as a war emperor. Obviously, the sword energy just now explained everything, and Yang Yu''s combat power was beyond doubt, and it was really strong! "The Emperor of War, before I became an emperor, I was only a great holy realm. I can get such a title. It is still transmitted and recognized from the entire universe, really not much." Looking at Yang Yu, another person spoke. It was a human race, who was in the ninth layer of the holy king, but there was not much pressure. "It won''t take long to be the emperor. To be honest, I don''t like this title. After all, I am not the emperor." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and began to refine the strongest ancient blood directly in the body of the Black Fiend Tiger, collecting the sixth ancient blood. Emperor, Yang Yu doesn''t like it, after all, what he wants to prove is the emperor! "The Great Realm, who will be in the future is still unknown!" Another person spoke, and he has stepped into the Great Sacred Realm, and the whole body has a powerful power! "Ha ha" Yang Yu smiled playfully and didn''t explain anything. It''s useless to say more. When the time is up, everything will be clear! "War Sovereign, you killed many people of my clan!" At this moment, another person spoke, or a holy spirit, his body was all stone, but his arms were turned into flesh and blood, and the muscular horned dragon was very strong. "Why, do you want to make a move? Even the corpses of your ancient ancestors of the Holy Spirit have been made into immortal brew. Now I don''t mind slaughtering another Holy Spirit and gather a kind of ancient blood to open the ancient mythological path!" Yang Yu said coldly, this Holy Spirit looked quite powerful, and he was in the second heaven of the Great Sage. "Human race has not had many victories in the face of the Holy Spirit!" This holy spirit was named Dawei, and his eyes became extremely cold at this moment, and he wanted to kill Yang Yu! "War God Fist!" However, Yang Yusen smiled, and then without any extra words, he directly slammed out, the God of War fist blasted out, and he blasted his fist with all his strength! "Boom!" The next second, on the walls of the Seven Golden Cities, a piece of dust drifted away, and some blood splashed on the walls. The mighty holy spirit of the second heaven of the Great Sagefall! As soon as Yang Yushi arrived, he was unparalleled! Chapter 548: The Ancient Road to Myth [2] The great power and the holy spirit fell, and at this moment the entire Seven Golden Cities were completely quiet. Everyone looked at Yang Yu with serious and solemn eyes. The mighty holy spirit is not the black evil tiger, the holy spirit has a bloodline, it is inherently blessed and powerful, let alone the mighty holy spirit who stepped into the second layer of the great sage with his arms turned into flesh and blood, all young people in the seven golden cities at this moment Few people in a generation dare to say that they can defeat the Holy Spirit. After reaching the sky, there are only a few people who are now entering the Great Sacred Realm, who can fight against the mighty Holy Spirit, but if they want to kill, they will probably have to pay a price. And Yang Yu, now it was a punch, the Dawei Holy Spirit turned into a powder without even fighting back, and the others hadn''t recovered yet. "War Emperor..." At this moment, among the young supreme, the expressions of the young supreme all condensed, and they looked at Yang Yu with extremely heavy eyes. Yang Yu, killed the Dawei Holy Spirit! Although Yang Yu is indeed on the fourth floor of the Great Sage now, the power of seckilling the Holy Spirit of Dawei still shocked them. Because, even if they stepped into the fourth layer of the Dasheng, it is almost impossible to kill the Dawei Holy Spirit in a second! What''s more, Yang Yu was not a sneak attack, but was crushed by absolute strength. Differs greatly! At this moment, these young sages finally understood that there was not only a realm gap between them and Yang Yu, but also a gap in combat power! "As expected of the Emperor of War, now I understand why you can survive under the shadow of the nine emperors." A person speaks, the momentum is extremely powerful, but Yang Yu has ever heard of a person, the strongest arrogant from the Protoss! "The Emperor of War, it seems that you underestimated you before, indeed you have some strength." Someone spoke again, the power of the bloodline was extremely powerful, and the long white hair seemed to be transformed from the bright light, but from the ancient royal family of the starry sky-the ancient prince of the Guangming family! "You are unusual!" Someone spoke again, it was the incomparable young man, full of domineering, named Emperor! "War Emperor..." In the other direction, three extremely powerful people spoke in a low voice, all staring at Yang Yu. And these three people are also from extraordinary origins, one is called Taichu, and the other is a golden-winged roc. The blood is extremely powerful, and it turns out to be a demon prince! The last person is the only one who has not yet stepped into the Great Sacred Realm. He is a human race, Ye Fan''s dead opponent, named Yitiande. Yang Yu also glanced at these people, but there was not much mood swing, he didn''t care about these people too much at all. Dawei Holy Spirit can kill these people with one punch, and so can these people! "Does anyone else want to try?" Yang Yu spoke again, refining the seventh ancient blood from the corpse of Dawei Holy Spirit! "..." No one spoke again this time, because everyone was full of jealousy at the moment. The Holy Spirit on the Second Floor of the Great Sage was bombarded and killed by Yang Yu, and the others were still in the Saint King Realm, so how dare to speak. Yang Yu didn''t say anything, and walked out calmly, He Tao and the others stepped directly into the Seven Golden Cities. No one was blocking the way again this time, and no one dared to block the way, even if it was stronger than the emperor, the emperor, and the gods, there was a ray of jealousy towards Yang Yu at this moment! Yang Man didn''t care, he moved forward on his own, and soon found a place to stay, his expression calm. However, the strange combination of Yang Yu and his party is surprising, because there is a two or three-year-old girl in Yang Yu''s party, who is just an ordinary girl without any cultivation skills! Yang Yu didnt stay in the Seven Golden Cities for long. Before long, he began to prepare for ten kinds of ancient blood. The sage of Yaochi took several ancient blood prepared by Yang Yu and went to find some people. The three new ancient blood, Yang Yu has gathered ten ancient blood, and can embark on the ancient mythological path. This time, Yang Yu''s speed was very fast. After collecting ten kinds of ancient blood, he and the sage of Yaochi and others set foot on the altar that could be teleported to the ancient mythical road. Yang Yu was the first to come, because he was the only one who had a clear purpose and came only for the ancient myth. Others, more or less, are for Yang Yu, and secondly, they want to embark on the ancient mythological path to make a breakthrough. At this moment, Yang Yu was the first to come and stand on the altar, causing some people to frown. Because Yang Yu was too fast, and the clear action made them a little surprised. This time, those Tianjiao finally understood something, Yang Yu did not go to the ultimate imperial gate, but turned to this ancient mythical road, I am afraid it has a plan! On the altar, a ray of sunlight appeared. Yang Yu, Tao Ye and others spread out their palms, revealing the ten kinds of ancient blood they had collected, and suddenly there was a burst of blood soaring into the sky. The strongest ancient blood, there are ten kinds! Each one represents a kind of brilliance. It used to be peerlessly powerful in the past, causing the heavens and ten thousand domains to tremble. At this time, the breath of ancient blood billowed, rushing into the sky like wolf smoke, shaking the starry sky. "Let''s go, we should start." Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked calm, and stood with a few people in front of the mythological altar. This kind of oldest altar can only be found on the Golden Ancient Road. At present, the number is extremely scarce, and the few are located in different ancient golden cities. The mythical altar, like it was cast from the corpses of gods and demons, has a weird shape, and even engraved pictures of corpses. The gods fell, blood flowed, the sun fell, the moon was destroyed, and the stars were blown up. On the ancient altar, this pattern is horrifying and shocking. This is the first time everyone has seen it. The years are like a knife. After such a long time, the ancient altar has left countless mottled marks. When ten kinds of ancient blood are scattered, the engraved ancient pictures seem to be alive, the corpse is resurrected, the gods roar, and the sun destroys the stars. Shen. This is a terrible sight, boundless! With a bang, Yang Yu and Tao Ye and his group had no time to take a closer look. They all disappeared from the place they were, and were transported to the ancient mythical road by the ancient altar, and set foot on the most mysterious ancient realm. Yang Yu and his party left first, but dozens of ancient blood still flowed, sending out the most terrible fluctuations on the corpse map, the gods like the sea, lightning and thunder. Various visions appeared in this place. Inside the corpse map was a group of gods and demons, built as an altar. At this time, the light was shining, the blood was pouring down, and the wind screamed. In this place, all kinds of ghost crying and howling sounds came out, and the corpse map turned, as if the real kingdom of gods and demons had come. The ancient altar took the initiative to absorb a dozen of the strongest ancient blood, and the mythological ancient people engraved on it, some of which corresponded to the ancient blood, became extremely flaming, rumbling and shaking, as if to come back to life, and walked out of the stone wall! This is a vision, really shocking. I don''t know how long it took, the place calmed down, and the tranquility of the long years was restored, deserted, and there was no sound. Chapter 549 Follow One''s Footsteps [3] The universe is vast and vast, dark and cold. Yang Yu and the others have penetrated into an ancient realm. This place is lifeless, without any fluctuations in life, like breaking into an ancient life forbidden zone that has been dead for a long time. It''s too quiet, beyond imagination! I can clearly hear the sound of blood in my body hitting the walls of blood vessels, as well as the movement of various organs, like drums in my ears. This is a dead universe, but it is not a barren area. In this universe, there are many living beings, and this is definitely not a dead starry sky. "What the hell is this place, it feels so weird." Master Tao spoke, speaking very speechlessly Although there is anger in this place, it is too dry, remember it, if there are people with you at the moment, or you will immediately be occupied by endless loneliness. However, even if he was separated from Yang Yu at this moment, Master Tao felt very strange, and the whole starry sky was quiet and terrifying. This place is indeed weird. Yang Yu and the others frowned after they arrived, and after a few heavy breaths, they calmed down. "Let''s go, these are not important for the time being!" Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at this lonely universe, and was about to set off. After all, they are accompanied by someone, and they will not affect anything because of loneliness. At this moment, under the leadership of Yang Yu, they set out to move forward in this lonely universe. And after Yang Yu and his party left the Seven Golden City, the monks in the city at this moment finally began to become anxious, and everyone''s eyes became extremely anxious. They have also sensed something now. Yang Yu''s journey on the ancient starry sky must not be that simple. It must have been a plan, otherwise Yang Yu who entered the Great Sacred Realm should not suddenly change his way and embark on the ancient mythical path! "Does anyone understand what may exist in the ancient mythical road?" Someone in the Seven Golden Cities spoke up, and his eyes were asking some aborigines very seriously, trying to figure out what Yang Yu''s purpose was to go to the Ancient Mythical Road. In the end, some people inquired about some news and knew what was going on in the ancient mythical road. It was a hunting area left over from the age of mythology, and there were many ancient beasts of the age of mythology. However, the key points involved a few words. Some words such as "bitter sea", "the other shore", "god" and "life". However, no one can connect anything from this, because it is too different and there is no valuable information at all. In the end, among the Seven Golden Cities, a large number of monks returned from the starry sky outside and began to exchange the strongest ancient blood. Many people planned to set foot on the ancient mythological road to see what Yang Yu wanted to do. 330 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 330 In the early days, the emperor, the gods, the prince Guangming, the prince Peng, and the Yi Tiande also set foot on the ancient mythological road. As the second batch after Yang Yu, they set foot on the ancient mythological road almost at the fastest speed. Subsequently, some young supreme sages of the Saint King Nine Layers of Heaven also began to speed up their pace. Among them, many of them were very prestigious and powerful, and they were not a few of them! So, almost for a while, the ancient mythical road has become the target of all the younger generations, all of which have been followed, wanting to see what great opportunities are there. After that, many people rushed over, and some young supreme who had not yet stepped into the ninth layer of the Saint King also began to rush over quickly. They don''t want to give up, because Yang Yu has a special kind of speciality. He obtained the Supreme Grade Immortal Brew on the ancient road of Human Race, and now he has set foot on the ancient road of mythology. Maybe there is such a thing. Therefore, after Yang Yu set foot on the ancient mythological road, within a short year, within the ancient mythical road, one by one young supreme rushed over and stepped into the ancient mythical road. In an instant, the entire ancient mythical road became lively, and the native creatures in this starry sky began to feel a great threat, because these outsiders were too strong and all began to explore something that did not exist. However, it really wasn''t nothing, because these people finally connected the bitter sea with the other shore! The conclusion is shocking! Because, there is a forbidden place in this starry sky, and among them, it is the sea of ??chakra of an ancient sky, and the other shore corresponds to the other bank in the secret world of chakras! Suspected, there are gods on the other shore, with great treasures! The other shore, a place that really exists, is not fabricated or imagined. It is said that there are gods inhabited and recorded in some ancient races. In the next two months, the starry sky was not calm, and there were wars from time to time. The withering of life and the splashing of blood became the cheapest performance. Stimulated by the shocking news that the world''s trialists are working hard for enlightenment and the gods may be seen, the resolutions of various creatures'' blood struggles and attempts to cross the sea are being staged. This is a crazy and sad era, where carnivals and tragic songs are staged together, such as moths fighting the fire, are they on the road to longevity or listening to their own funeral songs? Unable to extricate himself, almost crazy, perhaps the meaning of life is precisely because of this obsession and beautiful. There has never been an era like this, where many arrogances have risen together, if in the past they would have become the masters of all races, prospering in the whole life, and heading to the glorious peak. The wrong birth in this era is doomed to the arrival of a golden age, and also heralds the desolation after the great age, just like the autumn wind, the fragrance of fruits, but in the end, the sky is full of yellow leaves, and the wind is like a cold knife. Throughout the ancient and modern times, it is rare that there will be so many young supreme beings like today. This makes people feel unreal. They are all gods and gods. In another sense, they may die. The tragedy of the great age, when the final battle melody sounded, all will fall, and fell on the road of the emperor. Only one person who can taste the loneliness and sadness of the eternal loneliness is on the top of the emperor, watching the heroes of the same era disappear in ashes. "There is only one supreme, since ancient times, there are too many in this life, all of them are false names, it is the sad scene of the future." ... "Are they all here?" Under the starry sky, Yang Yu was moving forward, deducing all the way, searching for the location of the heavenly wheel sea, but did not enter the killing under the starry sky. It has been a year, Yang Yu has reached the end of his search, and he will be able to find the place of the Heavenly Venerable Chakra. When everyone heard this starry sky, everyone began to look for the bitter sea and the other shore, Yang Yu shook his head helplessly. Others have followed. If Tianzun Lunhai is born, it will definitely cause a turmoil. Although Yang Yu doesn''t care too much, the saints of the Purple Mansion, the saints of Yaochi and others are in trouble. After all, this time it was too early to exist, and none of the young sages who stepped into the Great Sacred Realm, such as the emperor, were easy to follow. Yang Yu is okay. It can be suppressed, but there is still a big gap between the few women. If there is a war, it may really be in crisis. Chapter 550 "After the Tianzun Lunhai is born, you should leave first and go back to the ancient road of human race and continue on. This trip to the ancient road of victory over the myth is very troublesome." Yang Yu frowned and said, looking at the Saintess of Purple Mansion and others. "Yes, originally we thought we only needed to come with you this time, so we went to him to explore." The saintess of Yaochi shook her head. Although her face was a little lost, she didn''t mean to stay. Because the arrogances that I saw in the Seven Golden Cities that day did give them a lot of pressure, and absolutely none of them were ordinary people, and they put a lot of pressure on them. If they really set off with Yang Yu and go to the sea of ??heaven, when Yang Yu competes for the ancient tree of life and the supreme artifact, they will become a hindrance. "If you can''t go, you can''t go. Our recent strength has improved too fast. It''s okay to go back to the ancient human race road to a solid state." The Saintess of the Purple Mansion spoke and nodded to Yang Yu. "Big Brother..." Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nun were a little reluctant. They thought it would be a rare opportunity to explore and find opportunities with Yang Yu, but they couldn''t stop it. "Wait, I won''t be able to become an emperor before long. When that happens, I won''t have to travel, and I will stay within the ancient starry sky road in the future." Yang Yu spoke and patted the shoulders of the two of them. He still needs to hurry up now, there will be more than a hundred years at most. This time, Yang Yu tried his best to become stronger and become an emperor as quickly as possible. "Oh." The two can only pursed their mouths and nodded. They also don''t want to cause trouble to Yang Yu, knowing that if they enter the Chakra of Heaven together, they might give others a great opportunity to threaten Yang Yu. "Let''s go, Tianzun Chakra is coming soon." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, without saying anything, he crossed directly, and started to follow the deduced destination. Tianzun Lunhai, this time found it, and has determined a very accurate location. Heaven''s punishment and curse can''t help Yang Yu. A few days later, Yang Yu, Tao Ye and others parted, and a few went back to the ancient human race road, while Yang Yu stood alone under the stars, waiting for a few people to walk away. Tianzun Lunhai was born, no need for Yang Yu to do anything, many people will have induction, come at the fastest speed, if the time comes, it will be very troublesome if the Saintess of Purple Mansion has not gone far. After waiting for a day, Yang Yu finally started to move, standing at a space node, and endless brilliance began to emerge on his arms, each with six mysterious caves emerging! "War God Fist!" Yang Yu''s eyes were fierce, looking at the universe and the starry sky in front of him, suddenly his fists burst out, all bursting out of radiant power! "Boom!" In an instant, the entire starry sky was shaking, and Yang Yu''s fists smashed together like two sky-breaking hammers. In a flash, the entire void was covered with cracks, and it was as if a super power was coming. . "War God Fist!" Yang Yu didn''t stop, the fist stamps condensed again, and he blasted out directly, with great power! In an instant, fist prints blasted out, fist prints swept across the void, bombarding the void, causing this universe to gradually collapse, and extremely weak cracks appeared! Yang Yu''s eyes became serious, and the history of the fist in his hand changed. In the six-mouth cave, the nine-leaf sword grass glowed instead of the golden sky ant at this moment! "boom!" "War God Fist!" Yang Yu shot again, the fist prints were unmatched, this time a shocking sword intent erupted, and the two fist prints were like swords and two heavenly swords, slashing down, shattering everything! "boom!" In an instant, the power of the Nine-Leaf Sword Grass Treasure raged, and the two sword beams tore through the void, directly breaking the collapsed void that was bombarded by Yang Yu''s countless powers! Rumble! Almost in an instant, people heard the sound of the waves, sweeping across the sky, as if facing an endless ocean. This came from the opening, and there were waves of majestic waves. After this, Yang Yu now breaks through the void, as long as he steps into it, it is the heavenly chakra! "Tianzun Bitter Sea, I sensed that kind of wave!" "He was born, did the Emperor finally find Xiao Tianzun''s bitter sea?!" "The bitter sea of ??heaven, on the other side of the round sea, there is still a god in it, what kind of place is it?" Under this starry sky, many young sages sensed something at this moment, and then their eyes lit up and came towards Yang Yu''s direction at the fastest speed. Tianzun Luhai was born, and there must be an opportunity at the Tianzun level, because Yang Yu had a "previous conviction", and at this moment, those young supreme who had specifically learned about Yang Yu''s case were excited. However, at this moment, Yang Yu looked calm, and didn''t care about how many people were coming behind him. The Saintess of Purple Mansion and others were not there, so many people would not affect Yang Yu! At this moment, Yang Yu broke through the air, directly opened the crack in the place, and directly stepped into the other world where the Tianzun Chakra was. "This is an outlier..." And as soon as Yang Yu walked forward, several figures appeared in front of the void crack. They were really surprised when they watched Yang Yu find the Heavenly Lunhai and step into it with great precision. And these few people are not others, they are all the young supreme people of the ancient road of the human race, but the four people of Emperor Tian, ??Qingshi Fairy, Human King and Goddess. "Let''s go, we have been following Yang Yu, we have already taken advantage of some advantages, and there may still be a lot of opportunities in it. Let us figure out the situation first!" Fairy Qingshi spoke, but now there is not much emotional fluctuation. She seemed to be looking aside some things, and she was not surprised by Yang Yu''s every move. Soon, the four of them stepped together, breaking through the air and entering the other side of the world. They all followed Yang Yu''s breath all the way, and didn''t go to Tianzun Lunhai by themselves, because they knew Yang Yu would definitely be the first person to find! Therefore, at this moment, the four are ahead of the others very quickly, and at this moment they all stepped into the other side of the world. "I knew it was you guys." However, the four of them had just arrived, and before they had time to explore the surroundings, Yang Yu''s voice sounded abruptly, causing all four of them to be shocked and their hearts stopped. Then, when the four of them saw Yang Yu''s sister-in-law sitting cross-legged beside a rough seashore, their complexions turned dark. Yang Yu, this is deliberately scaring them! "Zhanhuang, you are the first person of the young generation anyhow, a person of the Great Sacred Realm, can you be a little demeanor?!" After a while, the goddess patted her chest and looked at Yang Yu speechlessly. "Asshole!" Fairy Qingshi and King Ren also looked at Yang Yu with their eyes rolled to the sky. Really, if it hadnt been known that Yang Yu was the first to enter it alone, they had just been frightened and broke out with all their strength, and directly started the war! Stepping into an uncharted territory, someone talks to them as soon as they arrive, who can scare out a heart attack! Chapter 551: To Seize The Sword [1] "Several people, followed me all the way, and then this attitude is not good, right?" Yang Yu looked at Ditian and the others, and spoke lightly, quite speechless. "War Sovereign, can you not be scary, here is the Heavenly Lord Chakra. If you speak like this at the entrance, it will be scary to death." The goddess spoke and looked at Yang Yu, with a sense of unhappiness in her beautiful eyes. "Can you blame me, who made you careless." Yang Yu spoke, his eyes looked at the goddess calmly, and there was a playful and weird light in his eyes. "The Emperor of War, you are now the first young generation in the entire universe anyway, can''t you be a bit strong?" The King of People spoke and looked at Yang Yu. There seemed to be fire burning in her beautiful eyes. She was really scared just now. "You are basically two or two people when you fight?" Fairy Qing Shi also spoke, looking at Yang Yu, I was more or less helpless. She is the one who has spent the longest time with Yang Yu among the people present, so she understands that Yang Yu and Yang Yu who are fighting are two people. They are very surprised. They even suspect that Yang Yu is a "spiritual". Split". "Why do you guys come here? The chance within this heavenly wheel sea should not be yours, and waiting for a while, the Emperor, the Emperor, and the bloodlines of the two ancient emperors, etc., will come over, and your strength will come to death. of." Yang Yu shrugged and said nothing more, because he looked calm and didn''t care much about some things. "Let''s just take a look at what opportunities are there in this heavenly wheel sea, why you suddenly change your course, and what is the purpose of coming to the ancient road of myth." The king spoke, and did not lie. Because they really did it to see what chance Yang Yu came for. If it is really against the sky, at least it would be better to see it with your own eyes than to hear others say? Therefore, the people who met on these four and a half roads began to follow Yang Yu all the way to the Tianzun Chakra. "Tianzun Lunhai, what kind of opportunity can it be, it''s an extremely Dao Emperor soldier." Yang Yu opened his mouth and was equally outspoken, without any concealment. 331 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 331 Because the Zhuxian formation and the four-handed killing sword can never be taken away by anyone who has rushed over now, only Yang Yu himself, with 100% confidence, can take away this heavenly weapon by a means! "Gu Tianzun''s weapon?" In an instant, all four of them condensed their expressions and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. "Forget it, a dead Tianzun, what can be left is nothing more than inheritance and weapons. My current goal is the Supreme Imperial Army. Although I have two of them, they are all very special, so I need another one. An extremely imperial soldier." Yang Yu spoke directly, his purpose was the ancient tree of life, the Zhuxian formation and the four killing swords. Because, Yang Yu''s two weapons, the Jiuhuang Furnace may be an immortal king-class weapon, but they are broken, while the Zhan Tianji, although a supreme weapon, is very different. Because this is a weapon based on the supreme weapon of the ancient chaos era, and there is no imprint of the emperor''s ultimate way and law like the era of the sky! Therefore, although the Zhan Tian Ji did not weaken any Extreme Dao imperial soldier in the collision, it could not erupt the Extreme Dao imperial might. Sometimes, it could not deter some enemies. Therefore, Yang Yu now also needs another Jidao Emperor Soldier, a weapon belonging to the era of Zhetian! The four-handed killing sword and the Zhuxian formation are obviously the most suitable. If Yang Yu is led and urged, even the super powerhouse of the Quasi-Emperor Realm will have to be afraid of three points! "Then why are you staying at this entrance now, why should you look for Tianzun Weapon?" Fairy Qing Shi spoke, and looked at Yang Yu in a puzzled way. "No hurry, the time is not yet." Yang Yu sat cross-legged and talked with a few people quietly, but at this moment, Lun Hai was sketching something with divine origin and divine power. "If you don''t go now, it will be very troublesome if you wait for other people to come in later. If the advantage of first come in is gone, you won''t have this natural advantage." The King of People also spoke, and also wondered why Yang Yu would waste time sitting at the entrance. "You don''t have to worry about me. The weapons of the Heavenly Sovereign in the Sea of ??Heavenly Sovereign are definitely mine." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, very confident. "You are too arrogant. You killed the Dawei Holy Spirit in a second. The combat power can be said to be the first person in the younger generation, but this is a treasure hunt, not a battle..." Fairy Qingshi frowned and said, looking at Yang Yu. "Although we are not familiar with it, I can tell you clearly that each of the gods, the Taichu, the emperor, etc., is very special. If you want to fight the idea of ??robbery, I am afraid you will be exhausted!" The tomb of the gods also spoke at this moment, she also came from the gods, and knew very well about the gods, this is definitely the most powerful arrogant of the gods in a long time! Moreover, none of the Taichu, the emperor, the prince of Guangming, the prince of Peng, etc. are all mundane. If Yang Yu does not fight for the Heavenly Sovereign weapon now and is acquired by others, Yang Yu may really lose all hope, it is impossible. Take it down. "Blindly worry, we are not familiar, don''t remind me like this." Looking towards him, he shrugged and said nonchalantly: You think Im arrogant or dont listen to persuasion, but after a while, I believe you will become very clear that this heavenly weapon in the wheel of heaven, Only I can get it!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently. The four-handed killing sword can be easily found anywhere, but not everyone can do it if he wants to get it! "..." Fairy Qing Shi and others glanced at Yang Yu and shook their head helplessly. They came from the ancient human race road with Yang Yu and fought against themselves. They still have some admiration for Yang Yu, so they kindly reminded them. "God, Taichu, etc. come, you will know whether our reminder is really meaningful." Ren Wang glared at Yang Yu, and then went directly into the chakra of Heavenly Sovereign, ready to find Heavenly Sovereign Weapon. "War Emperor, don''t be dazzled by Emperor Tu''s victory..." The goddess also spoke at this moment, staring at Yang Yu and saying, then she also left through the air, followed by Di Tian and Qing Shi Fairy. Yang Yu shrugged, still sitting cross-legged, not anxious, he didn''t worry about anything at all. Because the murderous aura of the four-handed killing sword is too strong, the power and its silence in the life fountain of Tianzun makes it impossible for people to enter the Quasi-Emperor realm even if it is too early, and Yang Yu is not worried about the four-handed killing. The sword will be taken away by others. At this moment, Yang Yu''s mind sank into the sea of ??rounds and began to continue to outline and construct his trump cards for capturing the four killing swords and the Zhuxian formation! In the prehistoric world, the traces of the principles and principles of the Four Swords of Zhu Xian and the Formation of Zhu Xian, the traces of the law and the mark of the Great Dao, the first weapon of the heavenly path! What Yang Yu was sketching was just a phantom, but Yang Yu was 100% sure that he would be able to take away the weapon of the Heaven-shielding Lingbao Tianzun! Chapter 552 Yang Yu stayed at the entrance, preparing for the Zhuxian Four Swords and the Zhuxian Array. These two weapons belonged to him, so it is effortless to outline it, but it takes time and a number of terrifying gods! During this period of time, more and more people descended within the chakra of Tiantianzun, and the young generation of superb figures such as Taichu, the gods, and emperors also descended on the chakra of the gods. However, seeing Yang Yu sitting cross-legged at the entrance, these people were a little confused and surprised. Among them, someone had a conversation with Yang Yu, and Yang Yu also directly said that there was an ancient Tianzun weapon in the wheel of the heaven! He now wants to prepare the Zhuxian Four Sword Dao Marks in the round sea, so he has no time to look for it, so just let other people help him as a pioneer. Then Yang Yu just needs to go directly to get the four killing swords, and then enter the world of the other side. It''s very easy. The others all began to hunt for treasures, and began to look for the weapon of the Tianzun in Yang Yu''s mouth within the wheel of the Tianzun. Because, 80% of them actually believe that what Yang Yu said is not false, because in a Tianzun Chakra, nine out of ten possible things are inheritance and weapons. Therefore, these people are extremely tempted at this moment, and it is possible that the power will gain an inheritance of the Jidao Emperor Soldier and the Gu Tianzun. This will be great news! Within the Tianzun Lunhai, there was an instant hustle and bustle, and all the Young Supremes began to look for the Tianzun weapons and searched the entire Tianzun Lunhai. Soon, less than ten days later, the life spring in the Heavenly Venerable Wheel Sea was found, and the four killing swords that were silent and exuding murderous intent appeared in everyone''s sight. Suddenly, the young generation of superb figures such as Taichu, the emperor, the gods, the Guangming, Peng, and Yi Tiande all rushed to the Mingquan area and wanted to take out four killing swords. However, the result was surprising. Although the six young people of the young generation who were waiting for Tai Chu had very strong strength, at this moment, whether they were attacking alone or working together, they wanted to get into the fountain of life and take the killing sword. All failed! The life spring in the Tianzun Lunhai is as strong as the beginning, fierce like the prince Peng and others. It can''t even go deep for a few seconds. There is a murderous aura that rages in the life spring, which can make them fall. ! So for a time, a large number of Tianjiao stayed near this life spring. Everyone stared at the four killing swords in it with fiery eyes, but no one was able to take away the four swords! The goddess, the king of humans, and the fairy of Qingshi also arrived at the moment, and they were observing the four swords of Zhuxian, only feeling the scalp tingling! That kind of murderous aura was too terrifying, as if there was another Heavenly Sovereign in the master''s four-handed killing sword, not to mention those from the Great Sacred Realm. Even if the Emperor Zhun came, it would be destined to not break out. "Is that why that guy is confident?" The King of People spoke, his eyes flickering, and his heart was a little shocked. "War Emperor, what means do you have to get these four killing swords this time?!" Fairy Qing Shi looked at the vague shape of the four-handed killing sword, feeling extremely jealous. "Lingbao Tianzun''s killing sword, can that guy really get it?" The goddess was also very shocked, and her heart was extremely shocked at this moment. However, the Taichu, Emperor and others who scanned the surroundings also shook their heads. Even if Yang Yu could take out the four killing swords, it would not be easy to take them away, he would encounter the most terrifying siege! However, Yang Yu didn''t care at this moment. After learning where the four-handed killing sword was, Yang Yu unhurriedly began to rush towards the fountain of life. Yang Yu is very confident that the great mark of the Four Swords and the Mark of the Law of the Four Swords in the Primordial World have been constructed by Yang Yu into a four-way killing sword phantom. At this moment, he sinks and floats in Yang Yu''s round sea, murderous! Soon, Yang Yu came to the Tianzun Mingquan and smiled indifferently when he looked at all the people who were around but could not do anything. "War Emperor, you are finally here!" In the distance, Yi Tiande was the first to see Yang Yu, and at the moment he spoke, his eyes condensed slightly. Yang Yu was the first to discover this heaven, and he found it precisely in the stars of the universe. Therefore, many people now know that Yang Yu is probably the person who knows this heavenly chakra best. These four killing swords, now that Yang Yu has arrived, I am afraid that he will have a belonging. "The Emperor of War, you discovered this Tianzun Lunhai. Now if you have a method, you can take four killing swords!" The prince Guangming spoke, his eyes flickering slightly at this moment, obviously there were some ideas and plans in his heart. "Lingbao Tianzun''s round sea was found by you. There must be a way to take out these four killing swords. Let''s do it." Prince Peng also spoke, with a very indifferent tone, staring at Yang Yu, also already thinking. The goddess, the king of humans, the fairy tale of Qingshi and others shook their heads when they saw this scene. This is what they were thinking about. Even if Yang Yu could win the Four Swords of Zhu Xian, the final trouble would not be small. The Emperor Guangming, Prince Peng, and Taichu couldn''t easily give up. A battle is inevitable! "Want to take four kill swords from my hand?" However, at this moment, Yang Yu looked at the young supreme indifferently at the scene, smiled indifferently, and said coldly: "You are thinking too much. If I can find this place without your knowledge, it means that these opportunities will only belong to me. You have no chance!" Yang Yu smiled silently, and then stepped directly out of the sky above the sea of ??chakra. "..." Prince Peng and others looked at Yang Yu without speaking, but there was a cold smile on the corners of their mouths. A Tianzun weapon, Yang Yu wants to be monopolized by one person, so much! However, Yang Yu didn''t think he thought too much! "boom!" In the next second, within Yang Yu''s sea of ??bitterness, strands of cold murderous intent permeated out, sweeping across the square, making the soul tremble! Take that is a kind of pure murderous intent, strong and terrifying to horror, far more terrifying than the murderous intent of the four killing swords below! "This" For an instant, everyone looked at Yang Yu in horror and couldn''t believe it. "Boom!" However, Yang Yu looked indifferent at the moment, and four killing sword phantoms appeared in front of him, which directly tore the Tianzun Mingquan. Yang Yu stepped out, ignoring the murderous aura in the fountain of life, went straight to the bottom, and came to the place where the four-handed killing sword was ups and downs. Yang Yu''s eyes were fierce and serious, ignoring everything around him. At this moment, the phantom that directly urged the Four Swords of Zhuxian in the prehistoric world to burst out with a strong avenue of power, and began to attack the four-handed killing sword of Lingbao Tianzun in the sky-covering world! Yang Yuyao resonated, let the four kill swords recognize themselves as masters and surrender to Yang Yu! Chapter 553: Incarnation of the God Bridge and Climbing the Other Shore [3] The Four Zhuxian Swords of the Primordial World and the Four-handed Killing Swords of the Zhetian World are not the same item, but the Four Zhuxian Swords are very strong and can be called the No. 1 killer in the prehistoric world. They have a lot in common with the Four-handed Killing Sword! The phantoms of Zhuxian''s Four Swords were trembling, as if the real four peerless killing swords descended, and wisps of monstrous killing aura swept out, and the signs of the law were shining, and the principles and principles of Zhuxian''s four swords were shining. It was released and turned into the most terrifying brilliance swept out, directly surging in the direction of the four killing swords. "Om!" The four killing swords suddenly buzzed at this moment, and the murderous aura that broke out became more intense. They sensed the breath of Zhuxian''s Four Swords, and sensed the terrifying power of the heaven''s first killer! At this moment, the four killing swords were trembling and constantly buzzing, making the entire tomorrow''s life-saving spring glow, and strands of murderous aura were raging and turbulent, causing a turbulent undercurrent to flow out of it. Moreover, the murderous aura in it became more intense, as if to wipe everything out. The supernatural power in it was shocking, even Yang Yu was unmatched at this moment, and his expression became solemn. "boom!" Yang Yu''s eyes were heavy, and after a low voice, the phantom that urged Zhuxian''s Four Swords to explode again, a more fierce and terrifying mighty power surging out, and the four phantoms flew out directly under Yang Yu''s control. Streamer directly impacted with the four killing swords. "Om!" Unloading, the four killing swords erupted, and suddenly another even more terrifying murderous aura surged out, sweeping the Heavenly Sovereign Life Spring, even breaking through the Life Spring, and surging above the sea of ??suffering outside the Life Spring! "What happened below, why this power is even more terrifying, and the murderous aura of the four-handed killing sword is even more terrifying." In an instant, everyone changed their color and quickly retreated a certain distance. Faced with the murderous aura that broke out at this moment, they could only avoid it because it was too fierce! "War Emperor, what are you doing down there?" "Is he dead, or has he got four killing swords?" Everyone frowned, because the four-handed killing sword exploded, so at this moment, the vague scene in the Tianzun Life Spring could not see anything at all, only the fierce murderous intent was raging in the vertical and horizontal directions! However, to be able to appear such a scene, nothing more than two situations, the four-handed killing sword either killed Yang Yu, or was about to be obtained by Yang Yu! However, it turned out that Yang Yu''s strength was there, and the four swords could not kill Yang Yu. At this moment, within the Heavenly Venerable Life Spring, Yang Yu also burst out endless murderous aura, competing with and offsetting the murderous aura of the four-handed killing sword, and there was not much fluctuation for the time being. The same is true for the four killing swords in front of Yang Yu at this moment. Although they are still trembling at this moment, they are erupting with a terrifying murderous intent, but they are not so terrible, because the ghosts of the four swords of Zhu Xian are colliding with them. Similar but completely different killing weapons collide and interweave each other. Yang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and there was no accident. The Four Swords of Zhuxian are the Four Swords of Zhuxian after all. Induction and recognition are just a matter of time. 332 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 332 And this kind of time is not desperate, just a few days later, the whole Tianzun''s life spring has calmed down, the phantom of Zhuxian''s four swords has been revealed, and they are completely intertwined and integrated with the four killing swords. At this moment, Yang Yu took a step, and could already walk safely in front of the Four Killing Swords! This time, Yang Yu did not explode with the body of the God of War, because there was only infinite murderous in his body, which belonged to Yang Yu''s perception and practice of the way of killing, far beyond the realm of the emperor! "Om!" The four-handed killing sword only trembled for a moment, and then calmed down, being held in Yang Yu''s hand, as if it were a weapon that originally belonged to Yang Yu. "Zhuxian''s four swords have been obtained, now only the image of Zhuxian''s formation on the other side of the gods and the ancient tree of life are left." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and the Four Zhuxian Swords of the Zhetian Era were directly collected into the round sea, and sinking into the fountain of life together with the prehistoric world of Zhuxian array that was being constructed. "Next, is to board the other shore of God..." Yang Yu stood inside the Tianzun''s Life Fountain, his eyes flickering slightly, and he was thinking. Lingbao Tianzun died, and the god bridge disappeared at this moment. It is very troublesome to climb from the sea of ??bitterness to the other side of the gods. If you wait for the god bridge to appear on its own, it will be at least decades later. Therefore, now Yang Yu must find a way by himself to jump to the other shore from the Heavenly Fate Spring! "Tianzunming Mingquan, since it hasn''t dried up yet, let''s borrow it and use it once. It doesn''t take much effort. I''m the only one to climb the other side of God!" Yang Yu once again took out the four killing swords, and, at this moment, within Yang Yu''s own life fountain, he began to spray out a huge amount of essence, turning into a monstrous murderous aura and raging out, blending with the four swords of Zhu Xian. Begin to merge with part of the power of Tianzun Mingquan! Yang Yu didn''t let both Zhenhe Mingquan build a bridge to the other shore, because he only needed to go to the other shore of the gods by himself, Yang Yu didn''t plan to travel with the others! It didn''t take long to merge with part of the power of Tianzun''s Mingquan. It didn''t take long for Yang Yu''s body to become part of this part of the Mingquan! "boom!" In the next second, the fountain of life gushed, and the divine power shocked the sky. The four swords of Zhu Xian turned into the source of power, mobilizing a part of the force of the fountain of life, and together with Yang Yu, turned into the light for erecting the divine bridge. Go to the nine heavens! And there is the other shore of God! "Ok?!" At the beginning, the emperor, the gods, the princes of light, and others all changed their expressions. At this moment, their eyes became extremely fierce, and they all roared and rushed in the direction of the bridge of the gods! Yang Yu has captured four killing swords, and at this moment, he has erected a special bridge to climb the other side of the gods! "Get out of here!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and his figure turned back slightly, staring at the six young and extremely enchanting gods, Emperor, Taichu, Guangming, Peng and Yi Tiande who came across from the attack, directly hitting the god of war with fists. Out! And this time it was not an increase, but at the same time six fist marks fell from the end of the bridge, thunder raged, sword energy shocked the sky, force shattered the void, phoenix hit the sky, Kunpeng domineering, and the female emperor was peerless. Six great evildoers! "Boom!" Suddenly, the prince Peng flew out in the blood, and was smashed into a pair of Jinpeng claws by the Kunpeng fist! "boom!" The emperor''s arms were cracked, blood was dripping out, and he was suppressed by the Skyhorn Ant Treasure! But Taichu, the gods and others did not take advantage of any benefits. At this moment, they were all blown up, and the mountains appeared bloody! Chapter 554 God''s Other Shore [4] Punch! At this moment, sword marks appeared on the shoulders at the beginning of the time, blood was flowing, the arm of the prince Guangming was blackened, and the phoenix divine fire was burning at this moment. The six most powerful monsters on the scene were all shaken back at this moment. No one had completed a half-match duel with Yang Yu in a single punch. They were all traumatized and blood was dripping from their bodies. Under this circumstance, Yang Yu turned into a divine bridge and disappeared into the sky. With the Four Swords of Zhu Xian, he broke through a place and entered a shining world that had just passed away! At this moment, the divine bridge that traverses the heavens and the earth from the Tianzun''s Mingquan began to crumble. It was only erected once, and after Yang Yu was sent to the other side of the Tianzun, it was completely broken! "..." At this moment, the expressions of Taichu, the emperor and others were very uneasy. Some were shocked, some couldn''t believe it, some were angry, and even more were killing intent at this moment! Each of the six of them is a super arrogant who can hope to become an emperor. In any era, it is a tianjiao that will truly shock and boil the entire universe! However, Yang Yu has now suppressed it all! With one punch, all six of them were injured! Moreover, in that type of method, there is unparalleled power, and contains a powerful aura that makes their souls terrifying! It can be said that they lost, and they lost completely! Although both sides did not use their full strength, they were injured after all. From now on, this will be the first defeat in the battle against Yang Yu! Moreover, it was a slightly humiliating defeat. After all, Yang Yu hurt them with just one punch! "Is this guy a monster?" Ren Wang looked at the sky where Yang Yu disappeared, and he couldn''t believe it. "The gods were defeated so thoroughly?!" The goddess Xin Lan was also shocked in her beautiful eyes at this moment, unable to believe the result in front of her. "The Emperor of War, must die!" At this moment, Prince Peng''s eyes were extremely cold and there was a cold murderous in his heart! Yang Yu is really too strong. As the people who received Yang Yu''s punch, their hearts are really full of fear and horror at this moment of the absolute suppression. "Think of a way to erect a divine bridge and climb to the other side. There may be another divine object of Lingbao Tianzun!" The emperor spoke, and at the moment he didn''t think about the result of the battle anymore, but shouted, speaking very seriously! He was self-proclaimed from the age of mythology. He knows a lot about the age of mythology. Naturally, he knows that Lingbao Tianzuns most powerful weapon is not the four swords of Zhuxian, but another divine object, the secret of the group of characters-the image of Zhuxian! At this moment, Di Tian spoke very solemnly, he knew very well how terrifying the power of Zhu Xian''s Four Swords and Zhu Xian''s formation would be when matched together. Now Yang Yu already possesses absolute repressive combat power. If he gets the Zhuxian array and the four swords of Zhuxian again, I am afraid that he will be able to block and kill the gods, no one can stop him! Therefore, the emperor was very anxious. He wanted Feng to ascend to the other side of the gods and take away the Zhuxian formation. Even if he couldn''t get it, he didn''t want Yang Yu to gather together a complete set of weapons of Lingbao Tianzun! The group word secret, that is, the Zhuxian array and the four swords of Zhuxian, will be terrifying! However, these people obviously think too much, Lingbao Tianzun is dead, the dead Tianzun Mingquan.If Yang Yu had not been approved by the Four Swords of Zhuxian, it would have been impossible for him to mobilize a part of his power to erect the bridge. No matter how powerful other people are, no matter how evil they are, and no matter how terrifying their talents, they will not be able to spur the fountain of heaven, let alone let them build a god bridge and reach the other shore! At this moment, no matter how much these people toss, they can''t make the Tianzun''s Fate Spring fluctuate at all. Only at the right time, Tianzun Mingquan will erect the Shenquan by itself, and this will be decades later! Others can no longer compete with Yang Yu on the other side of the gods! And Yang Yu has disappeared from the bitter sea of ??Tianzun at this moment, and the erection of the god bridge has indeed allowed him to reach the other shore of Lingbao Tianzun, standing on a vast land at this moment! This is this very ordinary land, with ancient trees towering into the sky, and the land boundless. "On the other side of the gods, now that the traces of the avenue of the Zhuxian Array are built, you can go to the so-called God''s Domain to see, a pinnacle saint who can exert the power of the quasi-imperial realm, isolates his power of belief, and it is not difficult to kill him. !" Yang Yu opened his eyes and disappeared directly from the place, his body shattered into nothingness, and quickly went to the realm beyond the gods. The Zhuxian Array and the Ancient Tree of Life are both within the God Realm on the other side of the myth. At this moment, Yang Yus Zhuxian Array has not been completed yet, and it will take more than ten days. During this period, Yang Yu can do it in the God Realm. Be prepared! And the power of faith, Yang Yu must be completely isolated, otherwise a quasi-emperor with endless fighting power, Yang Yu would be troublesome to kill! And without the power of faith, Yang Yu can easily suppress it! When Yang Yu descended, he came directly into the realm of God, and has been hidden in the void, and began to arrange a large formation, without any power to attack, but it can isolate the power of faith! And with these preparations, Yang Yu began to wait quietly in God''s Domain. The day when the Divine World Zhuxian Array was successfully constructed, it was when Yang Yu took the initiative to conduct the final battle on the ancient mythical road! Twenty days later, all of Yang Yu''s mark of Zhuxian Formation Avenue had been constructed, and after confirming that everything was OK, the corners of Yang Yu''s mouth rose slightly. "boom!" Then, Yang Yu stepped onto the sacred mountain and directly entered the so-called God''s sight of the Gods Realm on the other side of the gods! "Who are you?!" The old god looked at Yang Yu, his eyes suddenly became horrified, and he looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. This is the base camp of God''s Domain, where his god sits. But when such a young man stepped into the sacred mountain, he didn''t know it at all, and he didn''t have any induction at all. This situation made the old god frightened. "Give me the Zhuxian formation and the ancient tree of life, you can save your life and continue to be your god, otherwise, die!" Yang Yu opened his mouth, his eyes were very cold, and the formation patterns under his feet began to spread out, sealing the void where the mountain was located, preventing the power of faith from appearing! The gods of God''s Domain are very special. Without the blessing of faith, they are just ordinary peak saints, or old ones! But if there is the power of faith, it can burst out the most powerful force and become a quasi-emperor-level powerhouse with endless power! "This is the realm of God, I am a god, no matter who you are, if you dare to trespass into the mountain today, there is only one death!" The old god snorted coldly, his eyes were extremely domineering and lofty, and the surprise just now had been completely revealed. Because in Shenshan, he is the most powerful and invincible, not to mention that Yang Yu, a Great Sage, is almost looking for death against him! Chapter 555 God Slaughter1 The other shore of the gods, the gods of the gods. At this moment, Yang Yu was standing in front of God, and the two looked at each other. However, the old god at the moment had a fierce look, and his eyes were extremely cold and stern. He is invincible in the mountain, no one is invincible! At this moment, Yang Yu actually dared to kill the door. This situation made his eyes extremely stunned. "It seems that your choice is already very clear." Yang Yu spoke, looked in the direction of the old god and shook his head. After all, there was still a battle. It was too much trouble! "boom!" Yang Yu didn''t have any extra words. At this moment, a pair of eyes became extremely cold, and he directly locked on the old god with extremely confident expression, and he shot out a punch in his hand! "court death!" The old god snorted coldly, and there was a wave of anger in his voice, and he fisted directly! "War God Fist!" However, Yang Yu sneered at this moment, the fist mark in his hand suddenly broke out, six mysterious caves appeared, and the runes were glowing, and the magical power was gushing and surging, and the Kunpeng Baoshu once again became powerful! "boom!" In the next second, the entire sacred mountain was swaying in Su Yanyan, and strands of terrifying power exploded, sweeping the entire sacred mountain! "boom!" However, in the sacred mountain, Yang Yu was not in serious trouble at this moment. On the contrary, the old god''s expression became extremely serious and heavy at this moment. Because of the punch just now, he fell into a disadvantage, and his whole body was almost caught by Yang Yu. The Kunpeng phantom contained in the fist was torn apart. "Who are you?!" The old god''s face suddenly sank, staring at Yang Yu, he never knew that such a strong man would grow up in God''s Domain! "Now is the one who will kill you!" Yang Yu spoke coldly, with an icy tone. At this moment, the Divine Forbidden Domain and the Secret of All Words broke out directly, and his figure stepped out, and a terrifying pressure appeared directly, and he had surpassed the realm of the Great Sage! "boom!" "War God Fist!" In the next second, Yang Yu waved his fist marks again, and this time the power was horrified to the extreme. Locking on the old god made him feel a sense of horror instinctively from the depths of his soul! "The ancestor is coming!" The old god''s face changed drastically, and he didn''t think much about anything at this moment, and directly took the Zhuxian formation map out of his god seat. Suddenly, a terrifying emperor''s might raged out, and the Zhuxian formation was shining brightly. At this moment, it directly struck out and hit the fist marks bombarded by Yang Yu! "It''s useless!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently. At the moment when the Zhuxian formation appeared, within its round, the four Zhuxian swords that had been prepared and the imprint of the Zhuxian formation avenue in the prehistoric world flew out at the same time, without any powerful divine might, just with that Strands of powerful and mysterious road marks flew out! 333 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 333 "Boom!" The Zhuxian Array and Yang Yu''s Zhuxian Four Swords and Zhuxian Array first collided together, and the four-handed Killing Sword could sense a familiar aura. At this moment, a murderous aura of horror broke out, colliding with the Zhuxian formation, and roaring with it. And the imprint of the Zhuxian Array Road in the prehistoric world built by Yang Yu is flying horizontally at this moment, colliding with the Zhuxian Array, constantly turning into strands of Dao power, opening and mingling with the heaven-shading Zhuxian Array. Like Zhuxian''s Four Swords, Yang Yu must use the same method to make Zhuxian''s formation surrender himself and recognize him as the master! "boom!" On the other side, Yang Yu''s fist mark at this moment has also been bombarded, directly suppressing the old god, the power of Kunpeng in the god of war fist is surging, containing domineering and fierce exploits! The old god was blasted off again, and this time it was even more unbearable. Facing Yang Yu''s divine fist that turned into a Kunpeng claw, one arm was directly torn apart, completely unable to resist. "Damn it, this is God''s Domain, and I am the God here, since you want to die, let you know what despair is!" The old god''s eyes became extremely cold instantly after one of his arms was torn apart, staring at Yang Yu, a fierce emotion breeds in his heart. "Ok?!" However, the old god''s eyes suddenly froze the next year, and he looked at his body in disbelief. Because, he discovered that he could not mobilize the power of faith, as if the power of faith that had been able to drive him like an arm for thousands of years had disappeared! "what happened?" The old god''s face was horrified. At this moment, even Yang Yu, the enemy, had forgotten, because for him, the power of faith was the most important thing! "I said before that if you give me the Zhuxian formation and the ancient tree of life, you can still save your life, but now...you should die!" And Yang Yu did not hesitate, the attack was extremely fierce, and he did not wait for the old god to figure out the situation! "boom!" In Yang Yu''s hands, the Heavenly War Halberd emerged, and strands of cold murderous intent burst out at this moment, and a dazzling halberd light burst out, erupting the most terrifying power on the mountain, sweeping through the sky, extremely terrifying and fierce! However, the old god was still in a daze, he was still agitating the power of faith, and his eyes became loose. Originally, standing on the sacred mountain, he was able to mobilize the power of faith at any time, but at this moment he couldn''t even feel the power of faith! This made the old god panicked, because of his strength, most of the knights came from the power of faith! "boom!" However, Yang Yu would not show mercy. Looking at the sluggish old god, Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and the halberd of the battle sky halberd directly hit down, the gods are brilliant! "puff!" The battle halberd was nailed to the top of the mountain, and the old god was already soaring blood at the moment, and his whole person was nailed to the ground by the battle halberd. "What did you do?!" The old god stared at Yang Yu gloomily, and he finally recovered at this moment, guessing that all of this might be Yang Yu''s handwriting. "Nothing to do with you." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, looking at the old god quietly, a villain in the middle of his eyebrows stepped out, and at the same time, an even more fierce might erupted from the top of the battle halberd. "Boom!" The battle halberd shines, and a halberd light runs through the heavens and the earth, crossing the sacred mountain. In God''s Domain, everyone changed their color at this moment, and they all looked in the direction of the mountain. "My people, don''t worry, this seat of retreat breaks through, and at this moment has gained more powerful strength, it is great joy, the blessing of God''s Domain!" However, the voice of the old god came out quickly, and there was a golden figure standing on the mountain, unparalleled in power! "God!" "God!" "God..." In an instant, all the people in God''s Domain who had originally sensed all this showed awe and piety, and bowed down in the direction of the mountain. "The power of faith?" In the sacred mountain, Yang Yu, who had obliterated the old god and dressed up as the old god, suddenly felt a peculiar force rushing from all directions, making Yang Yu''s body extremely comfortable. Moreover, the cultivation base of the Great Sage''s fourth-layer heaven is slowly improving! Chapter 556 Big Harvest!two The power of faith is flowing from all directions, it is a pure power, without specific attributes, and it does not repel or influence Yang Yu, the only creature still standing on the mountain. It can be said that this is a very special power, even for Yang Yu who is now stepping into the Great Sacred Realm, it still has a powerful effect, and it is extremely special, with extremely powerful effects. At this moment, the power of faith gathered is not huge, but it still makes Yang Yu''s own realm rapidly improve. Moreover, the primordial villain who stepped out of Yang Yus eyebrows, that is, the shape of the primordial spirit with the gods lifting his head three feet, was actually exaggerated by the power of faith at this moment, really turning into a god, extremely extraordinary ! "Well" Yang Yu stopped his footsteps. At this moment, even the Zhuxian formation and the ancient tree of life were thrown aside by Yang Yu himself, because Yang Yu was meditating at this moment, thinking about something! The power of faith seems to have an extraordinary effect on Yang Yu''s current raising of the head and three feet, and it seems to have produced a special transformation! At this moment, Yang Yu sat down cross-legged and began to absorb the power of faith on the sacred mountain, but it was not used to improve his own realm. Instead, the power of faith was gathered and injected into Yang Yu''s soul villain! And as the god mountain, the most sacred place in this gods domain, the power of faith accumulated for countless years was swallowed by Yang Yujing, and it was integrated into the villain of the heart soul, which originally explained the power of faith. , The black-robed villain who looks almost like Yang Yu, looks like a big change at this moment! It is really like a god, and the body has transformed into a moon-white robe. Behind him, there is a huge golden ring of gods turning, just like a ring of gods! And the primordial spirit villain also turned into a blond hair, and his entire body became extremely bright, just like the strength of the primordial spirit turned into a divine body made of colored glaze, extremely extraordinary. And when Yang Yu swallowed all the power of faith in the sacred mountain, it was already three months later. However, when Yang Yu opened his eyes, a horrible coercion flashed in Yang Yu''s eyes, the horror was boundless! Yang Yu''s soul has really completed a transformation, and now it is like a god living in Yang Yu''s eyebrows, and a powerful force is being born! Yang Yu is extremely convinced that if he uses the secret technique of raising his head three feet to kill the enemy, even the quasi-emperor realm can achieve a second kill! "The primordial spirit has become stronger, and it is now close to the threshold of the Quasi-Emperor Realm. If it hadnt been for breaking through to the sixth layer of the Great Sage in these three months, Im afraid that the flesh body that was tempered on the Island of Death would not be able to withstand this powerful Yuan. The power of God." Sitting cross-legged, Yang Yu looked very strange at the moment. Because his primordial spirit was strengthened by the power of faith this time until the power broke through the boundary of the quasi-emperor level, and he was forced to absorb the power of faith to break through the two realms to maintain this balance. "The power of faith, maybe this is really a special kind of power, and my head-lifting three-footed secret technique is actually related to the secret realm after Shi Hao becomes an immortal in the future. Perhaps this is an opportunity to break through the fairyland! " Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and becoming a fairy in the era of obscuring the sky is nothing more than living against the ninth world, becoming a fairy in the red dust! However, it was a waste of time. To become immortal in the ninth generation, at least it would take hundreds of thousands of years to slowly pass away, which is not worthwhile for Yang Yu. However, Yang Yu now seems to have thought of some other alternative methods. This power of faith is not really impossible to become immortal, but it may require a special method to reasonably use! But now, Yang Yu''s Secret Technique of God''s Head Tricks may be an opportunity! "Look for opportunities to continue to strengthen and modify this secret technique, and strive to directly turn it into a fairy secret technique!" Yang Yu stood up, this time he didn''t waste any more time, because the power of faith had been swallowed by him. Although the power of faith continued to flow in the God''s Domain, the amount was not enough to make Yang Yu''s heart move. After all, Yang Yu alone had swallowed all the power of faith that had accumulated countless years in God''s Domain and only raised two realms. "Prepare to leave. There is no need to continue to take this divine realm. After leaving, go to the ancient star of the heavenly soldiers to see. Perhaps Lingbao Tianzuns Xiantai spirit can be brewed with the supreme-level immortal to produce a god-defying pill to break the accuracy. The barrier of the emperor realm." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he looked at the four pieces of Zhuxian and Zhuxian''s array that had all been silent on the side, and the corners of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly. "After the Zhuxian Array and the Zhuxian Four Swords are integrated into the imprints of these two great avenues in the prehistoric world, they seem to have undergone some transformations and can become even stronger!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and this time he really laughed. It is indeed a pleasant surprise that one''s own three-footed god secret technique may be transformed into a fairy secret technique, and the Zhuxian array and the four swords of Zhuxian may also be transformed into fairy artifacts! "Take the ancient tree of life, and then give it to Master Tao, Lin''er and the others can get some magic liquid, and then they can leave." The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and then he stepped directly to the back garden of the sacred mountain, where the ancient tree of life is located. Soon, Yang Yu entered the back garden, and soon saw the vigorous tree in it. This is an old tree, but still vigorous and upright, lush, full of infinite vitality! The bark of the old tree is all uncovered, just like dragon scales lined up one after another on the trunk of the old tree! This is the ancient tree of life of immortality medicine, a very special immortal medicine with infinite vitality. "I don''t think there is a medicine for death, and for me, this ancient tree of life may be the most suitable for me." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then directly put away the ancient tree of life. This undead medicine didn''t mean to reject Yang Yu in the slightest. A fifty-year-old great sage six-layer demon evil, the power of the primordial spirit turned into a level like a god, the magical medicine is alive, and he will naturally make the most correct choice! Yang Yu smiled slightly. Now that he got everything he wanted, he tore through the void and went to the forbidden area of ??God''s Domain. There was the god and devil liquid there, which was of no use to Yang Yu, but Chi Lin''er, Tao Ye, and Zi The Saintess of the House and the others are in great need, to stabilize the Daoji after taking the Supreme Immortal Brew! Yang Yu was very satisfied with the breakthroughs brought by the Zhuxian formation, the four-handed killing sword, the ancient tree of life, and the unexpected joy of faith. Soon, after Yang Yu took a sufficient amount of God and Demon Liquid from the forbidden area of ??God''s Domain, he directly urged the deduction method with all his strength, left from the other side of God, and began to leave! On this road, Yang Yu still needs to pass many places, such as the Taoist Palace of Lingbao Tianzun, the world transformed into the secret realm of the dragon, etc. Chapter 557 The Ancient Road of the Hui People [3] Under the stars, Yang Yu was moving forward, as if following a human body. Passing by the Five Elements Continent transformed by the Dao Palace Secret Realm, and also passing by a starry sky mountain range transformed by a human dragon, all are extraordinary worlds, and some extraordinary substances have been born in them. It took Yang Yu half a year to come to the Ancient Star of Heavenly Soldier, but the harvest along the way was extraordinary. Yang Yu''s practice in the Secret Realm of Dao Palace and the Secret Realm of Dragon Transformation was even more extraordinary. He completed a transformation, and his own combat power was also due to this. And even more powerful and extraordinary! In the ancient star of the Heavenly Soldier, Yang Yu didn''t alarm anyone, and directly followed the terrain between heaven and earth. He quickly broke through all obstacles and stepped into the location of Lingbao Tianzun''s Sendai. At this moment, there is a fire crow here, and a golden egg in it absorbs the divine liquid born from Lingbao Tianzun Sendai. "I''m sorry, this supernatural liquid scored half of me." Yang Yu came directly, his expression and tongue were very calm, and the Zhuxian formation and the four swords of Zhuxian moved beside him, exuding a murderous aura. "Do you know something?" Huo Crow looked at Yang Yu, his eyes condensed. "Naturally, otherwise, why should I come to this Lingbao Tianzun''s Sendai for a stroll?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and immediately stepped out to get the divine liquid in a small pond above Sendai. "Don''t come close, I will give you this divine liquid!" However, the god egg in the small pool suddenly sent a wave of spiritual consciousness. "can." Yang Yu stopped, there were the Zhuxian Array and the Four Zhuxian Swords. Yang Yu was not afraid of the creatures in this divine egg, that is, the future King Crow Great. The Golden Crow in the egg took out the divine liquid, put it in a jade bottle, and gave it all to Yang Yu. The future Emperor Golden Crow is not ignorant of the situation. He is very aware of the power of the Zhuxian formation and the four-handed killing sword. If the real Yang Yu makes a move, he may be born early and the impact will be huge! "That''s right. Talking to a smart person like you is easy. It''s much easier than that of a god. I save it." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, put the jade bottle away, and then walked out directly, Zhu Xian''s Four Swords broke through the void, and directly led Yang Yu to disappear into the ancient star of the heavenly soldiers. "Master, this person..." In the ancient star of the Celestial Soldier, the Great Sage Fire Crow spoke at this moment, his eyes filled with coldness. "It''s a threat, I have to speed up the progress, I will prove the Dao as soon as possible, and then I will kill this ignorant fellow!" The Golden Crow in the Divine Egg spoke, and there were also strands of cold murderous intent in his voice. However, Yang Yu obviously didnt care too much about the comparison, because this Golden Crow had to prove that, at least after a thousand years, even Ye Fan would have become a big winner. dead! However, the current Yang Yu and the future Emperor Golden Crow are not in conflict, so eating does not mean being hostile now. As for the conflict on the path of preaching, Yang Yu is very confident that the Golden Crow emperor cannot affect him! Yang Yu left the ancient star of the Celestial Soldier, and did not intend to pay too much attention to Emperor Jin Crow. He set off directly, this time directly to the ancient road of the human race. Yang Yu has already explored every place where Lingbao Tianzun''s body incarnates, and he has obtained all the gains he wants. The next step is to start practicing for the sake of preaching! 334 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 334 Soon, on the ancient road of Human Race, Yang Yu''s figure appeared. Starting from the fiftieth pass, more and more people saw Yang Yu''s figure. In the end, at the eighty-first level of Human Race, Yang Yu''s footsteps finally stopped, because this time at the eighty-first level, Yang Yu and Tao Ye, the sage of Zifu, Chi Lin''er and others joined together. "The battle emperor is here now? Other people are still looking for a way to erect the divine bridge in the chakra of heaven, and when they climbed to the other shore, the battle emperor appeared on the ancient road of the human race?" "The Emperor of War has already gotten some chance on the other side of the god of Lingbao Tianzun, so will he return after completing everything?" "The other side of the gods, but the four swords of Zhuxian appear in the chakra of heaven, and it is estimated that the four swords of Zhuxian exist on the other side of the gods, which is the group of characters in the nine secrets!" "The combination of the word secret and the four swords of Zhuxian, this is definitely one of the most terrifying Emperor Dao soldiers!" Human Race Ancient Road, all the testers who knew that Yang Yu had returned were talking in shock, guessing what Yang Yu might have gained. In addition, the news spread quickly, and it soon spread to the Tianzun Lunhai on the ancient mythological road, instantly causing all the young supreme and the powerhouses of the Great Sacred Realm to withdraw from the Tianzun Lunhai with dark faces. They used all kinds of methods, and all the tactics were used up, but they hadn''t gained anything in the past year. The life spring in the Tianzun Lunhai is deathly silence. Now there is no four swords of Zhu Xian, even the murderous aura has disappeared, except for the life essence, it is almost indistinguishable from a pool of water. Therefore, now it is strange to hear that Yang Yu has returned from the ancient mythological road, and most likely has assembled the complete Zhuxian Four Swords and the Secret of the Group Characters, these people''s looks are not black. They struggled to get up and down, but Yang Yu had already walked around the other side of the gods and returned, and he must have harvested a lot! Therefore, the young generation of superb figures such as Taichu, Gods, and Emperors are really helpless, and there is also a kind of dissatisfaction in their hearts. Yang Yu seems to have thrown away a lot of them, and he is not at the same level as them, which makes them extremely unhappy. After the news of Yang Yu''s return came out, the 81st pass of the ancient road of the human race immediately became lively. All the young supreme from all races appeared, and they were all saints from the chakra of the heavens. ! Among them, it was still the leader of Taichu, the gods, and others. At this moment, everyone rushed over. The meaning was obvious. It was still like in the seven golden cities, and it was for Yang Yu! "You are still here, what do you want to do?" Yang Yu appeared directly, standing on the wall of the eighty-first pass, calmly looking at no less than fifty young supreme, and said indifferently. "Zhuxian formation map, have you got it?" The emperor spoke first, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu very heavily. "How is it, not so, it seems to have nothing to do with you, right?" Yang Yu frowned slightly, and a trace of dissatisfaction appeared on his face. Do these people take it for granted? "The Emperor of War, the four swords of Zhu Xian plus the image of Zhu Xian array is a complete imperial weapon. If you have all obtained the most murderous and terrifying imperial weapon in this mythical age, perhaps, I may want you in the future. Regarded as the greatest threat and enemy!" The emperor opened his mouth, his eyes very heavy, and when he opened his mouth, he was also guiding others. Because, Zhuxian''s Four Swords and the combination of word secrets are really strong, and Yang Yu has thrown off a large portion of their cultivation base, perhaps it will really become the biggest threat! Therefore, the emperor wanted everyone to know that Yang Yu could no longer be underestimated. This war emperor is sure to become a real war emperor! Chapter 558 At this moment, before the eighty-first level of Human Race, the atmosphere became extremely strange and tense, because at this moment the emperor was targeting Yang Yu and obviously set Yang Yu as a great enemy, because Yang Yus strength had already thrown away too many people. Even if they were stronger than the Taichu, the emperor, and those who had been self-appointed for endless years, facing Yang Yu at this moment, they felt a kind of tension and anxiety. At this moment, Yang Yu didn''t seem to be at the same level as them. He felt like a super power who had touched the Great Emperor''s domain, as if depriving them of all their hope! Therefore, at this moment, there is a kind of anxiety in the emperor''s heart, because he does not want to continue to proclaim himself, so he really has to embarrass Yang Yu at this moment. Regardless of what Yang Yu will do, at least it will cause Yang Yu some trouble, and they will slow down and catch up with Yang Yu. "Emperor, what''s the point of you doing this? If I think you can help me if you work together, maybe you will directly sacrifice the Four Swords to kill people. After all, you are not because of your opponents." Yang Yu opened his mouth, and there was a faint breath of the sixth layer of the Great Sage in his body, extremely powerful! "Broken again?" The god''s face became stiff, and he looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. How long has it been, Yang Yu has set foot on the ancient starry sky road for no more than thirty years, but he has stepped into the sixth layer of the Great Sage from a semi-sage, and in a short year, he broke through from the fourth layer of the sky. In the two realms, he couldn''t think of this speed without shock. Moreover, Yang Yu''s breakthrough is not a blind pursuit of breakthroughs, a breakthrough with unstable foundations, thinking of Yang Yu''s feelings for them is terrifying, powerful and unparalleled in flesh! "It''s just a monster, this is no longer the level of evildoers." Yi Tiande spoke, and his expression was shocked at the moment. He had never thought that he would meet such a person who would leave them alone! "It seems that what the emperor said is correct, you are the biggest threat on the road!" Prince Guangming spoke, staring at Yang Yu, killing intent in his heart boiling, but there was not much expression from his expression, as the emperor started to lead others to hostile Yang Yu. "The Emperor of War, it won''t take long, you should be a quasi emperor soon, right?" Prince Peng also spoke at this moment, staring at Yang Yu, with a hint of yin and yang in his tone. "You two don''t have to follow my intentions to encourage others to take action against the Emperor of War. I just tell everyone, don''t despise him, wait and be careful when you speak!" The emperor frowned immediately, he really didn''t pull others to attack Yang Yu and kill Yang Yu. However, Prince Guangming and Prince Peng were not the case. At this moment, they were obviously inspiring the other young supreme to take action, wanting to kill Yang Yu! "Really, you people just like to find death!" Yang Yu shook his head, looking at Zhanhuang and the others, shook his head speechlessly, and his tone turned cold. Didn''t Yang Yu have a good temper and wanted to target him? Obviously, the wrong person was found! "boom!" In the next second, a killing sword appeared in Yang Yu''s hand, without any extra action, just waved it out! However, at this moment, the starry sky before the eighty-first pass of the human race dimmed, all the brilliance was extinguished, and the remaining ray of starlight also became disillusioned at this moment, because there was a sky-shattering sword energy across. Under the starry sky, slashed out, making all the stars vibrate, as if they were about to fall down! "boom!" The sword qi did not target the big star, but Gu Ding swept out, following Yang Yu''s visit, directly to the emperor, Taichu, gods and all the young supreme surrounding the eighty-first pass! "The Emperor of War!" Everyone roared, and their expressions changed at this moment, because in their life instincts, a sense of horror suddenly appeared, all of which originated from this sword! "laugh!" The sword light is overwhelming, directly across the starry sky, extremely bright and terrifying, and wisps of murderous aura rages in it! At this moment, the Nine-Leaf Sword Grass Treasure was slashed out under the urge of a single kill. The divine might is naturally terrifying, enough to suppress all enemies! "boom!" Under the starry sky, silhouettes flew upside down, and they were all blown up by Yang Yu at this moment. Everyone was covered in blood, and the flesh that was beaten by Yang Yu was broken, and the breath was wilting! Even the impeccable Tianjiao who stepped into the Great Sacred Realm, such as Taichu and Guangming Prince, were covered in blood at this moment, with several severe sword wounds on their body. "Don''t want to provoke me. There is only one person who has become an emperor in this life. Practice your own practice, and then be ready to proclaim yourself." Yang Yu spoke with cold eyes, without the slightest feeling and kindness. At this moment, there was only a domineering and fierce stance, just like a god is issuing a divine decree! "..." This time, Taichu, Emperor and others didn''t mean to speak anymore. They were crushed, and now they have been defeated like this, and there is no face to speak. Moreover, as a supreme arrogant, Yang Yu was on the sixth floor of the Great Sage at this moment, leaving the conversation far away. It was almost impossible to bridge the gap! Therefore, they can''t say anything cruel now because they can''t beat Yang Yu! Unless, they are in the same realm with Yang Yu! "We will see you again, the person who is proving the Dao in this life is not definitely your battle emperor!" Tai Chu, who spoke the least, finally spoke, staring at Yang Yu with extremely serious eyes. He is about to speed up his pace, he must catch up with Yang Yu in the realm, and break through to the quasi-emperor realm as quickly as possible to impact the great emperor realm to surpass Yang Yu! Otherwise, if they have been behind Yang Yu, they will really have no chance to be an enemy of Yang Yu! "The Emperor of War, when we are now in the same state, maybe it won''t be what it is today!" Prince Peng spoke, with a pair of golden eyes extremely fierce and fierce. The emperor, gods, and others stopped talking, and all began to leave, but the same brilliance was in the eyes! Be stronger and catch up with Yang Yu! This is the only thing they can do right now, otherwise they will always be able to watch Yang Yu move forward from behind. Yang Yu naturally knows the thoughts of these people, but there is not the slightest mood swing. Catch him? Yang Yu is also practicing and will become stronger. He doesn''t think the speed of practice will be weak for anyone! Therefore, Yang Yu didn''t say much, he went straight to the city wall of the eighty-first pass, returned to the giant city, and continued to chat with Chi Lin''er, Xiao Nun Nan and others. He just wants to spend more time with everyone, because this time he will take a long, long time after embarking on a spiritual journey, and maybe it will be impossible to return within a hundred years! Chi Lin''er, Xiao Nun, and the two saints also had a foreboding, and did not continue to set foot on the ancient human road to practice, they also stopped. Chapter 559 Emperor Guans Nomination [1] (Repair) "It''s time to hit the road." Within the eighty-first pass of the Human Race, Yang Yu and his team finally recovered from a leisurely and peaceful life. Everyone''s eyes returned to that fierceness, and they were ready to start the road of practice again! "Big brother, don''t worry, this time we will definitely become stronger as soon as possible and catch up with you as quickly as possible!" Chi Lin''er spoke, and the slim and graceful woman who was born and raised is now considered a top-notch beauty in the ancient road of the human race. Because Chi Lin''er is Yang Yu''s younger sister, and she also has the law of time, she is a real super evildoer, regarded by everyone as one of the most promising people who can catch up with the emperor of war! Although the realm is much worse, everyone still thinks that, everyone attaches great importance to Chi Lin''er, after all, this is a super arrogant of the laws of time! Among the ancient emperors, even after stepping into the realm of the emperor, few people have touched the law of time! Therefore, Chi Lin''er is now the arrogant of the young generation, such as Taichu, Emperor, and Peng! "I know that you will all follow me soon, step into the quasi-emperor realm, and then become stronger as soon as possible. After that, I will establish an orthodoxy. You are the only ones I have." Yang Yu spoke, looked at Chi Lin''er and said with a chuckle. "Don''t worry, it won''t be long before you catch up with you. Look at Master Tao and I. I am also a person from the fourth floor of the Saint King. You are not far behind." Master Tao curled his lips and looked at Yang Yu calmly, his eyes very calm. He is very confident, what is more than Yang Yu, he believes that he is the strongest person at all, Yang Yu cares about it. "You really like to tell jokes." The Saintess of Purple Mansion glanced at Master Tao and spoke very speechlessly. In this situation, let alone surpassing Yang Yu, it is almost impossible to catch up with Yang Yu before the Great Emperor''s domain. "Master Tao, there are too many of you. Yang Yu is not only interested in this, he is really strong. It is really only a matter of time before he becomes an emperor." The saints of Purple Mansion and the saints of Yaochi know Yang Yu best, so looking at Yang Yu at this moment, their eyes suddenly become extremely sharp and awe-inspiring. "believe it or not." Master Tao curled his lips, but staring at Yang Yu, he also smacked his lips. This was indeed a monster. "Brother, will you play for a long time this time?" Xiao Nan Nuan also spoke, looking at Yang Yu, she looked a little unwilling to speak. "Yeah. This time it will be a long time, but don''t worry about it. After my brother comes back this time, we will go home and return to the original small attic. We can live there forever." Yang Yu rubbed Xiao Nun''s hair and spoke very seriously. "really?" Xiao Nun''s expression suddenly became pleasantly surprised. Looking at Yang Yu, expectation was written in her big eyes. Because, for them, the happiest days are undoubtedly the few years in that small attic outside the forbidden land. Therefore, Yang Yu said that after he returned, he would be able to return there forever, so he was naturally very excited. 335 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 335 "Go back together at that time!" Chi Lin''er was also very surprised and even forgot about Chengdi. Yang Yu smiled softly and nodded. When he becomes an emperor, he will protect Beidou and suppress all disturbances. They will all return and live together in the small attic of Beidou! "Hmm." Xiao Nun and Chi Lin''er nodded excitedly and expectantly. The saints of Purple Mansion and the saints of Yaochi smile softly, they didn''t say anything, but there was still hope in their hearts. Sometimes, its not that becoming an emperor is a happy thing, and being able to live a quiet life and being carefree is also a kind of happiness! "Well, I''m going!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, all kinds of people said goodbye, and then went straight away. Before he goes to war and fight for the emperor''s domain, there is one more thing! That is the title of the crystal stele of the ultimate emperor gate! This is not necessary, but since Yang Yu is walking on an invincible road, he wants to take a trip with the title of this crystal tablet! Not to mention the person who made the first title, nor the youngest one! But Yang Yu believes that he will be the first person to enter the realm of the Great Emperor before the ultimate imperial gate is opened! This is Yang Yu''s self-confidence, and these self-confidence, only because he is strong enough, Yang Yu has such strength! Yang Yu left, heading to the end of the ancient human road, to the ultimate imperial gate. This is a lonely ancient road, without life, without any creatures and giant cities, everything is a shattered scene. At this moment, even if Yang Yu was crossing the void, it was a bit boring, because even if there were more than a dozen ancient passes after the eighty-first pass, they were all deadly places. However, Yang Yu did not pay too much attention.Soon he left the ancient road of human race, from it to the end again, to the ultimate imperial gate! There is the place where all the ancient roads converge, and the ultimate focus of the ancient roads of all the races in the universe is in it! The fish jumped up, up against the waterfall, and climbed the peak. This was a leap. Yang Yu used the ancient human road as a springboard to enter the ultimate land. A majestic gate stands tall, lingering in the chaotic energy, and time cannot obliterate his traces. Xiongguan is nameless, but the names of Emperor Ren, Amitabha, Ruthless, Xukong, Wushi, Qingdi and others are engraved on the pillars, which is enough to explain everything! Xiongguan towers, lingering chaos, there is no one here, eternal silence, full of atmosphere in the emptiness. One after another huge stone pillars towered into the nebula, like supporting pillars, standing in front of the Xiongguan Pass. Each one is a history, engraved with the context of time. Dozens of stone pillars are opened side by side, so majestic and forceful.It must be the emperor that lingers the Taiyin Qi and the roar of heaven. On Mount Xumi, the Great Leiyin Temple is located, showing the principles of Amitabha Buddha. A grimace imprint, with a smile in sourness, with tears, symbolizing the life of a ruthless man. An ancient mirror, an afterimage, fighting to the death, calming the turmoil in the seven restricted areas, and telling the end of the void. The chaotic clock suppresses the past and the present, with its back to all beings, life and death become a mystery, and the supreme has no beginning and no end. A green lotus smashed into the eternal blue sky, standing alone, looking across the fairyland. There are more than a dozen huge stone pillars standing side by side. From ancient times to the emperor, from different strong families, they have carved their marks, not showing glory, not remembering glory, but just a brand. So many emperors have walked the ancient road, which is shocking and imaginative. It''s a pity that the years are gone, and you can''t come back. The emperors have never met each other. What are their feelings for leaving their names here? Chapter 560 A Hundred Years Hurry[2] (Repair) The Ultimate Imperial Pass is also a magnificent giant city, but this time it is not under the stars, but in a chaotic land, which is very special. However, this imperial gate was not opened at this moment. Unlike the ancient gates on other ancient roads, the entrance of the imperial gate was blocked by a huge spar at this moment, and no one could enter it at this moment. However, Nettu didn''t really care whether the ultimate emperor gate was opened, he didn''t come for the chance. "No one has come to write a title yet. It should have been stimulated, so have you all continued to practice?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly as he looked at the blank spar in front of him. Other Tianjiao, many people have been stimulated by Yang Yu, and it is estimated that they will all go to improve their strength, and no one will be in a hurry to come to the ultimate emperor pass title. "The first one is the first. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. The first is also good." Yang Yu looked at the spar and immediately began to imprint his name on it. Yang Yu did not leave such titles as Zhanhuang, Dongzun, etc., but just added three words-Zhan, Yang Yu! And these three words are enough to explain everything, as long as anyone sees these three words on the title of the crystal tablet, they will know who left it. "The crystal stele is inscribed, then I will become an emperor. Will there be one more stone pillar here, which belongs to me?" Yang Yu did not leave immediately, looking at the surrounding scenery quietly, his eyes flickering slightly. After more than a hundred years, the opening of the ultimate emperor gate has almost nothing to do with Yang Yu, because before that, he may not be far from the realm of the emperor, and he has even stepped into the realm of the emperor! It''s time to leave, the sixth floor of the Great Sage, there is still some distance from the Great Emperor Realm." Yang Yu was about to leave, his eyes flickered, and a majestic emotion was growing in his heart. Yang Yu left, starting from the ultimate imperial pass, heading directly to the edge of the universe, fighting in this almost dead no man''s land. The edge of the universe is a very special no-mans land, where there are many ancient places of life that hardly have any contact with the universe. They are all worlds like the other side of the gods, in which there is no shortage of opportunities, and there is no shortage of strong people, and there may even be some super old antiques in them. Therefore, Yang Yu is not worried that he will not be able to become stronger quickly.Because there will be no shortage of battles in the frontiers of the universe, there are inexplicable creatures and strong men in the ancient land of life. Exploring opportunities, suppressing one''s own strength and then engaging in bloody battles, this is Yang Yu''s practice on the edge of the universe! Fight while practicing, and then become stronger! Moreover, this kind of speed is very impressive, and Yang Yu''s conquest after suppressing the realm can also make the body of the God of War and the Primordial Battle Celestial Art stronger. Then, ten years later, news of Yang Yu finally appeared again in the ancient roads of all races and the entire universe! The Emperor of War, who had disappeared for ten years and had no trace, once again brought his glory to the ancient roads of all races and the stars of the universe! In ten years, Yang Yu stepped into the quasi-emperor realm from the sixth layer of the great sage. The quasi-emperors robbery that passed through the borders of the universe shocked the world, just like a fairy descending, and the movement made some Tianjiao who also experienced the borders of the universe. After being sensed, everything was transmitted back to the universe! The emperor of war has become a quasi emperor! A young man who was still more than twenty years away from a hundred years old has stepped into the realm of the emperor! This kind of speed is almost unprecedented, Yang Yu absolutely broke the record of entering the Quasi-Emperor Realm, and he is definitely the fastest stepping into the Quasi-Emperor Realm! And this news came back to Xingkong Ancient Road, which immediately made the other Tianjiao even more anxious, because the gap between them and Yang Yu was even greater, and it was almost impossible to catch up! Then, time continued to pass. Five years later, Yang Yu once again crossed the border of the universe, this time stepping into the second heaven of Emperor Zhun! However, this time was not calm, because after this time of the catastrophe, Yang Yu was besieged and killed. The quasi-emperor of the Guangming clan and a gold-winged roc appeared in the quasi-emperor realm and directly besieged Yang Yu. All the quasi emperors are super strong, and the quasi emperor exists at the highest level of the seventh heaven! However, the result was unexpected. Not only did the two quasi-emperors not besieged and kill Yang Yu, on the contrary, the two quasi-emperor seven-layer heavenly powerhouses who did not hold the Jidao Emperor soldiers were all sacrificed by Yang Yus four swords and torture. ! Yes, it is torture! The two quasi-emperor seven-tier powerhouses, facing Yang Yu, were almost completely tortured and killed, without any resistance! This battle quickly spread back to the stars of the universe. Because this news came after the Guangming clan and the Guangming prince were slaughtered by Yang Yu! The ancient road of the human race was still helping the holy spirit cross the ancient road. All the bright races who wanted to fight for the ancient corpse of the holy spirit disappeared cleanly in one day! Even the refining pot was taken away by Yang Yu, and the powerful and incomparable Guangming clan in the cosmic starry sky died! Then, five years later, Yang Yu broke into the third heaven of Emperor Zhun. Six years later, Yang Yu stepped into the fourth heaven of Emperor Zhun. Seven years later, Yang Yu stepped into the fifth heaven of Emperor Zhun. In another seven years, Yang Yu once again crossed the catastrophe and shook the starry sky, stepping into the sixth heaven of Emperor Zhun! Then, thirty years later, news of Yang Yu appeared again, and Yang Yu, who had disappeared from direct sales, finally appeared again. However, this time Yang Yu has already stepped into the quasi-emperor ninth heaven! This was beyond everyone''s expectations, because they didn''t even have any news, Yang Yu entered suddenly stepped into the ninth heaven of the Emperor Zhun, and the speed was absolutely shocking! Because, after cultivating the Tao for more than 100 years, Yang Yu has already stepped into the quasi-emperor''s nine-layer heaven, and the speed in his heart can only be described as shocking. "The emperor of war, it is worthy of being able to kill the emperor, this kind of cultivation speed against the sky, only one hundred and fifty years, from a small beggar in the meager, stepped into the quasi-emperor''s nine layers of heaven, it is almost like It''s a miracle!" "If the emperor of war can step into the realm of the emperor, I have no doubt that in the future he will be comparable to the emperor of the mythological age, the immortal emperor of the ancient age, and the emperor of the human race, the emperor and the ruthless emperor! " "At this speed of cultivation, the Emperor of War will not be stopped by the Great Realm all the time. He is invincible on the way. Even if it is the calamity of the Ninth Heaven, I heard that it was The Emperor of War smashed through with a halberd, and it didn''t affect him at all!" The starry sky of the universe was shocking and inexplicable, all beings were discussing, all of them boiled because Yang Yu stepped into the nine-layer heaven after Yang Yu appeared again! Because, they all have a strong hunch in their hearts that the next great emperor will probably be born soon! Chapter 561 Fighting Tianzong Begins!Chengxian Road opens [three] (repair) Under the starry sky, all the races in the universe are boiling, and everyone starts to discuss the matter of the Emperor of War on this day. It can be said that in the entire universe, from this day on, apart from the turmoil on the road to immortality in the Big Dipper, it is almost the only major event! At this moment, even if the emperor, Tai Chu and other Tianjiao have stepped into the peak of the Great Sage, their hearts are full of bitterness at this moment. Really, the gap between Yang Yu and them has not narrowed, but has grown bigger and bigger, and now it has reached the point where they are completely depressed! Injecting Ye Fan, Di Tian, ??Ren Wang and others, at this moment, are still fighting on the other side of the gods to flee in the Saint King realm. It can be said that Yang Yu at this moment has truly become the first person of the undisputed young generation in this universe and this era! Really, there is no dispute this time, because Yang Yu has already stepped into the ninth layer of the quasi-emperor, only one step will be into the realm of the emperor, to a level that other Tianjiao can''t really catch up! And this time, there was no Tianjiao who came out to say anything. They either became emperors before Yang Yu, or they were always suppressed by Yang Yu! Dilu fighting for the front, Yang Yu is now truly the undisputed first person, the most powerful one to buy, even if all the other Young Supremes add up, I am afraid it will not be Yang Yu''s opponent! Because Yang Yu, who is the Emperor Quasi-Emperor, really slaughtered the emperor! This is definitely a quasi-emperor nine-layer demon who can be treated like the Great Eucharist, who can be called the great emperor! All of a sudden, the whole starry sky was full of wind and clouds, entering a period of the most boiling! In the Big Dipper Star Territory, a clue to Chengxian Road has appeared. Above the barren ancient forbidden land of the Big Dipper, a crack has emerged in the void, and from time to time there are fairy lights flying out! Moreover, Yang Yu''s return from entering the quaternary emperor''s nine-tier heaven has also become a hot topic. Everyone is waiting and expecting Yang Yu to step into the realm of the emperor and become the next ancient emperor after the Qing emperor! It can be said that Yang Yu, after becoming emperor, might be even more powerful than Qingdi! As the master, Yang Yu stepped onto the ancient road of the human race at this moment, took Tao Ye, the sage of the purple mansion and others, and brought them back to the Big Dipper Star Region. He has stepped into the quaternary emperor ninth level, and it will not take long for the great emperor to be in the realm, and he is not afraid of any ancient supreme being born, so Yang Yu can already bring everyone back to the Big Dipper with peace of mind, and he is not worried about it. What a crisis! And Yang Yu''s residence was in a small town outside the ancient forbidden area, a very ordinary small attic, nothing extraordinary! However, no one dares to approach this small town during the day. Except for the ordinary residents in the small town, all living creatures, whether they are from the Dao of the Beidou or the Dao of the cosmic races, treat this place as an unbeatable one. The restricted area of ??the big life restricted area! Because Yang Yu''s wicked name is also not weak, the Guangming tribe, the gold tribe, the primitive lake, etc. provoke Yang Yu, and the race of the Taikoo emperor was born. Yang Yu has no mercy and no fear of slaughter! Therefore, most people are very afraid of Yang Yu, and they are more afraid of Yang Yu! However, Yang Yu spread throughout the universe with Dao Yin soon, and established his own Dao lineage-Zhan Tianzong! There is no sign, but for all creatures, this is indeed an opportunity! Because Zhan Tianzong recruits people, the intention of the Zhanhuang is obviously to achieve a super orthodoxy, and in the future it may be an ancient emperor-level emperor! However, Yang Yu''s idea is obviously not for the orthodoxy, his goal is the power of faith! The road to Chengxian opened. Before the dark turmoil started, Yang Yu calmed everything down. He could definitely become a faith-level emperor. For Yang Yu, who is now optimizing his head three feet with a god, the power of faith is very important for him to become immortal quickly. Help! However, Yang Yu is still only a quasi-emperor, and he has no appeal, and no strong person has responded to Yang Yu. And Yang Yu didn''t mean to recruit people now, everything, wait for Chengxian Road to open, and Yang Yu will say after the dark turmoil is calmed down! 336 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 336 Therefore, even if some people are now inquiring and looking for the idea of ??joining Zhan Tianzong, there is no way, because Yang Yu is not hiring people at all. Today''s Zhan Tianzong, there are only Yang Yu, the saint of Zifu, the saint of Yaochi, Taoye and Chi Lin''er. However, everything is just a matter of time! After that, both the Big Dipper star field and the cosmic starry sky fell silent, because in the entire universe, everyone began to pay attention to one thing-the road to become immortal opened! On the way, although there were many episodes, such as Ye Fan''s big marriage, the relocation of the Terran of the Big Dipper, and the orthodox of the Archaic tribe, they did not have much impact. Because, in todays Beidou, the cracks in Chengxian Road have become bigger and bigger, which is almost equivalent to tearing the entire sky above the barren ancient forbidden ground, in which the fairy light is overflowing, and there are ancient emperors and ancient emperors. His blood and stumps fell out of it, terrifying! Fifty years after Yang Yu''s return, Ye Fan''s wedding had just passed, and the forbidden land, monstrous fluctuations swept the world! Chengxian Road is about to open, and the laws of the Immortal Dao are getting stronger and stronger, and the special energy is shocking! "boom!" However, before the opening of Chengxian Road, within the barren ancient forbidden land, Emperor Ruthless was born, destroying the entire barren ancient forbidden land, all collapsed, and sinking into the abyss of the barren ancient forbidden land with the Jiu Miao Immortal Medicine and an ancient monument. Inside. "Is it really her?" And outside of the barren ancient forbidden ground, Yang Yu, who was holding the little girl and watching the Ruthless Emperor do all this, let out a little helpless laughter. However, after the Ruthless Emperor sank into the abyss, Yang Yu at this moment handed the little girl to Chi Lin''er, and then left the Big Dipper domain, tore the starry sky, and entered a starry sky without any creatures and ancient stars of life. under. Chengxian Road opens, and Yang Yu should start making final preparations and breakthroughs at this moment! "boom!" And within the Big Dipper Star Territory, the ancient forbidden land collapsed, but Chengxian Road was completely opened because of this, and a monstrous might swept out of it, mighty power! Chengxian Road. "boom!" The sky broke and the earth broke, and the big cracks in the fairyland released a dazzling light. Rocks, dead wood, rubble, etc. splashed together, and then turned into fly ash. In the depths, the chaotic energy was shaken away, revealing a huge Xiongguan. It is not made of piles of stones, it is completely condensed by law. Many great sages and ancestors of one party will tremble when standing in front of the crack, and they cannot stand at all. Except for the old monk who couldn''t move, everyone else fled, and the road to immortality appeared. The people waited at the right time and place! Chapter 562: The Supreme Beings Come Together [Four] (Repair) Chengxian Road finally appeared, this kind of sight is shocking and surprising. He has really waited for the opening of Chengxian Road since eternal years. Although he has heard about it, he still feels unbelievable and shocked at this moment! Because this is the road to becoming an immortal, step on it, you can become a long-lasting immortal, immortal forever! Because even the emperor will not last forever, and will disappear in the long river of time, so it is impossible for people from all over the universe to not care if they can see this long river of time! "boom!" And it was here that the road to Chengxian suddenly thought of roars, as if there were any creatures in it, and stepped out! "Huh!" Then, everyone heard the cry of a divine bird, a fiery red figure fluttering in it, it turned out to be a Suzaku! "Roar!" Then, another horrible figure appeared, extremely powerful and photogenic, and the coercion exuding turned out to be the law of immortality! ""This is the immortal creature, the real immortal creature, emerging from the immortal realm!" Someone spoke, and his eyes were extremely shocked. "There are living creatures in Chengxian Road? How is this possible!" Everyone looked in the direction of Yang Yu in shock. This is the road to immortality. If there are creatures in it, what a terrible existence would it be. If there is a confrontation, I am afraid that it will be a terrible existence, right?! "If these creatures exist within Chengxian Road, then I am afraid that only the blood of ancient times can enter. Otherwise, there is no one behind the immortal creatures, only the existence of the invincible series of nine heavens and ten earths. Can push it horizontally!" Outside the Big Dipper Star Territory, all the creatures are watching this scene, and their hearts are surpassing you. However, these people are frightened, but some people are obviously not so, they even become excited! Because the road to Chengxian was opened, those ancient supreme who proclaimed themselves endless years became extremely excited! "At this moment, at the right time and at the right place, it has already appeared, and the fairy road will be wide open and go in!" In the Big Dipper Star Territory, the ancient supreme roared, making the heavens and galaxies tremble, and many big stars shattered. At this moment, all the major life restricted areas were all blasted into the sky, the ancient emperor and the great emperor''s aura was filled, and burst out! The earth-shattering change has begun, and the prosperity of this world is here! Amid the rumbling, the laws flew, the world trembles, the sounds of immortals in the major restricted areas were endless, and the various forms shocked the human world. The huge figures spread to the outside of the world. Each figure is a vast universe and a kind of supreme avenue. ! The ancient supreme has appeared, they are repairing Dao Guo, restoring their combat power to the top, and they want to fight the ultimate battle and enter the fairyland. Recovering to the most glorious peak in the past would have to pay a heavy price. You will die at every turn, and the number of times is limited. Once you turn on this state, it will be difficult to self-proclaim! This also means that if they succeed in breaking into the Immortal Realm in this life, they will almost have to sit down and can no longer resist the power of time if they fail unfortunately! The supreme in the fairy mausoleum was the first to move out, and an old chariot drove out. This time he sat on the old chariot and walked by car. Chaos and thousands of ways, drowning there, you can vaguely see that he is a humanoid creature, and it is hard to say what race it is. He wears a purple gold crown and a Taoist robe. He can''t see his true face clearly. His gray-brown hair is scattered around his chest and behind his chest. In his eyes are the destruction of the sun, moon and stars. This is the Tianzun of Longevity, one of the nine heavenly beings who created all the secrets! Then, in the universe outside the Big Dipper, the stars swayed rustling, and the longevity Tianzun stepped into the forbidden land. "meet again!" However, within the barren ancient forbidden land, Huang walked out, it was a great eucharist who had recovered to the pinnacle. At this moment, his eyes were staring hostile at the longevity Tianzun. "Unexpectedly, you are still alive." The longevity Tianzun also spoke indifferently, also with a hint of murder. These two people definitely fought a battle a certain year ago, and it was the kind of fierce battle! "Roar, Chengxian Road!" However, the birth of the ancient supreme did not stop. As the law of immortality in the road of Chengxian became stronger, other ancient supreme also began to be born! In the Undead Mountain, an overbearing figure that resembles an ancient demon god appeared, his eyes were extremely cold and overbearing, as if he was about to break into a fairy road! Afterwards, in another life restricted zone not far from the Eastern Desolation, another ancient supreme was born out of the sky, but came out of the gods! However, everything did not stop. Within the Eastern Desolation, within another life restricted zone, the ancient supreme Lord of Samsara in Samsara Lake was born! "Dongzun, are you still there?!" The most ancient, in the ancient mines of the early days, a fierce roar sounded, and a fierce aura swept the eastern wasteland! The Taikoo emperor in the ancient mines of the early days was born, and the road to immortality was wide open. They don''t need to continue to sleep, and they can teach the younger generation who once despised them before entering the fairyland! "boom!" In the ancient mine of the early days, three figures appeared directly this time, extremely powerful and photogenic, all of them were the emperors of the ancient times! Among them is a unicorn, shining with dazzling blue brilliance, with an extremely powerful aura and fluctuations on the body! This is the ancient Qilin emperor, the emperor who belongs to the Huolin Cave of the Beidou family! "Dongzun, come out and die!" Then there was a figure drinking low, his eyes swept across the land of Donghuang, a long purple hair was flying, and the whole person had a very powerful wave! Because this is the Emperor Wanlong, a dragon who became an emperor in the Taikoo era! Destroying the primitive lake, saying that the emperor was killed by the Great Emperor Hengyu, as a junior, you really have the courage!" The identity of the third person who came out of the ancient mine of the Primordial Beginning was ready to come out, and it was the Emperor of the Primordial Lake-the Emperor Yuan! "boom!" Then, the stars shook, and within the forbidden areas of life, more ancient supreme erupted with coercion, as if power entered an era where a group of ancient emperors and ancient emperors competed! "Emperor Wanlong, Emperor Yuan, since the two of you were born ahead of time, and can''t wait to find death, then get out of here and Tu Huang will prove today!" However, outside the Big Dipper Star Territory at this moment, a terrifying coercion suddenly descended, radiating the entire Eastern Wilderness, even the life forbidden zone was also in it, and the emperor who burst out from the ancient supreme was suppressed and was The coercion outside of the Big Dipper is suppressed! "hiss!" At this moment, all the creatures outside the Big Dipper domain were gasping, looking at this scene in disbelief. A quasi-emperor in the nine layers of heaven, one person can suppress the seven restricted areas of life, the coercion of a dozen emperors and emperors?! Chapter 562 Emperor Tu''s Proving Dao [1] The Emperor of War is too strong, and he is really overbearing. In the face of so many ancient emperors and primordial emperors, as well as the ancient supreme, it can be said that it is a shocking move to dare to crush by one person! After all, no matter how strong the ancient supreme is, it is nothing more than that. If you really want to liquidate it, you are not afraid that the ancient supreme and the Taigu Emperor will kill Yang Yu first, and then go to the road of immortality? "Zhundi Nine Heavens?!" Wan Longhuang frowned suddenly, and looked at a direction in the starry sky very heavily. "After only two hundred years, you have become a great monk of the Zhun Emperor Nine-layer Heaven?" The Emperor Yuan was also horrified. Facing the evildoers that Yang Yu showed at this moment, even the Emperor of the Primordial Emperor felt incredible. Really, after two hundred years of cultivation to become a quasi-emperor, the Chaos Body, known as the strongest physique, is not as enchanting as Yang Yu! Moreover, the gap is not even a little bit! "Dear fellow daoists, how about killing this junior first, otherwise I feel that he will become an emperor in all likelihood, and it will not do anything for us to do in the future. It will definitely cause serious consequences after he becomes an emperor!" This time, the Emperor Wanlong spoke, his eyes looked at the Lord of Samsara, the Emperor of Longevity, Shi Huang and others with extremely heavy eyes, his eyes extremely heavy and serious. "It''s really a lot of trouble." This time, they were already ready to go, and the supreme power that had alarmed the entire universe broke out. These people suddenly hesitated. Especially for those ancient supremacists who have left behind even after the failure of Chengxian Road, their brows are deeply frowned at this moment. If they continue to proclaim themselves when that time comes, but Yang Yu has become an emperor, then I am afraid it will do great harm to them! "It is necessary to kill him, the ancient golden emperor died in his hands, and that is just his clone. Today, he will really be like the Great Eucharist. After breaking through the emperor, he will be even more terrifying!" Yuan Huang spoke, his eyes were extremely serious, and his heart was full of seriousness. Yang Yu is a big threat. Whether Chengxian Road can be opened is still unknown. If it fails, then Yang Yu must die! They must not let Yang Yu become the emperor! "Yes, all of you come over, I will cross the catastrophe now, wait for me to become the emperor, and put everything down!" However, Yang Yu''s extremely indifferent voice came. In the deadly starry sky, Yang Yu''s figure emerged, and his eyes became extremely cold and sullen. The dozens of ancient supreme and primordial emperors are indeed very strong, but Yang Yu can overcome the catastrophe now. After becoming an emperor, standing in the same field, Yang Yu has never been afraid of siege and bullying by more! Therefore, Yang Yu has a strong confidence, and at the moment he is not afraid of the ancient supreme. "Well... this junior is arrogant enough!" The Lord of Reincarnation spoke, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu sternly. "No hurry, advance the army to become immortal road, even if it fails, it doesn''t matter. At that time, it just lacks some vitality. I feel that this kid should be enough for a few dao friends to eat!" Shi Huang also spoke, looking at Yang Yu and others calmly, his eyes extremely calm. "Shi Huang is right, this younger generation is not in a hurry to solve it, now marching into Chengxian Road, if it fails, this is a good blood meal!" Changsheng Tianzun also replied, and said very approvingly. "What if he starts to break through the realm of the Great Emperor now?" However, Emperor Yuan and Emperor Wanlong frowned, still wanting to kill Yang Yu first! "Thats right. Its not as good as the three dao friends from the ancient mines of the early days to help us suppress this junior. Chengxian Road has broken through, and then three dao friends will be invited together. If ten fails, How about the life essence of this junior being enjoyed by the three fellow Taoists first?!" It was another ancient supreme who opened his mouth, the supreme abandoning heaven who came from the age of mythology. "This is a good thing, no effort is needed, but all have the best results!" 337 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 337 Another ancient supreme spoke, but the supreme light and dark, the breath is very powerful and enchanting! "can!" Emperor Yuan and Emperor Wanlong nodded their heads. If Chengxian Road was really broken, they were not afraid that they would not be able to catch up. Therefore, Qitian Zhizun''s proposal is very good. However, the ancient emperor Qilin didn''t speak, staring at Chengxian Road, he didn''t mean to pay attention to the other two ancient emperors. He and Yang Yu have no grudges, moreover, he proclaimed himself to become a fairy road, so naturally he had to fight in! The latest, Emperor Yuan and Emperor Wanlong have left the Big Dipper Star Territory, and the other supreme all roared and killed in the road of Chengxian instantly! For a moment, everything became clear. Most of the ancient princes were fighting on Chengxian Road, shouting and killing, and the fluctuation was shocking! But Wanlong Emperor and Yuan Emperor left at this moment and entered the unmanned starry sky where Yang Yu was preparing to overcome the catastrophe, and they were about to kill Yang Yu! "This is a good job. When this junior is killed, the result of Chengxian Road will almost come out. Whether it is successful or not, we have no loss, and if it fails, we still have a quasi-emperor. The essence of life can be enjoyed, and there is no problem in proclaiming himself again. The Emperor Yuan said coldly, walking forward in the starry sky, looking at Yang Yu who was alone in the starry sky, smiling indifferently. "A junior, I don''t know the height of the sky and the earth is thick, and he has been dying twice, and now it is indeed time to die!" Wan Longhuang stared at Yang Yu as well, his eyes became extremely sharp. They are Taikoo emperors. Now that the two are born together, they come together to kill the back of a quasi-emperor Jiuzhong, what else are they afraid of?! "Hehe, I thought of fighting with you two, but I didn''t expect that you would come out so quickly. It''s really unbearable." Yang Yu spoke calmly, looking at the two Taikoo emperors calmly, his eyes were extremely flat. Taikoo Emperor, is it strong? It''s all rubbish! Yang Yu''s clones have all been slaughtered, and now even if the two come together, they are all rubbish! "Huh, it''s still the same as before, but haven''t you seen the situation clearly this time?!" The Emperor Yuan sneered and looked at Yang Yu indifferently. "Before we were waiting for Chengxian Road, it was impossible to be born early, but this time, you are facing two Taikoo emperors, are you really so arrogant and dying?" Wan Longhuang also sneered, staring at Yang Yu with a pair of purple eyes. "seek death?" However, Yang Yu smiled playfully, staring at Emperor Yuan and Wanlong and said, "In my opinion, it is you two who are looking for death!" "When you become a blood eater and are swallowed by us, you may not be so arrogant!" Yuan Huang''s Wanlong Emperor spoke coldly, a coercion broke out, and he was ready to take action! "Also, just like before, today Emperor Tu proves Dao!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, the Zhuxian formation, the four swords of Zhuxian and the battle halberd all appeared, held by Yang Yu! Episode 563 Emperor Tu Zhengdao is just such four words, but at this moment it seems to contain a kind of magic, sweeping the entire universe starry sky. The Emperor of War, it is time to slaughter the Emperor, and this time he faces two obviously ready to kill Yang Yu''s Taikoo Emperor! This time is not the same as the one of the Golden Ancient Emperor, Yang Yu was forcibly forced into a battle! Therefore, this time Yang Yu is bound to be more dangerous, and the last time Yang Yu''s clone is an alternative enlightened realm, almost the same realm as Taigu Emperor and Ancient Great Emperor! But now Yang Yu is only the quasi-emperor nine-layer heaven, much worse than the former Yingfeng Golden Ancient Emperor! Therefore, this time, in fact, not many people were able to pinpoint whether Yang Yu was still able to complete the act against the sky and kill the two Primordial Emperors. However, everyone is looking forward to the outcome of this battle, and even the turmoil within Chengxian Road has a faint sign of being overshadowed at this moment! Because if Yang Yu wins, it is almost equivalent to Yang Yu entering the realm of the Great Emperor on the day when Chengxian Road opened, without any surprises! However, it is also possible to fail, and this is what most people think. After all, it is too difficult for the quasi-emperor to face the two emperors who were extremely famous in the Primordial Era! However, Yang Yu, who faced the two Taikoo emperors in the dead universe at this moment, did not have the slightest sense of tension. On the contrary, looking at the Yuan Emperor and the Wanlong Emperor, Yang Yu''s expression was extremely calm! "Junior, after today, let''s become our blood food as the end of my life!" The Emperor Wanlong opened his mouth, and with a wave of his big hand at this moment, he took a string of divine bells directly from the universe. It was the ancient emperor of Wanlong''s Nest-Wanlong Bell! "Time is almost here, junior, go to hell!" Yuan Huang spoke indifferently, he was not the ancient emperor being killed by the Great Emperor Hengyu. At this moment, the Emperor Yuan made a direct shot, and a sword appeared in his hand, filling out the power of the Tao! This forbidden secret technique created by the Yuan Emperor-the Yuanhuang Dao Sword, contains the power of Taoism. At this moment, under the impetus of the Yuan Emperor, even facing the supreme existence of the same level, it is possible to transform it into the Tao. ! "boom!" The Emperor Yuan shot directly, cut out with a sword, but his eyes were cold! "Junior, go to hell!" The Emperor Wanlong also took action, and Wanlong''s bell shook, and strands of the power of the Supreme Dao swept out, causing the huge meteorites and death stars in the surrounding starry sky to turn into powder, and they are constantly cracking! "boom!" In the next second, Wan Longling also struck out directly, like a purple real dragon, raging across the starry sky, and struck directly in the direction of Yang Yu. "kill!" However, Yang Yu struck out at this moment, and a villain walked out of his eyebrows, with a circle of gods behind him, dressed in a sacred and holy white robe, just like a god coming to the dust! Moreover, the villain Yuanshen actually urged the Zhuxian formation and the four swords of Zhuxian to strike out at this moment, and directly killed the Emperor Yuan! However, Yang Yu himself struck out the Taiyu battle halberd, and directly struck out like a god of war, and a monstrous might erupted from the halberd in his hand! "boom!" This time, Yang Yu''s eyes became extremely cold, his combat power exploded, and all mysteries and treasures exploded at this moment! Within the battle halberd, there are six caves in the sky at this moment, just like the god of war fist, in which there are six primitive runes! At this moment, above the Battle Heaven Halberd, strands of terrifying energy coercion emerged, all of which were the coercion surging from within the Battle Heaven Halberd! At this moment, the six gems of the world, regardless of each other, converge at one point, compressed by Yang Yu within a halberd, and the most terrifying killing power will erupt! "Boom!" In the next second, Zhan Tianji and Wanlongling collided together, and Yang Yu and Wanlonghuang, who were holding two extreme weapons, also looked at each other indifferently! "boom!" However, in the next second, Wanlonghuang''s expression changed astonishment, because Wanlong Bell was actually dying, and the purple bells were actually destroying! Because, the war halberd struck across, and six of the powers of the world-famous art were urged by Yang Yus power in the Great Emperors domain at this moment, just like the reappearance of the invincible Emperor Wu Shi The astounding emperor Ruthless Man strikes the pinnacle! At this moment, Wan Longling, the extremely ancient imperial soldier, was actually being destroyed, and it collapsed under the control of the owner of Wan Longling! "What the hell is this?" "Damn it!" Wanlonghuang''s expression changed drastically. He realized that he underestimated the enemy, and almost immediately began to sublimate to the extreme, wanting to return to his peak combat power! "is there time?!" However, Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and the Heavenly War Halberd in his hand struck out again. This time it was even more fierce and fierce, just like a true peak blow of an emperor! "boom!" The ultimate sublimation of the Wanlong Emperor was interrupted, and his body was destroyed by Yang Yu, and he flew out for thousands of miles, and the Emperor''s blood was floating in the universe! These ancient supreme beings are all self-slashing existences. They cannot be sublimated and returned to their peak combat power. In fact, they are not true emperors and supreme beings, but they are much stronger than the quasi-emperor Nineth Heaven. The combat power is quite different! At this moment, the Wanlong Emperor obviously did not expect that Yang Yu of the Quasi-Emperor Nine-layer Heaven would actually be able to explode the peak blow of the Great Emperor''s Realm, and it was not the kind that had just broken through the Great Emperor Realm! He underestimated the enemy, and at this moment he encountered a great crisis! Because Yang Yu''s combat experience and methods are both skillful and scary. At this moment, he doesn''t mean to stop at all. He is still breaking out with all his strength, and he will no longer give the Wanlong Emperor a chance to restore the ancient Emperor''s combat power! Therefore, at this moment, the Emperor Wanlong, the Emperor of the Ancient Times, was defeated by Yang Yu steadily, and became more and more depressed, almost dying! However, the Ten Thousand Dragon Emperor did not have a chance to restore his peak combat power, even if it was the secret technique that he would die after using it, Yang Yu did not give him the slightest chance! Wan Longhuang was desperate. He hadn''t really despised Yang Yu before, and regarded Yang Yu as the existence of Dacheng Eucharist, and Dacheng Eucharist could not suppress him so miserably! At this moment, Yang Yu is more than a powerhouse at the level of Dacheng Saint Body, almost as if an emperor has descended, and his combat power is absolutely suppressing the Wanlong Emperor! "Do not!" "I hate, unwilling!" I dont know how long it has passed. In the starry sky of the universe, two roars full of unwillingness and despair sounded, and then the universe is boiling with a ray of sadness. two! At this moment, the entire universe was in silence, and they all knew the result of another great battle beyond Chengxian Road! Yang Yu won! It is against the sky again, and the next great emperor is about to come! Chapter 564 The Great Tribulation 3 The Emperor Taikoo is dead. The two ancient emperors were beheaded again, and this situation has happened again! And the emperor is still the emperor! Yang Yu, on the ninth floor of the quasi-emperor, once again defeated the Primordial Emperor, and still crushed the two Primordial Emperors with absolute combat power! Moreover, Yang Yu was standing under the starry sky at this moment, with extremely plain eyes, as if slaughtering the emperor was not a difficult task. And when Yang Yus main body fought against the Wanlong Emperor, the Yuan Emperor in another battlefield was facing Yang Yus three-footed head with the secret technique of the gods and the Zhuxian formation and the four swords of Zhuxian. , Also caught in a difficult battle. However, the secret technique of the gods at the top of the head is only Yang Yu''s primordial spirit. Although he is suppressing the Yuan emperor at this moment, he cannot kill the Primordial emperor like Yang Yu. "Junior, you damn it!" At this moment, the Emperor Yuan was furious and was suppressed by Yang Yu, a descendant of the quasi-emperor''s nine-layer heaven, which made the Emperor Yuan furious. He is the ancient emperor, the most powerful emperor in the Primordial Era! Yuan Huangs eyes became extremely aggravated. In his hands, the Yuan Huang Dao Sword burst out with a terrifying force. At this moment, even the ten thousand daos in the universe seemed to be transformed. This is the strongest Yuan Emperor. The big taboo secret technique-the power of the Yuanhuang Taoist sword! The power of the Tao! However, the Yuanshen villain did not have the slightest fear. The divine ring behind him began to shine, and the bright divine light was extremely sacred, just like the gods exuding the power that belongs to the real gods! "Om!" In addition, the Zhuxian array was also filled with a powerful energy fluctuation at this moment. "laugh!" The Four Zhuxian Swords also began to tremble with the Zhuxian formation at this time, and strands of powerful murderous aura erupted, and within the sword body of the Four Zhuxian Swords, at this moment, there was a sharp sword aura that made the heavens and stars sway. It is emerging, that is the power of the Nine-Leaf Sword Herbal Art! "boom!" Yuanshen villain and Yuanhuang collide together! In an instant, the entire universe seemed to be shaking with this collision. Beside the two of them, the stars didn''t know how much they had shattered, as if they were dying! However, in the next second, Yuan Huang''s unwilling and angry roar sounded at the same time as the Wanlong who was slaughtered by Yang Yu''s main body! The two Taikoo emperors were beheaded by Yang Yu, a quasi-emperor''s evil evildoer at the same time! "Emperor Yuan, Emperor Wanlong, but you." Yang Yu sneered, then raised his hand and took the Yuanhuang Dao Sword that was left behind after the death of the Yuan Emperor. Although he doesn''t have access to the Emperor Dao soldiers now, it is not completely useless. For example, if the Saintess of the Purple Mansion wants to leave the Holy Land of the Purple Mansion and join the Zhan Tianzong, Yang Yu has to give some benefits. With the complete ancient scriptures of the Yuan Emperor plus this ancient emperor soldier, as long as a few more powerful sages were born from the sacred place of the Purple Mansion, it would be almost the same as the Dao unification of the ancient emperors! 338 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 338 The complete ancient emperor scripture, an ancient emperor soldier, if you don''t mention it, some people might even regard the sacred place of the Purple Mansion as the orthodoxy left by the Yuan Emperor. In this way, even if the sage of the Purple Mansion completely leaves the sacred land of the Purple Mansion, Yang Yu will not owe anything to the sacred land of the Purple Mansion, and the sage of the Purple Mansion can fully devote himself to the battle of Heavenly Sect. "Go ahead, the Great Tribulation should begin!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, put away his own harvest, and then looked up at the stars of the universe! "boom!" In the next second, in this deadly starry sky, a series of roars suddenly sounded, shocking the world, containing waves of horror, just like the arrival of the nine-day fairy king, and that shocking wave of destruction radiated throughout the universe. Inside! Moreover, the universe is boiling at this moment, all of them are boiling, because they have sensed a wave of fluctuations, someone...is going to become an emperor! "The Great Jie?!" In an instant, the entire universe was silent, and even the Big Dipper domain fell into a brief silence. "War Emperor, he is going to become an emperor!" This time, everyone else became extremely shocked, because what Yang Yu said was not just talking, but actually realized! "Why is it so fast?!" Taichu, the emperor, the gods, Huoqizi, Huang Xudao, and other top young people of the lustful and evil generation are all screaming unwillingly at this moment. Yang Yu''s Great Tribulation came, so fast that they could not believe it, and made them very unwilling! They were originally hopeful, except for Yang Yu, no matter how strong the others were, they weren''t able to get rid of everyone! Therefore, facing Yang Yu''s Great Tribulation, they are truly desperate! Because they didn''t even come into contact with the Quasi-Emperor Realm, it would take a while to reach it! "boom!" However, these voices are destined to no one to hear, because in the universe at this moment, whether it is Chengxian Road or the Great Tribulation, it is a big event that can overcome everything! But at this moment, within the deadly starry sky, Emperor Yang Yu''s Great Tribulation began to strike, but the scene was shocking and terrifying. The tribulations were not thunder, but the law of immortality! Emperor Yang Yucheng, the calamity that struck Yang Yu turned out to be the law of immortality, the rays of immortal light were so dazzling, since they struck down in nine days, it was like an immortal king hitting Yang Yu and others! However, at this moment, Yang Yu faced such a tribulation without the slightest pressure. The soul and the body returned to one body. At this moment, Yang Yu was unparalleled in combat strength, holding the battle halberd in his hand and struck the celestial light, and the image of Zhu Xian was floating above his head. The sword also struck out horizontally, plundering again and again, slaying the fairy light and killing the robbery! At this moment, Yang Yu didn''t seem to be crossing the Great Tribulation, but like a great emperor stepping into the Great Emperor''s domain. His combat power was shocking, and the killing and the calamity turned into by the Immortal Dao''s law could not be worthy of Yang Yu! In the end, this immortal law of Heavenly Tribulation is coming to an end, but Yang Yu''s aura is getting stronger and stronger, and he has fully promoted to a peak state! Within the universe, Wan Dao began to stop boiling, all began to calm down, and strands of will to surrender appeared! Yang Yu is about to become an emperor, and the universe is surrendered, then Yang Yu will become the only extreme path in the universe, suppressing the path, and become the sole ruler! However, at this last juncture, Yang Yu did not fight the immortal law, but let the immortal law crash down, then introduced it into his body, and began to gather in his forehead! At the same time, the Zhuxian Array and the Four Swords of Zhuxian also submerged into Yang Yu''s eyebrows. At this moment, following the bombardment and ravages of the Heavenly Tribulation of the Law of the Immortal Dao, they began to be dominated by Yang Yu, and they were being sacrificed into a completely different kind of extreme way. weapon! Yang Yu doesn''t really need the Four Swords of Zhuxian. On the contrary, if the Yuanshen villain has a special extreme weapon or even an immortal weapon during the attack, it will give Yang Yu an extremely powerful boost! There will also be a kind of sublimation if you have the secret technique of the gods, and your combat power will definitely increase! Chapter 565 Dark Turmoil [4] At this moment, within Yang Yu''s eyebrows, it seemed to have turned into a land of immortal roads, with radiant rays of light raging, turning a piece of soul world into the most terrifying and dangerous place! At this moment, the primordial villain glowed, like a god, sitting quietly in the endless fairy light, standing still. However, the Zhuxian Array and Zhuxian''s Four Swords began to collapse at this moment, and the form began to collapse completely within the time of the Xianguang Killing Tribulation. This is intentional by Yang Yu. In the attacking weapon, Yang Yu already has the Taiyu Fighting Heaven Halberd. From now on, Yang Yu will continue to recast and brand the Way of the God of War. It is made with all the fairy materials, and it can cast a perfect weapon for Yang Yu! Therefore, the Four Swords of Zhuxian and the Array of Zhuxian Yang Yu are not too much needed, so Yang Yu wants to recast the two together to create a weapon with the secret technique of raising the head and three feet to attack the Yuanshen Emperor! At this moment, Yang Yu was guiding the Xianguang Killing Tribulation into the center of his eyebrows, and all bombarded the Zhuxian Array and Zhuxian''s Four Swords. Yang Yu wanted to destroy all his forms, leaving only the mark of the Great Dao and the fusion of the wild world. After Zhuxian''s Four Swords and the formation map, it can develop into a powerful potential for immortal weapons! At this moment, Xianguang Killing Tribulation was raging, madly impacting Zhuxian''s Four Swords and Zhuxian''s Array, and was completely bombarded by this Immortal Law. At this moment, both the Sword God and the Array itself were disintegrating a little bit! However, Yang Yu didnt fix it, but he didnt really leave it alone. The primordial spirit villain was shining, and the ray of brilliance resembling the power of the gods enveloped the four swords and formations of Zhuxian, and punished the wild world. After the sword, the mark of the Great Dao of Array and the Four Swords of Zhuxian, the fusion of the pattern, the mark of the Great Dao and all the powers are maintained! What Yang Yu wants to collapse is only its form, but the power of the Great Dao and Extreme Dao contained in it is still what Yang Yu needs, and it is also the foundation that Yang Yu needs for casting the Yuanshen Emperor! "boom!" Xianguang compensated, when the Great Tribulation finally dissipated, within Yang Yu''s eyebrows, the shapes of Zhuxian''s Four Swords and Zhuxian Array were finally destroyed, leaving only an illusory avenue array and four-handed killing sword phantom! "boom!" At this moment, the real casting has just begun. A huge amount of the power of the original spirit poured out from the body of the Yuanshen villain, all of which poured into the Zhuxian Four Swords and the Zhuxian Array! What he wants to cast is the original god sword fetus cast by the power of the original god! Heping Chaos Jue is very similar, but different, because it is not based on Yang Yus all souls to cast the Yuanshen sword fetus, but with the power of his own soul as the material to forge the brand new Zhuxian Four Swords and Zhuxian Array. Figure! And in the universe at this moment, Wan Dao was suppressed, completely, and Yang Yu''s Ji Dao Emperor Majesty swept the entire starry sky, terrifying to an unprecedented extreme! The Tribulation of the Great Emperor is over, Yang Yu crossed the past and became the new Great Emperor, after the Qing Emperor, the second great emperor who proclaimed Dao in the post-barren ancient era! This scene made the young supreme look dimmed, as if they had lost all the light and hope for the future. Because Yang Yu has become a Dao, and they are destined to become foils in this life. After a certain time, they will inevitably continue to proclaim themselves, waiting for Yang Yus mark in the universe to dissipate, and they can become emperors again before they can be born again. Continue to fight for the position of Emperor! And this, I am afraid that after 20,000 years, this is a very uncomfortable number! Originally, this life was the most promising one. Ten Thousand Paths were very active, and they really all had hope to prove the Dao, but in just two hundred years, they were all shattered! And this is all because of one person-Yang Yu! ... However, when Yang Yudu was recasting the Four Swords of Zhuxian and the Diagram of Zhuxian Array, within the Big Dipper Star Region, there were also disturbances at this moment. In the battle on Chengxian Road, the Taigu Emperor and the Ancient Emperor had already killed several of them. ! Then, within the Seven Life Forbidden Zones, there were even other ancient supreme beings born, but they were completely unable to get through on the road to immortality! The road ahead is still dark, without any trace of the fairyland, everything is desperate! On Chengxian Road, the Taigu Emperor, the Ancient Great Emperor, etc. were all crazy, and even Yang Yu becoming the Great Emperor did not affect them at all, and no one paid too much attention. They are all attacking Chengxian Road and are still fighting frantically at the moment. However, everything in the end failed and everything was shattered! Because this road to become immortal was not open, it was impossible to step into it, and great cause and effect appeared, and the ancient emperor, the ancient emperor, and the ancient supreme all retreated! They failed, this time the road to becoming immortal couldn''t be opened. No one could become immortal. It was a road to becoming immortal without any equal. With their current combat power, they couldn''t even enter the immortal realm! This is a desperate result. Is it really impossible to become a fairy? "Failed, hehe, Xianlu, it''s really a desperate road. I gave up. I don''t want to wait for this kind of despair and linger to cause a dark turmoil." An ancient emperor began to transform into Tao after he quit Chengxian Road, his body was disintegrating and disappearing into the universe. "Chengxian Road, is this the road to Chengxian? Then talk about He Chengxian, is it possible to become immortal in this world?" An ancient emperor also opened his mouth in despair at this moment, his body was disintegrating, disappearing, and he was also declining, and he didn''t want to linger. "Cheng Xian Road is very difficult, I hope someone can enter, even if we help you explore some secrets, in the future, I hope someone can enter the fairyland on our behalf and become a real immortal!" Qilin ancient emperor also began to transform the way. After meeting with his daughter Huo Lin''er for a while, although he failed to attack Chengxianlu, his whole body can be considered complete because of this! However, everything came to a halt at this moment, because after all, the ancient emperors and emperors who were dyed with the blood of sentient beings were few! At this moment, there are still seven ancient people who are still recorded outside Chengxian Road, their eyes coldly looking at this ancient emperor Huadao. "Eternal ages have been waiting, just give up like this, really willing!" At this moment, an ancient supreme sneered, full of mockery. "They have been self-proclaimed for such a long time, and they still have a benevolent heart? It is not surprising that Chengxian Road failed, but it is really silly to give up like this!" The other ancient supreme also laughed out loud at this moment, and looked down upon the actions of the ancient Qilin Emperor and the Ancient Emperor, and they were full of irony! "You all go as far as you go, do you want to be a blood eater?!" And at this moment, the Dacheng Saint Body in the barren ancient forbidden land roared loudly, roaring at those quasi-emperors and powerful men in the Great Saint Realm outside the Big Dipper Star Territory. The most terrifying dark turmoil in history is about to start. Do these people dare to stay here and die?! Chapter 566 This is a kind of warning that shocked the people outside the sky. They were all cold from head to toe, feeling that disaster was imminent. Without saying a word, everyone fled in desperation. The formation glowed, the domain gate opened, various magic formations were resurrected, and the heroes crossed the star domain and began to flee. Only for a moment, there were not many people left outside the territory. Almost all the monks ran away. Only the old, weak and the fire of life were extinguished, and they wanted to bury themselves here. Dacheng Saint Physique confronts Changsheng Tianzun, and a supreme-level battle is about to break out! In their eyes are the scenes of the destruction and opening of the universe, terrifying and astonishing. Outside the territories, there was a gathering of heroes not long ago, and in the blink of an eye, it was already cold, and only the old monks were left. Shi Huang was covered in blood and wore black armor. He was tall and majestic, like a black mountain standing there, oppressors would suffocate. He held a halberd from the sky and said to himself indifferently, "It''s useless, what''s the difference between a moment in the morning and a moment in the evening? It''s useless to escape to the edge of the universe!" "This is a feast, the ancient supreme being born, everything will be rewritten, that is, the dark era in the world, and this time will be the biggest in history!" "I don''t want to die yet. I can use your life essence to delay the expansion of the cracks on my Sendai!" Except for the Changsheng Tianzun who is facing the Dacheng Eucharist, the other five supreme beings all look indifferent, lying like a magic wall, and the oppressive universe is about to collapse. These cold voices conveyed Liuhe Bahuang, shocked the outside world, and made everyone''s soul tremble. From head to toe, there was a deep coldness in the bones. Too terrifying, the remaining few ancient supreme will start the most terrible dark turmoil in history! The end of Chengxian Road is not the end of the storm, but the beginning of the most terrifying change. The most terrifying catastrophe in history has just begun! Everyone knows that the terrible hunch before this is not without cause, the biggest change is not Chengxian Road, but the dark turmoil is coming again! But the dark turmoil is coming again! All Saints escaped, but is this useful?For the supreme, a few steps can cross the edge of the universe, and you will not be able to avoid this world as long as you are still alive in the world. "Boom!" A supreme lifted his feet and stepped, this time he was no longer restrained like he was on the road of becoming immortal. The strong aura swept across the sky, sweeping through the world, and all the stars were trembling. And the Big Dipper Starfield immediately collapsed at this moment, and Emperor Burial Star was torn apart at this moment! "The dark turmoil is about to start. In that case, I will enjoy the creatures of the Big Dipper domain!" The ancient supreme who smashed the Big Dipper Starfield opened his mouth, staring at Yang Yu, looking at Yang Yu in the starry sky, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, with a cold smile! This is the Lord of Reincarnation. At this moment, he raised his hand, and a vast and infinite power means is sweeping and destroying everything, just like killing all the creatures in the Big Dipper region below, and then devouring its life essence. So angry! How powerful is the ancient supreme. If you make a move at this moment, no one can stop it. The Big Dipper region below is destined to become a place of life dying, bloody, and corpses everywhere! "Do not!" "It shouldn''t be like this. You are all former supreme, ancient emperors, so you want to do such an inhuman thing?!" Within the Big Dipper Star Territory, everyone was speaking, and they looked desperately roaring. "War Emperor, where are you?!" "War Sovereign, show up soon, you are a great emperor, and only you can stop these people now!" In the Big Dipper Star Region, everyone knew Yang Yu, and they were all familiar with Yang Yu. At this moment, they are calling for someone who will prove to become emperor and be invincible just not long ago! "boom!" In the next second, the palm print of the Lord of Samsara burst instantly, and his entire arm was transformed into a rain of blood, and as an ancient supreme-level flesh body, it was destroyed in an instant. "Hey, can''t you old things wait, I haven''t finished recasting the Imperial Soldiers yet." At this moment, with a helpless sigh, Yang Yu stepped out of the starry sky very helplessly, his eyebrows were still glowing, and the power of the primordial spirit was still casting the corpse of the primordial god and the primordial spirit formation, which had not been completely completed. "Two hundred years of becoming an emperor..." 339 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 339 At this moment, except for the Changsheng Tianzun who was confronting Dacheng Saint Body, the other five ancient Supremes all looked at Yang Yu, and their eyes became extremely cold. "A few old things, you can''t live, Sendai is cracking, let''s transform yourself, if I make a move, it will not be a good thing for you." Yang Yu spoke, looked at Shi Huang, Guangdan Supreme and others, shook his head. "A new emperor, do you think you can compete with the five ancient supremes alone?" However, Shi Huang spoke indifferently, staring at Yang Yu without the slightest fear. "Hehe, I can slaughter two Primordial Emperors on the Ninth Floor of the Quasi-Emperor, do you think you can stand up against me now?" Yang Yu looked at several people, and laughed ironically. He is now an emperor, even if he has just stepped into this field, he has absolute combat power! Shi Huang and the others might have been very strong once, and the five were still working together, but can they really help Yang Yu? "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu suddenly made a move. There was no warning or cruel words. A halberd appeared in the book. The power that erupted at this moment was shocking! The battle halberd, which has always been based on the longevity halberd from the turbulent years, does not appear to be as powerful as other Jidao emperor soldiers, but it is different at this moment! Fully synchronized with Yang Yu, the power of the Great Dao containing the body of the God of War, struck out, and the fighting spirit swept through the nine days, the terrifying power seemed to tear the universe apart! "not good!!" Several ancient sages all changed color, and their bodies quickly flew upside down. However, no matter how fast their speed is, it is useless, because they have not sublimated to the extreme, so facing Yang Yu with all their strength at this moment, there is no resistance at all! Shi Huang, Guangdan Supreme, Qitian Supreme and the other three fled, avoided Yang Yu''s blow, and began to sublimate in an instant, to restore their peak combat power! However, the Lord of Samsara and the other ancient supreme closest to Yang Yu did not have such good luck! At this moment, the bodies of both of them collapsed, everything was being destroyed, and the primordial spirit was constantly burning and dissipating at this moment. "This is impossible!" "How can a new emperor be so strong? Impossible!" The Lord of Reincarnation and another ancient supreme were dying, and roared out of unwillingness and disbelief. They are the supreme of the mythical age, but now they are destroyed by a new emperor with a halberd! Chapter 567 The Lord of Reincarnation, an ancient supreme, two people facing Yang Yu at the same time, there is no resistance. "I really can''t underestimate you!" Shi Huang avoided looking, staring at Yang Yu at this moment, his eyes were very helpless and heavy, and the power of blood in his body was boiling, as if undergoing a transformation, his own breath was also rapidly rising. It is sublimating to the extreme, restoring its peak combat power. He must now return to the realm of the ancient emperor, to make up for the ancient emperor''s Tao fruit that was beheaded by himself, because this has become inevitable! Now that Yang Yu became Emperor and came in front of them, it must be necessary to stop them, and it is impossible for them to start a dark turmoil. But now they have failed to attack Chengxian Road, and the cracks above Sendai are spreading because of the ancient emperor''s fruit. If there is no massive life essence to repair, there will be no days to live. Therefore, now it has become a situation that must be fought, unless they are willing to change the way, otherwise they must fight Yang Yu! "For all ages, you have never been able to become enlightened when you are so young. Even the Chaos Body and Wu Shi Great have never done it. We are careless to despise you!" Qitian Supreme also spoke, frowning and looking at Yang Yu. Originally, they were five ancient supreme facing Yang Yu alone, but now they are missing two directly, which is a lot of trouble! "Two hundred years old, this age is still considered a junior quilt. I really didn''t expect that someone in this world could become an emperor at this age." At this moment, the power of the Great Dao is recovering among the eyes of Light and Darkness. Staring at Yang Yu, his eyes are solemn to the extreme! At this moment, he was full of jealousy for Yang Yu, because the power in the halberd just now far surpassed their ancient supreme. The Supreme Light of Darkness is very clear that even if they regain their peak combat power, they are probably not Yang Yu''s opponents, and the one-on-one duel will still be completely crushed! Therefore, at this moment, Shi Huang, Qi Tian Zhi Zun, Guang Dark Zhi Zun and other three are staring at Yang Yu, and the aura is aimed at Yang Yu at this moment! They must join forces to kill Yang Yu, otherwise they will definitely die today! "What do you think the three can do to me together?" Yang Yu looked at the three of Shi Huang and smiled indifferently, with no trace of fear at the moment. "We are back to the top, everyone is in the same field, do you think you can go against the sky, one person against three?" Shi Huang spoke indifferently, staring at Yang Yu, the dark armor and a halberd were glowing! "You can try!" Yang Yu stared at the stone emperor with a playful smile, and then the Zhan Tianji in his hand suddenly lifted, facing the direction of the stone emperor, he struck out! The halberd blade is shining with cold light, among them the six reincarnation gods are giving birth to wisps of cold brilliance, and the powers of the six world-famous arts are pouring out. The stars are shaking at this moment, and the universe seems to be broken. The power of this halberd is terrifying! "Humph!" Shi Huang''s eyes were cold, the Heavenly Desolate Halberd in his hand struck out, wisps of icy brilliance flickered, and then he headed towards Yang Yu''s Zhan Tian! Shi Huang is very powerful, and has a few domineering and fierce auras, among the halberds at this moment, that kind of power can be said to be very powerful! "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s combat power at the moment has really completed a transformation and Shenhua. In the same realm duel, even in the Great Emperor''s realm, there is a huge gap! "boom!" This time, as a result of any accident, Shi Huangs Heavenly Desolate Halberd was instantly cut off, and the halberd blade collided with Yang Yus Heavenly Desolate Halberd. At this moment, it broke even inch by inch, all turned into fragments! "boom!" In Yang Yu''s battle with the halberd, strands of cold thunder light merged with a shocking sword gas into a thunder light, and then struck out across the stone emperor''s halberd directly and hit his body! "Roar!" Shi Huang roared, his whole body glowed, and strands of bright light began to erupt, annihilating the strands of thunder that Yang Yu struck across! "Humph!" However, Yang Yu''s speed was even sharper, and the left hand holding the Zhan Tianji detached, and then a fist mark was directly shot out, the God of War fist was unmatched! "Asshole!" Shi Huanggai was about to split, and he roared in disbelief. This time the Tianhuang halberd was cut off, and he could only raise his fist and strike out. However, in the physical duel, how could Shi Huang be Yang Yu''s opponent, even if Shi Huang is a holy spirit enlightened, he still fell into a disadvantage in the physical duel! "Boom!" The blood rained, and one of Shi Huang''s arm was directly blown apart by Yang Yu. The killing power contained in these two punches can be said to be extremely amazing! "Junior, don''t forget, you are not facing a stone emperor now, there are us!" At this moment, the Supreme Abandoned Heaven and the Supreme Light and Darkness came to kill, they did not give up on the stone emperor and flee, because if you don''t kill Yang Yu now, none of them can survive! "Hehe, you really take it for granted, the least fear of me is being besieged and killed!" Yang Yu laughed out loud, his eyes were extremely cold. Within Yang Yu''s eyebrows, at this moment, there was a primordial spirit villain stepping out, with a circle of divine rings floating behind him, holding a piece entirely cast by the primordial spirit in his hand. The formation! And beside this primordial villain, there are four primordial primordial sword fetuses appearing at this moment, killing intent is permeated, just like a four-handed sword of killing immortals! Moreover, this terrifying coercion and murderous aura is not attacking the body, but is fully targeting the power of the soul. At this moment, the light and dark supreme and the abandoned sky supreme face these four yuan god sword wombs, their expressions suddenly become extremely gloomy. . "Fairy tool?!" Qitian Supreme spoke in a deep voice, his eyes extremely heavy. "This is Lingbao Tianzun''s Zhuxian Array and Zhuxian''s Four Swords, which were actually recast by this junior, and also made into a fairy artifact?" Light and Dark Supreme also spoke in a deep voice, coming from the age of mythology, and naturally heard of this big killer! But now, the four swords of Zhuxian and Zhuxian formation have undergone transformation because of the great mark of the two things in the prehistoric world. After the body is destroyed, the great marks of the two worlds merge more completely, and because the prehistoric world is the first to kill The reason for the four swords and formations of Qi Zhuxian has now become the primordial weapon of the immortal weapon level! "laugh!" "laugh" Four sword fetuses flew out, killing aura soaring into the sky, and the turbulent power of killing turned into the Yuanshen attack. At this moment, under the control of the Yuanshen villain, they are aimed at the Supreme Light and the Supreme Abandoned Heaven! ... In this battle, Yang Yu single-handedly attacked the five ancient supreme, but the battle completely ended in a few minutes. Shi Huang, the Supreme of Light and the Supreme, and the Supreme of Abandoned Heaven, faced the attack by Yang Yu and the villain, and defeated one by one. There was no bloody battle at all, and it ended soon! The five deities have fallen, and only one eternal deity is left. At this moment, it is also entangled to death by the great sacrament, and nine out of ten will die together! Yang Yu didn''t intervene. After solving the five ancient supreme, his eyes scanned the stars in the universe, and then the villain of the soul suddenly burst out a coercion like a god. "I am fighting for the emperor!" Yang Yu gave a low voice, and the Tao drink spread throughout the universe and the starry sky. Then, among the primordial villains, at this moment, nine avatar-like phantoms were split, breaking out of the sky and entering the nine largest in the universe. The ancient star realm of life is transformed into nine gods, standing among them to fight the heavenly sect, transforming into the gods, to gather the power of massive belief! Chapter 568: The Law of Immortality [3] The dark turmoil did not happen, except that the Big Dipper was crushed into five pieces by a reincarnation lord, but not many creatures died. The five supreme lords didn''t even have time to do anything. They only said that they would bloodbath some ancient star regions and eat, but they did not act! Because these people were dead, the nirvana was in Yang Yu''s hands, and the bright brilliance flickered, shocking the world, even if Tao Ye faced Yang Yu, at this moment, he encountered the most terrifying murderous intention in history. Even for these ancient supreme, it can be regarded as the biggest killing in history! Once, which one of these ancient supreme was not invincible nine heavens and ten earth, under the starry sky, but now it was all killed by one person! "It was probably the biggest dark turmoil in history. The six ancient supreme ate together, but the ancient star field will definitely be washed with blood, and the lives will be destroyed. I don''t know how many lives will be destroyed in the entire universe." In the universe, all the creatures of the Ancient Star Territory of Life were afraid for a while, with cold sweat behind them. Especially the creatures of ancient star domain such as Gouchen, Eternal Ziwei and so on! Because, in the entire universe, these ancient star regions are the most famous and conspicuous. If the ancient supreme eats, they must be the first choice! "All of this is due to Emperor Zhan Tian!" The creatures of the Eternal Star Territory were talking, and everyone was extremely excited, watching the Zhan Tianzong who descended in the Big Dipper Star Territory and stood up in an ancient mountain range, and Yang Yu, who was sitting in the sky like a god. They have a kind of gratitude, and at the moment they have a special emotion for Yang Yu. Although it is not a belief yet, after Yang Yu preached, Yang Yu believes that the creatures of the Nine Life Ancient Star Regions will inevitably bring a large number of creatures to Yang Yu! At this moment, creatures such as Ziwei and Gouchen Ancient Star Territory are all watching Yang Yu Yuanshen who descended into their star territories, sitting in the sky like a god, these peoples hearts are more or less, and now they have a special The emotions are born. And this is Yang Yu''s method of becoming immortal, he needs to collect a huge amount of power of faith, and use the secret technique of gods to make his soul complete a transformation. The method of becoming immortal is to become immortal in the nine generations, that is, to cultivate into the nine reincarnation seals, you can step into the real fairyland. But Yang Yu is not taking that path now, or that Yang Yu is taking a simplified and shortcut version of becoming a fairy! Yang Yu has a kind of self-confidence. He will become immortal, and he will not be able to become immortal without Nihuo Ninth. He will live for nearly a million years, at most tens of thousands of years, Yang Yu will become immortal! And now, what Yang Yu is doing is his current law! After doing all this, Yang Yu''s reputation for calming down the biggest dark turmoil in history is enough to make Yang Yu''s primordial spirit left behind in the Nine Ancient Star Regions a wave of existence that no one has ignored. In the future, Yang Yu only needs to transform these senses of existence into infinite power of faith! And Yang Yu is not worried about all this, for him now, it is too easy! However, at this moment, Yang Yu did not relax, and watched the battle between Dacheng Eucharist and Eternal Heaven. "Do you need me to take action? If you continue to stay in the forbidden land, you can actually survive." After a while, Yang Yu spoke, looked at Dacheng Eucharist and asked. "No, this is my grievance with him. Even if we die together this time, I will let him die!" The Dacheng Eucharist roared, without any intention of letting Yang Yu intervene. "Okay, go elsewhere, no matter who wins or loses, he shouldn''t appear in this universe again." Yang Yu opened his mouth, and directly tore out a domain gate, sending the Dacheng Saint Body and the Everlasting Heavenly Sovereign to an unknown universe. 340 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 340 For these two people, Dacheng Saint Physique has won, and nine out of ten, they will be able to transform the Tao, and the longevity Tianzun has won. If there is a trace of Yang Yus sight, he will definitely die. Yang Yu is not sure to let someone who has started a dark turmoil. People are alive! Neither Tianzun Changsheng nor Dacheng Eucharist said anything. At this moment, both of them were almost ready to die. Yang Yu didn''t intervene. After closing the domain door, he pulled back the broken Big Dipper domain. The five continents were joined together by Yang Yu again. Everything was intact, and not many creatures died. Afterwards, Yang Yu directly refined the bodies of the five ancient supreme lords, including Shi Huang and Guangdan Supreme, into infinite divine powers, all such as those in the Big Dipper domain, the East Wilderness, the North Plain, the Nanling, the West Desert and the Zhongzhou , And now they are all infiltrated by pieces of light and rain that contain extreme dao, the entire ancient star has turned into a golden world, and the avenues in it are becoming extremely active and boiling! The essence of the Great Dao made by the five ancient supreme bodies will definitely give Beidou a terrifying transformation, and will definitely turn into the most terrifying practice holy land in the entire universe! There is no reason why Yang Yu did this than yours, because this place will be the base camp of Tianzong Zhan. Regarding the seven restricted life zones, Yang Yu currently does not care about it, nor does he show any killing intent. Because this is the last stubble of leeks, Yang Yu will save it for the future to use the power of faith! Therefore, even if Yang Yu returned to the Big Dipper at this moment, he did not conflict with any of the seven life restricted zones. Of course, except for the barren ancient forbidden land, Yang Yu lives nearby at this moment, and the relationship is extremely delicate. However, these are not things that Yang Yu is concerned about. Now, after doing all the aftermath, he returned to the small attic of Beidou and started a quiet life! One month later, within the Nine Life Ancient Star Regions, the Nine Dao Yuanshen Gods that Yang Yu descended from revived, as if Yang Yu came in person and began to preach! There is no need to join the Zhan Tianzong, but anyone can practice the ancient scriptures created by Yang Yu, and the nine primordial gods are as if tireless, sitting cross-legged in the void to preach and preach... There is no insight into any door, no one who hides anything from me, even if it is the secret of the Great Emperor''s realm, some people will answer and preach if they ask these nine souls. Almost in a few short decades, countless practitioners and mortals, including the nine ancient life star regions, the eternal star region, and the Ziwei star region, have regarded Yang Yu as a Dao ancestor! Because, these nine ancient life star domains, in these short decades, were fully exploded because of the primordial spirit, and the unreserved preaching of a great emperor was naturally extraordinary! Therefore, even if these cultivators did not join the Zhan Tianzong, even if it was some powerful orthodoxy, the races that had born the ancient emperor and emperor all had a respect for Yang Yu, the new emperor. Emperor Zhan Tian, ??Dao Ancestor, is now Yang Yu''s name, but more people in the universe like to call Yang Yu Dao Ancestor! Because, in the entire universe, there is hardly any creature that hasnt heard of Yang Yus preaching. Even Taichu, the emperor and others have specifically asked for the advice. In the nine ancient star regions of life, there are places where Zhao Tianzuo and Yuanshen Shenzhu exist. Stayed for endless days. Therefore, although Zhan Tianzong did not have a large number of disciples, Yang Yu, the Emperor Zhan Tian, ??did not receive special worship. However, almost everyone in the universe today is a disciple of Yang Yu, everyone has heard of Yang Yu''s way, and has given birth to faith! This is Yang Yu''s method. He does not seek to create a supreme orthodoxy, it is too troublesome. Now, his kind of mentor, the effect of cosmic preaching is obviously better! Listening to the Tao, there will always be recognition and gratitude, and then an inexplicable faith will be born, and no one of these weak people can even feel it! However, in just a few decades, Yang Yu''s nine soul gods are now much stronger than they were at the beginning! Chapter 569: The Death of Emperor Zhantian?four Yang Yu has completed a very powerful change. Although the primordial god Zhuan did not give Yang Yu any substantial power, it was useless to bring Yang Yu a true believer. Yang Yu is the Emperor of Heaven and a great emperor, and this has not changed in the hearts of the universe. Unlike the Buddhist emperor Amitabha, Yang Yu at this moment is like the immortal emperor of the ancient times. However, Yang Yu''s approach is more thoroughly and mutually beneficial. Yang Yu has brought a lot of gains to all the Daoists in the universe, so Yang Yu is regarded as an immortal emperor, and he has not been rejected by others! Because everyone has gained enough, and even many people have gained complete fighting nerves, a true ancient scripture of the great emperor, Yang Yu has no reservations for everyone in the universe to practice. Therefore, Yang Yu''s Nine Yuanshen Gods are a special existence. If you say that Yang Yu, who has killed five ancient supreme and calmed the dark and turmoil, is himself the Emperor of Heaven. Then these nine primordial gods are the Dao Ancestors who will become very special existences in the universe for a long period of time from now on! Because even people in the mundane can gain war nerves, and they can cultivate the ancient scriptures of the emperor! Therefore, Yang Yu is almost a Taoist ancestor in this universe. For a long period of time in the future, many enchanting evildoers from the mortal world and grassroots, and even the great emperor, will rise because of Yang Yu. of! Therefore, Yang Yu''s position is very special now. He has the deeds of calming down the biggest dark turmoil in history, and he also has the selfless act of preaching the universe. It can be said that Yang Yu does not have any believers now, and no one respects Yang Yu as a god, even if Yang Yu is really strong. However, everyone is a believer of Yang Yu, and every creature in the universe is. Even if the power of faith brought by everyone is weak and almost non-existent, they don''t know it personally! However, the universe is so vast, even in the margins of the universe, there are people who specifically come to ask for the truth, come to the nine Yuanshen Gods to listen to. Therefore, even if the power of faith is weak, but if things go on like this, the power of faith that is gathered by the innumerable numbers of the cosmic races has really reached a shocking level. In the Big Dipper Star Region, Yang Yu was very satisfied with all this, because it was not lower than his expectations, everything was advancing according to Yang Yu''s plan. Moreover, in the past few decades, Yang Yu has also opened up a small world in the place where he lives in the forbidden land! There is no vitality in this small world, only the infinite chaotic energy and innate energy converging! And here is the second key place on Yang Yu''s road to becoming immortal! At this moment, Yang Yuli was in it, directly motivating a core array that opened up this small world! "boom!" In the next second, the infinite innate essence and chaotic energy began to surging, and everything converged in this small world. Then, a total of nine daos, exactly the same as Yang Yu, appeared in the surrounding area, even their combat power and breath were exactly the same! This is Yang Yu''s only function to open up this small world! Condensing himself like Yang Yu, the nine shadows fought with Yang Yu together. Yang Yu is going to fight a terrible battle, nine deaths and ten lives, fighting to kill himself, and to live against him! In other words, Yang Yu will fight against himself with the cohesive Jiudao himself, and then he will be killed by his shadow nine times in countless battles with himself! Then relive the ninth life, nine deaths and ten lives, condensing the nine reincarnation seals, not to survive the ninth life in the usual endless years, but to live the ninth life in battle! Fighting immortals and fighting immortals, maybe this is the ninth generation of immortals, stepping in with war! The Nine Dao Yuanshen God Moraine is a kind of skyrocketing, and it is also where Yang Yu''s seal of the Nine Dao Reincarnations will be located in the future. It will be an extremely important step for Yang Yu to deposit Yang Yu''s ninth life. As for the ninth world of life... Yang Yu is not worried that he will not live out of the ninth world, he is just speeding up the ninth world to become immortal, and he is not really dying! The important thing is the seal of reincarnation, and it doesn''t have to be really dead and then alive again. "boom!" Then, in the small attic next to the deserted ancient forbidden ground, Yang Yu, except for spending a long time with Xiaonan, teaching Chi Lin''er and others to practice, he entered the small world to fight every night! The nine shadows are Yang Yu himself. They are all extremely powerful, and they are definitely the existence that can fight against the ancient supreme! During the battle, Yang Yu almost died nine times, and was beaten almost to death every time! However, it was Yang Yu who won each time, because Yang Yu didn''t mean to release water at all, and did not deliberately let Jiudao''s own shadow beat him to death in order to kill himself. On the contrary, Yang Yu burst out with all his strength, treating the shadow as a great enemy, and he must behead the existence! Therefore, Yang Yu almost always wins half-dead, and then spends a day to recover, and then continues the battle at night! If things go on like this, five hundred years have passed hurriedly, and the outside world has changed dramatically, and great changes have taken place again! Tianjiao and evildoers of all walks of life have reached the extreme and the pinnacle, Taichu, the emperor, gods and those ancient princes all stepped into the quasi-emperor''s nine heavens! Even Ye Fan has already reached the Holy Physique, unparalleled in the world except Yang Yu. If you really want to get up, only one who has already stepped into the ninth floor of the quasi-emperor, Tian Chi Lin''er, can make a peace with Dacheng''s Ye Fan. As for the others, such as the Saintess of the Purple Mansion, Tao Ye, etc. are also a bit short, because Chi Lin''er and Ye Fan are just like Yang Yu before, and Zhundi Jiuzhong seems invincible to kill the ancients. Supreme! However, none of these two can become emperors, and so are all other Tianjiao! Because Emperor Zhan Tian is still alive and at a truly unprecedented peak, the Nine Dao Yuanshen Gods are even more famous in the universe, and the name of the Dao Ancestor makes Yang Yu almost embraced by thousands of people. Therefore, no matter how powerful these evildoers are, no one thinks that anyone will surpass the Emperor Zhan Tian. Therefore, no matter how brilliant this golden age is, it has become a foil for a person. However, Taichu, the gods, and the ancient princes did not say much, they were already preparing to proclaim themselves. Yang Yu is very strong. From Yang Yu''s teachings of the universe, there are no thresholds or perspectives. They even asked me Yang Yu. Therefore, they are convinced, and do not intend to fight for this life, they will wait for Yang Yu to completely disappear before being born again, and fight for the position of emperor! However, just when everyone recognized and respected the Emperor Zhan Tiandi incomparably, one night... The universe has boiled, and all of it has boiled, and the marks and breath of the great road of Emperor Zhan Tian have disappeared, and it has disappeared completely! In an instant, the universe was boiling, and the hope and opportunity of becoming an emperor suddenly appeared again almost overnight! But the Emperor Zhan Tian seems...fallen?! Chapter 570: Too Enchanting!One Emperor Zhan Tian''s suppression of the universe disappeared overnight. And there is only one situation where this happens-Emperor Zhan Tian has fallen! At this moment, everyone is looking at Beidou, their eyes become extremely deep. Emperor Zhan Tian is dead? They really didn''t dare to believe it at the moment, because that was Emperor Zhan Tian, ??who had killed nearly ten ancient supreme super evil spirits! Moreover, Yang Yu became an emperor at the age of two hundred, so how could it be possible that he fell suddenly at this kind of combat power and peak age. Even if all the ancient supreme beings in the Seven Life Forbidden Zones were born, it would not be possible to kill the Emperor Zhan Tian silently! Therefore, at this moment, everyone is looking at the Big Dipper. "What happened, did Emperor Zhan Tian really die, or did other things happen?" At the beginning, I spoke. Although Yang Yus road was lost to suppress the universe, I was not excited at the beginning. "He...should not be dead, Emperor Zhan Tian, ??regardless of his age or strength, even if he falls, he shouldn''t be so silent." The gods looked at Beidou from the Protoss, his eyes were extremely bright, he did not believe that Yang Yu was dead. "Zhan Tiandi, have you taken another step?" At this moment, the emperor seemed to have guessed something, and his eyes grew dim. It''s a good thing to live with Yang Yu in the same era. I didn''t see that Yang Yu has only become an emperor for five hundred years, and has the universe restored to an era when he can become an emperor through medical treatment? However, even if they become the emperor, facing a mountain like this, they probably don''t even have the hope of catching up, even a trace of it! However, the storm of the fall of Emperor Zhan Tian has not been heard, and it will be broken. It should be that Emperor Zhan has appeared in Beidou. It is still that powerful force and coercion. Emperor Zhan Tian is not dead at all, and even more aura. Powerful! At this moment, everyone knew that Emperor Zhan Tian didn''t die, maybe because of some kind of cultivation, he completely cut off his suppression of the universe. However, this is good news. Someone else can become an emperor. Those peerless evildoers under the stars will once again start a peerless battle, Ye Fan, the Saint Body, Chi Lin''er, Zhan Tiandis sister, Taichu, the emperor, and others. The evildoer will continue this most glorious golden age ever! However, within the Purple Star Territory at this moment, one of Yang Yu''s nine primordial gods had undergone a transformation.Compared with the previous ones, his eyes looked more energetic, as if Yang Yu himself had come! Of course, this is definitely not Yang Yu himself, but Yang Yu completed his first death and lived out the first reincarnation seal after his second life. At this moment, this primordial god of the Purple Star Territory is Yang Yu''s first life, almost turned into a real primordial spirit, the primordial spirit of Yang Yu''s first life! Only once, after four or five years, someone finally discovered that the Emperor Zhantian god in the Purple Star Region had become different! After that, some of the older generations of powerhouses saw Xuan''ao, and revealed the reason why Emperor Zhan Tian had eliminated himself from suppressing the universe. Because, Emperor Zhan Tian...lived out his second life! Yang Yu, who was obviously only seven or eight hundred years old, lived out his second life, a result that made everyone puzzled and incomprehensible! To live a second life, this should be something you will only do in your old age, when your life is about to run out? Therefore, this result really shocked the entire universe and the starry sky, and I really don''t understand what the situation is. "Zhan Tiandi, obviously the most powerful and peak age, why did he live out his second life?" "Zhan Tiandi, is it because the cultivation speed is too fast and something has gone wrong to have to live a second life?" "The Emperor Zhan Tian has become stronger, is it possible that this is a practice method?" At this moment, the whole starry sky is full of discussions, because the situation of Yang Yu entering the second life is too weird and beyond common sense! "Emperor Zhan Tian is becoming immortal, living against the ninth world, and forming the nine reincarnation seals, so he has a ray of opportunity to become immortal. Now Emperor Zhan Tian has not lived for ten thousand years before he is forced to live his second life. This is not true. Emperor Zhan Tian encountered a problem, on the contrary, Emperor Zhan Tian is really too enchanting. This is to become a god against the sky in the red dust, and... nine out of ten can do it!" Someone said something like this, I don''t know who said it, but everyone heard the news like thunder, because the credibility is too high! Even the primordial gods in the purple star field have determined themselves, and have spread the cultivation method of the ninth generation to become immortals. 341 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 341 Of course, it is not the method of warring immortals like Yang Yu. This method is only suitable for Yang Yu. Others estimate that they will not be able to make it, and they will really die. They can only rely on time to slowly polish! This is enough to shock the world. Moreover, because of this turmoil in the method of becoming immortal, the universe and all the other creatures have developed a stronger power of belief in Yang Yu, and the Nine Dao Yuanshens have gained even more terrifying in the following ten years. With the huge power of faith! After this, although Yang Yu continued to fight for his nine shadows, it was just like the beginning. Although Yang Yu would be hit hard, it was almost the same as dying, but he survived and won so much. . However, the body of the God of War is naturally not afraid of battle. On the contrary, in the course of such battles, Yang Yu is getting stronger and stronger! ... However, after a period of time, when Chi Lin''er was already infinitely close to the Great Emperor''s domain, Yang Yu left his residence once. And Yang Yu''s goal turned out to be a forbidden land! This time, the Big Dipper domain was boiling, and even some people outside the starry sky heard the news tearing the domain door and descending on the Big Dipper domain! One is Zhan Tiandi, who became a super power within a period of time.Even now the prestige is comparable to that of the Emperor Wu Shi, and the Immortal Heaven and Emperor Zun are astonishing for eternity. Even among all the people in the realm of the great emperor from ancient times to the present, it is enough to be called the strongest existence. Needless to say, another, Ruthless Emperor, a talented and graceful female emperor! If such two people meet and communicate, it will be an unprecedented scene in history! At this moment, Yang Yu stepped into the deserted ancient forbidden ground, standing before the abyss, quietly looking down. "May I see you, we should talk about it!" Yang Yu spoke, his tone was very calm, and he was not hostile. He was asking the Ruthless Emperor under the barren ancient forbidden land. After waiting for a long time, a very cold voice came from within the barren ancient forbidden land, and said without any emotion: "Why do you want to see?" "Some things need to be clear. I know you are not interested in almost anything except one thing. However, I still have something to tell you." Yang Yu spoke, speaking in the sound transmission, looking at the bottom of the abyss. Chapter 571: First Seeing the Empress "Why do you want to see?" However, after waiting for a long time, the female emperor''s response was still those four words, like a mechanical voice, without any emotion. "..." Yang Yu shook his head very helplessly. He is a little bit lost now, because the empress really doesn''t ask about world affairs, except for her brother, she doesn''t want to care about almost anything... Therefore, even if Yang Yu is at the door now, the empress does not have the slightest idea to meet Yang Yu. "Well, I think we need to talk, no matter what it is for, I think it is necessary to talk in advance." Yang Yu spoke again and said helplessly. "You go." However, after a long silence, the Empress''s voice sounded and she still refused to meet Yang Yu. "No, it''s really important. Anyway, some things should be made clear?" Yang Yu said, rather helplessly. "There is nothing to say, I don''t care." The female emperor responded, ignoring everything, and didn''t take some things to heart. "Let''s talk..." Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the bottom of the abyss. This time he could only play a rogue. "..." The female emperor did not respond, and the abyss of the forbidden land was extremely quiet. "Talk about it, it won''t take long anyway." Yang Yu spoke again, now speaking on the abyss. "..." There was silence under the abyss. "Just talk about it. It won''t take long anyway. Let''s make some things clear and get along well in the future." Yang Yu continued to speak, but he couldn''t help but clenched. Although he still has a long, long time to find the female emperor, he wants to settle the relationship between the two early, otherwise Yang Yu will always have a knot in his heart. "boom!" Then, after Yang Yu rubbed it for a long time, a crystal-clear palm struck out from under the barren ancient forbidden ground, and directly patted Yang Yu''s direction. "Ahem..." Yang Yu coughed dryly and pushed out his fist mark. After blocking the palm, his face became more helpless and looked towards the bottom of the forbidden abyss. "Forget it, let me find you myself." At this time, Yang Yu''s expression became very helpless, and in the end he could only step out and head directly under the abyss. However, this time the Empress did not speak, nor did she make a move, as if she had acquiesced to Yang Yu''s entry. Yang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that his cheeky finally had some effect. Under the abyss, there is a cave in which the deserted slaves are standing quietly, no one speaks, and no one shows mood swings to Yang Yu, as if they have lost their soul. However, Yang Yu obviously didn''t have much interest in Huang Slave, and he was striding forward in it at this moment. After a while, Yang Yu arrived at the destination of the trip, looked at the center, and finally saw the empress. Sitting in front of him, the beauty is so beautiful that people feel unreal, dusty and indifferent, clearly in front of him, but as if in the immortal world. This is the Ruthless Emperor! The true peerless elegance, she looks so beautiful and beautiful, but once she becomes fierce, this world will be destroyed, and no one can stop it in ancient times. A woman who didn''t know whether she was still in the world, full of legends, and the most talented since ancient times, just sat there alive. However, Yang Yu looked at the empress in front of him, but really didn''t know what to say. "You shouldn''t come, I don''t know you, and there will be no intersection." However, the empress took the lead to speak, and her eyes seemed to have recovered to Qingming for a short time. At this moment, she looked at Yang Yu and spoke very clearly. "I know." Yang Yu shrugged and was not disappointed. It was impossible for him and the empress, or fiance in every world, to have feelings and become a couple. That''s right, the majestic and beautiful empress in front of you was Yang Yu''s fiance in the era of the sky. When he became the younger brother of Xiaonan, Yang Yu had guessed. "Then you shouldn''t come to me." The female emperor spoke with a very flat voice, as if she had never been Yang Yu''s fiancee, and she was not interested. "There are some things you don''t care about, but it''s necessary to make it clear." Yang Yu spoke and looked at the female emperor. "You said." The female emperor looked at Yang Yu and didn''t say much, just a very plain way. "The identity of that fiance must have never been taken seriously by you, but... after all, I did, and I will not have any thoughts about it. However, Xiao Nuan is now my sister, my sister, so I think we are both Can be good friends." Yang Yu spoke and looked at the empress. "I don''t know who you are, and what power is that gives me that kind of identity, but since you know something, you should know that there is only one thing I care about in my heart." The female emperor spoke and looked at Yang Yudao quietly, without any rejection, just an attitude of completely indifferent to everything. "I know, but you have this status after all. Even if you care, I can''t completely ignore it, even if no one knows about this except for the two of us." Yang Yu said, his eyes became serious and serious. "What can you care about?" The empress laughed, but with a trace of sadness, only poignant. For her, there is always only one fetter in her heart. What is the difference between caring and not caring about other things? "You should have some relics of your brother?" Yang Yu shook his head, didn''t say anything, but asked directly. The empress did not respond to Yang Yu, and completely ignored Yang Yu''s question. "I know that the method of resurrecting a person is completely complete without any difference. It is not the resurrection method of reincarnation." Yang Yu sighed, the empress is the empress, she really only has her brother in her heart. Not to become a fairy, but to wait for your return in the red dust. "Om!" And almost at the moment when Yang Yu''s words fell, the power of the entire barren ancient forbidden place and even the entire Beidou seemed to tremble, and the female emperor''s eyes became extremely fierce to lock on Yang Yu. "My identity is a bit special, it should be regarded as a reincarnation. There was also a Zhantian emperor in the turbulent years. It should be me. In the turbulent years, or since the emperor''s fall, there has been something against the sky that can be practiced. An ancient medicine that is intact and revives a person''s pill!" Yang Yu spoke and looked at the female emperor. "I''ve heard of you, the person who walked with Huang Tiandi!" At this moment, the eyes of the empress suddenly became clearer and brighter, staring at Yang Yu as if becoming extremely excited. "That kind of ancient medicine is only available in Xianyu, and it is very difficult to find. It takes time, but it can truly resurrect your brother, not like Ye Fan, like a state of reincarnation." Yang Yu nodded and said. Chapter 572: The Real Road to Immortality [3] "Sansheng Medicine..." The female emperor didn''t have any extra words, just looking at Yang Yu, her eyes became brighter and brighter. If what Yang Yu said is true, then her eternal waiting has finally paid off, and her brother can finally come back! "Ye Fan, it shouldn''t be your brother. Samsara is just a scam. There is a big hand controlling what you want to evolve, everything is fake, even if you give him some memories, it is fake." Yang Yu spoke with a sigh. Ye Fan, whether it is or not, even if it is really the elder brother of the empress after reincarnation, I am afraid Ye Fan will not believe it, because this is a guy who firmly believes that there is no reincarnation, he is his own, very similar to Shi Hao. Therefore, the elder brother of the Empress really wants to wait for his return. The pill made by Sansheng Medicine is the only opportunity and hope in all likelihood! "Is what you said true?" Looking at Yang Yu, there was finally a trace of mood swings in the voice of the Empress this time, and her eyes looked at Yang Yu very hopefully. This is how the empress is. She ignores or treats everything else indifferently, but only when facing her brother, she will lose her attitude and become like a little girl with great mood swings. "It''s true, but these Sansheng Medicines are probably hard to find, but after entering the fairyland, I can help you find them first. As for the refining, I believe I have no problem." Yang Yu spoke, nodding very seriously. Sanshengyao should exist within the immortal realm. As long as you go to those leftover places and ancient battlefields from the emperor''s fall era, you will have a chance to find Sanshengyao. "This kind of pill, can anyone resurrect?" The female emperor spoke again, asking Yang Yu in a very serious voice. "Above Hongchen Immortal, there are still some realms, and among them, the immortal king who is countless times more powerful than Hongchen Immortal, only needs an emperor pill refined from a three-life medicine to be resurrected, completely resurrected!" Yang Yu spoke very confidently, because in the perfect world, the supreme giants in the foreign land were revived because of Sansheng Medicine. "Then go to Xianyu now!" The female emperor opened her mouth, her eyes became extremely bright, she stood up, and suddenly all of the ancient coffins in the Ten Thousand Dragons Nest collapsed at this moment, and one of the bodies turned into a fairy light, all swept towards the ancient Forbidden place. The empress wants to restore her realm, she has to step directly into the realm of the red fairy, and then into the fairyland. "..." Yang Yu looked at the female emperor and said with a smile: "It''s not the time yet. To enter the immortal realm, you need three red celestial beings, or one celestial king, and if you want to refine the Sansheng Medicine, I must at least step into the top of the celestial king. It will take some years." Yang Yu spoke and interrupted the empress''s actions, letting her calm down first. 342 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 342 "Ok?" The female emperor frowned, as Yang Yu said, I am afraid it will take how many years to resurrect her brother, right? "It won''t take long, at most millions of years. By then, you should be in the realm of the Red Dust Immortal, and you are very strong. Then we can enter the realm of the immortal again. We can go back as long as we find Sansheng Medicine." Yang Yu spoke and looked at the female emperor. "..." The female emperor''s eyes dimmed slightly, and the several lifetimes she had summoned were sealed back to the Wanlong Nest again, and then she sat down in the deserted ancient forbidden ground. "Wait a little longer. I have been waiting for hundreds of thousands of years. It is a good thing for your brother to be able to resurrect spiritually within a million years." Yang Yu spoke, nodding to the empress. "Why are you helping me? Just because of that inexplicable identity?" This time, the empress did not treat Yang Yu indifferently, but asked. "Forget it, although you don''t accept it, but after all, I have had such an identity. Even if it is the last thing I did for this identity, we will still be good friends in the future. That''s fine." Yang Yu smiled slightly, not disappointed, but smiled and said: "What''s more, Xiao Nuan is now my sister, my sister! Speaking of which, you are actually my sister. Seeing that you are so mad, how can I be capable? It''s impossible not to help you, right?" Yang Yu said, his tone became familiar. "you are not!" However, the empress opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu with certainty. Yang Yu, no matter in appearance, physique, or memory, there is no place similar to her brother. "I know I am not, I just said, I count you as half of your brother, just like Lin''er." Yang Yu spoke helplessly, looked at the empress and nodded. "My brother, there is only one person." However, the empress opened her mouth, still so persistent, she had no interest in Yang Yu''s suggestion to be a big brother. "Forget it, let''s do it, I''m Xiaonannan''s brother, your brother, when I enter the fairyland, I will help you find him back." Yang Yu opened his mouth and said, but at this moment he muttered in his heart: "When the time comes, your brother will be resurrected. I will hold him and worship him as the eldest brother. I see if you want to recognize my eldest brother." "..." Then, the empress had nothing to say, looking at Yang Yu, there was no idea of ??continuing to communicate. "Forget it, your girl is really boring, not half as good as a nanny, it''s okay for your sister to deny it." Yang Yu curled his lips, then turned around and left without staying for long. He has sorted out the relationship with the empress now, no matter how he develops in the future, at least he is now a friend. "that''s me." However, as Yang Yu left, the voice of the Empress sounded again. "She is not you." Yang Yu shook his head, and then said, stepping directly up from the abyss.Back to the barren ancient forbidden area. The first time he and the empress met, they got along pretty well! And all around, the people who gathered looked at Yang Yu, and everyone was full of curiosity. Yang Yu didn''t mean to take care of it. He has now handled a major event. Therefore, Yang Yu didn''t mean to do other things. After leaving the forbidden place, Yang Yu returned to the small attic, chatting and amused with Xiaonunnan and the saint of Yaochi. Chi Lin''er, the Saintess of the Purple Mansion, and Tao Ye are now going to battle the stars for a new opportunity to become an emperor. They usually do not return for a long time. After all, this is a golden age, and there is too much pressure to become an emperor! Therefore, the saint of Yaochi, a person who is accustomed to fighting against the world, stayed behind, and lived an ordinary life with Yang Yu and Xiaonan every day. ... However, fifty years after Yang Yu and the empress met, there was another monstrous wave in the starry sky! Chengxian Road is here again! And this time the location is called Feixianxing, and Yang Yu is very clear that this time the road to Chengxian is real! Or, this is not Chengxian Road, but can not become immortal, but can enter the real immortal territory-Tongxian Road! Chapter 573: The Great Controversy [4] Chengxian Road reappeared, and this time it was the real way to the fairyland. Yang Yuzhi didn''t care very much. Others might not know whether it was true or not. However, for the entire universe today, Chengxian Road still has a powerful self-confidence, just like a magical power motivating everyone to fight for the road to become a fairy. However, this situation is not surprising. After all, all the ancient emperors and primordial emperors who buried themselves in Beidou would be self-proclaimed if they violated Chengxian Road. This time, Chengxian Road will still sweep the whole thing at once. Big event in the universe! However, Yang Yu did not have much interest in the comparison. Chengxian Road opened. In and beside the barren ancient forbidden land, Yang Yu and the empress did not move at all, and did not intend to enter it. After all, for the two of them, Chengxian Road did not have the slightest attraction. Therefore, at the moment when Chengxian Road opened, all the life restricted areas in Beidou except the barren ancient forbidden area were boiling at this moment, but the two Emperor Zhang Yu Yang Yu and Emperor Ruthless did not move at all! At this moment, before Feixianxings road to becoming a fairy, a storm is brewing right now! And within the Beidou, among the immortal mausoleum, the first ancient supreme was born, this turned out to be a white tiger, surrounded by a strong murderous air! The white tiger was originally a symbol of killing. Now a white tiger was born in the fairy tomb. Such an ancient supreme, shocked the entire universe! "Feixianxing, I didn''t expect Chengxian Road to appear again in this place." Baihu Zhizun turned into a white-robed Taoist priest. After he arrived, he looked at the scene of Chengxian Road, his eyes flickering. Then, within the Big Dipper Star Region, there was also a creature stepping out of the Kidney God Ruins. There was a strong and fierce aura. It was born with a tiger''s head, a snake''s tail, a lion''s mane, etc., just like the king of beasts. powerful! "The beast god, this one is still alive, and has been self-proclaimed to this day?!" Under the starry sky, many races recognized that this ancient supreme was a very special ancient emperorthe beast god! "Well, fellow daoists came very quickly. It seems that I am a little slower?" In the ancient mines of the early days, there was also a little creature born out of the sky this time, directly out of the sky, swept in towards Fei Xian Xing, just like the undead divine phoenix was born! "Is this a phoenix?!" Everyone was shocked and looked at the Divine Phoenix flying to the Flying Immortal Star in disbelief. However, when the Divine Phoenix descended on Feixian Star, its body appeared, which was shocking! This turned out to be a gilt-winged phoenix wing, but it seemed as if there was a Taikoo emperor living in it! "Friends of the Blood Phoenix Mountain, I didn''t expect you to train yourself into your own ancient emperor soldier." Taoist Baihu spoke, his eyes looked at the gilt phoenix wing in surprise! It turned out that this was the Emperor of the Blood Phoenix Mountain who transformed himself into a part of the ancient emperor''s soldiers, so as to gain longevity, a brand new longevity method! It can be said that this method is shocking and unbelievable. An Taikoo emperor turned himself into a weapon. If you really want to say it, it is actually more miserable... Then, in the Big Dipper Star Territory, the fourth ancient supreme came from the sky, and then stopped. There are not many ancient Supremes in today''s Seven Life Forbidden Zones, and this time there are still four people. In fact, there are almost not many people left in the Seven Life Forbidden Zones. However, no one gave up. At this moment, the four ancient supreme beings looked at the road to becoming immortal this time, with hope in their eyes. This time, they must succeed, and almost all of them have a mortal heart when they dare to be born! After all, they now know that there is a Zhantian Emperor and a Ruthless Emperor in the forbidden land! Under the starry sky, there is also a great eucharist who truly masters the law of time. If they can''t make it through the road to immortality, they will undoubtedly die! Therefore, at this moment, their eyes are extremely serious and heavy, staring at the immortal road that is about to open, their eyes become extremely serious! "boom!" Finally, after waiting for a while, Chengxian Road finally burst out with a roar that swept across the universe, raging between the world and the earth. "Roar!" However, this time the situation has undergone a treacherous change, because within Chengxian Road, living creatures are sealed, and they are all ancient supreme-level existences! "Roar, Chengxian Road, I must become an immortal this time, Huang Tiandi, you can''t stop me!" A creature roared, not knowing what race it was, it was amazingly powerful! "The creatures of the ancient years?!" However, the four ancient supreme people including Baihu Taoist were horrified and looked at this creature in disbelief. "Emperor, damn you!" The second creature roared, and the eyes were filled with cold radiance. This is a snake, extremely powerful! "Di Zun, suppress me for so many years, you damn it!" Under the starry sky, the third ancient supreme-level creature roared, turned out to be a supreme of the myth age-the god of extinction! "Chengxian Road is open, fellow Taoists, it''s time to set off!" Someone first shouted, his eyes were very serious. The road to Chengxian is wide open, and what they should do now is to kill it instead of waiting, otherwise, it might happen. "boom!" However, within Chengxian Road, a phantom appeared, full of endless majesty and domineering, as if a heavenly emperor had descended! "Emperor!" The Celestial Lord of Nirvana and the Snake were the first to roar, staring at this figure and roaring, killing them! Chengxian Lu Xian, in it, the figure of the emperor appeared! Several ancient supreme sages all looked upright and killed this phantom, because the emperors name seemed to have a kind of magic power, which made them extremely jealous. This time the storm was very big, they were fighting, and the emperor''s phantom was carrying out a plan left by the emperor, and they actually killed the snake and the nirvana in blood! And all this, it turned out that the emperor was planning something in order to break the green bronze cauldron into the fairyland! And other ancient supreme also began to fight for the front, wanting to step into the road of immortality. "boom!" However, just when the four ancient supreme masters became immortal roads, in the universe, there suddenly appeared a horrible light! The quasi-emperor''s robbery, the tribulation of the quasi-emperor''s nine-layer heaven, etc. At this moment, the entire universe is boiling, and all the world-shattering tribulations of those peerless evildoers have appeared! However, what was truly shocking was the aftermath! The Great Tribulation! After the battle against the emperor, after the battle against the emperor cut off his own magazine on the universe, a new great robbery appeared! "No! This time I will not let others seize the opportunity, this time the person who becomes the emperor will be me!" However, at the moment when this Great Tribulation just appeared, another terrifying light swept the universe, and the second Great Tribulation also appeared! Chapter 574 Red Emperor [1] This time the road to become immortal opened, the situation has changed, even the layout of the emperor appeared in this storm, directly killing the two ancient supreme, the two ancient powers of the nirvana and the snake, All were killed! However, in the midst of such a storm, because Ye Fan also joined the storm on Chengxian Road, when he helped the green bronze cauldron to eliminate the phantom of the emperor and began to attack Chengxian Road. In the entire cosmic starry sky, everyone felt that the next thing they would just need to do was to wait for the turmoil on the road to immortality in the Big Dipper Star Territory, and see if these ancient supreme beings could succeed. However, the sudden appearance of the Great Tribulation shocked the Quartet, and Ye Fan, the Green Bronze Cauldron, and the four ancient supreme beings on Chengxian Road were all shocked! Because this time is not the same as when Yang Yu became the emperor, there is only one person, the limelight has overwhelmed everyone, and the absolute combat power makes the entire universe feel that there is no suspense! Because this time, two Chengdi Jie that shocked the universe appeared! In the deadly starry sky not far from the Big Dipper, where Emperor Zhan Tian first stepped into the realm of the Great Emperor, a young girl was crossing the catastrophe, with an unparalleled figure and extremely powerful aura! And this person did not surprise many people, because this person was named Chi Lin''er! The sister of Emperor Zhan, now under this starry sky, besides Ye Fan, the Great Saint Body, the most powerful Tianjiao! 343 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 343 At this moment, Chi Lin''er was crossing the Tribulation, and her fiery red clothes looked extremely dazzling and conspicuous under the Great Tribulation at this moment! Chi Lin''er, under the starry sky today, is called the Chi King, a very strange title! At this moment, Chi Lin''er crossed the catastrophe, but not many people were surprised or puzzled, because Chi Lin''er was very strong, and he was not inferior to Ye Fan! Moreover, the mastery of the law of time is an almost insoluble force for all Tianjiao! Either break the absolute time comprehension and break all the restrictions of the law of time, or you have to be crushed by Chi Lin''er''s absolute advantage forever! Therefore, it is absolutely natural for many people to become an emperor. The Saint Body cannot become an emperor. The most enchanting Chi Lin''er is naturally the most promising person. What''s more, Emperor Zhan Tian is the brother of the Chi King, who has imparted some tricks and shocking experiences of becoming an emperor, which is too normal. Therefore, not many people were surprised and shocked by the first Tribulation of the Great Emperor at this moment. It was quite natural! However, when the second scene suddenly appeared, Emperor Jie, who was about to fight Chi Lin''er, was shocked! Because this is a golden crow, fighting the Great Tribulation, his eyes are extremely heavy and serious, even with some crazy meaning! Before that, Emperor Zhantian Chengdi let him experience a kind of despair, he thought he would completely lose all hope and bury all hope. But who knew that Yang Yu could become an emperor after cutting away the suppression of Wan Dao! Therefore, at this moment Chi Lin''er became an emperor, he was born, he must fight, even if he would offend Yang Yu, he did not want to give up! He has already lived in his second life, if he gives up the opportunity again, he will completely lose all hope and become dust in the universe! "boom!" The Great Tribulation is falling, and both of the two Great Tribulations are falling. No one is weak or small, and both powerful ones lead the entire universe to tremble! Because this is the Great Tribulation! Chi Lin''er, Golden Crow, both of them are fighting the calamity at this moment, and they are all fighting! Moreover, both of them are strong to an absolute level, and no one shows signs that they will be destroyed by the tribulation! At this moment, everyone can see that Chi Lin''er and this golden crow will survive the Great Tribulation in all likelihood! "What kind of situation is this, if two people cross the Tribulation at the same time, whoever succeeds first will become an emperor? Or, there will be two demon emperors at the same time dominating the starry sky?!" Thats right, at this moment someone spoke, already knowing that Chi Lin''er is not a human race. In fact, Chi Lin''er appeared in the battle of the ancient road of the human race. The absolute power of the time king beast can be said to have resounded throughout the entire starry sky. Road and the ultimate imperial gate! Therefore, now Chi Lin''er and the Golden Crow are fighting, no matter who wins, it will be a demon emperor coming! "This Golden Crow, isn''t this the ancestor of the Golden Crow tribe tens of thousands of years ago, the old Golden Crow that failed to become the emperor?!" "How is this possible, is a dead person resurrected? This old golden crow is born again?" And under the starry sky, many people have already recognized the identity of the Golden Crow, who was the ancestor of the Golden Crow tribe who had attacked the realm of the emperor-the Great Emperor! "Emperor Zhan Tian is still alive, and Emperor Golden Crow might be very dangerous." And at this moment, someone is also talking about it, the absolute Emperor Golden Crow will be defeated, because Emperor Zhan Tian is too powerful. "Zhan Tiandi, shouldn''t make a move?!" However, some people murmured and didn''t think Yang Yu would do things that bully the weak. "boom!" However, after the two Great Tribulations ended, there was no aura of Emperor Zhan Tian within the Big Dipper Star Region, and everything was calm. However, the Golden Crow Great and Chi Lin''er, neither of them have become emperors now, and they are still in the same realm at this moment, not the great emperor, but they are also like the great emperor! The avenues of the two have not been integrated into the universe, and they have not yet merged with the imprint of the heart of the sky, becoming a real earth, suppressing all paths! "boom!" Then, in the shocking eyes of everyone, Chi Lin''er and Emperor Jin Crow crossed the endless void almost instantly and collided together! It is impossible for two great emperors to appear once in this world. Therefore, the two people must have one person''s avenue overwhelming each other, just like suppressing the universe, and moving forward to suppress the other''s avenue, can a true emperor be born! Even one must die before a great emperor will be born! In an instant, in the universe, it was like the road to becoming a fairy in the Big Dipper, once again transformed into two battlefields! Battle on Chengxian Road, the battle between Chi Lin''er and Emperor Jinwu! At this moment, the battlefield between Chi Lin''er and Emperor Golden Crow has turned into a sea of ??laws, and the turbulent Golden Crow divine flame can evaporate the universe and destroy everything into ashes! However, Chi Lin''er turned into the body at this moment, and the time king beast was in the air, and the law of time was also turbulent like the ocean, overwhelming everything, and suppressing the golden crow divine fire of the Great Emperor Golden Crow! Chi Lin''er, but the true descendant of the Immortal King, is the bloodline of the Immortal King. Moreover, the horror of the Time King Beast was a real fierce reputation in the ages of the Chaos Era and the Immortal Era! At this moment, Emperor Golden Crow is very strong, but compared with Chi Lin''er''s avenue, the difference is really not a bit worse! Great Emperor Jin Crow, even after becoming emperor, was only a great success, Ye Fan did not step into the realm of the emperor, but Chi Lin''er was equal to Ye Fan! Therefore, the war at this moment has already presented a side-to-side scene! Chi King, nine out of ten, is about to become - Chi Emperor! Chapter 575 One Finger''s Grace [2] At this moment, Chi Lin''er and Emperor Golden Crow are fighting, in a real bloody battle, no one of them is merciful! Chi Lin''er wants to become an emperor. She has such an invincible will and wants to catch up with her elder brother Yang Yu. Therefore, she will not release water at all, and there is no need to release water! Needless to say, Emperor Golden Crow has only one choice at the moment, and that is to defeat Chi Lin''er to become Emperor! No matter what he will face, he must fight, because he does not want to dissipate his suffocation at this moment! Therefore, at this moment, even if Emperor Golden Crow was completely suppressed by the law of time, he did not mean to give up in the slightest. When fighting Chi Lin''er, he was almost fighting desperately! However, Chi Lin''er was not afraid. Whether it was the collision of the laws of the Great Dao or the fight of the flesh, he was completely suppressing the Golden Crow at this moment! The fierce name of the Time King Beast is not really for nothing! The Scarlet King of the Chaos Ancient Era, that was the existence of the Immortal King who had been killed in the Immortal Ancient Era, the true invincible powerhouse! And Chi Lin''er was cultivated and grown by Yang Yu all the way, and there is a big brother who fights like a madman, Zhan Tiandi. At this moment, even if the Golden Crow Great is fighting frantically, he does not have much advantage under Chi Lin''er! Moreover, when facing the law of time, sometimes it is really desperate. The attack of the Golden Crow is always deduced in advance by the law of time. Chi Lin''er is resolved every time before the Golden Crow has collided. , Completely poses no threat to Chi Lin''er. The defense also seems to be evolving in advance by the law of time, and every attack by Chi Lin''er also seems to span time. It will always be attacked a few seconds before his defense is at its peak, causing the Emperor Jin Crows injury more and more. Heavier! However, Chi Lin''er was broken by the Golden Crow Divine Fire a few times in the time rule, and there were some minor injuries under the collision, and there was almost no injury! "you lose!" Chi Lin''er spoke, staring at Emperor Golden Crow, the law of time burst to an extreme in an instant, directly suppressing Emperor Golden Crow. Then, Chi Lin''er''s sharp claws patted it, and there were strands of fierce qi and blood on it that were spraying, directly blasting in the direction of Emperor Jinwu. "You don''t need to kill him, just suppress his avenue. There is no need to kill him." Yang Yu didn''t feel much ill feeling for the Golden Crow Emperor. When Chi Lin''er was about to kill the Golden Crow Emperor, he opened his mouth to remind him and let him suppress the great road of the Golden Crow Emperor, and then merged with the imprint of the heart to become the emperor! Chi Lin''er''s eyes flickered slightly, and finally she shifted her attack. The sharp claws slapped behind the Golden Crow Great Emperor, and the law of endless time swept out, hitting a void where nothing existed! "Puff......" However, when Chi Lin''er''s sharp claws were photographed, the eyes of Emperor Golden Crow, who was temporarily banned by the law of time, suddenly became extremely dark, his face pale, and a mouthful of golden blood spurted out! "Om!" In the next second, the universe began to boil, all rushing towards Chi Lin''er, just like when Yang Yu became an emperor, expressing a will to surrender! Chi Lin''er has become an emperor, just a single claw smashed the mark of Emperor Jin Crow''s avenue that was almost close to the Great Emperor''s domain. His avenue was suppressed by Chi Lin''er, and now the realm has fallen to the ninth level of Emperor Zhun''er again! However, Emperor Golden Crow was not dead, and Chi Lin''er was smoothly integrating her Dao into the universe and becoming a true Emperor! This result is not unexpected in Thailand. "Zhan Tiandi, thank you for not killing." However, the words that Emperor Jin Crow said when he left dimly made his eyes surprised! Emperor Jinwu, the grandmother thanked him very sincerely, not unwillingly! In other words, Yang Yu, the Emperor of Heaven, not only did not intervene in this battle, he even prevented Chi Lin''er from killing Emperor Jin Crow?! This result is surprising, and it is also very surprising to the practice of Emperor Zhan Tian. "Tao ancestor is Dao ancestor, and he did not intervene in this battle with personal feelings, and even made King Chi give up killing the Golden Crow Emperor. He has strength and mind!" In the universe, everyone is surprised and convinced. Yang Yu''s approach can be said to be big-minded! Yang Yu didn''t say anything, nor did he make a special speech to gather the power of faith because of the current situation. Because, he has no need to do this now, because after the Chengxian Road storm is over, Yang Yu will cut the leeks! "Chidi, another great emperor!" "Why, why is it so, is this era really golden, why is it so desperate?!" "It''s not a teenager, really, it''s not even a thousand years, why two great emperors were born?!" At this moment, the top figures of the younger generation, such as the emperor, Huo Linzi, and Dao Yi, spoke with a hint of helplessness. They lost again. In the most similar battle, they lost again, losing to Chi Lin''er, who was also a wicked evildoer who had cultivated for less than a thousand years, the sister of the Emperor of War! "One family and two emperors, and they are both alive!" However, other races and creatures were shocked to the extreme of Zhan Tianzong! One sect and two emperors, and also a heavenly emperor, a demon emperor who masters the laws of time, this kind of combat power is probably the most powerful existence outside of the myth age!? "boom!" However, just as Chi Lin''er''s power merged with the imprint of Tianxin, a terrifying roar suddenly sounded in the starry sky behind Chi Lin''er, and a figure appeared behind Chi Lin''er at a shocking speed, a terrifying killing The force of cutting hits Chi Lin''er''s eyebrows! "Xiaoyao Tianzun, you are looking for death!" Suddenly, a roar sounded, and in the direction of Beidou, a murderous aura swept across the world! "boom!" Then, in the direction of Beidou, one arm was like a call across the endless starry sky, pointing at the figure behind Chi Lin''er! This person is Xiaoyao Tianzun, the last ancient supreme in Samsara Lake who created the secret of Xingzi! And this one, there is a secret method that is almost equivalent to seizing the house, and at this moment she wants to seize She Chi Lin''er to continue her life! However, at this moment a fingerprint fell, and almost at the moment when no one could react, it hit Xiaoyao Tianzun! "Not sure, no matter how strong the emperor is, it can''t be so terrifying!" Xiaoyao Tianzun was almost finished killing Chi Lin''er at this moment, and was about to kill Chi Lin''er''s primordial spirit, but there was a point of killing him, and the horror made him horrified, just like a fairy king outside! "boom!" This instruction was given, and an instant hit, across the starry sky of the universe, came out of Beidou! However, Xiaoyao Tianzun disappeared, completely disappeared, without a trace of breath left, not even a drop of blood! "hiss!" At this moment, it''s just that everything in the time of the electric light and flint is understood, and the strong in the universe and the stars are all air-conditioned, amazing and inexplicable! The power of Emperor Zhan Tian lies in the grace of this finger! Chapter 576: Reborn [3] Xiaoyao Tianzun, this name is no stranger to the universe, one of the nine secrets-the founder of Xingzi Mi. Such a Tianzun will not be forgotten by anyone who prevents the passage of time. Because the Nine Secrets are powerful and the universe is famous, then these nine heavens will always have a glorious name! However, now it is such an ancient Tianzun who has fallen and shot Chi Lin''er. Although everyone knows that nine out of ten Xiaoyao Tianzun will die under the hand of Emperor Zhan Tian, ??but one finger is annihilated, it is as if he was really being killed. The ants crushed to death by the Emperor Zhan Tian! This kind of result and situation is shocking, and the current power of Emperor Zhan Tian has exceeded everyone''s imagination! Because when Xiaoyao Tianzun suddenly attacked and killed Chi Lin''er, he had already completed the ultimate sublimation and truly stepped into the Supreme Realm! However, even in this case, Yang Yuhe was bombarded and killed in an instant. This kind of result is creepy! "Zhan Tiandi, has become stronger again!" 344 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 344 "An ancient Tianzun, the Xiaoyao Tianzun who created the secret of the word secret, died like this!" "I can''t believe how strong Emperor Zhan Tian is now, has he become an immortal?" Everyone opened their mouths, looking at Beidou''s direction, the dignified light flashed in their eyes, which was extremely stunning. Yizhi''s elegance has shown everything! "Gu Tianzun, damn so wicked, if that''s the case, then all of you may become hidden dangers of darkness and turmoil, you should all die!" And under the starry sky, Chi Lin''er''s figure became illusory, and as a cold voice sounded, Chi Lin''er walked out of the void not far away. She didn''t encounter a crisis, even if she didn''t take action by Yang Yu, she would not be born. Zhundi Nineth Heaven can be equal to Ye Fan, she is not easy to be born with! Now Emperor Cheng, even if Gu Tianzun killed her, he couldn''t hurt her. The moment Xiaoyao Tianzun attacked and killed her, he exiled himself to the realm of time, leaving only a phantom. "Chidi... is not a mortal man, this is definitely an extremely powerful demon emperor!" At this moment, all the talents came back to their senses, and Chi Di couldn''t take it lightly either. This was a true peerless evildoer, mastering the law of time, which has never existed since ancient times! "Four people, you have no hope for Chengxian Road, so let''s just give up." Then, Yang Yu appeared, and he had come to Chengxian Road, calmly looking at the four ancient supreme beings besieging Ye Fan. "Zhan Tiandi, this time, two or three people can become immortals on Chengxian Road, and they can step into Chengxian Road. Why do we say that we have no hope?" The Taoist White Tiger immediately spoke, his face was very gloomy and he shouted, he stopped his hand directly, he didn''t even have the idea of ??besieging Yang Yu. "This Chengxian Road has nothing to do with you, there are a few people, I want to send them to Chengxian Road." Yang Yu said, quietly looking at the four ancient supreme, and said indifferently. "If we can''t enter the road of becoming immortal or become immortal, we will certainly die. Emperor Zhan Tian, ??are you forcing us to start a dark turmoil?!" The beast god also roared, his eyes cold. "The four of you, the one who came out of the Blood Phoenix Mountain, has already swallowed the blood of sentient beings. The immortal platform is filled with the grievances of countless creatures. At this moment, what can I do to kill you?" Yang Yu opened his eyes coldly, looking at the four ancient supreme sages, his eyes seemed to see through the white tiger Taoist, the beast god''s Sendai, and saw the blood of the sentient beings in it, and then said coldly. "The three of you used to be servants in this starry sky. They feed on the creatures of a star field just to let yourself survive. Today, you cant live, even if its a historical crime. It must be liquidated!" Chi Lin''er also rushed here, having completely integrated the imprint of the heart of heaven, her eyes were extremely cold and locked on the three ancient supreme beings, the Taoist White Tiger and the Beast God. "Zhan Tiandi, are you sure you want to kill them like this!" The Beast God''s face was extremely gloomy, and Yang Yu''s finger just now, he also sensed that he thought he could ask for such a threat after he could enter the fairyland. However, Yang Yu had no such thoughts at all, and he landed directly on Chengxian Road, to stop them all from entering Chengxian Road! "Zhan Tiandi, don''t force us!" The Taoist Baihu also roared, and he didn''t care about the duel with Ye Fan at the moment, and his heart was filled with the sense of crisis that Yang Yu had arrived. "What do you think, do you think I will let you go? I think too much!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then directly looked at Chi Lin''er. He was born again today, just to make a move, to completely put down all life restricted areas, and reap a wave of faith! "boom!" Chi Lin''er did not speak, her eyes became extremely cold at this moment, and infinite Taoism swept through her body, all of which were the laws of time, and several ancient supreme beings were to be imprisoned! "Zhan Tiandi, since you want to force us to die, don''t blame us for pulling a few backs before we die!" "Zhan Tiandi, if you persecute us like this, you will regret it, and I will make you regret it!" The three ancient supreme beings roared, their eyes became cold and crazy, only the Emperor of the Blood Phoenix Mountain retreated and did not intervene. "Roar!" In an instant, the White Tiger Daoist, Beast God and a supreme slammed out. They had already completed their extreme sublimation. At this moment, after bombarding with all their strength and tearing Chi Lin''er''s time law, they killed Chi Lin''er like crazy. ! Zhan Tiandi, Crimson Emperor, plus a Great Saint Body, the three of them did not have any reversed situation, they who have launched dark turmoil, this time will undoubtedly die! Therefore, they have to pull a back, and the madness at the moment is to kill Chi Lin''er, and then make Yang Yu regret and pain! "You guys, can''t you be a good way, do you have to let me kill you?" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then suddenly a three-handed sword fetus shot out from the center of his eyebrows, wrapped in the power of a terrifying primordial god like a real immortal, and slammed the three supreme! "Roar!" The three ancient supreme eyes condensed slightly, but after hesitating for a moment, they directly struck out, their eyes were cold and crazy, regardless of Yang Yu''s killing, they still killed Chi Lin''er! "You guys, do you despise my sister too much, she is a time king beast!" However, Yang Yu didn''t worry that Chi Lin''er would encounter a crisis, and the three-handed Yuanshen Sword''s fetus was still shooting out, without the slightest pause or hesitation, because these three ancient supreme will undoubtedly die! "boom!" Chi Lin''er smiled indifferently. Although she had just become an emperor, she was not a weak one. Can the three ancient supreme besieged her? "Ever since ancient times and now-forever!" Chi Lin''er gave a low cry, just like before, her figure became illusory, as if she had disappeared in this space and time, and it seemed to exist in countless space and time. Chapter 577 The Ancient Supreme Being All Born [4] (Repair) "boom!" The three ancient supreme slammed, their attack immediately impacted the void where Chi Lin''er was, and the entire void was destroyed in an instant, and a series of terrifying cracks appeared in the universe. All around, stars and meteorites were disintegrating, and everything disappeared under the bombardment of the three ancient supreme. However, Chi Lin''er was not harmed at all. Although her figure was realized in the place where three ancient supreme sieges together, but all the attacks just did not touch Chi Lin''er, it was as if Chi Lin''er was hit by Chi Lin''er. Fly away. Chi Lin''er, it was as if she was in another time and space at this moment, which was extremely shocking! "Puff!" However, the attack of the three ancient supreme has no effect. At this moment, Yang Yus Yuanshen sword has already been killed, and the surging murderous aura is raging out, just like three innate killers. At this moment, it is cut to the three ancient supreme. Head! The face of the supreme of that mythical age was horrified, but he was just giving up everything to kill Chi Lin''er, and now he has no power to fight back! Therefore, the Yuanshen Sword fetus struck across, tracing a dazzling arc in the universe, with drops of bright red blood, that murderous aura became more terrifying and rich! "Puff!" "Puff!" On the other side, the White Tiger Daoist and the Beast God actually avoided the fatal blow at this moment, but their heads were cut off to one side, and they had not fallen yet. "Zhan Tiandi, don''t force us!" "Zhan Tiandi, you can''t kill us, otherwise I will prevent everyone from entering the road into immortality!" At the moment, the beast gods and the white tiger Taoists opened their eyes sharply, and the madness in their hearts became more intense. "No chance!" However, two fist imprints suddenly bombarded at this moment, and behind them, a figure of a woman appeared, and the bright law of time poured out, directly submerging the two of them! "boom!" Then, among the two fist marks, thunder light surged, like a world-destroying catastrophe, the horror was extreme! "No...no...no!" Daoist Baihu''s pupils were gradually filled with this fist mark, and there were bursts of desperate low roars. "Listen well, Emperor Zhan Tian is very strong. If you wait and die again, there will be no hope for Chengxian Road, or even death!" But the beast god roared sternly, and the ancient emperor''s principles were contained in his voice, and it instantly swept the entire universe! "..." And at this moment, in the Big Dipper Star Territory, within the Seven Life Forbidden Zones of the Eastern Desolation, all the faces of some people at this moment are gloomy, extremely cold and heavy. "All of them were born, and they joined forces to kill Emperor Zhan Tian and Chi Emperor, otherwise the road to become immortal will open in the future. After you fail, you can only transform into the Tao, and there will never be any hope of survival! The beast god watched the fist imprint sweeping over, his eyes filled with madness, this time he did not despair, but roared. He wants to cause trouble for Yang Yu, great trouble! The seven restricted areas of life, although there are indeed not many ancient supreme remaining, if they are really put together, at least there will be no less than ten! This is a terrifying combat power, all sublimated to the utmost, unless the real immortal descends, otherwise everyone will die! "Boom!" "boom!" However, Yang Yu didn''t say much about the roar of the Beast God, as the fist imprints bombarded him, and today the Beast God and the White Tiger Taoist have died out. "boom!" And in the direction of the Big Dipper, among the seven life restricted areas at this moment, a breath burst out, running through the entire universe! In the ancient mines of the early days, the gods, the fairy tombs, the undead mountain, the heaven (buried island), etc., at this moment a series of terrifying auras are erupting, shocking the world, and they are all ancient supreme aura! Moreover, these auras are rising at a rapid rate, and they are constantly sublimating and becoming stronger. They are not trying to hide, but are affected by the words of the beast gods. At this moment, they all erupt, and they are going to smash the Zhan Tiandi, the Crimson Emperor and others! The beast god is right, the Emperor Zhan Tian is too strong, so powerful that even their extreme sublimation will be crushed! In this case, how will they compete with Emperor Zhan Tian when the road to Chengxian opens in the future? However, when they are about to proclaim themselves again, how can they start a dark turmoil and devour the essence of life to repair the rift in Sendai? What''s more, they thought that waiting for Yang Yu to fall behind, they would not have so much trouble. However, Yang Yu cultivated the method of becoming an immortal in the red dust, only to become an emperor for a few hundred years, and he lived a second life in which they almost didn''t understand the situation. Therefore, they have a sense of crisis in their hearts. The Emperor Zhan Tian may not die so easily. For hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years, or even become immortal directly, it is not impossible to live forever! Just like Emperor Ruthless and Emperor Wushi, both turned out to be born again after they thought these people were dead, amazingly powerful! Therefore, at this moment, the existence within these five life forbidden zones begins to gamble! With Emperor Zhan Tian, ??they have no hope of becoming immortal, and it is impossible to launch a dark turmoil, which is almost equivalent to death! Therefore, as the beast god said, they can only fight, or they will win and continue to proclaim themselves after the dark turmoil, once and for all.Either they all died, adding a rich and colorful stroke to the life of Emperor Zhan Tian. "Heh! Now born, are you planning to die and break the net?" Chi Lin''er snorted coldly, her eyes were extremely cold. "Yang Yu, there is a big problem. These ancient supreme beings are all born. If we can''t kill them all, if we are defeated, they will inevitably start a dark turmoil, and the entire universe may turn into a hell of charcoal!" Ye Fan rushed to Yang Yu''s side, his eyes were extremely serious and heavy. Within the five life forbidden zones, a total of ten ancient supreme beings were born at this moment. The mighty emperor made the entire universe agitated with terrifying pressure, and sentient beings trembled! In order to strangle Yang Yu and others, these ancient supreme beings are now born, almost running to life and death. Fortunately, Yang Yu and the others won, the seven life restricted areas may all disappear on this day! But if they are defeated, the more ancient supreme remaining, the dark turmoil will become more terrifying. In order to survive, it may really give birth to the most terrifying dark turmoil in history! "Don''t worry, no matter how many of these ancient princes, they are also self-slashing guys." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, not worried at all, but looked towards Chengxian Road, immediately raised his hand, the power of the infinite law rushed, and brought several people from the four directions in the starry sky. Laozi, Sakyamuni, Huangdi transformed by Emperor Hengyu, Yandi transformed by Emperor Xukong, and five people of Gai Jiuyou. None of these people died on the original Chengxian Road. They were all suppressed by Yang Yu! "Zhan Tiandi, do you want us to enter Chengxian Road?" At this moment, the five of them looked at Yang Yu with a heavy expression. "Five seniors, you first go to Xianyu to figure out the form of Xianyu for us. In the future, if we enter into Xianyu, somebody might respond." Yang Yu nodded and spoke very seriously, not paying attention to the ten ancient supreme beings about to be killed! Chapter 578: The Four Emperors Ping the Forbidden Area [1] "Wait, then, now this ancient supreme who also lives in is born. Although we old fellows did not become emperors, there is no problem with five people working together to stop one or two." Great Emperor Void spoke, his eyes were very serious. "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry, this person can''t turn up the storm, it''s not invincible." Yang Yu shook his head, not worried that the ancient supreme within the five life forbidden zone would jointly kill. 345 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 345 The ancient supreme may be very strong. The ten team members are even more powerful than ever before, but Yang Yu is not afraid. Today, if the ancient supreme is careless, he may be killed in seconds. It was only a matter of time before the ten ancient supreme beings were killed. "But, if we come now, you..." Lao Tzu also spoke, and the five of them wanted to stop an ancient supreme who had been fully sublimated and restored to its peak, so it was not difficult for them to enter Chengxian Road now. "Seniors, don''t worry, you can go to the fairyland with peace of mind, become stronger as soon as possible, and then help me find something in the fairyland, even if you can''t find it, you can help me with some news in the lobby." Yang Yu spoke, speaking to no one in a very serious manner. The five emperor Xukong, Laozi and Shakyamuni fell into silence. In their hearts, they actually didn''t want to leave now, otherwise it would be too difficult for Yang Yu and the three to face the ten exalted ancient supreme! "Go, and ask you about Sansheng Medicine, you can find a better one!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then directly waved his hand, a terrifying force of law swept out, this time there was no intention to discuss with the five people at all, and they were directly sent to Chengxian Road. "Drive me!" Then, Yang Yu''s eyes became sharp, and the Zhantian Halberd in his hand swept out, wisps of fiery light surging! "boom!" Then, Yang Yu shot out with a halberd and hit the end of Chengxian Road, tearing a bigger hole in that fairyland. Chengxian Road, two or three people become immortals at a time, Yang Yu is now sending five people into it at once, and naturally he wants to open up Chengxian Road so that the extra two people can enter it. Laozi, Shakyamuni, Emperor Xukong, Emperor Hengyu, and Gai Jiuyou left, and were directly sent by Yang Yu into Nechengxian Road, and disappeared between the world! "Do not!" "Zhan Tiandi, you damn it!" "The road to Chengxian is already open. We still have a chance to enter it. Emperor Zhan Tian, ??you are dying!" In an instant, a series of icy roars sounded in the direction of the Big Dipper Star Territory, and many of them thought they would break into the Immortal Territory after killing the three of Yang Yu. After all, there are probably not many people who will survive by then, maybe two or three. If they can break into the fairyland and become immortals, it will be an unimaginable benefit! However, at this moment Chengxian began to close, because someone had already entered the road to Chengxian first. "boom!" However, another coercion broke out suddenly in the Big Dipper Star Territory at this moment. A beautiful woman in white walked out of the deserted ancient forbidden area and looked into the five restricted areas of life. "The Ruthless Emperor!" In an instant, Ye Fan and Chi Lin''er beside Yang Yu, the cosmos, the ancient supreme, all exclaimed. They couldn''t believe that this great emperor would be born, on the same front as the Emperor Zhan Tian! "This time, either you die or I die!" Then, after a moment of deathly silence, within the five life restricted zones, cold words rang again! Ruthless Emperor, Zhantian Emperor, Crimson Emperor, and Dacheng Saint Physique, with such combat power, they really have no confidence! "Emperor Ruthless actually made a move. Is this the result of Emperor Zhan Tian talking with her last time?" In the universe, all creatures are boiling and excited at this time! Emperor Zhan Tian is definitely an ancient supreme who can be one enemy and five. When he just became an emperor, he killed the three ancient Ding and sublime! Now that nearly a thousand years have passed, Emperor Zhan Tian has become stronger, coupled with Emperor Ruthless, an eternally talented female emperor, as well as Chi Emperor and Dacheng Saint Ye Fan. Counting down like this, the ten ancient supreme is not enough! "How did you come?" Feixianxing, Yang Yu was also taken aback when he saw the Empress''s birth, and then quickly tore the void, bringing Chi Lin''er and Ye Fan to the Beidou. "You said... can those five people find Sanshengyao?" The female emperor did not answer Yang Yu''s question, but asked herself. "difficult." Yang Yu shook his head after hearing this, and said directly: "Sanshengyao can not be found, but there is no problem finding some news. Some things, Xianyu, there must be Sanshengyao." "That''s fine, since there are Sansheng Medicine, then you can''t have an accident." The female emperor spoke calmly, her eyes calmly looking at the five restricted areas of life. "Let''s go, there are four of us now, Ye Fan, you are Immortal Mountain, there is only one old thing left there, you should be able to solve it." Yang Yu nodded, and then began to look at the five life restricted areas, and began to allocate opponents. "Lin''er, you go to the Shenxu, there should be two ancient supreme there now, if you can kill, you can kill, if you can''t kill, you will get entangled first, the empress and I will help you when we solve the problem. Yang Yu continued to speak, assigning opponents according to combat power. "I went to Taichu Ancient Mine. There was an ancient supreme and two special guys." The female emperor spoke, then she pierced through the air, disappearing into the forbidden land in an instant. "boom!" In the next second, in the Eastern Desolate Northern Territory, there was a terrifying roar and monstrous energy fluctuations in the ancient mines of the primordial period. The Ruthless Emperor made a move, extremely fierce and domineering! "A ruthless person is a ruthless person, well, let''s do it too, you are careful yourself, if there is a change, protect yourself first, and then find me and the empress." Yang Yu spoke, and then broke through the air. This time Yang Yu first came to Xianling, and dragged the only surviving ancient grandmother into his battlefield, and then quickly went to the last life forbidden area to bury Tiandao. go with! "boom!" Then, within the Buried Sky Island, an unprecedented energy fluctuation also broke out. The sword energy penetrated the sky and the fighting spirit was high, and there was a tendency to approach immortality! The seven life forbidden areas, the Lord of Samsara and Xiaoyao Tianzun of the Samsara Lake have been cut off, and the barren ancient forbidden area is actually not a life forbidden area. And the other five life restricted areas are all breaking out at the moment! The four emperors Zhan Tiandi, female emperor, red emperor and Dacheng Saint Ye Fan swept across, each of them was a peerless evildoer, and has been regarded as an advanced existence throughout the ages. Now, the four emperors are attacking, they are about to quell the restricted life zone and completely eliminate the hidden dangers of darkness and turmoil in the universe! [Begging for a reward, begging for a subscription, the sky is almost over...] Chapter 579: Complete Suppression [2] "boom!" Within the Immortal Mountain, Ye Fan was fighting with an ancient supreme who was so old that he almost half-footed into the coffin board, but it was not easy, because although the ancient supreme was old, he was fully recovered at this moment, and his combat power was sublimated. , Equally powerful! "boom!" At this moment, the two punches collided, and the monstrous blood of the Eucharist raged across the world, shocking the world, powerful and amazing! And the ancient supreme on the opposite side was equally powerful, and turned out to be an ancient emperor who became an emperor after the enlightenment of the Holy Spirit, and was older than the stone emperor, and came from the age of myth! At this moment, under the battle between the two, the fighting power swept through the undead mountain, the golden blood of the Eucharist raged across the world, and the body of the ancient Holy Spirit was equally powerful and incomparable, and the kind of Tao that it was born with was similar to that of the ancient Eucharist. Kind of incomparable road! At this moment, Ye Fan was fighting the ancient supreme head-on, and his body did not take the slightest advantage. This is definitely a rare event in his life battle! However, Ye Fan was in his peak years after all, with infinite energy and blood, and the inexhaustible holy power of the ancient sacramental body showed its advantages at this moment! This ancient holy spirit is useless no matter how strong it is. After all, it is a dying person, the kind that even self-proclaimed cannot do. It has already begun to fall in its realm during this short period of battle, and its combat power is constantly falling. Ye Fan won, and solving this ancient supreme was just a matter of time! And in the God Ruins at this moment, there are similar wars. Chi Lin''er now faces the two ancient supreme alone, and she also has no advantage. She can only maintain the same balance. She can''t help the two ancient supreme, and the two ancient supreme also have Do your best to deal with her without the slightest distraction! Because the law of time is very strong, even powerful and a bit perverted. In the just war, they have suffered a lot because of it, and they have had several hideous wounds on their bodies. "clang!" Then, Chi Lin''er made a full shot, and the law of time broke out in her body. In her mouth, a big red clock suddenly floated out! "boom!" In almost an instant, the two ancient supreme beings were all blasted off, because a big red clock with incomparable power, containing countless laws of time, directly knocked them off! "Ahem..." "This is an immortal weapon, how could you possibly have an immortal weapon, you didn''t even cast the imperial weapon!" The expressions of the two ancient supreme sacreds in Shenxu were shocked, and at this moment they looked at Chi Lin''er in disbelief. "this is" A touch of complexity emerged in Chi Lin''er''s eyes, but it quickly dissipated, her eyes became extremely clear and sharp, directly urging the red clock to strike out, and the law of time raged! This clock is not a fairy weapon, but a weapon of the fairy king! The immortal king of foreign land, the weapon of the immortal king that has been dyed in the blood of the immortal king-the red bell! However, perhaps it is more appropriate to call Chi Di Zhong at this moment, after all, it is Chi Lin''er weapon! God Ruins, the battle within the Undead Mountain has been reversed at this moment, Ye Fan and Chi Lin''er beheaded their opponents, it is only a matter of time, they already have the power to crush them! And in the ancient mine of Taichu at this moment, an ancient supreme and two special creatures are trembling at this moment, and their hearts are overwhelmed by endless fear! At this moment, a figure in a white robe is slamming at them, magnificent! There is no Jidao Emperor''s side attack, and there is no monstrous secret technique bombardment, only a palm print opens again and again! However, just like this palm after palm, they did not have the slightest strength to counterbalance. Every time they took the front, their combat power was completely suppressed, and then their bodies collapsed, and the blood of the ultimate splattered! The ruthless emperor is true to its name. This is an existence that is amazing for eternity. He has become an emperor with a mortal body, and is now becoming an immortal against the sky, an absolute female emperor! At this moment, there are still three powerhouses at the supreme level in the ancient mines of the early days, an ancient supreme, named the corpse emperor, who broke away from the underworld and entered the ancient mines of the early days! As for the other two, named Yuanshen and Yuangui, people are as their names, and they are related to Yuanshu. These two are the unknown places of Yuantianshi and Dacheng Eucharist in their later years! However, at this moment, these three extreme powers are desperate, looking at the expression in front of them without any fluctuations, but every palm is domineering and terrifying to the extreme, despair in her heart! The Great Emperor Ruthless, they have heard about it, and they can even say they have seen it before, and they used to be jealous of three points. Now facing it, it is almost as if facing an immortal, and there is no power to parry! The battle of the ancient mines in the early days will soon end, and the battle power of the empress is absolutely crushing! And in Buried Sky Island, there are four ancient supreme beings at this moment, but now these four people are paler and more frightened! Because, at this moment, Yang Yu is not around them, only one Yuanshen deity is confronting them, holding a Yuanshen formation map, and urging the four Yuanshen swords to confront them! However, it was the attack that was far superior to Shao Ren and the four-handed Yuan Divine Sword Titus, but it completely suppressed them. "boom!" At this moment, with every sword cut out, there is a monstrous primordial power sweeping out, making their primordial soul turbulent. The strength of the Yuanshen villain is not reflected in the overall strength, but the strength of the Yuanshen! The nine primordial gods are the source of power for the primordial spirit villain. At this moment, the primordial spirit villain and Yang Yu are almost immortal existences, even if Yang Yu has just lived out of the second life now, only a reincarnation has been formed. Printed. "boom!" Suddenly, in the void, a big halberd suddenly struck out, enveloping strands of dazzling thunder, just like the light of the heavens, and directly struck the head of a golden-winged roc ! "Om!" At this moment, the four swords of the primordial god Zhuxian were also quickly cut down, bursting out a strong breath of fierceness and killing. At this moment, it was cut down suddenly, directly following the abrupt halberd to make the golden-winged roc God is gone! "Emperor Dapeng!" The other three ancient supreme faces changed in shock, and their expressions became paler. Because, this is the reason for their paleness and fear! They are now completely suppressed in the face of a Yuanshen villain, but Yang Yu himself, hidden in the dark, will explode at any time, smashing out with a halberd, and cooperating with the Yuanshen sword, they have no hope of life. ! Emperor Dapeng died suddenly, even if they had all been concentrating on fighting the Yuanshen Sword Titus and vigilant around Yang Yu''s sudden attack. However, it was useless, because Yang Yu was stronger than them, hiding in the void, and they couldn''t feel it at all. What''s more, every blow of the Yuanshen Sword''s fetus made their Yuanshen turbulent, even if they dared to poke out a tiny bit, they would be annihilated almost instantly! Therefore, at this moment, it is impossible for them to perceive Yang Yu''s attack in advance, and they are in a situation where they will be assassinated by people who are much stronger than them at any time! Chapter 580 New Emperor Cang Zhan [3] Yang Yu is very strong, with absolute repressive power and means of death. The immortal grandmother and the people in Funeral Sky Island cannot persist under Yang Yu. Their annihilation is just Yang Yu looking for four most suitable opportunities. ! 346 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 346 "From today onwards, all the seven restricted areas of life have been removed, the name of the Burial Emperor no longer exists, and the ancient supreme is all annihilated!" One day later, Yang Yu, Empress, Chi Lin''er, and Ye Fan stood in the sky in the Big Dipper domain. Everyone exploded with a power that radiated the entire universe, and the brilliance was like a god shining on the entire universe! At this moment, Yang Yu''s voice spread throughout the universe, and all creatures could hear clearly. "Zhan Tiandi!" "The Empress!" "Red Emperor!" "Eucharist!" At this moment, all the creatures in the entire universe roared, and their voices were full of excitement and excitement, boiling over because of this battle! The seven restricted areas of life are now all gone. The six life restricted areas of Taichu Ancient Mine, Reincarnation Lake, Undead Mountain, Buried Island, Shenxu, and Xian Ling, all of which were ancient blood died! And the female emperor of the barren ancient forbidden land, no one regarded it as the existence in the forbidden zone of life. Although the barren ancient forbidden area is considered a restricted area, it is only because the grace of the empress cannot be desecrated, and no one dares to approach it! And not like the ancient supreme in other life forbidden zones, they are the source of the dark turmoil, and they will be the servants of countless creatures! Therefore, the result of this battle is of extraordinary significance, shocking and shocking everyone! Therefore, at this moment, for the four people such as Emperor Zhantian Yang Yu, all the races in the universe have born a kind of reverence, a kind of belief that comes from the victory of the eyebrow! Not to mention all the mortals in the entire universe, Yang Yu, the Taoist ancestor who has no insight or talent, is even more sacred in their hearts at this moment! Almost overnight, among the nine ancient star realms of life, Yang Yu''s nine soul gods became more brilliant, and the power of faith gathered by each of them was increasing at a speed of geometric multiples! "The last stalk of leeks is cut, and that''s probably it afterwards." In the Big Dipper Star Region, Yang Yu sighed and was sitting on the floor with Ye Fan and Chi Lin''er, talking about something. "The power of faith?" Ye Fan said, he actually saw something from when Yang Yu was respected as the ancestor of Taoism. "Well, this thing is not small for a secret technique I created." Yang Yu nodded, not particularly concerned about the power of belief, but it did have a lot of effect. "Like Buddhism, used to live the second life?" Ye Fan frowned and asked, collecting the power of faith, and now he is the most famous in Buddhism. "It''s not the same. They only know that this kind of power is special and is collecting, but it doesn''t make the most of it." Yang Yu shook his head. After his creation and optimization, there are gods in his head, which can be compared with the immortal Amitabha''s condensed future body. "That''s right, your approach should not be the same as Buddhism." Ye Fan nodded, knowing that Yang Yu is special and powerful, and Amitabha''s great emperor should not be comparable. "Well, lets not say that some of these are not available. You guys practice hard. One becomes an emperor, and another. It shouldnt take long. Work hard. In the future, you will enter the fairyland. Its not true but true. Go in!" Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at Ye Fan, and said very seriously. "Huh...understood!" Ye Fan nodded after hearing Yang Yu''s words and exhaling heavily. "Okay, let''s do this first, and then it should be the days of practice, and there won''t be any other disturbances." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, then turned and left with Chi Lin''er, returning to the barren ancient forbidden area. This time, no one is going out anymore. Chi Lin''er becomes the emperor, and the next great emperor is about to finish it, not in 20,000 to 20,000 years, but in many, many, thousands of years... Therefore, the sage of the Purple Mansion has also returned, and for a few more days to live, she, the sage of Yaochi, and Lord Tao will all proclaim themselves when they are in their prime, waiting for Yang Yu to let them out. The life forbidden zone is suppressed, and the Big Dipper has completely become a holy land for spiritual practice, the real holy land at the center of the universe! The core of Zhan Tianzong, where Ye Fan''s heavenly court is, where the Chi Emperor belongs to the Jade Lake Holy Land, and the desolate ancient holy land where the Empress retreats, sister 9 alas, the Big Dipper Star Region! The Emperor Burial Star can now be said to be a real Emperor Star! In this way, the years began to pass. Three thousand years later, Yang Yu personally sealed the sage of the Purple Mansion, the sage of the Yaochi, and Tao Ye together, and by the way, also sealed some people in need in the heavenly court. After that, the entire universe was completely plunged into a peaceful era, and only one evildoer began to fight over. Ten thousand years later, Chi Lin''er lived out her second life like Yang Yu, without dying, becoming stronger and stronger! And Ye Fan had to prove the Dao long ago, breaking the two taboos-the Eucharist cannot become an emperor, and there cannot be two emperors at the same time between heaven and earth! Now, the entire universe is plunged into an unprecedented splendor, and there is no such thing as the silence of Hong Yefan when he suppressed the ten thousand years. Especially the Big Dipper Starfield, which has truly become the ultimate holy land of the entire universe. The Yaochi Sacred Land, Heavenly Court, and Zhan Tianzong three avenues all stand in the Big Dipper, plus Yang Yus refining and transforming the body of the ancient emperor into avenue fragments are scattered here After tens of thousands of years of precipitation, the entire Beidou has almost formed a super flourishing age! All kinds of physiques, blood against the sky, unparalleled mortals, etc., turned out one by one, vying for the battle on the Big Dipper! Finally, after one hundred thousand years, Emperor Chi and Emperor Ye Tian both suppressed their own Dao''s suppression of the universe. Then, the true golden age broke out again, all the evildoers turned out, and they began to compete for the position of the emperor! But this time, the first new emperor born has changed. It is not that he lacks the existence of the fighting holy emperor, but a person who rises from the mortal dust in the Ziwei star field. What special physique, but it rose because of war nerves. His name was Cang Zhan, and he was revered as Cang Emperor, and he created a famous story in the universe! Because, Emperor Cang is almost equivalent to a disciple of Emperor Zhantian, rising from the mortal world, rising from the emperor Zhantian, and finally becoming the emperor in the golden age, his strength is equally powerful! Moreover, Emperor Cang was indeed not a white-eyed wolf. After becoming Emperor, he came to Beidou and directly worshipped Yang Yu himself three times and nine knocks, and he was very sincere. Yang Yu did not refuse. This Cang Zhan Yang Yu paid attention to him. He was almost an ardent fan. He learned from Yang Yus madness in every war, and he is indeed a madman who can live in this kind of gold. Shengshichengdi was not surprised. [Erupt tomorrow, ten more!! Chapter 582 Emperor Cang became the chief disciple of Emperor Zhan Tian, ??and the only one at present. A powerful emperor who is located in the great generation of kings, stepped on countless bones, and became the emperor of madness, now has joined the battle of heaven! And this incident once again made Yang Yu''s reputation spread throughout the universe! A man in the mortal world became an emperor only because of the nerves of war, and now he also became a disciple of Emperor Zhan Tian. This kind of story is destined to be remembered and envied by the world! Once again, Yang Yu''s power of faith had a small explosion, and the nine Yuanshen gods became more and more extraordinary and sacred. The nine ancient stars of life are really like transforming into the realm of gods. Some special changes have taken place because of the primordial gods. They appear sacred and mysterious, just like a vast kingdom of gods! And now that 100,000 years have passed, Yang Yu''s reincarnation seal has been condensed, and the speed is very fast, far surpassing Ye Fan and Chi Lin''er. However, everything came quickly and calmly. Emperor Cang became emperor, and after apprenticeship and battle with Emperor Yang Yu, he was like Yang Yu, unable to retreat, and started to learn from Yang Yu to become a war fairy against the sky! Yang Yu didn''t stop it, but gave it all. In the daytime, his small world is almost always Cang Zhan''s fighting in the method of transforming immortals! Finally, in Cang Zhan''s later years, Yang Yu, the first disciple, really became! Cang Zhan died, and then lived a second life like Yang Yu. The battle with his own madness lasted for nearly five thousand years, and Cang Zhan finally succeeded! After that, the universe will boil, much like Yang Yu''s method of living out of the second life, it will completely eliminate the suppression of the universe! Because, Ye Fan, Chi Lin''er and others did not seem to be completely dead in the Ninth World of Rebellion, and Yang Yu and Cang Zhan both resurrected after true dying! At this moment, the shocking universe was boiling again, this time the battle was not a big surprise, after all, Cang Zhan, the man who became an emperor, was an accident. Then the people who became emperors were all those who followed the historical trajectory to become emperors, such as the Great Emperor Killing the Insect, the Great Emperor Yuhua, etc... However, after another hundred thousand years passed by in a hurry, Yang Yu finally produced the ninth reincarnation seal this time! In the Big Dipper Starfield, Yang Yu sat cross-legged outside the barren ancient forbidden ground, feeling something quietly, his eyes were very calm and indifferent. In 200,000 years, this is almost the longest time Yang Yu has spent after entering every world, and this is just a start. It will probably be several million years before he becomes the emperor! However, now Yang Yu is sitting quietly on the ground, looking at the stars, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. He is now an immortal, and he is already regarded as a celestial being in the ninth world reincarnation. However, there is no reincarnation seal in Yang Yu''s body, because the nine original gods are pregnant with the nine reincarnation seals, and the nine original gods today are almost equivalent to real people! Yang Yu''s ninth body is these nine souls! Therefore, in the starry sky of the universe, Yang Yu, Emperor Zhan Tian and Dao Ancestor, has become the most respected existence, even those great emperors born later, dare not fight Yang Yu! Then, it was the Red Emperor, the Cang Emperor, and the Ye Tian Emperor. These few survived and became stronger and stronger, but they also became the challenge objects for the later emperors. Of course, no one can beat any of these three. The Great Emperor in Killing God was even beaten to death by the Cang Emperor. He died in less than five thousand years and became the most aggrieved one. The Great! Because Cang Zhan''s madman is much more serious than Yang Yu. This is a real fighting madman, and this is why Yang Yu is willing to accept disciples. A madman can become an emperor. This is a powerful talent! Don''t be afraid of death, horizontally, only at some point will there be greater opportunities and hope! The Cang Zhan mad demon is also very sensible. He is not really a madman, otherwise he would not overpower everyone to become an emperor in a great world where Yang Yu, Ye Fan and Chi Lin''er were in a golden age. To put it simply, this Cang Zhan is a lunatic Wu who was brainwashed by Yang Yu''s deeds of those madmen fighting against the stronger ones. Therefore, the Great God Killing is dead, and he has become the most aggrieved emperor ever! However, Yang Yu hadn''t paid much attention to it. If there was such a disciple, he didn''t want to manage it in the past. What a madman, what is love! However, now that Yang Yu has become an immortal, he has not left the Big Dipper domain, nor has he specifically sought out Ye Fan, Chi Lin''er, and Cang Zhan to announce the good news. Because he has more important things.Now that he has become an immortal, the battle halberd has not been strengthened by Yang Yu, and he is still an emperor soldier based on the longevity halberd. But this time, Yang Yu wants to recast the Heavenly Halberd. He needs an immortal weapon, not to mention how against the sky, but at least he must be able to take advantage. Yang Yu will gather, and the nine powerful magical materials will all begin to smelt and recast Taiyu Battle Heaven Halberd! Phoenix blood red gold, dragon pattern black gold, feathered green gold, Dao Tribulation Gold, Fairy Tears Green Gold, Dao Tribulation Gold, etc., each of which is exclusive to the emperor. At this moment, Yang Yu smelts all of them, using the blood of the God of War With the mark of the avenue as the cornerstone, truly cast a halberd of war! Nine kinds of divine materials, smelted into the mark and essence of the body of the god of war, turned into a pitch-black euphorbia. Its appearance has not changed the slightest from the previous halberd, but it is obviously more powerful and extraordinary. Powerful fluctuations are raging! This is a fairy weapon, the four kinds of people contain the Tao of the God of War, and a real halberd. "The fairyland is now. It won''t take long. After Ye Fan, Lin''er, and Cang Zhan become immortals, they can enter the fairyland." Yang Yu stood up this time and began to call Ye Fan and others. He has become an immortal, which is good news anyway, and he can also give Cang Zhan and others accurate targets. Ninth generation becoming immortal is not just talking, but really capable! Nine deaths and ten lives, 200,000 years of constant battles and battles, Yang Yu really fought with Jiuzun himself for 200,000 years before he died nine times! This kind of transformation and the fruit of the ninth reincarnation have made Yang Yu an out-and-out war fairy, a god of war! After that, Chi Lin''er and Cang Zhan came first, looking at Yang Yu, their eyes were full of surprises. "Big Brother, you are finally a fairy!" Chi Lin''er spoke and looked at Yang Yu with a smile. "Master, congratulations." Cang Zhan also looked at Yang Yu, his eyes filled with worship and respect. Cang Zhan, black hair and black robe, not a burly figure, but full of oppressive power, and behind him is also carrying an euphorbia, the same body of silver, filled with strands of cold and cold light! This is Yang Yu''s first disciple, a little fan. Chapter 583 The Sixth Secret Realm [2] "You guys are coming soon, hurry up, Cang Zhan should hurry up, Lin''er, you and Ye Fan, should be coming soon too." Yang Yu spoke and nodded to the two. "If I don''t compare with this lunatic Wu, I don''t think of myself as a human being." Chi Lin''er curled her lips, looked at Cang Zhan to the side, and spoke very speechlessly. "This is a good thing, Cang Zhan is not really crazy, he is very smart." Yang Yu shook his head, and didn''t mean to underestimate Cang Zhan. The great emperor does not have a certain talent. Who can become such an existence, not to mention such existences as the Ruthless Emperor, the Wushi Emperor, etc., that is, those ancient supreme and primordial emperors, none of them is the generation that is easy to follow. 347 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 347 Therefore, although Cang Zhan is a madman, he is a fighting madman, not a delirious madman. "That''s also a lunatic. If it werent for my elder brothers sister, I dont know how annoying this Wu lunatic would be. Ye Fan almost wanted to complain to you. Since this guy has lost, he will go to a duel every few days. , Lose more and win less, and then go further and more frequently." Chi Lin''er spoke from the side now, full of grudge desire to Cang Zhan. "This is a good thing. Ye Fan is very strong. If you have anything to do, go and fight with him. There are many benefits. Cang Zhan can lose more and win less, but after all, there is victory. He did a good job!" Yang Yu nodded very satisfied. Cang Zhan became emperor 100,000 years late, but now he has caught up with Ye Fan and Chi Lin''er, and he is able to compete with Ye Fan 37. This proves that Cang Zhan has absolutely unlimited potential! You know, Ye Fan is the protagonist! "I want to go too, but every time I was taken first by the bastard Cang Zhan, and I went again, Ye Fan ignored me." Chi Lin''er curled her lips and said helplessly. "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about this for now, let''s go to the Heavenly Court to have a look, I don''t know how the guys in the Heavenly Court are now. Yang Yu spoke and led the two to the heavenly court. After 200,000 years, the acquaintances under this starry sky are basically gone. They are either sealed up or disappeared. Except for Yang Yu and Ye Fan, even those who later became emperors have died three or four. . "Yang Yu, why are you here?" In Heavenly Court, Ye Fan felt the breath of the three Yang Yu and asked in surprise. "I have become an immortal, so come and have a look. In the days to come, I may go to a higher realm. That small world will not be used. Then I will put it in the sacred place of Yaochi. Who in the heaven wants to become an emperor, and then try Try my way of becoming immortals, you can consider letting them be born and become emperors." The three of Yang Yu descended and directly entered Ye Fan''s retreat. "That way... if you can''t live a second life, it''s tantamount to real death!" Ye Fan frowned suddenly, he was a little hesitant about Yang Yu''s method of nine deaths and ten deaths, it was too dangerous. Chi Lin''er and him, both of them acted to follow the rules and slowly worked through the years, which is because they were afraid of the dangers, because sometimes, there is really no need to try that dangerous method. Yang Yu was able to succeed because Yang Yu was a pioneer, coupled with his special physique, and the enchanting combat power, they were not comparable to ordinary people. As for Cang Zhan, this kind of lunatic, that is not comparable to anyone, in the entire universe, I am afraid that throughout the ages, there has been no other kind of person like Wu lunatic. "It''s just a choice. If anyone wants to try, you can ask them to try the Ninth World of Rebellion. It is inevitable that Hongchen will become a fairy. Otherwise, even if you go to the fairyland, becoming a fairy may not be that simple." Yang Yu shook his head and spoke very seriously. The Ancient Era of Chaos where Shi Hao is located, the immortal domain is so vast, how many fierce epochs, and the foreign domain, even if they are added together, the true immortals can be counted, and the number is extremely limited. "Okay, I will ask at that time, since you can succeed, other people can succeed too." Ye Fan was silent for a moment, and then nodded. He is only now in his fourth life, knowing the difficulties involved. Although Yang Yu''s method of fighting the immortal is dangerous, it should also be dangerous. Others, even if they took the Immortal Medicine to live their second life, it would be difficult to continue to live their third life. Nine out of ten died! Otherwise, from the new era after the ancient era of chaos, now only the emperor, the immortal emperor, the ruthless emperor and the emperor Wu Shi have become the red fairy! "Trying is not a bad thing. I will ask when the time comes. Some people may really want to try." Ye Fan nodded and said, there is no shortage of evildoers in the heavenly court, and there are many amazing talents among them! Let these people choose, maybe there is hope to become immortal now, maybe it will be easier than going to immortal domain in the future. "I wont say any more. You seize the time to become immortals. Also, the nine reincarnation seals, its best to be nurtured with the power of the primordial spirit like mine, so that it will continue to grow. This will have a great impact on the future. benefit!" Yang Yu nodded, and then continued to speak. "The realm after the immortal?" Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, then he thought of something, looked at Yang Yu and asked. "The laws we practice are all created by a single person, that is, Huang Tiandi, and the Tiandi of Huang Tiandi is not the Tiandi in our mouth, but the real Tiandi, the emperor among the immortals!" Yang Yu nodded, and then his eyes flickered, and he said seriously: "The five secret realms of the human body that we practice, in fact, after reaching the fairyland, we will reach a point. However, it is still possible to enter the fairy king realm, but it is The weakest kind." "The fairy king..." Ye Fan and Cang Zhan both murmured, and their eyes flickered slightly. "The Immortal Realm should be very dangerous. There may be a world-shattering enemy. The Immortal King Realm cannot be reversed, let alone the weak among them." Yang Yu nodded, his eyes became extremely serious. "You mean, after the five great secret realms of the human body, there is a sixth secret realm?" Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly burst into radiance, and he looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. "Yes, there is the sixth secret realm of the human body." Yang Yu nodded, and it was precisely for this sixth secret realm that Yang Yu transformed into nine Yuanshen gods and grew them with infinite beliefs. "There are other methods that can be powerful, but it takes a long, long time. In fact, this method created by Emperor Huang Tian is really powerful." Chi Lin''er spoke, and a complex color appeared in her eyes again. Yang Yu patted Chi Lin''er on the shoulder to appease the fluctuation in her heart. In Chi Lin''er''s memory, the Scarlet King should have been beheaded by Shi Hao, and Yang Yu, I''m afraid he was there, and Chi Lin''er appeared in this era. Therefore, Chi Lin''er''s heart is so complicated, her memory is incomplete, so she doesn''t have much affection for King Chi, and now that she has a stronger affection with Yang Yu, there is not much ups and downs in her heart. Chapter 584: Before the Extreme Sublimation [3] "The sixth secret realm, is it about the soul?" Ye Fan didn''t understand Chi Lin''er''s situation, so he didn''t ask more at this moment, but helped Yang Yu to change the subject, not wanting to continue on Chi Lin''er''s sad topic. "It''s not about the primordial spirit, because the sixth secret realm is the convergence of the five secret realms 2 of the human body. All are united, and then merged with all the powerful places of our human body, such as the reincarnation seal and the primordial spirit. God!" Yang Yu shook his head. What Ye Fan said was not comprehensive, it was only a part, so Yang Yu continued to speak at this moment, adding: "The sixth secret realm is like my head and three feet with the secret technique of the gods. In some cases it is almost equivalent. Yu I have already crossed part of the sixth secret realm-the soul! And the true sixth secret realm is to seal the reincarnation, the five major secret realms of the human body, the Tao fruit, the soul and all the powerful parts are gathered in the three-foot gods above the head, here is stepping into the sixth secret realm." Yang Yu didn''t conceal the slightest, and all said it because Ye Fan, Chi Lin''er and Cang Zhan stepped into the fairy king realm sooner or later, even if Yang Yu said it now, it would be fine. When everyone enters the fairyland, knowing that all this is inevitable, now Yang Yu is just preparing Ye Fan and others in advance. When the soul grows up, it will nurture the reincarnation seal, and then the nine reincarnation seals will be broken. When stepping into the sixth secret realm, the soul will inevitably make a leap, and be able to directly step into the immortal king Judian and become one of them. Invincible. "Understood, does the primordial spirit contain the seal of reincarnation? This is indeed a feasible method and will not be harmful." Ye Fan nodded, Yang Yu''s proposal is indeed feasible. If the Sixth Secret Realm is really as Yang Yu said, then strengthening the soul and accumulating the seal of reincarnation in advance is definitely a way to lay the foundation for the sixth Secret Realm in advance. "You two are the same. Prepare in advance, otherwise the soul will become your biggest flaw when you step into the sixth secret realm in the future." Yang Yu spoke with a serious expression. In the future, the opponents you will face after entering the fairyland will inevitably be some old monsters. After staying in the fairyland for many years, they are absolutely comprehensive and powerful. For those who have just stepped into the fairyland and the sixth secret realm, the physical body is generally not There is a big gap, but the soul will definitely become a fatal flaw. Just like Shi Hao, he also suffered a lot from the soul, so he created the sixth secret realm. "Master, don''t worry, since you said, then I will definitely try to make the soul and the seal of reincarnation stronger before entering the sixth secret realm." Cang Zhan nodded, accepting Yang Yu''s words incomparably. "Yeah!" Chi Lin''er nodded, and said nothing. "Okay, so be it, it''s pretty much the same." Yang Yu nodded and stood up to leave. "Stop you bastard and stop me!" However, just as Yang Yu was about to leave, a very angry voice sounded with a strong suffocation. "Yeah, isn''t this the little moon? And the little purple niece, why are they here?" Yang Yu stopped, smiled and looked at the daughter of Ji Ziyue and Ye Fan, Ye Zi who were walking. "What are you laughing at, don''t your apprentice have to take care of it? Cang Zhan, a martial lunatic, has to live in my house. Don''t I and...Xiao Zi have to get along with his father? Ye Zi''s time is occupied by this bastard. !" Ji Ziyue stared at Yang Yu with stern eyes, if it weren''t for the fight, she definitely rushed forward and gave Yang Yu two punches. "mother" However, Xiao Zi looked at her mother with doubts in her big eyes. "Hey, understand, I will give this disciple a good lesson when I go back, and I will definitely leave time for you and Ye Fan in the future." Yang Yu was ambiguous with Ji Ziyue, and then directly picked up Cang Zhan and walked out of the heavenly court. "Asshole, I mean Xiao Zi wants to get along with her father, don''t talk nonsense!" Ji Ziyue''s face instantly turned red, and she looked in Yang Yu''s direction and gave a very embarrassing cry. "Disciples, be obedient, and don''t come and mess around when the two couples are here in the future. This is not good." Yang Yu looked at Cang Zhan who was holding him in his hand, and gave a playful lesson. "understood." Cang Zhan nodded, very serious. "Yang Yu, you bastard, don''t you understand being spoken!" Ji Ziyue''s face turned redder, staring at Yang Yu''s back, stomping her feet continuously. "Sister Ziyue..." Chi Lin''er walked to Ji Ziyue''s side and said a few words with a smile, which suddenly made Ji Ziyue''s face even more ruddy. "Okay, don''t get angry with Yang Yu, don''t you know what kind of character this guy is, let''s talk about it, be careful of this guy and wait for more talk." Ye Fan smiled helplessly, and he didn''t know anything about Yang Yu, who didn''t care about the image of a strong person. "This guy is a bastard." Ji Ziyue was still full of anger, wishing to give Yang Yu a slap in the face! "Okay, that''s the case for this guy''s affairs, since Cang Zhan should have no time to come to me." Ye Fan shook his head. Yang Yu told Yang Yu that they were afraid that they would start to prepare for it within a short period of time and create a method to strengthen the soul and reincarnation seal. ... In the heavenly court, some things were informed to Ye Fan in advance. After Chi Lin''er, Yang Yu fell into a state of retreat again this time, and it took an unprecedented long time. Another hundred thousand years later, within the starry sky, a great emperor who emerged from Yang Yu appeared again, and he was still a very powerful system. However, this time, there was no other evildoer like Cang Zhan. This great emperor of the Taiyin body named Xuanming died after he lived in his second life. This one did not become Yang Yu''s disciple, but belonged to Zhan Tianzong, and was buried in the Big Dipper Star Region after his death., After that, another hundred thousand years, one hundred thousand years of time passed. During this period, there was a golden age, and there was also a fault period that was almost like entering the Age of Doom. Among them, more and more great emperors became emperors because of Yang Yu''s teaching, and the war nerves were optimized by Yang Yu because of this, and became a Taoist scripture with no requirements and special avenues. It only elaborates on the great avenues and the methods of practice, and even the secret technique of promotion has become a kind of embryonic taboo secret technique that can evolve according to itself, and all can evolve into its own taboo secret technique according to the practitioner himself. Therefore, almost five to six hundred thousand years later, the entire universe began to learn the Emperor Zhan Tian Di Jing renamed the Ten Thousand Dharma Scriptures, and more and more emperors became emperors because of the Ten Thousand Dharma Scriptures. Yang Yu, the Taoist ancestor, almost completely settled down. The power of belief of Yang Yus nine Yuanshen gods is even greater. Yang Yus special "ninth world body" finally reached its limit in the eight hundred thousand years of the Fourth Emperors calendar. , And Yang Yu himself stepped into the fairy king realm, reaching his limit in the five secret realms of the human body. "It''s time to step into the sixth secret realm." Yang Yu opened his eyes, extremely bright! Chapter 585: The Top of the Immortal King!March into the fairyland [four] "Om!" In the universe and starry sky, within the nine ancient life stars, Yang Yu''s nine Yuanshen gods suddenly awakened. In his body, the infinite power of faith began to converge and transform, turning into infinite Yuanshen power! "boom!" The nine primordial gods closed their eyes, and after the infinite power of faith turned into the strength of the primordial spirit, they began to conceive the reincarnation seal in the granules! However, this process is not easy. In the eight hundred thousand years of faith, almost every one of the nine soul gods has grown to a level comparable to that of a red fairy, and eight hundred thousand of them are nurtured. Years, almost equivalent to the reincarnation seal of Yang Yu IX''s body, naturally became stronger in this kind of pregnancy! Now, Yang Yu wants to break these nine reincarnation seals, not easy. Because the nine reincarnation seals have also become extremely powerful, and the Tao fruit contained in them has become extremely astonishing and powerful! 348 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 348 This is good, but there are some disadvantages that is that the seal of reincarnation has become too strong, and it is extremely difficult for Yang Yu to break a seal of reincarnation now. However, after spending a few days, Yang Yu finally smashed the nine reincarnation seals! The infinite power contained in it all poured into the nine original gods and turned into the power of the original gods, almost instantly making the nine original gods powerful to a terrifying level! "Om!" In the next second, the nine primordial gods and gods left the ancient star field of life, all tearing apart the void, and descending into the Big Dipper star field. "melt!" Yang Yu, who was sitting cross-legged by the barren ancient forbidden ground, gave a low voice, and then the nine souls were merged into one, all merged into Yang Yu''s eyebrows, and returned to Yang Yu himself! "boom!" Almost instantly, within Yang Yu''s eyebrows, a powerful Yuan Yuanshen power raged out, almost covering the entire universe! The nine primordial spirits returned and merged into Yang Yu''s primordial spirit villain. At this moment, Yang Yu''s primordial spirit was completely unified, and then a powerful force emerged in Yang Yu''s body! Fairyland! At this moment, Yang Yu has completely stepped into the Immortal King Realm, and has walked out of it a lot, and now has achieved a qualitative leap in combat power. The nine reincarnation seals collapsed, the nine souls returned and merged into one, but all of this did not end, because Yang Yu had not entered the sixth secret realm yet! Huh! Shi Hao sat in the Boundary Sea, he was ups and downs on a wave, the power of the soul was released, the five secret realms of his body glowed, and the Ruixia instantly steamed from his head, condensing a vague thing. Since his nine great souls merged with the main body soul, Yang Yu knew that this road was still going on, it was not as simple as a breakthrough, because he knew that it could be transformed, and it had not reached the end. He is trying to step into a secret realm, which will be the sixth largest secret realm after the sea of ??abdomen, the five internal organs, the four poles of the limbs, the spine dragon, and the head of Sendai. boom! Suddenly, it seemed as if he was feeling something, and under the entire starry sky, many creatures everywhere noticed his abnormality. Because, at this moment, Yang Yu''s five secret realms are too bright, even more gorgeous than the sky, illuminating the entire starry sky, and some peerless experts have seen it, bright and dazzling! Yang Yu ignored it, because at this moment, he felt that he was about to step into the Sixth Secret Realm, and everything would be a matter of course. From now on, he will be extremely powerful, even if he enters the fairyland, he will push all enemies sideways! Boom! Suddenly, the heavens and the earth exploded, and the universe trembled. Yang Yu''s five secret realms glowed, and wisps of immortal essences evaporated from his body, accompanied by spirit and energy, condensed on the top of his head. Especially the power of the primordial spirit is even more radiant, like burning, the primordial spirit villain leaps up and stands three feet above Yang Yu''s head, turning into a point where everything converges! Above Yang Yu''s head, there was a ball of light, wrapped around a small person, sitting there, ten thousand laws will not invade, ten thousand calamities will not be bad, and will last forever. That is the sublimation of the five secret realms, the ultimate leap, the physical potential and the spiritual power are intertwined, and the sixth secret realm is combined! This secret is not in the body, but outside. On Yang Yu''s head, the bright little man was entangled in flames. If you look closely, it is not a firework, but the strongest avenue symbol. Symbols hug him, as if bathed in firelight. "There is a god who raises his head three feet!" Yang Yu gave a low cry, and the voice spread all over, sweeping under the starry sky. This is Yang Yu''s own god, the essence of the interaction between the physical body and the original spirit, and the condensate of the five great secrets flowing through the supreme essence. The human body is not limited to the visible body, but also external extension! "The first step of the Sixth Secret Realm is coming out." Yang Yu opened his eyes, a pair of eyes became extremely bright and shocking. He quietly looked ahead, but it seemed to penetrate the entire starry sky and the universe! This is a power that shocks the world, Yang Yu''s strength has reached an unpredictable level! Yang Yu stood up, did not show any strong fluctuations, only a natural breath, a powerful photoshoot! He is now standing on the top of the Immortal King, and even because of the eight hundred thousand years of precipitation of the nine original gods, Yang Yu now has walked a long distance in the Sixth Secret Realm. Yang Yu even felt that he had almost touched the Quasi Immortal Emperor Realm now, and was closer to this more powerful and extraordinary secret realm. "Everyone began to prepare to enter the fairyland!" Yang Yu gave a low voice, and his eyes were very bright, and it spread throughout the entire Big Dipper star field. "Have it finally started?" "kill!" "Enter the fairyland!" In the heavenly court, loudly shouting one after another, Ye Fan also turned out to be born, already standing in the realm of the red fairy. After that, Chi Lin''er also stepped out of the Yaochi Holy Land, with the immortal king-level Chidi clock hanging above her head, stepping out of the red fairy. "Is it finally going to start? I haven''t noticed for so many years. My bones are about to rust. There are enough enemies in the fairyland!" Emperor Cang also stepped out from the direction of the Jade Lake Holy Land, his eyes filled with excitement, he was obviously looking forward to a battle in the fairyland! "Xianyu, is it finally starting?" Within the barren ancient forbidden land, the Great Emperor Ruthless was born, and he came directly not far from Yang Yu, with a ray of brilliance in his eyes. Entering the fairyland, you can find Sansheng Medicine and revive his brother, it won''t take long! "Everyone, are you ready?" Yang Yu nodded to the empress, and then quickly descended outside the Big Dipper Star Region, Ye Fan, Chi Lin''er, and Cang Zhan rushed over. In the back, there are the holy princes, old madmen, the black emperor and all the evildoers of the heavens who have become emperors. Within the battle of Tianzong, there are also seven or eight great emperors, including the saints of the Yaochi, the saints of the purple mansion, and the master Tao, as well as those who joined the battle of the Tianzong because of the Ten Thousand Dharma Scriptures over the past 800,000 years, and were then sealed to become emperors not long ago. Several Tianjiao. Chapter 586: The Strongest Team [5] "The preparations for marching into the fairyland were prepared by Ye Fan tens of thousands of years ago, and the final moment of marching was always waiting for Yang Yu to step into the sixth secret realm and reach a peak state of strength. But Ye Fan and others did not become immortals soon, and it did take some time to settle, so while waiting for Yang Yu, they were also constantly precipitating their own realm, strengthening their own soul and the nine reincarnation seals, and stepping into the first for them. Prepare for Six Secret Realms. And other people have all become emperors in these years, and Yang Yu and others are supporting the suppression and killing between heaven and earth, realizing the era with the largest emperor domain in history! The universe at this moment, although it is broken, but even so, now it is almost like becoming a fairyland, and its glory has reached the extreme! In particular, the Big Dipper star field has almost become a real emperor star. Yang Yu and many other emperors have lived on it for 800,000 secret plans for thousands of years. There is also an ancient supreme avenue to nourish this star field. The Big Dipper has become a holy land in the universe! However, now all this in the Big Dipper Star Region is about to end, and the most glorious Four Emperor Calendar has come to the point! Because Zhan Tianzong and Tianting are about to leave, and the four great emperors, the casters of the Four Emperor Calendars, are also leaving this starry sky. "Everyone has followed, marching into the fairyland, there will only be more wars in the future, who in this era of Tianjiao wants to march into the fairyland together to fight for the front, follow a great emperor, and take you to the fairyland. " Yang Yu said, he did not limit the number of people, except for their existence in the Red Dust Fairy and Great Emperor Realm, people in other realms also needed it. Then, Yang Yu directly broke through a void, as if breaking through the link between the fairyland and this universe. Behind the space channel that Yang Yu broke, a world filled with fairy light emerged, as if the real fairyland appeared in everyone''s sight. "go!" Yang Yu gave a low shout, then broke through the air and stepped into the space channel first. This space channel is very stable and does not mean to be closed. Yang Yu is constantly propping up with powerful mana, enough to allow everyone to step into the fairyland. "boom!" However, as Yang Yu stepped into this world, his eyes suddenly laughed playfully, because at this moment a terrifying attack suddenly swept across, it was amazingly powerful! "The Emperor Immortal, you are really out of luck." Yang Yu sensed the blow and shook his head directly, speaking helplessly. "boom!" Then, Yang Yu blasted out with a punch, and the mighty power was overwhelming, and even the void on the other side of the passage was bursting as a result, as if they were all destroyed by Yang Yu''s punch! "Boom!" In the next second, on the other side of the passage, it was as if something was going to fly, and Yang Yu''s fist mark contained a powerful force. "Impossible, you have stepped into the realm of the immortal king? How is this possible, stepping into the realm of the immortal king in that piece of heaven and earth, it only existed in the age of immortal kings, how can you do it?!" In another world, the undead emperor''s horror sounded. He couldn''t believe that Yang Yu had become an emperor in that piece of heaven and earth, because it was too shocking and horrifying. Throughout the ages, even in the chaos of the ancient era, the two most powerful and enchanting emperors have been proving that they have become immortal kings. Yes, not in that world! "Nothing is impossible, it''s just a question of whether it can be done." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then directly stepped out of the passage, the supreme mana supported the passage for others to step into it, and at the same time deterred all the creatures on the other side of the universe! The female emperor followed Yang Yu stepping into it, but at this moment, I was not taking action, but faintly glanced around the world. "There is no immortal domain here, but most of the enemies seem to be here!" Ye Fan also came through the air, his eyes locked on the Immortal Emperor, and a ray of killing intent flashed. "Where is the enemy?!" Cang Zhan and the others also rushed in quickly, and the other strong men did the same, crossing the passage from the cosmic wisdom and descending into this brand new world. "What''s the situation, is there such an enemy in the fairyland?" Then, Cang Zhan saw the Immortal Emperor, his eyes suddenly became extremely unhappy. He had thought that in this world, there would be many powerful people, who would be able to make him engage in constant wars. "There is one person, you two will solve it. As for the immortal emperor and others, someone will solve it!" Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked very calm, because in the distance of this world, a clock wave was sweeping over at this moment! Who is the peak at the end of the Immortal Dao, the Dao becomes empty at first sight! The Great Emperor Wu Shi is here, holding a big clock, his eyes are extremely bright, and he is confronting a local Red Dust Fairy with amazing combat power. "In that case, the Emperor Immortal will be handed over to me, and the grievances of so many years should be settled!" Ye Fan''s eyes locked on the Immortal Emperor coldly, and then directly broke through the air. The body was locked to the Immortal Emperor, and the Heavenly Emperor''s fist struck out directly, and the Mother Qi Cauldron of All Things was also colliding with the Immortal Heavenly Sword at this moment. "Di Zun, you can''t hide anymore. With such a big plan, you are destined to be choked to death." Then, Yang Yu''s eyes flickered faintly, and the palm of his hand directly tore the void, not knowing how far away he caught a slightly blessed brain into this battlefield. "Emperor Zhantian, Emperor Zhantian, I didn''t expect that the Emperor Zhantian of the Ancient Era will appear in this new era." Di Zun''s face became very heavy, and then looking at Yang Yu, his eyes became extremely solemn. The Immortal King, and he was still one of the strong ones who made him feel the power of resistance. At this moment, the emperor had a desperate heart. He would not have imagined that Yang Yu could become the Immortal King, and could step into this realm where there is no hope of touching at all in nine days and ten places. "You are too stupid, the Immortal Emperor, your Emperor, plus the Red Dust Immortal, the three of them went into the Immortal Realm to find the cultivation method of the Sixth Secret Realm. Maybe they were already stronger. They had to be in a place other than the Immortal Realm. Make a plan, do nothing." Yang Yu smiled playfully, then looked at Cang Zhan and Chi Lin''er and motioned for them to take action. The emperor is very strong, but in the age of mythology, he exists like the protagonist Ye Fan. He respects nine heavens and ten earth, and builds heaven! However, Yang Yu was also not at ease, because no matter how strong the emperor was, it was impossible for Cang Zhan and Chi Lin''er to compete. A martial lunatic, a master of the immortal king class Chidi clock, the emperor may not be able to win. Moreover, after Ye Fan and Emperor Wu Shi have resolved their opponents, Yang Yu will not waste any more time. With the upcoming Duan De, there are a total of six Hongchen Fairies, and it is easy to shoot the emperor to death! Chapter 587 Shocking Immortal Domain [6] In the world where Nine Heavens and Ten Lands and Xianyu Transit, there are four wars at this moment, but it is not a difficult and red-eye battle. Because at this moment, the war within this world has almost been divided into winners and losers, and it is already a one-sided crush! "Zhan Tiandi, why do you appear again, why do you appear in such an identity, is there really no reincarnation in the world?" The Immortal Emperor was almost dying, completely suppressed by Ye Fan, his body collapsed, staring at Yang Yu at the moment, his eyes became extremely heavy. The Emperor Zhan Tian appeared, and still appeared in this posture of rising from the end of the era, almost no different from Samsara. 349 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 349 It can be said that Yang Yu''s identity is revealed, and the impact on the Immortal Emperor is the greatest. For a long time, he just thought that Yang Yu, the Emperor of Heaven, was just a similar word, but who knew that the Emperor of Heaven who appeared now was the real Emperor of Heaven! "It''s not a reincarnation, but it''s almost the same." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, without explaining, and explaining differently, because he indeed belonged to the same two epochs now, and the situation was very special. "Zhan Tiandi, you will come back, it is really unexpected." On the side, the emperor was also completely suppressed at this moment, the Chi Di Zhong and the mad demon''s Cang Zhan were absolute combat power, facing the emperor, there was no pressure at all. At this moment, even in this era of famous myths, all the supreme existences in the era of myths have been calculated, and it is close to the end, and life is about to come to an end. "There is nothing surprising, you are out of luck." Yang Yu didn''t make a move, but the battle was still a one-sided advantage. At this moment, Yang Yu shook his head. The emperor and the immortal emperor are both people with bad luck, but also people with insufficient greed and miserable consequences. Their demise is doomed! After a long time, within this world, the blood of the Red Dust Fairy was spilled, and the light and rain were permeating, and the three Red Dust Fairies fell in one day, all of them were beheaded! "The immortal emperor, the emperor, one represents the Primordial Era, and the other represents the Mythical Era. In the end, they lost to us in the Desolate Era." Yang Yu opened his mouth and smiled indifferently. There was not much mood swing for this episode. "They are all outstanding people, but it''s a pity that you don''t want to be a good person, so why do you need to make these plans." Ye Fan shook his head. If the emperor and the undead emperor did not die, maybe there would be two more powerful red immortals in their team, and after marching into the fairyland, they would have a powerful standing support. "Don''t think about it so much, bad guys are bad guys, isn''t it white?" Yang Yu waved his hand, then looked to the rear passage, waiting for the arrival of the last person. "Right." Ye Fan nodded, no longer sighing. "Zhan Tiandi." Aside, Emperor Wu Shi came over and looked at Yang Yu, his eyes flickering slightly. "Don''t think too much, I''m not a reincarnation, it''s another state. You will know when I leave in the future. However, in the immortal realm today, I am afraid that I have not done anything in the ancient era. What state or what state..." Yang Yu shook his head, the world of Zhetian has not changed at all, even if Yang Yu has been to the perfect world, it should have not affected any major events or was revised back by the system. In the fairyland, I am afraid that there are still not a few enemies, and it will be a more difficult turmoil than the ancient era of chaos! "The enemy of the fairyland..." The eyes of Ye Fan and Emperor Wu Shi flickered, and they became serious at this moment. Especially Ye Fan, because Yang Yu said that the enemy of the fairyland is not once or twice! "Hey, it''s all solved? Dao, I haven''t done anything yet!" In the universe of nine days and ten places, a fat Taoist rushed over at this moment, his eyes were very strange. "Cao Yusheng, have you remembered the troubles of the ancient era?" Yang Yu looked at Duan De and asked with a playful expression on his face. "Cao Yusheng...The name and memory Daoye can''t be remembered anymore, do you know Emperor Zhan Tian?" Duan De was taken aback, and then looked at Yang Yu very seriously. "I should have known each other, but I don''t remember things about Chaos Ancient Times, I only know some general things." Yang Yu said, shaking his head. "Master Dao, am I really a big man in the ancient era?" Duan De asked seriously and looked at Yang Yu. "no." Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then curled his lips to say: "You are a little fat man. You call the Emperor Huangtian and then call your name. You should be a little fat man at the beginning." Yang Yu spoke and looked at Duan De with a smile. "Go away, Lord Dao, I''m not fat, don''t talk nonsense!" Duan De frowned, his eyes suddenly looked at Yang Yu extremely speechless. What little fat man, he is also a fairy in the red now anyway, don''t you want face? "Okay, lets not talk about it, your old memories can be retrieved, and its not difficult. Just find someone. If you meet an acquaintance after you go to the fairyland, you should be able to remember you in the ancient era soon. memory." Yang Yu waved his hand, and did not continue to talk to Duan De. What he is concerned about now is actually matters within the fairyland. Yang Yu is very clear about what the Chaos Ancient Era has and what exists, but the immortal domain of the Zhetian Era is truly undocumented! "Enter the fairyland." On the side, Ye Fan spoke, looking in Yang Yu''s direction, his eyes became heavy. "It''s okay. It''s better to break into the fairyland now than to meet some other messy things." Yang Yu nodded. This time he didnt waste any more time. After looking at the Immortal Treasure Picture from Ye Fan and looking for the location of the Immortal Territory, he broke through the air directly. ! The Skyhorn Ant Treasure has been exerted to the extreme at this moment, and its supernatural power is unparalleled. This fist mark directly shattered pieces of the void and the universe, once again connecting this piece of the world with the real fairyland! "boom!" Huge fluctuations swept the entire fairyland, because a powerful and terrifying energy coercion seemed to break through the air from another world, radiating to the entire fairyland, making all creatures feel the soul trembling! With such fluctuations, the creatures in the fairyland were stunned for an instant, and looked above the sky in disbelief. All the creatures in the entire fairyland were shocked, and everyone in the Buddha Tower stopped what they were doing, waiting for what happened next. "The fairy king came from breaking the realm? Is it the butcher? Or is it the king of the gods, or is it from the reincarnation?" But in this fairyland, it is not really like the fairyland, there are many true immortals, on the contrary, there is only one! At this moment, the true fairy looked at the terrifying crack in the void, and his eyes became extremely heavy. Chapter 588: Reincarnation?Seven "boom!" And at this moment, Yang Yu and others, who are generally in the world of the transit station, all broke out of the sky at this moment, and all the strong were clean and orderly, heading for the fairyland. Yang Yu took the lead, and Ye Fan, Emperor Wu Shi, Empress, Ye Fan, Cang Zhan, Chi Lin''er, and Duan De followed in the rear. Then there was a great emperor who rose from nine heavens and ten places and was a peerless evildoer. Such as the old madman, the holy prince, the old man in the east, the saint of the purple mansion, the Tao Ye, the Dao Yi, the Huo Qizi, the Huo Lin''er, and Yang Yu and others rose in the same era as Tianjiao. These people are now at the pinnacle of the humanitarian field, and none of them are weak. They will all be peerlessly powerful in the future wars! Then, the super evil spirits in the younger generation, such as the Chaos Body Yexian, the Innate Eucharist Dao Feiye Yishui, the Yuanling Eucharist Ye Zi and the son of the Holy Prince, etc., these are the existence of blood against the sky, even if placed The strongest brilliance can also be bloomed in the ancient era of chaos. As for the veterans under the Great Emperor Realm, the veterans of the Heavenly Court, and a group of evildoers under the golden age who have just followed from the Nine Heavens and Ten Lands, and those who have been self-appointed from the ages until now, with Yang Yu and others marching into the fairyland. evildoer! This is a group of terrifying forces. Everyone is a peerless evildoer with unparalleled talents. In the world of Xianyu that does not suppress the Great Realm, they will be able to become a powerful force that cannot be ignored! And at this moment, within the fairyland, the creatures of the fairyland are all watching the strong men stepping out of the broken void above the sky. Then, all the creatures in the fairyland were shocked, and looked at this group of people in disbelief, with a dull expression on their faces. Strong! Too strong! Especially the leading ones, they are almost as powerful as the absolute powerhouses in their fairyland! After these leaders, the number of supreme beings with strong heads and blood is astonishing, too many to count! "This...Who are these people, why are there so many strong people?" "Are these people the gods who descended from the sky, so many supreme and immortals, each one is absolutely powerful, who is it?" "Seven true immortals, so many supreme, what on earth are these people saved, is this too strong?" Under the sky, all the creatures in the fairyland were exclaiming, watching this scene in disbelief, because in the entire team of Yang Yu and others, there are too many powerful existences, and so many of the creatures in the fairyland are It feels unreal. "There are so many outstanding existences in the humane realm, and so many true immortals, where did they come from? Are they enemies from the heavens? Or are they the powerhouses of the Emperor Fall era who have returned from reincarnation?" At this moment, everyone looked at Yang Yu, and only felt that their scalp was numb, and those supreme realm powerhouses in the fairyland became extremely serious. This is because Yang Yu and others are too strong, and the powerful make them feel unreal. "There is another fairyland with a certain number that has been destroyed? However, there is a fairy king, it is impossible..." Within the fairyland, the only true immortal moved, broke through the sky, and headed towards the direction where Yang Yu and others entered the fairyland. "coming." In the fairyland, Yang Yu and the others stopped, and after a moment of silence, they sensed that a red fairy was coming. "Dear fellow daoists, I don''t know where you came from?!" Soon, an old man with a childlike appearance appeared, looking at Yang Yu and the others with extremely jealousy. "Don''t know me?" Yang Yu was taken aback for a moment and whispered. "Ok?" This true immortal looked at him for a moment, then looked at Yang Yu seriously, and then, within a few seconds, his expression changed drastically, and he looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. "It seems to be acquaintance." Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and seeing the change in the expression of this true fairy now, it seemed that he had recognized himself. "Zhan Tiandi...you...didn''t you leave?" The true fairy opened his mouth, only feeling that his scalp was numb, and a true fairy was actually sweating on his forehead at this moment. "Take it as reincarnation." Yang Yu waved his hand and didn''t want to explain more, it was too much trouble. "The chakra is back, so that''s the case. You are also coming back from the jade chakra now. Doesn''t it mean that you also died?" The true immortal became more numb, and looked at Yang Yu and the others in disbelief. Because, the original title of Emperor Zhan Tian, ??came from the realm of Immortal Emperor, not from the realm of humanity! Therefore, when he heard that Yang Yu might be back, he immediately thought of something, and he felt numb and horrified on his scalp! "Netherworld? Reincarnation?" Behind Yang Yu, everyone else frowned. These topics existed in nine days and ten places, but they didn''t involve the fairyland, right? "In this heaven and earth, there are underground houses and reincarnation?" Yang Yu frowned and looked at this real immortal. "I don''t know." The true immortal shook his head and said in a deep voice: "However, in the battlefield of God, a passage appeared, as if through countless epochs and ancient histories, in which the strong came, the immortal king... true immortal, etc. , Each of them was a fallen existence in the past ancient history and era, but now all have returned, claiming to be returning from the underground palace on the cycle of reincarnation." This true immortal spoke with a heavy expression. "How is this possible, is there really no reincarnation in this world?" Ye Fan frowned immediately, and then looked at Kou Xiaoxiao in the crowd, this An Miaoyi''s similar flower. Then, Ye Fan''s heart trembled suddenly, because Kou Xiaoxiao''s eyes were flushed at the moment, and there were two clear tears on that stunning face. In Kou Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Ye Fan saw the shadow of An Miaoyi, the shadow of Qingyi and the rich An Miaoyi! "There is no reincarnation, because you are not that person. All these are just similar flowers." The female emperor opened her mouth, and a ray of Taoist sounds entered Ye Fan''s mind, making his trance eyes clear. "In this world, there is no reincarnation!" Then, Ye Fan''s eyes became bright, like the eyes of the emperor, looking at Kou Xiaoxiao, the shadow of An Miaoyi suddenly became awkward, extremely awkward! It seems that there are two more figures in Kou Xiaoxiao''s body, one belongs to An Miaoyi and the other belongs to Kou Xiaoxiao. At this moment, they overlap each other, and they seem to be returning. However, after seeing it thoroughly at this moment, it is very clear that this is not reincarnation, but that there is an extra life of An Miaoyi in Kou Xiaoxiao''s body. "What do you mean, who wants to mess with my Dao Xin?" 350 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 350 Ye Fan didn''t speak to Kou Xiaoxiao. He didn''t know how to face this girl who was treated as a daughter, and his heart was very complicated. It was precisely because of this that Ye Fan felt a chill in his heart. It''s not reincarnation, but Kou Xiaoxiao still has this kind of memory, which shakes his heart and is obviously uneasy and kind! Chapter 589: The End!Remains of the ancient chaos [8] Ye Fan and Kou Xiaoxiao''s relationship may become very delicate now, because Kou Xiaoxiao today may not be able to tell whether he is a reincarnation or whether he has an extra memory. Ye Fan was able to see through, but because of this, he didn''t even know how to get along with Kou Xiaoxiao. Ye Fan fell silent for a while without saying a word, not knowing what he should say. "Are those strong men who returned from the battlefield of God the same as this one?" Yang Yu spoke and said directly that Emperor Wu Shi had pulled it out and looked at this true fairy. "He... he... he is... the Immortal King without End?!" This time, the true immortal was even more shocked. It is not surprising that Yang Yu appeared. After all, he was a super powerhouse in the Chaos Ancient Era, everything is possible! However, the Immortal King Without End is a giant of the Immortal Ancient Era. It has been too far away from this new era today. How can it be resurrected? "The Immortal King Without End?" The Great Emperor Wu Shi was taken aback for a moment, then frowned and looked at Yang Yu. "You are not the immortal king without end, but you can be regarded as, how to say, it should be a similar flower born under the influence of immortal king without end. You are without beginning, but you can also be regarded as immortal king without end. The rebirth of that person is very special and has nothing to do with reincarnation and the underworld." Yang Yu spoke, looked at Emperor Wu Shi, shook his head and said. "Do you know what''s in it?" Emperor Wu Shi''s eyes instantly condensed, and he looked in Yang Yu''s direction extremely heavily. "Understand, you can find me when you are free afterwards. I will tell you that the influence on your Tao is not great, or that you yourself are a researcher of time. It may not be difficult for you. Understand, the immortal king without end, too." Yang Yu said, looking at Emperor Wu Shi. "Row." The Great Emperor Wu Shi nodded, and his eyes became extremely flickering. Because, Yikouzhong once had a natural affinity for him, as if it belonged to him. And that clock is a fairy clock! "Okay, don''t chat here, settle down in this fairyland first, let''s find a place to continue the chat, and see if this world is as we thought." Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the true fairy named Hualong in Xianyu. "Zhan Tiandi, please follow me!" Zhenxian Hualong nodded, and then quickly led the way, leading Yang Yu and others to the fairyland. Soon, everyone entered a huge city, very vast. Except for the seven fairyland such as Yang Yu, Ye Fan, and the Empress who left with Hualong Zhenxian, everyone else found a place in the city to stay, and began to understand the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth, and sense the difference between the fairyland and their universe. Seven Yang Yu and Hualong Zhenxian came to a discussion hall. Seven of them sat on the side, and on the other side were a group of supreme realm powerhouses in the fairyland. "In the fairyland, you are the only true fairy?" Ye Fan frowned as he looked at all the senior immortals who had arrived. Only a true immortal, then this immortal domain is too weak?It was not even as good as Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, where nine Hongchen Fairies were born after the New Era. "There is no way, it is too difficult to become an immortal in the fairyland, it is almost impossible." True Immortal Hualong hadn''t spoken yet, but there was another supreme on the side who spoke, his eyes filled with helpless brilliance. "What do you mean?" The Great Emperor Wu Shi frowned, his expression becoming extremely puzzled. In their universe, all the ancient supreme slapped themselves, and then proclaimed themselves countless years, in order to break into the fairyland, live forever, and become a true fairy! However, in today''s fairyland, there is only one true fairy, which is not as good as the universe they are in. This result is very surprising. "In the immortal realm, apart from the richer immortal matter, it is almost unworthy to be called the immortal realm. Being an immortal is an extravagant hope that you can hardly imagine, and the existence of biomass allows the supreme person to live. It''s longer." Another supreme realm expert in the fairyland spoke up, looking at Yang Yu and the seven others, his eyes were full of envy. "This is because Emperor Huang Tian and Emperor Zhan Tian have arranged something in the Ancient Era of Chaos so that the long biomass can be preserved. Otherwise, this fairyland, I am afraid that soon after the Era of Chaos, it will completely decline and enter the Age of Doom." Zhenxian Hualong spoke, and his eyes spoke helplessly. "The Age of Doom..." This time, Ye Fan, Emperor Wu Shi and others all had their eyes sinking. Xianyu, not to mention that they have not seen it before, but in the legend, it is a truly sacred place, where there are immortals and the law of immortality. However, now this fairyland has stepped into the Age of Doom! Even Xianyu has entered the Age of Doom, and it is conceivable what terrifying things have happened that will make the supreme world of Xianyu enter the Age of Doom. "This is the real era of the end of the law, and the reason for everything is because of the previous era!" Zhenxian Hualong spoke, shook his head, and looked at Yang Yu. "It''s really not surprising. It''s not surprising that Xianyu has entered the Age of Doom, because this is not the first time." Yang Yu said in a deep voice and nodded. He was not surprised that the immortal realm would enter the Age of Doom. "What is it for?" Ye Fan and others frowned, and even the Empress looked at Yang Yu curiously. "The Ancient Era of Chaos is the darkest and most terrifying era in history. There is no one! In this opportunity, between heaven and earth, among all the heavens and all realms, whether it is justice or the true immortal who escaped into the darkness, all are extinguished, and those who died in battle will not remain!" Yang Yu spoke, shook his head, and spoke quite heavily: "After the Ancient Era of Chaos, I experienced the biggest dark turmoil in history. There were too many dead kings and true immortals. The blood of the immortal king was pouring, and on the sky at that time, various laws were violent, suppressing all those who wish to become immortals! Therefore, this is an era in which immortality is impossible, the era of the end of the law! In general, it is more terrifying than the nine heavens and ten places where we are. In a sense, the dark turmoil of the Ancient Era is too terrifying. The immortal domain, the alien domain, and all the powers of the other worlds, the immortal king, and the true immortal are all dead. They are transformed into Part of the rules of heaven and earth suppressed this life." Yang Yu opened his mouth, his eyes flickered, and then his eyes pierced through the hall, looked at the rugged blue sky, and shook his head: "Did you see it? There is a heavy curtain of light above the sky. Those are all the laws of the Great Way of the Fallen Powerful in the Ancient Era of Chaos, left by the fallen gods, and the imprint of the Supreme Immortal King-level powerhouse, which blocks the way forward. If you dont pass, you cant become a fairy. . And this is the reason for the birth of the Age of Domination." Yang Yu''s voice is heavy, he can imagine the horror and tragic of that battle! Chapter 590nine "The one that the Emperor Zhan Tian experienced was also the strongest proving Dao in that battle, and became one of the two heavenly emperors in the Immortal Emperor Realm. Although I dont know why the Emperor Zhan Tian appeared here, the current immortal domain and What the Emperor Zhan Tian said is that it is indeed the Age of Doom, and the Tao of this fairyland has been suppressed to a level that is almost impossible to break through." The true fairy opened his mouth, his eyes very helpless and heavy. "Then you are?" Ye Fan frowned and asked, and he happened to feel a sense of it. Above the sky of the fairyland, there is indeed a terrifying suppression of ten thousand ways, like the formation of a way of immortality. In this case , Its too difficult to become immortal, and the great calamity we face is made by cultivating the heavens! "Me? I am not the immortal in the New Era, but the true immortal who survived the immortal domain of the ancient era. The immortal domain was destroyed and turned into broken immortal domains. Most of the remaining immortal domains are the source of life. There are true immortals in the land." True Immortal Hualong spoke, his situation was very special, he was a true immortal who had survived the Ancient Era of Chaos, and it was precisely because of this that he recognized Yang Yu and Emperor Wu Shi. "The Era of the End, but the immortal matter has not disappeared. It still looks like the immortal realm should have. Is this all the handwriting of Emperor Huang Tian and Emperor Zhan Tian?" The Great Emperor Wu Shi asked. Now that they are in the world, it is difficult to become immortals, but the existence of long-term biomass makes the life of the creatures in it become very long. After entering the Supreme Realm, that is, the realm of the Great Emperor, it is almost the same as immortality. the difference. Most of the immortal domain supreme in front of them now have a longer life than Yang Yu and the others who have lived for nearly a million years. "Emperor Huang Tian and Emperor Zhan Tian did something before they left to isolate most of the avenue suppression. The power of the immortal king class did not affect the immortal domain, and the source of life is very special, even in the ancient era of chaos. It is also a true immortal who sits in town and was affected by Emperor Huang Tian and Emperor Zhan Tian. Although the suppression of the immortal path in the Age of Domination has not been cut, the long biomass has indeed not dissipated because of this." Zhenxian Hualong nodded, and his eyes spoke very seriously. "Then how does the immortal domain now face the enemy, and where is God?" Ye Fan frowned, the people in front of him became more solemn. Today''s immortal realm is more than nine days and ten places. Under such circumstances, it is a blow to them. "Some people are still alive, and there are also many giants of the fairy kings, and some people left behind by Emperor Huang Tian and Emperor Zhan are very strong now. Although they cannot solve the problem of God, they will protect the fairyland. It''s still okay to get up." Hualong Zhenxian shook his head and said: "As for God, in an inaccessible place, the true immortal cannot pass. Only the giants of the fairy king can get involved. , But it disappeared because of the wounds of the ancient chaos, and now only the world isolated from horror is God." "Xianyu and another world where the immortal king and immortality exist are indeed God." Yang Yu nodded, and below the heavens, there were the sea of ??bounds and the source of darkness, and another point of radiation was the world where immortals existed, such as the fairyland, and this is why the nine heavens and ten earths are called the lower realm. ... Afterwards, Yang Yu and others talked a lot with Hualong Zhenxian, mainly Ye Fan and the others were asking about things, because there were too many things involved. They entered the fairyland, unlike Yang Yu, they were almost the same. Ignorant. However, after chatting for a day and a night, Yang Yu and others left temporarily, went to the palace where the Heavenly Court and Zhan Tianzong gathered, and began to report the situation in the fairyland. "The Age of Domination?" "Xianyu can''t become an immortal, is it difficult to become an immortal?" "The undead medicines are the immortal medicines of the Chaos Ancient Era. If it degenerates, if you take one plant, it will be enough to become an immortal..." The people in the heavenly court looked at Yang Yu and Ye Fan with heavy eyes. In nine days and ten places, becoming immortal is almost the only way to live the ninth life. It is very difficult! The fairyland is even more difficult. When the real fairyland is broken, there will be infinite catastrophes, all of which are transformed by the great avenues of the heavens and immortals in the ancient era. It will be the killing of thousands of immortals, which is more than that of the ninth world. Nothing less! "It seems that the method of transforming the war fairy studied by Yang Yu seems to be the fastest and most promising method..." For a long time, in the team, the holy prince spoke with a heavy expression. "It''s necessary to try it, the ninth world is the easiest way to become an immortal, otherwise it would be even more dangerous to fight against the law of separation between heaven and earth." Everyone said in a deep voice. After learning about the situation in Xianyu, Yang Yu''s method of nine deaths and ten deaths was the fastest and easiest. The second is that Ye Fan, the Empress, and the Emperor Wu Shi were able to rejuvenate the ninth generation to become immortals, which was left by Emperor Huang Tian. Secondly, it is the immortal realm becoming immortal. It is very difficult to break the terrifying law between heaven and earth, but it is not really hopeless! "You can also try to break the laws in this fairyland to become a fairy. It is difficult, but not without hope, because this era of the doomsday is not the first time. Compared with the last era of the doomsday, this time has a great advantage. Now, Shouyuan has no boundaries." Yang Yu opened his mouth, shook his head and said: "Compared with the last time the Age of Doom came, the whole world was plunged into darkness. Even if the immortal realm is like our world, the ancient emperor will survive at most. Ten thousand years." Yang Yu shook his head and said, his eyes were very serious. A person who stepped into the realm of the emperor could live a million years or even longer in today''s fairyland. Although he would be exhausted, he also brought hope. For millions of years, the real evildoer is strong enough to contend against the real immortal in these years, breaking the law of heaven and earth in the immortal realm to become an immortal! "Zhan Tiandi?" However, before Yang Yu finished speaking, a voice suddenly sounded from the outside world, very surprised, but also with a terrifying fluctuation! This is a fairy king coming! "The fairy king?" Ye Fan and the others frowned suddenly, their eyes looked at Yang Yu very solemnly. "Let''s go out and have a look, there is no hostility, it should be a friend of Chaos Ancient Times." Yang Yu opened his mouth, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and his eyes looked at a place where several figures appeared. "Friends of Luan Gu Ji Yuan? Is there that Burial King?" Duan De''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked at Yang Yu in amazement. "It should be, I don''t know either." Yang Yu shrugged and let the people under the fairyland wait in the palace. At this moment, the seven of them broke through the air again and appeared on the sky of the fairyland. "It''s really the Emperor of Heaven!" 351 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 351 At this moment, opposite Yang Yu and the others, there were four people standing there, their eyes full of surprise. Chapter 591[Ten more] "How many of you are?" Yang Yu nodded, and then asked. However, he can also be sure that he is not an enemy in this team, because there is an adult-sized golden ant in it, carrying an iron rod, and his identity is clear at a glance. "Didn''t Emperor Zhan Tian remember us?" Among the four, one of them spoke, his eyes looked a little surprised. "I really don''t remember." Yang Yu spoke and shrugged helplessly, because he was not the perfect world to go to first, so he didn''t know what happened to him in the perfect world. "We are really not here. He said that when he left. Now it seems that this is really the case." The golden god ant spoke, looked at Yang Yu and shook his head. "I know you, skyhorn ant." Yang Yu smiled lightly. Although he doesn''t know Skyhorn Ants now, he still knows his identity at least. "It''s nonsense, I guess you only know me as a skyhorn ant, who doesn''t know anyone in the entire fairyland." Skyhorn Ant spoke and looked at Yang Yu speechlessly. "Hehe, I can guess the identities of these people, but who they are is really hard to say." Yang Yu spoke and looked at the other three. "Don''t guess. Although I don''t know what your situation is now, let''s introduce it directly." One of the four spoke, with a very domineering temperament: "I am the butcher, the butcher you think in your heart." "Selling fake drugs, you should also know." On the other side, an old man spoke up, who was also an acquaintance. "Then the remaining one should be the burial master, right?" Yang Yu spoke, smiled and looked at the last person. It was also an old man who spoke, but his posture was tall and powerful. "The burial master, what, where is the burial master? Come here to Master Dao. Emperor Zhan Tian said that you have the memory of Master Dao that I am chasing the ancient era. Give it to me!" Behind him, Duan De instantly stood up and looked at the fourth person, his eyes were extremely excited and serious. "Hey, Fatty Cao is here too. Not bad, he turned out to be a fairy. How many years have he been buried in the soil?" When Skyhorn Ant saw Duan De, a pair of eyes suddenly lit up, and looked in Duan De''s direction with great surprise. "Who are you, do you know you?" Duan De suddenly turned dark, and someone called him fat! "That''s right, after you bury yourself, you fat man forgets everything, the memory of the ancient era, it should be gone." The Skyhorn Ant was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head, rather helplessly said: "Since Chaos Ancient Era you buried yourself, you haven''t reappeared. I thought you fat guy has become dirt. " Skyhorn Ant speaks a lot and looks very enthusiastic. And this is not surprising, the relationship between Skyhorn Ant and Cao Yusheng in the perfect world is indeed very iron. "You ant, have a good relationship with me?" Duan De looked at the skyhorn ant, his eyes flashed, he thought of something from the skyhorn ant''s attitude. "Nonsense, we and Shi Hao are the best brothers!" Skyhorn Ant spoke, speaking very angry. "The Emperor Huangtian?" Duan De was stunned again, and asked if the Shi Hao in the mouth of the Skyhorn Ant was Huang Tiandi. "nonsense!" Skyhorn Ant cursed even more irritably, "It seems that you really dont remember anything, you fat man, wait for me to find the burial master, otherwise even Shi Hao wont remember, you fat man pay It''s better to bury it!" "I''m telling you, you little ant, will you tell me, Dao, I''m also a red fairy now, can you stop a fat man!" Duan De was speechless and stared at the sky ant. "This is not the burial master?" Yang Yu curled his lips and interrupted the conversation between Tianjiao Ant and Duan De, and looked at the fourth old man in confusion. "He is the Great Elder." Skyhorn Ant interjected, and then continued to quarrel with Duan De on its own. "Grand Elder..." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then nodded very seriously. "Unexpectedly, you can come back." The Great Elder spoke and looked at Yang Yu, his eyes were very surprised. "My situation is very special. As for Shi Hao, he should be different from me." Yang Yu shook his head and said. "I won''t say anything about Shi Hao. He has his plans and ideas, so let''s talk about you." The great elder waved his hand and spoke with a faint smile. When Shi Hao left, they had already looked away and had no extra thoughts, knowing that Shi Hao had more important things to do. "Alright, I would like to introduce you to these few, they are all very strong people." Yang Yu smiled slightly, then stood aside and began to introduce him to the elder, butcher and others. "All of us came from nine days and ten places. This is my disciple, a martial idiot, with pretty good aptitude." Yang Yu smiled slightly, pointed to Cang Zhan and said. "King Cang?" Then, the butcher, the great elder and others were all taken aback, their eyes looked at Cang Zhan indefinitely. "what?" "What Cang King?" Both Yang Yu and Cang Zhan became a little confused, and looked at the elders with weird expressions. "You also have an apprentice in the Ancient Era of Chaos, and now you are fighting in the heavens, you are considered the strongest among us, called King Cang, and this Cang Zhan...very similar!" When they were selling fake medicines, the Cang King they knew was different from the Cang Emperor in front of them, and everywhere else, even the fluctuations in the origin of life, gave people the same feeling as the Cang King. "amount" This time, even Yang Yu was stunned, not knowing the situation. "Two Cang Kings? But Cang King is not dead..." The butcher looked weird, and even the most brutal and cold-mouthed him at the moment felt unreal. "Let''s see later, I will introduce you to other people first." Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, then took a deep look at Cang Zhan and nodded slightly: "This, my sister Chi Lin''er, you should also know her identity." Yang Yu spoke and continued to introduce others, and then Chi Lin''er. "Crimson Queen, we all know each other, the Scarlet King... the chick you sent away." Skyhorn Ant spoke, staring at Chi Lin''er and looked at it again, with a strange heart. A chick who was once a supreme realm suddenly became the younger sister of Emperor Zhan Tian. "You''re a chick, your whole family is chick!" Chi Lin''er didn''t feel much emotional fluctuation when she heard Chi Wang''s name this time, but directly cursed the Skyhorn Ant. "..." Skyhorn Ant''s face turned dark, but after thinking of something, he could only measure his head and twist it aside. Yang Yu smiled, did not say much, then looked at Ye Fan, Emperor Wu Shi and Empress, and continued to prepare for introduction. [Ten breakouts are over, and the following days will be more stable every four days. Before the end of this month, the world covering the sky will definitely end. I will probably go through the fairyland chapter, and then I will go to fight and break the sky!! Chapter 592 Heavenly Court Calamity [1] (Repair) "This, Emperor Wu Shi, but I believe you should all know..." Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at the great elders, and introduced the identity of Emperor Wu Shi. "The Immortal King Without End..." Then, the butcher, the great elder Meng Zhengtian and others all frowned. It is impossible for them not to know the Immortal King Without End. "As for the next two people who may be strange faces, this is the empress, a very special person." Yang Yu spoke, and did not continue to entangle the matter of the immortal king without end. Yang Yu knew why the Great Emperor Wu Shi was born. "The Empress..." Great Elder Meng Zhengtian nodded, his eyes a little serious. He once heard that Shi Hao said that a woman is like a peerless female emperor, she is very strong! "The last one may not be known to everyone, but it should be considered to be an acquaintance. The new heavenly court masters of nine heavens and ten places-Ye Tiandi, Ye Fan." Yang Yu continued to speak, introducing everyone to the elder and others. "You also set up a heavenly court?" The Great Elder frowned suddenly, his eyes became very serious. "Yes, in Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, not only I have established a heavenly court, but there is also one person, but now only my heavenly court still exists between heaven and earth." Ye Fan nodded and spoke very seriously. "Then I am afraid you will have a lot of trouble." Aside, the elder Meng Zhengtian continued to speak, his eyes condensed. "What do you mean?" Ye Fan frowned, and the Heavenly Court was established, which was modeled on the ancient Heavenly Court. Why would he be in big trouble after entering the fairyland? "The dark turmoil has not been cleaned up, or that there are some relics. The strong people who returned from the wheel of the government are mostly fallen ones. They are the dark creatures that I walked out of the ancient temple." The Great Elder frowned and said, his expression became extremely heavy. "Dark turmoil, still?" At this moment, even Yang Yu frowned, chaotic Gu Jiyuan, there is no him, all the darkness and everything should be liquidated, it is impossible to have anything left. "They seem to have come from the ancient temples from all ages, all of them came out of some ancient passages." The great elder frowned. After so many years of fighting, he still doesn''t know what the reason is. "Reverse the chaotic years." Yang Yu frowned, if it is possible, it is only possible! "What''s the situation? In the Ancient Era of Chaos, the dark turmoil has clearly been eradicated, and the source of the turmoil has been cut off by Shi Hao." The great elder spoke, his expression very suspicious and solemn. "One sword breaks the eternity, and now even the sea of ??bounds is almost inaccessible, but the ancient temples have opened some ancient passages. We block the passages again and are fighting the seas, and there are constant battles." The butcher also spoke, and he actually didn''t understand why the dark turmoil would appear again. "You will know, because these few people are here, Heaven has reappeared." 352 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 352 Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, not sure he guessed in his heart, but he probably understood nine out of ten. ... The elder Meng Zhengtian and others chatted with Yang Yu and others for a long time, and then left after getting acquainted with each other. Duan De also left with the Skyhorn Ant, Qian went to find the burial owner and restore his own memory. But Yang Yu and others stayed in the fairyland, and did not leave now, because Ye Fan and the others were not strong enough to break the boundary wall and enter other fairyland. However, even today''s immortal domain is astonishingly vast, just like a star domain, boundless. Yang Yu and the others stayed there, and the people in the Great Emperor''s Domain began to practice in retreat, and began to choose from three possible ways to become immortals. But Ye Fan, Wu Shi Great Emperor and others began to explore within the fairyland. They didn''t know anything about the fairyland and needed to understand some basic things. And Yang Yu also traveled with the empress. The two of them searched for ancient relics in this fairyland, such as the old places left over from the era of the emperor''s fall, the age of immortality and so on. The two of them are not trying to become stronger, but are looking for Sansheng Medicine, but even so, under the search of a peak of an immortal king Yang Yu, many immortal ancient relics and the old land of Emperor Luo within this immortal territory, etc. Being turned upside down, the harvest of two people is amazing. Regardless of whether it is for breaking through to become an immortal or what is needed for true immortal cultivation, both Yang Yu have harvested an amazing amount of resources. This didn''t have much effect on Yang Yu, but it had a huge effect on Ye Fan and several people in Fa Dadi''s domain! Even Yang Yu has dug up a complete immortal medicine that can make people become immortals! However, Yang Yu and the empress didn''t care about this immortal medicine, because no one would choose to take this immortal medicine to become a fairy. However, after hundreds of years, neither Yang Yu nor the Empress found the Sansheng Medicine, even if there was no shadow. On the contrary, the relationship between the two is due to the fact that they have gotten closer to each other over the past few hundred years, and the empress is not as indifferent and calm as before facing Yang Yu. However, Yang Yu and others in this fairyland did not know that in a certain area of ??the fairyland at this moment, a monstrous battle was taking place at this moment! The immortal king-level powerhouses who survived in the ancient era of chaos are all fighting now, and none of the butcher, the great elder Meng Zhengtian and others are free! However, the real goal of this war is not the fairyland where the Great Elder and others are located, but another one! At this moment, within a space of nothingness and silence, an ancient passage opened, and in it, one could faintly see ancient temples flashing. "The Heavenly Court reappears, the Lord of the New Heavenly Court must die, it is of great importance!" In the ancient passage, an extremely old voice remembered, but it also revealed a kind of majesty and power! "Om!" Then, in the ancient passage, the ancient temples began to tremble. Among them, the primordial spirits that were invaded by dark matter appeared, merged with some of the physical bodies in the ancient temple, and turned into peerless powerful men, with a terrifying aura. In the ancient passage raging in vertical and horizontal. "boom!" Then, in this nihility world, before a world protected by endless chaos as a boundary wall, a powerful person descended, and the atmosphere of terror swept the sky! "No, something big happened, and a channel appeared beside our world!" Within the fairyland, Hualong Zhenxian''s expression suddenly changed, and his eyes became extremely frightening! He sensed that outside the fairyland, a horrible aura appeared, as if countless sky-reaching and complete superpowers descended outside the fairyland. Moreover, this time is not the situation when the butcher, the great elder and others arrived, because the oppressive darkness is covering the sky of the fairyland! "Lord of Heaven, come out and give the leader, in this corner, you can''t escape, there is only a dead end!" A cold voice sounded outside the fairyland, extremely cold! Chapter 593 The Heaven-defying Combination [2] "Ok?" Within the fairyland, Ye Fan, who was retreating within a piece of ancient immortal relics, opened his eyes quickly, looked above the sky, and looked at the darkness that was constantly eroding the sky of this fairyland world, his eyes suddenly condensed. "Trouble in Heaven? Is this it?" Ye Fan frowned, his expression extremely solemn. He is very strong now, but after all he hasn''t stepped into the fairy king realm, so he can only be regarded as a quasi fairy king. The trouble caused by the heavens came so soon, which made Ye Fan''s heart very heavy. Perhaps the weight and crisis of the two heavenly courts were heavier than he thought. "problem occurs?" The Great Emperor Wu Shi, Chi Lin''er, Cang Zhan and others heard the loud shouts from the outside world, their eyes condensed suddenly, and their expressions became extremely serious. Enemies have appeared, and in this fairyland, those who can break the boundary and appear outside of this fairyland world, among them, there are definitely immortal king-level giants, and there may be more than one. "Dark creatures, come so soon?" Yang Yu and the empress are exploring the few remaining relics of the Emperor''s Fall in this fairyland. "Sanshengyao, maybe not in this world..." The female emperor spoke for herself, and didn''t care much about the dark creatures. "It should be gone." Yang Yu shook his head and spoke disappointedly. "What are you disappointed in? I can''t find Sansheng Medicine. It has nothing to do with you." The female emperor looked at Yang Yu and said lightly. "Who said it doesn''t matter, you are my fiancee, and I have an obligation to resurrect my eldest brother." Yang Yu spoke and shrugged. "..." The empress glanced at Yang Yu, did not speak, and her expression did not fluctuate in the slightest! "Forget it, solve the immediate trouble first, and then I will take you through the world, and we will go to other fairyland worlds to find." Yang Yu spoke, shook his head and said. The fairyland is very big, the fairyland that used to mess up the ancient era, it was formed by the gathering of countless star regions, the big one is unimaginable, even the fairy can''t find the end in a short time. Even if it is now broken into hundreds or thousands of pieces, it is still amazing. It is not without hope to find the Sansheng Medicine. It is just a matter of using time to model and hitting luck. "it is good." The empress nodded, and this time responded to Yang Yu. "Then go and see how many people have come from the dark creatures this time." Yang Yu nodded, and then rushed directly to the sky, started looking for Ye Fan and others, and notified several people to come and join together. "Yang Yu, these are the so-called dark turmoil?" Soon, Ye Fan, Emperor Wu Shi, Chi Lin''er and Cang Zhan rushed over, looking at Yang Yu with very serious expressions. "Yes, they are all creatures born in the dark turmoil, and there are not a few strong people, because the dark turmoil has accumulated from its birth to the present day, and I don''t know how many opportunities have been accumulated. Among them, the strong ones who have fallen into the dark are countless. Yang Yu spoke and nodded. "understood!" Ye Fan and the others nodded and understood what Yang Yu meant. The enemies outside are all strong.There must be no underestimation of the enemy. "Let''s go, it should be a battle in the fairyland, the Great Realm should not be able to help this time." Yang Yu''s eyes were very serious, and then he led five people out of the sky, directly tore through the boundary wall, and appeared in a void of nothingness. At this moment, opposite Yang Yu and the others, there is a powerful person standing in the fairyland, the number of true immortals is no less than 20, and the immortal king has a full six! "Are you the Lord of Heaven?" At this moment, when one of the fallen fairy kings saw Yang Yu and others, his eyes instantly locked on Yang Yu. They were able to sense that Yang Yu was the most powerful existence among the six, giving them a strong sense of crisis. ! "I''m." Ye Fan frowned and spoke, looking at these dark creatures. "The appearance is different." However, several fallen fairy kings frowned, and Ye Fan''s appearance was different from the appearance of the creature they had just received when they were born. "The appearance is not important, maybe it''s just a change in later life. Our task is to kill the Lord of Heaven, he must die!" However, the other dark creatures didn''t care too much, staring at Ye Fan at this moment, they were all killing intently! "The Lord of Heaven..." Ye Fan frowned and whispered in a low voice. He didn''t understand why these dark creatures aimed at the Lord of Heaven. "Then kill, these people are too weak, this time the task is easy!" A fallen fairy king smiled, his eyes locked on Yang Yu coldly. There are six fallen fairy kings and twenty-odd dark true celestial beings. They are a sure victory! "is it?" However, Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and a live broadcast of Euphorbia suddenly appeared in the cashier''s hand. Without the slightest warning, it tore the endless void almost instantly and landed in front of the fallen fairy king! "puff!" The blood soared, and the dark blood of the Immortal King was scattered in this void, and a powerful aura quickly faded at this moment! The fallen fairy king-fall! "kill!" Ye Fan, Emperor Wu Shi and others also looked indifferent. At this moment, there was a roar, and the five Red Immortals fought out at the same time! "boom!" Almost instantly, everyone was besieged and killed by four or five dark creatures, even Yang Yu was surrounded by five fallen fairy kings in an instant. However, whether it is Yang Yu, Ye Fan, the Empress, and others, they have the slightest dignified color at this moment, with only fierce murderousness, and a pair of eyes are shining with cold light, looking for a chance to kill the dark fairy! "Boom!" Not long after, but after dozens of rounds of the battle, beside the empress, a dark true fairy was slapped to pieces with a palm, and it was directly turned into a splash of dark blood! "Tiandi Fist!" On the other side, Ye Fan was also on the offensive. Although he did not kill the Dark True Immortal at this moment, he faced the five Dark True Immortals with a punch at this moment. The terrifying holy power swept out infinitely, and the five Dark True Immortals were hit. The immortal body is constantly cracking and disintegrating. "clang!" After being on the sidelines, the Great Emperor Wu Shi also achieved results at this moment, the Wu Shi Bell struck horizontally, the bell rang, and at this moment a dark true fairy was also torn apart. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" "War! War! War!" On the other side, Cang Zhan was like a lunatic, using his fists and feet together, just like the four most terrifying big killers, hitting the dark true fairy, and the bright red blood and black blood were intertwined in this battlefield. On the other side, Chi Lin''er is much more relaxed, time comprehension is shrouded in a world, Chi Lin''er is in it, like a master, turning time and space, Chi Di Zhong hits a dark fairy! At this moment, it is obvious that the number of dark creatures has an absolute advantage, almost all of them are five to one or six to one. However, at this moment, those who are being crushed and being continuously beheaded are the Dark True Immortal and the Fallen Immortal King! Yang Yu and a few others, not every one of them is an absolute power-against, and a protagonist! This is a heaven-defying combination, and today''s heaven is no longer a heaven of one person! Chapter 594 Ruler Emperor [3] "Fallen Immortal King, did he emerge from the Ancient Era of Chaos?" Facing the five fallen fairy kings at this moment, Yang Yu was very relaxed with a cold and cold light in his heart. "boom!" In the next second, the Zhantian Halberd in Yang Yu''s hand swept past, and the icy halberd light flashed in the void. "Who are you? There are only a handful of warlords in the Immortal Territory. Who exists? We all know that they are all trapped in the battlefield of God and cannot appear here!" This fallen fairy king was holding a war battle in his hand, and he also struck out at the moment, colliding with Yang Yu''s battle halberd, his eyes were extremely heavy. 353 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 353 "clang!" However, when the halberd of the battle swept across, Yang Yu''s way was contained in the halberd''s light. The dazzling combat power was the most terrifying killing, and the halberd blasted the battle of the fallen fairy king! "boom!" Yang Yu''s eyes were extremely cold, and at this moment, a halberd blasted the battle of the fallen fairy king, and the zhantian halberd in his hand turned sharply and directly slashed at the head of the fallen fairy king! "You dare!" The fallen fairy king roared, his head moved abruptly, and then a bright radiance broke out in his hand, and the bombarded Zhan Ge was re-adjusted by him, and it also slashed towards Yang Yu''s chest. "boom!" However, Yang Yu smiled indifferently, the Zhan Tianji in his hand also changed the attack, swept across, drawing a light, bright thunder light rushed out of it, and launched an inevitable attack! "You are looking for death!" The eyes of the Fallen Immortal King were gloomy, and he felt that he could not avoid it. At this moment, his eyes became gloomy and he did not avoid it, but instead urged the Zhan Ge in his hand to stab Yang Yu''s heart! "War God Fist!" However, Yang Yu had already retracted his left hand at this moment, facing the fighting spirit stabbed by the fallen fairy king, he was directly bombarded with an invincible fist mark. "clang!" Zhan Ge stopped, and the violent tremors attacked by Yang Yu''s fist marks stayed in the void, unable to advance! "Do not!" On the other side, the fallen fairy king sensed that Yang Yu had stopped his fight with a punch, and his expression suddenly became unwilling. He roared and wanted to retreat! "laugh!" However, thunder rushed, and it had already descended in front of his head at this moment. The thunder was raging, and fierce waves of destruction were raging, almost instantly annihilating the head and soul of the fallen fairy king! "Dark creatures, I didn''t expect to fight again. Who is the biggest enemy this time? It''s not the Immortal Emperor Corpse. Could it be Samsara, the Underworld, or God?" Yang Yu took back the Zhan Tianji, and he also hid himself into the void, looking at the remaining four fallen fairy kings, his eyes flickered! At this moment, the four fallen fairy kings were trapped by the Four Swords of Zhu Xian and Zhu Xian''s Array. The Yuan Shen sword fetus and the array made by the four-handled Yuanshen have also stepped into the peak of the Immortal King with 9 Yang Yu and became the fairy king. weapon. Now, four super-killing weapons swept across, trapping four fallen fairy kings more than enough! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s figure burst out of the void, and the Zhantian Halberd in his hand directly attacked a fallen fairy king, without the slightest intention of confrontation. "Asshole?!" The expression of this fallen fairy king changed drastically, and his eyes were filled with endless fear. He could not imagine that such a powerful immortal king peak powerhouse Yang Yu would attack and kill him! "Ha ha" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, able to attack, he was full to go to a head-on confrontation? Although Yang Yu could also be crushed with absolute combat power in the front-to-back confrontation, after all, there was no attack and killing came simple. "Puff!" The blood of darkness wafted, and the blood splashed into the sky, another fallen fairy king was beheaded by Yang Yu, just a halberd! "Emperor Chi, something has changed, among these heavenly people from the lower realms, there is actually a strong immortal king peak!" The remaining three fallen fairy kings suddenly changed their expressions and roared, the creature sitting in the ancient communication channel. "The ruler?" Yang Yu''s eyes instantly condensed, and then he quickly said: "Hurry up and kill the dark true fairy, these fairy kings may need you to take over." "Row!" Ye Fan, the Empress, the Great Emperor Wu Shi and others all had their expressions condensed, and then shouted in a low voice, bursting out a more terrifying attack, slaying the dark fairy in front of them with all their strength. But Yang Yu stopped his attack and stared at the ancient passage, looking at it with bright eyes. "In Huangtiandi''s homeland, has walked out of the top of an immortal king? Is Huangtiandi in the future?" In the passage, I wanted to hear a cold voice, and then a powerful aura swept out, even more terrifying than Yang Yu! "boom!" In the next second, within the ancient passage, a measuring ruler suddenly struck across, and a force that was too powerful to resist swept towards Yang Yu. "Is it really you old man who appeared in the New Era so early?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then his icy eyes slammed Zhan Tianji across, and directly blocked this measuring ruler! "boom!" In the next second, in the void, a shocking wave suddenly erupted, as if two stars collided and exploded. At the place where the measuring ruler and the battle halberd collided, a terrifying brilliance swept out. "Ok?" Suddenly, the old voice in the passage became serious and gave a shock. Because, not only did Yang Yu not lose the slightest in the first foot, but on the contrary, he also repelled his scale ruler by a few points! "boom!" In the next second, within the passage, an old man watched stepping out, holding a measuring ruler in his hand. Although he looked gray-haired, he was extremely radiant and a powerful wave of fluctuations raged in his body! "you are?" After watching the step out, he glanced around, staying briefly on the bodies of Emperor Wu Shi and Chi Lin''er. However, after seeing Yang Yu last, his expression condensed, and then a terrifying murderous intent broke out: "Zhan Tiandi?!" "It seems that besides Heavenly Court and Huangtian Emperor, I am also on the list of enemies of your dark creatures?" Yang Yu spoke, his expression was very calm, he knew that this ruler would recognize him. "Why did you appear in this era, why did you appear? Shouldn''t you go somewhere with Huangtian Emperor?" The ruler frowned and spoke, Yang Yu with extremely heavy eyes. The reappearance of Emperor Zhan Tian, ??this is a truly big event. The appearance of a former quasi-immortal emperor in this life will be terrible news for them. "Who are you, did you work for that person? Or did someone else arrange it?" But Yang Yu looked at the ruler with a calm expression. He was not afraid of me at this moment. A quasi-immortal emperor, Yang Yu would fight with all his strength and would not lose! "You must die!" However, the Emperor Ruler did not answer Yang Yu, but said coldly, and then locked on Yang Yu with cold eyes! Emperor Zhan Tian is still at the top of the fairy king, he cannot allow Yang Yu to grow up, otherwise he will be an enemy that cannot be resisted! Chapter 595 "You can try!" Yang Yu''s eyes condensed slightly, and then he directly returned the soul to his body, hanging three feet above his head, the Zhuxian formation figure was held in his hand, and the four swords of Zhuxian swept from the side, and would kill at any time! "Your enemy is us!" And in front of the three fallen fairy kings, the Empress, Ye Fan, Emperor Wu Shi, Cang Zhan and Chi Lin''er appeared, and directly stopped the three fallen fairy kings. At this moment, a person who has become a ruler appeared, causing a slight sense of crisis in their hearts! This is the fairyland. Although the highest point in the humane realm can be called an emperor, it is not common. Moreover, now a strong man who can compete head-on with Yang Yu and is called an emperor is obviously a stronger emperor than the fairy king! The emperor of the fairy! At this moment, they must help Yang Yu solve all other hidden dangers, otherwise it will be extremely troublesome, Yang Yu may lose to this ruler! "It is indeed the homeland of Emperor Huangtian, so many powerful beings were born!" The Ruler snorted coldly, and now he obviously didn''t know about the Ye Fan trio. However, facing Yang Yu at this moment, he did not dare to be distracted, and was preparing to fight Yang Yu with all his heart. Because this person is Emperor Zhan Tian! "boom!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, not as serious as the Emperor Ruler. At this moment, he shot out, directly with a halberd, and the terrifying fluctuation swept through the entire void! "Humph!" The ruler snorted coldly, his eyes locked on Yang Yu coldly, and burst out with all his strength, as if he had the power to suppress the heavens in his hand, it was extremely powerful! "boom!" The battle halberd and the measuring ruler collide, and two powerful energies are colliding and tearing each other. However, Yang Yu and the ruler did not step back at this moment. The collision of two weapons was like a great collision of heavens, extremely terrifying! "laugh!" However, just as Yang Yu and the ruler collided, a sword aura of killing aura suddenly struck across the sky, and a pitch-black sword stomped out of the void, and at this moment it directly slashed towards the ruler. Emperor''s eyebrows! "you wanna die!" The ruler snorted coldly, and a stern murderous intent broke out, and a terrifying force broke out on the measuring ruler, and he was about to fly and fight the halberd to meet Zhuxian Jian Ti! "You think too much, although I am on the top of the fairy king, but the immortal emperor is not incapable of fighting!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, a terrifying energy fluctuation also erupted within Zhan Tianji, directly pressing down, suppressing the ruler that the ruler wanted to remove again. At the beginning, he spent 800,000 years in the nine heavens and ten places to gather a massive amount of power of faith, merge it into the nine reincarnation seals and the original gods, and continue to grow it! In 800,000 years, the power of Yang Yu''s belief in becoming a Taoist ancestor has reached a level that I am afraid that no one can compare in the past. It is a terrifying amount. The entire nine heavens and ten places, whether it is a monk or a mortal, respect Yang Yu, the Taoist ancestor. ! Therefore, when Yang Yu proved the Immortal Queen, she reached the top of the Immortal King almost instantly when she stepped into the sixth secret realm, and it could be regarded as half-footed into the realm of the Immortal Emperor! Therefore, even if he is facing a quasi-immortal emperor at this moment, Yang Yu is not afraid of it, he is not afraid of the ruler at all! Even under the collision at this moment, Yang Yu has been able to equalize with a true Emperor Zhu Zhun! Now Yang Yu and Chidi are almost equal in combat strength, and if you want to distinguish the victory or defeat, you must look at your own tactics and fighting skills! Obviously, Chidi is definitely inferior to Yang Yu in this respect! "Zhan Tiandi, you want to kill me, think too much!" The ruler''s eyes were cold, and the heavenly ruler could not move, but looking at Yang Yu at the moment, a series of terrifying primordial light suddenly shot out from the center of his eyebrows. He can''t sit and wait for death, waiting for Yang Yu to kill his soul, at this moment he can only use offense as defense! "Boom!" Sure enough, the ruler''s attack worked, and Yang Yu''s Zhuxian sword was repelled, and it did not cut through the ruler''s primordial light. Yang Yu, in terms of combat power, now it is true that he can only drink evenly with the ruler, which is already the limit. "boom!" However, Yang Yu suddenly smiled at this moment, fighting the halberd loosely, no longer suppressing the ruler, but struck out. "Humph!" The ruler''s face condensed, and then he quickly struck the measuring ruler horizontally, colliding with Yang Yu''s halberd. "laugh!" "laugh!" "laugh!" "laugh!" However, in the next second, four killing swords struck out again in the void, and the terrifying murderous aura was stirring! The Emperor Ruler did not speak this time, his expression suddenly changed, the strength of his hand to measure the heavenly ruler quickly weakened, and then he could explode, and quickly returned to the ancient passage, avoiding the cross-strike of Zhuxian Sword Tire. "See you next time, come back when you''re ready, otherwise you are really not opponents." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, Zhu Xian Jian Ti did not stop, but continued to lock the ruler, and was about to cut into the ancient passage. 354 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 354 "Zhan Tiandi, I won''t let you grow up, you will definitely die!" In the ancient passage, the ruler locked on Yang Yu with a cold expression, and after a low cry, he quickly closed the ancient passage. Among them, the scenes of those ancient temples disappeared, and in the void, that ancient passage had also been closed. "The Ruler!" After another fallen fairy king was killed just now, now only two of the fallen fairy king teams have turned pale, and they are desperate! The ruler escaped, but he didn''t take them away with him, and directly abandoned them! "You two, bad luck!" Yang Yu shook his head, his eyes locked on the two fallen fairy kings coldly, and then, the sword fetus of the heavens swept across and directly slashed at the two souls! "Do not!" "Why is this happening? We don''t need to be trapped in darkness anymore. We have already relived. Why should we die?!" After the two fallen fairy kings roared, they were about to die, and their expressions became extremely desperate and sad! I just resurrected, and I know that I almost got rid of the dark prison, but just after being free, I was beheaded by someone, can I not despair in my heart? These fallen fairy kings really don''t know how many epochs and how many years they have been imprisoned! "Everyone, get ready to leave, take everyone, I will send you to the main battlefield, where there are more opportunities, you can become stronger faster." Yang Yu spoke, came to everyone, and gave the immortal medicine that had been dug up to the female emperor who was injured in order to kill the fairy king. "it is good!" Everyone nodded without hesitation. This fairyland, the passage can be reached once, there can be a second time. Here they face the enemy alone, it is better to join a large army, although it is also dangerous, but in the war, the opportunity to become stronger is also the most! Yang Yu nodded and waited for two days. After everyone got dressed, Yang Yu led everyone out again to the main battlefield where the Xianyu force was located. And he and the empress plan to start to search for the Sansheng Medicine in the fairyland, and bring them resources to become stronger. Chapter 596 Fully Become Stronger!Resurrection5 Everyone set off from the Xianyu Continent, which is the closest to Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, and soon under the leadership of Yang Yu,2 came to the main battlefield of Xianyu. Close to the heaven, where the fairyland and the barrier of the sea are located. There is also a fragment of the fairyland left when the fairyland was destroyed. This fragment of the fairyland is very vast, even today Yang Yu can feel the vastness when he enters it. "Yang Yu? Why are you here?" In this world, the Great Elder, Skyhorn Ants and others have just finished a great battle, sensing the arrival of Yang Yu, a few people quickly rushed over, seeing the large troops in the heavens, obviously a little confused. "There is no way, I have to come. We just ended a battle in which fairyland fragment we were just in. Many people have been visited. The quasi-immortal emperor and the fallen fairy king, etc., all appeared, so instead of staying That piece of fairyland, its better to bring them here in advance, maybe its safer." Yang Yu shook his head, looked at the Great Elder and others, and shook his head helplessly. Ye Fan and others are unparalleled in the world, but now they have just entered the fairyland, they still need time to grow up, and Yang Yu now needs to leave with the empress to look for the Sansheng Medicine in other fairyland fragments. There must be no way at all times. Engraved to help Ye Fan and others to fight against the ruler, etc., so it is better to enter the main battlefield in advance than a few who can fight the fallen fairy king, and perhaps they can become stronger in the battle. The great emperor domain experts of Heavenly Court and Zhan Tianzong also need to be baptized in battles. Only in constant battles can they become immortals and become war immortals in todays Age of Doom, even without Yang Yus method of nine deaths and ten biochemical wars. There is also greater hope of becoming immortal. "Dark creatures directly opened a channel to the fragments of the fairyland where you are?" The Great Elder and others all looked down. "That''s why I will let them come to the main battlefield in advance, otherwise they have not entered the sixth secret realm, and they are not suitable for coming here." Yang Yu could only helplessly smile. "If this is the case, it is indeed a good thing for you to come early. After all, there is a response. Otherwise, as the Lord of the Heavenly Court, the little brother Ye Fan, I am afraid that the dark creatures will not give up easily." The butcher nodded. Yang Yu''s current approach is correct. Although the main battlefield has more enemies and stronger, it is better than Ye Fan and others to face the dark creatures alone. At the very least, in this main battlefield, the great elders, skyhorn ants, butchers, etc. are all powerful in the fairy king realm, and the quasi-immortal emperor will not come out. Ye Fan and others will definitely not have a big crisis, and this The main battlefield of the film is very special. Because it is close to the barrier that Shi Hao has broken through the eternal sword, Emperor Zhunxian does not dare to come, and will be smashed by the Heavenly Emperor Sword Qi remaining within the barrier! "It''s good for Ruci, you can give these people time to become stronger. Wait, someone who can catch up with the Emperor Huang Tian has appeared!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, Yang Yu knew the potential of Ye Fan''s people better than anyone else, and Ye Fan was like Huang Tiandi, the protagonist of an era! ... Ye Fan and others stayed, and all the people in the Great Emperor''s Domain also began to participate in the war. This time only Yang Yu and the Empress left. They did not participate in the war, but began to search the fairyland, looking for the ability to practice. The three raw medicine for resurrecting the strong immortal king. However, it was not easy for Yang Yu and the Empress to leave. They completely got rid of the attack and killing of the dark creatures. On the contrary, because of the existence of Yang Yu, the Emperor of Heaven, when Yang Yu and the Empress passed by the fragments of the fairyland that could open up ancient passages , Will experience the most terrifying attack and killing, the ruler will come every time, and even two quasi-immortal emperors, the ruler and which female quasi-immortal emperor, named goddess, conflicts with the identity of the female emperor. However, the two Yang Yu did not experience death, even when the two quasi-immortal emperors arrived, they were still beaten back by Yang Yu. Yang Yu stepped into the realm of quasi-immortal emperor, the soul and body both entered the realm of quasi-immortal emperor, and the sixth secret realm was originally due to the return of the self-deity with the gods who raised its head three feet, and merged. Convergence is the perfection of the sixth secret realm. You can step into the quasi-immortal emperor realm, but Yang Yu is not like that now. It should be because Yang Yu will definitely not be able to continue to follow the cultivation system left by Shi Hao when he enters the immortal emperor realm. You need to create your own Godless Law. And Yang Yu now has a goal and a clear direction. In this way, in the constant attacks and battles, Yang Yu became stronger and stronger and steadily moved forward towards the goal in his heart. The female emperor also became stronger in such constant battles, and after stepping into the fairy king realm, she entered the sixth secret realm very smoothly. Yang Yu, the empress is getting stronger, and it took nearly a hundred thousand years to travel through hundreds of fragments of the fairyland. Obviously, it wasn''t just Yang Yu and the Empress who became stronger. Ye Fan, Emperor Wu Shi, Chi Lin''er and other red immortals who fought in the battlefield of God had also entered the realm of the fairy king and the sixth secret realm. And in the Heavenly Court''s Great Emperor Realm Tianjiao, there are no fewer than two steps into the true fairyland. In the fairyland, within a certain fragment of the fairyland, Yang Yu and the empress were standing in the ruins of an ancient battlefield in the Emperor''s Fall era. At this moment, Yang Yu looked at a piece of nearly decayed wood in his hand with a heartfelt smile. "Three hundred thousand years, the other auxiliary medicines for refining the Sansheng Emperor Pill are almost ready for more than ten copies, and the main medicine Sansheng Yao has finally been found." Yang Yu looked at the Sansheng Medicine in his hand and exhaled heavily. This was really the result of time. "Sansheng Emperor Pill, can I really resurrect my brother?" At this moment, the Empress looked at the Sansheng Medicine in Yang Yu''s hand, and her voice began to tremble, and she did not cover the indifference and ruthlessness of Emperor Ruthless in the era. "You are my fiance, can I lie to you, you are ready for the bones of your eldest brother, and I will start alchemy now." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then directly took out the Nine Phoenix Furnace that had been completely repaired by Yang Yu, for the purpose of alchemy at this moment. "..." The empress did not say anything this time, nor did she look cold, or in other words, she hadn''t been as indifferent and refuting Yang Yu as she did for many thousands of years. "Yang Yu smiled indifferently and began to make alchemy quickly without wasting time. However, the refining of the Sansheng Emperor Pill did not take long. In 300,000 years, Yang Yu''s strength has been unfathomable, and the pill refining is one of Yang Yu''s housekeeping skills. Three days later, Yang Yu finished refining, and a total of three Sansheng Emperor Pills were refined. Yang Yu put away two, and the remaining one was fused with her brothers bones by the female emperor at the fastest speed. together. This is not a pill to be taken. The moment the Sansheng Emperor Pill and the female emperors brothers remains were in contact, they were fused together, emitting a hazy light, like a powerful law of time against chaos. It is breaking out, and in it, there is still a strong stream of vitality constantly emerging. Chapter 597 The Empress and Her Brother [1] (Xiu) In the fairyland, within a certain fragment of the fairyland, Yang Yu and the empress were looking at a dim light, and there was hopeful light in their eyes. The Sansheng Emperor Pill, even the immortal king in the ancient era of chaos can be resurrected, and it is also the ultimate giant among the immortal kings! Nowadays, there should be no accidents when resurrecting a monk in the humane field whose remains still remain. Now, in front of Yang Yu and the empress, the Sansheng Emperor Pill turned into a hazy light to lock in the direction of the empress, strands of icy brilliance flickered, and the laws of time and majestic vitality that flowed out of it made them Both Yang Yu and the empress breathed a sigh of relief. The Sansheng Emperor Pill caused this situation in front of us, so to speak, and this situation seems to be very similar to the situation of resurrecting a person. After waiting for a long time, within the hazy light formed by the Sansheng Emperor Pill, strands of aura began to emerge. It was very weak, but it was very different from the majestic vitality before, because in it, the first appeared Two breaths! "brother!" At this moment, the voice of the female emperor beside Yang Yu was trembling, and her body was trembling. She sensed the second breath that appeared in the Sansheng Emperor Danguang group, which had never been seen before. The joy appeared. Yang Yu didn''t interrupt, because it was not the time to interrupt. It would be better for Yang Yu to get together when the empress and her brother get together. Yang Yu smiled indifferently, walked to the side and sat down cross-legged, took out a pot of wine and drank himself, quietly looking at the empress, and within the beam of light, the empress her brother was gradually emerging. One day, two days, three days... Time was slowly passing by, but Yang Yu and the empress did not show any worry. Because as time passed, the light group of the Sansheng Emperor Pill became more and more illusory and rare, and the young figure in it became stronger and stronger at this moment, and a powerful life source was surging in his body! Both Yang Yu and the empress could feel that this young man is already a real living person, but he hasn''t awakened yet! And the female emperor''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter and more happy! Because this boy is really her brother, not Ye Fan''s, just a similar flower. Finally, after ten days, all the light of the Sansheng Emperor Pill disappeared, and both the law of time and the vitality disappeared completely, leaving only a young man who seemed to have just grown up. "Ok?" The boy fell on the ground, and then it seemed to feel an abnormality. At this moment, he opened his eyes and looked at Yang Yu and the Empress with a very puzzled expression. "You are?" This young man who was exactly the same as Ye Fan''s, without any difference, spoke, looked at Yang Yu, and looked at the strange illusion around him, frowning and asked: "Here?" "Brother, I am a nun, you can recognize nun!" Looking at this young man, the female emperor concealed all the aura of her own fairy king peak, leaving only her own aura, that of an ordinary woman. "?" The young man was stunned for a moment, and then stared at the empress, showing a look of surprise, and said in disbelief: "How is this possible, brother has only been away for less than ten years, naughty you...how did you grow up to be a great beauty? !" "brother" However, the empress did not answer the boy''s question, but just like an ordinary little girl who hadn''t seen her relatives for a long time, she threw herself into the boy''s arms and lay crystal tears in her eyes. "First comfort her, she has been waiting for you for so many years, and it is time to come back." Yang Yu shook his head and looked at the female emperor''s appearance at the moment, secretly speaking to the female emperor her brother, "The reason will be discussed later." The empress her brother was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Yang Yu suspiciously, obviously not knowing who Yang Yu was. "It''s half of your sister, the situation is very complicated, let''s talk about it later." Yang Yu shook his head, and did not elaborate, but let the young man comfort the empress. The boy was obviously more confused, but he also understood something, and seeing his sister cry and turned into tears, he also knew that it was not the time to ask questions. The empress her brother started to comfort the empress by telling the empress some funny stories about the two in their childhood to amuse the empress. I have to say, the very useful Empress, her brother is indeed her brother, this person who has a special place in the heart of the Empress, really has a great effect at this time! For the empress, it is like the feelings of her father and mother, this is a kind of affection that no one can replace. Yang Yu watched from the side without saying a word. He watched the two people talking quietly, clarifying many things. Then, the empress and her brother understood the current situation, he... actually came back from the dead! Therefore, when I see the empress again now, the empress has grown up, but he has no memory. "It''s over, right?" Aside, Yang Yu waited for a long time before speaking, and said with a smile. ", who is this?" Empress her brother looked serious, looked at Yang Yu, and spoke very seriously. At this moment, he stared at Yang Yu as if the empress and her parents were looking at her son-in-law, extremely alert and serious. Yang Yu shrugged helplessly and closed his mouth again. "He is our benefactor, and his ability to resurrect you is all Yang Yu''s credit." The female emperor spoke, and her gaze at Yang Yu became a lot closer. "You resurrected me?" The empress her brother was stunned for a while, he didn''t really ask, he only knew that he was coming back from the dead. "Yes, if you have such an ability, of course you have to do it, or else watch her continue to freeze your heart and wait for you until her forever?" Yang Yu shook his head. The Empress did not speak, but looked at the Empress, her eyes flickering. 355 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 355 Yang Yu resurrected him, he remembers the kindness, but whether he can be his sister''s Taoist companion is not enough kindness. "Lets go first, and say as you walk along, you can also ask on the road if you have anything you want to ask. Its been 300,000 years since I came out, and I dont know how the battlefield of God is now." Yang Yu smiled slightly, then looked at the empress and spoke. "it is good." The female emperor nodded, and now she has resurrected her brother, then the female emperor will no longer be indifferent to the next thing, and will also respond with all her strength like Yang Yu, Ye Fan and others. The dark turmoil will kill a lot of people, she can''t watch her brother die again! "lets go." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and directly tore the void directly into the battlefield of God. The three of them stepped into it together and started on their way. "Nanny, tell me about Yang Yu, and the search for Sansheng Medicine for 300,000 years..." On the way, the empress and her brother asked the empress via voice transmission that he wanted to understand Yang Yu''s situation, otherwise how could he trust her sister to Yang Yu. Chapter 598 Along the way, the empress and her brother were communicating, Yang Yu''s life story and everything he had experienced in the past 300,000 years to find Sansheng Medicine, the empress had all informed her brother. The female emperor didn''t know why her brother wanted to ask these things, and didn''t care too much, so she directly said all of them, and told her brother all about it. "Zhan Tiandi, Dao Ancestor..." Empress and her brother looked at Yang Yu, and her eyes flickered slightly. He became an emperor at the age of two hundred, and once he became an emperor, he slaughtered five ancient supreme princes. Even when the quasi-emperor was in the ninth level, he was able to crush and slay two ancient emperors. This kind of combat power, for the female emperor and her brother who has not seen these later events, is almost the peerless evildoer''s combat power, even in his time, the most recent ancient emperor-Emperor Yuhua did not have this. Prestige! After that, Yang Yu created the entire universe within 800,000 years, with no kind of teaching and no threshold, which made the empress and her brother admire her. That is the ancient scripture of the great emperor, and it is also the ancient scripture of such a powerful emperor as Zhan Tiandi. At the beginning, he, the Tianjiao who was specially selected by the Yuhua God Dynasty, practiced the ancient scriptures of the Yuhua Emperor in the Yuhua God Dynasty. It was taught one by one in the secret realm, and there were horrible restrictions. If you want to privately print and teach others, it is almost mortal. undoubtedly! Therefore, when the female emperor said that Yang Yu preached, she even specially modified the ancient scriptures and changed them into a ten thousand dharma scriptures that can derive and integrate their own methods on the basis of the ancient scriptures of the emperor. The empress and her brother did have a great sense of recognition for Yang Yu. People with this kind of tolerance should not be evil. Moreover, after entering the fairyland for 300,000 years, they accompany the empress to search for Sansheng Medicine. The two of them have joined forces to fight against the dark creatures for 300,000 years, so that the empress and her brother have great senses for Yang Yu. Yang Yu can obviously ask the empress to find it by herself, and then retreat by herself, and wait for the empress to find Sanshengyao to help refine it. There is no need to accompany it for 300,000 years! Three hundred thousand years! This is not thirty years, but three hundred thousand years that the empress and her brother dare not even think of! Although it is because of the identity of an unmarried couple, it is an attitude that Yang Yu can accompany him. Yang Yu is serious and a dedicated person! "Nanny, what do you think of Yang Yu, isn''t he your fiance?" Approaching the battlefield of God, the empress and her brother finally spoke and looked at the empress and asked. He knows that Yang Yu has two other confidantes, but he believes in the charm of his sister! "Brother, what are you talking about, I don''t need a Taoist companion, it''s enough to have your brother with me!" The empress looked at her brother, then glanced at Yang Yu, and said helplessly. "Nun and nun, you are wrong in thinking like this. I am your brother and cannot be with you forever. After all, you are going to marry, and your brother will also marry a wife and have children in the future, so he can''t stay with you forever. So, my elder brother, Yang Yu should be a good person, and only his kind is worthy of you, otherwise no one in this world can grow old with you..." The empress her brother spoke, with a very serious expression in the voice transmission to the empress, he was not chatting, but talking, the kind of conversation parents had to their children! "..." The female emperor''s eyes flickered, and she did not speak. Her brother was right, but his brother had just been resurrected. She is obviously not in the mood to think about the ones that are not. The time is still long, let''s leave it to the future! The empress fell silent, and her brother began to talk to Yang Yu, chatting for a while, and soon descended on the fragments of the fairyland in the battlefield of God. Within a piece of imperial imperial gate, the return of the three of Yang Yu excited all the people from the nine heavens and ten earth, and they all gathered soon. However, when everyone saw the empress her brother beside the empress, they were obviously taken aback, and then became hostile and weird. so similar! In the end, when Ye Fan, Wu Shi Great Emperor and other strong men who had already stepped onto the top of the Immortal King arrived, when the Simple Empress and her brother, they all looked stunned. Especially the eyes of the empress, her brother and Ye Fan, revealed a weirdness that made everyone laugh. "Introduction, this is the female emperor''s brother, Ye Hao, um... everyone else will be familiar with it later, as long as you know that he and Ye Fan are completely two people." Yang Yu smiled slightly, looked at the crowd, and introduced her brother to the empress. "Ye Hao..." However, everyone''s looks are even more weird, even the last name is the same! "She and father seem to..." Ye Zi and Ye Yishui stood together and looked at Ye Hao as if they were looking at another Ye Fan. "The Empress is her brother?" Duan De and Heihuang looked at them, and their bright eyes dimmed suddenly, and their faces were dark. Originally, they saw a young man who was exactly the same as Ye Fan and was still in the Secret Realm of Transforming Dragon, so they beat up the idea of ??accepting disciples and then tortured severely. But when she heard that it was the empress her brother, the taboo figure in the empress''s heart, she suddenly wilted. At this moment, Ji Ziyue and Chen Xi, the two wives of Ye Fan, looked at Ye Hao with similar expressions. Especially Ji Ziyue, who Ye Fan had met since her youth, was more familiar with Ye Fan''s appearance in her youth. Therefore, looking at Ye Hao at this moment, she felt extremely awkward. "It''s really similar." Ye Fan sighed, he knew why the Empress was willing to give him so many opportunities. Really, if you don''t think about memory, Ye Fan can really be said to be Ye Hao''s reincarnation. "Lets talk, get together and get familiar soon." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and immediately began to prepare a party. Everyone planned to have a drink, and the wine would be ripe after three rounds. After that, in addition to fighting for cultivation, Yang Yu''s relationship with the Empress gradually became better and closer with Ye Hao''s promotion. However, once such years pass, it will be a million years... "This is the land that reaches the sky?" And after these millions of years, it is not one of the countless fragments of the fairyland, but on a dead ancient star, the ruler, goddess and a quasi-immortal emperor holding a large halberd have descended. Stop in front of the roads and ancient caves. "Through the sky, the earth, the ancient and the present, this is the road and the ancient cave. Among them is the land that can reverse the chaos, go to the upper reaches of the long river to kill the Huangtian emperor in advance, and solve everything!" Chidi spoke, looking at the ancient cave in front of him, and said with a very serious expression. "Then let''s go. Instead of facing the group of heaven-defying guys here now, it is better to go to the upper reaches of the long river to solve the root of the problem. After the Huangtian emperor is dead, nothing will happen!" The man holding the Euphorbia spoke, indifferently and ruthlessly, killing intent permeated! Chapter 599 Anti-Ancient Era [3] "But, if Emperor Huang Tian was there, Emperor Zhan Tian should be there, right?" The goddess frowned and spoke very solemnly. Among the signs of millions of years, once because she shot the empress, she almost was not cut alive by Yang Yu. If the ruler hadnt come to the emperor with the halberd, the three of them would join forces to temporarily stop Yang Yu, otherwise she would be too early. It''s already dead, or the kind of dead completely! Therefore, if you go to the upper reaches of the long river of time, but if you still meet Yang Yu, then things will change a little. The battle power of Emperor Zhan Tian should not be weaker than the current Emperor Zhan Tian in the ancient era of chaos. Therefore, the three of them will go against the chaotic years and return to the ancient era of chaos. I am afraid it will not have much effect. "This matter is really hard to tell. Although Emperor Zhan Tian also existed in the Ancient Era of Chaos, it is actually difficult to say whether he participated in the final battle." The ruler frowned. Indeed, as the goddess said, if Yang Yu had also participated in the final battle of the ancient era of chaos, I am afraid that even if they go back against chaos, it will be futile and will not have any effect. "Go, now there is only this way. If we don''t leave again, I''m afraid it won''t be something we can''t leave. Emperor Zhan Tian and the others may soon sense it, and then chase after." The man holding the Euphorbia spoke, and his eyes were extremely cold. "Let''s go, since this drop of black blood is guiding us here through the long river at this time, I am afraid that the purpose is to let us go to the upper reaches of the long river to kill the Huang Tiandi, and even the Zhan Tiandi will kill together!" Emperor Chi''s eyes were also extremely cold. He and Yang Yu fought the most. In those 300,000 years of seeking medicine, almost all Emperor Chi was besieging Yang Yu, so the hatred with Yang Yu was actually the greatest. "Let''s go, it''s time Huang Tiandi, Zhan Tiandi, all deserve to die!" The man holding the Euphorbia snorted coldly, and directly urged the drop of black blood, covering the three of them, and then directly stepped on the ancient road and walked into that ordinary ancient cave! "Om!" However, as the black blood flickered, waves of waves flickered, and then, the ruler, the goddess, and the overlord holding the spear disappeared together, gradually disappearing in the ancient cave, and then disappeared directly in the ancient cave! The bodies of the three people disappeared completely, completely disappeared under the sky! "Ok?" And in the battlefield of God at this moment, the eyes of Yang Yu, Ye Fan, the Empress, the Great Emperor Wu Shi all opened suddenly, and then looked in a certain direction extremely coldly! "problem occurs!" A few people tore through the void in an instant, and then descended outside the battlefield of God, seeing the empty emperor gate, their hearts beating violently. "The ruler and the others have disappeared in this ancient history!" The Great Emperor Wu Shi spoke. He also practiced the law of time. Now he sensed that the three dark quasi-immortal emperors such as Chidi had disappeared in this period of ancient history and were no longer in this era. "In this place, all the dark creatures are guarding a dead star?" Ye Fan frowned and opened a pair of eyes that looked like clairvoyance, and quickly locked the dark creatures. "The years of rebellion, where is a land that connects the sky, the ancient and the present, can allow oneself to enter the upper reaches of the long river of time, as long as it does not affect ancient history, it can survive forever, even the existence of the level of the immortal emperor, regardless of the consequences If you ignore the cause and effect, you can still shoot." Yang Yu frowned, his eyes flickering, facing the situation in front of him, Yang Yu figured out a lot of things at the moment. "They are going to go to the upper reaches of the river for a long time to kill the Huangtian Emperor in advance to calm the source of the dark turmoil!" The female emperor''s eyes flickered slightly, and she soon understood the meaning of Yang Yu''s words! "Go, everyone set out. This is the final battle. If this dark turmoil can''t be quelled this time, it will really affect the past and the present and reverse the chaos forever!" Ye Fan, the Great Emperor Wu Shi and others all roared, their eyes were extremely heavy roar, they summoned all the powerhouses on the battlefield of the heavens and belonged to the immortal realm, and killed the dead star where the heavenly land is located! "No way!" However, at this moment, the large troops led by Ye Fan and others have come, but it is not smooth sailing. Outside the sky at this moment, in the boundless void, the ancient temples are suspended. Among them, there are ancient fallen fairy kings and darkness. The real immortal was blocking the road, staring at the large army of Yang Yu and others, killing intent boiling! At this moment, the number of fallen fairy kings and dark true immortals has reached a terrifying level. Almost all the ancient temples have released the fallen fairy kings, all of which have come out of the dark prison! "Kill, this is the ultimate battle. If you can''t quell this dark turmoil, then everything will be vain. The dark turmoil will continue forever, the world of cholera!" Ye Fan roared, without any meaning to talk or hesitate. With a roar, the Qi Cauldron of the Mother of All Things above his head directly slammed out, smashing towards the fallen fairy king! "kill!" The female emperor also gave a low voice, her eyes were cold, she patted her with a palm, she was beautiful, she took the head of the fallen fairy king! "This is a time of rebellious chaos. Whether everything in the chaotic era can be maintained depends on whether we can quell this dark chaos!" The Great Emperor Wu Shi also shouted angrily, Wu Shi Zhong Zhong Bo swept, and at this moment, he is also doing his best! The three quasi-immortal emperors will go back to the upper reaches of the river to intercept and kill the Huang Tiandi. If they succeed, the dark turmoil will not be disturbed, and the source will not be balanced. They will continue forever, and cholera will continue forever! Therefore, they must put an end to the dark turmoil of this era, kill all these fallen fairy kings, and kill all the three quasi-immortal emperors who intercepted the Huangtian Emperor! Otherwise, the cause and effect will shake the sky, and it will rebel against the eternal chaos. If the Huangtian emperor died in the quasi-xiandi realm, then this turmoil will be a dark turmoil that will truly rebel against the eternity! "laugh!" When the war broke out, everyone was blood-stained in an instant. The female emperors white dress was stained with bright red blood. The same was true of Emperor Wu Shis Bell of Wu Shi. Ye Fans mother-of-kind cauldron was also covered with fallen fairy kings at this moment. Blood! 356 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 356 However, shortly after the battle started, in the land of the sky, in the ancient cave, this bright red blood shot out, directly from the Death Star, and was dyed on the Cauldron of the Mother of All Things. ! "Om!" Moreover, strands of blazing light swept out, shining on the bodies of Ye Fan, Emperor Wu Shi and Empress. And at this moment, within the three people''s eyebrows, mysterious and unpredictable chanting sounds sounded, just as the Dao Sanskrit sounds continued to emerge in the hearts of the three! "He transforms the eternal law?" The expressions of Ye Fan''s trio were shocked, and then their eyes became clear in an instant. At this moment, their sixth secret realm was about to complete the Great Perfection almost instantly and step into the Quasi-Xiangdi Realm! Chapter 600 The End of Shading the Sky [4] "No, this is not my law. I shouldn''t practice this kind of imperial law and step into the quasi-xian emperor realm, but use my own law to step into the quasi-xian emperor realm!" However, the three of them didn''t accept this kind of Taoism. Although they were listening to him transforming into freedom and the eternal Taoist sounds, the signs of breaking the boundary disappeared. They are comprehending the power of this imperial law, absorbing the essence of it, and then fusing into their own law, wanting to break into the immortal emperor realm with their own pioneering emperor law, rather than practicing the law of Emperor Huangtian ! However, at this moment, although the three of them did not receive that kind of Tao fruit, the power of this drop of blood is still terrifying. At this moment, the three of them have almost skyrocketed in combat power, and are already comparable to those in the Quasi Immortal Emperor domain! "Go, this dark turmoil, it''s time to end." At this moment, with the drop of blood flying out, Yang Yu showed a smile, and he understood many things. "boom!" In the next second, the gods three feet above Yang Yu''s head fell and began to melt into Yang Yu''s body! Yang Yu, whether in the flesh or writing the three-foot gods, has cultivated to an extremely powerful existence, touching the realm where Yang Yu wants to create the emperor! It can be said that he has reached the peak in front of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and he can''t be stronger even if it''s a bit! However, at this moment, the three-foot god on top of Yang Yu''s head is merging with the body, returning to Yang Yu''s body, and it is only at this level and realm that they are unified. "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu took a palm shot directly, without any magic or treasure, it was a very pure palm! "boom!" "Boom!" However, at this moment, the fragments of the leading ancient temple were torn apart, and the fallen fairy kings and the dark true fairy were annihilated, all turned into fly ash! Fairyland! Yang Yu has reached the ultimate physical body and the three-foot gods above his head are unified, and the two invincible Dao Fruits that have touched the Immortal Emperor Realm are merged. At this moment, Yang Yu almost naturally stepped into the Immortal Emperor Realm! At this moment, these fallen fairy kings and the existence in the ancient temple of the elder were naturally unable to contend, and they all died in an instant! Just like Emperor Huang Tian calmed down the chaos and the dark turmoil of the ancient era, Yang Yu is the same now! "Go, Chidi and the others have set out too much earlier than us, and they will change when they are late, set out!" The three of Ye Fan did not hesitate. Since this drop of blood chose the three of them, it naturally indicates something. At this moment, the three of them quickly descended into the land of the sky, looking at the scene, a heavy brilliance flashed in their eyes! At this moment, a drop of pitch-black blood was spreading, spreading a scene on the stone wall of the Heavenly Land. The figures of the three ruler emperors appeared, but they were not in this period of ancient history, but had already appeared in the ancient era of chaos. At this moment, they are rushing to a battlefield, and four of them are besieging and killing a human race. Quasi-Xiandi! "The Emperor Huangtian!" The three of them made a deep voice, seeing the scene and they understood. Because Luan Gu Ji Yuan is an era of one person, Huang Tian emperor fights alone, no one can accompany him! Now, the four quasi immortal emperors besieged and killed, no one else, only the Huangtian emperor! "However, we didn''t have an accurate time to kill and help him..." But the female emperor frowned. Although they can now see that the ruler and the three are going to intercept the Huang Tiandi, but now they don''t have an accurate time to enter! "It''s very simple, just find the time node where someone is trying to fight against Huang Tiandi." Yang Yu reminded him that he did not let the three of them understand the truth. Ye Fan nodded. He actually had some clues just now, which was similar to what Yang Yu said. "Well, let''s go." The three nodded, and then looked at Ye Fan, or the drop of blood on Ye Fan''s Mother Qi Cauldron! "Go!" However, this time Yang Yu made a move, and a drop of blood flew out, dragging Huang Tiandi''s blood to provoke this heavenly land! Then, in this heavenly land, a horrible breath ran through the long river of time, sending Ye Fan and the empress to the upper reaches of the river together. Yang Yu descended to the land of the sky, appeared in front of the ancient cave with all the powerful immortal kings in the immortal realm, and looked at the stone wall in it. "Let''s take a look first, after reading it, I will solve some problems before they come back, and then it should be over." Yang Yu flashed his eyes, looked at the stone wall in the ancient cave, and murmured in his mouth. Then, on the stone wall of the land of the sky, the first scene appeared, accompanied by some words, all recorded, the event after the trio of Ye Fan went to the upper reaches of the river for a long time. And the first thing is that the empress appeared in the long river of time when someone tried to rebel against the chaos to Shi Hao''s birth. And this enemy is Chi Lin''er''s father, the foreign giant-Chi King! This was the event that Shi Hao finally met in the battlefield of the Xian Family after joining the Tianshen Academy, and it was also the first time he met the Zhetian trio. The female emperor resolved Shi Hao''s crisis, repelled Queen Chi and went down the long river of time, and continued to the next time node in an attempt to reverse the chaos of time and space! And at this moment, there was a scene beside Yang Yu''s experience in the ultimate land of Xian Family Battlefield. Looking at this scene, many people present felt weird and looked at Yang Yu with weird expressions. But Yang Yu shrugged and didn''t mean to explain anything. Then, a third scene emerged. During the battle of Emperor Guan, when the corpse Immortal Emperor controlled An Lan to kill Shi Hao, Ye Fan sat on top of the mother of all things and walked out of a door, blocking An Lan for a while, and Shi Hao also triggered his Dafa for the first time because of this sight! Then, there was also the empress and Shi Hao and the sky horn ant in an ancient place, and talked for a while! And in the last picture, the scene in Tongtiandi finally changed. The scenes of the three people of Chi Di and the three people of Ye Fan merged together at the same time node! After that, Emperor Wu Shi was the first to kill, and he had already stepped into the Quasi-Xiandi Realm. At this moment, he directly struck the three people of Emperor Chi to prevent him from attacking Shi Hao. Subsequently, the Empress arrived second, Ye Fan broke out in the final battle, but nothing has changed, the Chi Emperor and the three are defeated, Shi Hao also solved his enemy. However, at the beginning of this war, Yang Yu left the land of the sky, and went directly to the sea and the heaven at the end of the sea! The Zhetian trio solved the dark turmoil, Yang Yu also stepped into the fairy emperor realm, and he also reached the end of this world. Therefore, before leaving, Yang Yu has to solve some hidden dangers for the trio, or in this era of this world. After all, this time the Empress will leave with him. Although the Cang Emperor who was after the fusion of the Cang Zhan and Luan Gu Ji Yuan Cang King stayed behind, after all, he took the Empress away. So Yang Yu wants to solve some things, so that this world can have a period of peace in this era. As for the following things, it may have nothing to do with Yang Yu... Chapter 601 Before the Return [1] (Repair) In the era of Zhetian, Yang Yu didnt know which era was counted down, and how to call it, but its not surprising that the era after it was probably the most unusual guy ever written by Chu Feng. Market world. Yang Yu wasn''t sure if he would go to the Holy Ruins, but at least he could stabilize the Zhetian Age within his ability. Secretly, there must still be a black hand, but Yang Yu is not sure who this is, but even Yang Yu is not afraid of the existence above the immortal emperor. Moreover, facing an immortal emperor, this may involve reincarnation and hell. The existence of may give up something. Yang Yu came and directly tore through the chaos boundary wall left by Shi Hao''s sword breaking through the ages, and directly stepped into the world of boundary sea. Boundary Sea is very mysterious and special, and at the end is the source of darkness, the so-called land of heaven. And there is also a channel opened from above. One of the black blood caused dark turmoil, causing the immortal emperor to fall. This terrifying and mysterious place, cause and effect, and the secrets of countless years are the most. . However, Yang Yu is not interested in these secrets now, he is leaving, and some things do not intend to continue to participate, leaving it to Ye Fan, Emperor Wu Shi and others to solve them by themselves. "If you are here, come out and see you and have a talk." Yang Yu came to the end of the sea and landed on this land where many quasi-immortal emperors have been buried throughout the ages., There are still bones everywhere, I don''t know how many epochs have been accumulated. "Zhan Tiandi, you have appeared again. It is not the reincarnation in my experiment. In fact, you are not dying. Why can you reappear?" A voice sounded, I don''t know who it is, and cannot distinguish between men and women, but Yang Yu can sense that powerful aura. "How do you call it?" Yang Yu smiled lightly and didn''t say much. "You should have left as you did in the past. Since you are a passerby, why bother about this?" The voice continued to speak, not hostile, but with a hint of curiosity, continued: "You appear twice like reincarnation. It really touches my heart. If it is not for fear of something, I really I really want to keep you as my subject first." "You can try, maybe there is nothing to be afraid of?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, but now he is quite interested in this strong man who experimented with one bite. Regarding reincarnation as an experiment, trying to cast reincarnation that may not exist in this world, it is a special existence. This kind of person is not a sinner of the ages, or a pioneer, and is destined to influence the existence of the ages. "Zhan Tiandi, tell me about you looking for me, there is no need to make mistakes among smart people." The voice smiled indifferently, obviously taking the words Yang Yu said as air. "It''s very simple. Now that the dark turmoil is calmed down, I want to say, this great event that has rebelled against the turmoil is over, there is no need for you to continue to take action? Yang Yu also smiled calmly and said: "Furthermore, Ye Hao is resurrected. In fact, your experiment with similar flowers in this life failed." Yang Yu can take action, and he is sure to be able to kill the people behind this reincarnation and the underworld, but Yang Yu obviously has no such plans. This is the future enemy of this world. Yang Yu does not intend to influence future generations. His purpose is only to make this era more stable. "Yes, you can indeed give up in this life. With people like you Zhantiandi and Huangtiandi, I can hardly experiment with anything." The voice agreed directly without hesitation. "Okay, so be it." Yang Yu nodded, and without staying for a long time, he tore the void directly, crossed the boundary sea, and returned to the fairyland. Yang Yu traveled through the void and soon descended on the Heavenly Land. At this moment, Ye Fan''s trio had already killed the trio of Chidi who had gone to the upper reaches of the Long River to intercept and kill Huang Tiandi. "It''s over?" Yang Yu arrived, looked at the people waiting for him, and asked with a smile. "Well... it''s over. There is no problem in time and space, everything is in normal order." Ye Fan nodded, and at the end of World War I, the three of them also stepped into the realm of the quasi-immortal emperor. This is a very good omen. At least they can relax for a while before looking for the Huangtian emperor. "Well, go back to the battlefield of God, I happen to have something to tell everyone, this may be the last time I get together." Yang Yu spoke, opened a domain door directly, and stepped into it first. "Are you leaving?" At this moment, such thoughts appeared in everyone''s minds, and they coincided with each other. Soon, everyone descended into the emperor gate of the fairyland gods battlefield. At the same time, the domain gates opened. Among them, the sage of the purple mansion and the sage of the Yaochi walked out, and Chi Lin''er also came to Yang Yu and the others with the little girl Inside the hall gathered at this moment. "Presumably everyone should be able to see that I am talking about gods and demons. In the future wars, we may not be able to fight side by side with everyone, because this time I am leaving." Yang Yu said with a smile. "Are you really leaving?" Ye Fan spoke and looked at Yang Yu and asked in a deep voice. At this moment, the others looked at Yang Yu with the same expression. "Well, the time is up, I have to leave now, and the Empress and Ye Hao will also leave with me, but the remaining Cang Emperor and Tao Ye can also make up for the vacancy." "Don''t say that, it''s a good thing that you and the empress can be together, and it''s not bad for a madman. If the empress and you leave, we will be fine, don''t worry!" Ye Fan and Emperor Wu Shi nodded, knowing what Yang Yu said. Among the powerhouses from nine heavens and ten places, Chi Lin''er and Emperor Cang who went out to be related to Yang Yu, Ye Fan, Emperor Wu Shi, and the female emperor are the real powerhouses who have risen by themselves, so Yang Yu said to fill the vacancy They knew what it meant. "If that''s the case, then I won''t say anything, we still have a chance to see you again, maybe Shi Hao will be there by then." Yang Yu smiled slightly. His journey of crossing will end one day. At that time, Yang Yu''s crossing may not be to become stronger, but to reunite with his old friends in the world. 357 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 357 Yang Yu and the others didn''t say anything more, everyone tacitly agreed, and smiled at each other to say goodbye! Yang Yu opened the system interface and looked at the attributes on it. He had reached the standard for returning. Looking at his attributes, Yang Yu also began to summon the system, ready to return. Host: Yang Yu [Super Extreme VIP] Level: Fairyland [Level 169] Gold Finger: Body of God of War talent:?????????+Decide on spiritual talent Perception:?????????+Decide on the ability of enlightenment toughness:?????????+Determine the state of mind, tenacity, etc.Gong method: "Tian Kuo Tian Jue" Chapter 602 Return to the Real World [Today Ends] "Go back to the system, the world of the sky shading should almost certainly end." Yang Yu stuck in his heart and communicated directly with the system. "Honorable host, this will prepare you for the journey." The voice of the system sounded in Yang Yu''s heart for a long time, and it is still the respect he always has. Yang Yu nodded, and didn''t say anything more. He sent a voice reminder to the Empress and the others, and then smiled at Ye Fan, the Great Emperor Wu Shi and others. There is a chance for goodbye, and Yang Yu believes that this world will not be far away. Everyone first Looking at each other with a smile, they all understood the meaning of this smile, and now the sadness of the difference has temporarily subsided. "Om!" Then, in the void, a bright brilliance descended. It had no source and did not know where it came from, but after covering Yang Yu and the others, he directly took Yang Yu and the others out of the world of the sky. "left" In the world covering the sky, Ye Fan and others looked at Yang Yu and others, who had left nothing in front of them, and the corners of their mouths slightly raised. They also knew that Yang Yu was no longer in this world, but it was a blessing to be able to meet one another. At this moment, everyone in Yang Yu, Yijin, has already left the world of Zhetian, but at this moment Yang Yu is separated from the others. The Empress, her brother Ye Hao, and Xiao Nannan have returned to Earth first, and they have landed on Hou Tu and Xue Dis place. Inside the villa. The flow of time has not changed, because Yang Yu has not returned, but has landed in the system space. "Congratulations to the host for another great return. Your spiritual path has become smoother and smoother, and you are getting stronger and stronger. In this third world, there is almost no need to use system assistance opportunities." The system smiled and spoke slightly, and was very satisfied with Yang Yu''s practice in covering the world this time. "It''s nothing more than a world relationship. It''s a bit special. If the holy places in the world of Zhetian can be as ruthless and ruthless as Yuanshi Tianzun, I won''t be able to use it less." Yang Yu frowned and said, except for the Journey to the West World, the Douluo Continent and the Zhetian World behind them are all special, and they do not have the absolute power of the Six Saints to dominate everything. There are almost no pure evil people in Douluo Continent, and the world of Zhetian is restricted by all parties. Many of Yang Yu''s enemies have actually been restricted. "There are these reasons, but the host, your achievements in the world of Zhetian, are really commendable." The system opened up, still praising Yang Yu. "Okay, let''s not talk about this, let me merge the results of my practice in this world, after the settlement, I should go back." Yang Yu shook his head, and didn''t say anything more. It was not the first time that he had crossed the path and was able to judge for himself. "Ok." The system responded, and then began to superimpose Yang Yu''s practice results in all worlds. After a while, Yang Yu''s eyes brightened slightly, and he had sensed that his strength had recovered before entering the world of the sky, and it had become much stronger! Open the system panel, but Yang Yu was stunned: Host: Yang Yu [Super Extreme VIP] Level: Late Stage of the Thousand Kings [Level 366] Goldfinger: six emperor eyes, infinite god outfit, body of god of war talent:?????????+Decide on spiritual talent Perception:?????????+Decide on the ability of enlightenment toughness:?????????+ [Determine mood, tenacity, etc.] Techniques: "Six Paths of Reincarnation Art", "Tian Gu Tian Jue" The new attribute interface, a level that is truly superimposed, but the data has undergone a lot of changes, which is obviously wrong! Yang Yu was at level 279 before entering the world of Zhetian, but now he comes out of the world of Zhetian with level 169, and the total level is only 366, which is obviously wrong. "What''s happening here?" Yang Yu was a little confused, and then asked, not understanding why this is happening now. "Respected host, all this is just because your strength level has surpassed the strongest level in this universe, so now you have stepped into another level, the level of the Thousand Lords universe. Therefore, in the future when it is superimposed, there will be changes. Every tenth level of realm will only be able to increase by one small realm. Within the universe of the thousand masters, each big realm is divided into the early stage, the middle stage, the late stage and the peak, so you Now it will only be 366, not 488." The system responded. "Zhong Qianzhu Universe, the universe I am now in is just a small thousand universe, can''t it?" Yang Yu was even more surprised. He was surprised by the existence of the galaxy emperor and the strongest starry sky in the universe he lived in. Now it is divided into large, medium and small universes. It made Yang Yu feel even more weird. "This is a fact." The system responded to Yang Yu very positively. "Then tell me about things in the Thousand Lords universe?" Yang Yu spoke, but left in no hurry. Now that the strongest person in the universe is coming, his strength does not need to be afraid of, then Yang Yu wants to understand things like the universe of the thousand masters first. "For this matter, maybe the strongest person in the universe outside can give you an answer. Your noble host will return with your current status and strength. He will naturally be afraid. You may be asking him about the universe of the thousand masters. There can be surprises." The system spoke apologetically, and didn''t mean to explain to Yang Yu the affairs of the Thousand Lords universe. "Understood, the strongest in the universe, the thousand master universe, right?" Yang Yu nodded, and did not question the system. He probably understood something now. The system he picked up was probably not a coincidence, and now that he understands that there are levels in the universe, he probably also knows, maybe there is a lot of secrets in it. Since the system says that the strongest person in the universe will bring unexpected joy, Yang Yu also happened to go to see him, by the way, thoroughly understand the world of practice within the real world he is in! "Okay, then send me back, I will see the strongest man in the universe then." Yang Yu smiled slightly, you have chatted with the system again, ready to return. "Good host!" The system responded, and then directly started the transmission, sending Yang Yu from the system space back to the earth in the real world. In front of the villa, Yang Yu''s figure appeared, and the Empress and others were also recovering at this moment, and the time of the entire world was restored as before. "This is the earth where you live?" The female emperor spoke, and the primordial spirit felt a little bit surprised. Because, this piece of earth is different from the earth that covers the world, and it has a very special feeling. [Sorry book friends, there may be only two changes today. There are a few things that need to be busy, which is very troublesome. There may be no time to continue to update today. Chapter 603 Seeing the Strongest [1] "Yang Yu, this time?" Hou Tu was stunned for a moment, and looked at the Empress, Chi Lin''er and the others in a very suspicious manner, especially when he saw Xiao Nuan, his expression became more weird. "Introduce, these are the ones that I brought back from this world, the Empress Zhetian, the sage of the Purple Mansion, the sage of the Yaochi, and these two, they are all younger sisters, Chi Lin''er and Xiao Nuan." Yang Yu introduced with a smile, and said: "And this, the empress and her brother." "Sister? Isn''t it your daughter?" Xuedi was stunned for a moment and saw the similarities between Xuedi and Xiaonannans eyebrows. From the beginning, Xuedi thought Xiaonannan was the daughter of Yang Yu and the female emperor. "I want a child, but where does the opportunity give me? This kid?" Yang Yu shrugged helplessly, feeling a little helpless in his heart. "Sister is good, if you can have a younger sister, you will have more relatives, which is a good thing." Houtu smiled slightly and nodded to the empress and others. "Brother, tell us about it." Chi Lin''er smiled and looked at Yang Yu, and after leaving the world of Zhetian, the only knot in her heart disappeared completely. There was no real bondage, and she was in a good mood at the moment. The two I told you, this is Houtu, this is Xuedi." Yang Yu smiled slightly and introduced to everyone who covered the world. "Sister Houtu, Sister Xuedi..." The saints of Zifu, the saints of Yaochi and others nodded, and then began to say hello and met each other. "You guys have a chat first, I will meet the guy outside." Yang Yu smiled slightly, spoke to several people, and then swiftly broke through the sky, into the starry sky. The strongest man in the universe stopped outside the starry sky, did not descend inside the earth, and did not express a bit of hostility. Yang Yu burst out of the sky at this moment, and soon the Torn Domain Gate descended into the starry sky, calmly looking at the tallest man in the universe not far away. However, when Yang Yu descended, the figure of the empress also descended at this moment. "How did you come?" Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, and looked at the empress suspiciously. "It''s nothing, I don''t like crowds of people very much, just so, in the future, let''s see what kind of practitioners in the world we will live in from now on." The female emperor spoke without saying much, but the meaning was already obvious. "Fine." Yang Yu nodded. He also knew the character of the Empress. Except for a small number of people, almost seldom communicated, just maintained a normal communication. Therefore, even if millions of years have passed in the world of Zhetian, the current female emperor actually pays too much attention to Cang Zhan and other unfamiliar people. "Two." Opposite Yang Yu and the Empress, the strongest in the universe spoke, with a heavy brilliance in his eyes. Didi Didi is not very strong, but Yang Yu made him jealous! Because, originally a person who made him not too much in his heart, but in just an instant, his realm leapt, and he increased by six great realms! This terrifying speed of improvement shocked him and felt a deep fear. Therefore, he did not dare to take action against Yang Yu, and stopped outside the earth, waiting for Yang Yu to come. He knew Yang Yu would come. "Who are you?" Yang Yu nodded indifferently, and then his figure quickly soared, turning into a giant, standing in the starry sky, looking at the strongest man in the universe. "This seat is called Gan Chi, and it is one of the strongest in this small thousand universe." The strongest in the universe spoke, nodded and said. "Is there something?" Yang Yu didn''t care, and continued to ask calmly. He really doesn''t care too much about the strongest man in the universe, he just keeps asking about things about the universe of the thousand masters. "There was something before, but now, it''s gone." Qian Chi''s eyes flickered, and then he spoke, and he didn''t completely clear out what he wanted to come and find Yang Yu before. "Okay, since you can see it thoroughly by yourself, and you can directly recognize it, then I''m not embarrassed. After all, you haven''t made any shots, and you haven''t even talked with you. I''m not going to make a shot at you directly." Yang Yu nodded, then smiled faintly, and continued: "Well, let''s ask you a few questions, answer truthfully, and I won''t embarrass you." 358 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 358 "The Emperor of the Thousand Emperors just ask." Qian Chi nodded, then looked at Yang Yudao, his voice was very low. "Tell me about the Little Thousand Universe, the Middle Thousand Universe and the Big Thousand Universe." Yang Yu nodded. He is now becoming stronger. It is inevitable to enter the middle and large universes, so Yang Yu must understand clearly. Dry Chis eyes flashed, but he didnt ask Yang Yu why he didnt understand these things. Instead, he directly introduced: "Three thousand small thousand universes, nine big thousand universes, the only big thousand universe, we are now in Xiaoqian One of the universes, reaching the realm of the master of the universe, can break the barriers of the universe and enter one of the nine middle-thousand universes, and further up, one must reach the peak realm of the middle-thousand universe before one enters the great universe." Gan Chi spoke and told Yang Yu a general idea, and there was only one general idea that could be said. As for other things, Yang Yu would naturally understand after going to Zhongqian Universe by himself. "What about the realm of Zhongqian Universe?" Yang Yu nodded. After understanding this, he could understand everything by himself when he entered Zhongqian Universe. "The realm of Zhongqian Universe?" Gan Chi froze for a moment, but did not ask anything, but continued to explain: "Entering the Zhongqian Universe, after the strongest in the universe, there are eight realms. From the beginning of the transition, the Po Universe is divided into kings. , Emperor, emperor, respect, saint, saint emperor, saint." Although Qian Chi didn''t know why Yang Yu didn''t even know these things, he seemed to have no knowledge of the world of practice. "I know these, and I know what I should know. Finally, I ask one question, how to get to Zhongqian Universe?" Yang Yu nodded, knowing one is probably enough. When other things enter the Zhongqian Universe, he knows better by himself than from others. "How to enter the Middle Thousand Universe? You are now a strong man in the late Middle Thousand Emperor, you haven''t been to the Middle Thousand Universe?" Gan Chi was stunned, and then looked at Yang Yu with a strange expression. "Why, is it weird?" Yang Danran spoke without any mood swings. "My lord, there is no problem, just wondering why I haven''t been to Zhongqian Universe." Qian Chi spoke and looked at Yang Yu and the empress. "This has nothing to do with you, just tell me how to get to Zhongqian Universe." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, still showing no change. Chapter 604 Shocking the Global Martial Arts World [2] (Repair) "This... is actually not difficult. If you want to go, I know that there is a channel that can lead directly to a middle-thousand-thousand universe. Within this universe, this seat also worships a strong man and becomes its guest. With your strength, your lord, if you go to Zhongqian Universe, you will definitely be able to get a suitable position in that lord''s orthodoxy!" Qian Chi opened his mouth, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were very bright. If he could bring Yang Yu such a powerful boost to that strong man, I am afraid that his expression will be greatly reduced. "The strong in Zhongqian Universe?" Yang Yu frowned, his eyes slightly surprised and asked. If after entering the Zhongqian Universe, the region where there can be a strong person first serves as a transition period, but it is not bad. "That adult is considered a big man in the Zhongshan Universe. If you join the visit with your current strength as an adult, you will surely receive the past dynasties. In the future, you will be able to quickly gain a foothold in the Zhongshan Universe!" Qian Chi spoke and looked at Yang Yu with a smile. "This is not impossible. You can tell me an address. I will come to you at any time. After I stay here for a few days, I will go to Zhongqian Universe to see the strong man." Yang Yu nodded, then turned around, returned to its original shape, and headed directly to the earth. "Om!" However, just when Yang Yu turned around and the sharpness of his body became normal, outside the earth, a series of images from a very special satellite were being transmitted to a certain place inside the earth! "Yang Yu..." The empress stood beside Yang Yu and spoke, then her eyes swept over the satellite. "It''s okay, let people know it, in the future, I will open up the inner universe and take this galaxy away. The earth is our home, our homeland, let them know, we can save trouble if we are on the earth. " Yang Yu shook his head. The earth he lives on also has practitioners, but it will not appear in the outside world, and it is strictly controlled by the state. Today, Yang Yu and the empress return to the earth and they are photographed by this satellite of the earth, which is a special satellite belonging to the Global Martial Arts Management Association. Today, the appearance of Yang Yu and the empress may have been known to the members of this association within the earth, and they will inevitably attach great importance to them. I''m afraid that Yang Yu''s identity will be known to many people, but Yang Yu will control it and let only those who know it know it. And within the earth at this moment, within some restricted areas of the world, there are many overseas fairy islands at this moment, and small worlds like a paradise exist in them. However, all the existences in these small worlds were stunned. Everyone looked at the scenery in front of them, and strange emotions emerged in their hearts. They know that a strong man has appeared on the earth, an unimaginable strong man! There is no reason, only the dialogue between Yang Yu and an alien powerhouse is captured, but they can feel that Yang Yu will be a terrifying powerhouse, and no one of them can survive! Even the most powerful people in the world may be nothing short of you! "Quickly, pass the news of this strong man out. Tell everyone that no one should offend this strong man, otherwise he will be conceited!" When someone opened his mouth, he just shouted angrily, his eyes were extremely serious and heavy. "Go, hurry up and send someone to look for this strong man, find out their identity in the earth, and then visit the house, we must let him receive our kindness, and the gift must be generous enough!" At this moment, other people also spoke, wanting to curry favor with Yang Yu immediately. Two such powerhouses will be able to change everything. Whoever gets close later will naturally reap the rewards! "It''s better to save the time. For such a strong person, do you think that only a satellite can capture the influence of others?" However, at this moment, someone spoke and laughed out loud. "What do you mean?" Others are frowning. As members of the Global Martial Arts Management Association, they are already familiar with such routines and procedures, so now facing Yang Yu, the first thing that comes to mind is to not offend and immediately fawn! "Don''t think about it, people deliberately let us take this kind of image, just to solve the trouble. I am afraid that we are a hidden powerhouse. I don''t intend to let anyone related to martial arts come to disturb him. It''s boring to ask!" The desperate person spoke again, with a calm expression. "However, it is really important to warn the people in the martial arts circle not to provoke this strong man. Hurry up and let me know." After that, this person added another sentence, guessing very thoroughly about Yang Yu''s idea that he was photographed by the satellite. The others nodded, but this time there was no doubt. After nodding, they quickly began to inform a powerful warrior in the world. However, when this news and this influence spread throughout the Budo Association, it quickly triggered a major earthquake! The two powerhouses wandering freely in the starry sky, with such strength, can be counted by one hand above the earth, so for the identities of the two Yang Yu, those powerhouses within the earth are almost afraid, shocking and inexplicable! Soon, no matter where they are on the earth, the vast majority of powerful warriors have received such a notice and began to deal with this matter seriously. If such a strong man is offended, I am afraid he will be forever! The world of martial arts is boiling. It is shocked and shocked by Yang Yu''s active appearance in a day. Now everyone feels a sense of crisis in their hearts! However, they also sensed the taste of chance. If two such powerhouses can get help, it will be an unimaginable benefit! At the very least, Yang Yu and the empress are walking in the starry sky. Such strength can bring great benefits and extraordinary opportunities! However, Yang Yu, as the person involved, obviously didn''t care too much. He wanted to avoid some trouble, so naturally he would not take the initiative to find someone from the martial arts world. For Yang Yu, all of this was naturally not important. Therefore, today Yang Yu still lives how to live or how to live. After graduating from high school, Yang Yu is now studying with Zhang Jie in a university. However, Yang Yu basically stayed idle in the university during the day, but at night it was torn the void and returned to the villa to stay with other family members. Yang Yu doesn''t need to sleep, so today''s life is calm and leisurely. For half a year, the summer vacation has arrived. After Yang Yu and Zhang Jie returned to Zhangshu, Yang Yu has not yet entered the next world and rushed to Zhongqian Universe. This time, Yang Yu was not so anxious to leave. In the final analysis, the real world is his life. He doesn''t want to go through blindly in order to become stronger. He also needs to stop and relax for a while. Chapter 605 During the summer vacation, Yang Yu almost stayed at home. Apart from hanging out with Zhang Jie, he also stayed in the villa at other times and stayed with everyone. Time flies, but at the end of the summer vacation, something suddenly happened that made Yang Yu frown. There was a party and I found the Snow Emperor! "What happened? Although those people should know my identity, why did they send you an invitation to Xuedi? Shouldn''t. Yang Yu frowned, looking very suspicious and weird at Yang Yu. "This matter, but it is not too strange. My strength is not strong, so when I was out today, I was sensed by a passing strong man. He didnt have anything special. He just found that a strong man was surprised and invited me to go. participate." Xuedi said helplessly, Among all the people Yang Yu brought back, every one of them was so powerful that the strong inside the earth could not be sensed. She was the only one, Snow Emperor, who was not even counted as a god in Douluo Continent, and was the weakest. "Is there no limit to the number of people, anyone can be invited?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, but there was nothing surprising. This strong man is boring in the place where Yang Yu lives. A strong man who has never been seen before is not a fool who can guess Yang Yu. Therefore, inviting Xuedi to speak is almost equivalent to inviting Yang Yu and the empress. "Go and see, although this party will be very boring, but some people need to beat and beat, I let them know that I exist, not to let them flatter me, but to avoid me!" Yang Yu shook his head, did not refuse, but agreed and would go to the party. "Are you going to this party?" The female emperor spoke, looked at Yang Yu and asked. "Go, let''s go around and save trouble in the future. If these people don''t understand, we will get rid of their memory of us by the way." Yang Yu nodded indifferently, and it was nothing to go to participate. It was just for socializing, tapping and tapping instantly, so that these people would stop thinking about favoring him. Yang Yu left, his eyes calm, and then he didn''t continue discussing this matter in depth, and he didn''t care about it at all. Ten days later, on the day of preparation for this gathering place, a total of four people, Yang Yu, Empress, Chi Lin''er and Xuedi, set off. Ten minutes before the start of the party, everyone in Yang Yu directly tore through the void, from the camphor tree to the most luxurious palace in the world, and looked at the strong one. The distance is very far, almost spanning half of the earth, but the luxury of this place is indeed amazing, even if Yang Yu has seen it more, but seeing this kind of place like a heavenly palace in this homeland of the earth, there are still some Surprised. "Who are you?" The four of Yang Yu arrived, all in the most common urban costumes, and they didn''t wear any special clothes. At this moment, the two waiters frowned and asked. Yang Yu did not speak, and directly asked Emperor Xue to give the invitation to the waiter. The waiter read the invitation, then nodded, and said in the respectful attitude of Change City: "Four distinguished guests, please inside!" "Let''s go, go to see this party, just to experience the extravagant life of the hometown, really, this is the first time." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and led the three women toward it. "This is true. Brother, you haven''t used it for more than half a year to have fun. Although everyone is a monk, brother, you accompany us somehow, and occasionally go out to have fun." Chi Lin''er said, she was not in Yang Yu''s plan this time, she was also entangled by herself. "I think too, but my life here has to go on. The adoptive father and mother are still there. When they are in their old age, I will seal them up before I can give up some life." Yang Yu smiled helplessly. Although he is very strong now, he did not intend to disclose everything to his relatives, which is not a good thing. As for Zhang Jie, Yang Yu, I''m looking for an opportunity to tell, especially about Hou Tu and Xuedi. These are all troublesome things. Yang Yu still doesn''t want to break it. At least he has to wait until he thinks it out clearly! While chatting, I went to the party. Although the entire palace is a meeting place today, before we start, everyone is waiting in one place. There are wine and food, and Yang Yu and his party will soon come. Arrived in this small gathering place. However, Yang Yu and the Empress are new faces and no one knows them, so they walked along the road and didn''t know the identity of the four Yang Yu. At this moment, there was no one to enter the small gathering place. Therefore, at this moment, no one noticed the four people who came to peace, and no one paid too much attention. Although some people looked sideways because of the appearance of Xuedi''s eyes, but after all, the party hadn''t started yet, I was a strange face, and no one was bothering at this moment. The four of Yang Yu were happy and leisurely, found a place to grab a glass of wine and some food, and then sat down, talking and laughing in the corner and chatting. "Brother Chen, Beauty Sun, I didn''t expect that this time the party will bring you both here. It really makes this party brilliant." "Brother Chen, Beauty Sun, oh... Two people with such noble status are also here to participate in this martial arts exchange party?" However, the small corner of the four of Yang Yu was calm, but in the small gathering place at this moment, a circle was formed. At this moment, two people were surrounded by them, looking up with envy and awe. "Hehe, but it''s not that we wanted to come. I really don''t want to come to this kind of exchange meeting held by people who are full and have nothing to do. It''s just the master''s order." 359 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 359 The woman among the men and women in the crowd opened her mouth, her eyes arrogant and indifferent, and she was completely dismissive of the party and the people surrounding them. "Wasting my training time, I was the Vulcan Master just now. I was listening carefully to the teachings, but was ordered by Master to come to this gathering. It was a waste of my time!" The other man spoke, his tone of voice was not very arrogant, but the triumphant and triumphant posture was very conspicuous. "Hahaha, this is true. Both of them are disciples of the five great patron saints. It is indeed condescending to come to this kind of gathering, and it is a waste of time." "You two don''t need to be angry, who is not the case with the juniors present, and being urged by the elders to join this party inexplicably, it really wastes your time to rest." "What the two said is very reasonable. I really don''t understand how good this kind of gathering is to attend. It''s a waste of time for the two patron saint disciples." The others immediately followed the flames and began to flatter the two people, each of them extremely flattering. "Ok." Both of them raised their mouths slightly and nodded very satisfied. What they want is this attitude of being aloof and admired by everyone! Chapter 606 A man and a woman, both of the world''s martial arts world''s arrogances who have been apprentices of extremely powerful people. At this moment, these two are naturally the most honorable people in this gathering. Facing the endless envious eyes and beards, they are extremely proud of the spring breeze. "Who is this person who dares to speak like this?" Chi Lin''er looked at this scene with a very strange expression. She now knows why this gathering was held. It was organized by those strong in the martial arts world to curry favor with his eldest brother, but these two are in such a scornful posture, are they not afraid of being shot to death? "It doesn''t matter who he is, it has nothing to do with us. This time I came here to beat and beat some people. With these two, it was a lot lighter." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and said nonchalantly. With just these two clowns, Yang Yu has no plans to pay attention and make a move. "But, this party is obviously for you, eldest brother. Why is the limelight given to you by this kind of guy." Chi Lin''er said, shook her head, and said silently. "The protagonist is us." Of course Yang Yu smiled, and glanced at a man not far away. At this moment, the man''s expression was very excited, and he was swiftly heading in the direction of the so-called Brother Chen and Beauty Sun. "It''s really indispensable everywhere that this kind of guy who is defiant after gaining power." Chi Lin''er continued to speak, and also looked at the man and smiled playfully. "How can we pretend without such a person." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then he stopped talking, because the man who rushed towards Brother Chen and the woman surnamed Sun had already rushed in front of them, and then immediately shouted: "Brother Chen, you have to be disciplined. Several unfamiliar faces that have never seen before, dare to say that shameless remark behind Brother Chen!" "Huh?" The man surnamed Chen frowned slightly and looked at the young man "Brother Chen, just coming back from the bathroom, I heard that a few unknown people in that corner who had never seen it were talking about there, saying that the gathering held by the two Taoist masters was actually for him. Held, the truth is contempt for the two senior patron saints!" The young man spoke, and then pointed to the corner where the four people including Yang Yu and the Empress were. "what?" However, after seeing the appearance of the Empress, Xuedi and Chi Lin''er, the young man''s eyes suddenly brightened. So beautiful! It''s not incredible! On the side, the woman surnamed Sun suddenly frowned. It should be that the sight of the men present was attracted by these three stunning beauties at this moment. "Who are you who dare to say that the gathering held by the master is actually for a few unknown people of you?" The woman surnamed Sun suddenly became cold, and looked at the three empresses extremely coldly. "It has nothing to do with you, you don''t have the qualifications to know our identity." Chi Lin''er said indifferently, completely ignoring the meaning of the woman surnamed Sun. "Humph!" The face of the woman surnamed Sun was completely cold, and then she said very coldly: "Do you know who my master is?" "Anyway, it''s all rubbish in front of Big Brother, who is important?" Chi Lin''er curled her lips and said nonchalantly. "You are looking for death!" The woman surnamed Sun said with an extremely indifferent expression: "My master is the god of swords, one of the five strongest people on the earth, you say that my master is looking for death!" "Sun Mei, it''s almost there. The visitors are all guests. It may be that these beauties don''t understand that they say the wrong thing. Let''s distinguish right from wrong, but don''t let these beauties be wronged." However, the man surnamed Chen spoke at this moment, actually speaking for Yang Yu and others. "Chen Feng, you have to pick up girls and let me stay away. I will never be merciful to these bitches who dare to be disrespectful to Master today!" Sun Mei spoke indifferently, and the jealousy in her heart was even worse, especially the empress who looked like a peerless queen, and the snow emperor who had absolutely beautiful appearance, made this sun Mei''s heart jealous. "What I''m talking about is the facts. It''s all rubbish. If you really face my elder brother, I''m afraid you will kneel and beg for mercy!" Chi Lin''er spoke, with a very cold expression. "Several beauties calm down. It''s better to follow behind me today. I must protect the safety of several beauties. My master is the number one among the five strongest people. Chen should still have the ability to protect three. Of a beautiful woman." Chen Feng spoke, and said to the Empress, Xuedi and others with extreme confidence. "Do you want to beat my sister-in-law?" Chi Lin''er''s eyes immediately became colder, locking on Chen Feng, and strands of cold murderous intent emerged. She had some jokes just now, but what the man said at this moment made Chi Lin''er lose that thought! Xuedi, who is the empress? That is the woman of her sister-in-law, this is almost the inverse scale in Chi Lin''er''s heart, she will die if she touches it! What''s more, this Chen Feng was still in front of her, he was dying! "Sister-in-law?" Chen Feng''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then he looked at Yang Yu who was coming with the three women! "How could it be possible that two such stunning women would be the boyfriends of such plain-looking people?" At this moment, the other men looked at Yang Yu with incredulous expressions. These two are stunning in the world, and they are all in love with each other? "Your end will be terrible. Originally, I planned to just play around and help Big Brother beat you people, but now I have changed my mind!" Chi Lin''er''s expression was extremely indifferent, and it was obvious that she had moved to kill. "Hey! What a joke, the younger generation of the global martial arts world in our department, who can move us in this martial arts world? Still beat, what''s the idea?" Sun Mei spoke indifferently, staring at Chi Lin''er and said, "You despise Master and speak wild words. You really don''t need to worry about killing you!" "Sun Mei is right, so ranting, dare to despise you, Master, today, if the three of you are going with me, and you will be slaves to this young master in the future, maybe I can give you a chance, otherwise I will be today. I promise you four, they will die miserably!" Chen Feng also changed his attitude at the moment, full of threats. On the side, Sun Mei didn''t interrupt. This Chen Feng does now have such strength and confidence. Vulcan is the first person in the world! "Look for..." Chi Lin''er''s eyes were cold and stern, and she immediately shot Chen Feng with a palm. "Wait, someone will do it, there is no need to get the blood of this ant." Yang Yu is indifferent, he is also full of murderous intent, but naturally someone will do it for you! [Today there may be only four shifts, the two owed shifts will be pushed to one day to make up, Im really sorry! Chapter 607 All Kneeling!One "Are everyone here for today''s party?" Outside the luxurious palace, at this moment, a group of powerful men are coming, with hopeful expectations in their eyes, and they look at the two waiters at the door. "Yes, great gods!" The waiter spoke respectfully, and nodded in response after a moment of contemplation. "Has the person invited by that invitation come?" An old man immediately spoke, and his eyes asked in surprise. The invitation card to Xuedi was very special, and its style was different from all others. "Here, there are four people in total, and the two of the images given to us by the adults have also arrived." The waiter spoke and nodded very seriously. "Okay, okay. In this case, those juniors can talk to these big people first. If they can get some benefits or advice, it will be an unimaginable benefit." In an instant, a kind of older human race laughed and looked in the palace where the party was held with great surprise. They can actually arrive early, waiting for Yang Yu and the Empress to arrive in the palace. However, these older figures did not do this, but wanted to give the younger ones some opportunities to see if anyone could get in touch with these two big figures. If it is possible, it will be great news, and perhaps it will be able to take off! "Let''s go, go in and see what''s going on, I don''t know if anyone can be appreciated by those two great men." An old man spoke with a smile, his long fiery red hair was very eye-catching. "What happened?" Everyone frowned and looked at the Empress and others in amazement, with a very strange and weird look. "I hope that someone has already been appreciated by this adult. If so, some people can reach the sky in one step in the future." The others also smiled and nodded, instead of tit-for-tat, they all smiled. Because all the people present were confident in their hearts, and with a sense of hope, they all had the idea of ??flying into the sky after hugging their thighs. ... In the small gathering place at this moment, everyone was standing not far from the four of Yang Yu. At this moment, Yang Yu had just stopped Chi Lin''er who wanted to shoot. On the earth in the real world, Yang Yu didn''t want to take action, because this was his final peaceful life. "Want to make a move?" Chen Feng''s eyes were cold, and then he locked on Yang Yu, his eyes were incomparably sorrowful, and he said, "Just as rubbish like you, you deserve to have these beauties? A word of advice, if you want to know each other, give them to me, maybe I can guarantee They die, otherwise if my master comes, you will definitely die!" Chen Feng spoke with cold eyes. Yang Yu didn''t speak, nor did he do anything. He still sat aside, tasting wine by himself. The show is about to begin. "This guy is very arrogant. He even dared to ignore Chen Feng''s words. Is it true that he would not put Vulcan and other seniors in his eyes?" "What kind of person is this guy, dare to assume a confident posture after all this is the case? You know, the party is about to begin. If Senior Vulcan and others come, knowing that someone dares to despise them, he will not be merciless!" Around, those who watched the good show looked very strangely in Yang Yu''s direction. "This brother, I sincerely advise you, if you don''t want to die, you should give these women to Chen Feng, otherwise if Senior Vulcan and others arrive, you will definitely die!" It was another person who spoke, but he couldn''t stand it, and he was warning Yang Yu and others. "Vulcan? Is it the group of old men who are coming here now?" Yang Yu smiled lightly, and his eyes became cold. "Ok?" Everyone looked at it for a moment, and then all looked at the entrance of the small gathering place. The closed door at this moment affected everyone''s hearts. "Sorry, you don''t have a chance. My master has already come. If that''s the case, then I''m sorry, the three beauties may be about to die today." Chen Feng sneered, looking at the four of Yang Yu, with a sullen look in his eyes. What he couldn''t get, others would never expect to get it. Today he must let all four people go out of this palace sideways. "Boom!" At the entrance of the small gathering place, the door was pushed open, a group of elders walked in, and then their eyes quickly began to scan. Then, seeing everyone surrounded by the two big figures, he suddenly smiled with satisfaction. "It''s not bad, it didn''t disappoint us." "You little bunnies, you are sensible today, instead of just having fun, you did a good job." "You are sensible, you are sensible!" 360 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 360 Looking at the scene in front of them, the group of old men laughed and gave a big compliment, and then quickly stepped towards where Yang Yu was. Yang Yu watched this scene, took a sip, and then showed a playful smile. "Junior Earth Vulcan, see Senior!" "Junior Earth Sword God, see Senior!" "Junior Earth Sword God, see Senior!" The elder characters present all pushed the junior away at this moment, and then quickly reached in front of the four Yang Yu, and then directly knelt down, spoke in a very respectful voice, and looked at Yang Yu and the others with a smile. "Quiet..." However, the entire small gathering place fell into a deadly silence at this moment, and all the juniors were as if they had seen a ghost at this moment, terrified! What did they see? An elder giant in the martial arts world of the earth, who is calling for the wind and raining, dominates one side, at this moment, all knelt down? Moreover, these important figures in the earths martial arts world, or even the strongest one, knelt down in front of the four Yang Yu at this moment. This situation caused everyone present to suffer. Lightning strikes, I really can''t recover! With so many powerhouses, even the five great patron saints have knelt down to see them, so how should Yang Yu and the three stunning women exist? "You will survive for me, why are you still standing? Are you not punishing enough on weekdays!" The older people didn''t hear Yang Yu''s response to them at the moment, and then they frowned and immediately yelled at the younger ones present. They knelt down, but those juniors were staring blankly at the moment, and everyone seemed to have lost their souls. In this situation, no wonder these two big shots haven''t spoken a word yet. The juniors are so disrespectful, for the strong, how could they speak. "Puff!" "Puff!" In an instant, all the juniors present knelt down, and everyone''s eyes became horrified, and their heads stuck to the ground, fearing that Yang Yu would recognize if they had just said something. However, some people did not kneel. Chen Feng, Sun Mei, and the one who made a small report to curry favor with Chen Feng! Chapter 608 "Chen Feng, you rebel, hurry up and kneel down for me!" In the field, Vulcan''s expression changed drastically, and then his eyes made a cold anger, and his heart was very angry. "Sun Mei, did you kill, hurry up and kneel down, do you want to die?" On the side, the Sword God also roared, and everyone present was kneeling now, but the two of them still didn''t say a word, they were looking for death! "Wang Shuo, you rebel, hurry up and kneel down for me!" A person on the other side also came to speak, and his eyes were extremely cold and locked on the young man who had caused the trouble. "Master, what are you doing? Why do you kneel for such an unknown person..." Chen Feng almost collapsed in his heart at this moment, his eyes were extremely dull and he opened his mouth. His master, that is the strongest person on the earth, but now he is kneeling down, kneeling down for the man he has just made things difficult for and has completely offended him? "..." On the side, that Sun Mei and Wang Shuo had numb scalp at this moment, and their faces looked at Yang Yu, their master and others in disbelief. A group of the most powerful people on the earth kneel down to a few unknown people? how can that be! They have always been able to enjoy this kind of thing! "Ha ha" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, still silent, drinking for himself. After taking a few glances at the side, Chi Lin''er didn''t look so indifferent anymore, and began to return to the appearance of having fun before, waiting for a good show. "what happened!" At this moment, the god of fire, god of swords, and the old man of the royal family finally understood something, and then their hearts beat violently, and their eyes widened to look at the three of their apprentices. "me" "Master..." However, the three of them stayed completely, and at this moment, their hearts were completely collapsed, and they didn''t know how to speak or how to argue. Strong people like their masters and fathers must kneel down to treat them. Such an existence, based on what they did just now, may be torn alive by their masters today!Yes, at this moment they really don''t know how to speak, they can only daze and stutter there. "What happened?" The sword god''s eyes were horrified, and then he immediately shouted angrily at the junior behind, and looked at his disciple with cold eyes. If these two big men are offended, not only will they not protect themselves, but they will also take action and kill some people! "..." However, none of the people present dared to speak, and none of the juniors dared to speak at this moment. Because they were so frightened that they were weakening, there was no guts to tell what had just happened. "You villain, tell me, what have you done?!" Vulcan stood up at this moment, he didn''t kneel anymore, he had to figure out what happened! Earlier, when they first entered, they saw all the people around Yang Yu. They thought everyone was trying to flatter and please, but at this moment, they thought about it and thought of the arrogant posture of their own disciples. How could they be flattering these two great men! "Master...I...I..." Chen Feng''s face was pale, and his fear was almost broken. At this moment, facing the anger of his master, a despair arose in his heart! He understands, really understands! Today, he provokes people who must not be provoked, he must die! "No, I didn''t offend a few adults, I just didn''t have a clear head, and said a few words, the sin shouldn''t die, don''t kill me!" But that Wang Shuo suddenly knelt down at this moment, and looked at the four Yang Yu beggingly. "You rebellious son, say, what has happened, if the crime does not lead to death, the seniors will naturally not be so good, but if you really provoke a few seniors, don''t blame you for slashing your rebellious son for your father!" The old man from the Wang family spoke, his eyes were cold and cold, but his face turned pale at this moment. He was also afraid that if it was too great to offend these two big men, he had no doubt that the entire Wang family would be overthrown! "I just said a few words and said a few words, and I didn''t mean to offend the two seniors, really didn''t..." Wang Shuo opened his mouth, with a frightened expression, and explained everything just now verbatim. "Puff!" "Puff!" Just standing up, the faces of Vulcan and Dao Shen, who were preparing to deal with these contradictions, instantly became terrified and knelt down again. However, Yang Yu still did not speak, nor did he intend to do it. "The three evil animals, so arrogant, arrogant, and daring to say that kind of rebelliousness, are simply looking for death!" God of Vulcan and God of Sword knelt for more than ten minutes. After the entire venue was silent for more than ten minutes, the two finally spoke again. They stood up with cold eyes and looked at Chen Feng and Sun Mei who had lost their expressions. "Master... Master, don''t kill me!" Chen Feng spoke, his eyes immediately regained consciousness, and then he looked at his master Vulcan in horror. "Nie Hu, I don''t have a disciple like you, and I dare to say such violent remarks to the very seniors. Today, I will kill you for several seniors!" Vulcan opened his mouth coldly, without any hesitation at the moment, he could only kill Chen Feng to protect himself! "You go to die too, insulting seniors, such a defiant person, don''t stay in this world!" The sword god also spoke indifferently, and a long sword appeared in his hand, cutting it in the direction of Sun Mei! Silent, without any horrible fluctuations, the two juniors, weak in strength can be seen, facing the killing of these two people, they have no power to compete. "You rebel, acting so insidiously, damn it!" The old man of the Wang family spoke indifferently, his eyes were cold, and he shot at this moment. Yang Yu didn''t use his mouth to speak, just watched indifferently. "Senior, I blame us for not teaching these little beasts!" After that, the three of them knelt down again, their eyes filled with fear. "You know." Yang Yu spoke, with a chill in his tone. He didn''t care about the ants, but Yang Yu couldn''t care less when Chen Feng and the other two spoke just now. "..." In an instant, Vulcan and Sword God became extremely frightened, and they were all trembling. "People like you, let''s be ordinary people. Having such strength is of no use!" Chi Lin''er took Yang Yu''s words, and then directly pointed out that all the cultivation bases of the God of Vulcan and the God of Sword were abolished, and the foundation was not left at all, and she would never be able to practice again. Yang Yu and the four did not listen to the two of them begging for mercy, they closed their mouths, and then got up and prepared to leave. "My hometown, I want to see that there is no warrior who came here deliberately. Don''t let me know who came here deliberately. It won''t be good, but... will die!" Yang Yu tore through the void, opened the domain door directly and left, leaving a word in the end. Chapter 609: Zhong Qian Universe!LidiThree Yang Yu left, and didn''t mean to stay on the 7th for a long time. Now, if you solve these people in the martial arts world, you will be able to save the trouble of dealing with these people in the martial arts world in the future. Otherwise, if a steady stream of people want to cheer him up, Yang Yu hasn''t done something like traveling through every world in the real world. In the real world, Yang Yu wants to live some of the most ordinary lives. After each journey through the world of practice, everything about Yang Yu is already getting stronger and returning to the real world. Yang Yu is giving himself a vacation. , Everything in each world will not waste time. Now that the affairs of the martial arts world have been resolved, Yang Yu''s life will no longer be disturbed. If anyone dares to come, then Yang Yu doesn''t mind doing it! In other words, Yang Yu will definitely do it! "Sure enough, meeting people like warriors is prone to conflict." Back home, Chi Lin''er curled her lips, not very happy. "There won''t be so many things in the future, just live a quiet life for a while." Yang Yu opened his mouth and smiled slightly at several people. "Alright, if you solve it all at once, there won''t be so much trouble." Xuedi nodded, and there will be no such people in Zhangshu in the future, and their lives will be able to calm down completely. "However, why didn''t you make a move, the Empress, just like Chen Feng''s move, you should have made it long ago?" Yang Yu looked at the female emperor with curious eyes. "Yes, how come you can''t make a move, Empress, even I couldn''t help it just now..." Chi Lin''er also looked at the female emperor with some curiosity. Although neither the female emperor nor the Xue Emperor had spoken at the party just now, the female emperor''s behavior was obviously abnormal. "Life is pretty good now, there are no worries, I don''t want to break it yet." The female emperor said that life is very good now. Although her relationship with Yang Yu is not as close as that of other women, it is considered close. Her brother Ye Hao now lives in a community not far from the villa and has found a job. For the empress, life is the happiest and happiest. "Yes, you have been hoping to live like this since you were a child." Yang Yu smiled slightly, then nodded to the empress and said, "I have time to find a daughter-in-law for Ye Hao, find a sister-in-law for you, and give birth to a nephew. This is even better." "What you said makes sense!" The female emperor''s eyes suddenly brightened, staring at Yang Yu, the corners of her mouth raised slightly. "Let''s find time to find one, the earth is not good, let me see when a good one comes back from other worlds." 361 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 361 Yang Yu smiled slightly. "Well, remember to turn!" The female emperor nodded. The women of the earth are mundane, but if they have looks and conduct worthy of her brother''s, it''s okay, but it is clear that Yang Yu is more hopeful to come back from another world. "You can go through the novel and see if there is anything you like, I will definitely turn it back!" Yang Yu nodded and smiled slightly. "Ok!" The empress nodded, this time she was completely concerned. "I''m going to be an uncle, alas..." Yang Yu sighed, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Around, Houtu, Xiao Nuan and others who were sitting together looked at Yang Yu and laughed. Ye Hao is also really pitiful to meet such a brother-in-law. Yang Yu and the empress leave first, go back to the bedroom and start reading the novel, choosing a lot of suitable candidates, and Yang Yu will come back if he has the opportunity in the future! The peaceful days were not broken again. Yang Yu stayed on the earth for another two years, and only acted again after graduating from university. Yang Yu made all the preparations, and then began to prepare to go to Zhongqian Universe. "You can''t just take one earth, otherwise people on the earth will find anomalies. Let''s take the entire galaxy away. It is still early for the earth to explore beyond the galaxy." Yang Yuli was in the starry sky outside the solar system. His body was already huge enough to be like a planet. After a moment of contemplation, Yang Yu once again tore through the universe and left, and came outside the Milky Way! "boom!" Yang Yu didn''t make much fluctuations, and directly began to cut out a halberd and a halberd around the Milky Way, stripping the entire Milky Way from the universe. He wants to leave and go to the Middle Thousand Universe, even the Big Thousand Universe, it is impossible to keep the earth here, otherwise how would his real life stay on the earth? Therefore, Yang Yu now simply took the entire galaxy away. It didn''t take too long for Yang Yu to collect the Milky Way into his own inner universe, and it didn''t affect any of the stars. They were all stabilized by Yang Yu''s power, and now they appeared in Yang Yu without any change. Within the universe. "set off." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then set off directly to the place where Qian Chi was waiting for him. At the end of the universe, there is a barren starry sky, only a dark endless universe. However, there is one person here who is waiting for Yang Yu''s strongest in the universe-Gan Chi. "Go, how to get to the Zhongqian Universe you mentioned." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he smiled and looked in the direction of Qian Chi. "As long as the void can be broken, the spirit can travel to the Zhongqian Universe. The Zhongqian Universe connected to the end of this universe is the Zhongqian Universe where I introduced the strong man." Qian Chi nodded and said directly. "Okay, let''s go." Yang Yu didn''t say much, he just shot with all his strength and bombarded the universe before him. "Om!" A nihility crack appeared before Yang Yu and Gan Chi. "There is a stronger world''s rules and power." Yang Yu nodded, it seemed that Zhong Qian Universe was indeed here. "Master, let''s go. After going to Zhongqian Universe, I will immediately take you to find the adult in Zhongqian Universe." Qian Chi smiled slightly. "Okay, it''s time to visit Zhongqian Universe. Otherwise, there are only a handful of powerful people in this entire world. It''s really hard to say who is stronger." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then looked in the direction of the crack, with bright brilliance in his eyes. Yang Yu and Qian Chi set off, directly tore the void and left the Little Thousand Universe, and landed in another strange universe. At this moment, the two are still at the end of the universe, and they didn''t directly descend on a certain planet. "Zhongqian Universes are connected with small thousand universes. People often break through the sky in them, just like the new master of the universe, who will be attracted by the people of Zhongqian Universe, and now we are The four middle-thousand emperors are at the end of the universe of the Taoism." Qian Chi spoke, and now the goal of the two is one of the four thousand emperors. "Who are you going to find?" Yang Yu nodded. He knew what Qian Chi meant, so he didn''t ask more, but cared about whom he was going to see. "One of the four emperors who dominate our little thousand universe-Li emperor." Qian Chi spoke and said with a smile. Chapter 610 Little Belly Chicken Sausage [4] "Okay, go directly to this Lidi, I don''t want to waste time." Yang Yu nodded, and then directly asked where the emperor Qianzhi was, and then he broke through the air and headed for the empire of the emperor. "The arrival of a middle-thousand emperor is definitely something for Li Emperor, and adults can definitely get the greatest reuse." Gan Chi smiled and said flattery to Yang Yu. "I don''t care about this. I just wanted to know some information about Zhongqian Universe. I didn''t have much idea. Yang Yu spoke indifferently. Yang Yu didn''t know the origin of the system that was going through the stronger one, but the emergence of Zhongqian Universe and Daqian Universe now gave Yang Yu the opportunity to explore. "Sir, don''t worry, Master Lidi should be able to help you with this." Gan Chi smiled and spoke, with a certain color in his eyes. Yang Yu nodded, did not ask much, and soon descended on the planet where the Lidi Empire was with a dry figure. When he came to the imperial palace, Yang Yu didn''t immediately enter it, but Qian Chi entered it and introduced it. After waiting for a long time, Yang Yu saw this Qianchi and the so-called Lidi emerge from the palace and came to meet Yang Yu. "Li Di." Yang Yu arched his hands and nodded and shouted. "Ok?" Li Di frowned slightly, then looked at Yang Yu, and said flatly: "It''s amazing that a middle-thousand emperor was born in the little thousand universe." "General." Yang Yu smiled slightly and greeted him. "I heard Gan Chi say that you want to stay in my empire for a while, but now it''s okay. An emperor is also a good thing for this emperor." Lidi said indifferently. "This may not work. I am used to being free, and I don''t want to join any forces. Now I come to Zhongqian Universe, mainly because I want to learn some information about Zhongqian World through Lidi." Yang Yu smiled slightly and said to Li Di''s mouth. Li Di''s brow furrowed again, and he glanced at the dry chi on the side, his expression was not very good. "Master Yang Yu, you have just entered Zhongqian Cosmos. It is better to enter the empire of Master Lidi first. Otherwise, Zhongqian Cosmos is too dangerous, and I am afraid it will be in trouble in the future." Qian Chi''s expression changed, and then he quickly spoke to Yang Yu. "Hehe, you don''t need to worry about this. After learning some information about Zhongqian Universe, I believe I can handle some things by myself." Yang Yu still spoke calmly, without showing the slightest intimacy. "This fellow Daoist, Zhong Qian Universe is not Xiao Qian Universe. Although you have the strength of the mid-thousand emperor''s late stage, if you really go out alone, I am afraid it will be a lot of trouble." Li Di also spoke, smiling at Yang Yudao, as if he was kindly reminding. "Fellow Lidi, don''t worry, I will be able to solve the future issues by myself." Yang Yu smiled slightly, then calmly looked towards Lidi''s direction. "Do you really think about joining my empire?" Lidi spoke again and looked at Yang Yu and asked. "Forget it, I really don''t like being restrained, I''m still free and comfortable by myself." Yang Yu smiled slightly, then nodded to Li Di and said. "If this is the case, then don''t force Daoist Yang Yu, but if Daoist wants the information of Zhongqian Universe, I may have to wait for a while. I am a little busy these days. I will sit down with Daoist when I am done. How about it?" Li Di also raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, but there was a chill. "Okay, then wait a while, it''s okay." Yang Yu smiled slightly, did not say anything more, sneered in his heart, and then turned and left. As for Qian Chi, Yang Yu didn''t intend to continue making friends. He had already told Qian Chi before he came. He was only for information, but this person still told Li Di to recruit himself, that it was really impossible to be a person. After finding a place to live, Yang Yu went directly into the inner universe and returned to the earth for a while. However, he didn''t elaborate on some things in the Zhongqian universe. He only told everyone that he had arrived, and when he found time, he would bring everyone there. Sightseeing for a while. But at the moment in the Lidi Palace, his expression looked extremely gloomy, and several old men were staying beside him with a panic expression. "A middle-thousand emperor, so arrogant?" Lidi''s cold mouth was actually angry at Yang Yu for rejecting him. "..." Around, the old men watched this scene with cold smiles. They knew that the emperor who refused to leave the emperor might have a lot of trouble! Because their Lidi is not a man with a heart, on the contrary, he is extremely small, and his heart is extremely narrow! Yang Yu didn''t leave the emperor, and even dared to refuse the invitation of the emperor two or three times. It is absolutely impossible for the emperor to let Yang Yu go easily! "Get an idea, let this emperor suffer a bit, rub his spirit, and let him know what the rules of Zhongqian Universe are like!" After a long time, Li Di finally spoke, looking at the old men behind, his eyes were extremely cold. "My lord, I think it can be like this..." The old man spoke immediately, already thinking about how to make suggestions for Lidi. "Okay, let''s do it, let''s arrange it now, and do it as quickly as possible, so that the emperor knows that the emperor is not something he can refuse!" Lidi said coldly. "Okay, the subordinate will do it now." Several old men nodded immediately, and then quickly left, preparing for Li Di''s plan to thwart Yang Yu''s spirit. However, just because Yang Yu refused his invitation, this Lidi had to make such a plan to frustrate Yang Yu''s spirit, which shows how small this Lidi''s heart is! Soon, Yang Yu, who was carrying with him at his residence, was found by the two best in the universe. One is Gan Chi, and the other is someone Yang Yu doesn''t know. "Two, why did you suddenly think of looking for it?" Yang Yu spoke, spoke lightly, not much familiar. "Daoist Yang Yu, today there is a party organized by Lord Lidi is about to start. Why doesn''t the Taoist leave yet?" Gan Chi came, still looking at Yang Yu with a smile on his face. "No invitation, what does it mean to go down?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, then smiled and shook his head. "Hey, Fellow Daoist Yang Yu, look at what you are talking about. Lidi has always wanted to treat you as a guest. It''s a party. You can go directly now. Why do you need an invitation?" The other strongest man in the universe spoke, and also smiled at Yang Yudao. "Hehe, then go." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and didn''t say anything more, just sneered in his heart. If you want to treat yourself as a guest, why don''t you invite someone to this party? In other words, these two are the inviting people, but if these two people invite him in this way, then this party may not be a good thing, maybe it will be a feast! 362 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 362 Chapter 611Make up and change "Then let''s go!" Which of the strongest in the universe beside Qian Chi showed a smile, a smile from the heart. "Hey, Master Yang Yu, don''t you have a wife? This is a gathering of Master Li Di. The delicacies and some things in it are rare in the world. It is almost impossible to get such an opportunity to taste in Xiaoqian Universe. It is better to call that one together. Good to go." Gan Chi looked at Yang Yu and said with a smile. "Forget it, she is not a person who likes lively, I should go alone." Yang Yu shook his head and didn''t mean to bring the empress and others. After all, this is not a gathering held by a person on the earth whose strength can almost be ignored. There is such a small-bellied Chinese emperor, a feast like this, Yang Yu Ke will not bring his relatives. "Also, if the wife of Master Yang Yu doesn''t like lively occasions, then this gathering is really not a good place to go." Another strongest man in the universe spoke and nodded, Yang Yu would go. As for Yang Yu''s wife, few people actually care too much. "Let''s go." Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Qian Chi and said. "Okay, let''s go, Master Yang Yu, you have to keep up." The person who came here smiled slightly, and then he broke through the air and headed to the palace where the emperor held the party. Soon, Yang Yu and the two strongest men in the universe came to the place where Li Di was holding a party at this moment. "It''s style." Yang Yu looked at the luxurious palace and nodded. "Li Di is an emperor who rules over one side, and Qian Universe is already considered to be a side character in this piece." The strongest man in the universe spoke, with a flattery and a bit of irony towards Yang Yu. "Hehe, the emperor is really strong." Yang Yu smiled slightly, telling the truth, because in the entire Zhongqian Universe, only Zhongqian Emperors are qualified to establish an empire, dominating one side, and can absorb the new powerful men who came from the Xiaoqian Universe''s broken void. And even if it is a middle-thousand emperor, no matter how strong it is, he can only join a certain empire, otherwise he can only be a lonely person, and it will be difficult to survive in the middle-thousand universe. But now, the Lidi facing Yang Yu is indeed a princely figure, and he is indeed not weak. "Although Li Di is to dominate this universe with the other three emperors, it is definitely ranked among the top." The strongest man in the universe spoke, and after coming to the Dao meeting place again, there was always a faint mocking smile on his mouth. "Ha ha." Yang Yu smiled, and didn''t want to express any opinions at all. There were four emperors in total, but this was not the strongest, so let''s be a fart, and there is still a face to show off. "Let''s go, the party is about to begin, taking advantage of the fact that there are not many people now, let''s go in and get a good position." The strongest man in the universe spoke, and then walked directly towards the entrance of the party palace. Yang Yu calmly looked at the back, looking at the invitation card in the hands of Gan Chi and the strongest man in the universe, he probably understood something, and his heart was indifferent. Wanting to deal with Yang Yu, these current methods and Li Dizhe, a guy who is not much better than Yang Yu, are simply killing him! However, Yang Yu didn''t dismantle it, and then just like that, it seemed that he didn''t know anything behind them. "Hehe, the good show is about to begin, a person from Xiao Qian Universe, who dares to refuse the invitation of Lidi, is really boring." In the surroundings, many powerful people have come, but at this moment, no one has entered the party palace, as if they were waiting for something. "Please come in, two adults, and the party will begin immediately." The guard at the door opened his mouth and looked at Qian Chi and said. "Master Yang Yu, please!" However, the two of them did not directly enter the party palace, but made a gesture of please and looked at Yang Yu indifferently. "Sorry, this lord does not know if there is an invitation for this gathering. If not, please leave." However, the guard spoke at this moment, looked at Yang Yu, and said indifferently. "I don''t have invitations." Yang Yu said calmly. "Sorry, no invitation is forbidden to enter." The guard spoke, speaking coldly. "Two, what do you mean?" Yang Yu looked at Qian Chi and the other strongest man in the universe, and smiled indifferently. Although it was similar to what he had guessed, he started targeting at this entrance, and it really made Yang Yu underestimate the little belly chicken intestine of Li Di! "what do you mean?" The strongest man in the universe spoke and looked at Yang Yu indifferently. "You invited it." Yang Yu said. "What nonsense are you talking about, you who feel arrogant even if you dare to leave the emperor''s invitation, why would we invite you!" The strongest man in the universe named Hunfeng went to speak, sneered at Yang Yu, and several of them spoke ironically. "Leave without seeing you. Not all cats and dogs can enter this place. If you make Li Di upset, be careful!" The guard also opened his mouth with a sneer. For Yang Yu, he was also sarcasm at this moment, without any fear. "Is this very interesting? I think we are all powerful people in this realm. Why do you still play with this little kid?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, speaking very speechlessly for this scene now. "What means, nonsense, just like you who have just come here since childhood, you are not qualified to enter the party palace without invitations!" Mianfeng said, looking at Yang Yu sarcastically. "It''s nothing more than a mid-thousand emperor, maybe it''s a good strength, but no matter how strong it is, facing the Li Emperor, it''s just an ant!" The guard also sneered, full of pride when looking at Yang Yu. He is nothing more than a master of the universe. Facing a middle-thousand emperor like Yang Yu, he is usually humble like a dog. Being able to ridicule a middle-thousand emperor in this way is full of excitement and pride! "Dare to come to the party without an invitation? It''s really thick-skinned." "For a cheeky guy like you, you usually go to other people''s gatherings like this. This time, it''s the gathering of the emperor. If you dare to come, you are not afraid to be a joke?" "I''m afraid there is no use 2, this powerful emperor has become a joke?" Around, those strong men who seemed to be waiting for something moved, took out the invitations, and all came with a smile, but when everyone walked by Yang Yu, they would say sarcasm, even if they were not as strong as Yang Yu, they were still confident at the moment. Yang Yu sensed the ubiquitous Lidi aura around him with a sneer, and then looked at the dry flames who sold Yang Yu and asked Lidi for glory, a ray of cold murderous intent appeared, and he was indifferent: "Joke? You can ask. Gan Chi, how did he meet me in Xiaoqian Universe!" Chapter 612: The Fourth World [1] "This" When Gan Chi heard Yang Yu''s words, his expression suddenly changed, and then he looked in Yang Yu''s direction very solemnly. He would go to the earth to find Yang Yu. It was because the killing by Yang Yu was too terrifying. Even the Lord of the universe was shocked by the spirit! Because the person who died that time was a large group of strong men, but a massacre that truly shocked the universe, terrifying and chilling! And the cause of the massacre at the beginning is the one who is now mocked by a group of low-powered people in front of them! "Yang Yu, here is where the strength of the empire is from the emperor, and the gathering of the lord of the emperor is held here. You''d better not think about it, otherwise the consequences will be serious!" Qian Chi spoke, his eyes looked at Yang Yu very heavily, and he quickly warned Yang Yu. A middle-thousand emperor, people like this are ants, and they will be pinched to death at will! Nowadays, they mocked and targeted Yang Yu in this way, and Yang Yu once caused such a terrifying killing. Now Qian Chi really feels his scalp numb, like a glow on his back! He feels that he has done something wrong, maybe he shouldn''t show up today, he shouldn''t show up at this party to target Yang Yu, and he shouldn''t be the one who invites Yang Yu and then sells his friends for glory! If Yang Yu did it, he might be the first to die. "You dare to be so arrogant, where do you think this is? The gathering of Lord Lidi is also what you can be arrogant here as an ant?" However, at this moment, the confidant didn''t know what Yang Yu had done. Facing Yang Yu''s indifference, he was still full of irony. "Haha, all right, since you like this, let''s have fun." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and did not make a move. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the side, and then directly communicated with the system: "Go to the next world. Since these guys like to ridicule others in order to curry favor with the strong, please stay with them. They play and draw these guys'' faces!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, he has his own way of teaching these people, maybe some methods can make people suffer a huge blow! "Dear host, this will bring you into the system space, ready to open to the next world." The system''s response sounded in Yang Yu''s mind. Soon, Yang Yu''s figure was small from the same place, and the outside time was frozen at this moment, and the flow of time was extremely terrifying! And Yang Yu quickly appeared in the system space at this moment. It was still that familiar space. Yang Yu remembered it all by himself, with a systematic attribute panel in front of him. "Get ready to start crossing the next world. This time I won''t go to places like the world of the sky. The time is too long. It can be solved within a hundred years." Yang Yu spoke and directly let the system screen out the novel world that could reach the peak within a hundred years and then return to reality. This time, Yang Yu didn''t need to be too strong, to be able to crush this Lidi, just as strong as that. "Ok." The system responded, and then another system panel emerged, the one that selected the novel world. At this moment, the system is screening this world, and there are many worlds that can reach its peak within a hundred years. "Dear host, you have selected the novel world that meets your requirements according to your requirements, and you can choose now." The voice of the system sounded again, reminding Yang Yu that the screening of the novel world has ended. "Are these worlds?" Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, looking at the familiar names, nodded. Every world is familiar to Yang Yu, and everyone is interested in entering it. "Why don''t you choose this one, fighting breaks the sky, the time is about the same, you should be able to set foot on the peak in more than ten years, and I am really interested." Yang Yu smiled slightly, very interested in fighting against the sky. After experiencing three worlds, he knows that it is very likely to be with the fiancee of the system. This time, Yang Yu also wants to see who his fianc is. If it is a person with a good impression, Yang Yu will not give up directly like the previous world, but will pursue it directly. Why doesnt your fiance pursue it? At least you have to try it before you know if its appropriate, right? "Okay, dear host, the system is going to prepare for the matter of passing through the sky." Yang Yu smiled slightly and nodded. "Then please my respected host continue to choose your next crossing cheats, as before, there are three cheats to choose from." The system nodded and said with a smile. "Okay, get the system panel out, let me see what it has." Yang Yu nodded, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "Okay, dear host!" The system responded, and then condensed the third system panel again, this time with the information and introduction of the three golden fingers. Yang Yus eyes flickered slightly, and then he began to examine and select the three golden fingers in front of him: Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue: A kind of innate technique born in Zhongqian Universe. It was born in the universe and has a mysterious origin. It was created by someone who has not been practiced before. Taiyan swallows the sky, can be divided into Taiyan and swallows the sky, can swallow all things, can evolve all things! Nine Zhi Di God Jue: One of the nine great kingdoms of the Great Thousand Universe. The supreme cultivation technique created by the strongest of the Great Thousand Universe is the art of the emperor''s way. Brother, you can have the nine-nine-nine supreme atmosphere, wherever you are, you can do nothing without surrender . Hun Yuan Tian Divine Art: Divine Art of the Origin of the Great Thousand World, even if it is the trace and origin of the cultivation method of the Great Thousand World, cultivate the flesh, cultivate the soul, and reach the peak to become a god, possess unimaginable abilities, invincible." There are three kinds of golden fingers, this time Yang Yu chooses the same number, but this time it has changed a lot, because this time there are three kinds of gold fingers that are not physiques or magic weapons, but three cultivation techniques! "Is the choice this time the Three Techniques?" Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and his heart moved slightly. His current practice is not actually a real practice. The Six Paths of Reincarnation Art is for the creation of the Six Paths of the Emperor Eye and the Reincarnation Body, which is not suitable for Yang Yu to use and practice in the real world. There is also the Primordial Battle of the Sky, the same is true only for the body of the God of War, for Yang Yu, none of them can be practiced in the real world to become stronger. 363 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 363 Therefore, Yang Yu now understands something. The golden finger of the system does not appear randomly, but changes for Yang Yu! Now that there are three kinds of exercises, Yang Yu naturally feels the deep meaning of them. Moreover, three kinds of exercises appeared, except for one Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue, almost all of them were Great Thousand World exercises, and their significance was obvious. Yang Yu will definitely go to Daqian Universe in the future, and life in Daqian Universe may be completely different from his ordinary life today! Chapter 613 "These three exercises, if I don''t create a method by myself in the future, and create a method that suits me, then maybe nine out of ten will be the one I will practice in the future." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, looking at the three exercises, this time he was not as fast as in other worlds, but rebelliously sat down and began to seriously consider. His own strength, coupled with what kind of method he currently has, combined all kinds of methods, and began to select three methods. However, it didn''t take long for Yang Yu to exclude the second type of Golden Finger Nine to Divine Art. This technique may be strong, but it is not suitable for Yang Yu. The Jiuzhi Di Shen Jue cultivates the power of the emperor''s Dao, and it is the Emperor''s Dao Shen Jue, which is really not suitable for people like Yang Yu, because he has never had the idea of ??creating a Taoism. So, for the sake of this, the Nine Zhi Di Shen Jue was directly excluded, and it was really not suitable for Yang Yu. What''s more, it''s still a kind of practice created by someone else, and it''s even more impossible for Yang Yu to go far! Finally, Yang Yu began to screen the remaining two exercises, which were all useful to him. The Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue is very suitable for Yang Yu''s somewhat messy power and method, but it is an innate technique born in the Middle Thousand World, not the Big Thousand World, which made Yang Yu hesitate. And the Hunyuan Heavenly Divine Art is powerful enough, it is the source of thousands of laws in the universe, the true origin technique is also a very powerful choice for Yang Yu! However, for Yang Yu, he didn''t really want to choose this exercise method, because it was not very compatible with his messy talents and strengths and methods. The Hunyuan Heavenly God Technique cultivates the most basic things of the human body-the flesh body and the original spirit, to step into the highest peak. But Yang Yus own blood, as well as the body of the God of War, and the Six Paths Emperor Eyes are too mixed. This Hunyuan Heavenly Divine Art may not be fully compatible. As Yang Yu travels through more and more worlds, it may be Need to give up more things. "Forget it, just choose this "Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Judgment". Although the level may be a bit worse, I can gradually improve it and create it slowly in the future to make it strong enough!" Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and finally chose Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue, because for him, it was really the most suitable method! "Dear host, has the Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue been selected?" To confirm, the system asks again. "I''m sure, it''s too Yan Tuntian Jue, the most suitable is the best, there is no need to abandon this exercise for the sake of waiting!" Yang Yu nodded, he didn''t choose the other two practice methods, even if the universe is still the best. "Okay, dear host." The system responded, and then began to prepare for Yang Yu''s crossing and the release of the golden finger. After a while, the system''s voice remembered again, and said with a smile: "Dear host, the crossing is ready, Taiyan Tuntian Jue will be released directly after you enter the next world." "Okay, let''s start crossing, don''t waste time." Yang Yu smiled slightly, nodded to the system, and then began to prepare for the next moment. "The traversal has been prepared, now we begin to traverse..." The sound of the system sounded, and then a ray of brilliance emerged in the system space, directly covering Yang Yu. Then, when these brilliance dissipated, Yang Yu''s figure had completely disappeared in the system space, and entered the next world of practice. ... Douqi continent, Gama Empire, Utan City. This is a city in which there are three big families! And among these three families, there is one, in which two famous wastes in Utan City-Xiao Family appeared! The young master of the Xiao family, Xiao Yan, a trash who fell from the altar, a super genius who once shocked the entire Gama Empire, has now become a trash that can''t make progress for several years, and has fallen into a trash with only three stages of fighting spirit! As for the other one, he was a disciple of the Xiao family''s foreign surname. Because he had a very good relationship with Xiao Yan, he became a disciple of the Xiao family''s Yang surname, Yang Yu! And this Yang Yu, unlike Xiao Yan, did not fall from the altar, but stayed at the lowest end! At the age of fifteen, he has been practicing with Xiao Yan for so many years, but he still stays at the stage of fighting spirit, which is a real waste. "System, are you looking for death?" In a weapon shop in Xiaojiafang City, Yang Yu appeared in a fifteen-year-old appearance, but at the moment he looked extremely angry and unhappy. Damn, it''s trash again! "Dear host, this system really can''t be blamed this time. It is really the starting point for entering the Sphere of Fighting and Breaking. You must be fifteen years old, and you have to practice from the starting point. There is no way." The system spoke, and the tone was full of helplessness. It''s really not that he wants to arrange Yang Yu''s identity as a waste, but an appropriate identity. People who are just fifteen years old can only be a waste. "It''s my shit?" Yang Yu''s face continued to darken, looked at the system, and said with an unhappy face. "This... Dear host, it is difficult for me to understand some systems." The system spoke, and the tone became even more helpless. "I am considerate of you, then who is considerate of me!" Yang Yu curled his lips, still talking to the system with a dark face. "Dear host, this system is also very helpless. It is really troublesome to arrange the identity of each world. There are too many factors to consider. People who are still in the fighting spirit at the age of fifteen. , Really can only be waste." The system responded, and the helplessness in the voice became stronger. "Damn, even you call me waste, okay, your system is really...really... it''s going to be rebelled, what kind of super VIP is my super VIP? Just call me Super Supreme waste. Up." Yang Yu listened to the system''s words, the conversation turned sharply, and then he seemed to be exposed, full of grievances. "Dear host, what you said, what you want to do, we were acted..." The system opened its mouth and felt a deep weakness. Why is my host so cheating?Even his own system wants to pit and blackmail! "Hey!" In the weapon shop, Yang Yu, who was sitting on the side, suddenly smiled, and said with a smile: "It would be fine for a long time, and the host''s tears are wasted." "..." The system speaks, it doesn''t want to speak now. "Well, let me open a law. This kind of requirement is not high, right?" Yang Yu smiled, very satisfied with the performance of the system. "Yes..." the system said, concisely and clearly, without wanting to say a word. "Kunpeng Baoshu." Yang Yu continued to laugh. "it is good" The system responded, still concise and clear, and then began to seal Kunpeng Baoshu. At this moment, the system doesn''t want to talk, he only has one idea-after being killed, he won''t assign you a waste status, all will be arranged for a mad and cool identity, and see how you can cheat me! Chapter 614 Fighting Qi Test [3] Kunpeng Baoshu unlocked the seal, and it would not be Yang Yu''s most powerful technique, nor would it be Yang Yu''s most heaven-defying technique, but for Yang Yu, it was indeed the most practical technique. Kunpeng Baoshu has powerful attacking methods and Kunpeng''s extremely fast existence. For Yang Yu, it is more suitable than other arts and techniques. After giving the Kunpeng treasure to the pit, Yang Yu let go of the system, and didn''t say any more about pitting the system. It is enough to be able to obtain the Kunpeng treasure technique. For him, the Kunpeng treasure technique is enough to use. In the world of Fighting and Breaking the Sphere, such a method is much more against the sky than the Heavenly Rank Fighting Technique! Yang Yu didn''t think about it any more. I chose to be silent for the system, which indicated that I didn''t want to talk to Yang Yu anymore these days. "It''s time to practice and calculate according to the memory of the identity of the system. Tomorrow seems to be the day of Xiao Jiadou''s qi test. The fifteen-year-old fight''s qi test is a big day." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then left the weapon shop directly. There was still one day left before Yang Yu had the idea of ??continuing to work. He practiced for a day and became as strong as possible. After leaving the Weapon Shop, Yang Yu went to a sparsely populated mountain forest in Wutan, and did not stay in Weapon Shop and Xiaojiafang City to practice. "The sun swallows the sky, let me see how strong you are." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he directly sat down cross-legged and started to urge Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue in his body. This is this innate technique, which has never been practiced before, and it was not created by someone, but originated from the universe between heaven and earth. It is extremely mysterious! And now, it is Yang Yu who is uncovering the mystery of this exercise to see if it is strong enough! "Om!" In the next second, Tai Yan swallowed the sky in Yang Yu''s body, all kinds of powerful forces were surging, and wisps of swallowing power emerged from every part of Yang Yu''s body! "boom!" As if there was a river hitting the embankment, a surging body of impact sounded. Between the surrounding heaven and earth, all the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth was surging, as if crazy, impacting on Yang Yu''s body! And the swallowing power that emerged from Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue was emerging, and the aura of heaven and earth that surged from heaven and earth into Yang Yu''s body began to be continuously swallowed by Yang Yu. And in Yang Yu''s body, a group of weak to almost negligible fighting spirit began to grow wildly at this moment. In Yang Yu''s body, that group of weak fighting spirit is becoming stronger, the surrounding heaven and earth spirit is swallowed by Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue in Yang Yu''s body, and then continuously refined and refined, turning into strands of essence. The non-attribute fighting spirit that is so pure that it can''t be more refined converges to Yang Yu''s fighting spirit! "This is Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue?!" In the early morning of the next day, Yang Yu opened his eyes in the forest, his face was very surprised! This is Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Judgment, he did not choose the wrong one, because this is really the kind of person who is most suitable for Yang Yu with extremely messy power and law! Because the power from Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue''s practice will be a special non-attribute power that can be transformed into what kind of power with which method and power Yang Yu urges! In plain language, Yang Yu''s practice of this Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue is equivalent to practicing all the techniques and powers of the world! When Yang Yu urges the Kunpeng treasure technique, this power will be transformed into the Kunpeng treasure technique''s most primitive power. When using the skyhorn ant treasure technique, it can also be turned into the ultimate power! However, this does not mean that the power derived from Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jues practice is equivalent to ten thousand dharma, but only when Yang Yu has mastered this dharma, or... has swallowed a certain dharma and power. Power turns into another power! Tai Yan swallows the heavens, Tai Yan cannot evolve everything out of thin air, either Yang Yu has mastered it or swallowed it! And this is what Taiyan and Tuntian are! "Yes, this is an unexpected joy. As long as I am strong enough, this method has no limits!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, walked up to a green bamboo, and directly urged Taiyan Tuntian Jue! Soon, the green bamboo began to disappear, and the strands were decomposing, turning into strands of green and white intertwined brilliance and being swallowed by Yang Yu. "Taiyan..." Then, Yang Yu murmured, in his hands, strands of fighting energy emerged, turned into emerald green, and condensed into a bamboo, only the length of a stick. Seeing this scene, the smile on the corner of Yang Yu''s mouth smiled more satisfied. He didn''t linger anymore, but turned around and walked towards Xiao''s house in Wutan City. Because he had a very good relationship with Xiao Yan, and he also practiced the Xiao family''s exercises, so after that, every time the Xiao family''s fighting qi was tested, even if he and Xiao Yan were both the first stage of fighting qi and the third stage of fighting qi. Paragraph, that must also participate. "It''s a beautiful day today. It''s a good day." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and soon came to the Xiao family leisurely. This time, there is no such stubbornness and fear in the memory of systematically arranging the identity, but rather leisurely stepping to the Xiao family test monument. Soon, Yang Yu came to the martial arts field where all the Xiao family juniors had arrived. "Yang Yu, you are here too." In the corner, Xiao Yan noticed that Yang Yu was approaching and shouted. "Come with you, the young master of the Xiao family, every year." Yang Yu shrugged and spoke nonchalantly. "Young Master Xiao, we are classmates, how many times I have said that we two don''t need to get along according to the rules of the vindictive continent." Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu and shook his head helplessly. 364 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 364 "Not dead, kidding." Yang Yu smiled slightly, walked to his side, and scanned the surrounding lightly. The once-a-year fighting spirit test has also begun, and many people have already finished the test. At this moment, some people are happy and some are worried. "Hey, isn''t this sister Xun''er? Come here, Xiao Yan and I are in a bad mood now. We need a little beauty to warm our hearts." Yang Yu glanced around, and finally stopped at the most beautiful girl in the audience. "amount" However, when he heard Yang Yu''s words, Xun''er was stunned. "Aren''t you coming?" Seeing Xiao Xun''er in a daze, Yang Yu said in a disappointed voice: "Oh, little sister Xun''er has also changed. I originally liked playing with the two of us the most. As expected, waste is waste." "No, Kaoru will come here." Xun''er''s face changed immediately, and then trot hard to come to Yang Yu and Xiao Yan. "Brother Xiao Yan, Xun''er didn''t mean that, or he didn''t recover. It didn''t mean that Brother Xiao Yan was..." Xun''er spoke, looking helplessly in Xiao Yan''s direction. "I" Xiao Yan was also stunned, with a dull expression on his face, what''s the situation with Nima? Chapter 615 Fighting Qi, Seven Stages!four Xiao Yan was stunned, looking at Xiao Xun''er with a blank expression on his face. Isn''t this the fighting spirit test? Isn''t it the days when he has been subject to the most ridicule and coldness in recent years? What''s the situation today, why did Kaoru come here specially, this test of anger has not ended yet? "Zhuzhizhao, little sister Xun''er, you can, obviously I called you over, why do you apologize to Xiao Yan, the elm head?" Yang Yu smiled and spoke very leisurely. "Brother Yang Yu!" Xun''er''s cheeks blushed slightly, and then quickly glared at Yang Yu. So many people here! "Go away, you''re just elm head!" Xiao Yan also exploded in a foul language, and the old face blushed a bit. "Hey, it''s really like love..." Yang Yu looked at the two, moved two steps, and then sighed with emotion. In the next second, two eyes that seemed to be capable of killing people locked on Yang Yu. "Ahem, test, test, listen attentively, be careful not to hear the name yet." Yang Yu smiled awkwardly, and moved again. "Did you take the wrong medicine today?" Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu and couldn''t help but complain. Yang Yu is not like this usually, why did he jump like this suddenly? "Your brother, I have an epiphany these few days!" Yang Yu smiled and said, looking at Xiao Yan and Xiao Xun''er. "Brother Yang Yu, you are really bad today..." Xiao Xun''er spoke, she hadn''t reacted just now why Yang Yu called her suddenly. Because in the past few years, Yang Yu and Xiao Yan almost both wanted to avoid her, and never communicated with her in crowded places. "I didn''t say it, brother, I have an epiphany, and you will understand later." Yang Yu smiled slightly, then didn''t say much, returned to the side of Xun''er and Xiao Yan, and put them on their shoulders and pulled them directly beside him. "..." Both Xiao Yan and Xiao Xun''er had dark faces, and looked at Yang Yu extremely speechless. The changes are really big, this is too lively, right?! "Xiao Yan!" However, just when the boys around were staring at Yang Yu with murderous eyes, the middle-aged man in charge of the fighting spirit test spoke up and shouted. "Go ahead." Yang Yu let go of the two, and then pushed Xiao Yan. Naturally, Kaoru''s face also sank, and a small face was full of seriousness. "Start testing." As Xiao Yan stepped onto the high platform of the test tablet, the middle-aged man spoke indifferently, without much mood swings. Soon, Xiao Yan placed his palm on Xiao Yan''s test monument, and the test was being started. The test results came out very quickly. On the test monument, one by one, dragon and phoenix characters quickly appeared, extremely shining, but also extremely dazzling. "Xiao Yan, fighting power, three stages! Level: low level!" Next to the test magic stone monument, a middle-aged man glanced at the information displayed on the monument and announced it indifferently... As soon as the middle-aged man talked, he unsurprisingly caused a mocking commotion in the crowded square. "Three paragraphs? Hey, as expected, this "genius" has been standing still again this year!" "Hey, this rubbish really shames the family''s face." "If it weren''t for the patriarch to be his father, this kind of waste would have been driven out of the family a long time ago, letting him fend for himself, and there would be no chance to stay in the family for nothing." There was a lot of discussion all around, everyone looked at the result with an unexpected look, whispering, everyone was mocking. "Hey, in the entire lower realm, there seem to be few powerful ones, right?" Xiao Yan sighed heavily on the high platform, and then glanced around the people who had been in awe of him, but now are so cross-eyed, and smiled helplessly. People! "Not bad, still standing still!" Returning to Yang Yu and Xiao Xun''er, Yang Yu patted Xiao Yan on the shoulder and said with a smile. "Will you comfort people, don''t talk if you don''t." Xiao Yan spoke and looked at Yang Yu speechlessly. Because of the arrangement of the system''s identity, Yang Yu is now a person who has travelled with Xiao Yan, so the relationship between the two is so good. After all, the two of them at this moment really have a kind of destruction of the earth, and only the two of them feel pity for each other. "Brother Yang Yu, you really changed today!" Xun''er also glared at Yang Yu, and said angrily. "Well, well, I won''t be able to comfort him anymore, don''t guess our sister Xun''er''s carelessness again." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, patted Xiao Yan on the shoulder, and then looked at the test. "Bad!" Xun''er''s face turned red again, glanced at Xiao Yan who was afraid to look at her, cursed in a low voice, and didn''t know who she was talking about. However, the test soon began, the 9th Duan of Fighting Qi, and now Xiao Xun''er, the most enchanting talent in the entire Xiao family, also ended the test. "Yang Yu!" And Yang Yu, as a disciple with a foreign surname, is the last one every year, and his status is too different. However, Yang Yu didn''t say anything, and walked out directly to the test monument. "This waste has also started testing." "It''s been many years, seven or eight years. Since Xiao Yan was taught me the Xiao family practice since he really became a genius, there has never been a waste of breaking through in Dou Qi, and it''s about to start testing again." "There is no accident. The test results of this waste have been consistent for seven or eight years. It is really a period of fighting spirit!" In the surroundings, the Xiao family disciples said even more brazen irony this time. Xiao Yan, after all, still has the status of the son of the Patriarch, but Yang Yu, a person of a foreign surname, who has obtained the practice because of Xiao Yan, the disciples of the Xiao family really have much less worry. Yang Yu heard the unbridled sarcasm and ridicule around him, his face immediately darkened, and then he said in his heart: "System, come out!" "..." "Come out, let''s talk about it. I think one method is not enough!" "..." "system" However, this time Yang Yu communicated seven or eight times, but the system simply ignored Yang Yu. The system said it would refuse to communicate with Yang Yu for a few days, that is, really refuse for a few days. In the end, Yang Yu could only shrug his shoulders, then put his palm on the test monument, and at the same time turned his head to look down at the Xiao family disciple and said: "Remember your ridicule just now. Wait for a few seconds, and I have something to say. To say." "Om!" In the next second, the test monument began to move, testing the realm of the cyclone in Yang Yu''s body. Soon, five words appeared, fighting spirit, seven paragraphs! "???" Below, the Xiao family disciple was stunned and looked at Yang Yu with a dull expression. Even next to Yang Yu, the middle-aged man in charge of the test had a dumbfounded look, looked at the five words, and kept blinking. Yang Yu smiled slightly, and instead of waiting for the middle-aged person to announce the result, he turned around, looked at the Xiao family juniors, and said sarcastically: "I don''t want to target anyone, I just want to say, the ones present..." Chapter 616 "It''s not for anyone, I just want to say, everyone present is rubbish!" Yang Yu spoke, his voice was flat, but there was also a hint of irony. Before the test results came out, Yang Yu was listening to the cynicism among these people. If Yang Yu is said to be rubbish, none of the people present here are rubbish! A group of people who have not even reached the seventh stage of the fighting spirit, what right do they have to call Yang Yu a waste? "This... how is it possible, the seventh stage of fighting spirit?" "Impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. A year ago, Yang Yu was just a fighting spirit. After so many years, he has been on the same spot. How could he suddenly become so strong?" "The seventh stage of the fighting spirit is impossible. There are only three or four in the entire Xiao family. How could Yang Yu suddenly reach the seventh stage of the fighting spirit?" Everyone had a numb scalp and looked at the five big characters on the test monument in disbelief. "Yang Yu, test again." The middle-aged man spoke, not paying attention to what Yang Yu had just said, but spoke very seriously. If Yang Yu really became the seventh stage of the fighting spirit, it would have shocked the entire Xiao family, and even the entire Utan City and Jiama Empire! If Yang Yuruo really stepped into the seventh stage of the fighting spirit, the time would probably be less than one year or even shorter! Therefore, now the person in charge of the test looks extremely serious, and he must be sure if this is true! Yang Yu shrugged, and then put his hand on the test monument again, wisps of power gushing from the test monument, once again began to sense the cyclone of fighting in Yang Yu''s body. "Fighting Qi: Seven segments!" 365 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 365 However, when the test results surfaced for the second time, everyone looked shocked this time. it is true! Yang Yu broke through to the seventh stage of the fighting spirit. This is true, not that something went wrong with the test monument! "how can that be" Below, everyone in the Xiao family was murmured, looking at Yang Yu, their eyes were filled with disbelief. Yang Yu, that''s a real waste, but he hasn''t progressed since he practiced fighting Qi in 1978, staying at the stage of fighting Qi! However, now suddenly he soars into the sky, directly stepping into the seventh stage of fighting energy? The middle-aged man in charge of the test came back to his senses after a daze for a while, and hurriedly said, "Yang Yu, fighting spirit: Qidan, high-level." "Did you hear me." Yang Yu glanced at the Xiao family junior, curled his lips and said. "..." At this moment, the people present didn''t know what to say, and they all looked very strange. Yang Yu, the people who scolded them were all rubbish before, but this is really fine! Yang Yu''s performance now, even if they say such things, they can''t refute it because they are indeed rubbish. "Hey, a group of little ghosts, if they don''t practice well on weekdays, they know that watching others'' jokes, no wonder the cultivation base is so weak." Yang Yu shrugged, and then walked in the direction of Xiao Yan and Xiao Xun''er. "Brother Yang Yu, you..." Xun''er looked at Yang Yu, her small face was also full of shock. They saw it a week ago. At that time, Yang Yu was indeed still a bit of fighting spirit, but when she felt it today, she did not feel too clear. It seemed that after being converged by Yang Yu, the energy fluctuations were not much better. . "You guy, what''s the matter?" Xiao Yan also looked at Yang Yu with a look of surprise, not knowing why Yang Yu suddenly broke through to the seventh stage of the fighting spirit. "After an epiphany, the chicken and dog ascended to heaven." Yang Yu smiled playfully, and said half-jokingly. "Nonsense, do you seem to have achieved the Tao in one day? It''s just a sudden soaring into the sky!" Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu in amazement, this kind of breakthrough speed against the sky really easily shocked people. "Maybe it''s a thick accumulation. In our situation, none of us was waste. You broke through so fast before, and then the fighting energy disappeared mysteriously, but I have been really eight years later, and I haven''t cultivated a ray of fighting energy. ." Yang Yu spoke and found an excuse at random. "This is true." Xiao Yan nodded, Yang Yu and him both came through. According to reason, the talents should not be weak, but the gap between the two was so much at first, it was indeed very unusual. "So, does Brother Xiao Yan have a day to recover?" Xun''er''s face suddenly became extremely surprised, and she looked at Xiao Yan very curiously. "It should be possible. The fighting spirit of this guy''s system just disappeared somehow. When it doesn''t disappear anymore, won''t it be restored?" Yang Yu nodded and said the simplest truth. "But, how many years have it been..." Xiao Yan smiled helplessly, still feeling a sense of loss in his heart. "What are you afraid of? When you recover, with your talent, don''t be too simple to become stronger, OK?" Yang Yu shook his head and patted Xiao Yan on the shoulder. "Yes, what Brother Yang Yu said is very reasonable, Brother Xiao Yan, don''t worry, you don''t need to practice hard, and sooner or later you will be able to recover. Then you hope to continue to grow stronger!" Xun''er also smiled, looking at Xiao Yan and said. "Well, work hard, I''m only fifteen years old now, it''s not the time to give up!" Xiao Yan smiled slightly, relieved some of the confusion in his heart, and nodded to Yang Yu. "Go, let the little rich woman entertain you, today I broke through and have a big meal in Zuixianlou!" Yang Yu smiled and put on the shoulders of the two of them, and then went directly outside the Xiao family to Xiaojiafang City. Xun''er didn''t mean to refuse at all, but was very excited. Xiao Yan really couldn''t help but was dragged by Yang Yu alive! For a big meal, Yang Yu didn''t mean to save Xun''er at all, nor did Xun''er care about spending money. None of the dishes the two ordered was cheap, and Xiao Yan looked helpless. However, in the end, they were full of food and drink, and the three of them all wanted to vomit before leaving. Xun''er is very happy, because this meal is probably the best and happiest meal Xiao Yan has eaten in recent years! ... A few days passed quickly, and Yang Yu was called by Xiao Yan''s father and several elders several times, but they were all fooled by Yang Yu''s accumulation and distribution. In fact, it is also true. Taiyan Tuntian Jue is very strong, but it is impossible to reach this level under the rules of one world! One day, the Qi of Fighting has seven stages, and it is impossible to go against the sky. There will be restrictions under the rules of heaven and earth. Now that a few days have passed, Yang Yu is still in the Seventh Stage of Fighting Qi, and he has returned to normal. However, in a few days, Yang Yu may be about to break through the eight stages of fighting spirit, after all, the restrictions of the rules of heaven and earth are limited! Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue and Yang Yu''s talent, Yang Yu''s breakthrough speed in the future will be so terrifying that it is incredible! However, only a few days later, Yang Yu was called into the Xiao family again, because another important thing happened. Nalan Yanran...coming! Chapter 617 Master Is Teaching You Well [2] "Nalan Yanran is here?" Yang Yu followed a servant of the Xiao family from Fangshi and headed towards the Xiao family, asking quite curiously. "Yes, the Patriarch said that Miss Nalan Yanran of the Yunlan Sect is here, so I invite all important people from the Xiao family over." The servant nodded and said. "Nalan Yanran, Yun Lanzong, it''s very interesting, it''s okay to check it out." Yang Yu nodded, then followed behind the servant and rushed to Xiao''s house. The speed of the two was not fast, because Yang Yu was the farthest from the Xiao family among the invited people, so when Yang Yu arrived, he was already the last one. "Patriarch." Yang Yu nodded slightly, and nodded to the head of the Xiao family. "Well, come here and wait." Xiao Zhan nodded, his expression was not very good, he had already put on a hint of indifference. Xiao Yan was on the side, and when Yang Yu walked over, he could clearly see that his expression was extremely cold. However, Yang Yu didn''t say anything, and he didn''t mean to do anything. Xiao Yan would solve all this by himself. "It''s you!" However, Nalan Yanran stood up at this moment, her eyes locked on Yang Yu with incomparable indifference. "Uh, don''t we know each other?" Yang Yu was taken aback for a moment, stopped, and looked at Nalan Yanran with a strange expression. "You really don''t know me, but I know you, definitely you!" Nalan Yanran spoke and looked at Yang Yu with a look of indifference. "It''s not you." Yang Yu shrugged even more speechlessly, Nalan Yanran suddenly recognized him, it was nothing more than the possibility of his fiance. However, Yang Yu looked at Nalan Yanran and could obviously sense that it was not. "Why are you such a waste? What qualifications do you have?!" Nalan Yanran looked at Yang Yu and snorted directly at this moment, even when she told the Xiao family about her resignation, she was obviously angry at this moment. However, Nalan Yanran looked at Ge Ye and another young man, and Nalan Yanran''s words were all over, and she did not say why she knew Yang Yu. Yang Yu frowned, and he really understood something in his heart at the moment. Nalan Yanran knew him, and he was so gaffe, I''m afraid it really wasn''t because he was Yang Yu''s fiance. After all, she was here to terminate her engagement with Xiao Yan, but she had been calmly treating her before. But now, facing Yang Yu Nalan Yanran''s gaffe, I''m afraid there is only the reason-Sect Master Yun Lan, Yun Yun! "The most famous waste in Utan City. Eight years of cultivation without any progress, always staying in the Dou Qi period, why is it such a waste like you!" Nalan Yanran yelled out, her expression extremely cold. However, after Yang Yu had figured out some things, he shrugged at this moment, and walked to the side of Xiao Yan and Xiao Xun''er nonchalantly and sat down, and did not continue to respond. His fiancee may be Yun Yun, so why did Yang Yu talk nonsense with Nalan Yanran when he was full. "what''s the situation" Xiao Yan and Xun''er both looked at Yang Yu and asked in whispers with weird expressions. "This woman has a problem with her brain!" Yang Yu said, shrugging. "What are you talking about?!" Nalan Yanran spoke indifferently again, her expression extremely cold. "Yan Ran, who is this?" On the side, Ge Ye frowned and asked, wondering why Nalan Yanran was so angry. "he" Nalan Yanran just wanted to speak, but she felt cold when she thought of something, and then sat down again, glanced at Yang Yu indifferently, and said coldly: "It''s a very hateful person!" "If it''s not something very important, Yan Ran, let''s do business." Ge Ye spoke, shook his head and said that he didn''t know Yang Yu, so he didn''t seem to be involved in personal grievances. "can." Nalan Yanran nodded, and spoke indifferently. Ge Ye nodded, and then looked in the direction of Na Xiao Zhan and began to talk about contacting the marriage contract. Yang Yu did not interrupt, everything was happening gradually, and everything happened according to the original trajectory. However, when the last thing was over and everyone left, Yang Yu felt a cold look from Nalan Yanran! However, Yang Yu didn''t take it to heart, just a three-star fighter, really dare to come here, Yang Yu doesn''t mind teaching this apprentice for his fiancee! Soon, everyone left. Yang Yu, Xiao Yan, and Xun''er sat together again. After a meal, Xiao Yan was drunk and in a much better mood. Finally, Xun''er left with Xiao Yan and returned to the Zhan Xiao family. And Yang Yu himself was a person, limited to the Xiaojiafang City Weapon Shop. The night was black and the wind was high, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse, and the whole street was quiet. There was no pedestrian, only the hazy moonlight fell on the ground, letting Yang Yu and his shadow be company. However, before walking to the weapon shop, Yang Yu stopped and spoke very leisurely: "Come on, are you tired after following such a long road?" "Do you know that I am following you?" Soon, in the darkness of a loft, Nalan Yanran frowned and looked at Yang Yu with a look of surprise. "Why bother." Yang Yu looked at Nalan Yanran and shook his head helplessly. This woman really came, and it was obviously not with good intentions, the sword on her waist was glowing at this moment, filled with strands of powerful aura. "Why did you become my master''s fianc? This is impossible. Why are you such a trash?" 366 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 366 Nalan Yanran frowned and spoke. Before she came here to reunite, Yun Yun told her that she also had a fiance she had never met in order to enlighten her. Now, seeing Yang Yu and feeling that kind of breath, she is very sure that Yang Yu is the person her master Yun Yun said! "none of your business." Yang Yu spoke very speechlessly and said, "If you retired Xiao Yan, is it possible that your master''s affairs will also be handled by you? Don''t be nosy?" "Master, she is the Sect Master Yun Lan, a powerful Dou Huang level, just like you, but you are still a waste of fighting spirit in seven or eight years of cultivation, and she is not qualified to be Master''s fianc!" Nalan Yanran spoke coldly, her expression extremely cold. "Why, is it possible that you still want to make a move?" Yang Yu also smiled indifferently at this moment, with a chill in his words. "It''s a trash like you, you don''t deserve to be Master''s fianc, and it''s even an insult to Master!" Nalan Yanran snorted coldly, pulled out the long sword from her waist, then pointed to Yang Yu, and said indifferently: "Don''t you know, the people who admire Master on weekdays are all King Dan Guhe and the strongest fighting emperor. The existence of the level, your existence and identity, is simply discrediting Master!" Yang Yu listened to Nalan Yanran''s words, smiled indifferently, and then faintly said: "Nalan Yanran, are you too self-esteem? Fortunately, since you came here today, my wife, I will teach you a lesson!" Doupo Realm Division: 1. Fighting Qi, one to nine segments, nourishes the bones and strengthens the body. 2. Fighter, one to nine stars, looking inside, gathering Qi into a cyclone. 3. Fighting master, one to nine stars, fighting qi gauze, gathering gas into liquid. 4, Da Dou Shi, one to nine stars, fighting Qi armor, fighting Qi released outside, gathering gas into a solid, in a diamond shape. 5. Fighting spirit, one to nine stars, fighting gas condensate. 6, Dou Wang, one to nine stars, Dou Qi Huayi, mobilize a small amount of energy in the outside space. 7, Dou Huang, one to nine stars, Dou Qi Hua Wing, can mobilize a large amount of external energy of the same attribute, without using external force to stay in the void for a short time (high-level Dou Huang). 8, Douzong, one to nine stars, without the help of external force to stay in the void, can create a space lock (high-level Douzong). 9, Dou Zun, one to nine stars, can master and use the power of space. 10, Dou Zun peak, one to ten rounds, Dou Zun peak, facing the dilemma of sanctification.(The fighting energy required for each revolution is equivalent to the needs of one to nine stars of a Dou Zun) 11. Semi-Holy, low, medium and high-level.Entering the Holy Realm for the first time is far better than Dou Zun Realm. 12. Fighting saints, one to nine stars, between hands and feet, landslides, space shattered, and opening up a space for people to live in from the void is the symbol of the fighting saints. The symbol of the Six-Star Fighting Saint is spatial displacement.The bloodline of Dou Sheng peak powerhouse began to mutate. 13. Doudi, one to nine stars, changes one''s own bloodline, benefits his descendants, and can revitalize the entire race with one person.Existence above heaven and earth. Chapter 618 You Will Die[3] (Repair) "You shut up, who are you Master!" Nalan Yanran''s eyes became very cold, staring at Yang Yu, wisps of killing intent filled her. "Hehe, my fiancee, this apprentice is really a violent temper, for no reason, he wants to kill!" When Yang Yu looked at Nalan Yanran, he was naturally able to sense the murderous intent in his heart, and his heart suddenly became cold, and his eyes looked towards Nalan Yanran indifferently. Yang Yu, the relationship with Yun Yun, even if Nalan Yanran was not upset, it would be her turn to kill! "You trash shouldn''t exist in this world. For Yun Lanzong and my master, it is a stain, so you must die!" Above the long sword in Nalan Yanran''s hand, strands of cyan vindictiveness emerged, and strands of murderous intent were permeating. Yang Yu is just a person with a fighting spirit. For her Nalan Yanran who is already a three-star fighter, she can almost be killed by raising her hand. "Just do it, I said that today I''m going to teach your fiance on this self-esteem and supreme thing!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, without the slightest tone of voice, the fighting cyclone in his body was surging, and strands of non-attribute vindictive air wandered through Yang Yu''s limbs! "Don''t blame me, blame you for a trash, but you provoke someone you shouldn''t provoke!" Nalan Yanran spoke coldly, and after a soft drink, he stepped out directly, and the long sword in his hand shot out directly, and strands of wind attribute vindictiveness gathered on it! "laugh!" The sword glow was dazzling, and it was even more dazzling in this moonlight. At this moment, the long sword took a ray of cold light directly from Yang Yu''s throat. "Do you think I am a waste?" However, Yang Yu looked at Nalan Yanran, a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then, Yang Yu''s body left an afterimage, but at this moment, he stepped out instantly, avoiding the long sword, and approaching Nalan Yanran. "This" Nalan Yanran''s expression suddenly changed, because Yang Yu, a guy with only a period of fighting spirit, avoided his long sword so quickly, Nalan Yanran couldn''t believe it. "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s speed was very fast, and he didn''t mean to pity the jade at all. The golden brilliance condensed into lines on the surface of Yang Yu''s body, just like ripples. "Sun Fist!" And the corner of Yang Yu''s mouth also showed an indifferent smile at this moment, and the fighting spirit that emerged in his hand had turned into the power of the sun! "Impossible, you can''t be so strong!" Nalan Yanran''s face was heavy, and the long sword in her hand was about to turn the sword''s edge and continue to slash towards Yang Yu. "Boom!" But in the next second, a terrifying force suddenly hit her abdomen, and there was also a mighty power that looked like a fire-type grudge. Nalan Yanran''s figure exploded, and was blown away by Yang Yu like a broken kite. The expressions of the whole person turned pale. "How could it be possible for the eighth stage of fighting qi? You weren''t the first stage of fighting qi a year ago, how could it suddenly become so strong?" Nalan Yanran''s face was very ugly. It''s not surprising that Yang Yu became the eighth stage of fighting spirit. What really shocked her was Yang Yu''s strength! The Eighth Stage of Fighting Qi, with a single blow, actually blasted her, a three-star fighter? "The body armor?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and now he shook his fist on the spot. With the punch just now, Nalan Yanran''s face was pale when she was impacted by the tremendous force, but she was not seriously injured, because Nalan Yanran''s clothes probably had a not weak body armor! "What is your situation?" Nalan Yanran said in a deep voice, she really felt that Yang Yu''s sudden change was too slow. "Don''t have the record, it''s not over yet!" Yang Yu smiled playfully, and then, in Yang Yu''s hands, strands of vindictive energy were released, condensed into a verdant bamboo stick! "Fighting out?" Nalan Yanran''s expression changed again, and she couldn''t believe that Yang Yu''s vindictiveness could be released and condensed! This is a method that Dou Ling has! "Don''t feel weird, you apprentice, you are not sober yet!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, holding a bamboo stick in his hand, and then stepped out directly, it was like lightning, fast and amazing! "You are only the eighth stage of fighting spirit, not even the fighting person!" Nalan Yanran spoke, her eyes chilled again, she didn''t believe that she would lose to a person with a fighting spirit of eight levels! "Ding!" However, in the next second, the long sword she pierced stopped in the middle, and the bamboo stick directly blocked Nalan Yanran''s long sword. "boom!" And Yang Yu also turned abruptly at this moment, the bamboo stick flew the long sword aside, and then directly slammed in the direction of Nalan Yanran. "Boom!" The bamboo stick struck across, and Nalan Yanran''s long sword flew long, completely unable to resist. At this moment, her eyes were heavy, she quickly threw the long sword away, and her arms with her arms quickly blocked her! A loud collision sounded, and Nalan Yanran in front of Yang Yu flew upside down again, and this time she hit the wall before stopping. "you" "laugh!" However, this time when Nalan Yanran got up again and just wanted to speak, a green bamboo stick just touched her eyebrows! The emerald green bamboo stick exudes a unique fragrance of bamboo, as if there is a wave of vitality, but for Nalan Yanran at this moment, it is as terrifying as the sickle of death! "Nalan Yanran, right?" Yang Yu stood diagonally, holding a bamboo stick in one hand and reaching for Nalan Yanran''s heart, Dandan asked. "..." Nalan Yanran didn''t speak, but the eyes looking at Yang Yu at this moment were extremely deep. "I didn''t provoke you, even the two of us are strangers who have never met before, but you kill me as soon as you kill each other. The heir to the lord of the Yunlan Sect is amazing!" Yang Yu smiled, but his eyes locked Nalan Yanran extremely coldly. "What is the situation with you and why did you suddenly become what you are now?!" Nalan Yanran spoke, and at the moment it seemed like a stormy sea was set off in her heart! Fighting Qi eight stages, defeated, it can even be said that she can kill her three-star fighter! How could such a person be the waste of the fighting spirit in the rumor?! "Now, I don''t have the qualifications you said!" Yang Yu said, looking at Nalan Yanran, coldly. "you" "What are you?" Nalan Yanran wanted to retort, but Yang Yu pressed the bamboo stick at the center of her eyebrows instantly, just as if she was about to intubate Nalan Yanran''s head, causing her face to turn pale suddenly, and her words swallowed back. "After Yun Yun teaches you a lesson, it will also let you understand that Yun Lanzong is nothing but a force in which Douzong is in control. And what is your Nalan Yanran?Do you think you are a genius?But in my eyes, you are just a trash! Don''t think that you are aloof. Don''t think that you are the heir of the Yunlan Sect. If you dare to mess with me, you will die!" Yang Yu stared at Nalan Yanran, said murderously, then took the bamboo stick back, and then turned and left. Chapter 619 GaleoFour Yang Yu left without looking at Nalan Yanran, and quickly disappeared at the end of the street corner. But Nalan Yanran was standing under a wall at the moment, her eyes became trance. Yang Yu''s words caused a great shock to her heart! Because she has never been treated like this since she became the disciple of Sect Master Yun Lan. Even in the entire Gama Empire, no one has ever dared to reprimand her except for his master and master, father, and grandfather. People who see her on weekdays only have one attitude-flattery! "He wants to kill me!" Nalan Yanran did not leave, but stood there in a daze, shocked by Yang Yu''s words just now! And when Yang Yu had put the bamboo stick against her eyebrows when she was applying gravity, if her body didn''t recede, there might have been an extra blood hole at this moment! Yang Yu, really will kill her, it''s not a joke at all! "Does he really dare to kill me?" Nalan Yanran said with a very bitter tone. Yang Yu didn''t stay to tell her the answer, and didn''t even look at her again, as if he was extremely disgusted. After a long time, Nalan Yanran left, her hands drooping at the moment, as if her bones were broken. 367 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 367 "It deserves it. What does the marriage contract between Brother Yang Yu and your master have to do with you? I really think that your Yun Lanzong woman is number one in the world. Can no one deserve it?" On the top of a tall building, a clear and beautiful figure stood there, watching Nalan walk away lonely, without any sympathy. "Xun''er, it''s not good to always like to peek like this." However, just as the girl spoke, a figure jumped to the roof from below, looked at the girl, and said with a smile. "Brother Yang Yu, you have really changed a lot." Xun''er looked at Yang Yu, her eyes flickering slightly. "Then I am not Yang Yu brother?" Yang Yu didn''t explain anything, but looked at Xun''er with a smile. "Yes! You are still Yang Yu brother, I can feel it!" Kaoru nodded immediately, nodding very seriously. "That''s fine. As for why Yang Yu''s brother has changed so much, you will know in the future, don''t you need to ask more?" Yang Yu nodded. "Ok." Xun''er nodded. If he felt that Yang Yu was no longer the same Yang Yu he used to be, he would not appear here now. Instead, he would let Nalan Yanran take action and would not come here and wanted to help Yang Yu. "Xun''er is still sensible, unlike the one below, the temper of a lady, really everyone is the trash of the Gama Empire, wanting to flatter and flatter him?" Yang Yu smiled lightly, and looked at Nalan Yanran who seemed lonely. "Brother Yang Yu, your fiancee is a strong man at the peak of Dou Huang, what can you do in the future." Xun''er smiled noncommittal indeed, and stopped talking about Nalan Yanran, but looked at Yang Yudao. "Your sister-in-law, what else can you do, kill all suitors, and then snatch them home." Yang Yu shrugged and spoke very leisurely. "Brother Yang Yu, this is something that bandits can only do..." Xun''er looked at Yang Yu very helplessly. Although Yang Yu''s brother has become stronger, he has also become more inconspicuous. "Xun''er, after learning from Yang Yu''s brother, I have to use banditry for people I like, otherwise I believe that someone else would take it away." Yang Yu smiled slightly and blinked at Xun''er. Xun''er''s face turned red, and then he glared at Yang Yu, and changed the subject: "Brother Yang Yu, your competitors are all Dou Huang and Dan Wang." "It''s all rubbish, don''t let me run into it, or all will be killed!" Yang Yu curled his lips, completely disregarding Xiao Xun''er''s words. "..." Xun''er looked at Yang Yu, Xiaozui took a deep breath, and then said helplessly: "Brother Yang Yu, let''s do it, Xun''er will go back to rest." "I''ll give you a suggestion. Now your brother Xiao Yan must have slept very hard. You climb onto his bed now, and then..." "Brother Yang Yu!" Xun''er stomped her feet, glared at Yang Yu with a flushed face, and then quickly left, obviously not wanting to hear Yang Yu say more! "Little kid!" Yang Yu shrugged, and then jumped off the roof and went to the weapon shop. "The system came out, and today I was scolded for being useless again. I came out to comment, tell me what identity you arranged..." "System, let me tell you, don''t pretend to be asleep, I can hear you, come out quickly, let''s talk..." "System, it''s best to unblock some things again, or be careful I cry for you!" "Hululu..." Time slowly passed, and when he woke up the next day, Yang Yu realized that the sealed laws still hadn''t been released. "Little brother!" Yang Yu got up from the bed, spit out very speechlessly, then said nothing and began to practice. Now it has just broken through the eighth stage of fighting energy, the distance has become stronger, and there is still a long way to go! Following the resignation turmoil, the entire Wutan City has calmed down now, and Yang Yu has fallen into deep repair and is preparing to break through the 9th Duan of Fighting Qi and Fighting. Time doesn''t take too long. For Yang Yu, ten days and a half months, perhaps he will break through from the eighth stage of the fighting energy to the nineth stage. However, after a few days of intensive repairs, Yang Yu was thinking about ways to make money in the weapon shop, and when he was about to go to the auction house to get some training resources, there was a sudden commotion on the street outside, as if there was a conflict. general. "Fangshi, is Xiao Yan here at this time?" Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then stopped tinkering with weapons and walked out of the weapons shop. At this moment, on the street of Fangshi, pedestrians gathered together, all surrounded, looking at something. Yang Yu stepped forward, and soon heard the movement. "Galeo, do you want to be shameless, a man in his twenties challenged me a child who has not yet grown up?" At the center of the crowd, Xiao Yan''s voice came out. It was Xiao Yan and Xiao Xun''er who were in conflict with Galleo. "Xiao Yan, if you dare not dare, it''s just a trash, you will only hide behind a woman. Are you a little boy?" Galleo''s voice also came out, with a hint of vain and coldness. "Is there a problem with my rejection of your challenge? I''m not an adult yet, and you are in your early twenties, there should be a limit to shame!" Xiao Yan''s playful voice remembered that he didn''t care about Galleo''s aggressive method at all. "Xiao Yan, it''s a man who will take action now. Why are there so many excuses!" Galeo snorted coldly, as if to force Xiao Yan to take action. "Yeah, isn''t this Master Galleo?" Among the crowd, Yang Yu quickly walked out, squinting at Galeo, raising a weird smile. Chapter 620 Mittel Auction House [1] "Ok?" Among the crowd, Galleo looked at Yang Yu, his eyes condensed suddenly. Yang Yu, it''s not a waste now, stepping into the Seventh Stage of Fighting Qi within a year, this talent can be said to be a peerless evildoer. So, now Galleo looks at Yang Yu, but he doesn''t have that arrogant attitude, because who knows how a genius like Yang Yu will achieve in the future, Galleo doesn''t have the idea of ??calling Yang Yu a waste. "Master Galleo, I''m so interested, you dare to be like this in Xiaojiafang City, so you won''t be afraid of being interrupted by three legs? You are the only seedling of the Garlie family. It''s better to be careful." Yang Yu smiled playfully, and then directly beckoned, so that all the guards in Xiaojiafang City rushed over. "Yang Yu, pay attention to your tone of voice. Although you are not a waste now, a disciple from the Xiao family whose surname is seven-stage fighting spirit is nothing in front of me Galeo!" Galeo opened his eyes coldly, looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were extremely cold. "Really? Then do you want to try, I can let everyone in the Garlie family kneel in front of me and call my father?" Yang Yu smiled again, looking at Galeo''s direction, a strange smile on his face. "Yang Yu, I said, take care of your mouth, otherwise the Xiao family won''t be able to protect a disciple of your foreign surname!" Galeo stared at Yang Yu, his eyes became more and more gloomy, and he felt murderous in his heart for Yang Yu''s "big words"! "Let''s take a look, remember what I said to you today, the Garley family is nothing, they have to kneel and call my father!" Yang Yu looked at Galeo with a playful expression, and said with a calm expression. "you wanna die!" Galeo yelled coldly, and said with cold eyes: "Hit me, interrupt him with a leg, dare to speak wildly to my Galley family like this, looking for death!" "Hurry up!" Xiao Yan watched from the side and waved to the captain of the guard in Fang City. "Hey..." The guards of Xiaojiafang City laughed and looked at Galeo and the others with excitement. Yang Yu smiled indifferently without saying anything, but at this moment his eyes began to flicker, thinking about something. "Brother Yang Yu." Xiao Yan and Xun''er came to Yang Yu''s side and greeted with a smile. "A good show, you can watch it right away." Yang Yu smiled slightly, looked at the two Xiao Yan, and nodded. "Do you really want the entire Garrie family to kneel down and call your father?" Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu with a strange look. "It won''t take long, just wait and see." Yang Yu smiled slightly and didn''t say much, but he already had his own thoughts in his heart. A good way to make money without making mistakes! "The Garlie family also has three great masters, Yang Yu brother, you have to be careful!" Xun''er said, Yang Yu''s current strength is not weak, but facing the Doushi, the strong at the Da Doushi level is simply impossible to match. Therefore, Xun''er is reminding Yang Yu that he must not mess around, or he may really get into trouble! "Don''t worry, I don''t need to act, but the Garley family can''t escape the recognition of father this time." Yang Yu smiled slightly, already having his own thoughts in his heart. "The house, Yang Yu, shouldn''t go to death by himself." Xiao Yan waved his hand, but didn''t worry that Yang Yu would provoke a murder by himself. Yang Yu smiled and nodded. Kaoru didn''t ask much, nodded, and then the three of them got together and walked around before leaving. Yang Yu returned to his residence, and then immediately began to retreat, and began to prepare for his great cause of making money. By the way, he had to pit the Garlie family! This time Yang Yu didn''t retreat in the weapon shop, but went straight into the woods, stayed there and began to retreat. Every morning and evening, Yang Yu would sit on the highest point of a certain tree outside and feel the breeze blowing on it. Colleagues also began to practice at this time, forming a special state. The Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Decision is operating, making Yang Yu stronger and stronger, but the feeling of the breeze blowing is also being felt and deduced by Yang Yu, who wants to find a change! Yang Yu is creating a method, creating a practice technique that matches the style of the Garley family very well! The wind attribute technique will be auctioned in the Mittel auction house in the future. The mysterious rank is high-level, in this Utan city, it is definitely a rare treasure! The method Yang Yu wants to create now is a fighting qigong method that does not reach the ground level, but is better than the high level of the mysterious order! For Yang Yu?????????+ For the savvy person, it may be a little difficult to create a technique above the profound level, but it is not impossible to complete! Because Yang Yu possesses the Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue. Based on this Heaven-defying technique, even a technique created by absorbing a trace of the essence is enough to create a high-level profound technique! One month later, Yang Yu''s retreat finally ended. Yang Yu, who had been practicing in the woods for almost a month, had an extra blue scroll in his hand. Profound rank advanced, swallowing wind tactic! A fighting qigong technique, or a mysterious high-level fighting qigong technique, which may not be much in the entire Jiama Empire, Yang Yu created it in a month. "Money shouldn''t have to worry about, a mysterious high-level fighting qigong method with 500,000 gold coins as a base, for me to cultivate to a nine-star fighter may be enough." Yang''s eyes flickered slightly. For him, 500,000 gold coins may not be a lot, but for Yang Yu, it is not a problem to cultivate to a high level of fighters! "One month, now it''s only one step away from the Breakthrough Fighter, after auctioning this Wind Swallowing Art, prepare to break through." Yang Yu smiled slightly, he now has some plans of his own, and is not in a hurry to break through immediately. For him, breakthrough is just a matter of time. Now Yang Yu, what he wants is to accomplish something while breaking through the fighter! However, time was not in a hurry. Yang Yu took a step and quickly came to the Mittel auction house. Yang Yu didn''t mean to hide his identity, so he swaggered into the auction house. "This guest, Ping, are you here to participate in the auction or do you have items to be auctioned?" 368 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 368 Soon, a waitress came to Yang Yu and asked. "Auction of fighting qigong method." Yang Yu spoke and said lightly. "what?!" The maid was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Yang Yu with wide eyes. "Advanced Profound Stage: Wind Swallowing Art. I entrust you to auction at the Mittel Auction House." Yang Yu spoke again, and directly took out the cyan scroll, on which the three-character Tun Feng Jue was vigorous! ""Is this really the Xuan-level advanced fighting qigong technique?!" The maid exclaimed and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. "Come on to your person in charge, rate the grade, and then auction it to me?" Yang Yu frowned slightly, looked at the maid, and said in a slightly warning tone. Chapter 621 Master Yang Yu[2] "Yang Yu?" Before long, in the Mittel auction house, a woman wearing a big red dress, like a cheongsam, walked over. This is a woman who looks like a vixen, with a graceful appearance and a variety of styles, really like disasters flooding the country. Ya Fei! No need to ask, Yang Yu knew who this woman was just by looking at it. Who else but the fox spirit Yafei in the Mittel auction house? "Unexpectedly, it was Miss Ya Fei who would receive me." Yang Yu smiled slightly and said politely. "Young Master Yang, do you really have a high-level profound technique that you want to entrust us to auction?" Concubine Ya looked at Yang Yu, with a ray of shock in her charming eyes. Yang Yu, Utan City is a famous waste, but he has also become a famous genius in just one month! Therefore, Ya Fei was really shocked when she heard Yang Yu was going to auction the Xuan-level advanced techniques. "After all, he is a disciple from outside the Xiao family, who is short of money to spend. You Mittel auction house will help me auction this wind swallowing technique after assessing the grade. Yang Yu nodded and said, and then directly threw the Tun Feng Jue in his hand into Ya Fei''s hand. Concubine Ya took over the wind swallowing technique and looked at Yang Yu with a strange expression. Profound-level advanced techniques, just like this?! "Young Master Yang Yu, please come with Concubine Ya." Concubine Ya spoke and led Yang Yu to the inside of Mittel Auction House. Soon, Yang Yu and Concubine Ya came to a room, in which, at this moment, there was a big battle master working in it. Seeing Yang Yu and Concubine Ya coming, their expressions were slightly taken aback. "Uncle Qin, help me evaluate whether this wind swallowing art is a high-level profound." Concubine Ya walked to look at her, put the swallowing wind tactics in her hand on the table, and said very seriously. "Is this going to auction Profound Rank advanced techniques?" The old man named Uncle Qin was obviously shocked, and he looked at Yang Yu with great doubt and surprise. Yang Yu shrugged and didn''t speak. For him, this swallowing wind tactic was nothing but he didn''t care about it at all. It was just created to cheat people and has a great flaw! Uncle Qin didn''t ask much, he opened the Tun Feng Jue with an extremely serious expression and began to read. Whether or not it is a high-level profound level does not require special practice. For professionals, only a cursory glance can be used to fully assess the level. "No, this...this is not a high-level profound technique!" Uncle Qin frowned, then his expression became extremely serious, his brows furrowed deeply. "No?" Ya Fei also frowned.Then he looked at Yang Yu. Yang Yu still shrugged calmly and did not speak. "Ya Fei, this wind swallowing tactic is almost equivalent to a low-level exercise technique, but there are some things that are still lacking, so it has not been achieved." Uncle Qin spoke, raised his head, and looked in the direction of Concubine Ya very seriously. "what?!" Concubine Ya frowned, her eyes looking in Yang Yu''s direction with incomparable surprise. "Prepare for auction. I dont care much about this fighting qigong method. Operate it yourself, and then exchange the auction funds for me with the magic core of lightning attributes, and there are other medicinal materials. By the way, see if there are any with lightning attributes. Metal, you can also give me some." Yang Yu spoke and said to the concubine Ya. "It is not impossible to exchange the auctioned funds into resources, Yafei will try her best." Concubine Ya nodded, and didn''t mean to refuse Yang Yu''s request. "Also, it will be auctioned with the advanced techniques of the Profound Rank, without saying that it is infinitely close to the Earth Rank. Yang Yu smiled and looked in the direction of Concubine Ya. "Why?" Ya Fei frowned. As an auctioneer, her role is to maximize the benefits of a lot. Faced with Yang Yu''s request, she felt very baffled. "Because, I want to sell this exercise to the Jialie family, and this fighting qigong has a big weakness, that is, I have a secret technique that can completely restrain the wind swallowing technique!" Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Concubine Ya. "Are you trying to harm the Galley family?" Concubine Ya''s brows suddenly frowned at this moment. It is impossible for auction houses to deliberately entrap their customers, otherwise their reputation will be greatly impacted! Therefore, when Yang Yu said these words, Ya Fei almost instantly had the meaning of refusing to help Yang Yu auction. "It''s very simple. Only I know that kind of secret technique, and your Mittel auction house does not know it. Therefore, even if I pit the Garrie family afterwards, it has nothing to do with you, and it will not affect your Mittel auction house. Credibility." Yang Yu opened his mouth, and speaking at this moment was to tell Mittel Auction House that he could be the uninformed person and victim. Concubine Ya was silent for a long time, and then as if she had figured out something, she raised her head and looked at Yang Yu with extremely serious eyes, and said solemnly: "You told me this in advance. I''m afraid it is for the purpose of negotiation. You can talk. , What good can my Mittel auction house do." "One year, I will provide you with a low-level Dou Qigong method for auction at Mittel Auction House. There are no defects and the kind that can be restrained!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, looked at the concubine Yadao, and then thought of something, and added: "The low-level Dou Qigong method auction house, thirty or seven points!" "Do you have a lot of low-level fighting qigong methods?" Concubine Ya said in a deep voice, and looked at Yang Yu very seriously, completely putting away her charm. "No, you can create it yourself." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and a scroll appeared again in his hand, exuding wisps of extremely Yin power. And on top of this technique, the four big characters are extremely eye-catching and enchanting-Taiyin Sheng Jue! "The low-level Dou Qigong method?" Ya Fei spoke again, her tone trembling. The Earth-level Dou Qigong method is one of the few in the entire Jiama Empire, but now Yang Yu is holding one! "How? I think this low-level fighting qigong technique will enable the girl Yafei to occupy a place even in the Mittel auction house in the capital?" Yang Yu smiled slightly. "You mean, you created these two fighting qigong methods?" Concubine Ya''s voice was even more shocking, looking at Yang Yu, a 15-year-old boy, she didn''t believe it at all. "Uncle Qin?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at the old man on the side. "Miss Ya Fei, this fighting qigong method is indeed only recently recorded, not an ancient method, so... it is possible." Uncle Qin said, his voice was more shocking than that of Concubine Zhi Ya. What is this, can the exercises be created casually? Moreover, he was still a fifteen-year-old young man who was only capable of cultivating fighting spirit. He even created a ground-level technique?! "I''m not good at anything else, but my savvy is against the sky. If Miss Ya Fei thinks we can cooperate, I, the mage creator, can cooperate with you for a few years." Yang Yu smiled slightly. With his talent and strength, it is too easy to make a name for himself in this vindictive continent! But now this mage is also suitable for Yang Yu. It just so happens that in recent years he still needs huge resources for cultivation. Your Mittel Auction House, where Ya Fei is, is enough to qualify as a transition before Yang Yu fights the emperor. Its not difficult for Yang Yu to create a few ground-level exercises. One piece a year, Yang Yu only needs three to five at most to be enough for his early practice. So now its also a good idea to cooperate with Mittel Auction House. Not impossible. As for the Tunfeng Jue Keng Jialie family, it can only be regarded as incidental, first make some money to make do with it. Chapter 622 Seven Star Fighters [3] "Young Master Yang Yu, although I dont know what happened to you these years, this secret is not important to me. Concubine Ya has only one request. This low-level exercise method is entrusted to our Mittel auction house. Whether it''s all auctioned by Ya Fei, you don''t need thirty or seven points!" Concubine Ya said, she also figured out many things now. Yang Yu, it should be what happened, or what he got, or simply got several ground-level exercises. However, this is not important to her concubine, she does not like to practice, but for power and money, concubine is more important! Therefore, she doesn''t need three or seven points, but she needs the exclusive auction rights of this level of skill, and then her position in the Mittel auction house will be raised to an unshakable level. "Miss Ya Fei can rest assured, I still believe in your ability. If I need spiritual resources in the future, I can entrust you and Mittel Auction House with things that others cannot get." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and said calmly. "can!" Concubine Ya nodded directly, and did not ask any more questions. Since Yang Yu promised something, for her, a person who can create a ground-level technique, the ring is incalculable! "This wind swallowing art will be auctioned first. Replace it with all items that may be thunder attribute or fire attribute. When the auction of this wind swallowing art is over, I will give you this Taiyin Holy Art. You can go to the Imperial Capital. Help me auction it and replace it with practice resources." Yang Yu nodded, put the Tai Yin Sheng Jue away, and said with a smile. "Young Master Yang Yu can rest assured that I will never let the Garlie family take away this wind swallowing tactic at a price of less than 600,000 yuan. As for items with thunder and fire attributes, I will buy them from auction houses and other auction houses in surrounding cities. Try to get together!" Concubine Ya nodded and looked at Yang Yu, speaking very solemnly. "Okay, just don''t take it off, because this wind swallowing art must be sold to the Garlie family, I''m still waiting for them to call Dad. Yang Yu spoke, and then he was about to leave. "..." Concubine Ya looked a little strange looking at Yang Yu''s back. The Garrie family call for father? This is unlikely. Even if the Garlie family gets the Wind-Swallowing Jue at auction, even if it is defective, they can abandon the Wind-Swallowing Jue and continue to practice their Profound Stage Intermediate Dou Qigong. "Yang Yu..." Concubine Ya looked at Yang Yu''s back, her eyes became extremely deep. A person''s intelligence and understanding have reached a certain level, can he really create a ground-level cultivation technique at the stage of fighting qi? However, it was clear that Concubine Ya had no way of judging, because the person who was able to create Dou Qigong method had to be at least a strong Dou Ling level, and he was only Huang Tier. If Yang Yu said it was true, it would be an unimaginable benefit for her! A mage creator might really be able to compare with alchemists! 369 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 369 However, it was clear that Yang Yu was not very interested in Contrast. After entrusting the auction of Wind Tuning Jue, he returned to the Weapon Shop and prepared to start practicing. The auction, which will be held three days after the news comes out, will auction a high-level combat qigong technique of the wind attribute Xuan-level! This news swept the entire Utan City almost instantly, especially the three major families, and at this moment it started raising funds as quickly as possible! Yang Yu is quite satisfied with this result. He has only waited three days to go to the Mittel Auction House to enter his practice resources. With no less than 600,000 training resources, Yang Yu believes that he can quickly become stronger in the realm of fighters in the shortest time! Now, he was only one step away, waiting for items with the Thunder attribute, and wanting to break through the Fighter Realm just to complete a plan that Yang Yu had prepared for a long time. For three days in a row, Yang Yu''s fighting spirit had reached its peak, almost 100% able to step into the one-star fighter level. However, Yang Yu still did not break through, but came to the Mittel Auction House, waiting for the auction result. "Young Master Yang Yu, this time Miss Ya Fei raised a Tier 6 monster core, a thunder attribute, and a lot of metals and medicinal materials. The price adds up to no less than 600,000 gold coins!" The one who received Yang Yu was a very young and beautiful girl who stood beside Yang Yu and spoke respectfully. "Magic core? Do you know what beast is from?" Yang Yu''s eyes were slightly surprised, the sixth-order monster core, it was really worth unimaginable! The sixth-order beast, it is comparable to the existence of the Emperor Dou! "I heard that it is the magic core of Xuan Lei Dapeng." The maid spoke, and said after thinking for a moment. "Dapeng?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, then nodded, and did not refuse to speak again. Demon core, Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue can directly swallow, swallow all things, even if Demon Core possesses violent power, it will also be consumed and purified by Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue! After a few hours, the auction was over. Ya Fei walked into the room with a smile of joy and excitement, and looked at Yang Yu and said, "The Jialie family, the auction of 640,000 gold coins has won the wind swallowing technique!" "Not bad." Yang Yu smiled and nodded. Yang Yu didn''t seem too happy, and talked with Ya Fei very calmly. Concubine Ya is helpless, Yang Yu always maintains a cooperator attitude and distance with him. After lightly tapping his own harvest, Yang Yu once again gave the Taiyin Sheng Jue to the concubine Ya, and after the first year of cooperation, he left directly. Yang Yu did not stay in the Mittel Auction House for a long time, and soon came to his retreat, a small forest in Wutan City that was almost deserted. In this trip, the Tier 6 magic core is Yang Yus biggest gain, and it is also the most terrifying item, so that there are not many other medicinal materials and metals. However, for Yang Yu, this is not important, not much, but it is worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins, the most beautiful Yang Yu has used it for a while. "The power contained in the sixth-order magic core should be terrifying, but it should be inferior to the medicinal power contained in the sixth-grade pill. There may be several breakthroughs." In the small forest, Yang Yu began to retreat, Taiyan Swallowing Heaven decided to move, and began to continuously devour and absorb the power within the sixth-order magic core! This power is different from heaven and earth aura, no better than medicine and medicinal materials. In it, there is an extremely violent thunder attribute power raging out at this moment, extremely terrifying and fierce. However, Yang Yu was not shocked intolerable. Even if this force is constantly impacting and tearing Yang Yu''s body, for Yang Yu, Taiyan Tuntian Jue is strong enough, and his resilience is beyond ordinary people! In the pain of being hit and torn by the thunder, it took a full half a day before the Tier 6 magic core was swallowed by Yang Yu, turning into a piece of powder and floating in the wind in Yang''s palm. "Seven Star Fighters!" Yang Yu opened his eyes and sensed his current state, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Chapter 623 "Seven Star Fighters!" With a smile on Yang Yu''s face, he was quite satisfied with the realm he stepped into at the moment. The power contained in the sixth-order magic nucleus is definitely not the whole of a sixth-order beast, but only a small part of it, the most pure and original part. Therefore, even if Yang Yu swallowed and absorbed all the absorption of a Tier 6 magic core, it was not enough to make Yang Yu soar into the sky. However, for Yang Yu to be able to cross eight small realms and step into the Seven Star Fighter, this is also a kind of unexpected joy. It has only been two months since the arrival of Doupo, but Yang Yu has already stepped into the Seven Star Fighters, this speed can definitely shock the entire Dou Qi continent! "Now, I''m afraid no one will know, maybe someone will be able to find out that day a year from now." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, did not leave, but began to take some medicines to strengthen his body. The violent energy of the sixth-order demon core, although Yang Yu persisted because of Taiyan Swallowing Heaven and toughness, his physical body was also overwhelmed by this impact. Yang Yu''s physical body became stronger in this tear and impact, but it was also consumed and damaged quite seriously. "After recovery, the physical body should be able to become quite powerful, breaking through the Seven Star Fighters, and leaving no sequelae." Yang Yu nodded, and then began to swallow the medicinal plants, refine the medicinal power in them, and began to replenish the consumption and damage of the physical body. Such a process is slower than swallowing a Tier 6 magic core. Yang Yu''s alchemy method is so powerful, so he is very good at repairing his physical body now. This kind of damage must be warmed up with mild medicine, and you can''t worry! This time, it took a full day and night before Yang Yu completed the restoration of his body. Standing up, Yang Yu twisted his neck and listened to the crackling joints in it, his mouth slightly raised. Very strong, although he is a Seven-Star Fighter now, even if he meets a Star Fighter, Yang Yu can still be alive without using the Kunpeng treasure! "It''s still a long time. It''s nine months before the last grudge test before the coming-of-age ceremony. Can you break through to the fighting master?" The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly. He has no shortage of cultivation resources now, and there are still plenty of medicinal materials enough for cultivation. "And this one needs to be swallowed, to see how powerful the Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue is!" Yang Yu smiled slightly and took out a piece of black metal the size of a little finger joint! The Sky Meteorite Thunder Spirit is a kind of meteorite iron from the outer world, which contains the power of thunder attribute, and it is an extremely rare metal! In Douqi Continent, although there is no distinction between the method of refining weapons and the rank of weapons, Meteor Thunder this day is precisely a metal that is even the hope of the battle. The strong will also have portable weapons, and the heavenly falling thunder spirit, even if it is the fighting sage, hope! There is only a large piece of the little finger joint, and the value is not high, otherwise Yafei might not be willing to give it to Yang Yu. And Yang Yu, at this moment, actually pinched the Heavenly Meteorite Spirit in his hand, and then began to swallow it! Did not make it, did not make Yang Yu stronger, but the Heavenly Meteorite Thunder Spirit was melting and was swallowed by Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue. "Om!" After a while, the Heavenly Meteor Thunder Spirit was swallowed by Yang Yu, but it didn''t turn into a fighting spirit, but disappeared, and no power was born in Yang Yu''s body! However, as Yang Yu raised his hand, strands of vindictive energy began to surging out, and patches of pitch-black metal were condensed by vindictive energy. "Zheng!" Ten seconds later, Yang Yu held a spear in his hand and slammed it in the air, which immediately triggered a deafening weapon. To swallow all things and evolve all things, this is Taiyan swallowing heaven! With the power of Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue Yang Yu''s practice, it can be turned into anything that Yang Yu swallows. Metal, life, heaven and earth spiritual things, nothing can''t evolve! "Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue, really did not choose the wrong one." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then walked away one by one, to the weapon shop. He wants to build some weapons to make up for the defect that it takes more than ten seconds for Taiyan Tuntian Jue to derive a weapon. Swallowing a weapon, and then condensing it with the Heaven''s Meteorite Spirit, can condense a powerful weapon in an instant! Breaking through the Seven Star Fighters, Yang Yu returned to the weapon shop and continued to practice in retreat. In addition to building some handy weapons in his heart, he was also constantly practicing hard to attack the realm of the fighter. However, during this year, the Garlie family has swept Utan city with big news. Because, within a year, the Garlie family members who had practiced the wind swallowing technique have successively made breakthroughs. Even the three great fighting masters have broken through another realm in this world one after another. It can be said that the strength of the Garley family soared rapidly in a short period of time, making the other two families extremely jealous. However, when Yang Yu heard the news, his smile became stronger and stronger. The Garlie family will be a younger brother from now on, Ren Yang Yuyu''s younger brother! "Let these guys rejoice for a while, and recognize their son again later." Yang Yu smiled slightly and left from the weapon shop, heading for Xiao''s house. Nine months passed in a hurry, and now it''s time to test the vindictiveness of the Xiao family''s adult ceremony. On this day, saying that it is important and not important is really not important to Yang Yu. However, Yang Yu is here, and it has not been long since he left, so it can be regarded as making this Utan City''s life more complete. Soon, Yang Yu came to the Xiao family, but at the moment at the gate, Xiao Yan and Xun''er had already been waiting long ago, and they looked at Yang Yu with a smile. "Not bad." Yang Yu looked at them, both smiling and nodding. "You are not bad, I only caught up with your practice results for a few days in a year." Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu and curled his lips. "Brother Yang Yu, you are really getting stronger and stronger. Now even Xun''er can''t see through your realm." Xun''er looked at Yang Yu and spoke in surprise. "So so so." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and said nothing. "This is the Yang Yu you said? It''s incredible." In Xiao Yan''s mind, Yao Lao''s surprised voice rang. "Teacher, do you know what state Yang Yu is now?" Xiao Yan spoke, and immediately asked Yao Lao. Neither he nor Xun''er could see through Yang Yu''s realm, so I am afraid that only Yao Lao could see through. Yao Lao didn''t speak, but to explore his soul power, and then he was stunned. Yao Lao was shocked in his soul state and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. Yang Yu sensed a powerful and secret soul power, and then showed Xiao Yan a playful smile. "amount" Xiao Yan was taken aback for a moment, and then asked Yao Lao in surprise: "Teacher, Yang Yu found you?" However, Yao Lao didn''t recover for a while, still staring at Yang Yu with a shocked expression, extremely incredulous. Chapter 624 Fighting Fortune "Teacher, what''s the matter?!" Xiao Yan was puzzled, and asked Yao Lao again, not understanding why his teacher suddenly lost his voice. "You brother, I''m afraid it''s amazing!" Old Yao spoke, with a strong shock in his voice. "what?" Xiao Yan was visibly taken aback, not understanding the meaning of Yao Lao''s words. What do you mean by that. "This Yang Yu may have a boundless future in the future. Even without the help of someone like me and relying on him for baptism, in the future, perhaps, he will be able to stand on the top of the vindictive continent!" Yao Lao spoke with a very serious voice. "Yang Yu, what realm is it now?" 370 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 370 Xiao Yan was visibly stunned, but he recovered quickly, and his voice was a little surprised and asked. Xiao Yan, he stepped into the seventh stage of the fighting qi in just one year, and raised the fourth stage of fighting qi. He was not as good as Yang Yu. Yao Lao just praised this. But now facing Yang Yu, Yao Lao is a bit gaffe, then you can imagine how terrifying changes Yang Yu''s strength has taken place! "This is an enchanting evildoer, a real evildoer, and it will really reach the peak on this vindictive continent in the future. There will be no surprises!" Old Yao spoke. He had heard Xiao Yan talk about Yang Yu, so if he considers Yang Yu''s current realm, he is very sure of how enchanting Yang Yu''s talent is! "Teacher, what realm is Yang Yu now?" Xiao Yan asked again. Although he didn''t know who Yao Lao used to be, Yang Yu was able to get such praise from Yao Lao. Today''s realm must be extremely terrifying! "Isn''t today the day for your grudge continent test? Wait and see, there will be results soon." Old Yao shook his head, and did not directly tell Xiao Yan Yang Yu''s current state. He didn''t want to say, it''s not easy to say, Yang Yu''s current state, after today, I am afraid that the entire Gama Empire will be famous! Xiao Yan was silent for a moment and didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he asked another question: "Teacher, has Yang Yu sensed your existence?" "Should be happy, his soul is as strong as your kid, and also very sharp!" Yao Lao was silent for a moment, then nodded. Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu, looked at Yang Yu''s faint smile, shook his head helplessly, sighed, and said to Yao oldly: "This guy doesn''t need to worry, even if he knows the teacher exists, it''s okay, absolutely credible." Both of them came from the earth. For Xiao Yan, they were almost real brothers of life and death, absolutely credible. "If he doesn''t mention it, just assume he doesn''t know." Old Yao was silent, but at the end he said, he didn''t want to take the initiative to tell Yang Yu his existence. "it is good." Xiao Yan nodded, and then did not continue to communicate with Yao Lao, but went to the martial arts field where the test monument was located with Yang Yu and Xun''er. It didn''t take too long before the three of Yang Yu came to the square where the test monument of the Xiao family was located. All around, all the Xiao Clan juniors looked at Yang Yu and Xiao Xun''er, and their eyes were filled with fear. One is the first genius of the Xiao family, and there is another evildoer that makes people absolutely unreal, both of them exist in fear. But the Yang Yu trio didn''t talk to other people, they followed quietly, waiting for the grudge test to begin. Soon, the middle-aged person in charge of the test stepped to the test monument again, and then looked at a group of Xiao family juniors, and shouted: "The Xiao family''s adult ceremony, this year''s vindictive predictions will begin now. Those of Duan can participate in the coming-of-age ceremony tomorrow. Those of you under 7 Duan should understand something in your heart." The middle-aged man spoke, his eyes looked at the waiting person very seriously. "understand!" Everyone nodded, and naturally understood in their hearts the coming-of-age ceremony, which is all the rules of matters that are extremely important to everyone in the Dou Qi continent. "It should have nothing to do with me." Yang Yu shrugged boredly. He was not from the Xiao family, so he would not attend the coming-of-age ceremony. "This is just a vindictive prediction. There is nothing if you go up and test it. Since you are here, then you must participate in the prediction." Xiao Yan glanced at Yang Yu, shook his head and said. "Whatever you want, just test it." Yang Yu shrugged. He didn''t really care if he showed the strength he appeared in. Anyway, he was about to leave Wutan City. From now on, he probably won''t return to Xiao''s house. "Start the test, Xiao Lu." The middle-aged man spoke and began to sign up and began to predict with grudge. Yang Yu and Xiao Yan didn''t talk any more, and started to focus on the Xiao family juniors to start testing. Douqi predicts that everyone''s mood is very different, some people are happy, others are sad. However, for Yang Yu, Xiao Yan, and Xun''er, it was obvious that they didnt care about everything. The three looked at the test results one by one, even if the results of Xiao Meis tests were eight stages of fighting spirit, for Yang Yu, that No one accompanies mood swings. In the end, it was the first time that Xun''er stepped into the test result of the One Star Fighter that the entire square boiled. He has just stepped into the strength of a one-star fighter, and this kind of talent, except for the former Xiao Yan, is definitely the first time for the Xiao family''s juniors! "Xiao Yan!" After Xun''er, there are only two people left-Yang Yu and Xiao Yan! This time, the Xiao Clan juniors who were present had lost their studies. When everyone looked at Xiao Yan, even if they were taunting, they didn''t show it. "Om!" However, when the test result appeared and Xiao Yan''s prediction result appeared on the test monument, the five big characters made everyone''s eyes wide open. Fighting Qi: Seven segments! "How is this possible, Xiao Yan suddenly became stronger, and even stepped into the seventh stage of the fighting spirit?" "It''s been a year, has Xiao Yan also recovered? He has also shown such an enchanting speed of cultivation!" This time, the uproar in the audience was even more noisy than when the results of Kaoru''s test appeared, because this result was even more shocking and unbelievable. Yang Yu got rid of the name of waste and became a famous genius in Wutan City, but Xiao Yan did it. This situation really makes people feel unreal. "This... how is this certain?!" The middle-aged man was shocked again, and looked at Xiao Yan incredulously. Thats it for Yang Yu. Now there is another Xiao Yan. Is this the gathering place for waste wood counterattacks in the Xiao family? Xiao Yan didn''t say much, nor did he look at the Xiao family''s juniors who had ridiculed him, but quickly walked off the platform, and then looked at Yang Yu with extremely serious eyes. Compared to his current shock, Xiao Yan wanted to see what realm Yang Yu was now. "Nothing to care about, what level my realm has reached, for you, there is really no need to know." Yang Yu looked at Xiao Yan staring at him, and shrugged silently. Chapter 625 Two Star Fighting Master [2] "Brother Yang Yu, Xun''er is also looking forward to the results of Yang Yu''s test now. You are a genius with a fighting spirit of seven stages in one day. Are you very strong now?" Xun''er smiled slightly, and when she looked at Yang Yu, her eyes were full of expectation. She has a great background and an amazing identity, but at this moment she can''t see what level Yang Yu has reached, so Xun''er is also very much looking forward to what Yang Yu''s test results will be. Because, in Xun''er''s prediction, Yang Yu''s realm will at least not be lower than that of the Six Star Fighter, and he still has the ability to shield her breath to completely shield her detection! "Next, Yang Yu!" On the high platform, the middle-aged man also shouted, making Yang Yu ready to start the test. "Oh, why bother." Yang Yu shrugged helplessly, and could only step forward to the high platform where the test monument was located. "Yang Yu is about to start testing!" "Is he already a one-star fighter, in one year, he is probably very strong now?" At this moment, the Xiao Clan juniors were all quiet, and even Xiao Yan had forgotten about Xiao Yan''s breakthrough in the seventh stage of the fighting spirit. At this moment, they all looked at Yang Yu expectantly. "let''s start." When Yang Yu stepped onto the high platform, the middle-aged man also had a pair of eyes flickering to Yang Yu. He also looked forward to the results of Yang Yu''s test. This day, the enchanting evildoer who had risen from the first stage of the fight to the seventh stage, after a year of practice, what level will it be now? Yang Yu nodded, and without hesitation, he immediately released his grudge and started the test. The test monument trembled slightly, and after sensing the fluctuations in Yang Yu''s body, several large characters appeared on the crystal monument of the test monument. "Master: Two stars!" There are no superfluous descriptions in four simple words, but for everyone, this result represents too much at this moment! The Second Star Fighter is such a realm that is not considered powerful in the Dou Qi Continent, but now it has plunged the entire Xiao Family Square into deathly silence and shock! Sixteen years old, a two-star battle master, perhaps among some extremely powerful forces, such a realm is not too enchanting. However, Yang Yu is obviously different. Yang Yu is not a junior in the orthodoxy of that behemoth, and there is no such kind of continuous training resources to use! Moreover, Yang Yu didn''t start practicing fighting spirit at the age of three or four, and he didn''t show a powerful enchanting talent at the beginning! However, it was such an ordinary person, Yang Yu who was still a waste of fighting spirit a year ago. Now, he has stepped into the realm of the Second Star Fighter! In one year, from the period of fighting spirit, stepped into the Second Star Fighter! "Quiet!" At this moment, the entire Xiaojia Square was plunged into deathly silence. Whether it was the middle-aged person in charge of testing beside Yang Yu or the younger generation of Xiao family on the square, they all looked at Yang Yu with shocked expressions. The eyes are full of incredible brilliance! Yang Yu''s current strength has really reached a level where they feel extremely unreal. Is Xiao Xun''er enchanting enough?In the entire Xiao family, they are now one-star fighters! Is Nalan Yanran strong enough?The heir to the future lord of the Yunlan Sect has countless advantages since he was a child, but now he is no more than five or six star fighters! However, Yang Yu surpassed these two people by far in one year! "Yang Yu, you..." The middle-aged man was the first to recover. Looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were full of shock. One year, two great realms! Such a speed of cultivation, doesn''t it mean that Yang Yu may not be able to become the King of Dou, or even a powerhouse of Dou Huang? A fighting emperor, in the Gama Empire, is an absolute strong, possessing power without authority, and it will be unimaginable! What''s more, Yang Yu''s speed will probably not stop at Douhuang, right?! "One year, Two Star Fighter, isn''t it right, Yang Yu actually became a Fighter?" "Master Dou, in our Xiao family, they are all elder-level existences. Even if Yang Yu is an enchanting evildoer, he has just recovered for a year!" "Is this still a human? Let alone the Gama Empire, even if you go further, Yang Yu can be considered a peerless evildoer, right?" The juniors of the Xiao family may not have much knowledge, but they also understand what an enchanting talent is for those who step into the fight for a period of one year! Yang Yu didn''t explain anything. He smiled indifferently. After the test, he walked off the auction table and looked at Xiao Yan and Xun''er with a smile. "Brother Yang Yu, you are really hidden, Er-star Doushi, in one year, this kind of talent can be ranked in the forefront of the entire Douqi continent!" Xun''er spoke and looked at Yang Yu with shock in her beautiful eyes. Having been with Yang Yu for more than ten years, she had never thought that Yang Yu would become so strong. "You guy, can you become so strong in one year after being beaten up?" Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu with a dull expression. He practiced hard for a year, and only with the blessing of the pill, he broke through the four stages of fighting energy, but Yang Yu was in two great realms, and the gap was too big! "Luck." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and didn''t mean to show off. He glanced at the gaze gathered around him, shook his head, and then urged: "Let''s talk while walking. We are not suitable for crowded occasions." "Brother Yang Yu, how did you do it? In one year, no amount of cultivation resources will allow you to enter the Second Star Dou Master from the stage of fighting spirit." Xun''er spoke, looking at Yang Yu with an extremely serious expression. "A technique." Yang Yu smiled slightly and said directly. "A technique?" The two of them were obviously cold and did not understand the meaning of Yang Yu''s words. "Very powerful technique." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and did not reveal much. 371 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 371 "..." Xiao Yan and Xun''er were silent for a moment, then fell silent, without asking more. Can Dou Qigong be done? Xun''er thinks that she can''t, because even if she is practicing the Heavenly-Rank Cultivation Technique, if she does her best, it is impossible to step into the Second Star Dou Master from Dou Zhi Qi in a year! "Brother Yang Yu, where did your cultivation resources come from? The speed at which you break through the realm probably cost a lot of medicine, right?" Xun''er is still puzzled. It is precisely because she has a long history and knows more that she will know the horror and impossibility of Yang Yu''s speed of cultivation! "Swallowing a Tier 6 magic core, I believe that you can also continuously break through six or seven stars in the realm of fighters." Yang Yu smiled slightly, raised his hand, wisps of thunder jumping at his fingertips, filled with wisps of violent power! "The sixth-order magic core? Did you just swallow it?" Xiao Yan and Xun''er heard Yang Yu''s words, and they all looked at Yang Yu like a ghost. Chapter 626 Pharmacist Liu Xi[3] Xiao Yan and Xun''er, one is now gradually becoming a pharmacist, the other has an extraordinary background, even an ordinary fighter understands the particularity of the magic core. The magic core may contain a powerful force, but it is extremely violent, mixed with many messy and inferior powers. Therefore, no one would directly refer to the devouring core for cultivation. Apart from handing it over to the pharmacist to refine the medicine, the magic core is almost a powerful but completely useless item. Therefore, now that Yang Yu said that he had swallowed a Tier 6 demon core, Xiao Yan and Xun''er, two talents who knew more about the power and violent power in the demon core, would be so ghoulish and shocked. The power breakthrough in the Devouring Demon Core is not unfeasible, but the people who die may account for 99%! "What are you worried about, don''t you see how I am now, Master Two Star Dou, it''s not something you can become by just sitting there and practicing." Yang Yu smiled slightly, he didn''t show any seriousness. "The sixth-order magic core of thunder attribute?" Xun''er looked at Yang Yu with an extremely solemn expression, and couldn''t understand Yang Yu''s brother who had undergone a change in her heart. "Ok." Yang Yu nodded, and in the palm of Yang Yu''s hand, a golden roc was outlined by wisps of thunder and formed. "A Tier VI monster, Xuan Lei Dapeng!" Xun''er looked at Yang Yu more solemnly. She had heard of this Tier 6 monster in the Warcraft Mountains! "Don''t worry, my practice is very special." Yang Yu waved his hand, not worried about what would happen to his own practice. "Really?" The two looked at Yang Yu, both showing hesitation, obviously still very worried about Yang Yu directly swallowing the sixth-order magic core. "Don''t worry, there will be no problem." Yang Yu waved his hand, and then the three of them got together for lunch. After they had some understanding of Yang Yu''s Taiyan Tuntian Jue, they nodded and did not continue to worry. Because Yang Yu''s so pure and unreal attributeless grudge made the two of them dumbfounded. They have never heard that someone''s grudge can be attributeless! However, when the three of Yang Yu were having a dinner together, news of Yang Yu''s breakthrough in the Second Star Fighting Master quickly spread throughout Utan City. When Garrie family Garriebi heard the news, his brows were deeply frowned, and his eyes became extremely vulgar. "Yang Yu? I want my Garley family to kneel down for you. This strength is not enough. Since you showed your strength today, don''t blame me for letting you die in advance!" Gallibi has gloomy eyes. Some of the words Yang Yu once said have been passed back to the Galli family. He once didn''t care about it, but now, he has to care about it! Yun Lanzong, in the past few days, Nalan Yanran also heard the news, listening to her acceptance Ge Ye told the result of Yang Yu''s grudge prediction in the Xiao family, she could hardly believe her ears. "Elder Ge Ye, is what you said true? That Yang Yu really became a two-star fighter within a year?" Nalan Yanran felt extremely unreal, she was no better than the Six-Star Fighter now, but Yang Yu became the Two-Star Fighter? When she was defeated by Yang Yu at the beginning, Yang Yu had only the eighth stage of fighting spirit, but now she surpassed him so much? "This is 100% true news. I am afraid that not only Yun Lanzong knows it now, but the entire Gama Empire, I am afraid that few major forces will not know it." Ge Ye spoke, with the same shocked expression. A young man without any background could have such a wicked practice speed, this time the Gama Empire will be shaken by a young man! "How is it possible that he is not a waste of eight years of cultivation, but only a period of fighting energy? How can he suddenly be so strong?!" Nalan Yanran felt very bitter in her heart, and Yang Yu felt like an impossible genius, showing Yang Yu''s strength. "This young man can be said to have accumulated a lot of work, and he is a blockbuster. I am afraid that his future achievements will be extremely extraordinary!" Ge Ye said with a very serious expression. This kind of sudden blockbuster evildoer, as long as it is not lack of stamina, the future achievements will probably be extraordinary. At the very least, with Yang Yu''s current cultivation talent, it is almost impossible to step into the Dou Huang level, and it is even possible to hit a higher level! That''s why Ge Ye pays so much attention to it and specially informs Nalan Yanran who had targeted Yang Yu. "Is it possible that Master would really choose this guy?" Nalan Yanran''s brows furrowed deeply, and she couldn''t imagine the scene where her master and Yang Yu were together. After the forecasted day, Yang Yus news quickly swept the entire Gama Empire and shocked all the big forces! Because Yang Yu is a lonely person, no parents, no background, and a genius who can win into his own power! However, Yang Yu didn''t care about all these changes. He did not intend to join any orthodoxy. After the auction of the Taiyin Sacred Art handed over to the concubine in the Imperial Capital of Gama, Yang Yu received enough training resources to support him for about a year, and there was no need to join other forces to obtain training resources. Now, Yang Yu is already preparing to go to the Warcraft Mountains to save his wife. "Brother Yang Yu, the coming-of-age ceremony is over and we are going to dinner together." Outside the Weapon Shop, Xiao Yan and Xun''er came together. Today is the coming-of-age ceremony one month later. Just after it was over, Xiao Yan and Xun''er came to Yang Yu as usual, and prepared the three to have dinner together. "Ok." Yang Yu nodded, got up and walked away with the two of them. Walking on the street, the three of Yang Yu were extremely eye-catching, and now the most eye-catching geniuses in Wutan City have gathered together and talked and laughed! "Ok?" However, because of such a side, everyone on the street of Fangshi looked at the three of Yang Yu at this moment. Among them, two young men who had obviously lost their bodies because of their wine look looked over, and one of them, with endless fiery colors in his eyes, stared at Xun''er. "Galeo?" Yang Yu''s soul perception is so keen, he immediately sensed a fiery look with evil thoughts, and his expression suddenly became cold. "Go, sit down with that girl, grow up so big, I have never seen such a beautiful beauty!" The young man beside Galeo spoke, urging the guard beside Galeo very eagerly. "But Liu Xi, there is a two-star fighting master..." Galeo frowned, Yang Yu was very clear when he was a two-star battle master, how dare to make a move now! "Go, if you don''t put this beauty on this young master''s bed today, don''t let the Garlie family want me to continue refining medicine!" However, the young man snorted, his eyes sullenly said: "As for what two-star battle master, isn''t there a three-star battle master here, there is still a second-star battle master who can''t kill one?" Chapter 627 The Desperate Galley Family!four "Liu Xi, these people can''t move easily, especially that Yang Yu, you have also heard, that is now the most popular genius in the Gama Empire, and is now being recruited by all forces..." Galleo spoke, his eyes filled with solemn color, he really didn''t dare to provoke Yang Yu now. "Don''t talk nonsense with me, no matter how strong his cultivation talent is, he is only a two-star fighting master. I am a first-grade demon-making stone, and I can''t compare to me in popularity!" Liu Xi said in a cold voice, her eyes full of licentiousness/evilness and coldness, and staring at Galleo coldly: "I will leave this city of Uttan tomorrow without doing my hands. I will look at your plans for the Galley family. Who will do it for you!" Galleo''s expression suddenly became gloomy, and what Liu Xi said was correct. The Garlie family really didn''t dare to anger Liu Xi now. "You can do it. The patriarch said before that he would completely disappear. Today is a good opportunity to kill two birds with one stone." However, an old man next to Galleo opened his mouth and stared at Yang Yu, with a ray of murderous intent in his heart. "Yeah, Master Galleo, meet again!" Yang Yu sensed a sense of hostility, and then suddenly looked cold, suddenly turned his head to look at Galeo and Liu Xi, and said coldly. "Yang Yu!" Galeo frowned, his heart beating violently. "Give me hands, grab this beauty for me now, I can''t help it, I must enjoy it this afternoon!" The three of Yang Yu turned around, and Xun''er''s appearance was completely in the sight of everyone, and Liu Xi''s eyes suddenly became more fiery. "Ok?" Xiao Yan and Xun''er all looked cold, and then their eyes locked in Liu Xi''s direction coldly. "Hehe, pay attention to what you are saying, and be careful of being killed inexplicably!" Yang Yu smiled playfully, glanced at Xiao Yan and Xun''er, and then smiled coldly. "Go away, what a dog you are, I will talk to Liu Xi, no one has ever dared to interrupt, are you looking for death?" Liu Xi looked at Yang Yu, her eyes filled with arrogance and coldness. "Hehe, a fighter dares to speak like this, a pharmacist, really arrogant." Yang Yu smiled sarcastically, looking at Liu Xi''s gaze, just like looking at a fool. "Yang Yu, you are very unlucky today. Master Liu Xi wants to invite Miss Xun''er to our Jialie family for a story." Beside Galeo, the old man walked out at this moment, staring at Yang Yu, the strength of the three-star battle master swept out. "Do you know what you are talking about?" Hearing this, Xiao Yan''s expression had become extremely cold, staring at Liu Xi and the three-star battle master of the Garley family, his expression extremely cold. "You can try it yourself." Yang Yu patted Xiao Yan and Xun''er on the shoulders, then walked straight ahead and looked at the three-star master. The Garrie family has forgotten to deal with the matter of calling Dad, but today is a good opportunity! "Yang Yu, you may be a rare genius of the two-star fighter, but you are facing a three-star master now!" The old man stared at Yang Yu, instantly showing a grinning smile. Without any hesitation, he shot out in an instant, a terrifying aura raging in his body! "It seems that the days when you call the Garley family to call Dad are coming to an end, just today." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, staring at the old man, running the secret technique in his palm, directly spurring a secret technique, and a ray of vindictive energy swept towards the old man. "Humph?!" Sensing this weak vindictiveness as if it didn''t exist, the old man snorted coldly and patted it directly with a palm to shatter the vindictiveness! "laugh!" However, just for an instant, the figure of the old man came to an abrupt end, and then the strength of the three-star battle master disappeared in an instant! "..." The old man stopped and looked at his palm, completely stunned. "Snapped!" However, Yang Yu walked in front of him at this moment, slapped him out, clear slaps sounded, a three-star battle master unexpectedly vomited blood and teeth, flew out, completely unconscious. "Galeo, take this back and show it to your father, and then let him choose whether to let the entire Utan City monk master a secret technique, or all of your Garlie family come and kneel for me and call to Dad!" Yang Yu smiled lightly, and a set of scrolls flew in the direction of Galleo. Galleo''s face lost his blood at this moment, he opened the scroll and took a look, and after half a minute passed, he knelt on the ground with weak legs. 372 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 372 "Quickly, take me back to see my father!" Galleo yelled, full of horror, his face was as pale as paper at the moment, and when he looked at Yang Yu, he felt as if he had seen a devil in fear! On the side, two fighting masters quickly set up Galleo and retreated. The Yang Jialie family left, their eyes full of surprise. Because the scene that just happened was too weird! The second elder of the Garlie family, the three-star battle master, immediately lost all the strength of the three-star battle master after they came into contact with Yang Yu''s fighting spirit, and was fainted by Yang Yu''s slap with a two-star battle master. The Gallie family, at this moment Galliebi was planning a plan for the Xiao family after Liu Xi arrived, but Galleo who rushed in was interrupted by two fighting masters. "What''s wrong? What about Liu Xi? Why are you so flustered?" Galiebi frowned as he looked at the panic of the three. "Father, it''s not good, it''s not good, something big happened!" Galleo spoke, his tone full of horror. "In the end what happened?" Gallibi frowned and looked at his son. "Father, there is a problem with the wind swallowing technique, there is a big problem, we have been calculated by the Jialie family!" Galeo opened his mouth and handed Yang Yu''s scroll to his father, his eyes filled with despair. Gallibi''s expression sank, and then quickly opened the scroll to watch. After half a minute passed like Galleo, his entire face lost its blood and collapsed on the seat. "Quick, call everyone in the family, quickly!" Gallibi spoke and quickly gave orders. He understands now, understands everything, why Yang Yu has the courage to say that the entire Garrie family kneels and shouts for father! Because the wind swallowing technique is a pit, they have cut their own way in order to practice the wind swallowing technique, and cannot modify any other techniques, otherwise they will die suddenly! And Yang Yu now masters a secret technique, a secret technique that can instantly seal the great fighting masters who practice the wind swallowing tactics, and even the fighting qi of the King of Dou and the King of Dou, as long as it is turned out and a little bit of fighting energy can be used! Under such circumstances, his Jialie family has already become Yang Yu''s fish, and he can handle it at will! Gallibi looked desperate. After all the strong men in the family and those who had practiced Wind Swallowing Art arrived, he immediately led them all out, and Galleo led the way to the direction where Yang Yu and others were. Chapter 628 Kneeling!One "Patriarch, what happened, why is your expression so flustered?" Several elders of the Garlie family looked at Garliebi and were very puzzled. "Something big happened, there is a big problem with the Wind-Swallowing Technique, we were scammed by that guy Yang Yu!" Gallibi spoke, his eyes filled with resentment and despair. The wind swallowing technique is very strong, almost comparable to the ground-level techniques. When they got it, the Garlie family thought they had picked up a great benefit, but who knows, now Yang Yu''s secret technique for mastering the wind swallowing technique has happened. , Even a person with a fighting spirit can instantly seal any strong person in his Jialie family who has practiced the wind swallowing technique with this secret technique. If Yang Yu spreads throughout Utan City, then his Garlie family will probably be a powerful thug who can be manipulated by anyone in the future, who is intimidated by anyone who masters the spirit of fighting. "Patriarch, what are you going to do?" The expressions of the people in the Garley family changed drastically, as if they had understood something, and became extremely gloomy. "I don''t want to let people know, I don''t want to burst into death, I want to give him Yang Yu kneel down and call his father!" Gallibi said, although his expression was extremely gloomy, he still knew how to choose now. It is better to be humiliated by Yang Yu alone than to be intimidated by all the monks in Utan City. Now, only surrendering and then keeping the secret technique in Yang Yu''s hands is the most important thing that only Yang Yu knows! Otherwise, the family business of his Jialie family will be squandered at will, and they will have no strength, but they will be threatened at will, and there is no resistance to it! "Patriarch, is there no other way?" After listening to Galleo''s description, they now also understand the form, but they are really unwilling to give in. "Either explode and die, or give in to me!" Gallibi opened his mouth, and there was only endless feeling and coldness in his eyes. "..." The others were silent, and no one spoke again. They actually knew in their hearts that Yang Yu''s wind swallowing tactics and the secretary blocked all the back of their Garlie family, leaving only the choice of succumbing ! Soon, in Xiaojiafang City, members of the Garlie family rushed over, and looking at the calm Yang Yu, the expressions of everyone in the Garlie family became extremely unwilling. Yang Yuchai is nothing more than a two-star battle master. For the Garley family, he would not care about it at all, but now he has to give in, and even...kneel down and call Dad! "Hahaha, you guys from the Garley family are very good, today you all rushed over for this young master, very good!" Liu Xi watched everyone from the Garlie family rush over, and he immediately felt more confident, and he was extremely satisfied: "Get me back this little beauty. Afterwards, I will definitely give you the benefits of the Garlie family!" "It seems that your Jialie family really exists enough. At this time, you actually came here for a first-grade alchemist to do something to me. Your Jialie family is really a big show!" Xun''er watched this scene, looked at all the strong men of the Garlie family, the big fighting master, the fighting master and other strong ones, all of them appeared here, just to catch her and go to please this Liu Xi? Although Xun''er knew that Xiao Yan didn''t want her to intervene in Wutan City''s power struggle, it was clearly beyond the range of Xun''er''s tolerance. "I" Gallibi wanted to speak, but Xiao Yan spoke suddenly at this moment. His eyes became extremely sullen, and his cold voice interrupted Gallibi''s words: "Patriarch Galebi, you are fine, you dare to act so arrogantly. It''s really amazing to come to my Xiao family''s market!" Xiao Yan''s expression at the moment is also extremely cold, the same as Xun''er, Xiao Yan is his Ni Lin in his heart, and Xun''er is also his Xiao Yan''s Ni Lin. The Jialie family was forced to come up in such a way that Xiao Yan naturally couldn''t bear it at this moment! "Where are the Xiao family''s guards, come over to me all, against the enemy!" Xiao Yan shouted angrily, not giving Galiebi a chance to speak. "Yes!" All the guards from Xiaojiafang City rushed over, and their expressions became non-cold at the moment. The Garlie family dared to break into Xiaojiafang City like this to catch Xun''er to please the scum like Liu Xi. For the Xiao family guards who regard Xun''er as a goddess, the killing intent is also excited at this moment. , I cant wait to immediately kill the Garlie family! "Haha..." Yang Yu watched from the side, and at the moment he didn''t say anything more, and he didn''t mean to help the Garley family. "Asshole thing, where are you rubbish, dare to talk nonsense, today this young master makes you better off believe it or not!" Seeing that Xiao Yan had benefited from torturing many guards to stop him, Liu Xi, who had long been unable to bear it in his heart, immediately became angry and locked Xiao Yan with murderous intent. "Very well, you now have another damn reason!" Xun''er''s expression became colder and colder. In her eyes staring at the Galley family and Liu Xi, strands of golden flames were beating! Touching the second bottom line of the ancient lady, Xun''er, again and again, these people might die even if they don''t need Yang Yu to make a move. "All the Xiao family guards are preparing for a bloody battle today. Since his Garlie family is so innocent and arrogant, then he will accompany them in the battle to see if it will be his Garlie family or my Xiao family that will be destroyed!" Xiao Yan''s eyes were cold, and the killing intent was filled! "kill!" The Xiao family guard yelled and guarded Xiao Yan and Xun''er behind them." "Damn thing, dont you know if this young master cant wait? You dare to stop it, Gallibi, do it for me, give it all I killed it!" Liu Xi looked at the Xiao family guards who were killing intent, and his expression suddenly became extremely gloomy. "..." However, no one in the Garley family spoke. At this moment, they were all looking at Yang Yu, who was indifferent, filled with unwillingness and resentment! "Patriarch Garibal, what should I do if I don''t have to hand it to you?" Yang Yu, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke and looked at Garibal with a cold smile. The second elder of the Garlie family wanted to kill him, Yang Yu knew better than anyone else who had instructed him! "Yang Yu, do you have to tear your skin? It doesn''t seem to benefit you in any way?" Gallibi didn''t give in immediately when he opened his mouth, but stared at Yang Yu fiercely. "It doesn''t matter. Since Patriarch Garibal feels that he still has the qualifications to negotiate, then I won''t say much. The thing I am least afraid of is-murder!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, his fingertips beating the unique vindictive fluctuations of the secret technique, and the timid 2 looked at Galbi and others. "and many more!" Gallibi''s expression sank, looking at Yang Yu''s cold eyes, he gave up the last bit of struggle in his heart, looking at Yang Yu, he knelt down in despair. "Puff..." "Puff..." "Puff..." In an instant, in front of Yang Yu, everyone in the Garley family knelt down! Chapter 629 Kill!two In Xiaojiafang City, everyone in the Garlie family knelt down, facing Yang Yu, without any temper or anger. At this moment, there is only endless regret and despair in these people''s hearts! They regret that after discovering that the wind swallowing technique was infinitely close to the ground-level exercises, they ignored the huge defect that there was no retreat after practicing the wind swallowing technique, and allowed the entire Garlie family to practice this technique! Because the ground-level cultivation technique is too strong, it is not hopeless to create a fighting spirit, even a fighting king. Therefore, because of their ambitions, they have now cut off the back of all of them, and can only become a fish under the control of Yang Yu, without any means of resistance. "..." The Garley family was silent, and they all knelt before Yang Yu. On the side, Xiao Yan and Xun''er were stunned. The Xiao family guards looked at the scene in front of them, and their mouths were also open. They are now a little bit confused about what happened, why all the Garlie family would kneel to Yang Yu! Although Yang Yu is very talented, after all, he is only a two-star battle master now, and he is bound to be invincible in the face of Galiebi and another big battle master. Therefore, at this moment, no one knows what is going on right now! At this moment, Xiao Yan and Xun''er looked at this scene with the same doubts and weird looks. Their anger just now came about because Garliebi took the entire Garlie family into Xiaojiafang City, thinking that they had to sell them. However, now watching all the strong men of the Garlie family kneel down to Yang Yu, they were completely stunned and couldn''t figure out what happened. "What the hell is this?" Xiao Yan looked at the scene in front of him with a shocked expression. He couldn''t believe that after all, Garley would take everyone from the Garley family to kneel to Yang Yu. "Little Yanzi, you and the roster daughter-in-law are not good enough. If you can''t manage your emotions, it''s easy for thunder to confuse your judgment. Yao Lao spoke in Xiao Yan''s mind and shook his head. "what?" Xiao Yan frowned. In the situation just now, how could he not be angry, but the Garley family broke into Xiaojiafang City to snatch someone! "Look carefully, you should know that the Garlie family came here, obviously with fear and despair, not arrogant enough to break into your Xiaojiafang City." Old Yao shook his head and warned Xiao Yan''s impulse just now. "..." Xiao Yan fell silent and thought about it for a moment. Just now, the Jialie family arrived, and the atmosphere was indeed very wrong. "However, I am now very curious about how your brother managed to make the entire Garlie family succumb to his two-star battle master." Old Yao opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu who was aside, his eyes filled with curiosity. "Okay, let''s just call Dad. I don''t have that kind of nasty taste. Let''s do that for today. It''s also a wake-up call for the Garlie family. Yang Yu waved his hand, and did not ask the Garlie family to call his father, but looked at Liu Xi who was also shocked. "Understood, the Garlie family will certainly obey the dispatch in the future, and dare not have any place to disobey or offend you." Gallibi spoke, his voice filled with despair. "Okay, let''s go." Yang Yu waved his hand, and didn''t mean to say much. "Okay, let''s leave now." Galliebi nodded and retreated with everyone in the Gallie family. At the same time, he instructed them to take away the second elder who was fainted by Yang Yu. 373 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 373 "He can''t go, this second elder, your Garley family should not exist." Yang Yu opened his mouth and shouted to Gallibi. "Understood, you can do it!" Gallibi''s eyes sank, but there was no rebuttal, and he directly left the second elder behind, and then quickly retreated. "Wait, you rubbish stuff, have you forgotten this young master?" On the side, Liu Xi finally recovered and watched the Garlie family retreat, and the Xiao family guards stared at him murderously at this moment, suddenly shouted, and was about to chase the Garlie family. "laugh!" "I said, can you go?" However, a blazing thunder light raged past, and it turned into an arrow that directly pierced into Liu Xi''s inner thigh. Then, Yang Yu, with a cold voice, walked to Liu Xi''s front. "what!" However, Liu Xi couldn''t say a word at this moment, and fell to the ground, clutching his legs between his legs and shouting crazily, bright red blood dripping out. "The first-rank pharmacist, um... only the first-rank, you can have such a big show and arrogance, ah, the pharmacist is indeed the most noble profession in the fighting spirit continent!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, squatted down in front of Liu Xi, and said coldly as he watched the thunder light throbbing with his fingertips. "You bastard, damn fellow, dare to hurt me (...), you damn, I must die!" Liu Xi roared bitterly, staring at Yang Yu with a ferocious expression, his eyes roaring and roaring extremely cold. "Hehe, it seems to be you who is going to die today?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, looking at Liu Xi, wisps of thunder raging from his fingertips, and then Yang Yu''s finger directly pointed to Liu Xi''s eyebrows, and the thunder surged! "Do you dare to kill me? My master is the vice president of the Qingyun City Alchemist Guild, a third-rank alchemist, if you dare to kill me, he will definitely let you die!" Liu Xi roared, and at this moment, there was still arrogance and spite in his eyes, without the consciousness of a dying person! "Pharmacists, a very amazing group of people, but in my eyes, they are nothing!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, his fingers didn''t pause at all, thunder rushed, and he pointed at Liu Xi''s eyebrows very sharply! "Puff!" Blood soared, and a scorched blood hole appeared on Liu Xi''s eyebrows, and red blood lines splashed all over at this moment. "hiss" Around, the mercenaries who rushed over to watch all looked at Yang Yu with horror. They couldn''t believe that Yang Yu dared to kill a pharmacist under the crowd, and he was still a disciple of a third-rank pharmacist! "Well, there is another person, right?" Yang Yu stood up, the fighting energy of his fingertips turned into strands of thunder, condensed into a long sword, held in Yang Yu''s hand, and headed for the second elder of the Garley family. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I can serve you as a cow, be your slave, do whatever you want me to do, please, don''t kill me." The second elder of the Garley family looked horrified. At this moment, he just woke up and saw Yang Yu coming with the thunder sword, and his heart was suddenly occupied by infinite fear! "I''m sorry, I don''t like to keep people who have acted and killed me. This kind of threat must always be liquidated!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and the thunder sword in his hand swept across, without any hesitation or unfamiliarity, skill and coldness makes people fearful! Chapter 630 Three-Rank Alchemist Gu Xing [3] Resolute, skilled and sharp! The second elder of the Garley family was killed, and there was no suspense about being beheaded by Yang Yu, and there was no room for resistance! Xiaojiafang City is bloody, and everyone has a shuddering feeling watching this scene. Yang Yu, it''s only ten years old now, but this young man, that kind of decisive and terrifying murderous aura, is as frightening as these mercenaries who add blood to the blades of their lives every day. "How could Yang Yu be so ruthless? Wasn''t he very kind before?" Xiao Yan stood beside Xun''er and asked curiously. "Brother Yang Yu is not a kind person, even those wicked people who are soaked in blood are probably not as tough as Brother Yang Yu!" Xun''er remembered that Yang Yu had no pity for Xiangxiyu and the real murderous intent to deal with Nalan before, and shook his head with blinking eyes. "Didn''t he...how could he suddenly become like this?" Xiao Yan frowned and asked, how could a person who has been wasteful for seven or eight years, as Xun''er said, be even more vicious than those who are extremely vicious. "I don''t know about this. Brother Yang Yu and Brother Xiao Yan are both very precocious people, so I am not sure why Brother Yang Yu is like this, but this is not a bad thing, so we Just leave it alone." Xun''er shook his head and said, looking at Xiao Yan, she smiled without worry at all. "Forget it, this guy must have received excitement, or may have practiced with monsters. Now, the change is really big." Xiao Yan could only shook his head and did not continue to struggle with Yang Yu''s decisive killing. Xun''er didn''t say much, why isn''t the brother Xiao Yan in front of her like that? "Come back home." Yang Yu beckoned, looked in the direction of Xiao Yan and Xun''er, and smiled slightly. "Yang Yu, you may be in big trouble." However, when Yang Yu returned to the two of them, both Xiao Yan and Xun''er looked at Yang Yu with serious expressions. "what happened?" Yang Yu looked at the two, nodded and asked. "Liu Xi, a disciple of a third-tier pharmacist, even if his character is poor, he is a pharmacist after all. You killed him with so many people in front of him. I am afraid the vice president of Qingyun City will come soon. " Xiao Yan spoke, very solemnly, because the medicine in his body specially reminded him! "Pharmacist?" Yang Yu was taken aback for a moment. "Pharmacists are not only noble, but also a very special group of choking. Not only can they find many strong people to help out, but more importantly, because their own strength is not very strong, they are almost all very short-term. Once, I really got in trouble." Xiao Yan said, Yao Lao used to be an extremely powerful pharmacist, and now it is natural that Yang Yutong has a hornet''s nest that a two-star master cannot contend! "Hehe, what is there to be afraid of a pharmacist? I will wait for the third-rank pharmacist vice president to come, and then I will teach you what to do when facing a pharmacist. Yang Yu smiled lightly, waved his hand, and said nonchalantly in his heart. "..." Xiao Yan and Xun''er both looked at Yang Yu, their expressions still a little worried. "It seems that you brother doesn''t know how poisonous the hornet''s nest that stabbed!" Yao Lao''s voice rang in Xiao Yan''s mind, obviously with a sense of helplessness. Yang Yu and the three left together, and Xiao Yan and the two also began to question the cause of the Garlie family''s kneeling. Yang Yu did not hide it, and probably said it clearly! At this moment, within the Gallie family, Galliebi looked jealously and gloomily at a general servant, and said in a harsh tone: "You said, Yang Yu killed Liu Xi on the street of Xiaojiafang City? " "Yes, many people have seen it." The servant hurriedly spoke, but he didn''t want to offend Garibal at this time. "Okay, very good, this little beast, my Garley family can''t kill him, but I can still kill people with the knife, and the pharmacists dare to kill him in the public, looking for death!" Gallibi stood up gloomily, and then quickly found a fighting master, and ordered him to go to Qingyun City to look for the snake master in Liu Xi as quickly as possible! However, Yang Yu didn''t know all of this, he was having a big talk with Xiao Yan and Xun''er, having fun. From Qingyun City to Utan City, the journey back and forth took ten days, and the entire Utan City calmed down within these ten days. However, after ten days, outside of Utan City, the combination of eight old figures made the entire Utan City boil! Because, in this team unexpectedly appeared a strong man of fighting spirit level! "Utan City, Yang Yu, a kid with a stronger cultivation talent, dare to kill my disciple of Gu Xing in the public, huh!" In front of the city gate of Utan City, eight elders stepped into it with indifferent expressions. The leading elder wore a pharmacist robes, and a third-rank pharmacist badge was so conspicuous that no one dared to stop the team. However, this team didn''t come to Utan City to cause trouble. All the way forward, the eight elders didn''t make a move, but went all the way to Xiaojiafang City. "Where is Yang Yu?" For a long time, it was the first time that these eight people spoke up, grabbed a mercenary, and asked with cold eyes. "Xiao Family... The Weapon Shop in Xiaojiafang City!" This mercenary was just a one-star fighter. At this moment, being held in the hand by a two-star master, his eyes suddenly became extremely frightened and he spoke quickly. "Xiaojiafang City Weapon Shop?" The leader Gu Xing gave a cold snort, and walked directly. Now they are within Xiaojiafang City, not far away. And soon, they came to the weapon shop, where Yang Yu lived in Wutan City! "Yang Yu, come out for me!" Gu Xing stared at the weapon shop, his eyes icy and angrily shouted. "Come out, don''t think about falling off and running away. Today, we accepted the invitation of Vice President Gu Xing to come here just to kill you. You have no hope!" Beside Gu Xing, the strong fighting spirit also spoke, his eyes extremely cold. "I came to my site early in the morning and barked. Is it too much shit and too much energy?" Inside the weapon shop, Yang Yu, who was walking out casually in his clothes, looked at the eight old men and spoke very silently. "The teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp, it really is a little beast!" Gu Xing looked at Yang Yu and heard Yang Yu''s insult, his expression suddenly became colder. "Little devil, don''t think that your talent is more powerful, you are not really strong now, you are just a genius!" The strong fighting spirit also spoke coldly, with sharp eyes. "Early morning disturbs people''s dreams, except for things that can only bark, what else can I say wrong?" Yang Yu tidyed up his clothes, and then walked out of the weapon shop casually, looking at the eight people with a calm expression. Chapter 631four "Hehe, this mouth is really unclean enough, and you dare to rant like this if you don''t see who you are from years ago?!" "Little devil, don''t want to kill yourself. Come here to admit your mistakes and kowtow to Vice President Gu Xing for mercy. Maybe you can survive a broken arm and a leg." "The mouth is really dirty, a two-star fighting master, although he is very talented, he still doesn''t know who you are facing now?" Gu Xing and the strong Dou Ling did not speak this time, but beside them, the old people at the Dou Master and Grand Dou Master level were coldly speaking, staring at Yang Yu with cold eyes. "Vice President Gu Xing?" Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then he looked at the group seriously, and saw the familiar pharmacist robe and the third-grade pharmacist badge of the leader old man, and then he revealed a look of enlightenment, and jokingly said: "It turned out to be that of Liu Xi. Trash teacher, Gu Xing? I thought the last name was Liu." Yang Yu laughed out loud, without the slightest awe or fear! "Nie Hu, do you know who you are facing now?!" When Gu Xing heard Yang Yu''s words, his eyes were cold, and he looked in Yang Yu''s direction extremely coldly. "I am not deaf." Yang Yu cut his ears and shrugged. "Third-rank pharmacist, the vice-chairman of the Qingyun City pharmacist guild, now that you know, you dare to talk to me like this, do you have a problem with your brain and still haven''t understood the current situation?" Gu Xing sneered, staring at Yang Yu, and his eyes were extremely harsh. He is a powerful pharmacist, the third rank is not very strong, but in cities like Wutan City and Qingyun City, it is absolutely high above, absolutely no one dares to disobey, can only flatter and flattery. The pharmacist is the most noble profession in the entire Dou Qi continent. For many people, its immense value is the object of flattery and respect. What''s more, he Gu Xing is a third-rank pharmacist, and one who has the profession of vice-chairman in the pharmacist guild. Even those who are strong against the king need to be a little jealous of him! Therefore, in the face of Yang Yu''s indifference, Gu Xing''s heart is extremely cold, and his heart is very cold for Yang Yu''s death-seeking behavior! "Oh, third-rank alchemist, amazing!" 374 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 374 Yang Yu smiled indifferently, looking at Gu Xing at this moment, he really did not care. "Little beast, don''t you know the meaning of the third-rank alchemist, dare to be so rampant at this time?" Gu Xing''s eyes were gloomy, and Yang Yu was still in this indifferent attitude, which made Gu Xing very unhappy in his heart, who was always above himself and enjoying absolute awe. "Otherwise, what else do you want, would you please come in and sit down, or bring you two meat buns for breakfast?" Yang Yu smiled, disgustingly said: "Are you thinking too much, I am so young and energetic, and I was wasting time with you old tortoises when I was full?" "Damn, dare you say one more thing?!" "The teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp. As expected, few wild beasts have clean mouths!" In the rear, all those fighting masters had cold eyes, and they locked on Yang Yu with great awe, killing intent boiling over. "Very good, very good, very good, it deserves to be an arrogant person who dared to kill a pharmacist under the public. You are really defiant, even a third-tier pharmacist dare to despise it! Gu Xing was furious at the moment, and he never thought that anyone would dare to be disrespectful to him, a third-rank alchemist! On weekdays, even the strong fighting spirit next to him is respectful and dare not offend him, but Yang Yu, a two-star fighting master, dares to ignore him so violently! This kind of anger that has never been seen before, is not respected and feared, and even overwhelms the anger of Liu Xi''s death. Let this dignified and accustomed third-tier alchemist feel insulted in his heart. "Hehe, it''s nothing more than a garbage third-grade pharmacist. Just like you, the Garma Empire has a lot of garbage pharmacists, and you want me to give you a face, do you deserve it?" Yang Yu laughed out loud and looked at Gu Xing very ironically. The third-rank pharmacist may be great in Utan City or Qingyun City, but the entire Jiama Empire is really a big deal, and it is not a big deal at all. "Damn you!" Staring at Yang Yu and hearing the ironic words from Yang Yu''s mouth, Gu Xing''s chest was violently ups and downs at the moment, and he was obviously angry to the extreme! "A two-star battle master, dare to contempt the third-rank alchemist, and say you are ignorant, or are you too defiant?" On the side, the strong fighting spirit finally spoke, beckoned, and the two seven-star fighting masters stepped over. "The pharmacist is nothing great. To me, it''s just a bunch of bad guys who are good at cultivating talents." Yang Yu spoke calmly, looking at the two Seven Star Fighters, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "Kill him and seal his mouth forever. Don''t let this arrogant little beast continue to anger Vice President Gu Xing." The strong fighting spirit smiled at Gu Xing, and then waved to the two Seven Star Dou Masters, his eyes cold. "Yes!" The two old men stepped out, looked at Yang Yu, smiled sensibly, and then shot out in an instant, the aura of the Seven-Star Fighter swept out, extremely powerful. Yang Yu shook his head, and then rushed out in the same instant. On his hands, the fighting energy turned into the power of the lunar sun, extremely terrifying! "kill!" The two seven-star fighting masters sneered coldly, and two long swords with cold glow appeared in their hands. The fighting spirit surged, directly urging the fighting skills to kill Yang Yu. "Kunpeng Divine Fist!" However, Yang Yu snorted coldly, and with his shocking skill, he was almost assassinated by the long swords of the two Seven Star Fighters between the electric light and flint! "Boom!" "Boom!" However, in the next second, these two Seven Star Fighters did not have Yang Yu''s skillful fighting skills, and their heads were almost blasted into blood splashes against Yang Yu''s fist marks! "Ok?" The eyes of the strong fighting spirit became extremely horrified, and he looked towards Yang Yu in disbelief. The Two Star Fighter, so fiercely, killed the powerful Seven Star Fighter in his family?! "laugh!" However, an almost inaudible sound of breaking through the air sounded, and at this moment Yang Yu, a phantom golden divine wing appeared behind him, on which there were strands of black divine patterns gleaming! And at this moment, Yang Yu broke out of the sky, and quickly swept to their sacred mountain at a speed that was shocking to the strongest fighting spirits. "Class 3 pharmacist? Vice-chairman of the pharmacist guild? Is it amazing?" Yang Yu''s figure stopped abruptly, right in front of the strong fighting spirit and Gu Xing. It''s just that, at this moment, Yang Yu''s hand has a black euphorbia, and ray of thunder is raging on it. However, soon there was a red elementary school lying down along the Euphorbia, causing the pupils of the strong fighting spirit to shrink instantly! "Do you want to continue?" On the side, Yang Yu''s Euphorbia has penetrated Gu Xing''s chest, a huge blood hole is translucent, and Yang Yu is holding the Euphorbia at this moment, looking at the other five elders, and speaking coldly. Chapter 632 Canaan College Do you want to continue? It was these five cold words that rang in the ears of the strong Dou Ling, causing strands of cold brilliance to appear in his pupils that suddenly shrank into needles. Gu Xing was dead. Under the protection of 8 books, these three-rank alchemists were killed by a two-star battle master! This situation is a great shame for the strong fighting spirit in front of him. "It seems that you still want to continue." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then Kunpeng''s divine wings fluttered, his figure soaring into the sky, his speed extremely terrifying. "Fighting Qi Huayi?!" The onlookers around were shocked and looked in Yang Yu''s direction in disbelief. "You can fly? A two-star fighter?" The strong fighting spirit was also shocked and inexplicable, unable to believe that Yang Yu could actually fly, and the speed was terrifying. "Now, do you still want to try? A one-star Dou Ling, I want to kill you, it will be enough within a year, weigh and weigh?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and pointed to the word "king" on the robe of the strong fighting spirit. "..." This time, the eyes of the strong Dou Ling suddenly sank, and he looked at Yang Yu extremely gloomily. "Don''t believe it, Dou Ling, it''s too easy to break in a year." Yang Yu smiled slightly, looked at this Dou Ling and said. The strong fighting spirit remained silent for a long time, and finally waved, leading everyone away directly: "Go!" He didn''t need to make another move. Gu Xing died, he would not get the benefits he promised. For no reason, he would offend a peerless evildoer that they also heard of the Qingyun City Kings. It was not worth it! Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and only after the strong fighting spirit and the other great fighting masters had gone far, he fell from the sky, not caring about Gu Xing''s corpse, but walking to the side, the Xiao family members who had arrived after hearing the news. "Yang Yu, you are in big trouble!" Xiao Zhan looked at Yang Yu and spoke very worried. It might be nothing to kill a third-rank alchemist, after all, there can be no master behind him. However, Gu Xing is still the vice president of the Alchemist Guild, and a member of the Gama Empire Alchemist Guild! Such a person, Yang Yu kills like this, even if Yang Yu is talented and evil now, I am afraid it will be a lot of trouble! "It''s a very simple reason. The only way to deal with the alchemist is to capture the thieves first, or the hornet''s nest will continue to harass me." Yang Yu spoke calmly, without any worries. After speaking, he smiled at Xiao Yan and Xun''er. "You brother, cruel enough, wild enough, smart enough, to deal with the alchemist, killing the alchemist is indeed the simplest and most direct way." Old Yao nodded. He used to be a powerful pharmacist. He knew how terrifying the energy he could bring at his peak! But when he dies, everything becomes empty, and no one will fight for a dead person. "..." Xiao Yan, Xun''er, and other juniors in the Xiao family at this moment, such as Xiao Yu who just returned to the Xiao family, and Xiao Mei and others, looking at Yang Yu at this moment, their eyes are full of brilliance. Fierce, overbearing, awesome! At this moment, they can only describe Yang Yu like this. "Okay, everyone, go back, it''s okay, anyway, it won''t take long to leave, this Jama Empire''s Alchemist Guild can''t help me." Yang Yu smiled slightly and nodded at the others. "Ok!" Everyone nodded, knowing what Yang Yu meant by leaving, Canaan Colleges enrollment has come to Utan City! ... Time passed, and a few months later, a team ushered in in Utan City, a team that made all the younger generations in Utan City boil! Canaan Colleges enrollment team came to Wutan City, and Yang Yu and Xiao Yan had already planned to go out for their experience. However, Yang Yu and Xiao Yan were still forced to be recruited by Xiao Zhan. Xiao Yan didn''t care. He originally planned to go to Ganan Academy to practice, and then strive to obtain Falling Heart Flame, but Yang Yu reluctantly followed Xiao Yan to the enrollment area of ??Utan City. Although the enrollment team stayed in Utan City this time, the scope of their responsibility also included several cities near Utan City. Therefore, when Yang Yu, Xiao Yan and others rushed to the special admissions square the next day, they couldn''t help but be dumbfounded when they looked at the crowds that could hardly see the end. On the huge square, the noise burst into the sky, and countless young people were desperately squeezing into the square. If it werent on the edge of the square, there was an army dispatched by the city lords mansion to maintain order. Im afraid these excited crowds would be early Has rushed in desperately. Looking at the crowd in a daze, after a long time, Yang Yu and Xiao Yan looked at each other, sighed lightly, and shook their heads with gloomy faces. Looking at the situation, today I don''t even think about passing the test. "Is it all gone?" Looking at Xiao Yan''s depressed appearance, Xiao Yu, who was talking with Xun''er and Xiao Mei behind him, suddenly snorted triumphantly.But when I scanned Yang Yu, there was a strange sentiment in his beautiful eyes. Rolling his eyes, Yang Yu and Xiao Yan didn''t bother to pay attention to her. "Does Cousin Xiao Yu have a way?" Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel again, Xiao Mei, who was on the side, quickly changed the subject with a smile. "The person in charge of enrollment in Utan City this time, but my mentor, as her proud student, I naturally have a way." Xiao Yu''s nose stood up, and he smiled and waved his palm: "Follow me." Looking at Xiao Yu who raised her sexy long legs to face the other side of the square, Yang Yu said playfully: "Cousin Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect you to go through the back door. It''s awesome!" "Come with me!" When Xiao Yu heard Yang Yu''s words, he was immediately happy, raised a small face, and walked to another place with a smug look. "Let''s go, don''t care about her in general." Xiao Yan said silently. "This little Nizi is so cute, she''s proud of such a thing." Yang Yu said with a smile. "Hehe, Brother Yang Yu, since cousin Xiao Yu is so cute, then you will accept her. Cousin Xiao Yu is not only beautiful, but also has a pair of beautiful legs, which is very suitable for you!" Kaoru smiled and said to Yang Yu. "Xun''er, isn''t it that Brother Yang Yu hasn''t helped you and Xiao Yan get upset these days?" Yang Yu looked at Xun''er with a smile, and Xiao Yu was suitable for him. Yang Yu had never thought of it at all. "amount" Xun''er''s pretty face blushed, and after staring at Yang Yu fiercely, she followed in Xiao Yu''s footsteps. Several people followed Xiao Yu around the huge square, and finally stopped in the west of the square. It was already at the back of the square. The heavily armed army surrounded this place for two or three floors, glowing with cold weapons. , Reflecting the dazzling light in the sun. He took out an aquamarine sign from his arms and talked softly with a soldier who resembled an officer. Then he waved to Xiao Yan and the others to signal them to come. The middle-aged officer looked sternly.It swept across Xiao Yan''s body every inch. After a while, they waved their palms and shouted, "Let go!" Listening to the voice of the middle-aged officer, the Yanshizhiji subway armored wall suddenly sounded neatly as the armors collided, and a path just appeared to allow people to pass through. Smiling gratefully at the middle-aged officer, Xiao Yu put the green card away, raised his chin triumphantly at Yang Yu and others, and then followed the middle-aged officer and walked in first. Chapter 633 375 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 375 "It''s really arrogant, Xiao Yan, your cousin is pretty good, let it go." Yang Yu looked at Xiao Yu, then smiled to Xiao Yan, and walked in with a playful expression on his face. "..." Xun''er glared at Yang Yu, speechless and resentful. Ahead, Yang Yu didn''t see Xun''er''s gaze, but felt the iron-blooded anger around him, curled his lips, and walked in without any change, making the faces of the soldiers around him changed. After a long time, several qualified people from the Xiao family also followed in, but their expressions changed a little. "Yang Yu, you are very powerful, you have no effect at all." Xiao Yan said in surprise. "It''s just that your mind is not firm enough, otherwise no matter how powerful the killing intent is, it won''t affect you!" Hearing this, Yang Yu shook his head, such a killing intent was nothing to him. "Yes!" Xiao Yan nodded in agreement. "Okay, let''s go quickly, Mentor Ruolin is still waiting!" Xiao Yu beckoned to Yang Yu and others, and walked to the square where the tents were located first. Walking to the center of the square, an open green cloak came into your eyes. Here, a few people can already see the crowds outside. In several passages, occasionally young men and women who passed the test are facing each other with excitement. Walked inside the square. "Yu''er!" As soon as he approached the big cloak, a woman''s laughter reached Xiao Yan and a few people. A red shadow rushed towards him, and finally smiled and hugged Xiao Yu with his palm on Xiao Yu. He touched the willow waist and jokingly said, "Let this lady touch and see if he gains weight?" "Go away." Pushing away the woman in her arms while cursing with a smile, Xiao Yu turned around and introduced to Yang Yu and the others with a smile: "This is my good sister at Canaan College, her name is Xue Ni, she is a four-star fighter." Hearing that, Yang Yu and others turned their eyes to the woman in red in front of her, with a slightly pretty cheek, a bright smile, and a brown head with a random pony tail. Although her appearance is a little worse than Xiao Yu, she has an extremely sexy devil figure, which is extremely attractive to men. In the short time it was introduced, many of the young people who came in through the test had their eyes lingering on this Xue Ni. Xiao Yu intimately pulled Xue Ni, and looking at the expression on her face, it was obvious that the two had a very good relationship. "A few of them are qualified people from our Xiao family this year. This beauty is Xun''er, a peerless beauty. This is Xiao Mei, my cousin. As for this, this is my brother, Xiao Ning!" Xiao Yu pointed out one by one, introduced a few people who had already introduced their names to Xue Ni, and then looked at Xiao Yan with an indifferent face and Yang Yu with a lazy face. "This long and so-so is Xiao Yan. I have often told you before. This long, good one is called Yang Yu. I told you about it too!" Xiao Yu nodded and said. "Stains stains, Xiao Yan, it seems that you are not better than me in appearance." After listening to Xiao Yu''s introduction, Yang Yu twitched the corners of his mouth, and then looked at Xiao Yan with a smile. "..." Xiao Yan glanced at Xiao Yu speechlessly, then looked at Yang Yu, and said very seriously, "In terms of appearance, I really can''t compare to you, but I have a girlfriend, and she''s still a very beautiful woman. My friend, you are a single dog, dont eat grapes and say grapes are sour!" "Nima, I will find you a sister-in-law now, believe it or not?" Yang Yu raised an eyebrow and said angrily. "You are looking for one!" Xiao Yan''s gaze swept across the three people except Xun''er, and said playfully. "Yeah, I''m so excited!" Yang Yu shrugged and walked in the direction of Xiao Yu and Xue Ni. "What are you doing!" Xiao Yuqiao blushed and looked at Yang Yu dodgingly. "Oh, beautiful cousin Xiao Yu, since the first time I saw you, I have fallen in love with you deeply. Your smile, every movement, every part, everything is deeply Attract me!" "Once, there was a sincere love placed in front of me. I didn''t cherish it. I regretted it when I lost it. The most painful thing in the world is this... If God can give me a chance to do it again, I will say three words to that girl: I love you. If you have to add a deadline to this love, I hope it is... ten thousand years!" "Cousin Xiao Yu, I love you, be my girlfriend!" At this moment, Yang Yu looked at Xiao Yu affectionately, and his words were full of heart-pounding depth. "This bastard!" Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu, his forehead was covered with black lines, and Yang Yu kept slandering in his heart. "This" The two girls, Xun''er and Xiao Mei, looked at Yang Yu who had suddenly changed his image, with shock in their eyes. "..." The corners of Xiao Ning''s mouth twitched, and she looked at Yang Yu with black lines like Xiao Yan. "You...what are you doing?" Xiao Yu''s face instantly turned ruddy, and he stammered while looking at Yang Yu. "I" Yang Yu patted his forehead, immediately got up and turned his head, humming: "Wori, has my charm declined? Such an affectionate confession failed?" "Yu''er, is this Yang Yu you said, so handsome!" Xue Ni stared at Yang Yu''s back. Before Xiao Yu and Xue Ni could finish talking, Yang Yu turned around again and walked towards Xue Ni. Suddenly, Yang Yu walked towards Xue Ni with admiration, and said affectionately again: "Miss Xue Ni, if I tell you I fell in love with you at first sight, would you agree to associate with me?" "You..." Xiao Yu and Xue Ni looked at Yang Yu incredulously, with WTF on their faces! "Okay, okay, I lost!" Yang Yu curled his lips, walked towards Xiao Yan with a depressed face, and said silently. "..." Xiao Yan and the others looked at Yang Yu with weird expressions. Everything about the emotions just pretended? "You...you bastard!" Xiao Yu was the first to react, a flash of shame flashed across his face, and he drew out his long sword with a loud cry and chased Yang Yu. "Cousin Xiao Yu, why didn''t you agree just now? Even if you promise to get angry with Xiao Yan, haven''t you been upset with him!" Yang Yu looked at Xiao Yu, ran away, and kept muttering. "You bastard!" A hint of grievance flashed in Xiao Yu''s heart, and angrily chased Yang Yu. Obviously... Obviously she wanted to promise Yang Yu! If it is a true confession, she will definitely agree! "Does he usually do like this, like this... just kidding?" On the side, Xue Ni looked at this scene and said in a bit of speech. "Brother Yang Yu is just making us happy. He usually does this, always smiling." Kaoru also shook her head helplessly. "rare!" Xue Ni was silent for a moment, and finally only uttered these two words, and the evaluation of Yang Yu in her heart directly became the best. "Sister Xue Ni, don''t mind, Yang Yu usually does this. Although he likes to joke, he still does things very well!" Xun''er shook his head and said. "Understood!" Xue Ni nodded and looked at Xiao Yu and Yang Yu who were chasing me. "Yu''er, stop making trouble, the instructor is still waiting for us inside!" After more than ten minutes, Xue Ni looked at Xiao Yu and Yang Yu, who still had no intention of stopping, and shouted helplessly. "Asshole, you wait for me, when I go to the academy, I must teach you a severe lesson!" Xiao Yu gasped and looked at Yang Yu angrily, presumably Yang Yu stabbed the hornet''s nest again during the chase just now. However, Yang Yu could also see Xiao Yu''s grievance and loss, and shook his head without saying much. Xiao Yu didn''t speak any more, glanced at Yang Yu, and then walked in Xue Ni''s direction. "Everyone keep up, go to the tutor to test it together, and then you can register for school!" Xue Ni patted Xiao Yu on the shoulder and said to Xiao Yan with a smile. "Understood!" Xiao Ning and Xiao Mei nodded, expecting. Chapter 634 Undefinable Potential Value [3] "Yang Yu, how can you play this kind of joke with Xiao Yu? You didn''t know that the last time you killed the third-rank alchemist, Xiao Yu had special thoughts about you?" Yang Yu walked over, Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu and said helplessly. "What''s wrong, the two of us will leave Utan City after today, and Canaan College is not so fast." Yang Yu shook his head and said helplessly: "So, you, cousin Xiao Yu, it''s best not to have special thoughts about me. It''s impossible for me and her. Instead of thinking too much, it''s better to help her completely cut off this thought." Yang Yu shook his head. He didn''t mean to make this joke either. After all, he was about to leave Wutan City, and Yang Yu didn''t want to leave too many ties. "Oh, forget it, Xiao Yu and you are impossible." Xiao Yan didn''t say much, his strength was not weak anymore, but if he wanted to catch up with Yang Yu, in Yao Lao''s expectation, only the person he liked could possibly swallow the strange fire! Therefore, Xiao Yu, who is close to twenty years old and still in the fighting state, really cannot have much overlap with Yang Yu. The group of people moved forward, chatting with each other. Everyone was in a good mood, and everyone quietly followed Xiao Yu and Xue Ni towards the green tent. Soon, the group of people came inside. At this moment, not only Yang Yu and others arrived, but also everyone else gathered outside the tent at this moment, all standing in the scorching sun and waiting. Although the look was sluggish, everyone''s eyes But also with a strong look of expectation. "Let''s go, the instructor is inside, you follow me to take the test, everyone meets the requirements, just let the instructor register." Xiao Yu spoke, and after having a lot of fun with his friends in the academy, he temporarily forgot what had just happened, and led everyone to start walking into the tent. The man who had thoughts about Xiao Yu originally wanted to make things difficult for Yang Yu and others this time, but was stared back by Xiao Yu''s murderous look! This time, Rob was shocked, and Xiao Yu''s gaze made this arrogant man who had been pursuing Xiao Yu for more than a year scared. Without these disturbances, things were simpler and there were many people. A group of people stepped into the tent and soon saw the instructor whom Xiao Yu said. She is also a woman, tall and plump, wearing a blue dress, she looks very mature. Moreover, the woman''s long hair was not tied up, draped over her shoulders, hanging down to her waist, and her eyes were more intellectual, making this woman just like a water, which would be sinking. This time, Yang Yu and others had just arrived, and the people who saw this woman for the first time had their eyes slightly surprised. When the male students from Canaan College on the side looked at this tutor, there was a hint of love in their eyes, without exception. "Tutor, these are my family members, and they all meet the admission criteria of Canaan College, so I will bring them in to find you in advance." Seeing these women, Xiao Yu''s expression was also completely happy, and she took the woman''s hand coquettishly, and said with a smile. "They are all people who have met the requirements. Not bad. Your Xiao family has quite a lot of people this time." The woman nodded with a smile, and when she scanned Yang Yu and others, she nodded very satisfied. "Everyone, this is my mentor at Canaan College-mentor Ruolin." Xiao Yu looked at Yang Yu and introduced the woman in front of him, it was Ruolin! "Tutor Ruolin." Yang Yu and the others nodded, looked at this mature, soft water-like tutor, and called out. "Well, since Yuer brought it, it''s OK, no problem." With a slight smile, Teacher Ruo Lin turned and sat down gracefully on the chair of the tent first, smiling at Yang Yu and others in the tent. Raising his bare hand, a ring on his finger flickered, and a roll of green sheepskin scroll and ink pen appeared in his hand. Raising her eyes, Ruolin''s tutor chuckled lazily: "Dear students, congratulations to all of you for passing the prediction. Now it is considered as entering the gate of Canaan College, but because the college needs to distinguish the potential of students, so I need to know your exact strength now." 376 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 376 "Eight stages of fighting energy belong to the F-level potential value, which is the lowest standard of Canaan College." "Nine Duan Dou Qi is an E-level potential value." "One-star fighter, D-level, two-star fighter, C-level, and so on. The highest level is the S-level five-star fighter. Of course, the age limit here is all under twenty years old." "Hehe, S-level potential freshman, Canaan Academy has only met one person in the past ten years. Now that little demon girl is in the Academy, but it''s a bit amazing." She covered her red lips and smiled softly, Ruolin''s slender eyelashes blinked gently: "Although I don''t really expect to meet a little demon girl like that, but if I can receive a B or C level, that''s also Satisfied." Speaking of this, Ruo Lins gaze is Ruoyouruowu sweeping towards Yang Yu, Xiao Yan, and Xun''er. In her perception, in this tent, only these three people give her a kind of I can''t see the feeling that I can''t understand. In her prediction, the potential value of the two people may not be lower than the C level. In fact, it wasn''t just her. As long as he had seen other people in the tent that Xiao Yan had shot before, he secretly guessed in his heart, what level of potential could this seemingly abnormal guy be? "Okay, let''s start, starting from the left, give your name, grade, and age." With a slight smile, Ruolin smiled softly while holding the ink pen in her hand. Seeing that the registration was about to start, Xiao Yu and others in the tent also sat down with great interest. "Xiao Mei, eight stages of fighting spirit." Xiao Mei is the first tester. She is not a genius, but just passed the admissions standards of Canaan College. However, instructor Ruolin nodded and did not treat it differently. For her, it would be difficult for her to find a real genius. "Xiao Ning, the ninth stage of fighting spirit." After Xiao Mei, Xiao Ning also hurriedly spoke, speaking to Teacher Ruo Lin, her tone a little cramped. "You''re Yu''er''s younger brother, the 9th dan of fighting spirit, it''s not bad, it''s about the same as my sister at the beginning, so I will work harder." Instructor Ruolin nodded, and said a few more words to Xiao Ning, the younger brother of her own disciple. "Yes, Teacher Ruolin!" Xiao Ning hurriedly shouted, his face flushed slightly. Yang Yu, Xiao Yan, and Xun''er shrugged, speechless for Xiao Ning''s shyness. However, after a glance, the two of them looked at Yang Yu on the far right, and their eyes flickered slightly. Yang Yu, he was a two-star battle master a few months ago. Now, is he stronger? How should this potential value be defined? Chapter 635 Abnormal Genius [4] After Xiao Ning, it was Xiao Yan. This time, the corner of the teacher Ruolin''s mouth raised slightly, and she smiled and looked in Xiao Yan''s direction. "Xiao Yan, sixteen years old, a four-star fighter, should have A-level potential." Xiao Yan spoke and touched his nose. "Hehe, as the tutor expected, the three behind you are the strongest." The smile on the corner of Teacher Ruolin''s mouth is even stronger, a four-star fighter, A-level talent.In the Canaan College admissions this time, it is enough to rank in the top 100! "I can only be considered average." Xiao Yan shrugged, and then looked in Xun''er''s direction. Xun''er smiled slightly, and stepped forward at this moment. Without hesitation, she smiled and said, "Xiao Xun''er, sixteen years old, a six-star fighter." "Six-Star Fighter?" Instructor Ruolin was slightly startled, and looked in Xun''er''s direction in disbelief. The twenty-year-old Six-Star Fighter, maybe she is not so shocked, because it is not too rare that Canaan Academy has not been recruited for more than ten years, but because these people have been kept by their own forces, so Only Canaan College did not recruit. However, a sixteen-year-old six-star fighter appeared in front of him. Such a terrifying cultivation speed can be said to be very amazing! "It seems that Canaan Academy needs another little demon girl, a sixteen-year-old six-star fighter, this time I found a treasure." Instructor Ruolin smiled slightly, a thick smile in front of her eyes. "Teacher, you don''t have to praise me. I am not the strongest among the people present. To be honest, I can only count as the third place at most." Xun''er shook her head, not paying much attention to Ruolin''s compliment. Instructor Ruolin was taken aback for a moment, and then looked to the far right, who was also the teenager who was going to register next. Not very handsome, I can only say that there is a kind of perseverance, very enduring, and a pair of eyes are very deep, there is a feeling that people are unconsciously confident. Instructor Ruolin understands that the ordinary-looking boy in front of him is definitely not ordinary. For a person like him with life experience, this pair of eyes can explain too many problems! "Brother Yang Yu is number one, and Xun''er really can''t match him." Xun''er spoke, and looked at Yang Yu, her eyes very serious. Even if she didn''t practice slowly in front of the fighters because of the Golden Emperor Burning Heaven, she might not be able to catch up with her Yang Yu brother. "Yang Yu, tell me about your current state." Instructor Ruolin''s eyes looked at Yang Yu very seriously and nodded. "Yang Yu, sixteen years old, five-star fighter." Hearing this, Yang Yu took a step forward and looked at her teacher Ruolin. "what?!" However, everyone in the Canaan Academy team heard Yang Yu''s words, and at the moment they looked at Yang Yu in shock. "Are you kidding me?" Aside, Xue Ni was the first to speak. After experiencing the farce just now, her first thought now was that Yang Yu was joking again. Yang Yu shrugged and didn''t explain anything. Whether it was a Five-Star Fighter or not, there will be results later. "What you said is true?" Instructor Ruolin also looked at Yang Yu very seriously, she didn''t want to hear this kind of joke. "Teacher, it may be that he was a two-star fighter five months ago. This time he broke through a five-star fighter. It''s not surprising." Xiao Yu spoke to the side, speaking to his mentor. "How is this possible, this kind of talent will still stay in this city of Utan, how about the imperial family of the Jiama Empire? What about the Cloud Lantern? Teacher Ruo Lin looked in Yang Yu''s direction with a weird and unbelievable look. She couldn''t believe that Yang Yu had stepped into the level of the Five Star Fighter when she was sixteen. "You can test it. I''m not so sure shortly after the breakthrough." Yang Yu opened his mouth and didn''t explain much. The test results were convincing. "Come here, put your hand on this little stone monument." Instructor Ruolin flashed her beautiful eyes and immediately took out a stone tablet with forearm length, which was a test tablet specially prepared by Canaan College for enrollment. Yang Yu nodded, then stepped forward, came to the teacher Ruolin, and placed his hand on the test tablet. "Om!" Soon, as the test monument vibrated, the test results appeared, and there was no change. Fighter: Five stars! "This... how is this possible, the sixteen-year-old Five-Star Fighter has never been in the history of Canaan College. Even if there is, I am afraid it only exists in the mysterious and vast Zhongzhou?" Teacher Ruo Lin was really stunned this time, and the results of the test monument would not go wrong. Yang Yu''s strength is a true Five-Star Fighter! "Instructor Ruolin, the important thing is not this, but what I want to say next, which is why I rank third." Xun''er spoke at this moment, she wanted to win more attention for Xiao Yan too! "Oh? Is there anything else?" Instructor Ruolin looked at Xun''er, her expression even more shocked. "Big Brother Xiao Yan, Brother Yang Yu, a year and a half ago, in this city of Wutan, they were all notorious wastes. One eight-year practice stayed in the period of fighting qi, one fell from the altar, and stayed there for three years. None of the three stages of fighting energy can advance." Xun''er spoke, and spoke very seriously: "Brother Xiao Yan, when he was twelve years old, he had actually broken through the One Star Fighter, but for unknown reasons he fell to the third stage of Dou Zhi Qi, and the next fall was three years. , Only recovered a year and a half ago, and then from the third stage of the fighting spirit, the current four-star fighter was born." "Really?" Teacher Ruolin was shocked again, and then looked at Xiao Yu and asked. "Yes." Xiao Yu nodded, she was also shocked by this before. "That said, this Yang Yu is the one who has been practicing for eight years and has always stayed in the fighting spirit?" The shock in Teacher Ruolin''s beautiful eyes lasted for a long time, and then looked at Yang Yu, her expression even more incredulous. "Brother Yang Yu is very special. He was only allowed to practice the Xiao family exercises when he was seven years old, but for eight years of practice, he will always stay in the fighting spirit, but just a year and a half ago, Yang Yu''s brother seemed to have accumulated a lot. It was a blockbuster, and started a terrifying breakthrough speed!" Xun''er spoke. Although she did not have the influence of the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan, she might not lose to Yang Yu and Xiao Yan, but I have to say that Yang Yu and Xiao Yan are indeed geniuses! "One and a half years, the fighting spirit will reach the Five Star Fighter!?" Instructor Ruolin didn''t know how to express her feelings this time, so she could only express her shock with such unbelievable questions. For a year and a half, how could such an abnormal speed of practice exist! "That''s why Kaoru said that I can only be considered third place." Kaoru opened her mouth, smiling and shook her head. "Genius, real genius!" Mentor Ruolin looked at Yang Yu and Xiao Yan, her eyes attached great importance! Needless to say, Yang Yu, even if he brought it back to Canaan College, it would shock the entire college, including the inner courtyard! And if Xiao Yan hadn''t fallen into a realm, I''m afraid he is not a nine-star fighter now, or a master fighter, and he is also an evildoer! Chapter 636 Departure from the Warcraft Mountains [1] "Furthermore, Brother Yang Yu and Brother Xiao Yan are powerful not only in their cultivation speed. Their breakthrough speed is so fast, but they still have the ability to go beyond the ranks to the enemy, instead of having a realm in an empty space, and leaving other cultivation behind. people!" Xun''er spoke with a serious tone. "Oh? The two of them, is it possible that there is something remarkable?" Instructor Ruolin looked at Xun''er in amazement, with such a speed of cultivation and the ability to fight the enemy by a higher level, then this is not a simple matter. "Big Brother Xiao Yan defeated the people in the 9th Duan of the Fighting Qi in the 8th Duan, while the older brother Yang Yu was even stronger. He used the power of the 2nd Star Doushi to kill two 7-star Doushi in seconds!" Xun''er spoke. Although Yang Yu had only shot once, it was only once, but it was enough to make everyone who questioned Yang Yu''s emptiness to shut up! Two-star fighting division, seven-star fighting division in seconds, who can achieve this kind of combat power? Not to mention killing the Seven-Star Doushi in a second, it was a good strength to survive under the Seven-Star Doushi with the strength of the Two-Star Doushi, let alone such a situation of average strength. "Master Qixing Dou, are you sure you are not joking with your instructor anymore?" Teacher Ruo Lin was shocked, and Yang Yu Ruo really possessed this kind of strength, she was really a genius she couldn''t even imagine! "Teacher, Xun''er is right. Yang Yu''s only shot made the entire Utan city boil!" Xiao Yu said, nodding very solemnly. On that day, Yang Yu extremely domineering and fiercely killed the Seven Star Fighter, and killed the third-rank alchemist Gu Xing, the lawless dominance and wildness, but many women in Utan City fell in love with it! "..." Instructor Ruolin looked at Yang Yu, her eyes became extremely serious: "Yang Yu, if you follow me to Canaan College, I can guarantee that you will be treated the best in Canaan College!" "I will go to Canaan College, but it''s not this time. I have one other thing to do. I can''t go to Canaan College right away. I will go to Canaan College. Yang Yu spoke, and didn''t refuse, but he didn''t mean to follow Ruolin''s tutor to Canaan College this time. "Why?" Instructor Ruolin''s eyes flashed. If she could bring Yang Yu, Xiao Yan and Xun''er back to the academy this time, then her enrollment this time would definitely be the best. However, Yang Yu now says that he needs to leave the meeting time, which is almost the same as refusing to go to Canaan College! "Teacher Ruolin, I may also have to ask for leave, and the time may be longer than Yang Yu." Xiao Yan also spoke at this moment, looking at Teacher Ruolin, rather helplessly. "You also want two years?" 377 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 377 Instructor Ruolin''s face sank, and she looked at Yang Yu two people a little unhappy. "I think I practice for a while. It doesn''t really matter whether I go to Canaan College or not." Yang Yu shook his head and said, he is actually the least concerned about Canaan College, because he doesn''t need to go to any orthodoxy to become stronger! He doesn''t know anything about refining tools, alchemy, formations, and exercises, and he can stand up to the same Taoism! What''s more, the existence of the Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue also made Yang Yu less restrictive, and the Devouring Demon Core could become stronger. Yang Yu didn''t need to go to the city to obtain training resources. A mountain of Warcraft is enough to bring Yang Yu all the conditions to become stronger! "Do you all have to leave?" Instructor Ruolin said in a deep voice, very serious. If only Xiao Yan asked for leave alone, it might be a little troublesome, but adding Yang Yu would not be too difficult, because a genius like Yang Yu is enough for Canaan College to achieve the greatest accommodation! "Well, even if I don''t go to Canaan College, I must leave. This trip is absolutely impossible for me to give up." Xiao Yan spoke and nodded very seriously in response. "I don''t care, but in order to prevent Ruolin from getting into trouble, I''d better ask for leave, and it''s not too important for me to go to Canaan College." Yang Yu spoke, he also understood some things, so he also had to ask for leave at this moment. Moreover, he also plans to meet his fiancee. Now that he knows who it is, then Yang Yu will naturally not completely abandon it. "Yes, Yang Yu asks for leave. It won''t be too much trouble even for two years. I will help you handle it." Instructor Ruolin nodded after a moment of silence. Yang Yu''s strength and talent were enough to allow her to secure the longest vacation time for the two. "Thank you Ruolin, mentor." Xiao Yan gratefully looked at this gentle teacher and quickly thanked him. "Don''t thank me, as long as you don''t miss the appointment, you can come to Canaan College in two years." Instructor Ruolin shook her head, and said helplessly. "Most definitely!" Xiao Yan nodded, his eyes filled with determination and confidence. "Then we will leave first." Soon after, Yang Yu and others all left, and others started testing. After leaving the admissions site of Canaan College, Yang Yu and others returned to their residences. The next day, Yang Yu went on the road ahead of time by himself, leaving Utan City first, and set off for the Warcraft Mountains. However, Yang Yu passed the secret technique of 100% restraint of the Garlie family to Xiao Zhan, so that the Xiao family did not need to be troubled by the fact that the Garlie family became stronger after receiving the wind swallowing formula. Xiao Yan didn''t set off right away. He still needed to stay in Wutan City to prepare something, probably more than ten or twenty days later than Yang Yu. However, Yang Yu didn''t care too much either, he hadn''t planned to practice in the Warcraft Mountains together with Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan, the realm is too far from him, the monsters that the two can face are not of the same level. Therefore, from the very beginning, Yang Yu planned to go deep into the Warcraft Mountains alone, hunting and killing warcraft, picking medicinal materials, and constantly sharpening himself. In the coming year, he will become as strong as possible! However, before setting off to the Warcraft Mountains, Yang Yu bought a map in Utan City, which recorded the territory of the Amethyst Winged Lion King! This kind of map is not rare, it is easy to get in the Mittel auction house. Perhaps there are no maps that record other territories of warcraft, but a Tier 6 warcraft, one of the overlords of the Warcraft Mountains-the territory of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, is in the Gamar Empire, but many powerful people really know it. Therefore, such a map is not difficult to obtain. After Yang Yu was ready, he set off alone, from Utan City to the Warcraft Mountains at the fastest speed. This piece of warcraft is rampant, and the place where the warcraft and the treasures of heaven, material and earth are the most abundant will be the holy land for Yang Yu to become stronger in the coming year! [The progress of fighting against the sky, it should be very fast, this time it will definitely be completed within two hundred chapters! Chapter 637 Amethyst Winged Lion King and Yun Yun [2] The Warcraft Mountains, the largest gathering place of warcraft within the Gama Empire, among which Tier 6 Warcraft is not a few, and Tier 5 Warcraft is extremely scary, probably far more than the Gama Empire, and other Tier Warcraft are naturally not used. Say. In this vast mountain range, the number of monsters gathered may have reached a terrifying number. If you have enough intelligence, it will be enough to create an empire of monsters! But now, after more than ten days on the road, Yang Yu has left the human territory and stepped into this sparsely populated land. For Yang Yu, this Warcraft Mountain Range is not extremely dangerous, on the contrary, it is a holy land for cultivation. "Boom!" In the middle region of the Warcraft Mountains, Yang Yu was going deep, holding a Tier 3 magic core in his hand, while swallowing it, while walking towards the depths of the Warcraft Mountains. "It''s been a while since I came to the Warcraft Mountains. I have to say that the cultivation speed here is indeed much more manageable than Utan City. There is no continuous life and death fight in Utan City to sharpen and consolidate Taiyan. Breakthrough speed." In Yang Yu''s hands, the Tier 3 magic core turned into strands of dust and scattered, but in Yang Yu''s body, the aura has grown again and improved a lot. The third-order magic core is certainly not as scary as the sixth-order magic core, but for Yang Yu, the energy contained in the third-order magic core is also a considerable amount, and the number is enough to make Yang Yu break through. Now Yang Yu entered the Warcraft Mountains for a month, while he went deep into the Warcraft Mountains, while hunting the Warcraft, and picking the heavens and earth treasures, he had broken through from the Five-Star Doushi again and reached the realm of the Six-Star Doushi. Compared to Utan City''s rate of breaking through once in the past two months, it almost doubled! This kind of speed is not too bad. In Zhongzhou, none of the core disciples among the eight ancient races is slower than Yang Yu. However, if the speed can be equal to Yang Yu, it is a loss, because in the same realm, I am afraid that no one will be Yang Yu''s opponent! Then, with the passage of time, Yang Yu has also thoroughly penetrated the Warcraft Mountains. During this private time, Yang Yu almost stayed in the realm of the Amethyst Winged Lion King. Among them, Tier 3 monsters became Yang Yu''s main target, almost disappearing at a terrifying speed! "Lie Yang Lu, this Warcraft Mountain Range is really the place closest to the heavens and the earth, this mountain peak has brewed such a powerful fire-attribute heavenly material treasure?" Seven months later, Yang Yu looked at a small pool, which was exposed to the scorching sun, exuding wisps of red clouds, and a sensation of blazing heat against his face. However, Yang Yu had a deep smile, because this Lieyang Dew is a kind of heavenly material and earth treasure of no low rank. If it is in the hands of a pharmacist, this is the raw material that can refine the sixth-grade pill! "It seems that the two-star master is about to break through." Yang Yu smiled slightly. He didn''t only rely on magic cores for his cultivation in the Monster Mountain Range, otherwise there were so many beasts for Yang Yu to kill. Therefore, a variety of top medicinal materials and the heavenly treasures like Lieyang Dew are also one of Yang Yu''s goals! When they met, they were almost all signs of Yang Yu''s breakthrough. Within the Warcraft Mountains, after the formation of heaven, material and earth treasures, they were either occupied by the beasts, or they were not destroyed at all, and they all possessed a considerable amount. And now the number of this strong sun dew is not a small number, there is enough of a small pool, enough for Yang Yu to break through from a one-star master to a two-star master! Without wasting time, Yang Yu installed all the Lieyang Dew, and then directly took the Lieyang Dew to a hidden cave where he lived. The place where Yang Yu lives is an underground cave of a Tier 3 Demon Ankylosaurus, with an extremely hidden entrance, but under the ground, there is a very deep but extremely wide underground palace! After Yang Yu''s transformation, it was even more luxurious than his weapon shop residence in Wutan City. However, in addition to the four to five hours of rest a day, Yang Yu would only stay in it to practice when he swallowed the treasures of heaven and earth. Now, after discovering that this strong sun dew was enough to break through the two-star master, Yang Yu hurried back specially. "Two-star Grand Fighter, the strongest person at that time will only be a Six-Star Grand Fighter. It seems that it is still very dangerous." With a faint smile at the corner of Yang Yu''s mouth, he took out a large amount of Sun Dew that was large enough for one person, and then ran Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue, strands of silk-like brilliance spread out from Yang Yu''s body and spread into it. Inside the cauldron where Yang Yu condensed with the spirit of heaven and thunder. This time the swallowing speed is not fast, but it is not too slow. In the early morning of the next day, Yang Yu once again set foot on the lush ground. At this moment, Yang Yu has already stepped into the two-star master and is not yet considered a first entry. The Samsung Master is not far away! "Now, you need to stabilize your realm. Physically fight. That one-star Douling-level Tier 4 Demon Gibbon is the best choice!" After Yang Yu broke through the realm of the Great Fighter, when he stabilized his realm, he fought against a Tier 4 monster equivalent to a strong human fighting spirit. This giant gibbous ape was discovered by Yang Yu, the weakest, but strong enough. Warcraft! It is definitely the first choice for sharpening oneself and fighting for a stable realm! ... Four months later, when Yang Yu had just hunted down a Tier 4 monster and was about to swallow it, his eyes suddenly condensed, and then he looked in one direction. The place where Tier 4 beasts live is not far from the overlord of this place, Tier 6 Amethyst Winged Lion King. At this moment, Yang Yu sensed the direction of the place where the Amethyst Winged Lion King lived. At this moment, there are two fighting emperors. The level of breath is stirring! "come yet?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and then the corner of his mouth became extremely serious. After putting the Tier 4 magic core into the system space, Yang Yu broke through the air, Kunpeng''s divine wings condensed, and went in the direction of the two fighting emperor aura. Above the blue sky, the violent energy fluctuations continuously made a sound like a muffled thunder. Even if Yang Yu was still far away from the fighting place at the moment, he couldn''t help feeling a bit of pain from eardrum shock. Eyes were staring at the distant sky, where the blue and red colors almost filled half of the sky, and even the lazy white clouds were rendered with two colors of light. However, Yang Yu quickly approached the battlefield, and first swept his eyes to the huge monster in the sky. The surface of this monster was huge, with a length of seven or eight meters. It was covered with a layer of purple crystals, and the sun was shining. Guanghua is radiant, quite dazzling. And this is the overlord of this territory-Amethyst Winged Lion King! On the other side, the woman above the sky, with a set of plain skirts wrapped around her plump body, holding a long sword that looks a little strange and emits a blue light, and her blue silk is turned into a noble phoenix hair accessory. She has a beautiful face. Calm and tranquil. This one, Yang Yu didn''t need to guess, he knew who it was when he sensed that breath. The fiancee who is fighting through the sky-Yun Yun! Chapter 638 Yun Yun arrived and fought against the Amethyst Winged Lion King. Both erupted with the terrifying combat power of the Douhuang level. There was no intention to keep their hands. Although it was only an initial collision, it was still extremely fierce, fighting at the Emperor level It''s really terrifying! However, watching from the side, Yang Yu, who had come not far from the battle circle, watched this scene, his eyes flickering. At this moment, Yang Yu didn''t look at Yun Yun, and even from the moment he rushed over, he didn''t even glance at Yun Yun. A pair of eyes always locked on the Amethyst Winged Lion King. Yang Yu didn''t have any extra thoughts, because he rushed over here specially because he knew the result of this battle. He came here to completely change the result of this battle! The Amethyst Wing Lion King is very strong, but it is really worse than Yun Yun, because the Amethyst Wing Lion King does not have an increase in fighting skills! Therefore, if Yang Yu''s appearance can bring about some changes, it is not impossible for Yun Yun to kill this amethyst winged lion king! "Human woman, why are you breaking into this king''s territory!" In the sky not far away, the Amethyst Winged Lion King was confronting Yun Yun, and at the moment he spoke, his eyes were extremely cold and serious. "I need amethyst spirit crystal, I am willing to give you something in exchange." Yun Yun also came, her voice was calm, with an incomparable nobility. Dou Huang powerhouse, Sect Master Yun Lan, such an identity really gave Yun Yun a natural noble temperament, which made people feel incapable of profanity. However, Yang Yu loves you without me and cares too much about all this, his eyes are staring at the Amethyst Winged Lion King, as if he has made some decision. At this moment, in Yang Yu''s hands, a large black bow emerged, and strands of thunder gathered on it! "Om!" In the next second, Yang Yu bent the bow, and the Tier 4 magic core appeared in his hand, wrapped in wisps of thunderous vindictiveness, and then turned into an arrow, which was placed on top of the dark bow! Yang Yu didn''t shoot the arrow, but always put it on the big bow. Moreover, Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue was running, constantly devouring the aura of heaven and earth, absorbing it at the most terrifying speed. And these heaven and earth auras were not used to break through Yang Yu''s own body, but all transformed from Yang Yu''s body, evolving into strands of thunderous vindictive energy, and the strands of destructive energy that he carried all poured into the dark bow. Within an arrow! The thunderous vindictive spirits are gathering, and the number of horrors is constantly gathering, as if there is no end, all of them are gathered into this arrow, and Yang Yu has never released the idea of ??this arrow! A pair of eyes are always staring at the amethyst winged lion king, locking its breath and body shape, an arrow before the dark bow will shoot out in the direction of this terrifying beast king at any time! "Well, there is another person watching this battle, who has almost turned himself into a part of the aura of heaven and earth, what is this method?" In the other direction, Xiao Yan was also watching this scene under Yao Lao''s soul, sensing a wave of fluctuations, and looking in Yang Yu''s direction in amazement. "There are other strong people?" Xiao Yan was taken aback, and looked in Yang Yu''s direction in surprise. "It should not be a strong one. Although I can''t sense who this breath is, it is not very strong. The strongest is nothing more than Dou Ling. It should also be attracted by the fluctuations of the battle to watch the battle." Old Yao shook his head. His soul power is very strong. Although he can''t sense Yang Yu''s complete aura, just the wisp of it just now is enough to sense Yang Yu''s strength. Dou Ling couldn''t intervene in this battle, so it was similar to their purpose and came to watch the battle. However, it is clear that Yang Yu is not! At this moment, Yang Yu bent a bow and took an arrow, and the power gathered in the thunderbolt had exploded several times, becoming more and more terrifying! Yang Yu must not only intervene, but also completely change the outcome of this battle! The battle in the sky lasted from midday to the sunset. Looking at the huge sun that had fallen halfway down the horizon, the Amethyst Winged Lion King, who had been tirelessly chasing the mysterious woman, stopped abruptly. The beast pupils glowing with purple light in the blood red, with impatience and impatience, died. Staring deadly at the noble woman in the sky. 378 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 378 "Human woman, you have worn away my few patience!" The whispered roar of the Amethyst Winged Lion King shocked the forest. "As long as the lion king can exchange the purple spirit stone with me, he will never come to bother me again." After being pursued and killed for an afternoon, Yun Yun still looked so graceful and noble, whispered as a turquoise wind loomed around her. "I don''t know what it is, then don''t blame me!" The faintly angry lion yin roared from the huge mouth, and the purple light on the body of the amethyst winged lion king became more and more intense. After a while, the strong light actually faintly overwhelmed the horizon of the sunset. "It''s coming!" Watching this scene, Yang Yu''s eyes condensed and the dark bow in his hand was suddenly raised.The bowstring was once again pulled by Yang Yu to make a clank, and then it pointed to the Amethyst Wing Lion King! At this moment, looking at the strong purple light on the body of the amethyst winged lion king in the sky, the onlookers below suddenly retreated in a panic, even the three-headed Tier 5 monster was not listed. The abnormality on the body of the Amethyst Winged Lion King was also noticed by Yun Yun. She felt the energy suddenly surging in the surrounding heaven and earth. Her cheeks also gradually became dignified, and within a few feet of her surroundings, the wind began to whistle. The purple brilliance enveloped the world. After a long period of brewing, the light suddenly shrank, and in the blink of an eye, the purple brilliance filled the sky, and it was compressed into a dark purple beam of light that was only about half a foot long. "Amethyst Seal!" When the purple light flickered, the deep roar of the Amethyst Winged Lion King was also constantly echoing in the mountains. At the moment when the deep purple light beam appeared, Yun Yun''s cheeks changed slightly, and the strong fighting skills brewed in his hands were also displayed while the vindictive energy was running. "Splitting Wind Whirlwind!" As Yun Yun''s soft drink fell, the space in front of her was slightly fluctuating, and countless huge deep blue wind blades full of ten feet flashed out of thin air, and then entangled with each other, like cylinders full of blades, spinning at high speed in a spiral. Rushed out. "Boom!" Where the purple beam of light and the wind scroll blade passed, the space was slightly distorted, and in an instant, with a terrifying sound of a meteorite colliding, they slammed together heavily. The purple beam of light clashed with the Fengjuan blade, and Fengjuan obviously fell into the wind. It was only a moment before the wind burst burst, while the purple beam was only slightly dim. After destroying the Fengjuan Blade, the purple beam of light in a destructive posture, continuously penetrated dozens of wind shields arranged in front of the mysterious woman, and then went into Yun Yun''s body. At this moment, the huge body of the Amethyst Winged Lion King suddenly flashed in front of Yun Yun. On top of the huge palm and claws, five sharp purple spikes ejected, fiercely scratching the latter''s body. . "The wind is extremely dead!" Just as the giant palm was about to tear Yun Yun''s body, the strange long sword in his hand trembled suddenly, and a deep light almost as small as a thumb shot out in an instant. As soon as the light appeared, the space trembled a few times. "boom!" However, in this instant, in the forest below, a terrifying Lei Guangya slashed through the void, rushed past at a terrifying speed, and directly rushed towards the huge body of the Amethyst Winged Lion King. "call out!" And in the void, a golden figure shot out at this moment, a pair of divine wings with black god patterns vibrating, and strands of brilliance exploded! This is a kind of extreme speed, just like a strong Dou Zong walking through the void. When the seal was about to penetrate Yun Yun''s body, a golden figure instantly took it to the side to avoid it. "It''s another human being, dare to take action at this moment, looking for death!" Seeing that his seal was avoided in this way, the Amethyst Winged Lion King suddenly roared in anger, the huge claws suddenly turned, and this time slapped Yang Yu on the back! Chapter 639 Killing the Lion King [4] (Repair) "Boom!" Almost instantly, no matter how fast Yang Yu was at this moment, it was also when the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s two techniques were about to strike Yun Yun at the same time, he rescued Yun Yun from this Tier 6 demon claw! The claws of the amethyst winged lion king slashed through the void, and in a moment, they smashed the Kunpeng divine wings behind Yang Yu. Above the terrifying claws, strands of terrible fighting spirit were raging! One claw of the sixth-order beast was received with the body of Yang Yu''s great fighting master, and one could imagine how terrifying the consequences would be! At this moment, the figures of Yang Yu and Yun Yun were almost like a cannonball being bombarded by the Amethyst Winged Lion King, and Yang Yus back is now bloody, not just scratches, but the flesh and blood on the entire back The vertebrae are all broken and blurred! It can be said that this claw almost killed Yang Yu! However, Yang Yu was not the only one who suffered heavy losses. At this moment, in front of the body of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, Yun Yun''s wind power-Meteorite had also struck the Amethyst Winged Lion King! "Crack!" The bright light ran towards the head of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, but his head drooped slightly by his keenness. As a result, the light happened to hit the red sharp corners on the top of his head. Suddenly, the hardest parts of the former''s body were cut in half. "Roar!" The rupture of the sharp horn caused severe pain to the Amethyst Winged Lion King, and a violent lion roar sounded! "Boom!" However, this terrifying lion chant came to an abrupt end in the middle, because a terrifying thunder and thunder arrow was now bombarding the Amethyst Winged Lion King after Yun Yun''s attack! A Tier 4 magic core gathers countless thunder vindictives, from midday until the setting sun, the amount of thunder vindictiveness is almost as terrifying as a blow from the peak of the king! A terrifying explosion sounded, and the fighting energy gathered in the fourth-order magic core burst in an instant. With the explosion of the fourth-order magic core, all surging out, just like the infinite power of the heavens pouring out! Thunder, already carrying a terrifying force of destruction, the arrow just hit the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s neck, which was protected by countless manes, but was also extremely fragile! The thunder arrow burned out, tearing apart the fur protection of the Amethyst Wing Lion King, and then countless thunder explosions, almost instantly tearing the flesh and blood on the Amethyst Wing Lion Kings neck! "Roar!" The roar of the Amethyst Winged Lion King sounded for the second time, but this time it became extremely weak. The blow of Yun Yun just now occupied its great vigilance, so at this moment Yang Yu''s arrow almost caused fatal injuries to the Amethyst Winged Lion King! Just as Yang Yu was almost half dead after receiving that palm, the Amethyst Winged Lion King was the same at this moment. His entire neck was almost broken. If it weren''t for Douhuang-level vindictiveness to protect its bones, he would already have a different body at this moment. ! "Go, kill it!" At this moment, Yang Yu, who was smashing to the ground, looked at Yun Yun with a dull expression, gave a low voice, then loosened the waist he was holding when he ran away with Yun Yun, and his body suddenly stopped in the void. "TaiyanKunpeng!" Yang Yu has bright eyes, and at this moment, he doesn''t care about the injuries behind him that can almost make people fall at any time. The infinitely useful power of the sun in his body surrounds Yang Yu''s body and gradually turns into a creature! A real creature with flesh and blood, born with the body of the Dapeng and the tail of a kunyu! "you" Yun Yun looked at Yang Yu, her eyes filled with shock and disbelief. At the moment when Yang Yu broke out, Yun Yun sensed Yang Yu''s breath, his fiance who suddenly appeared! However, looking at everything that happened almost instantly at this moment, everything that her fianc did to save her, she really couldn''t relax her. The appearance of Yang Yu completely exceeded Yun Yun''s ability to accept it! "Try to kill the Amethyst Winged Lion King first!" Yang Yu has completely turned into a Kunpeng, body and tail! Turning his head and shouting to Yun Yun, Yang Yu violently vibrated his wings, went straight for nine days, and wisps of murderous intent rose to the sky! Yun Yun glanced at the Amethyst Winged Lion King, he was completely angry at this moment, staring at Yang Yu and Yun Yun, extremely violent! "..." Yun Yun''s beautiful eyes took a very deep look at the back of Yang Yu who turned into Kunpeng, and then also needed to shake the wings behind him, and shot out at the fastest speed, above the long sword in his hand, wisps of cyan vindictiveness were raging! The Amethyst Winged Lion King must be killed, otherwise she suddenly appeared today and shot the fianc of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, she would definitely die! "Kunpeng Fighting Dragon Technique!" However, Yang Yu was faster, staring at the neck of the amethyst winged lion king, Kunpeng''s body turned into a light, a pair of divine wings, like two guillotine knives, instantly slashed towards the amethyst winged lion king Of the neck. "The human master?" The amethyst winged lion king seemed to sense Yang Yu''s breath, and the anger in his eyes suddenly became more violent, and he roared: "Damn human beings, a big fighting master would hit me so hard? I want you to die!" The Amethyst Winged Lion King was furious, and a pair of sharp claws were shot out very quickly, and the sharp claws slashed in the direction of Yang Yu like a guillotine! "Om!" Annoying, Yang Yu, who turned into Kunpeng, suddenly faded from Kunpeng''s body at this moment, turning into a human appearance again, almost swept past the pair of sharp claws of the Amethyst Winged Lion King. "ban!" In Yang Yu''s hands, pieces of Heavenly Meteorites condensed at this moment and turned into an extremely huge piece of iron, confining the claws of the Amethyst Winged Lion King. After doing all this, Yang Yu''s face completely lost his blood at this moment, and the injuries on his back began to explode. Yang Yu''s body fell directly to the ground and was already unconscious. "The wind is extremely dead!" However, when Yang Yu fell to the ground, Yun Yun, who was attacked by Yang Yu from behind, was still at its peak! At this moment, the Amethyst Winged Lion Kings neck was hit hard, and a pair of powerful claws were also imprisoned by the Heavenly Meteorite, almost losing all the power of resistance! Yun Yun exploded with her strongest blow, Wind Extreme-Meteorite killed for the second time, this time it did not give the Amethyst Winged Lion King almost escape! In fact, the heavy damage on the neck caused the Amethyst Winged Lion King at this moment to also lose the keen ability to evade the strongest blow from Dou Huang! Therefore, the cyan beam of light that burst out of Yun Yun''s sword almost instantly penetrated the head and body of the Amethyst Winged Lion King. The cyan beam of light traverses between heaven and earth, with wisps of bright red blood, completely obliterating the Amethyst Winged Lion King, one of the Tier 6 monsters, one of the overlords of the Warcraft Mountains! "..." However, Yun Yun didn''t take care of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, but quickly swept towards Yang Yu who fell to the ground, her mouth opened, but she couldn''t call her name. Chapter 640 Because You Are My Fiancee [One more thanks to Wei''s 15000 reward] "you" At this moment, Yun Yun descended from the sky and landed beside Yang Yu. Yang Yu seemed to have sensed something. He who was in a coma suddenly opened his eyes at this moment, and strands of violent murderous intent flashed in Yang Yu''s eyes. Even Yun Yun, a strong fighting emperor, was slightly startled by Yang Yu''s eyes. However, Yang Yu seemed to recognize Yun Yun, and the gaze disappeared instantly, and then he fell straight down again. "Just believe me, I''ve thought about killing your fiance who popped up so many times!" Yun Yun watched Yang Yu pass into a coma like this, completely unprepared for her, a helpless smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. However, Yun Yun didnt really want to kill Yang Yu. No matter what, Yang Yu saved her life this time. Otherwise, let alone killing the Amethyst Winged Lion King. If she was hit by the seal just now, she would probably die. It was her Yun Yun, not the Amethyst Winged Lion King. "I don''t know what your name is. We have never met before. Why do you do this for a fiancee who has never met? Are you stupid?" He picked up Yang Yu. This time he really saw Yang Yu''s back just hit by the Amethyst Winged Lion King. Seeing that body that had completely turned into pieces of meat and bones, Yun Yun''s heart rose inexplicably. Kind of weird emotions. "Bring the magic core and go to the cave of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, Brother Yan, come together!" But just when Yun Yun''s heart was messed up and she was about to take Yang Yu away, Yang Yu woke up again, and directly called Xiao Yan who was about to leave. "Huh?" Yun Yun''s eyes condensed, he did not sense that there were other people around him, even the monsters all fled after she killed the Amethyst Winged Lion King. However, Yang Yu was calling for a person named Yandi, which made Yun Yun frowned. "This... Am I going?" However, Xiao Yan was a bit tangled at the moment, he didn''t know whether he should go out. "Come here, I am seriously injured now, and I need your help to get some medicinal materials and pills." Yang Yu spoke again, his current injury, without enough healing herbs and pills, would be very troublesome. "Come here, I won''t make a move." Yun Yun spoke, presumably knowing that Brother Yan in Yang Yu''s mouth was afraid of her, the Emperor, before she dared to show up. Xiao Yan shook his head helplessly, but thinking that Yang Yu was slapped by the Amethyst Winged Lion King, he flew out from the side and said helplessly, "Amethyst Winged Lion King, six Do you dare to take a shot at the Tier Beast. Yun Yun watched Xiao Yan step forward, her eyes flickering slightly, and she was a young boy who was not very old and had a weak cultivation base! "Take Yang Yu, and the magic core of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, go to the cave of the Amethyst Wing Lion King, the magic core is very important to Yang Yu." Xiao Yan spoke, watching Yun Yun speak, the illness didn''t mean to help Yang Yu. As for going to the cave house of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, it is inevitable. If you kill a Tier 6 monster, how can you miss the cave where a Tier 6 monster stores all your treasures in vain. This time, Yang Yu can definitely get the benefits of a terrifying amount in the cave of the Amethyst Wing Lion King! Yun Yun did not refute Xiao Yan''s statement, because Yang Yu nodded, obviously agreeing with Xiao Yan''s statement. The group of three left the place where the Amethyst Winged Lion King was beheaded. After taking the magic core, they quickly went to the cave of the Amethyst Winged Lion King. This time Yun Yun led the way, and the three soon came here. The cave of the sixth-order monster. However, when she met the cub of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, Yun Yun did not kill her. She didn''t want to kill such an underage beast, but expelled it from this territory. 379 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 379 Then, Xiao Yan began to treat Yang Yu and took out the best healing medicine that Yao Lao had prepared for him, which made Yang Yu''s injury slightly improved. At the very least, Yang Yu''s state has stabilized, and he won''t fall into a coma again. "Explore, count the treasures in this cave mansion, don''t care about me, this injury is not too serious, you can recover in ten and a half months." Yang Yu said, he is now very interested in the collection of this amethyst winged lion king. After all, it is a Tier 6 monster living in the Warcraft Mountains, and the treasures of heaven and earth will definitely be a terrifying amount. "Go ahead." Yun Yun spoke, and didn''t mean to count the harvest. Instead, she sat not far away from Yang Yu, and didn''t worry about leaving the wounded Yang Yu here alone. It was too dangerous. "Brother Yan, go ahead, give priority to healing medicinal materials. I don''t need to refine medicinal materials, but medicinal materials are necessary for my recovery." Yang Yu nodded. Whether Yun Yun goes or not is actually the same. Xiao Yan, this guy, has his own humanoid radar like Yao Lao, and he will never let go of any benefit! "Hey, let''s set off, Xiao Yanzi, this is the cave of a Tier 6 monster, the benefits are absolutely amazing!" At this moment, even Yao Lao was a little excited. Soon, Xiao Yan began to explore the cave, looking for the treasures in it. Yun Yun stayed and looked at Yang Yu at the moment, her eyes gleaming with special brilliance. "Let''s talk, my current state is fine." Yang Yu opened his eyes and looked at Yun Yun who had been staring at him, a smile raised at the corner of his mouth and nodded. "Your injury..." Yun Yun looked at Yang Yu with a worried expression. "Don''t worry, it''s not too serious for me," Yang Yu shook his head and said with certainty.''"Ok." Yun Yun nodded without entanglement. Since Yang Yu said this, it might be that it is not as serious as it seems. "Introduce yourself first, Yang Yu." Yang Yu smiled slightly and nodded. Yun Yun was silent for a moment, and finally she spoke, telling her real name: "Yun Yun." "I actually already know it." Yang Yu smiled slightly.Nodded to Yun Yun. Yun Yun didn''t think it was weird, but Yun Yun knew about it when she helped her deal with the Queen of Amethyst Wing Lion. Looking at Yang Yu with a peaceful expression at this moment, Yun Yun frowned slightly, and then asked very solemnly: "Why did you act in the circumstances of a lifetime of nine deaths just now for a fiancee who has never met?" Yun Yun had never figured out why Yang Yu would make a move. When the Great Fighter faced a Tier 6 monster, he knew that he would almost die without even thinking about it. But Yang Yu had no feelings for her at all. In Yun Yun''s mind, how could it be possible to achieve this level without feelings?! Therefore, Yun Yun was shocked when she saw the broken bones and bloody injuries behind Yang Yu. "Because you are my fiancee!" Yang Yu looked at Yun Yun and said without thinking. Isn''t this reason enough for them to fight for each other? Chapter 641 Meeting and Knowing and Falling in Love [2] "..." Listening to Yang Yu''s answer, Yun Yun opened her mouth slightly, and then a pair of eyes looked at Yang Yu strangely. Yang Yu''s answer is no problem. It can even be said that Yang Yu''s answer is an extremely affirmative and absolute answer. Fiancee is in danger, Yang Yu takes action, is there any problem? There is nothing wrong with Yang Yu, if Yang Yu has seen this scene and hasn''t acted yet, then there is a real problem! "But, you are only the strength of the Great Fighter now, how come back so impulsively, it is too dangerous to take a shot at a Tier 6 monster." Yun Yun spoke with a somewhat complicated expression. "There is no other choice. If I don''t show up and your strength is sealed, it will be even more dangerous. Therefore, it is fine for me to be seriously injured. Our safest choice is to replace you with injury or be sealed." Yang Yu opened his mouth and shook his head. Yun Yun was sealed and he was sealed, it must be that Yun Yun of Dou Huang level is still at the peak of a higher safety factor. What''s more, it''s okay for Yang Yu to take a heavy hit. With the existence of Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue, Yang Yu must be more relaxed than Yun Yun to recover. "Even if it''s safer, it shouldn''t be so risky. If a six-star master is attacked by a Tier 6 monster, he will really die!" Yun Yun spoke, thinking about it in her heart, she still had some lingering fears. Yang Yu''s injuries are no different from dying. Yang Yu could survive under that claw, which was far beyond Yun Yun''s imagination. Yang Yu smiled slightly, looked in Yun Yun''s direction, and smiled lightly: "Are you caring about me?" When Yun Yun heard Yang Yu''s words, her face was stunned again, and then a wisp of red glow appeared, and she hurriedly said: "Don''t think too much, I just disapprove of your impulsive approach just now." "is it?" Yang Yu shook his head and looked at Yun Yun''s expression without breaking through, and continued to speak: "Okay, I''m almost done talking about it. I will recover my injury first, and then wake me up when Xiao Yan comes." Yang Yu spoke, looked at Yun Yun and said, then he began to recover from his injuries. His injury was very serious, and even if he could recover, it would almost make Yang Yu lose his ability to move. He could only lie on the ground and devour a plant to recover his injury. Soon, with the help of Yao Lao, Xiao Yan, who had wiped out the entire Amethyst Winged Lion King''s Cave Mansion, returned, and Yun Yun awakened Yang Yu again. "Brother Yan, take this companion amethyst source, and these medicinal plants, which should be of great use to you." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and counted a few items that were of great use to Xiao Yan among all the treasures Xiao Yan had brought and handed them to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan didn''t refuse either. He now knows why Yang Yu called him here. Therefore, Xiao Yan did not refuse, he knew that Yang Yu was to give him these things to let him follow him to this cave. Yang Yu didn''t move the other items, and Yun Yun only took the purple spirit crystal from it. As for the other items, he didn''t pay too much attention. Yang Yu took a lot of medicinal materials, Taiyan swallowed the heavens and turned around, and began to swallow the medicinal power in it, constantly repairing his back injuries. Xiao Yan did not stay long, and after greeted Yun Yun, he left directly. He didn''t want to stay as a light bulb, so Yang Yu Wei Yunyun took action against the Amethyst Wing Lion King. Xiao Yan could also see that the relationship between the two was unusual. Therefore, Xiao Yan left and continued his penance. As for Yang Yu, there was a Dou Huang, and he was not worried that Yang Yu would be in danger. In fact. When Xiao Yan left, Yun Yun didn''t mean to leave at all. Regarding Yang Yu, the fianc who appeared suddenly and almost died for her, Yun Yun''s heart was more or less affected. In this way, in the territory of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, Yang Yu and Yun Yun stayed together, and the two lived in this way. However, this kind of life is indeed a bit fascinating. Yun Yun, the sect master of Yunlan Sect and the powerhouse of Dou Huang, has to take care of a wounded person like Yang Yu, and he has a blushing heartbeat. Yang Yu was hit hard, and it took at least ten days to recover. During ten days, Yun Yun was responsible for everything about Yang Yu. This is like the life of an old husband and wife. For those who have changed, the impact is getting deeper and deeper! This is different from Yun Yun being injured and Yang Yu taking care of her. The two had a special relationship, and Yang Yu was severely injured by a Tier 6 monster for Yun Yun, and Yun Yun took care of Yang Yu. Everything in it was a different sight. This kind of life and getting along has the greatest impact and influence on Yun Yun. Except for a little charming, Yang Yu doesn''t have much feeling. And Yun Yun, after getting along for more than ten days, her heart shook, and her affection for Yang Yu became more special and strong. Yang Yu, although he looked only seventeen or eighteen, and his appearance was not outstanding, but his temperament and speech were extremely extraordinary. After all, Yang Yu has been alive for millions of years, and that extraordinary temperament really makes Yang Yu unique. The short-lived relationship may be affected by Yang Yu''s sometimes amused, sometimes cold-hearted character, but when he is about to stay together often, Yang Yu''s casual temperament will still be noticed. Therefore, after more than ten days of getting along, Yun Yun not only didn''t feel weird because of Yang Yu''s age, but got along with Yang Yu more and more. This kind of living together day and night, Yun Yun has been able to completely end Yang Yu''s fiance. Identity. And all of this, it''s just that the last layer of window paper hasn''t been pierced. "It''s been half a month, and now I''ve recovered from 70 to 80 percent." In the evening, Yang Yu and Yun Yun were sitting on a barbecue in the sunset, Yang Yu murmured while looking at a fiery red cloud that was separating in the sky. Yun Yun''s heart trembled unconsciously when she heard Yang Yu''s words, then raised her head and followed Yang Yu''s sight and forgot to pass. As the sun sets, the fiery red sunset is like a piece of fire, burning the clouds and clouds in the sky, dazzling and gorgeous. However, looking at the red sun, the clouds that are gradually separating and spreading on both sides of the setting sun, there are also ray of lost light in a pair of eyes. Are they... separated? "Yun Yun, are you willing to be my wife now?" Yang Yu laughed, and then sat down in front of Yun Yun, staring closely at Yun Yun''s, and said in a serious tone. Yun Yun was stunned. Above that graceful and noble face, wisps of red glow emerged, just like the sunset by the setting sun, beautiful! "I think...I will be willing." Yun Yun looked at Yang Yu, the loss in her eyes disappeared, and then she smiled, and the country was overwhelmed! Chapter 642 Departing for the Tagore Desert [3] The Warcraft Mountains, the cave of the Amethyst Wing Lion King, early morning. "Woke up?" In the early morning of this day, Yang Yu was the first to wake up and smiled slightly at Yun Yun, who was lying in bed with a lazy figure. "Yeah~" Yun Yun looked at Yang Yu, her face extremely ruddy, but she nodded and responded. "It''s up to me to take care of you today, come on, have breakfast." Yang Yu smiled softly and handed the breakfast he had prepared to Yun Yun. Yun Yun smiled quietly, and did not say anything. The two sat there, eating breakfast, laughing at each other, calm but warm. Yang Yu and Yun Yun have now fully accepted their identities, and they have gotten closer to each other after this night. However, this kind of time is always the fastest, and after another ten days, Yang Yu''s injuries have completely recovered, and for the two Yang Yu, it is almost time to separate. "The last day." Yang Yu looked at Yun Yun, a Tier 6 magic core appeared in his hand, smiled and said. "Are you really going to swallow the sixth-order magic core breakthrough?" Yun Yun looked at Yang Yu with a worried expression, because she knew exactly how terrifying the violent energy of the sixth-order magic core was! "Don''t worry, do you think I have become a Seven-Star Grand Fighter by my own practice for two years?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, he broke through, the effect of the magic core is very huge. "Can it really swallow the magic core and become stronger?" Yun Yun frowned, even if Yang Yu said that she had swallowed a Tier 6 magic core, she still didn''t have the slightest sense of relief, she was still full of worries. "I can, because my exercises are very special. If you want to learn, I can teach you later." Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Yun Yun. Yun Yun did not answer Yang Yu. She is not at all concerned about Yang Yu''s strength, okay? "Just wait and see, for a long time, you will know that you are worried about it later." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and quickly pinched a Tier 6 magic core in his hand, and then the revolving Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue began to swallow it. This sixth-order magic core is not the magic core of the Amethyst Wing Lion King, but a wood attribute sixth-order magic core found in the Amethyst Wing Lion King cave. It should be left by the monsters that the Amethyst Wing Lion King hit. . It''s not the running-in of the top-level sixth-order monsters, it should be just a breakthrough, equivalent to the magic core of the second and three-star battle emperor. However, for Yang Yu, the sixth-order magic core is the sixth-order magic core, and he is swallowed by a seven-star master, and there is no problem in breaking through the fighting spirit! This time, Yang Yus devouring speed is very fast, because the wood attribute of the magic core is considered to be the milder one among the magic cores. Under the devouring of Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue, it only took six hours to complete it this time. Swallow. He opened his eyes and discarded the Tier 6 magic core that had been turned into powder in his hand, and then smiled and looked at Yun Yun and said, "Look, I said its okay, thats all for Tier 6 magic core, it wont let me meet To crisis." "Really swallowed the sixth-order magic core without any sequelae?" Yun Yun quickly grabbed Yang Yu''s hand, and the wisps of fighting energy spread into Yang Yu''s body, sensing that the powerful physical body was in the unbelievable non-attribute fighting energy, Yun Yun was really shocked. 380 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 380 "Don''t worry so much. When Nalan Yanran replaces you to become the Sect Master of Yunlan, I will pass on this exercise to you. Then, when we, the Condor Heroes, go for a ride together, you will definitely become famous in the future. A strong man who shakes the vindictive continent." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and didn''t have the idea of ??taking Yun Yun away and teaching Taiyan Tuntian Jue. Yang Yu knows Yun Yun''s feelings for Yun Lanzong, so he doesn''t mind waiting for Nalan Yanran to take over from Yun Lanzong before leaving with Yun Yun to go to Zhongzhou to practice. "Ok." Yun Yun nodded, and did not reject Yang Yu. If Yang Yu lets her abandon Yunlanzong now, she will definitely refuse, but if Nalan Yanran becomes the emperor and can protect Yunlanzong on her behalf, then she can definitely do it for herself, for her and Yang Yu''s present This family has gone to live his own life. Moreover, by becoming stronger, she can return to Yunlanzong again in the future, bringing greater benefits. Yang Yu smiled slightly, Yun Yun has such a personality, he really didn''t mean to worry too much. However, he would need to spend a little thought in the future to make Nalan Yanran stronger as soon as possible. Of course, after Nalan Yanran and Xiao Yan''s three-year agreement ended. "Yun Yun, your disciple Nalan Yanran, it seems that I have to help her." Yang Yu smiled helplessly. Taiyan Swallowing Heaven was absolutely impossible for him to teach Nalan Yanran. Therefore, he had to work hard to create a high-level, or even heavenly-level exercise technique for Nalan Yanran, so as to make him the best. The fast speed becomes stronger at the Douhuang level. Yun Yun nodded. She knew Yang Yu''s thoughts, and at this moment there was only warmth and happiness in her heart. The day passed quickly, and the last charming night was spent. On the second day, Yang Yu and Yun Yun separated. Yang Yu watched Yun Yun leave and returned to Yunlanzong. Yang Yu didn''t leave, he still needs to continue to practice. Within the Warcraft Mountains, he can now hunt the top Tier 4 monsters, and the speed of becoming stronger will not be much slower. Moreover, the next trip to gather Yang Yu still has one or two months, so Yang Yu did not intend to leave immediately. Yang Yu stayed and Yun Yun left, but the two of them were not affected by this. Yun Yun knew that Yang Yu would soon become stronger, and then went to Yun Lanzong to find her. Yang Yu knows that he and Yun Yun will probably see each other again within a few months! Therefore, apart from a bit of dismay, the two did not have much emotional fluctuations. In the Warcraft Mountains, after Yun Yun left, Yang Yu did not continue to swallow the sixth-order magic core to break through. Although there is the existence of Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue, Yang Yu will not be fat in one breath. Therefore, Yang Yu started the life of hunting and killing monsters and devouring magic cores, while sharpening his body and becoming stronger. This time, in the former territory of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, Yang Yu might be able to hunt down Tier 4 monsters. However, after a month and a half, Yang Yu stopped his experience of hunting beasts and started to go outside the beast mountain range, preparing to leave this mountain range. Time was nearing the end, and Yang Yu had broken through again within this month and a half and stepped into the realm of the three-star fighting spirit, so he had no idea of ??staying any longer. Unless he stays for another two months, Yang Yu will never break through again, so Yang Yu doesn''t waste time, just set off to the location of his next trip! The Tagore Desert, the location of the heart of the different fires, Qinglian, is also a place where no small storms converged during this time! Yang Yu''s next trip will be in the Tagore Desert! Chapter 643 King Pill''s Great Hand [4] Yang Yu set off and left from within the Warcraft Mountains. A person who has lived in the Warcraft Mountains for more than a year and stepped into the Douling level from the Dou Master in the midst of constant killings. He just appeared in Yang Yu, from the Warcraft Mountains. When Zhi Nei entered the human town, the evil aura caused everyone around him to feel their creeps when they saw Yang Yu. A young man who looked to be under the age of twenty had a suffocating aura that was far more terrifying than the mercenaries in the town. People around him would feel uncomfortable shaking when they passed by Yang Yu! Moreover, when everyone passed by Yang Yu, they couldn''t sense what realm Yang Yu was. It can be said that Yang Yu, who did not hide his appearance, shocked the town on the first day after walking out of the Warcraft Mountains! However, it only shocked this small town, because Yang Yu didn''t stay in the town for long, and he also discovered something. After leaving the town, he completely condensed his breath. Then, Yang Yu began to head to the largest city nearby, and set off for the Tagore Desert. Yang Yu didnt have the idea of ??rushing on his own. He had lived in the Warcraft Mountains for nearly a year. During the rushing days, Yang Yu didnt want to continue to be tired, but wanted to rest for a while and temper his body. Prepare to devour the alien fire. The heart of Qing Lian fire, Yang Yu didnt mean to snatch it from Xiao Yan. In fact, Xiao Yan couldnt finish the heart of Qing Lian fire by himself. Yang Yu shared a piece of the pie, and he would be able to swallow the ether Tian Jue evolves into the heart of Qinglian, and he will also have the first kind of strange fire! As for other abnormal fires, Yang Yu is interested, but currently there is no plan to look for them specifically, so I can talk about it later. Soon, Yang Yu came to a big city, where the flying monsters could go to the Tagore Desert, but the price was indeed not cheap. Yang Yu rented the most powerful and huge flying beast, and even built a small attic on its back with basic furniture. Yang Yu was very satisfied with this flying beast, and after paying a few valuable medicinal materials as a fee, Yang Yu began this trip to the Tagore Desert. The Tagore Desert is also quite famous on this vindictive continent, but it is also far away from the Warcraft Mountains where Yang Yu is located. Yang Yu arrived at this yellow sand after resting on the back of the flying monster for a long time. Within the sky full of cities. "The Tagore Desert." Yang Yu did not stay in the city, but left directly and headed into the desert. Hot and dry are the only adjectives of illusion in this land. If Yang Yu had not experienced a harsher environment than this big desert, I am afraid that he would not adapt when he first arrived. Because the environment of the Tagore Desert is not comparable to the earth''s desert, the hot and dry yellow sand can make people crazy! Yang Yu didn''t need to buy a map. After starting from the human city, he went directly to the depths of the Tagore Desert. Yang Yu knows very well where he should go if he is looking for Qinglian Gexinhuo and Yunyun! ... A few months later, when there was not much time left for the three-year agreement, Yang Yu, who had been waiting for a long time in the holy city of the snake-human race, finally waited for everything he was waiting for. Outside the Snake-Human Sacred City, King Dan Guhe brought a Dou Huang and two Pinnacle Dou Kings to come, and within the Snake-Human Sacred City, Queen Medusa also appeared! Of course, this is just a clone of Queen Medusa, but the confrontation between these powerful men at this moment has silenced the entire Snake-Human Sacred City. "Furukawa, dare to fight Yun Yun''s idea, don''t blame me for teaching you today." In the holy city of the Snake Race, Yang Yu''s body had already turned into the appearance of the Snake Race, staring at Furukawa at the moment, the smile on the corner of his mouth was unhappy. "Your Majesty, I dont mean anything else. How important the different fire is to a pharmacist, presumably Her Majesty also knows. In order to find the different fire, I almost went to many strange places in the Gama Empire... the blood of snakes. Yin and cold, the different fire does not have much effect on you, so I hope that your majesty can let me use other items to exchange the different fire from your hands!" But above the sky at this moment, none of these people knew about Yang Yu''s existence. Furukawa was looking at Queen Medusa and spoke very seriously. "exchange?" Hearing this, Queen Medusa provoked a light sarcasm in the corner of her eyes, and smiled lightly: "Since you are a pharmacist, you know the power of alien fire better than me. You said, you need this kind of thing. What can I take out to be worthy of its value?" His brows were slightly furrowed, Furukawa pondered for a while, and a painful emotion appeared on his face, and he raised his head and said in a deep voice, "I am willing to exchange two sixth-rank Dou Ling Pills and one seventh-rank transforming pill for abnormal fire. I don''t know the queen. What do you think?" As soon as Furukawa spoke, the two Dou Kings around him stared at Furukawa in amazement. Even Yun Yun, who was hidden under the black robe, turned her head slightly, and shot a stunned gaze from the black robe. Presumably, she had never expected that Furukawa would be so generous because of the strange fire. Six-Rank Douling Pill, this is a kind of pill that can make those who win the battle king jealous. The effect of this pill is simple, but it is eye-catching. Because of its effect, it is able to make the Douwang-level powerhouses who subdue it, lively upgrade a star! In other words, if a two-star fighting king takes the spirit pill, then he will be able to become a three-star fighting king in just a few days! You know, at the level of Douwang, the gap between each star is extremely huge. Many Douwang experts, after years of hard training, still stop at a certain star. This kind of thing is not uncommon. This shows how precious the Dou Ling Pill is! Of course, although the effect of Dou Ling Pill is extremely greedy, it has extremely high resistance. As long as a person takes one, the second Dou Ling Pill will basically lose its effect on him. Said that a Dou Wang can only take one Dou Ling Pill in his life! However, even so, Dou Ling Pill is also the elixir of the strongest class that attracts most people''s eyes. In order to obtain a Dou Ling Pill, countless people are even willing to pay a huge price! Compared with the sixth-rank Dou Ling Pill, the seventh-rank Hua Xing Pill was even more shocking. This pill is enough to drive countless Douhuang-level beasts into madness, because as long as they have one pill, they can completely escape from the animal body, and have the long life of beasts and the talents of human cultivation, these two special effects The superposition of, the thing created may be a legendary powerhouse who can become Dou Zong and even Dou Sheng! The two things that Furukawa brought out almost reached the point where some people were crazy. It''s no wonder that the few powerful men beside him felt a little weird. "Furukawa, Furukawa, the handwriting is quite big, but for you, this green lotus heart fire will never be with you!" And Yang Yu, who heard Furukawas words in the Snake-Human Sacred City, raised his mouth slightly, revealing a playful smile! [A lot of unnecessary plots are skipped directly. Enter the plots that need to be written, which can bring benefits to Yang Yu and pretend to be capital, so... the jump may be a bit big, please forgive me. Chapter 644 I don''t agree!One "I rely on... this guy, the handwriting is too big, right?" In a corner of the snake-human race, Xiao Yan, who was hidden in a pile of rocks, stared at the Furukawa high in the sky. After a while, he gradually recovered, and muttered in his heart: "As expected of the Alchemist of the Jiama Empire. One person even has a rare pill, such as the Forming Pill, and it seems that he is really sure to win that different fire." "..." In the sky, Queen Medusa''s clone heard Furukawa''s words, and at the moment she also showed a helpless smile. However, it was just helpless. She had no extra thoughts. After a moment of silence, she would speak again. "Fuck, this strange fire has no chance with you, don''t want it, I am the first one to not agree!" However, before Queen Medusa could speak, Yang Yu''s figure rose into the sky from the Snake-Human Holy City below, still not hiding anything. And, just as Yang Yu condensed Kunpeng''s divine wings soaring into the sky, his body shape began to recover from the appearance of the snake-human tribe to its normal appearance. "How did you come?" Seeing Yang Yu, Yun Yun, who was hiding under the black robe, suddenly looked startled, and looked in Yang Yu''s direction in disbelief. "Ok?!" Furukawa heard Yun Yun''s exclamation, his eyes condensed, and he looked in Yang Yu''s direction solemnly. To be able to make Yun Yun exclaim in such a gaffe, this kind of person''s identity must have a lot to do with Yun Yun. But when he looked at the human figure not far away, he was just a teenager, and Furukawa seemed a little confused. Who is Yang Yu and why did he appear here, and he still appeared from the forbidden area of ??humans like the Snake-Human Holy City. He almost couldn''t tell whether Yang Yu was a human race or a snake race. "Yang Yu?!" Xiao Yan among the rocks also heard Yang Yu''s figure, and when he saw the familiar Kunpeng Divine Wing, he was stunned. Yang Yu actually came here, and also appeared in the Snake-Human holy city. This strange way of appearing on the scene is incredible. "Human race?" There was also a weird color in Queen Medusa''s eyes. There was a human race in the holy city where she lived, but she didn''t notice it at all? However, when she heard Yang Yu''s refusal to yell at Furukawa, Queen Medusa calmed down at the moment, watching Yang Yu skyrocket, with a curious smile on her mouth. Terran appeared in the holy city of Snake Terran and helped her speak for the Queen Medusa. This situation was very strange. "Why are you in the holy city of the Snake People, and why do you want to mix this up?" Yun Yun looked at Yang Yu, her eyes became extremely solemn. Yang Yu, she must not hurt, but now Furukawa is here for the different fire, if she stands on the opposite side, she doesn''t know what to do. It is impossible for her to offend a sixth-grade pharmacist. Yun Lanzong also needs Furukawa, the master alchemist, and she cannot offend Furukawa to death. "Don''t worry about me, just do whatever you want. I''m here for this guy, and I should teach you a lesson." Yang Yu shrugged and spoke indifferently, facing the two Dou Huang, and several Dou Wang strong, he did not have the slightest color of fear. "Who is this?" Furukawa''s brows suddenly frowned, and Yang Yu''s words just revealed too much information. He had thoughts about Yun Yun. He thought that no one knew about this matter except himself. He knew that the young man who appeared before him was targeted at him for this? "A friend." Yun Yun frowned. She knew in her heart that Furukawa had special feelings for her. She glanced at Yang Yu, Yun Yun was extremely angry, and then spoke. She can''t tell who is with Yang Yu now, otherwise things will become more complicated and troublesome. "This little friend, I came for doubt, this matter has nothing to do with you, so don''t make mistakes." Furukawa frowned, did not understand the meaning of Yun Yun''s words, but he could roughly guess something special, but he didn''t care too much. At this moment, his expression became cold and he spoke to Yang Yu extremely coldly. "I''m sorry, I am here this time, I also want a different fire, of course, I have to let you know by the way, some people, you still don''t have illusions!" Yang Yu curled his lips and looked at Furukawa, who was among the Queen Medusa and Furukawa, looking very strange. "The abnormal fire is in the hands of Queen Medusa, and I am negotiating with her. You appear now, what can be changed, not to mention, you are not qualified to get involved in the abnormal fire!" Looking at Yang Yu, Furukawa frowned and spoke, with a chill in his words. "is it?" 381 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 381 Yang Yu smiled slightly, then turned to look at Queen Medusa, and said lightly: "Queen, what do you think, should this strange fire be exchanged for him?" Queen Medusa narrowed her charming eyes and stared at Yang Yu, then she covered her mouth and let out a heart-warming laugh. "You are a terrible young man. The sixth-rank alchemist who doesn''t help your human race actually helps me, the murderous snake-human queen Medusa, in turn." Looking at Yang Yu, the avatar of Queen Medusa was really surprised, because Yang Yu was obviously on her side at the moment. "Queen Medusa, you need different fires, but you dont want to merge different fires. Therefore, there is no conflict between our interests. So, by the way, let me teach this king Dan. For me, two birds with one stone, why not do it? ?" Yang Yu chuckled lightly and spoke extremely calmly, but in this kind of situation, it was still calm. "Even if I am not fusion of different fires, but you are so sure that I will give you the different fires. You are a human race, but in my heart, you are extremely disgusting." Queen Medusa stared at Yang Yu and spoke calmly, with a coldness in her words. Queen Medusa, is a woman like a snake, cold-blooded and ruthless, of course, also sexy and charming can make all men sink! "The fire, it must be mine." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and said with great certainty. Yun Yun won''t make a move this time, facing the three fighting kings, Yang Yu is not afraid. "Queen Medusa, why listen to a fighting spirit talking so much nonsense, I believe that our transaction will be enough to make the Queen your heart." Furukawa''s expression turned gloomy, then he skipped Yang Yu and talked directly with Queen Medusa. He would never give up the strange fire. "Didn''t you hear what I said, don''t agree!" Yang Yu suddenly turned around, a fierce energy erupted, and then locked on Furukawa. Queen Medusa looked at Yang Yu''s back with a smile, and then said: "I refuse." "The two snake-human clan fighting kings over there, I heard that your queen refused, and came over to do it. Is it possible that you still want these people to attack your snake-human holy city and snatch it?" Yang Yu smiled playfully, and then directly yelled, urging Mobas and Yue Mei in the holy city of the Snake Race to take action. "..." The two were speechless and looked in Yang Yu''s direction with weird faces. We are the Snake Human Race and you are the Human Race. Call us to take action. Did you make a mistake?! Chapter 645 Taiyan Change [2] (Repair) "Junior, why bother?" Furukawa looked at Yang Yu with a hint of helplessness on his face. He was also a human race, and he really didn''t understand why Yang Yu wanted to target them in this way. "There is no reason. Everyone is here to fight for the different fires. Then they rely on their own means. There are so many reasons." Yang Yu spoke, and at the same time quickly transmitted his voice, saying to Yun Yun: "You don''t want to do anything later, just say that you won''t do anything if Queen Medusa doesn''t do it, so it won''t be embarrassing." Yang Yu is reminding Yun Yun that he does not want Yun Yun to be embarrassed. "But, do you really want to make a move?" Under the black robe.Yun Yun frowned and looked at Yang Yu Chuan Yin and said, "Furukawa is a sixth-rank alchemist. He is truly the first person in the Jiama Empire. If you offend him, it will be very troublesome." Yun Yun said, a sixth-rank alchemist, if he really offends him thoroughly, I am afraid that even Yun Yun, Dou Huang, can''t keep Yang Yu. What are you afraid of? A sixth-rank alchemist is nothing. You don''t need to worry. You don''t want to do anything after the meeting. Queen Medusa should never do anything." Yang Yu spoke, with an extremely serious expression. In the Tagore Desert, Queen Medusa should have no chance to take action. Therefore, Yun Yun is absolutely free to stay out of the matter, and no one can sin. "But you are just a fighting spirit now..." Yun Yun looked at Yang Yu with an extremely serious expression. She knew Yang Yu''s strength, and it would be really troublesome to face the three fighting kings. "Don''t worry about me. Just put yourself out of the business. I know you can''t offend Furukawa now." Yang Yu smiled slightly at Yun Yun, and then looked at the two Snake King Fighting Kings, Mobas and Yue Mei again, and said speechlessly: "See what to see, is it stupid? Come and make a shot, or they will break in. What will happen to your queen, don''t you know?" Yang Yu was like a boss this time, yelling at these two, looking very speechless. "..." Mobas and Yue Mei looked at Yang Yu with more weird expressions. Queen Medusa also looked at Yang Yu, with a weird look on her face. This human race is so familiar, calling it the fighting king of the snake human race? Is it possible to think of yourself as the Queen of Medusa? However, Queen Medusa was silent for a moment, her eyes swept across Yun Yun''s direction, seeing that her breath had become extremely silent, and then Yang Yu said: "Take a shot, stop these human intruders, and wait for this queen to succeed. All problems will be solved!" "but" Mobas and Yue Mei looked at Furukawa and others, and then at Yang Yu. There were more than one human intruders here. "Follow this human kid and stop Furukawa!" Queen Medusa glanced at Yang Yu''s back playfully, and then spoke. "Yes!" This time, the two snake-human clan fighting kings didn''t mean to be silent anymore, and they fought directly to transform their wings and flew out. "Go ahead." Furukawa shook his head and his eyes condensed. At this moment, he naturally knew that Queen Medusa could no longer sit down, and a battle was inevitable. "Furukawa, come, let me see how strong King Dan is!" Yang Yu looked at Furukawa, his figure suddenly changed, the golden and black light swept out, Yang Yu directly turned into a Kunpeng in everyone''s shocking eyes. "Warcraft?" Furukawa''s face condensed, then he turned his head and glanced at Yun Yun. "Oh?" Queen Medusa was also taken aback, shocked at Yang Yu''s sudden transformation into a domineering Kunpeng. "Kunpeng, Yang Yu has changed again, what''s the situation?" Xiao Yan, who was hiding in the pile of rocks, was also confused. He naturally knew Kunpeng, but Yang Yu was able to become a flesh and blood Kunpeng. This situation was a bit strange. "boom!" However, Yang Yuzai didn''t care about this, Kunpeng''s divine wing suddenly shook, and behind it suddenly there were patches of golden divine feathers, just like golden divine swords! "laugh!" In the next second, countless golden sword feathers swept out, all raging out in the direction of Furukawa, blazing brilliance gleaming! Furukawa''s pupils condensed, and wisps of flames quickly gathered in front of him. As alchemists, their power lies in this fire control technique! "boom!" In an instant, pieces of golden sword feathers collided with Furukawa''s flames, and bursts of sour screams rang out, shining fiercely in the hearts of Yang Yu and the two. "boom!" In the void, Yang Yu broke through the air and swept directly in the direction of Furukawa. Kunwei slammed out, and countless lunar power swept out like layers of dark waves! "laugh!" At this moment, Furukawa''s flames were all extinguished, and none of them survived. "what happened?" Furukawa''s expression suddenly condensed, he couldn''t believe that his flame would be extinguished by Yang Yu and a fighting spirit! He is the King of Fighters, and he is also a Sixth-Rank Alchemist. The power of the fire control technique puts him on the top of the Gama Empire ranking! However, now he was defeated by a fighting spirit, his most powerful force! "Goodbye!" However, just as Yang Yu rushed towards Furukawa and the two powers collided, Yang Yu''s figure suddenly disappeared, completely disappearing between the heaven and the earth! "Hua Snake!" The face of Queen Medusa''s avatar condensed, and then immediately yelled, allowing the third King of Dou in the holy city of the snake-human race to appear and block Furukawa. Because, she could sense that Yang Yu did not disappear, but turned into a mosquito that has been almost invisible to the naked eye, heading towards the holy city of the snake-human race in this night. Those present, Yun Yun and Furuhe also sensed it, and Yao Lao in Xiao Yan''s body was naturally aware of it, and they were all shocked at the moment. First turned into Kunpeng, and then turned into a mosquito. This strange method made them almost unable to believe the result of their soul''s perception! "Queen Medusa, lend you a breath." The mosquito made by Yang Yu flew in front of Queen Medusa''s phantom, turned Taiyan swallowed the sky and absorbed a ray of purple light, and then went directly to the holy city of the snake-human race. "..." Queen Medusa looked at the direction Yang Yu had left without wrinkling deeply. "Go, the evolution of Queen Medusa seems to have started early!" In the pile of rocks on the side, Old Yao quickly spoke and let Xiao Yan set off. The battle above the sky was still going on. The three fighting kings of the snake human race fought against the three human fighting kings including Furukawa. Yun Yun was confronting the clone of Queen Medusa. Yun Yun didn''t reveal all this, she needed Queen Medusa''s clone to keep her out of the matter. Now that Yang Yu is there, she will never help any party. Only in this way can she guarantee that Yang Yu''s own plan will not be affected. However, Yang Yu, who had become a mosquito at the moment, and Xiao Yan, who was shielded by Yao Lao''s breath, the two teenagers were heading to the place where Queen Medusa evolved at the fastest speed. Chapter 646 I''m Sorrythree Outside the holy city of the snake-human race, the war has broken out, and Furukawa and others are completely unable to escape. However, Yang Yu and Xiao Yan were unimpeded at this moment, and penetrated into the holy city of the snake people without any danger. Yang Yu turned into a mosquito that was invisible to the naked eye, naturally unobstructed, and Xiao Yan was protected by Yao Lao''s soul power, so naturally at this moment, no snake-human race could detect its breath. In the holy city of the snake-human race, Yang Yu soon came to the lake island where Queen Medusa evolved. He could faintly see a purple giant snake with a little fascinating beauty appearing in it, twisting and breaking out. There were bursts of purple light. "Evolution started ahead of schedule. Is it because I think that my appearance has broken some of the original things?" Yang Yu watched the evolution of Queen Medusa had begun at this moment, his expression condensed, and then Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue turned around again, mobilizing the power of Queen Medusa that had just been swallowed, and her figure began to change. Soon, a graceful, charming snake-human queen appeared on the shore. "Queen Medusa?!" From behind, Xiao Yan, who rushed to the front, saw the back of Anbian, his face suddenly frozen and his footsteps stopped. "This is your brother, Queen Medusa is on the island of the lake. The evolution has already begun." Yao Lao spoke with a more weird tone. "what???" Xiao Yan''s face instantly condensed when he heard Yao Lao''s words. "Let''s go, follow your brother, it should be safe with him." Old Yao spoke up and urged Xiao Yan to leave. Xiao Yan was helpless, but in the end he nodded, and then quickly moved his figure, and soon followed Yang Yu. "coming?" The Queen Medusa, who Yang Yu transformed into by the shore, spoke, but her voice was still Yang Yu''s. "..." Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu at this moment with a speechless expression on his face. It''s weird! "Let''s go!" But Yang Yu didn''t care about this, he unfolded the wings of Kunpeng directly, and then ignoring the surrounding forbidden air domain, holding Xiao Yan, he sprinted towards the island of the lake center. 382 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 382 Below, there was a monster of silence, but after sensing the breath of Queen Medusa on Yang Yu, there was no interception. "What fighting skill are you, seventy-two changes?" On the island in the heart of the lake, Yang Yu and Xiao Yan soon descended, and Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu, his expressions getting more and more weird at the moment. "Right, the characteristics of the technique." Yang Yu''s figure recovered, and he did not continue to maintain the appearance of Queen Medusa. He has no feminine addiction. "Strong!" Xiao Yan heard Yang Yu''s answer and could only respond like this. Seventy-two changes, this kind of spell may not be strong, but it is very special, and may be attractive to anyone! "Let''s go, the evolution of Queen Medusa has begun. After he succeeds, we can take away the alien fire. When she evolves, she uses the green lotus heart fire to burn the flesh, and does not need to swallow and merge." Yang Yu nodded, then quickly flew inside. "what!" However, just as Yang Yu and the two were taking steps, within the island of the lake, a terrifying roar sounded, which belonged to Queen Medusa! "It''s started!" Yang Yu and Xiao Yan''s eyes sank, and then quickly quickened their pace. However, when Yang Yu and Xiao Yan came to the place of evolution of Queen Medusa, their expressions sank, because within the fire of the green lotus at this moment, the purple snake body that Queen Medusa turned into was crazy. ''S twisting, as if experiencing the most terrifying pain in the world. "Xiao Yan, what you will experience later will not be much better than Queen Medusa." Yang Yu said, looking at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan was silent. He needed to swallow the Fusion Flame, and I''m afraid it would really be no better than Queen Medusa. Yang Yu and Xiao Yan were silent at this moment, both watching the evolution of Queen Medusa, and I am afraid that both of them will have to experience such pain soon! "what!" Within the lake island, with the passage of time, the evolution of Queen Medusa has also come to an end. With the last screaming roar, in the lake island, there is only a coke with a huge snake body. There is also a strange fire floating in the sky. "ended." Yang Yu''s eyes sank, looking at Queen Medusa''s body, his eyes condensed. "call out!" Sure enough, it didn''t take long before there was a sound in it, and then a figure broke out of the air, rushing in the direction of Yang Yu and Xiao Yan at speed. "Retreat!" Old Yao shouted loudly in Xiao Yan''s body, and then Bone Spirit''s cold fire exploded quickly, and directly shot at the figure that came out of the sky. However, this figure quickly stopped and landed not far from Yang Yu and Xiao Yan, and did not attack them. This is a slender little snake that is only about two centimeters long. It is covered with small colorful scales and lilac snake pupils. It has a faintly strange feeling, and a strange fresh scent surrounds the body. Although it was only a snake body now, it was elegant and noble. Although the little snake is not too ferocious in appearance, it is a bit too beautiful. This beautiful creature, I am afraid that many women will forget their fear and aversion to snakes. The Seven Colored Little Snake didn''t have too many sharp attacking parts all over his body, but in this small body, it contained a terrifying power that even the Emperor Dou would not dare to underestimate. However, at this moment, the little snake''s eyes were pure, flawless and unsullied. He stopped not far away and looked at Yang Yu and Xiao Yan, a pair of large eyes gleaming with curiosity. However, Xiao Snake glanced at Xiao Yan, and then at the cold fire of the bone spirit trapped on the ground at the moment, his body shrank, a little scared. "Xiao Yan, prepare to ask doubts, don''t you have a lotus platform with the heart of Qinglian?" Yang Yu glanced at the Colorful Little Snake and didn''t look much, then looked at the Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire in the sky, and gave a shout to Xiao Yan. "it is good!" Xiao Yan nodded, exhaled heavily, glanced at the colorful little snake helplessly, and then spread the purple cloud wings, directly soaring into the sky, and heading towards the heart of Qinglian, taking out the lotus platform to absorb it into the sky. among them. The heart of Qing Lian was born by writing about the value of the lotus platform. There is no difficulty in absorbing it at this moment. Xiao Yan soon fell from the sky, holding the blue lotus platform with an extremely surprised expression. Yang Yu nodded, and then he was about to leave. Now he just needs to hurry up and get out of trouble, and then find a place where the two of them can share the heart of the Qinglian. "Hiss~" However, just as Yang Yu took a step and was about to leave, a snake rang, and a colorful snake bit Yang Yu''s trouser leg, and his big eyes were flashing at Yang Yu. "..." Yang Yu turned his head and instantly became full of black lines. Then, he glanced at Xiao Yan with a strange expression in the distance, then looked at the little colorful snake whose big eyes were about to appear, staring at him, Yang Yu was stunned. This snake... is it wrong? Chapter 647 "Yang Yu, the Medusa Queen seems to rely on you." On the side, Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu with a strange expression on his face. "..." Hearing what Xiao Yan said, Yang Yu suddenly looked at the colorful snake with a speechless expression. Are you sure you did not find the wrong person? Shouldn''t you leave with Xiao Yan? "Hiss~" The colorful little snake was biting Yang Yu''s trouser legs at the moment, and his big eyes were filled with pitifulness, as if asking why Yang Yu hadn''t brought it by his side. "This" Yang Yu looked at the appearance of the colorful little snake, and his head was even more full of black lines, and his attitude towards the colorful little snake was somewhat overwhelming. "Let your brother take this little snake. Although it contains the soul of Queen Medusa, or Queen Medusa, I believe he should be able to deal with it. This colorful little snake really comes from an extraordinary origin. If it can be recovered, it will be of great benefit to him." Yao Lao''s voice sounded inside Xiao Yan, reminding Xiao Yan. "Yang Yu, you won''t be able to take this Queen Medusa away. It really depends on you." In the outside world, at this moment, the colorful little snake saw that Yang Yu didn''t move, and directly shot himself up, and then wrapped it around Yang Yu''s arm, with a pair of big eyes full of unhappiness and grievance. Yang Yu was silent for a moment, and finally lifted the Colorful Sky Swallowing Python with a tone of not knowing whether it was laughing or crying, and placed it on his shoulder. He can''t take it away now, he''s really being slapped. "You go first, go to the place where your eldest brother and them are, wait for me some time, I will go out to help you distract." Yang Yu spoke, and didn''t worry about whether to take the Queen Medusa away, but first settled the matter of Qinglian''s heart. As for Queen Medusa, take it with you if you fall on it. Yang Yu is not afraid of what Queen Medusa will do to him after he recovers. "Okay, then I will leave first." Xiao Yan nodded, and Yang Yu''s appearance had solved many problems. Although Xiao Yan had also come to fight for the strange fire, he can leave now as if he had never appeared before! Whether it''s the Snake Race or Furukawa, I''m afraid Yang Yu is the only one! As for Yang Yu, he wanted to feel that he wouldn''t be afraid of Fighting King after he swallowed the two people''s common fire. "Get ready to leave." Yang Yu nodded, and then ran Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue again, once again turning into the appearance of Queen Medusa, and a terrifying pressure broke out. Seeing this, Xiao Yan didn''t hesitate, and quickly fled in the opposite direction. Under Yao Lao''s blessing, he disappeared into the Snake-Human Holy City within a few minutes. "hiss!" But Yang Yu took a breath of cold air suddenly. On his neck, the colorful snake''s eyes flashed with purple light at the moment, and he took a bite on the neck of Nettu. "Damn, I want to get out now, can you stop making trouble, don''t think you are the Queen of Medusa, I dare not do anything to you!" Yang Yu looked at the purple pupils of the colorful sky-swallowing python, and could feel a coldness and fierceness. At this moment, a trace of the soul of Queen Medusa appeared! However, the colorful snake''s eyes quickly recovered their innocence, and were still pure like amethyst. Obviously, the soul of Queen Medusa that had been burned by the fire had not really recovered. "Making a mess." Yang Yu revolved Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue to recover the bite on his neck with a wisp of medicine, and then he muttered extremely silently. The colorful sky swallowing python seemed to know what was wrong, and spit out the snake letter, then went straight into the robe on Yang Yu''s chest and hid. Yang Yu didn''t care, but the breath of Queen Medusa was still erupting, completely attracting the attention of the snake people, Furukawa and others, so that Xiao Yan could leave with the strange fire extremely easily. "queen!" "Queen Medusa, where is the fire?" After a long time, the battle circle of the great war finally swept over, and the snake-human clan Douwang, Furukawa and the others all rushed over, staring at Yang Yu, all with extremely solemn expressions. "Queen Medusa, who is Queen Medusa?" But Yang Yu smiled slightly at this moment. Now that nearly ten minutes have passed, he feels that there is no need to hide anything. "Ok?" The strong snake-human clan frowned, and Furukawa''s character sank, and he looked at Yang Yu with great confusion. "Who told you that I am Queen Medusa." Yang Yu smiled playfully, Tai Yan swallowed the sky and turned around. Strands of fighting spirit raged out and gathered next to Yang Yu, instantly turning Yang Yu into Kunpeng again. "It''s you!" For an instant, everyone cried out in exclamation and looked at Yang Yu with a dull expression. Yang Yu, even the Queen of Medusa can come out, and it really can''t be true! Just not to mention that it was King Pill Guhe, a powerful alchemist with a powerful soul, and the existence of the three fighting kings of the snake-human clan who were very familiar with Queen Medusa, and they did not sense Yang Yu''s abnormality! "Goodbye guys, don''t think about the strange fire, someone has already got it, and there will be no future!" The Kunpeng that Yang Yu transformed into spoke, and then he vibrated his wings violently, wisps of golden brilliance dazzled, as if going straight to nine days! "boom!" Yang Yu''s figure broke through the air and turned into Kunpeng. He can now go up to nine days and enter the Nine Netherworlds. Under Kunpeng''s extremely fast burst of power, he almost disappeared from all sight. But in the Snake-Human Sacred City, the few strong men were in a daze, none of them recovered. "Sect Master Yun Yun, where is this young man sacred? This method of change does not seem to be available in the Douqi Continent?" After a long time, Furukawa''s eyes restored to clarity, and then he looked at Yun Yun and asked very heavily. "I do not know either." Yun Yun spoke without any mood swings. Because she is telling the truth! "Samsung Dou Ling, he looks young, who is he?" Furukawa frowned deeply, he had never heard of such a genius in the Gama Empire! "Who is this human race? How did he just... become a queen?" The snakes also had numb scalp, and they only felt terrified. The queen of their snake-human tribe, there is nothing unusual about being disguised by a human being, it is like a dream! "Too nonsense." Looking at the back of Yang Yu leaving, Yun Yun sighed helplessly. However, Yang Yu, who had been far away from the holy city of the snake-human clan, didn''t know all of this. At this moment, he was heading to Shimo City where Xiao Yan''s eldest and second brothers were located, and the two of them agreed to meet there. Qinglian''s heart of the earth is very powerful, Xiao Yan can''t completely swallow it all by himself. Although Yang Yu doesn''t need the extra fire, he can get part of it. He doesn''t mind and swallows the nineteenth Qinglian heart of the earth. Try it! Chapter 648 Departing from the Holy City of Gama [1] Tagore Desert, Rock Desert City. "Why are you so fast?" 383 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 383 Within Rock Desert City, not long after Xiao Yan had just returned, Yang Yu''s figure flapped Kunpeng''s divine wings and descended, making Xiao Yan look weird. Six Douwang, one Douhuang, such a combination, Yang Yu actually caught up with him not long after he came back? "It''s nothing, they can''t catch up to me, I didn''t do anything to me at all." Yang Yu smiled playfully. He turned into Kunpeng and displayed the explosive power of Kunpeng. Unless Yun Yun pursued it with all his strength, no one could catch up. "By the way, what''s the matter with you guy, who can become Kunpeng, what kind of technique is so abnormal?" Xiao Yan also came from the earth, but he knew very well the rank of Kunpeng in ancient Chinese mythology. "It''s a great technique. I haven''t seen me now fighting spirits. You are still a fighting master." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and did not say in detail. For Xiao Yan, it was not bad whether he knew it or not. "Then what about this strange fire?" Xiao Yan nodded, not entangled, and then asked what was going on. "Give me three green lotus seeds, I will take away 30% of the green lotus heart fire, and the rest should be almost your limit." Yang Yu was silent for a moment, then nodded and said. He doesn''t need alien fire to break through the realm, he just wants to master this kind of power. In this world of fighting and breaking the sky, when it comes to destructive power, it is really the best. Therefore, Yang Yu also intends to collect some strange fires, which do not need to be complete, as long as they include the source, even a single strand is enough. As long as it swallows a ray of the original fire, Tai Yan Tian Swallowing Art can evolve the kind of intact fire, Yang Yu may have 22 different fires that are simpler than Xiao Yan. "Row." Xiao Yan nodded, Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire was strong enough, even if Yang Yu took 30%, the rest would still be a huge amount! Yang Yu nodded, and then used the green lotus seeds to attract a part of the strange fire within the fire lotus platform in the heart of Qinglian, and included it. "It''s really unexpected that this time the competition between different fires is so easy." Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu, put away the fire of Qinglian''s heart, and said quite excitedly. "It''s just a fighting king. This time, there is no too strong people to participate in the competition, otherwise there are stronger people, how can it be so easy." Yang Yu shook his head. This time, it was only Dou Wang. He was able to fight one or two, or else the fight would end if there was no blood flow. "You brother is right. There are not many people fighting for the heart of Qinglian, nor are they strong, otherwise the entire Snake-Human holy city, and even the entire Tagor Desert, will be bloody." Elder Yao also spoke. When he had received the Bone Spirit Cold Fire, even Dou Zun lost several places in that battle! "understood." Xiao Yan nodded, and nodded after thinking about it. If Alien is really so easy to get, it won''t be possible for few people in the world to have it! This time, the conditions are very special, and the news is only limited to the ancient river and the Tagore desert, so there will certainly not be too many strong people attracted. Therefore, they were able to get the fire of Qinglian Earth''s heart, really because of luck! "Yang Yu, stay for a few days, so I can entertain you. We haven''t been together for a long time." Xiao Yan smiled slightly and wanted to keep Yang Yu in Shimo City for a few days. "Yes, I''m not in a hurry to swallow doubts." Yang Yu nodded, and did not refuse. With a 30% abnormal fire, he can break through two stars at most, so he is not in a hurry to swallow the breakthrough. Yang Yu stayed and stayed in Rock Desert City for three days, delicious and delicious, and restored his state and mood to a peak. Then, Yang Yu left, and did not travel with Xiao Yan. After he swallowed the strange fire this time, he might have to go directly to the imperial capital of the Jiama Empire. A year later, Yang Yu happened to go to the Mittel auction house to auction the ground-level exercises again. After obtaining a batch of training resources, Yang Yu will set off to Canaan College, and Yang Yu intends to break through the Emperor as soon as possible. ! Therefore, Yang Yu went on the road once again. After leaving the Tagore Desert, Yang Yu found a mountain range and stopped. After opening a cave on a cliff, he began to prepare to devour the fire in the heart of Qinglian! "Thirty percent, for Dou Ling, it is indeed immature to break through the two realms, but it''s okay. The Amethyst Winged Lion Kings magic core has not been used yet. This time it happened to be swallowed together, burned by a different fire, and the tempered flesh is enough Swallowed a Tier 6 magic core." Yang Yu was not in a hurry, his current realm could indeed become as strong as possible before going to the holy city of Jiama, approaching the Douwang level! At that time, I believe that an 18-year-old Dou Wang should be able to stir up the entire Holy City of Gama, right? "Different fire..." In the cave, Yang Yu had already taken out three green lotus seeds, and then directly ran the Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue. After releasing the strange fire in the green lotus seeds, he directly started to swallow them! "laugh!" In almost an instant, Yang Yu''s clothes were lit, and strands of green lotus fire raged extremely terrifying! However, Yang Yu didn''t show any painful expression, just above the closed eyes, his brows wrinkled from time to time, expressing Yang Yu''s pain at the moment. However, the fire in the heart of Qinglian did not ignite Yang Yu. Taiyan''s power of swallowing the sky was operating, constantly devouring the fire of the heart of Qinglian, swallowing all its essence and origin, turning it into the essence of power into Yang. Yu''s body. Except that the Qinglian heart of the earth, which was raging in the cave at the moment, burned Yang Yu''s body to ashes, it did not pose too much danger to Yang Yu. However, Yang Yu''s speed is surprisingly fast. Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue is different from Fen Jue. At this moment, Yang Yu''s devouring speed is almost the same as that of swallowing heaven and earth''s spiritual energy. Yang Yu can bear it, even if the terrifying burning sensation and fierce burning pain in his flesh at this moment have been flooded for a long time, but it still does not affect Yang Yu''s tenacity and clear mind. Therefore, Yang Yu''s absorption speed was not affected. He quietly practiced alone in the cave, swallowing the heart of Qinglian and turning it into a part of his body''s strength! Finally, after three days, Yang Yu opened his eyes, and his physical body was fully restored.And become stronger a bit. And Yang Yu''s breath has also completed a transformation, from a three-star fighting spirit to a five-star fighting spirit. This realm, in the entire Gama empire, is already at the level of a side hegemon, and it is definitely able to create a powerful force in other cities except Gama Holy City. However, Yang Yu obviously didn''t have such an idea. After devouring the alien fire breakthrough, Yang Yu began to rush. This time, Yang Yu''s goal is the imperial capital of the Jiama Empire-the holy city of Jiama! Chapter 649: Alchemist?What kind of rubbish [two] All the way forward, Yang Yu rushed along while practicing, and had already taken the lead to the imperial capital of the Jiama Empire before Xiao Yan. This time the journey is indeed very long, even if Yang Yu turned into a Kunpeng, and went to the holy city of Gama at the fastest speed, it took a full half a month. However, Yang Yu did not immediately enter the holy city of Gama, but stopped in a mountain range outside the holy city of Gama. In it, there were no beasts, only some beasts without any threat, so Yang Yu found a cave, sealed it, and retreats again. The five-star fighting spirit is very strong. Even if he encounters a strong one at the one-star fighting king level, Yang Yu will not be jealous, and can be sure to kill. However, in the holy city of Gama, it is not enough to contend with the strength of the one-star Douwang. If the Douwang cannot survive, there will still be danger. Therefore, this time Yang Yu swallowed the magic core of the amethyst winged lion king, this sixth-order magic core was enough to make Yang Yu break through several realms again. However, when Yang Yu walked out of the cave a day later, his brows visibly constricted. At this moment, he was able to break through the eight-star fighting spirit, and the energy contained in a sixth-order magic core could bring to Yang Yu no longer so huge. "When I break through the Douwang, I am afraid that a magic core can only allow me to break through a one-star strength. This speed is too slow, not to mention, unless I go to Zhongzhou, where else can so many Tier 6 beasts kill me?" Yang Yu''s brows constricted slightly, and Tier 6 monsters were already regarded as the top existence in the entire Dou Qi continent, and they were no weaker than strong people in any force. Therefore, it is almost impossible for Yang Yu to completely rely on the sixth-order magic core to break through. As for Yang Yu to break through the Emperor, the effect of the sixth-order magic core may be even smaller, and only a few more can make Yang Yu break through. "Well, it seems that you still have to refine the pill. The consumption of the pill should be better than the magic core." Yang Yus eyes flickered slightly, the magic core must hunt the beasts, unless he went to Zhongzhou, otherwise he could not support his cultivation at all, and the pill is good, Yang Yus method of alchemy is different from that of Doupa, and there is more to it. One! Therefore, the consumption of pill may be Yang Yu''s casting method in the future. "However, there is another way." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, what is the fastest way to break through in this vindictive continent, swallowing the alien fire, and some powerful things born from heaven and earth! And these things will be Yang Yu''s goals in the future! "Different Fire, if there is a chance, it seems I have to swallow it to break through." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he already had his own plan in his heart. After breathing out a suffocating breath, his eyes regained clarity, Yang Yu directly looked at Kunpeng Divine Wings soaring into the sky, and began to head towards the holy city of Jiama. When he arrived under the city wall, Yang Yu did not continue to fly. After landing, he stepped into the holy city of Jiama. The guards guarding the city gate did not dare to stop Yang Yu, a young man who was able to fight qi and transform wings, but just now made them frightened, even more frightening than seeing the Emperor! Therefore, Yang Yu entered the holy city of Gama unimpeded. The imperial capital of the Gama Empire, the prosperous city of this city is very extraordinary, is it possible to meet a strong presence on the street? However, Yang Yu didn''t pay too much attention to all of this. He wandered around in the holy city of Gama, shopped the medicinal materials and the place where the magic core was shot, and started to collect some of the items he needed. In the end, when Yang Yu set off to the pharmacist''s guild to trade some precious medicinal materials in it, something changed. "Are you from Wutan City, named Yang Yu?" In front of the gate of the Alchemist Guild, a dead old man stopped Yang Yu, his eyes filled with coldness. "Something?" Yang Yu frowned and stopped. He didn''t have any impression of the old man who suddenly appeared to stop him. "It really is you, it really is you a fanatic. Although I have only seen a portrait, I really did not expect that you would dare to appear again, and it is still in the alchemist headquarters of the Gama Empire!" The old man stared at Yang Yu, his expression was extremely cold, and his tone suddenly became extremely angry. "If nothing happens, it''s better not to stop me like this. The consequences are serious." Yang Yu frowned, and after a moment of silence, he still didn''t remember where he had seen the old man. "Hehe, of course you don''t know me, but if you talk about Gu Xing, I''m afraid you understand everything, right?" The old man frowned and shouted coldly, finally telling the reason why he stopped Yang Yu. "Gu Xing?" Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he understood, and looked at the old man indifferently: "So, you are from the Qingyun City Apothecary Guild?" "I am the president of the Qingyun City Apothecary Guild!" The old man opened his mouth coldly, and stared at Yang Yu with extremely cold eyes: "Do you know that it is because you, a bastard, killed Gu Xing, and now the status of my Qingyun City Apothecary Association has plummeted, and various resources and allocations have shrunk. More than half!" The president of the Qingyun City Apothecary Guild looked at Yang Yu with an extremely cold expression. Originally, they had a pharmacist who was about to break through the fourth rank and a third-rank pharmacist in Qingyun City. There were enough resources to enable him, the president, to enter the rank of the fourth rank pharmacist in his lifetime, but now, all hopes follow Gu Xing. The fall and shattered! "What''s the matter with me, he wants to kill me, why should I kill him to protect myself?" Yang Yu snorted, is it possible that this Qingyun City''s pharmacist''s guild president still sends these anger on him? "What''s the matter with you? If it wasn''t for you, a little beast, to kill Gu Xing, the resource allocation of my Qingyun City Alchemist Guild was enough to allow me to become a Tier 4 Alchemist and become stronger." The old man roared with a cold expression, the anger in his heart broke out completely at this moment, and he stared at Yang Yu firmly: "Now, you dare to say that all this has nothing to do with you? If it weren''t for you, I would break through the fourth-tier alchemist''s How can hope be shattered?" "that''s it?" Yang Yu smiled sarcastically, looking at this person regardless of right and wrong, just venting all the grievances in his heart on him, the pharmacist guild president, and didn''t mean to take care of him. "You are looking for death. Today you dare to appear at the Alchemist Guild headquarters. Then don''t blame me for being ruthless. Let you, the little beast who shattered my hope, die!" The old man snorted, his eyes cold. "Just you?" Yang Yu curled his lips, even more disdainful. "This is the headquarters of the Apothecary Guild. I am the Pinnacle Apothecary of the Third Stage. There are a hundred ways to kill you a little beast who has killed the vice president of the Apothecary Guild!" The president stared at Yang Yu and his expression became extremely cold. "Alchemist? What kind of rubbish is that?" However, Yang Yu stared at the president of the Qingyun City Alchemist Guild, and said indifferently, without lowering his voice. On the contrary, in front of the headquarters of the Alchemist Guild at this moment, all the people passing by and those who stayed can hear very clearly! Chapter 650three "Quiet!" 384 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 384 In an instant, the entire pharmacist guild headquarters was quiet, everyone''s realization was twisted, and then they looked in Yang Yu''s direction, revealing an expression of disbelief. What is this place, the headquarters of the Jiama Empire Alchemist Guild, a place in the Jiama Empire that is even more noble than the royal family and the Yun Lanzong and does not dare to provoke! Because this is the place where the alchemists of the entire Gama Empire gather, so even the imperial family of the Gama Empire and the Yunlanzong people do not dare to make a statement when they come here! However, now there is a young man who seems to be only seventeen or eighteen years old. He is only a junior at the level of a fighting master, but he speaks such shocking words! Alchemist? What kind of rubbish?! No one would dare to say such a thing in this fighting spirit continent, and no one would say it, even the most powerful person would not say it! Because the profession of pharmacist is notoriously the most noble profession in today''s fighting spirit continent! The fourth-rank pharmacist, in an empire like the Jiama Empire, can have the status and respect of the Douwang level. Even a pharmacist is more than a strong one, no one wants to offend! Because, anyone who wants to become strong will need to curry favor with the alchemist! Moreover, the pharmacist is the real one, the richest and noble profession in the entire Douqi Continent, whether it is his own wealth or the value it can bring back to others, it is destined to be sought after by countless people! Therefore, the profession of pharmacist is truly a profession that countless people desire. However, nowadays, there are people who are so satirizing the pharmacist. I am afraid that this is the first time someone dared to say it! At the headquarters of the Alchemist Guild, speaking such words that despise the alchemist, Yang Yu, a young man who has topped the realm of the Heaven Dou Master, is like a brainless and idiot. "Haha, hahaha, sure enough, you, the genius of Utan City, are really arrogant. You were able to kill Tier 3 Alchemists in the public courtyard of Utan City. Now in front of the headquarters of the Jiama Empire Alchemist Guild, you dare to say It''s really impatient to say such rebellious words!" The president of the Qingyun City Apothecary Guild looked at Yang Yu, and sneered in a sharp tone. When Yang Yu said such things, he must not be good today! Moreover, at the Alchemist Guild Headquarters behind him, those more powerful presences, I am afraid they will not sit back and watch! "I don''t know what I said is wrong? In my eyes, the alchemist is just a rubbish!" Yang Yu shrugged and said more indifferently. With Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue, he doesn''t need a pill, no matter what it is, he can directly swallow it. Therefore, he really didn''t think too much about the profession of apothecary that was highly respected by the entire fighting spirit continent, no matter the top strong or the weak. "This kid, this is the headquarters of the Alchemist Guild. If you don''t want something to happen, you should just shut up and leave." The two master-level guards at the gate of the Alchemist Guild headquarters came over, and their eyes locked on Yang Yu with cold eyes. Their duty is to guard at the gate of the Alchemist Guild headquarters. Of course, they will not sit back and watch for those who dare to provoke at the gate of the Alchemist Guild headquarters! "Why, I was inexplicably insulted, and I can''t refute it?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and scanned the two guards, but didn''t look good. He was right to kill Gu Xing. Then, what qualifications does the president of the Qingyun City Apothecary Guild have to blame him, and vent his grievances to Yang Yu, just because Yang Yu is someone who respects the Apothecary? The two guards frowned, and then looked at the president of the Qingyun City Apothecary Guild. "He killed Gu Xing, the vice president of the Qingyun City Alchemist Association two years ago, a third-rank alchemist, this kind of madman should die!" The president of the Azure Cloud City Apothecary Association''s guild spoke coldly, staring at Yang Yu coldly. He didn''t worry that the Apothecarys guild headquarters would favor Yang Yu. Because Yang Yu''s crime of killing a branch vice president of the Alchemist Guild was enough to arouse the anger of the Alchemist Guild headquarters! "It seems that you are a madman who doesn''t know much about noble pharmacists. Killing a third-tier pharmacist, you know how serious the consequences are!" The expressions of the two guards instantly congealed, and the eyes looking at Yang Yu no longer hesitate! Killing a Tier 3 pharmacist, or the vice president of their Jiama Empire pharmacist guild branch, is almost a capital crime! "He wants to kill me, so I will kill him, why not?" Yang Yu frowned and said, looking at the two guards. "You may be a good fighting master, but you have to know that the third-rank alchemist is still a vice president. You are not capable of moving all of you!" The two guards did not listen to Yang Yu''s words, they only knew that Yang Yu had killed a third-rank alchemist and was the vice president of the Alchemist Guild branch! And this, in this Gama Empire, is a sin of death! Not to mention just saying that pharmacists are rubbish in front of the headquarters of the pharmacist guild. In this case, they will not hesitate anymore and must suppress Yang Yu! "Everyone present, is there a strong person in the realm of fighting spirits? This arrogant junior despises my pharmacist guild so much. If he is willing to help kill this little animal, even though I am only a third-rank pharmacist, but with Deputy Chemir The president is also considered familiar, and he must be able to say a few good things! Moreover, this has helped my pharmacist guild suppress these fanatics who despise and provoke the guild. I believe that even without my kind words in the future, the pharmacist guild headquarters will definitely repay you!" Leng Ming, the president of the Qingyun City Apothecary Guild, spoke again, looking at the surrounding crowd, and wanted to find a few strong fighting spirits to help out. He knew that Yang Yu was a talented evildoer, and now that the past two years have passed, I am afraid that the Great Fighter may not be able to suppress Yang Yu. "Haha, President Leng Ming was joking, these guys who provoke the pharmacist guild don''t need to report back, and I won''t sit back and watch!" "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to hear such arrogant words at the headquarters of our Jiama Empire Apothecary Guild. Such a madman is really damned!" "Little devil, crazy enough, but if you are so crazy that you don''t know the heights of the sky, it is easy to die!" Among the crowd, a series of five strong fighting spirits stepped out, all of them middle-aged, and at this moment, their eyes were bright and locked on Yang Yu. "Little beast, I see how rampant you are now, despising our pharmacists, your mind can really find death by yourself!" Leng Ming watched the five strong fighting spirits walk out, his expression suddenly became extremely gloomy, and strands of cold murderous intent filled Yang Yu! Chapter 651 Killing Coldly Yang Yu watched all this indifferently, and then smiled indifferently, looked at the Qingyun City Apothecary Guild coldly, and said coldly: "Pharmacist, it''s really amazing. A strong fighting spirit can recruit casually. It is worthy of being the most noble profession in the entire Douqi Continent." "Little devil, you are very sensible and rampant. The third-rank alchemists dare to provoke them. Isn''t this your own death?" The five strong fighting spirits who were walking towards Yang Yu gave a sarcasm. Even if it was them, they didn''t dare to easily provoke a third-tier pharmacist, let alone in front of the headquarters of the pharmacist guild. Therefore, seeing Yang Yu, a sixteen or seventeen-year-old kid, dare to be so domineering, they didn''t mind getting closer to the Alchemist Guild. "is it?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, looked at these three-star and four-star fighting spirit powerhouses, and smiled ironically. Then, a terrifying aura suddenly broke out in his body, sweeping through the gate of the guild! "what!?" "Eight Star Fighting Spirit?" "How is it possible that a seventeen or eighteen-year-old kid is already an eight-star fighting spirit?" Then, the footsteps of the five fighting spirits came to an abrupt halt, and then their complexions became pale, and cold sweat broke out on their backs. They will do it because they feel that Yang Yu is at most a fighting master, and killing a fighting master can get the favor of the Alchemist Guild. They think they are making a lot of money! However, now they are dumbfounded, scared and scared! "Eight-star Douling, this is impossible. You were only a two-star Douling two years ago. This is impossible!" Looking at Yang Yu, Leng Ming''s expression was even more dull and unbelievable. An Eight-Star Fighting Spirit, or such a young Eight-Star Fighting Spirit, is probably behind him, the headquarters of the most noble Alchemist Guild of the Gama Empire will not provoke him, right? "Want to kill me?" Looking at the five fighting spirits, Yang Yu''s mouth raised a cold smile. "no no" "No, we will leave now!" In an instant, the look of the five people changed drastically. Although they were also Dou Ling, they had no confidence in the face of the Eight-Star Dou Ling. "I''m sorry, I am a very small-minded, very small kind, so today the five of you can''t leave." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, an icy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then, as soon as he could step on his feet, his figure rushed out like a bolt of lightning, at an amazing speed! "Damn it!" "Together, the five of us may still be able to contend against one or two. It is not so easy for the eight-star fighting spirit to kill the five four-star fighting spirits!" In an instant, the expressions of the five people changed drastically, and then they were about to gather together. "laugh!" However, a pitch-black big halberd suddenly traversed at this moment, carrying a ray of bright thunder light, and directly cut off the head of a three-star Dou Ling. Blood splattered and stained the surrounding ground. As the body of this three-star Dou Ling fell to the ground, the 9 bright red ones became more dazzling! "Quickly, join forces against him!" The remaining four strong fighting spirits only felt their horror. They did not find any fluke psychology lessons. Yang Yu was definitely not the kind of medicine jar that knocked the pill to become stronger. On the contrary, the strength was terrible! "boom!" However, Yang Yu didn''t show any mercy, the pitch-black halberd croaked in his hand, and thunder lights were beating! "Boom!" Stepping on the ground, Yang Yu almost smashed the entire ground, and then stormed out again, rushing directly to a four-star Dou Ling! "You dare!" The four-star Dou Ling''s face turned gloomy, and he was about to join the other three. However, the horror of speed that Yang Yu broke out reached a level that shocked him.Just beheaded a three-star fighting spirit, but at this moment he still ransacked in front of him! "boom!" This Dou Ling''s expression became extremely gloomy, and he did not escape at this moment, but quickly condensed a long flame sword, and then slashed towards Yang Yu''s pitch-black spear! "boom!" However, how could a four-star Dou Ling face Yang Yu at this moment! Almost instantly, the flame long knife was slashed by the pitch black euphorbia, and all the flames dissipated. But the thunder was still raging above Yang Yu''s war halberd. Yang Yu had no feelings in his eyes. This halberd directly pierced through the chest of the four-star fighting spirit. A transparent blood hole appeared in the sight of everyone around, a four-star fighting spirit, within the Jiama Empire, who could definitely serve as the lord of a city, was once again bombarded and killed by Yang Yu! "escape!" The other three gathered together at this moment, but seeing that a four-star Dou Ling who was equivalent to them had no resistance to Yang Yu, at this moment even the heart of joining forces against Yang Yu was completely shattered! One of them gave a big shout, and then the three of them ran away, rushing in three different directions. However, this time Yang Yu''s footsteps stopped, and he did not chase it out, because his gaze was in a cold direction. Whether right or wrong, I am a pharmacist for myself, so I can vent my anger on others at will. Moreover, this person still chose Yang Yu, who is more damnable than a few Dou Ling! "What do you want to do?!" Leng Ming''s expression changed drastically. Seeing Yang Yu''s gaze at him, he suddenly felt an air of cold air rushing toward the sky, making him feel dead! "kill you!" Cleanly, Yang Yu said two words without any extra words, but there was a killing intent that made people cold! "This is the headquarters of the Alchemist Guild, I''m fine, the president of the Qingyun City Alchemist Branch, you dare to kill me?!" Leng Ming looked terrified, but he didn''t panic. He stared at Yang Yu and shouted, trying to shock Yang Yu! "laugh!" However, Yang Yu sneered, and then, in the eyes of everyone in the holy city of Jiama, who couldn''t believe it, his figure flew directly towards Leng Ming! "Zheng!" The pitch-black halberd struck across, and the ray of bright and flaming thunder and war halberds roared, sending out waves of trembling sound! "stop!" However, just as Yang Yu made a move, and the halberd in his hand was about to explode Leng Ming''s head, a roar with powerful soul power sounded. Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and the pitch-black Euphorbia in his hand stopped abruptly, stopping less than a foot before coldly. "This little brother, Leng Ming, after all, is the president of a branch of my pharmacist guild, so please be merciful, and he is a pharmacist after all!" 385 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 385 At this moment, an old man rushed over and looked quite powerful. He was the vice president of the Alchemist Guild Headquarters, a true Fourth-Rank Peak Alchemist! "You still use the alchemist to press me?" Yang Yu''s eyes became cold, and he glanced at the vice president. Then, the halberd in his hand suddenly exploded, with ray of thunder shining, mixed with patches of bright red blood, forming a coquettish scene. Chapter 652 Preparing to Break Through [2] "..." In an instant, the entire pharmacist guild headquarters was completely silent! In the deathly silence, the needle drop could be heard. Everyone looked at the coldness that was slowly falling down in front of Yang Yu, and only felt that their heart seemed to be moved by something, and began to beat frantically! too crazy! A third-rank pinnacle pharmacist was killed at the gate of the headquarters of the Jiama Empire Alchemist Guild. This is simply unprecedented, and there is absolutely no daring to do it! "The pharmacist is a father and the most noble person to others, but to me, it is really nothing." And Yang Yu, standing in the blood, looked at the Alchemist''s Guild headquarters and Vice President Chemir, and spoke indifferently. "you!" Chemir looked at Yang Yu, his expression gloomy at this moment, and a ray of anger rose in his heart! "You don''t need to look at me like this. Why did I kill him? I hope your Apothecary Guild headquarters can figure it out for yourself. Although Yang Yu, my mind is small, I don''t like killing people." Yang Yu spoke indifferently and looked at Chemir. "Yang Yu?" Chemir''s face was stunned for a moment, and then he didn''t touch it for a moment, as if he was thinking of something, his eyes looked at Yang Yu with some shaky eyes. He has heard this name twice! For the first time, it was when Yang Yu broke through the sky-defying speed of the two-star Doushi from a period of fighting energy in one year and shocked the entire Gama Empire! As for the second time, it was when Qingyun City Vice President Gu Xing was beheaded and Leng Ming came to the headquarters to file a complaint in order not to be deducted for resource allocation. It can be said that other people may be unfamiliar with the name Yang Yu, but no one is unfamiliar with the great forces in the holy city of Gama! A genius with such a level of enchantment can''t be taken lightly by any major force. "Any question?" Yang Yu frowned and looked at Chemir, then spoke. He has nothing to fear, and the person who irritates you the most in the Alchemist Guild is nothing but Dou Wang, he is really not afraid. Even if Dou Huang came, Yang Yu was absolutely confident that he could escape, so he had nothing to fear. "You kill them, it is indeed a personal grievance, but at the gate of my pharmacist guild headquarters, killing a branch president, no matter what the purpose, this is to provoke my pharmacist guild, I can''t do anything. None happened!" Chemir said in a deep voice, Yang Yu''s cultivation talent is too enchanting, and now in less than two years, he has turned from a two-star fighting master to an eight-star fighting spirit, even if he, the vice president of the Alchemist Guild, is extremely jealous. "Why, still want to use the identity of a pharmacist to suppress me?" Yang Yu suddenly smiled coldly. Others awed and flattered the pharmacist, but Yang Yu didn''t. "..." Chemir was silent, not knowing how to answer Yang Yu. An eighteen-year-old Eight-Star Dou Ling, it is true that Capital ignores their pharmacist guild. After all, Yang Yu is a lonely man, and his future is boundless, so he really doesn''t need to worry about too many things. "Little friend Yang Yu, even if you don''t have any respect for pharmacists, it is really difficult for our pharmacists guild to handle this situation." Chemir spoke in a deep voice, filled with helplessness. He is nothing more than Dou Ling, and there is nothing to do with Yang Yu. The other forces of the plant Jiama Empire, I am afraid that after learning that Yang Yu has stepped into the Eight-Star Dou Ling from the Qi of Dou in three years, he will think twice before daring to help them practice. Pharmacist Guild, right? Therefore, Chemir couldn''t help Yang Yu now, and his heart was naturally full of helplessness. When did their pharmacist guild encountered this situation?! "I can give you a step down, the first prize of the pharmacist conference is more generous, maybe after the conference is over, your pharmacist guild will not have any trouble." Yang Yu was silent for a moment, and then as if thinking of something, he spoke to Chemir. "Ok?" Chemir frowned and looked at Yang Yu with great doubt. "Plus three medicinal plants, it must be strong enough to swing." Yang Yu said, he knew what the rewards of the pharmacist meeting were, and he was somewhat interested now. At the very least, if he got the pill of some kind of spiritual melting pill, Yang Yu could get a pill, and then send Queen Medusa away. "What do you mean?" Chemir''s expression sank, staring at Yang Yu, extremely serious. "Vice President Chemir, there is no need to use the Alchemist Guild to deter me, it''s useless." Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and then he looked at Chemir and said, "Give you a step down from the pharmacist guild. I will also participate in the pharmacist conference a month later. I will tell you that the pharmacist is really nothing extraordinary." Yang Yu spoke, then nodded directly and turned to leave. "Are you a pharmacist?" Chemir frowned, his eyes even more shocked. Yang Yu didn''t respond, only a ray of vindictiveness gathered from his fingertips, and then he shot at Chemir without any murderous intentions, just let him take a look. "Fire attribute, wood attribute..." Chemir''s face was completely stunned at this moment, looking at Yang Yu''s back, he only felt that his heart couldn''t stand it. Yang Yu just killed someone with thunder attribute grudge, right? However, now that there are fire attributes and wood attributes, what is this, three attributes of grudge? What''s more, the grief that Yang Yu let him see explained a lot of problems. With the combination of fire attributes and wood attributes, Yang Yu has the qualifications to become a pharmacist! If an eighteen-year-old Eight-Star Douling is still a pharmacist, is this still a human? It''s a monster! However, Yang Yu didn''t stay for long. The dual-attribute vindictiveness Yang Yu left was enough to calm the Apothecary Guild, and then waited for Yang Yu''s performance at the Apothecary Conference! If Yang Yu could reach the level of a third-rank apothecary, coupled with that enchanting talent for cultivation, killing two third-rank apothecaries, they could also ignore it, or that everyone would take it for granted! On the Douqi Continent, the strong is respected, and the pharmacist is noble, but in the case of the same pharmacist, there are the same rules of the weak and the strong! Yang Yu left, and the pharmacist guild calmed down. There was no action. Only a guard sent by Chemir came to Yang Yu and told Yang Yu about his participation in the conference. The eighteen-year-old three-star Dou Ling, the Alchemist Guild also didn''t want to provoke it easily. Now that there is a step down, they are naturally willing to take two steps. After Yang Yu agreed, the pharmacist guild never looked for Yang Yu again. However, after five days of practicing, Yang Yu went out again and headed to the headquarters of the Mitel Auction House in the holy city of Gama. He is ready to break through the King of Fighters, and some resources are now just going to the Mimitel Auction House to auction a volume of ground-level fighting skills to gather together! Chapter 653: Ground-level fighting skills!Ling Feng Nine Steps [Three] (Repair) Its just the first time for Yang Yu to come to the headquarters of the Gama Empire of the Mittel auction house. It has to be said that Mittels auction house is indeed luxurious to the extreme for a business that ranks among the three major families in the Gama empire. For many people, this opportunity is indeed extraordinary. With Yang Yu entering it, everything here can be described as luxurious. The auction house is also full of traffic. In the booths around, some of the items displayed in it are rare. Treasures. It can be said that the first time you enter it, you can feel the taste of money! "The price of the ground-level skill auction last time was not bad. I don''t know that this volume of ground-level fighting skills can''t be auctioned at that price. If it can, it won''t be difficult to break through Douwang, and then it will not be difficult to improve a few more stars." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he quickly called a Mittel auction house buddy. "Yang... Young Master Yang, you... why did you come to our Mittel auction house?" When this guy saw Yang Yu, he recognized him instantly, and then his tone trembled, fearing that he would anger the demon who dared to slay the branch president at the gate of the Alchemist Guild headquarters. "Give me a report. I asked Ya Fei and said that a long time has passed since the one-year period, and I am here for the appointment." Yang Yu opened his mouth and said to his buddy. "Okay, Young Master Yang Yu wait a minute!" The dude wiped his sweat-free forehead, and then quickly stepped to the second floor, where was the seat of the Mittel family. However, after a few minutes, when the buddy walked over again, he did not see Yafei, and his expression was a little frightened. "what happened?" Yang Yu frowned and said solemnly. "Um... Um, Young Master Yang Yu, Miss Ya Fei encountered some troubles, Master Lei Le had some conflicts with her, so Xiao Xiao couldn''t intervene..." The man spoke, his face a little frightened. "Oh? So, did Ya Fei already bring a person up there before?" Yang Yu was a little surprised and then asked. "Young Master Yang Yu was right. Miss Ya Fei seemed to have met an acquaintance just now, so she brought him there." The man nodded and said. "so" Yang Yu''s expression flickered slightly, and then he glanced around, and soon found an old man with a very restrained aura, but there was a horrible fluctuation! "ok, I got it." Yang Yu nodded, and then went straight to the second floor of Mittel Auction House. "This" The guy wanted to stop.But thinking of Yang Yu''s foul name that has spread throughout the holy city of Gama in the past few days, he shut up very acquaintedly. "Yang Yu..." On the side, the idler Hai Andong glanced around and noticed Yang Yu, his eyes flickering slightly. However, as Yang Yu walked to the second floor of the Mittel Auction House at this moment, some people looked over. On the second floor, only VIPs and the Mittel family can board. "Boom!" However, as a roar came from the second floor, at the end of the corridor, a figure suddenly flew up and directly hit Yang Yu''s direction. "boom!" Yang Yu frowned, but sensing that it wasn''t Xiao Yan''s breath, he directly stretched out his hands for a row, did not take the young man, but blasted the hall on the first floor with a more terrifying force. "Boom!" In an instant, on the first floor, a figure slammed into all the booths, and stopped when it hit the wall of the auction house. It''s just that this young man''s expression has become extremely pale at the moment, his eyes turned white, and he has obviously passed out in a coma. "amount" On the second floor, Xiao Yan watched Yang Yuzheng walking calmly, while the roar below was constant at the moment, and his expression was a little strange. "Yang Yu?!" From the rear, Ya Fei trot over, her expression suddenly becoming extremely surprised. "Let''s go, talk about business, once a year, now it''s time to fulfill the promise." Yang Yu spoke and waved to the two of them. "but" Concubine Ya looked stunned, but she was still a little worried about the person who was photographed on the first floor by Yang Yu. "I believe in the level of dignity that an elder of your Mittel family can''t match." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, with a ground-level fighting skill, coupled with Yang Yu''s current reputation, how could the Mittel family embarrass them for a little Raeler. "It''s okay, we can talk about their affairs, our affairs, no one can stop today!" 386 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 386 Xiao Yan nodded. He didn''t stay for a while because Leyler was shot flying by Yang Yu, but he didn''t expect Yang Yu to appear at this moment. "Ok." Concubine Ya nodded, her expression fixed, Yang Yu is here, and the elder Leo dare not do anything. The third rank pinnacle alchemist dare to kill, a Mittel family elder is a fart! The three of them smiled slightly, and then walked to a conference room together and sat opposite each other. "Yang Yu, this time, do you really bring the ground-level exercises again?" Concubine Ya first looked at Yang Yu and asked very expectantly. If two ground-level exercises can be auctioned off from her, then her status within the Mittel family will probably be unshakable. Its value and the reputation it can bring to Mittel auction house are unimaginable ! "This time it is not a cultivation technique, but a low-level combat technique with a wind attribute-Ling Feng Nine Steps." Yang Yu spoke, without evading Xiao Yan, and directly took out a cyan scroll. "Earth-level low-level fighting skills? Do you still have this thing?" Seeing the cyan scroll, Xiao Yan suddenly felt a strange look. Did Yang Yu have all his ground-level fighting skills? "Earth-level fighting skills, this one is extremely precious. This time, the floor-level auction house where my Mittel auction house has been silent for a year is finally able to speak again. A volume of floor-level fighting skills, plus some inventory, can definitely be held. An auction that shakes the Gama Empire and surrounding empires!" Ya Fei''s expression suddenly became extremely pleasantly surprised. A volume of ground-level exercises might not be needed too much by some forces, because they have it! However, the ground-level fighting skills are all different. There is no such thing as too many fighting skills for any one force, it will only ask for the more the better! Therefore, as long as it is operated properly, this venue-level auction will be able to bring unprecedented reputation to Mittel Auction House. "You want to auction?" Xiao Yan''s expression became even more weird. This was a low-level combat skill. Yang Yu didn''t practice it himself, so he actually took it for auction? "Do you want it, if you want it, you will learn it these days, and then you will auction it." Yang Yu said, he was completely uninterested in this low-level combat technique of this terrane, possessing the Kunpeng Treasure Technique, just looking at it was enough! What''s more, he created this Lingfeng Nine Steps! "..." Xiao Yan curled his lips. He wanted to learn, but now there is no time for him to learn ground-level fighting skills. "Level Auction!" Concubine Ya looked at the cyan scroll and was extremely excited. She believed that after this time, she would definitely become the core of the family and control her own destiny! Chapter 654 Reversalfour After talking about Yang Yu, Concubine Ya also began to talk with Xiao Yan, and began to purchase the necessary medicinal materials for Weihai Andong. However, something went wrong in the middle, the medicinal materials were stopped, and it was no surprise that this man was the prosecutor elder at the Mittel auction house, Leo. "Ya concubine, you are so okay. You helped two outsiders and injured the grandson of the elder of the Mittel family!" The look of this old man looked extremely angry, because his grandson Leyler was seriously injured, and it was difficult for him to wake up in a few days! "Any questions?" Yang Yu frowned and looked at this elder Leo. "Yang Yu, you are indeed very talented, but this is my Mittel auction house after all. You shouldn''t hurt my grandson like this?" "I just hit, what can you do?" Yang Yu didn''t have much mood swings, just looked at Leo like that and said indifferently. "Yang Yu, you are too mad. My Mittel auction house has different alchemist guilds, and there are still several people who are stronger than the Eight-Star Dou Ling!" Elder Leo spoke, his eyes very cold. "Are there Douhuang?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, unmoved at all. "Dou Huang? You are no more than an eight-star Dou Ling, even a Dou Wang is enough to make you desperate!" Elder Leo spoke and sneered. "Hehe, that''s a strange thing, help me find two fighting kings, but I want to see which one can make me despair." Yang Yu smiled. Although his current strength is only Dou Ling, under the Five Star Dou King, Yang Yu is confident to fight! "Elder Leo, you''d better pay attention to your words. Although you always have some rights in the family patriarch''s pavilion, you may not be a big deal compared to the distinguished guest in front of you!" Concubine Ya stood up at this moment and spoke with confidence, directly refuting Leo. "Concubine Ya, you are not the elder of the prosecutors, although you don''t know where you got a ground-level exercise to preside over the auction, but you are not qualified to scold me!" Leo''s eyes became cold, staring at Concubine Ya, the holy land was extremely gloomy. "Elder Leo, you can figure it out clearly, you dare to embarrass the two distinguished guests today, be careful I will invite the great elder now, so that you can''t eat it!" Concubine Ya coldly opened her mouth, and a volume of ground-level fighting skills gave her enough confidence, completely fearless of this elder Leo. "Oh, that''s good, I want to send someone to invite the great elder, and then I want to see whether you two distinguished guests are great, or the elder of my family is more important!" Leo Yi was not afraid, and he actually made people leave, his expression was very confident. "you" Concubine Ya opened her mouth and was about to tell about the ground-level fighting skills, but Yang Yu waved his hand directly and said: "Concubine Ya, you also send someone to invite that elder, lest some people add fuel and jealousy and distort the facts. " Ya Fei''s face was a bit ugly, but she still nodded, and then let one of her confidants quickly go to the Mittel family. "Sit down and wait. Let''s wait for the elder of your Mittel family to come over. I also want to see how proud your Mittel family is." Yang Yu smiled slightly and motioned to Concubine Ya to sit down, with a faint smile on her mouth. Concubine Ya glanced at Yang Yu, and finally sat down. At least Yang Yu, the Eight-Star Dou Ling, was present, and Leo didn''t dare to do it immediately. "Really arrogant!" Leo smiled indifferently, extremely unhappy with Yang Yu''s performance. "Xiao Yan, go and invite the one who is with you. Don''t let an old man stand alone underneath." Yang Yu nodded to Xiao Yan, the smile on the corner of his mouth became even more weird. "Old man? Where do you put it here, can anyone enter?" Leo''s expression became cold and he became more dissatisfied. "Just talk nonsense, I don''t mind killing you before the big elder comes!" Yang Yu glanced at Leo, and a flash of cold murderous intent passed away. "you" Leo was angry and wanted to scold him, but in the end he swallowed. He thought of Yang Yu beheading the third-tier pharmacist at the gate of the pharmacist guild headquarters. He was afraid, afraid that Yang Yu would really dare to kill him, the veteran of the Mittel family, at the Mittel auction house! Soon, when Xiao Yan and Hai Andong came, Leo frowned, but the speed remained silent, because there was a horrible feeling in his heart for a long time. Then, Xiao Yan and Hai Andong sat down without speaking. In this conference room, everyone began to wait for the elder of the Mittel family! After waiting for more than ten minutes, in the Mittel Auction House, the Grand Elder finally appeared in the sight of everyone. The great elder Mitteltenshan glanced at everyone, then looked at Leo, frowned and asked, "Elder Leo, what happened?" Mittel Tengshan did not inquire about Yafei, but about Leo, which shows that he trusts the veteran even more in his mind. "Hey, Mittel auction house, but so, Miss Yafei, return the ground-level fighting skills. Three ground-level exercises or agreements in three years, just treat me as Yang Yu farting." Yang Yu''s expression was very cold, and he swept over Mittel Tengshan, the strongest fighting king, and lost the slightest affection. The person in the auction house, in this case, after all, first asked Yang Yu, these weak parties, but the veteran of the Mittel family. The idea was obvious! "Ok?" Mittel Tengshan''s face suddenly sank, and then he looked at Yafei. "I" Concubine Ya was also taken aback, a cyan scroll appeared in her hand, her expression a little bit sad. "Earth-level low-level fighting skills!" On the side, even Hai An Dong, the Emperor of Dou, exclaimed, and the Emperor of Dou could almost see through the rank of the cyan scroll at a glance. "Ok?" Mittelten Mountain looked cold, then looked at the old man, his eyes condensed. "You...you are... Elder Hai?!" At this moment, Mittelten Mountain carefully looked at Hai Bodong, the old man sitting aside, and then his expression suddenly became extremely excited, and then exclaimed. "Elder Hai?" Concubine Ya and Leo both stared for a moment, then looked at the ordinary old man Xiao Yan had brought with them, with strange eyes. "Fujiyama, you can''t do things like this, don''t you even know what the qualities of your people are and what they will do?" Hyperton looked at Mittelten Mountain, and then gave a cold cry. "This" Mittel Tengshans face suddenly sank, and then looked at Leo, and roared in anger: "Asshole thing, I still believe you because of it. It turns out that you are so arrogant that you dont want the VIPs who entrusted the ground-level fighting skills. In my eyes, even Elder Hai dares to ignore it, okay!" Mitteltenshan didn''t ask anything this time, and looked at Leo furiously. "Go away, from today on, you take your line to get out of the Mittel family, and from now on, expel the Mittel family!" Mitteltenshan was silent for a moment, and then directly roared out his decision. Chapter 655 Tier Auctions1 "Grand Elder, I..." Leo wanted to say something, but everyone''s words were stared back at the moment by Mittelten Mountain''s murderous gaze. Leo didn''t dare to explain anything anymore. When he looked at Hai An Dong now, his eyes became extremely frightened. The existence that can make the Great Elder so excited and flattering is definitely not a weak one! Leo left, leaving with a sullen face, without the slightest madness. In the meeting room, Yang Yu sat calmly, and there was not much feeling at the moment. And Yang Yu also looked calm, because he was waiting for this scene, otherwise he would not specifically ask Xiao Yan to call Hai Bodong. "Elder Hai..." At this moment, Fujiyama looked at Hai Bodong, his eyes filled with excitement. "I will go to the Mittel family after my business. What you should do now is that you have offended a distinguished guest." Haibodong opened his mouth and frowned as he looked at Mittelten Mountain. Originally, Yang Yu was upset by asking Leo as soon as he came in, but now he still doesn''t care about the trustee of the ground-level fighting skills, and is looking for him as an old guy, is it old and confused. Fujiyama looked at him for a moment, and then looked at Yang Yu, slightly surprised. Yang Yu, he knew, and specially informed the people of the Mittel family not to provoke him, but he didn''t expect that this level of fighting skills was also commissioned by Yang Yu for auction. "This...little friend Yang Yu, I just got confused and didn''t think about some things." Mittel Tengshan spoke and looked at Yang Yu apologetically. "Do you think an apology is useful?" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and did not give Mittel Tengshan a good face. "This, little friend Yang Yu, say, how can I make up for it." 387 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 387 Fujiyama spoke, and his heart was full of helplessness. He didn''t deliberately want to ask Leo first, but in the family, Leo is a veteran, and he is naturally newer. "I''m definitely going to auction the ground-level fighting skills, but this time you Mittel Auction House can no longer charge auction fees." Yang Yu said, the level of fighting skills is definitely going to be auctioned, but there is no need to let Mittel Auction House take advantage. "This..." Fujiyama was stunned, but after thinking about it, he nodded and said: "Yes, we Mittel Auction House accepts this condition. This time, all the fees for the auction of the ground-level fighting skills go to Yang Yuxiao. Friends." "That''s it. The auction is best held at the Alchemist Conference, and to accept bartering, I need a Tier 6 magic core." Yang Yu spoke, and after one last word, he got up and was about to leave. "Well, our Mittel auction house will definitely do it." Mitteltenshan nodded, but did not refuse. "Ya Fei is the person in charge of the auction, you know the rules." Yang Yu stepped away, waved his hand, said at last, and then left from the second floor. "Yang Yu, ground level fighting skills." Mitteltenshan frowned, with some doubts in his heart. Ground-level fighting skills can only be possessed by the addiction of the general Douhuang level, but Yang Yu seems to have more than one fighting spirit, and he is extremely indifferent, which makes Fujiyama feel very suspicious. Concubine Ya didn''t interrupt. In fact, he really wanted to say that Yang Yu created this level of fighting skills, but she didn''t say that otherwise Yang Yu might be in trouble. "Ya Concubine, prepare for the ground-level auction. This time it is the ground-level fighting skills. Its value is definitely greater than that of the ground-level skills a year ago. The family will take out some of the details and auction it together. This time the auction will It must be possible for the Mittel Auction House to have some reputation in neighboring countries!" Fujiyama spoke and said to Concubine Ya, very serious. The ground-level fighting skills, well publicized, this time must be able to attract some empire powerhouses around the Gama Empire, which will benefit them from the Mittel Auction House. ... Seven days later, people from the Mittel Auction House came to look for Yang Yu, but they came to invite Yang Yu to participate in the tiered auction. Yang Yu provided the ground-level fighting skills, even if he didn''t buy anything, he was eligible to have a VIP room at that ground-level auction. Soon, Yang Yu came to the Mittel auction house, and under the leadership of the Mittel family, entered the only tiered auction house of the Mittel auction house. This auction house is independent from the Mittel Auction House. It is extremely huge and also extremely luxurious. Yang Yubie arranged in a VIP room with the best location, able to have a panoramic view of everything in the underground auction floor. However, Yang Yu was not too excited. For him, it is unlikely that there will be any items that will attract Yang Yu in the tiered auctions within the Mittel Auction House. Yang Yu didn''t come too early, but there were still people entering the floor auction site. Except for the VIP room, the ordinary seats below were basically full. Among them, the vast majority are pharmacists, because it will soon be the day when the pharmacist conference begins. At this moment, in the auction room, everyone''s voices seemed extremely noisy, and they were obviously surprised by the appearance of a roll of ground-level fighting skills. Yang Yu glanced around and nodded slightly. In this auction room, Yang Yu can see some people from other empires, and their strength is not weak, which means that Yang Yu''s battle skills of this level may have been auctioned by people from other empires! This is a good thing. Otherwise, there are probably only the royal family and the Yunlanzong who have such capital in the Jiama Empire. For Yang Yu, there are only two competing, and the price will definitely not meet expectations. But now that people from other empires have also appeared, the situation is different! "Sect Master, among the people who came this time, the imperial families of other empires and some forces are quite powerful. We want to take the nine steps of Ling Feng, it may not be that simple." At this moment, in a VIP room, an old man looked at a graceful and noble woman, who was Yun Yun, the lord of the Yunlan Sect. "Just get as much as possible." Yun Yun spoke, a volume of low-level body and fighting skills, Yun Lanzong really needed, but it was not as good as it had to be. "Earth-level fighting skills, ha ha, this young master must auction it off today!" And in the VIP room in the other direction, only the youth who seemed to be in their early thirties spoke, with extremely proud eyes. "It should be no problem. In this Jiama Empire, no Taoism can compare to our Golden Goose Sect!" There is an old man beside the young man, with a restrained aura and extremely powerful. In every VIP room, even in the ordinary seats below, everyone has their own ideas, and no one is at peace at the moment. "Everyone, this level auction, it''s time to start!" After about half an hour, the auction house finally calmed down, wearing a long red dress, the sexy and charming concubine also moved lightly, and the models went to the auction stage! Chapter 656 I''m Your Grandpa[2] (Xiu) "I believe everyone present at this level auction is very clear about what the items are. However, in addition to the robbery skills, our Mittel auction house also specially bought some items at this auction to explain me. The inside story of Tell Auction House, I believe this time-level auction will definitely satisfy everyone present!" There was a kind of brilliance in Yafei''s eyes, as if he could sink a man, speaking at this moment, almost instantly brought the whole auction into a small climax. "Well, the ground level fighting skills are the finale of this auction, but Yafei believes that this first auction item is enough to satisfy everyone present!" Yafei spoke, and then inside the auction house, a woman stepped out. Although she was much worse than Yafei, she was equally touching. But among the strong people present, no one puts their eyes on the woman. At this moment, they are all staring at the tray in the woman''s hand, sensing what it is. "Everyone, at this level auction, my Mittel auction house really showed a lot of background information. The first auction item of the color is not comparable to the level of fighting skills, but I also want to about there." Concubine Ya''s voice has a special kind of magnetism, which can attract the minds of the people present, listening to Concubine Ya''s words with full attention. On the auction stand, the woman with those trays also took down the red cloth covering the trays, and presented one of the crystal jade boxes to everyone''s sight. Concubine Ya also spoke at the right moment, smiled and looked in the direction of Yang Yu and others. The corners of her mouth raised slightly and said: "Dear guests, I believe that everyone will be familiar with the pill stored in this jade box, because This is the medicinal pill that my Mittel Auction House made up my mind to put out for auction. And what this pill is, I must be familiar with it, the sixth-grade pill-Douling Pill!" Concubine Ya said, her voice was not so loud, but the tone that made her bones crumbly made everyone hear clearly at this moment. Moreover, after hearing this auction item, the people present also boiled directly. "Dou Ling Pill? It''s not surprising that the Mittel Auction House was willing. Their Mittel Auction House is also the King of Mittel. It is estimated that they have taken the Dou Ling Pill a long time ago. The rest, he No one in the Ter family is qualified to take it." The old man beside Yun Yun spoke, not much strange, but he was still tempted. After all, the pill that can increase the strength of the fighting king by one star is still worth auctioning and storing. "Dou Ling Pill? Hahaha, God really helped me. It has been so long since I broke through the two-star Douwang, and now some people doze off and give pillows. It seems that this time not only can I get the ground-level fighting skills, the three-star Douwang is not far away from me. Up!" In the VIP room of the Golden Goose Sect, the young man heard the introduction of this pill, and then he grew up and down, extremely excited. "Everyone, the six-tier pill, Douling Pill, starts at 1 million gold coins, and each increase in price must not be less than 10,000 gold coins. You can start." Concubine Ya waited for a while, and after giving everyone some time to discuss, she directly spoke, announcing the start of the auction of this Dou Ling Pill. "One hundred and one hundred thousand!" "One and one hundred and fifty thousand!" "One and three hundred thousand!" The price of the Dou Ling Pill has begun, and its value is definitely not weaker than the sixth-order magic core, and it is even worse! "One nine hundred thousand!" However, in the end, when Yun Yun reported the price, many people had already given up. "Sect Master Yun Yun of Lan Lanzong?" However, some people did not give up. The Young Master Jin Yanzong looked in the direction of the VIP room where Yun Yun was, and a ray of silver evil flashed in his eyes. "..." Yun Yun didn''t say anything, so she didn''t mean to take care of her at all. "Haha, although I admire Sect Master Yun Yun very much and want to do something for you, this Dou Ling Pill is also about breaking through the three-star Dou King, so I can''t want it. Please don''t blame me, Sect Master Yun Yun." The Young Master Jin Yanzong spoke, his voice was full of fiery, but he also quoted at this moment: "Two million gold coins." In the VIP room, Yun Yun frowned and glanced at the direction of the Young Master Jin Yanzong, a ray of disgust disappeared, and then fell silent and stopped speaking. The Dou Ling Pill was finally obtained by this Young Sect Master, and by obtaining the Dou Ling Pill, he could break through the three-star Dou King. He would never give up! "Jin Yanzong Young Master, Luo Yanming..." However, at the moment in Yang Yu''s VIP room, a maid looked at Yang Yu whose eyes were cold, her body became extremely stiff. Yang Yu is now the most ferocious in this holy city of Gama, because the killers are famous! However, Yang Yu didn''t do anything immediately. The auction proceeded as usual. After an hour, it finally came to an end. "Dear guests, time has passed so long, I must have been unable to wait, then, the next thing is our finale-the low-level fighting skills of the ground level, the auction of Ling Feng Nine Steps!" Concubine Ya said, this last finale is the most expensive item, and the total value is not much worse than the sum of all the items from his Mittel auction house this time! Therefore, when the voice of Concubine Ya fell, the whole auction hall fell into deathly silence. This is not that no one is interested and excited, but that they are extremely excited, and they are all holding their breath in this volume of ground-level fighting skills! "Ya Fei." However, everyone else fell silent, and Yang Yu''s cold voice rang out in Yang Yu''s VIP room. "Ok?" Concubine Ya looked stunned for a moment, and then looked in Yang Yu''s direction suspiciously. "The dog thing that was auctioned for the Dou Ling Dan, disqualified him from bidding for Ling Feng Jiubu, otherwise I don''t mind breaking the contract and taking Ling Feng Jiubu back, even if this will endanger your Mittel family!" Yang Yu spoke, without any emotion in his voice. Yun Yun is now his wife, how could Yang Yu tolerate a guy who had a bad idea about Yun Yun. "This... isn''t it good?" Ya Fei''s face became a little embarrassed. The auction house was actually quite taboo about banning someone from bidding, which would more or less affect their reputation. "boom!" "You just have to tell me if you can do it, no, you can bring Ling Feng Nine Steps now." In the next second, in everyone''s eyes, the wall of Yang Yu''s VIP room was shattered, and Yang Yu''s figure appeared directly in everyone''s eyes. "This" Concubine Ya did not know how to answer Yang Yu, but seeing Yang Yu who appeared so domineering, her heart was filled with helplessness. "Who are you, do you know who I am!" Luo Yanming, the young master of the Jin Yanzong, also looked cold at this moment, and stood up to consolidate Yang Yu''s direction. "I am your grandpa!" Yang Yu looked in Luo Yanming''s direction and smiled coldly. Chapter 657 Domineering Yunyun [3] "what did you say?" At this moment, Luo Yanming burst into anger, and it was also blasted with a punch. When it was broken, only the outside could be seen, but the special wall inside could not be seen from the outside. At this moment, he looked at Yang Yu with extremely cold expression. "I said, Lao Tzu is your grandfather, Jin Yanzong''s father!" Yang Yu also looked at the young master of Jin Yanzong who was over thirty years old and spoke indifferently. "Hehe, an eight-star fighting spirit dare to speak like this, so courageous!" Lu Yanming''s eyes were full of murderous intent, staring at Yang Yu, extremely cold. "Why, are you not convinced?" Yang Yu looked at Luo Yanming and smiled coldly. "Really ridiculous, when did Dou Ling dare to talk to Dou Wang like this?" Looking at Yang Yu, Luo Yanming''s killing intent became more intense. The young master of Shenwei Jinyanzong, the son of a strong fighting sect, is also a fighting king himself, he has never been provoked like this. "Ya Fei, you still have one minute to choose." 388 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 388 However, Yang Yu didn''t take another look at Luo Yanming. At this moment, he looked at Ya Fei and spoke indifferently. "This kind of decision, I don''t have that right yet." Concubine Ya spoke, her expression full of helplessness, she really couldn''t make a decision. "There is no need to cancel the bidding qualifications of the young master of the Jin Yan Sect, because this Ling Feng nine steps my Yun Lan Sect is bound to win, so it makes no difference whether they are disqualified." However, just when Yang Yu was about to speak again, Yun Yun''s voice suddenly remembered, and his tone was full of affirmation. "Sect Master Yun Yun, don''t talk too much, although this young master admires you, but this level of fighting skills will not be so easy to let go." Luo Yanming frowned and said, scanning the VIP room where Yun Yun was located, frowning deeply. "elegant" "Yang Yu, right? Sit down. Although my Yunlanzong is not as good as Jinyanzong in the past, I will never lose in this auction." Just as Yang Yu spoke coldly, preparing a gift to speak to Concubine Ya, Yun Yun''s voice sounded again. Yang Yu frowned, glanced at Yun Yun''s direction, and then looked at Luo Yanming extremely coldly, and said, "Grandpa, do you think your grandfather I am just a fighting spirit, but talking like this is crazy? " "The mouth is really dirty. If it weren''t for the auction house, you would already be a corpse!" When Luo Yanming heard Yang Yu''s words, his expression became more indifferent, staring at Yang Yu, killing intent boiling over. "Okay, grandson, your grandpa, I will give you a chance. After the pharmacist conference is over, you can pick any place outside the holy city of Gama. How about a life and death battle?" Yang Yu looked at Luo Yanming with a cold smile. "just you?" Looking at Yang Yu, Luo Yanming suddenly laughed, his face full of irony. "Try it and you''ll know, maybe you are not as good as me as a fighting spirit." Yang Yu looked at Luo Yanming, and didn''t want this guy to be in this world anymore. "Hehe, I am looking forward to it, and I am looking forward to your fight against me, but compared to these, I am more like to see how Sect Master Yun Yun can defeat my Jin Yanzong!" Luo Yanming glanced at Yang Yu indifferently, then returned to sit down, and did not continue to confront Yang Yu. "carry on." Yang Yu turned around and walked to the VIP room to sit down, leaving a word, and did not look at Yafei again. "..." Concubine Ya was a little wronged and helpless, but at this moment she still spoke and continued the auction: "Dear guests, although there have been some episodes, with the relief of Sect Master Yun Yun, it has passed. "If this is the case, let''s continue the auction. The low-level fighting technique Ling Feng Jiubu has a starting price of 3 million gold coins, and each increase in price shall not be less than 100,000 gold coins. However, the client said, he is more inclined to the sixth-order magic core, I believe you know what this means." Concubine Ya spoke, after suppressing the messy thoughts in her heart, she continued to preside over the auction. "Five million gold coins!" As soon as the auction started on the cantilever, Luo Yanming spoke with an extremely cold voice. "Eight million gold coins!" But in the next second, before other VIP rooms, such as the imperial family of the empire and other powerful people, hadn''t spoken yet, Yun Yun directly offered an offer. "..." At this moment, everyone looked at the VIP room where Yun Yun was in a solemn expression. "Sect Master Yun Yun, why bother? Your Yun Lan Sect is also a second-rate force, and it is completely incomparable with our Jin Yan Sect. If you waste too much time for a level fighting skill, I''m afraid your Yun Lan Sect will be hurt in the future. Movable bone, and then just disappeared like that. Of course, this young master still hopes that your Yun Lan Sect will be gone, and that Sect Master Yun Yun will be like me, Jin Yan Sect, and you and I will grow Golden Goose Sect together in the future?" Luo Yanming looked at Yun Yun, licked his lips, and then spoke in a fiery voice. "..." In the VIP room, Yun Yun ignored the front as if he had not heard anything. And Yang Yu sat in the seat and didn''t look at Luo Yanming, just looking ahead, his face was calm and creepy! "Nine million gold coins, my Jin Yanzong is bound to gain this level of fighting skills. If Sect Master Yun Yun really wants it, he can actually find me. I really don''t mind sharing it with Sect Master Yun Yun, but..." Luo Yanming spoke, his expression was extremely hot, and he did not hide his evil thoughts about Yun Yun on this occasion. Jin Yanzong is a first-class force in the mainland of fighting spirit. It is the Yunlanzong who has Douzong in charge and is not afraid of Yunyun. "Ten million gold coins!" However, Yun Yun didn''t take care of Luo Yanming, but just made a self-conscious offer. "One and a half million gold coins." Luo Yanming opened his mouth, equally decisive, and did not give other forces a chance to bid. "One Tier VI magic core, plus 10 million gold coins." Yun Yun spoke, her expression extremely indifferent. "Ok?" Luo Yanming frowned, a sixth-order magic core, worth about two million, Yun Yun''s quotation had completely exceeded the value of low-level fighting skills. "I will also add another Tier 6 magic core!" However, after Luo Yanming was silent for a while, he even quoted again, and said with an extremely cold expression. "Two Tier VI cores, ten million gold coins." Yun Yun spoke, her voice extremely calm, as if she didn''t have any hesitation. "metropolitan!" In the VIP room, the elder Yun Lanzong beside Yun Yun looked ugly. The price had exceeded the top level fighting skills by too much. "Sect Master Yun Yun, he is really generous!" Luo Yanming frowned deeply at this moment. Yun Yun''s offer was beyond his tolerance. He didn''t dare to follow along, otherwise his father could kill him! Ya Fei''s eyes kept flickering, she began to strike the hammer, two Tier 6 magic cores, plus 10 million gold coins, this kind of price against the sky, I am afraid that no one can increase the price. Chapter 658 Examination4 "Congratulations, Sect Master Yun Yun, this level of fighting skills is now yours." A moment later, when the third hammer fell, the low-level combat skills that Yang Yu commissioned for auction were sold for two Tier 6 magic cores and 10 million gold coins, whether it was to increase the imperial family, or other idlers who finally heard this. The prices are all air-conditioned, it is too terrifying, it has completely exceeded the price that the ground-level fighting skills should have. However, Yang Yu is not worried.Yun Yun didn''t mean heartache at all. "I will go to you after the pharmacist refining conference is over." At the end of the auction, just as everyone was about to exit, Yang Yu''s voice sounded again, locking Luo Yanming very clearly. "Hmph, then I''ll just wait. I want to see how strong your fighting spirit really is, and dare to provoke Dou Wang again and again!" Luo Yanming looked at Yang Yu with a cold expression at the moment, being so provoked by a fighting spirit, Luo Yanming was not a good crop, and it was impossible to easily let Yang Yu go. "Trust me, you will die!" Yang Yu said, there was no goodwill in his tone, and he looked extremely cold and stern. "Humph!" Luo Yanming snorted coldly, and glanced at Yang Yu with murderous intent in his eyes. The auction was over, and everyone started to disperse. Yun Yun''s domineering shot this time surprised many people, because Yun Yun was not like that during the day. However, now that the auction is closed., Yun Yun would not be able to break the contract, the two Tier 6 magic cores and ten million gold coins must be paid. After Yang Yu waited for more than ten minutes in the meeting room of Mittel Auction House, Yafei finally arrived with Yun Lanzong to pay the magic core and gold coins. "This is a Tier 6 magic core and a purple gold card with gold coins." Yafei handed a card and two Tier 6 magic cores to Yang Yu, but when looking at Yang Yu, Yafei looked hesitant and wanted to say something. "I have accepted this sixth-order magic core, and this ten million gold coins will be handed to Yun Yun for me, and this letter tells her that she can only read it." Yang Yu took out a letter, and then only received two Tier 6 magic nuclei, and the Zijin Card returned to Yafei again and asked to return it to Yun Yun. Two sixth-order magic cores and ten million gold coins, this kind of transaction price that exceeds the ground-level fighting skills by nearly 50%, Yun Yun will inevitably be blamed by the people of Yun Lanzong afterwards, so Yang Yu did not intend to accept the gold coins. A Tier 6 magic core is enough for Yang Yu to break through the Douwang, and even break through the strength of one or two stars. After leaving the envelope, Yang Yu took the sixth-order magic core and left without having any extra conversation with Yafei. Mittel Auction House has done nothing wrong, but Yang Yu now does not want to continue to cooperate with Mittel Auction House. He is not Xiao Yan.The relationship with Yafei is nothing more than cooperation, and now Yang Yu feels that there is no need to continue. Yafei wanted to say something, but looking at Yang Yu''s cold back, she gave up. From now on, Mittel Auction House and Yang Yu will probably not have even the slightest intersection. Yafei looked at the purple gold card and envelope left by Yang Yu, her beautiful eyes flickering, it was a full 10 million gold coins!Yang Yu even said that if you don''t want it, you can see that the relationship between Yang Yu and Yun Yun must be extraordinary! Yafei did not read the letter, but quickly forwarded it to Yun Yun. "..." The elder of the Yun Lanzong looked at the 10 million gold coins returned by Yang Yu, and only felt that he was dreaming. He held a purple gold card in his hand, but he felt that it did not exist. But Yun Yun didn''t have the slightest interest in Zijin Card at this moment. After taking the envelope, she walked to the corner alone. Yun Yun didn''t want to disclose Yang Yu and her affairs, otherwise Yang Yu Dou Ling''s strength would be life-threatening. But when he opened the envelope and looked at the contents, Yun Yun showed a happy smile. Among them, there is only one cyan necklace specially made by Yang Yu with the magic core of the wind attribute. The appearance is very special, like two villains hugging each other. The elders of Yunlanzong did not pay attention to Yun Yun''s changes, and were completely silent in the joy of returning the ten million gold coins. However, Yafei has been observing Yun Yun, and she has already seen the clues. At the moment, looking at Yun Yun''s happy smile, her eyes are extremely shocked. ... After the auction was over, Yang Yu began to retreat. Two Tier 6 magic cores were enough for Yang Yu to break through the realm of Douwang. For three days in a row, Yang Yu did not leave the residence until the people from the Alchemist Guild approached Yang Yu and asked Yang Yu to participate in the pharmacist conference. Yang Yu, who was recommended to enter the competition directly, needed to participate in the assessment. In the pharmacist guild, Yang Yu came again, and Vice President Chemir was already waiting for Yang Yu in it. "Yang Yu, are you really a pharmacist?" Vice President Chemir looked at Yang Yu, and when he walked to the test site, he asked with a very serious expression. "I said I am better at refining medicine than you, do you believe it?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and said lightly. "..." Chemir didn''t answer Yang Yu''s look, but silence was already the best answer. "Since you don''t believe the truth, then what is the point of asking me? You will know when the finals of the competition are over." Yang Yu opened his mouth and said nonchalantly. Chemir looked stunned, and looked at Yang Yu with a very strange expression. Those words just now are the truth, is it possible that Yang Yu or the fifth-grade alchemist failed? At the end of the conversation, the two fell silent. However, at this moment, the two of them walked out of the side door of the Alchemist''s Guild and walked for a while along a quiet corridor. After reaching the end, they opened the door on the side and slowly approached. Entering the gate, a strong light shot suddenly, causing Yang Yu to narrow his eyes involuntarily, and only opened his eyes after he got used to it. What appeared in front of him was a spacious interior hall with quite classical decoration. In the interior hall at this time, there were some people standing in twos and threes. Yang Yu glanced over these people, and was a little surprised to find that these looked quite strange. Many young people are actually at the level of a third-rank alchemist, and the noble and overweight imperial little princess is among them. He turned his eyes again, and finally paused with a sharp eyebrow on the handsome young man who was laughing and talking with several third-rank alchemists. Liu Ling, disciple of Furukawa! Hearing the sound of the door opened, the people in the hall who were whispering stopped talking and turned their eyes to the door. When they saw Yang Yu who came in, they were all taken aback. When they waited, they saw the company on his chest. After the first-grade pharmacist badge, everyone''s expressions were slightly joking. When entering and leaving the pharmacist guild, the pharmacist badge and robes are necessary things, but Yang Yu appeared here at the moment without wearing the president, and wearing the robes of the pharmacist. , What is the meaning, everyone is very clear. Yang Yu, even the first-grade pharmacist assessment has not participated. Leaning on the wall, the little princess who was surrounded by several alchemists like stars arched in the middle also glanced at Yang Yu, but after seeing Yang Yu''s dress, she completely lost interest. Chapter 659: A Slap on the Face [1] 389 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 389 Yang Yu, a guy who could not even count as a first-grade pharmacist even dared to appear in the ranks of their talented pharmacists. However, no one at the scene dared to speak, because as a pharmacist, they had already recognized who Yang Yu was. The eighteen-year-old Eight-Star Dou Ling, beheaded the little demon of the Qingyun City Apothecary Guild Leader! For them alchemists, Yang Yu is not even a first-grade pharmacist, so he is naturally full of irony. But for them.Yang Yu''s eight-star fighting spirit, and his unscrupulous character towards pharmacists, also made them dare not speak out at all, so they could only sneer in their hearts. Of course, Yang Yu doesn''t care much about this. For him, it is just a pharmacist. After this conference, Yang Yu will naturally shock the entire Gama Empire! Compared to alchemy, Yang Yu has no problem when he is the ancestor of all pharmacists in the Dou Qi continent. "This is Yang Yu?" Those juniors did not dare to speak, but some old men looked at Yang Yu at the moment, with a curious expression. "Yes." Chemir nodded. An old man nodded, Yang Yu was indeed as old as the rumors, extremely young. "Now that everyone is here, let''s get ready to start. This time it''s just a small test. There is no need to waste too much time." An old man spoke and urged, not too concerned about this test. The alchemist who can be recommended by them is naturally strong enough. Hearing this, Chemir stopped talking. He turned his eyes to the people below, pointed his finger at the left side of the hall, where many black curtains were hung on the wall: "Behind every curtain, there is a separate small room. , That is your examination room." "As we all know, the extraction of medicinal materials is an extremely important step in the refining of pill. Our test this time is about your extraction of medicinal materials." "On the table in each small room, the medicinal materials for the test are ready, and what you need to do is to refine the medicinal materials to the ultimate purity you can achieve in the shortest time." "Before the hourglass is completely dripped, if the refining is not completed, it will fail. Moreover, even if it succeeds, we old guys will serve as judges. If the medicinal materials you extract do not meet our requirements, the same is true. Will be considered a failure, and the outcome of failure is to lose the qualification to participate." Chemir pointed to an hourglass on the table, glanced at the young people below, and smiled faintly. Hearing such a severe punishment of failure, a bunch of young people below looked at each other, except for a few people, their complexion changed slightly. "Okay, let''s start, pay attention to the hourglass time." Clapped his hands, Chemir shifted his gaze away from everyone, also urging. Hearing that, everyone in the hall started walking towards the left in twos and threes, and then each looked for the black curtain and walked in. Yang Yu also stepped away, had a face-to-face meeting with Xiao Yan, and then entered a room. In the room, there is a medicine cauldron, and beside it are the medicinal materials that need to be refined for this assessment. Ironwood Leaf, one of the most difficult to extract among all medicinal materials, is refined by a third-rank alchemist, and it can be completed five or six times within the specified time, even if it is very powerful. As for the fourth-grade pharmacist, I''m afraid it''s only seven or eight times. However, Yang Yu looked at the Iron Muye and curled his lips. His alchemy method was completely different from that of the pharmacist on the Dou Qi continent. Therefore, this refining test is completely without any difficulty for Yang Yu. After putting the iron wood leaf into the medicine cauldron, Yang Yu''s book opened up with wisps of blue flames, it was the fire in the heart of Qinglian. Although Yang Yu I control Zihuo, Yang Yu didn''t think it was necessary to hide his trump cards, so he directly derived the Qinglian Earth Heart Fire, and then began to extract iron wood leaves. After half a minute, Temu Ye had been refined twice, at an amazing speed. A few minutes later, Yang Yu patted the medicine cauldron lightly, Qinglian''s heart dissipated, and then an extremely pure liquid medicine appeared in Yang Yu''s hands. "not bad." Yang Yu tried a few things a little, and he was quite proficient in his alchemy method. Opening the curtains, Yang Yu stepped out of the room, but at this moment in this hall, no one to participate in the test came out, Yang Yu was the first. "Yang Yu, there is still a lot of time, why are you out now?" Chemir couldn''t help but jump when he saw Yang Yu walked out of the room in the past few minutes. It seemed that his hope that Yang Yu was a pharmacist was bye. This time the shame of their pharmacist guild was inevitable. "Already done." Yang Yu curled his mouth, and then revealed the liquid medicine in his palm. Chemir and other heads of the Alchemist Guild branch all saw the liquid medicine in Yang Yu''s hand at this moment, and only felt the scalp numb. "This... was you refined?" Chemir''s palm was shaking. As a pharmacist about to enter the fifth stage, his soul perception is still very strong. At this moment, looking at the liquid medicine in Yang Yu''s hand, he can judge how terrifying its essence is! "Otherwise, who else can it be?" Yang Yu spoke lightly, without explaining. "This...refined at least nine times, right?" Aside, the other branch presidents were also stunned. Just looking at them with their eyes, they could see that the liquid medicine that Yang Yu had extracted was extremely pure. "Ten times." Yang Yu said lightly. "..." For an instant, everyone felt their scalp numb. How long has it passed before Yang Yu has refined the iron wood leaf ten times? However, they didn''t believe it or not, because this group of liquid medicine might really be like this. "Test it." Chemir opened his mouth and asked Yang Yu to put the liquid medicine into the test items he had prepared earlier. Yang Yu did not refuse either. In the end, there was no surprise in the result. Yang Yu''s ironwood leaves had indeed reached ten times, reaching a level that all the strongest alchemists in the Jiama Empire Alchemist Guild could not achieve. A few minutes, ten times, even if King Dan Guhe invited it, it would be a bit hanged, right? At this moment, these alchemists who didn''t care about Yang Yu in their hearts, and didn''t even take it seriously, only felt pain in their faces! They didn''t say anything to satirize Yang Yu, but they didn''t think so! A group of branch presidents fell silent, their hearts were extremely shocked and their faces were hot. However, at the end of the test time, a pharmacist came out, and they had already reached their limits. Seeing Yang Yu had already been waiting outside, his heart began to sarcast. A fellow who is not even the first-grade pharmacist, still want to participate in the pharmacist conference?It''s so boring! Chapter 660 Test Results!Scary like dreaming [2] "Oh, brother Yang Yu came out so soon?" A young pharmacist came out, and when he saw Yang Yu, they all gave a shock, but it didn''t mean they were shocked! "How long have you been out?" When the little princess of the Gama Empire came out, she seemed to have noticed something, and then asked Yang Yu. "Twenty minutes." Yang Yu said, lightly. The hourglass time is about half an hour, and now there are six or seven minutes left, and Yang Yu has been out for almost twenty minutes. "You refined it for a few minutes and came out?" The little princess frowned and looked at Yang Yu. This speed showed that Yang Yu was absolutely impossible to take part in the test. I walked out of the room in a few minutes. Even if Yang Yu is a pharmacist and has refined iron leaves, how good is the result? Do you think he is the King Pill? "Oh? Who will finish the refining in a few minutes?" After the little princess, Liu Ling also walked out and looked at the little princess. The little princess did not answer, she just cares about her own curiosity and plants others, she won''t offend Yang Yu by telling them specifically. The little princess did not answer, but following everyone''s sight, Liu Ling still saw a figure-Yang Yu! "It turned out to be Brother Yang Yu, who came out so soon, is it because the test is too difficult?" Liu Ling spoke and looked at Yang Yu with a shock. Like everyone else, this is not a shock, but a subtle irony. Yang Yu didn''t speak, he didn''t even want to deal with the pharmacists who were cultivating garbage. Compared to a normal monk, a Dou Ling can be more important to Yang Yu than those who are still in their twenties. He knows how to refine alchemy himself, which is still extremely powerful. He naturally didn''t care about Liu Ling''s irony, and didn''t care about it at all. Aside, Chemir and others shook their heads when they saw the irony and disdain in everyone''s eyes for Yang Yu. Indeed, without seeing the real result, no one could believe that an 18-year-old boy could actually do what Dan King Guhe could not possibly do. This in itself is something that people cannot believe. "Okay, let''s start the test, stop talking." Chemir opened his mouth and drank, so that everyone was quiet, and he began to take out the liquid medicine he had refined, and began to score the test items. The result was no surprise. Liu Ling, the disciple of King Pill Guhe had the best performance, followed by the little princess, both of whom were extraordinary beings. However, Chemir and others did not have much mood swings, and did not catch a cold with Liu Ling''s performance. However, when Xiao Yan appeared on the finale, the eight refining results shocked Chemir and others once! Xiao Yan''s results were not very bad, but for the people present, this kind of results can be said to be amazing, but Chemill and others only slightly appreciated a few words, and then there is no more to say. This made everyone feel very puzzled. Xiao Yan''s grades could already be said to be a stunning genius in his grade. However, Chemir only reacted so little, which made people feel very strange. "I''m not the best grade, am I?" Others were puzzled, but Xiao Yan was not like that. He glanced at Yang Yu and said helplessly. "Yes, your grade is only second." Vice President Chemir nodded, and Xiao Yan''s results really had to be shocked before he saw Yang Yu''s test results, but now he is really shocked. "He is second?" "Is it impossible?" "Is it the second place after eight refinements?" Everyone was stunned. They scanned the surroundings in disbelief. Finally, as if they had seen a ghost, they looked at a figure in disbelief! It is also the only one who did not test with them among the people present to participate in the test-Yang Yu! "Vice President Chemir, don''t tell me Yang Yu, who finished refining in a few minutes, has better results than Yan Xiao!" Liu Ling''s heart was beating violently, and she spoke in disbelief. "He only refines four or five minutes at most, how can he score more than eight times?" The little princess was also stunned, this result was too shocking, it was incredible. "Yang Yu''s extraction results are ten times. Although it feels untrue, the test results are so impossible to make mistakes." Chemir spoke, speaking very seriously. "..." This time, everyone was shocked and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. It is impossible for Yang Yu''s refinement to be faked, and there is a conflict with the Alchemist Guild. How could Chemir help Yang Yu fake it. Therefore, there is only one result, and that is Yang Yu''s pharmacist rank, which may be much stronger than them, and even so powerful that he doesn''t even bother to assess the rank of the pharmacist guild. It''s not that there are such people. Some are so powerful that they are beyond common sense, and they don''t care about the perspective of the world. And Yang Yu, now only eighteen years old, became an eight-star fighting spirit, if he is indeed extremely against the sky in the rank of the alchemist, then he really doesn''t care whether he is rated. Because Yang Yu''s strength of the eight-star fighting spirit is already enough to shock the entire Gama Empire, and he is crowned the name of peerless evildoer! "Five minutes, refine ten times, this kind of fire control technique can''t even be done by the master, right?" Looking at Yang Yu, Liu Ling was shocked, and she didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment. "Is this guy really a pharmacist?" 390 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 390 The little princess looked at Yang Yu, only feeling that everything was not real. At the age of eighteen, it''s nothing more than a cultivating talented evildoer. Is it possible that even the rank of the pharmacist is against the sky? "Is this guy really a pharmacist?" Xiao Yan was equally shocked. Although he had heard Yao Lao say that Yang Yu''s soul power was extremely powerful, Yao Lao couldn''t judge whether he was a pharmacist or not. Because Yang Yu had shown strong thunder attribute vindictiveness before, but fire attribute vindictiveness had also been shown. This person, grudge has three attributes, this kind of situation, Yao Lao has never heard of it! Therefore, at this moment, Xiao Yan, the person who is most familiar with Yang Yu, feels that Yang Yu''s test results are horribly unreal, just like dreaming. "Okay, it''s all over. This test is over. Go back and get ready. The pharmacist conference is about to begin. I believe you will be very interested in the first prize." Chemir opened his mouth and said to everyone: "Six-Rank Rong Ling Pill''s pill, and it is directly matched with all the medicinal materials needed for refining, I believe everyone will be very interested." After Yang Yu listened, his eyes narrowed. The reward for the first place has really changed. Not only can he get the pill, but he can also directly provide the medicinal materials needed for refining Rongling Pill. It is indeed very attractive! Chapter 661 The Famous City of Gama [3] The refining test is over, and everyone returns to their homes. However, the test results came out almost on the same day, and then swept the entire holy city of Gama. Ten days ago, the little demon who killed the branch president at the gate of the pharmacist guild headquarters turned out to be a pharmacist! Moreover, the terrifying horror of one-handed control of fire is even beyond the reach of King Dan Furukawa! In five minutes, I submitted the Temu Ye, which was refined by others only eight times in half an hour, ten times! This kind of result may not be understood by laymen, but it is specifically explained by the alchemist. Except for Yang Yu, the best results can almost be achieved by the fourth-grade alchemist! After that, almost no one in the holy city of Gama didn''t know the significance of Yang Yu''s fire control technique. It''s not surprising that Pill King Furukawa might not be able to do so, because a sixth-rank alchemist really can''t refine it ten times in five minutes, at least several times the time! At this moment, the entire Holy City of Gama was boiling, and Yang Yu''s talent was completely beyond the scope of common sense. Yun Lanzong. "This Yang Yu''s fire control technique is very strong. Maybe it is really better than me, but there may be special circumstances." Within the Yunlan Sect, Furukawa''s expression was also a little shocked. An eighteen-year-old boy who controlled fire was even more terrifying than him. He is now forty years old! "Master, what''s going on?" Liu Ling asked, he was really shocked by Yang Yu''s manual fire control technique. "Different fire!" Furukawa shook his head and said, with a look of helplessness in his expression: "I went to the Tagore Desert to win the strange fire. He should have given it away." "What? He is the three-star fighting spirit, but after half a month, he has become an eight-star fighting spirit?" Liu Ling was stunned, Yang Yu''s strength turned into too terrifying, it was not the speed that a person should have. "Obtaining the abnormal fire has a lot of benefits. He should have completely mastered this abnormal fire, but logically speaking, he should not have broken through the five-star strength." Furukawa also had some doubts. If Yang Yu had received a complete different fire, he shouldn''t have just reached the Eight-Star Dou Ling, it would be possible to become the Dou King! Liu Ling didn''t interrupt this time, because he didn''t understand at all, so he didn''t dare to speak indiscriminately in front of Furukawa. Mittel Auction House. "Yang Yu, an eighteen-year-old Eight-Star Dou Ling, and he is still a pharmacist, and he is ranked four or even higher than ten out of ten." Great Elder Mittel Tengshan murmured, his eyes filled with helplessness and regret. He was also present at the Tiered Auction that day, if they followed Yang Yu''s intentions and forged such a relationship, their Mittel Auction House would be absolutely unimaginable! However, now Yang Yu really doesn''t have a good impression of Mittel Auction House, and his performance after the end of the tiered auction that day is enough to explain everything. "..." Concubine Ya was sitting aside and didn''t say anything. She knew that the relationship with Yang Yu might never get closer. Such a peerless evildoer was pushed aside by their Mittel auction house. This is not the way they do business for a business family! A restaurant in the holy city of Gama. "That kid is still a pharmacist? Fourth or even fifth product?" Luo Yanming still stayed in the holy city of Jiama and did not leave. He wanted to stay to watch the Alchemist Conference. In fact, the other people who participated in the tier auction have stayed, and they are all here. "Yes, this person has already formed grievances with us, the evil spirit of cultivation talent, and he is still a pharmacist. I am afraid that our Golden Goose Sect... can''t afford to provoke him." The old man accompanying Luo Yanming spoke with a heavy voice. "What are you afraid of? Isn''t he going to fight me life and death after the pharmacist conference? Just so, I am now breaking through the three-star Dou Wang, I want to see what his eight-star Dou Ling can make!" Luo Yanming''s expression suddenly became extremely gloomy after hearing what he was watching, and a touch of murderous intent appeared in his eyes! At this moment, Yang Yu, who was the center of the situation, stayed in his residence, standing in front of the window, his eyes flickering and looking into the distance. He did not pay attention to the turmoil in the holy city of Gama. The two Tier 6 magic nuclei had been swallowed by him. Now he is adjusting his state and is familiar with the powerful power after the transformation! "Boom boom boom!" However, just in the evening, the door of Yang Yu''s room was knocked and someone was found. "Who?" Yang Yu turned his head, looked at the door, and asked. "Me, Nalan Yanran." Outside the door, a crisp voice remembered that it was a female voice, but at the moment it carried a complex meaning. Yang Yu was taken aback for a moment, but he walked to the door, opened the door, looked at Nalan Yanran, who was more mature and beautiful, and said lightly: "What are you doing?" "Tonight is a wedding banquet hosted by my father to celebrate his recovery from injury, so let me come over and invite you." Nalan Yanran spoke, her expression a bit complicated. Nalanjie didn''t know that Yang Yu and Nalan Yanran knew each other, but he still let her come because he wanted something to happen to her and Yang Yu. However, at this moment, Nalan Yanran looked at Yang Yu, and at this unexcellent young man, she felt bitter in her heart. Three years ago, this person was also called trash by her and her fiance, but in the end she was almost killed by the boy in front of her. Goodbye now, everything between the two has been reversed, and Yang Yu has become her unattainable existence! "Forget it, I''m not interested in this party." Yang Yu shook his head and directly refused to attend the party. "Yang Yu, it was my fault three years ago. I did look down on you. I apologize now, you..." "Needless to say so much." The corners of Nalan Yanrans mouth twitched slightly, and her eyes seemed to turn red, but Yang Yu interrupted Nalan Yanrans words directly and said, I didnt take things to heart three years ago. Its just this gathering. I didnt want to attend. Everyone is not a person of the world." "..." Nalan Yanran''s expression was taken aback for a moment, and then the aggrieved expression disappeared, becoming extremely lost and bitter. Indeed, Yang Yu, who has achieved all these achievements in three years, is there any need to care about her Nalan Yanran? Everything in the Gama Empire is not on the same level as Yang Yu. Yang Yu''s stage is this vast land of fighting spirit! "You don''t need to feel unfamiliar with me. Maybe you will be regarded as my half apprentice in the future. I want to take Yun Yun away. Yun Lanzong still needs you to support it." Yang Yu waved his hand to Nalan Yanran, and there was no point. In the future, Yun Lanzong really needs her Nalan Yanran to replace Yun Yun. "Master and you..." Nalan Yanran suddenly felt an inexplicable beating in her heart and asked involuntarily. Chapter 662 The Conference Starts4 "You don''t have to worry about this. After the three-year appointment, I will give you something and become Dou Huang as soon as possible, because after some time, I will leave with Yun Yun and go to another place." Yang Yu said, before the three-year appointment, Yang Yu would not give Nalan Yanran some things, but after the three-year appointment, Yang Yu needed to give Nalan Yanran! Because only in this way can Nalan Yanran become stronger at the fastest speed! "get together" Nalan Yanran was silent for a moment, then didn''t know what to say to Yang Yu, only said the last sentence. "Don''t go, it''s a waste of time to go, I can think of what it will be like if I go." Yang Yu waved his hand, and had no idea of ??attending this party. "okay, I get it." Nalan Yanran nodded and responded, opening her mouth to say something, but Yang Yu''s door was closed. "Nalan Yanran seems to be the King of Fighters in the next two years. I have to help her speed up a little bit. I better become King of Fighters!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered. Just looking at Nalan Yanran, he probably understood something. Therefore, before and after the three-year agreement, Yang Yu needs to create a powerful volume of fighting qigong methods and fighting skills, the most suitable for Nalan Yanran, a set of exercises and fighting skills that can complement each other! It''s not difficult for Yang Yu, it''s just that it takes some time, mixed with the profound mysteries of Taiyan Swallowing Heaven, enough to create a powerful fighting qigong method. Yang Yu, who had just swallowed two Tier 6 magic cores, began to retreat again, no longer for breakthroughs, but for creation. It was not until three days later that Yang Yu left the room, and then set off again to the pharmacist guild. "Little friend Yang Yu, you are here." The little princess beside Chemir was also beside him. At the moment when they saw Yang Yu, both of them looked happy. "Let''s go." Yang Yu nodded slightly. "Walk around, the conference is not going on here, it should indeed start." Chemir nodded, Yang Yu didn''t come too early, and he should set off now. On the side, the little princess wanted to talk to Yang Yu, but Yang Yu never looked at her, making her give up this idea with some loss. A group of three, walking through the streets of the holy city of Gama, soon came to the place where the Alchemist Conference was held. This time the conference was held in the Royal Plaza in the holy city of Gama, the designated venue for the eight-year pharmacist conference. Soon, Yang Yu and his party came to this huge building with Chemir and the little princess. The road was unimpeded and no one dared to stop. The three of them walked through a high slope for entering, and then, the huge square like a giant was finally fully revealed in Yang Yu''s sight. Standing at the top of the slope, Yang Yu nodded slightly while looking at the outrageous bluestone square. The square is rounded into a circle, and on both sides of the square, there are countless seats, presumably it should be the auditorium. On the opposite side of the auditorium, those VIP chairs, which are obviously more luxuriously decorated, are specially prepared for the leaders of the guild and the leaders of the major forces in the imperial capital. At this moment, Yang Yu and his party were heading to the VIP area, where more people had gathered. This time, in addition to the high-levels of the Gama Empire, those strong men who had participated in the underground auction were also sitting in the VIP area at the moment. Although these people did not talk, but this time the alchemist conference can be regarded as the most powerful one ever watched! There are no more than the number of strong Douwang, and the number of Douwang levels is astonishing! Among them, Luo Yanming and the old man beside him also arrived at the moment, sitting in the VIP area. Yang Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and when she swept over Luo Yanming, a strand of cold intention swept across her eyes. "Ah!" Luo Yanming also sneered, staring at Yang Yu with murderous intent in his heart. "Others didn''t notice, but with the arrival of Yang Yu and the three of them, they soon came to the top of the Jiama Empire. "This is little friend Yang Yu?" At this moment, the senior leaders of the Gama Empire, whether it is the Gama Empires imperial court, or the Alchemist Guilds president Fa Yu, all looked at Yang Yu, with brilliant eyes. 391 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 391 "Exactly." Yang Yu nodded, not saluting as respectfully as others. "What a heroic boy, so strong at such a young age." Jia Xingtian looked at Yang Yu, her eyes flickering. "Fourth rank, even stronger alchemist, but you are only this age, it''s really scary." Fa Ma also nodded, his expression was quite shocked, but when he heard the test results, he was shocked. "Okay." Yang Yu nodded, not arrogant or arrogant, and not a bit arrogant, "It''s not bad, I hope you can play well in this pharmacist conference. This first place should belong to you." Fa Ma spoke and nodded to Yang Yu. "..." Around, other people looked at Yang Yu with different expressions, not knowing what they were thinking. "Maybe." Yang Yu nodded, but did not fully agree. "Well, now that everyone is here, then I won''t say much, let''s get started." Fajun nodded, then looked at Chemir, preparing him to start the conference. "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished the introduction yet, they haven''t met all the juniors yet." However, Jia Xingtian inserted a sentence at this moment, and then a young girl walked out beside him, very noble and glamorous, with a queen-like temperament. Yang Yu didnt say much, but that kind of indifferent attitude made everyone a little surprised. Whether it was the princess Yaoye introduced by the punishment day, Nalan Yanran, Yafei, etc., when facing Yang Yu, there was a feeling Reject the feeling of thousands of miles away. In the end, these people with various small calculations can only give up. Yang Yu seems to have no interest in women. Yaoye, Nalan Yanran, and Yafei are all top beauties, and their temperaments are different. However, Yang Yu remained unmoved, making these people feel very helpless who wanted to win over Yang Yu with beauty. All around, the people in the VIP area looked at them and laughed happily. They do not belong to the Gama Empire, and they are naturally gloating when they see that Jiaxingtian and others cannot win over Yang Yu. Of course, there are also people with red eyes and burning with jealousy in their hearts, such as Luo Yanming. However, these were just interludes. After a brief exchange, everyone stopped and began to wait for the conference to begin... When a crisp chime rang above the square, the noise that rose to the sky was quiet. Hearing the chime lingering in his ears, Fa Ma stood up tremblingly, then walked slowly to the front of the VIP table, and glanced over the thousands of alchemists who were sitting behind the bluestone platform below. At this time, as many as two thousand pharmacists also raised their heads, looking in awe at this old man who had a high reputation in the refining world of the Gama Empire. "Announced in the name of the President of the Jiama Empire Alchemist Guild, the 7th Alchemist Conference, begin!" "Boom!" The whole scene is boiling! Chapter 663One "Everyone, get ready to go on stage!" Fa Ma stood in the first place, looked at the fourth pharmacist contestant, smiled and shouted! Everyone nodded, and then their eyes brightened, and they stepped down from both sides of the high platform, and then walked into the bluestone square, gathered in it, everyone''s expression was quite excited. "The four of you will be assessed on the high platform. There, what you can enjoy is the most eye-catching position in the entire Royal Plaza." Fa Ma looked at Yang Yu, Xiao Yan, Liu Ling, and the little princess, and then pointed to the high platform at the center of Qingshi Square. "of course!" Liu Ling smiled confidently, not surprised that she could get this position. He is a disciple of King Pill Furukawa, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the strongest of the young generation of alchemists in the Jiama Empire! At this moment, Liu Ling smiled slightly and took a step directly, and then jumped down from the VIP area, vindictively agitated, robe hunting and hunting, and landed on the central high platform very elegant and handsome. "Ah!" Around, some aristocratic women in the holy city of Gama knew Liu Ling. At this moment, seeing such an elegant figure, they naturally screamed. The little princess took a look, curled her mouth, and then directly fought the skill, like a swift, landed calmly and gracefully on the central high platform, her exquisite posture caused some men to swallow wildly at this moment. As for Xiao Yan, perhaps it is because he doesnt have much reputation in the holy city of Gama. Even if he uses extraordinary methods, he only attracts the praise of powerful people such as Haibodong and Jiaxingtian. The audiences around are lack of interest . "Little friend Yang Yu, you are the only one left." The last person was Yang Yu. Fa Ma and Jia Xingtian both looked at Yang Yu, with some expectations. However, Yang Yu''s eyes were dull, and the fighting spirit in his body surged, surging along the limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and finally gathered behind Yang Yu, the non-attribute fighting spirit surged out, forming a pair of jade-colored fighting spirit wings, making Yang Yu look like at this moment A bit more refined. "Fighting Qi Huayi?!" Only at this moment, Jia Xingtian and Fazhen behind Yang Yu looked at these two fighting spirit wings, and felt very clearly that this was a real fighting spirit, not a flying fighting skill! "King Dou?" The surrounding audience also noticed this scene, and became silent, exclaiming these two words in incredible exclamation in their hearts! This is the Jiama Empire, but not Zhongzhou, nor is it a place like the ancient Eight Clan. Yang Yu, an 18-year-old Dou Wang, has such a horrible talent. "Om!" Yang Yu glanced at Luo Yanming''s direction, then his wings fluttered and landed on the high platform. "..." Luo Yanming''s expression was gloomy, his palms clenched his fists, and the murderous intent in his heart was even more intense! However, Yang Yu did not pay attention to Luo Yanming anymore at the moment. After the conference was over, this person couldn''t get away even if he wanted to! However, in the Royal Plaza, there was still silence at this moment, and even Fajun, Jia Xingtian and others felt a trance. "Are you breaking through Dou Wang?!" Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu. He was the fastest to recover. At this moment, he only felt a horror. In three years, the Qi of Du Dou had reached Dou Wang for a while, and Xiao Yan estimated that Yang Yu''s breakthrough speed would be even more terrifying. Even if he had the Burning Technique, he felt a little lost at this moment. "The meeting should begin." Yang Yu waved his hand, and did not say these things, but reminded Fa Mu and the others that the alchemist meeting was about to begin, and he needed to go back and continue to create exercises and fighting skills. "it is good." When Fa Ma heard Yang Yu''s words, he returned to his senses, then nodded and looked at everyone. Standing quietly in front of the smooth bluestone platform, Yang Yu scanned the platform and found that a piece of medicinal materials was neatly stacked on the stone platform. Before the medicinal materials, a piece of thin paper was lying quietly. In front of the bluestone platform, there is also a jade mirror inlaid with a faint blue-red light shining. Taking the tissue paper in his hand, Yang Yu scanned his eyes. This turned out to be a prescription for a second-grade pill, and this prescription was obviously just such a random copy of the amount of medicinal materials and other things. The specifications were completely incompatible. Orthodox prescription production. Orthodox prescriptions require the use of soul power to read, so that the reader can master any problems that need to be paid attention to in the refining of this kind of pill in the shortest time. And the things recorded in this kind of thin paper only tell you the rough refining method, other details, etc., and you need to grasp it by yourself. This undoubtedly increases the failure rate of refining pills. To a terrifying point. And the medicinal materials placed on the stone platform are only the amount of refining two pills. That is to say, everyone has only two failure rates. If the medicinal materials are completely consumed, there is still no refining. If the finished medicine is produced, then it is obvious that you have failed. And the end of failure is to leave! Yang Yu glanced at the pill, and then began to examine the medicinal materials and began to clean up their medicinal properties. For Yang Yu, it is Yang Yu''s own business to refine what is required, but how to refine it! "clang!" After waiting for a period of time, I finally remembered again that the time for everyone to read the Danfang has come. Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he could directly condense a pill furnace with the Heavenly Meteorite Spirit, not a medicine cauldron! "Ok?" Obviously, watching Yang Yu''s actions, both the alchemist and the audience were quite surprised. They had never seen something like a pill furnace, and they were rather curious at the moment. Yang Yu didn''t pay attention to his surroundings. In the palm of his hand, Qinglian Heart of the Earth surged out, all of it poured into the sacred furnace, and then he began to put a portion of medicinal materials into the pill furnace. In the future, the sequence and so on, there is nothing in common with the record on the pill formula, "What is he doing, is it possible that he only understands the basics of a few pharmacists, and does not know the real method of refining medicine?" Fa Ma frowned, Yang Yu''s refining was completely different from the second-grade pill Shenggu Pill of this conference, and in his eyes it was nothing but nonsense. "This, there is no problem with his refining technique, it is indeed far superior to ours, but the refining technique has never been seen before..." This time, Chemir''s face became very weird, he had never seen Yang Yu refine the pill. Fa Ma suddenly frowned deeply, especially when he watched Yang Yu not place the medicinal materials in the order above the pill formula at all, he frowned. "Able to refine, doesn''t it mean you are a pharmacist!" A moment later, after most of the first round, watching Yang Yu have been burning with a different fire, but there was no other movement, he frowned. How is this alchemy? It''s just burning medicinal materials for fun! Chapter 664: Immortal Monster!two "Well, is it possible that Yang Yu is not a pharmacist?" On the side, Jia Xingtian couldn''t understand all this. He just kept frowning at Fa Ma, but he also understood some of the problems. "The second-grade pill prescription, even if it was copied by hand, is correctly recorded. It is completely possible to refine the birth bone pill with the best method, but this Yang Yu did not follow any step of the birth bone pill. system." Fa Ma frowned and spoke. He wasn''t sure whether Yang Yu was a pharmacist or not, but looking at such a refining technique, nine out of ten Bone Pills could not be refined. Moreover, looking at Yang Yu''s strangely shaped gossip pill furnace, his expression became more helpless: "And this medicine refining appliance has never been seen before, this Yang Yu may really only refining but not refining medicine. " Fa Ma said with a helpless expression. "Not a pharmacist?" Both Jiaxingtian and Haibodong looked strange. A few days ago, Yang Yus test results came out. Didnt it mean that he was at least a fourth-grade alchemist? "The situation seems to be a bit special. This young friend Yang Yu does have the potential to become a pharmacist, possessing fire and wood attributes. However, it seems that he has never learned the art of refining medicine..." Chemir spoke, with a strange expression on his face. Yang Yu, with such a wicked talent for cultivation, he became the King of Dou at the age of eighteen, and he completed it within three years! Therefore, it is not surprising that Yang Yu has the qualifications of a pharmacist but has not become a pharmacist. "He seems to despise the pharmacist very much. It''s not surprising that he doesn''t have a teacher, is it?" Haibodong spoke, and Yang Yu showed contempt for the alchemist at the gate of the Alchemist''s Guild headquarters that day. It didn''t look like a fake. "This may be the reason." Fa Ma frowned, his eyes always fixed on Yang Yu''s direction, he wanted to see what Yang Yu was doing. A few more minutes passed, among the pharmacists around, more and more people had come to the end of the medicine refining, and they were all holding their breath, preparing to complete the last step with extremely seriousness! "clang!" However, on the central high platform, the corners of Yang Yu''s mouth slightly raised, and then lightly patted the Eight Diagrams Pill Furnace, from within, a total of three pills shot out! "Close." Yang Yu took out a jade bottle, and then directly put away the three pills. "what?!" "How can this be a pill? Or three?" Fa Yu and Jia Xingtian were stunned. Yang Yu''s unheard of refining methods not only succeeded, but they also refined three pills! You know, in the Continent of Fighting Qi, a pot of medicinal herbs can only be condensed into one pill! As for Yang Yu, three of them appeared at the moment, breaking the understanding of the two of Famu again. Yang Yu looked at Fajun and the others, seeing you with the look of a ghost, and pointed to the red light machine in front of him. 392 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 392 Falun and Chemir froze for a moment, then nodded almost simultaneously. At this moment, Yang Yu is the first to complete the refining, and it may take a few minutes for the others to be the fastest. Although the machine in front of them was the testing machine after the first round, they couldn''t wait to see if the pill that Yang Yu refined had the effect of Shenggu Dan! Yang Yu nodded, and then directly pressed a green button, Faman and Chemir also condensed at this moment. As the button was pressed, the smooth bluestone platform suddenly trembled slightly. On the platform, a stone slab slowly protruded. After it was raised half a foot, the stone slab on the surface was slightly sunken, finally revealing a small Black hole. This is the test machine that can test the Shenggu Pill. The green light represents the pass, the red light represents the failure. The more the light, the better the efficacy and the more useless. At this moment, Yang Yu took out a raw bone pill and placed it directly in the groove, waiting for a moment and the result would come out. Aside, Liu Ling, the little princess, Xiao Yan and others all looked at them. Although they weren''t completely distracted, they looked strange at the moment when they saw Yang Yu''s three pills. Yang Yu smiled slightly and stored the Bone Pill. Although it was of little use, it was good to give it to Yun Yun. No matter how small a mosquito was, it was meat. "Om!" And on the bluestone platform at this moment, Yang Yu''s refining Bone Pill has already tested results. The green brilliance flickered, and strands of green brilliance that were so strong that it was emerald lit up on the testing machine. "Really... succeeded!" Fa Ma looked at this scene with a dull expression. "Guru!" Chemir swallowed, looking very strange. What Yang Yu has done is breaking common sense, completely breaking all common sense of current alchemists! Yang Yu''s refining technique and the last three pill formations, and the efficacy of the medicine hasn''t changed, made them feel incredible. Everything about the pharmacist of this vindictive continent is completely different. On the bluestone platform, Yang Yu seemed to have thought of something. He also took out the other two pills and placed them in the test machine in front of him for testing. The brilliance of the three elixirs was all green, and even the rich brilliance seemed to have not changed at all! "This" Fa Ma and Chemir looked extremely weird. Yang Yus approach undoubtedly wiped out the last doubts in their hearts. They thought that Yang Yus three pills were only one of them normal, and the other two might be both. It might be a waste pill. But now, not only was it not a waste pill, but the almost same medicinal effect also showed them how skillful and heaven-defying Yang Yu''s alchemy method was. "Is he really only eighteen years old?" Fa Ma spoke and looked in the direction of Jia Xingtian, his eyes filled with disbelief. Now, he doesn''t have any other guesses, there is only one-Yang Yu''s medicine refining technique over there is his own creation, and it is extremely powerful! "Naturally, I sent someone to investigate. From his birth to the present, the people in Utan City have been watching. It is impossible to be someone who changed his age and appearance." Jia Xingtian waved his hand and said with great certainty. If it was not certain that Yang Yu had become an eight-star fighting spirit at the age of eighteen, how could he have asked Princess Yaoye to take the initiative to join Yang Yu. "How is this possible? His refining technique is unheard of. Douqi Continent has never existed before. In nine out of ten, he didn''t want to be a teacher himself, but he was only 18 years old, and he really awakened three years ago, right? In three years, he became the King of Dou, and he also created his own medicine alchemy, and I am afraid that his rank is really above the fourth rank. Is this possible?" Fa Ma''s voice spoke in a low voice, looking at Jiaxingtian and Haibodong on the side, and asked in disbelief. "However, his age is not fake, and there is nothing unusual about him. It is impossible that that is also true." Jia Xingtian heard Fazhen''s extremely unstable voice, and his eyes became extremely deep. "The evil evildoer in the world will definitely stand on top of the Dou Qi continent in the future!" Fa Ma fell silent and watched as the pharmacists below started to finish, but there was only one bone-bearing pill under normal circumstances, and he uttered these words with a heavy tone. He had also gone out in his youth, and he was quite knowledgeable, and this man who had seen Yao Lao when he was alive still had his vision. Xiao Yan is very enchanting, but he just admires it! But looking at Yang Yu at this moment, he has a very strong feeling. Even the vast and mysterious Zhongzhou will definitely be trampled on by Yang Yu one day! Chapter 665 Five-Rank Breaking Wang Dan?three Fa Ma didn''t know why such an inexplicable idea was born in his heart, but he really wanted to compare him. Even the top alchemist he met in his youth was probably not as amazing as Yang Yu! Because all of Yang Yu''s is too unbelievable. In this Douqi Continent, there are definitely not a few people who can become Douwang alone or one of the top four alchemists at the age of eighteen. But wanting to achieve the two together, it was Yang Yu who had been deserted for more than ten years, and then spent three years to complete all of this, so that the Famu who had walked out of the Gama Empire and had seen the vast corner of Zhongzhou felt incredible. Even if Yao Lao wakes up at this moment, facing Yang Yu''s performance, nine out of ten will be amazed! Self-made alchemy is not something that an eighteen-year-old who was not even Douwang a dozen days ago can do. As for the possibility of Yang Yu''s inheritance of adventures, no one thought much at this moment. So far, Yang Yu''s method has never been born in the inheritance of alchemy techniques. However, this shock was only clear to Fajun and other top experts in the VIP area. The surrounding audience just joined in the fun. Seeing that Yang Yu had completed the assessment, they all boiled at this moment, and they shouted with excitement! Yang Yu nodded slightly, and then stood with his hand, waiting for the start of the second round of elimination. In the first round, Yang Yu was the first to complete the test, and even the pill test was completed ahead of everyone. Therefore, when Yang Yu started the second round, he had already rested for ten minutes. In the four weeks, all the alchemists paid great attention to Yang Yu, but Yang Yu obviously didn''t care about the gaze around him and completed the assessment on his own. The second round of alchemy was also completed faster than others. It can be said that Yang Yus skillful and exquisite medicine refining techniques make even Fajun and Chemir feel a bit uncomfortable, and the fire control technique used to control the fire in the heart of Qinglian is extremely powerful. Let the people around you look amazing. However, after the second round of elimination was over, the final final did not start immediately. Fama Fengpo terminated the competition, but Yang Yu''s alchemy technique far superior to others has already reached everyone. However, no one approached Yang Yu, even if a fourth-rank pharmacist from another country''s pharmacist guild was mixed into the conference. Because Yang Yu broke through King Dou, at this time, I am afraid that the only people eligible to visit Yang Yu in this Jiama Empire are Yun Lanzong and the Jiama Empire Royal Family. Obviously, neither of these two forces will come to Yang Yu at the moment, a genius with such an enchanting talent, they have to consider whether they can have the capital to let Yang Yu join. As for the pharmacist guild competition that was mixed by a fourth-rank pharmacist, I love you without me and ask Yang Yu to do it, because Fajun knew that Yang Yu would definitely win the first place. However, the fourth-rank alchemist used this threat, so that Fajun and others could not rely on Yang Yu''s achievements to suppress the fourth-rank alchemist of the Izumo Empire. Because Yang Yu was not a pharmacist at all. To be precise, he did not participate in the appraisal of the pharmacist, and he was not a member of the Jiama Empire Alchemist Guild. Therefore, no matter how Yang Yu is against the sky, if no one else can suppress this old monster alchemist who has mixed in, it will still be troublesome. It is likely to be a disgrace. The eight-year conference of alchemists has become a laughingstock. ! Therefore, even if Yang Yu showed an absolute crushing posture, now he is still idle and scary, and no one is bothering him. This surprised Yang Yu a little, but Yang Yu didn''t waste time. Before the finals started, he was already completing the fighting qigong method and fighting skills for Nalan Yanran as quickly as possible. Soon, time passed quickly, and the finals of the Alchemist Conference began. They still chose to be in the Royal Plaza. When Yang Yu and others arrived again, this time there were more people and more lively in the audience and VIP seats. Woke up! At this time in the finals, the medicinal materials and elixir were prepared by themselves, so this time the test is definitely the true skills of all participating pharmacists. Although I don''t know how strong Yang Yu''s refining skills are, but in the last two rounds, it really surprised everyone. Today I want to see how strong Yang Yu can refine the strongest pill! "Yun Yun?" However, when Yang Yu came to the VIP area, he unexpectedly saw Yun Yun and Yun Lanzong. Among them, King Dan Guhe appeared at this moment! "Yang Yu." Yun Yun nodded slightly and smiled softly at Yang Yu. "..." Others didn''t think much about it, because everyone knew that Yang Yu only accepted the sixth-order magic core after the stratum auction ended, but all the 10 million gold coins were returned to Yun Yun. It was not surprising that he could get this soft smile. "It really is you." Not far away, Furukawa stepped over, looked at Yang Yu, and said helplessly. "Ok." Yang Yu nodded, and said nothing. "Unexpectedly, you are also a medicine alchemist, and you even created your own medicine alchemy?" Furukawa looked at Yang Yu, his eyes filled with surprise. After the end of the first day of the competition, Yang Yu''s series of performances made the finals come more powerful, and Dan Wang Guhe also came from this. "Just look at it. Maybe after today, you, King Pill, will be replaced." Yang Yu looked at Furukawa and spoke lightly. "Are you really a sixth-rank?" Guhe frowned suddenly, looking at Yang Yu in disbelief. He became a sixth-rank alchemist at nearly half a hundred years old, but how old was Yang Yu? "Look." Yang Yu smiled slightly, nodded to the gestated one, and then went straight to the bluestone platform below. Yun Yun smiled softly and didn''t say anything. She understood the meaning of Yang Yu''s smile. Yang Yu''s relationship with her, after this meeting of alchemists, I am afraid that no one will gossip. The 18-year-old Dou Wang has such a terrifying potential that he absolutely matches Yun Yun! "Well, since everyone is here, let''s start preparing your own medicinal materials. The content of the final competition must be clear to everyone." Fa Ma saw that Yang Yu and others had all arrived at the bluestone square below, smiled and nodded, and then directly announced the start of the final. Although there is a time limit this time, it is almost no, longer and longer, enough for everyone to refine their own master pill. At this moment, everyone below also began to take out their own medicinal materials, such as the three-level pill of Liu Ling, the little princess, etc., and the four-level pill of Xiao Yan, the fourth-rank alchemist Yanqi of the Izumo Empire. Medicinal herbs. However, Furukawa, Faman and others were staring at Yang Yu quietly. After seeing Yang Yu taking out all the medicinal materials, they said in unison: "Fifth Grade-Broken King Pill!" Chapter 666 Eighteen-year-old King Pill!four The medicinal materials that Yang Yu took out at this moment plus the magic core of a Tier 5 beast, all of these add up, to the two first-fifth and sixteenth-grade pharmacists, Famu and Furukawa, they are really familiar. Poking King Pill is like Pozong Pill. Of course, the effect of the medicine is not the same, but the effect of the two is the same! Over there, when they are facing a great realm, Mongolia increases the chance of breakthrough! The Poking Pill is a kind of pill that can increase the probability of breaking through the Douwang level. It can be increased by less than 40%, mainly based on the quality of the pill. However, Yang Yu has taken out these medicinal materials now, and it is enough to make people feel that a broken king pill is definitely the highest-ranking pill among the five-grade pill! If Yang Yu could really succeed in refining, that would be enough to shock the world, an eighteen-year-old pharmacist! Judging from the view, he is almost aging, and he is only at the level of a fifth-grade alchemist. "Broken Wang Dan?" Yang Yu seemed to be able to hear the voices of Fa Ma and the others, and then smiled playfully, glanced at Yun Yun, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. I, Yang Yu, will refine the fifth-grade broken Wang Dan?I''m afraid it''s not ignorant! At this moment, Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and once again he took out the Bagua Pill Furnace specially cast with the Heavenly Meteor Thunder Spirit, and immediately began to refine the pill! "Om!" The cyan green lotus heart fire swept out, and directly poured into the pill furnace, just like Xiao Yan not far from Yang Yu. "This strange fire, they both have?" Furukawa stunned for a moment. Although he guessed that Yang Yu might be the one who snatched the strange fire, another person who also mastered the same fire as Yang Yu appeared, which still made him feel strange. "However, Yihuo is not sure that one is for the two to grasp. What is the situation?" Both Furukawa and Fazhen were shocked. Xiao Yan had not used the abnormal fire before, but now that Xiao Yan used the same abnormal fire as Yang Yu, and he was immediately puzzled. Of course, these people don''t know the heaven-defying nature of the Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Secret Art, so no matter how you guess at this moment, you will never think of the real reason. The fire in the heart of the Qinglian Earth that Yang Yu swallowed was a different fire, but there was only one strand that contained the origin, and most of the others were made by Yang Yu to break through. All the origins of the Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire were actually swallowed by Xiao Yan, and Yang Yu used only one strand, and then he was able to evolve an endless Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire from the ether. Although it may be a bit nonsense to recreate a green lotus heart fire, there is no problem for Yang Yu to master this one! And at this moment, in everyones sight, Yang Yus alchemy began, and it was still unreasonable. The medicinal materials were thrown into the furnace by Yang Yu, and then they began to melt. The essence and medicinal properties of the drug were all detected by physical examination. 393 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 393 The impurities and toxicity in the medicinal materials have also been completely eliminated, and they have been directly turned into ashes under the burning of the fire in the heart of Qinglian. However, with Yang Yu''s refinement, the liquid medicine in this pill furnace became more and more, and all of them were crystal clear, exuding attractive directions. When all the medicinal materials were refined by Yang Yu, enough, that Tier 5 magic core prepared by Yang Yu was also thrown into the furnace by Yang Yu. The magic core is indeed only available to the alchemist under normal circumstances, and it is not surprising that Yang Yu put it into the pill furnace. Because the fifth-order magic core can be regarded as one of the core main medicines of this broken king pill. However, when this fifth-order magic core was fused, strands of powerful auras began to be suppressed and dispelled the violent factor under the different fire. And in this, that group of crystal liquid medicine began to rotate within the pill furnace, and strands of liquid medicine spread out, and began to merge with the energy extracted from the fifth-order magic core. But at this moment, there are two pills in the pill furnace condensing, it is still not only one. However, Yang Yu did not stop. At this moment, he suddenly sat down cross-legged, and then within Yang Yu''s soul power, there seemed to be a ray of Dao sound contained in it. At this moment, he did not enter the pill furnace, and at this moment, they gathered together. Within a pill. Although this is only the soul power, it can also be integrated into the broken king pill, and the bursts of power contained in it are like the sound of Taoism. It is a ray of enlightenment power, not strong, but in Yang Yu?????????With +''s increase in comprehension, even this ray of enlightenment power is enough to support a Dou Ling stepping into Dou Wang. What''s more, the pill for breaking the king''s pill was refined by Yang Yu in a completely different way, and the energy contained in the fifth-order magic core was also transformed, and the violent factor in it was not completely eliminated. The remaining part of the violent factor not only does not affect the strong fighting spirit, it can also be turned into a stimulating force, so that the soul power and physical body of the strong fighting spirit will reach the same level after taking the elixir refined by Yang Yu. A 120% peak state! "Boom!" Half an hour later, Yang Yu opened his eyes and slammed the pill furnace, directly taking out the two pill that were refined from it. Under the tempering and nourishment of Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire, it has now been completely refined! "Om!" And at the moment when the two pills appeared, on top of them, strands of brilliant golden light suddenly followed the rules, and then turned into two pillars of light lingering around and rushing into the sky, as if two dragons were about to break through the sky! "Such a vision..." Fa Ma''s body stood up, then stared at the soaring beam of light, his eyes filled with disbelief. "This is a vision only possessed by the sixth-grade pill. What''s the matter, is this not the broken king pill, but the broken emperor pill failed?" Furukawa also looked at Yang Yu with doubts. Po Wang Dan was the top of the five-tier pill, Po Zong Dan was the top of the six-tier pill, and Po Huang Dan was in the middle. category! But now the Poking Pill refined by Yang Yu has triggered the vision of a sixth-grade pill, which is completely beyond the scope of understanding! Breaking the king pill, no matter how strong it is, it is only a five-stage pill! The corners of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and the two broken Wang Dans were filled in jade bottles, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. This time, the first place in the alchemist conference must be his. The vision of the sixth-grade pill, without Yang Yu''s explanation, Famu and Furukawa naturally understand everything! Refining the sixth-rank pill, and it was as easy as Yang Yu, leading everyone else to complete the refining, Yang Yu did not have any doubts, it must be a sixth-rank alchemist who did not run away! "Dou Wang, Sixth-Rank Alchemist..." Fa Ma''s voice trembled, and then he glanced at Furukawa. "The name of King Dan... seems to be about to be replaced." Furukawa smiled helplessly at this moment. He was the only six-rank alchemist among several empires, so he got the title of King Pill. And Yang Yu now broke straight away, at the age of eighteen! Chapter 667 Domineering Shot!One "I thought in my heart that he said that I might change my status as a pill king. Now, this change is really fast. It is so easy to refine a sixth-grade pill in addition to..." Furukawa looked at Yang Yu''s direction, with a helpless radiance in his eyes. The eighteen-year-old sixth-rank pharmacist, this really compared him as a pill king, there is no comparison between the two. "However, Powang Pill is a fifth-grade pill. Why does the Powang Pill he refined have the vision of a sixth-grade pill?" Fa Ma and the others also recovered, thinking of some strange places at this moment, frowned and asked. "The five-grade pill that breaks the Wang Dan is a pill that allows Dou Ling to increase the chance to break through the King. However, the broken Wang Dan is also divided into three or six grades. The more likely it is to increase the probability of breaking the Wang Dan, the more the whole Maybe Yang Yus two Po Wang Pills are powerful enough to enter the ranks of Six-Class Pills." Furukawa said, he is a sixth-rank alchemist, and his understanding now is indeed more accurate than Famu. However, Yang Yu was able to refine a sixth-grade pill, no matter what the pill, it was enough to shock the Quartet and shock everyone! The eighteen-year-old sixth-grade pharmacist, I am afraid that everyone knows how terrifying this kind of gold content is! "Six-Rank Alchemist!" At this moment, even Yun Yun exclaimed when she looked at Yang Yu, full of shock. "Sixth-Rank Alchemist, 18-year-old Sixth-Rank Alchemist, strong at Douwang level?" Luo Yanming, who watched all this in the VIP area, was stunned at the same time, and he could hear Furukawa and the others talking. Yang Yu is not only a sixth-rank pharmacist, but also the kind of sixth-rank pharmacist who has been immersed for a long time, at least not weaker than Furukawa. Furukawa is quite famous in the surrounding countries, even his Jin Yanzong is quite eager. However, the kid he offended was a peerless evildoer who was not worse than King Furuhe than Dan, and even had unlimited potential! "Young Master, we have to apologize, and bend our knees, which we can''t afford to provoke." The old man beside Luo Yanming opened his eyes with extremely heavy eyes. The eighteen-year-old Sixth-Rank Alchemist was able to hire the strongest of Douzong, so Jin Yanzong absolutely could not offend Yang Yu. Otherwise, waiting for Yang Yu to become a seventh-rank alchemist, I am afraid that if the master of Jin Yanzong is Dou Zong, he will be easily killed by Yang Yu! "What if he doesn''t accept the apology?" Luo Yanming''s expression suddenly became gloomy, and his murderous intent became more intense in his heart and looked at Yang Yu. "It''s over. There should be no surprises for this first place. I will be rewarded. I have other things to do." Yang Yu also sensed this kind of murderous intent and suddenly showed a cold smile. Since he was so anxious to die, Yang Yu didn''t want to waste time either. After receiving the reward from this pharmacist conference, he felt that Luo Yanming had no need to continue living. "Yang Yu, your pill..." Fa Ma hesitated for a while, and then asked, it still wanted to figure out why the Po Wang Dan refined by Yang Yu was a sixth-grade pill. "It''s very simple. I really break the King Pill, or it is more appropriate to call the Douwang Pill. If it is taken by the Jiuxing Douling, it can break through the Douwang level 100%, while taking the Eight Star Douling can increase the chance by 80% and directly cross the nine. Star Douling, stepping into the Douwang level, while taking the Seven Star Douling, 30%, the Plant Six Star is useless." Yang Yu said, this Dou Wang Dan possesses not only the huge medicinal power, but more importantly, the soul power that Yang Yu has integrated into it, which contains a ray of swallowing air, which allows a broken king pill to possess a hundred Hundreds of points are possible. "hiss!!" Then, the entire Royal Plaza was air-conditioned, and everyone looked at Yang Yu in shock. One hundred percent breaks into the Douwang level, and even after taking the Seven-Star and Eight-Star Douling, you can cross the border to break through the Douwang. Then the Douwang Pill that Yang Yu said is the real Heaven-defying Pill! "understood!" The people in the VIP area such as Faman and Furukawa looked at Yang Yu, and their eyes became extremely shocked. This Douwang Pill, for any force, is a heaven-defying pill, and a strong Douling above the seven stars is almost equivalent to Douwang! "Little friend Yang Yu, this time we have opened our eyes. We have seen what the real infinite evildoer is. This is the number one. It is you. Since you have other facts to deal with, then this is the number one. The reward of the name will be handed to you." Fa Ma got Yang Yu''s answer, but did not intend to confirm it. The vision was sufficient to explain the authenticity of the pill. Rong Ling Pill, plus a copy of the Rong Ling Pill that the pharmacist guild had collected, were all stored in a ring and handed over to Yang Yu. "Little devil, this Rong Ling Pill is mine!" There was a wave of soul fluctuations in Yang Yu''s chest and robe, but it did not belong to the Seven-Colored Heaven-Swallowing Python, but it was from Queen Medusa. "Why give it to you?" Yang Yu shrugged and put Na Jie into the system space, and then ignored Queen Medusa, but looked in the direction of Luo Yanming. "Little devil, you don''t need this Rong Ling Pill. Now you are fighting over it. Why don''t you keep it for this king?!" Queen Medusa''s tone suddenly stagnated, and what Yang Yu said made her unable to refute. "Later, let''s negotiate and see what you can give." Yang Yu responded, and then directly unfolded Kunpeng''s wings, stormed to a distance not far from Luo Yanming, and said lightly: "Let''s go, life and death outside the holy city of Jiama!" "Little brother Yang Yu, this is all a misunderstanding, really, it''s all a misunderstanding. The young master has offended a lot before, so I apologize for you!" The old man beside Luo Yanming spoke quickly and looked at Yang Yu with a smile. "misunderstanding?" Yang Yu sneered. For him, there is no misunderstanding between Luo Yanming. Could Yang Yu misunderstand Luo Yanming''s attitude towards Yun Yun? "Little devil, although you are a sixth-rank alchemist, there is a Douzong in my Jin Yanzong. It is best for you not to make an inch of it now, otherwise it will be you who will end up miserably!" Luo Yanming looked at Yang Yu at this moment, but he didn''t mean to give in at all, still killing intent in his heart. "It just so happens that you provoke someone who must not provoke, provoke her, you must die!" Yang Yu stared at Luo Yanming and saw that he had no intention of going outside the holy city of Jiama, so he sneered at this moment! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu blasted out with a punch, and the power of the sun gathered, and within Yang Yu''s fist mark, it was like a Kunpeng phantom leaping! "court death!" Luo Yanming''s eyes were stern, he is now a three-star fighting king, how can he be afraid of Yang Yu, who was a eight-star fighting spirit a dozen days ago! Chapter 668: Young Be Crazy!two "boom!" Luo Yanming was not afraid at this moment, staring at Yang Yu, his palms turned into claws, one claw blasted out, the golden brilliance was bright! This is a real level fighting technique, his Jin Yanzong''s strongest fighting technique! "Boom!" However, Luo Yanming''s claws collided with Yang Yu''s fist marks at this moment, but almost instantly, Luo Yanming''s fingers began to burst. The palms of the claws are as sharp as a pair of eagle claws, and the strands of golden vindictiveness are as sharp as a guillotine capable of cracking golden stones! However, Yang Yus fist prints bombarded down, unparalleled, the power of the sun is not like the destruction of everything like a different fire, but gathered in Yang Yus fist prints, bombarded out at this moment, that domineering power is incomparable Stop! "Boom!" Then, Luo Yanming''s fingers and palms began to explode at this moment, and they were crushed by Yang Yu''s fist marks, and they were directly crushed into a piece of blood! "Roar!" Luo Yanming''s pupils shrank, and he roared, and his figure was about to explode. "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s fist imprinted abruptly, and wisps of terrifying swallowing power emerged, and Luo Yanming, who was about to flee, pulled directly back to Yang Yu''s side! "Boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s right leg pulled out, as if Kuntail was swatting the world, with strands of black gods appearing, containing the power of infinite lunar, but it was also unparalleled, directly at Luoyan. Sweep across Ming''s head! With a muffled bang, in front of Yang Yu, a piece of blood spattered and stained a large area of ??the VIP area. If the fighting king was not blocked by the fighting spirit, I am afraid that it would have been stained red by the blood at this moment. And all this, just a few breaths, the duel between Luo Yanming and Yang Yu can almost be said to be a flash of light! However, a three-star Dou Wang died just like that. With one punch and one kick, Yang Yu only attacked twice and exploded the head of a three-star Dou Wang. Except for those fighting emperors, no one can do it, right? "Samsung Fighting King!" Looking at Yang Yu, everyone accurately sensed Yang Yu''s realm for the first time. "This is the real evildoer!" All around, those Dou Huang looked at this week, including Yun Yun, Hai Bodong, and Jia Xingtian, with shocked expressions. 394 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 394 Because of the two attacks just now, they measured it and concluded that they were almost catching up with their attack power! With a three-star fighting power erupting, he can almost catch up with top fighting emperors like them?! "Zhuzi, you dare to kill my Jinyan Sect Young Master, looking for death!" The old man next to Luo Yanming finally came back to his senses at this moment. Seeing Luo Yanming whose head had disappeared, he suddenly burst into murderous intent in his heart! Luo Yanming, that was the only heir of the Jinyan Sect Master. A Douzong''s only son died like this. Even if he didn''t die when he returned, he would have to peel off his skin! "boom!" However, as soon as he had finished speaking, before he could continue to scold him, he attacked fiercely with the strength of Douhuang level. Instead, at this moment, a fist stamp bombarded him, and the overbearing fist unexpectedly impacted his soul! "Yang Yu... actually took the lead?" "This old man is a fighting emperor of Jin Yanzong. Although not as good as Yun Yun for waiting for others, he is also a fighting emperor!" "Samsung Douwang, how dare you take the lead against Douhuang, it''s incredible!" All around, the people in the VIP seat watched Yang Yu attack a Dou Huang so fiercely, all of them were inexplicable. "Be careful!" Yun Yun''s expression condensed, he was very clear about the gap between Douwang and Douwang, not to mention that Yang Yu is now only a three-star Douwang, how can he contend with a Douwang? "court death!" Sure enough, Jin Yanzong Douhuang''s expression became cold, and then he blasted out with a punch, the vast grudge swept out of his body, extremely terrifying and turbulent! "Boom!" However, at this moment, when the two fists were clashing, when the Jin Yanzong''s body was colliding with each other, wisps of horrible energy swept out of the two of them, making the entire VIP area hunt and hunt! "This" And Yang Yu and Jin Yanzong Douhuang were both retreating at this moment, but Jin Yanzong Douhuang looked safe and sound, and even when the number of steps backed at this moment was less than that of him, his expression suddenly became incredulous. He is a real Dou Huang, and he has stepped into the Dou Huang level by relying on his own practice. He is definitely not a fancy! However, facing Yang Yu at this moment, he actually fell into a faint disadvantage, facing the three-star Dou Wang, he fell into a disadvantage instead of the two-star Dou Wang! "You damn, really damn, if your enchanting is alive, then my Golden Goose Sect must have trouble sleeping and eating!" Jin Yanzong Douhuang''s expression was extremely gloomy, staring at Yang Yu, his figure suddenly rushed out, and his sight showed a kind of body fighting skill! Almost instantly, the Dou Huang turned into a series of afterimages, which swept towards Yang Yu at a terrifying speed like a light. "Yang Yu!" Yun Yun exclaimed worriedly, and then no longer hesitated about anything, and directly struck out! "laugh!" However, just as the Jin Yanzong Dou Huang swooped towards Yang Yu, a blue flame suddenly appeared in a void, and then instantly turned into a blue lotus! "Humph!" The figure of Jin Yanzong Douhuang stopped abruptly, but after a cold snort, he quickly changed direction and swept towards Yang Yu again. "Chi! Chi! Chi!" However, at this moment, the void was like a golden lotus born in a sea of ??bitterness, and a bunch of blue fire lotus appeared out of thin air, and then it was like a net of heaven and earth, covering the Golden Goose Sect Fighting Emperor. "withdraw!" Jia Xingtian and Hai Bodong looked down, and then roared, letting the people in the VIP area quickly escape. The two of them did not retreat too far, but stayed in front of the square where the pharmacist refining medicine, ready to stop the raging fire from coming! "I''m not sure, why your fighting spirit can condense so many fire lotus, Douwang''s fighting spirit can''t be so infinite!" Jin Yanzong Douhuang''s footsteps stopped completely, and was completely sealed off by the cyan fire lotus. His soul was trembling at this moment, and an infinite sense of fear spread in his heart! This is a strange fire, every fire lotus is estimated to be able to kill a strong fighting king in seconds! However, at this moment, no fewer than a hundred cyan fire lotus will block him, and even if he can survive, he will probably be hit hard! "What about Dou Huang? What is Dou Zong? Even though it is only a Dou Wang now, there is no difficulty in killing you when I want to kill you!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then looked at Jin Yanzong Dou Huang, who looked increasingly frightened, and snapped his fingers lightly! When young and frivolous, what does Yang Yu need to fear? Life and death bearish, just do it! "Boom boom boom!!" The snapping fingers were faint and inaudible, but the subsequent explosions of the cyan fire lotus were deafening, and the roar that seemed to eclipse the whole world continued to resound in this holy city of Gama! Chapter 669: The First Battle[1] (Repair) "Shoot, don''t affect the pharmacist conference below!" Jia Xingtian''s expression condensed slightly, and he let out a loud shout, and then quickly shot, the domineering and vigorous fighting spirit swept out, turning into a barrier, and began to stop the strange fire within the fighting spirit continent from sweeping out. "No, don''t you see the scope of the explosion?" However, the conceived didn''t have any worrying color, watching the turbulent fire in front of him, shrouded a two-star fighting emperor, his eyes were very bright. Because she was very clear why Yang Yu would make such a fierce and domineering shot, even when facing a Dou Huang, she did not retreat. "Old man, don''t worry, Yang Yu has a sense of measure. He is going to kill Jin Yanzong''s Dou Huang and not everyone present. Don''t worry!" Haibodong glanced around, and he had already noticed that although the explosion of the cyan fire lotus was terrifying, it was not enough to hurt everyone. Yang Yu is in control, keeping all the abnormal fires within the smallest range, and will not hurt other people because of this. Similarly, it also makes the large explosion of this abnormal fire even more terrifying! In the void shrouded in endless fire, it seems that even the void is showing cracks at this moment, and the power is shattered! This kind of sight can be said to be shocking to the world, because it can affect the existence of space, that is the strongest of Dou Zong! However, Yang Yu is nothing more than a three-star battle king now, even if his combat power is overwhelming, it is absolutely impossible to affect the space! "Om!" After a few minutes, within the fire in the heart of Qinglian Earth, strands of flames began to gradually dissipate at this moment, and strands of bright red light in the void were also imprinted by the flames at this moment. At this moment, everyone looked into the flame 1 and their eyes became serious. The bright red brilliance is very dazzling and mysterious, and anyone who has seen blood on the scene can be extremely sure that someone has been stained with blood! "tread!" However, when the fire of the Qinglian heart dissipated, she stepped out of it, domineering and upright! This figure is not the Emperor of Jin Yanzong, but Yang Yu! At this moment, Yang Yu was holding a pitch-black euphorbia, and on top of this euphorbia, he was carrying the corpse of an old man at this moment. It was not someone else, but the Emperor of Jin Yanzong! "Dou Wang...Tu Huang!" "A three-star fighting king actually killed a fighting king!" "Unbelievable, what terrifying strength is this? How terrifying is the gap between Douwang and Douhuang, how could it be possible to die so easily?!" At this moment, everyone around was looking at Yang Yu, and their hearts were filled with disbelief. The Emperor of Jin Yanzong is a real one, and he has been known for many years in the surrounding empires. However, today they died in the hands of a Dou Wang, and looking at Yang Yu''s appearance at the moment, there was no sign of injury at all. In this case, they were truly completely stunned. "Emperor Dou, was cut by a Dou Wang..." At this moment, Jia Xingtian and Hai Bodong also felt very strange, because they were the pinnacle of Emperor Dou, but they really wanted them to kill the Emperor of Jin Yanzong, perhaps not as fast as Yang Yu. Yang Yu didn''t say anything, but strands of strange fire spread from the jet black euphorbia, burning the corpse of Jin Yanzong Douhuang into ashes. Yang Yu fell, sat down in the VIP area, nodded to Yun Yun, and did not say anything. Yun Yun smiled sweetly in her heart, looked at Yang Yu, and nodded. However, Yun Yun also came to speak. She knew that Yang Yu did not talk to her now. There should be some reason, so even if everything Yang Yu showed now is fat enough to make the two people open their identities without any worries. Don''t say it right away. The First World War ended, but the surrounding area did not calm down so quickly. In the VIP area, except for the Doo Sovereign of the Jiama Empire, came again and came to Yang Yu''s side and started talking. As for the powerhouses outside the Jiama Empire, they all evaded or even left directly. They were extremely afraid of Yang Yu, a fierce fighting king. Because, up to now, they have not figured out why Yang Yu risked offending a Dou Sect to kill the Young Sect Master and Dou Huang of Jin Yanzong. Therefore, they did not dare to stay here at all, or they would make a mistake, and it might end up just like Luo Yanming and Jin Yanzong fighting emperor! However, after the First World War, there was no major movement. Except for some people who were paying attention to the refining of all the alchemists below, it was nearing the end. At this moment, everyone was still silent in the shock of Emperor Yang Yu. "Human kid, that''s not bad, you can kill a strong Douhuang with Douwang." Within the clothes on Yang Yu''s chest, Queen Medusa''s soul power once again spread, which is obviously quite shocking to Yang Yu''s previous record. "How do you feel?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, this time he didn''t stop talking to Queen Medusa, but smiled and asked. "Yes, I didn''t misunderstand you in the Snake-Human Sacred City. Compared to the other kid, you are obviously stronger, and I didn''t expect to get a chanting medicine that can help me recover so soon." Looking at Yang Yu, there was also a hint of surprise in Queen Medusa''s voice. Regardless of whether there are other existences on this fighting spirit continent that can be used to fight the king and kill the emperor, at least this is the first time she has seen Queen Medusa! "Rong Ling Pill can give you, not only that, I can also give you a super gift, a territory bigger than the entire Gama Empire!" Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked into the distance. He now has more or less ideas about the way to go in the future, and the help that the sister Queen Medusa can bring is not small! "what do you want?" Queen Medusa was silent for a moment, and didn''t expect Yang Yu to agree to give her the Rong Ling Pill so happily. "Leave with me for a year, let''s go out to fight the world, then the site will be for you, and some spiritual resources will belong to me." Yang Yu spoke, his eyes flickering. His current strength is already the King of Fighters, and the resources needed for cultivation in the future will probably be a terrifying number, so Yang Yu at this moment has already made some plans. "Go out to fight the world? Do you want to form an empire by yourself?" Queen Medusa spoke in doubt, very puzzled. With Yang Yu''s talent and strength, it seems that there is no need to establish a force like an empire. With constant adventures and exploration opportunities, Queen Medusa feels that Yang Yu''s future achievements are absolutely unimaginable. "I''ve said it, I''ll give you the site, I don''t want to establish an empire, but you Snake People do, so let''s cooperate and go to that place together. The site belongs to you. I only need some cultivation resources." Yang Yu looked at the pharmacist conference that was about to end below, and said. Chapter 670 Three Years "Give me the Rong Ling Pill first, and I will consider it when I recover." Queen Medusa was silent for a long time before she spoke. What Yang Yu said was still tempting to her. However, all of this is still waiting for her to fully recover and possess the fighting power of the Dou Zong level. Even if she refuses, the snake people will not be afraid of anything, and they are not worried that there will be no good enough habitat. "Yes, I will refine it now." Yang Yu nodded, and then directly walked away from the VIP area and landed on the bluestone platform below. "Uh, what is this for?" Everyone looked at Yang Yu landing on the bluestone platform below, with more or less doubts. Hasn''t Yang Yu already become the number one in this pharmacist conference? Why should he continue to come to the bluestone platform? "I want to concoct medicine, you can do your own thing by yourself." Yang Yu didn''t return to the most eye-catching high platform, but found a corner at random, sat down cross-legged, and began to practice alchemy. After getting acquainted with the prescription of the Rongling Pill, and understanding the general refining method of the Rongling Pill, Yang Yu directly took out a portion of the Rongling Pill. If there are other medicinal materials, even if there is no Pill of Rong Ling Pill, Yang Yu can refine similar medicinal medicinal materials, but now with a ready-made medicinal material, Yang Yu would not be so stupid to re-collect medicinal materials. At this moment, other people in the surrounding area began to complete the refining, and the third-grade pill was released, making the pill fragrance overflowing in the entire Royal Plaza. It is not obvious that it is not paying attention to all this now. Even if Xiao Yan turned things around and refined the fourth-grade pill and won the second place, it did not cause much sensation. 395 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 395 Because Yang Yu, the number one, is so amazing, even if Xiao Yan''s performance is amazing, it is completely covered at this moment! However, those big forces are still paying attention to Xiao Yan, because Yang Yu is too dazzling, obviously not what they can get. But Xiao Yan is different! "Six-Rank Pill Rongling Pill, is this guy wanting to release Queen Medusa?" Xiao Yan received the second prize, but looked at Yang Yu, who was refining the sixth-rank Rong Ling Pill, and felt a little nervous. Because, if Queen Medusa returns to the top, this time it will not be the peak of Dou Huang, but will be a real Dou Zong powerhouse! However, Yang Yu was obviously not worried about these things. After half an hour, one medicinal material and two Spiritual Pills were successfully refined, just like the king of fighting, with a vision soaring to the sky, and they were two genuine six-grade pill! "Now, I''m afraid no one will think that Yang Yu, a sixth-grade alchemist, may be a fraud." Fa Ma and Furukawa watched this scene, and the shock in their eyes emerged again. Twice, and there was no sign of failure at all, this kind of alchemy technique is enough to calm everyone! ... The pharmacist conference was over. After Yang Yu refined the Rong Ling Pill, everyone began to disperse, and after Yang Yu, Fa Mu and others left, they also began to leave. Yang Yu did not continue to stay in the Holy City of Jiama, and refined two Spiritual Pills. Yang Yu left the Holy City of Jiama directly, and then began to let the colorful sky swallowing python take two Spiritual Pills to complete the soul. Fusion. Yang Yu didn''t feel much about the comparison, because he hadn''t thought about any intersection between him and Queen Medusa before. Even if there were, it could only be a battle. However, everything has changed now, so Yang Yu is now letting Queen Medusa recover, and after working as a thug for a while, he is ready to let go. Taking Rong Ling Pill, except for the slight fluctuation at the beginning, there was actually not much fluctuation. Yang Yu changed several places one after another, and finally buried Queen Medusa several hundred meters underground in a lake. go away. It takes some time for the souls of Queen Medusa and the colorful sky swallowing python to merge. Yang Yu can''t stay by Queen Medusa''s side, and he doesn''t have that kind of idle time. Buried a few hundred meters below the bottom of a lake, Yang Yu also specially arranged an air-isolating formation. Unless Queen Medusa regains her peak and the fighting spirit erupts, or even Dou Zun will not find Medo. Queen Shah. Yang Yu has done everything he has done. As for whether he will come to be a thug, Yang Yu did not expect too much. It is good news if he does not come. After setting up Queen Medusa, Yang Yu set off directly to Yunlanzong. Yang Yu also remembers the time of the three-year agreement. Now is the last day of the three-year agreement, and it is also the day when Xiao Yan will visit. Yang Yu set off for Yunlanzong. In addition to serving as a backer for the brother Xiao Yan, he also had his own affairs to deal with. He was about to leave the Jiama Empire, and Yang Yu had to eradicate all the threats around Yun Yun, otherwise Yang Yu would not feel relieved to leave like this. Because his performance was too eye-catching, he was afraid that it would cause Yun Yun a lot of trouble. Yun Lanzong, Yang Yu flew from above the sky, no one stopped, and no one dared to stop. Even if there are several Dou Kings in the Yun Lan Sect, after hearing Yang Yu''s fierce name, I am afraid that Dou Huang dare not easily provoke Yang Yu, let alone the Yun Lan Sect''s Dou King. When Yang Yu arrived, some people present were surprised, such as Hai Bodong, Fa Ma and others who did not know much about the three-year agreement. However, Jia Xingtian knew well, he knew Yang Yu and Xiao Yan''s relationship very well. Therefore, it is not surprising that a brother who had slaughtered Dou Huang and was still a sixth-rank pharmacist came to support Xiao Yancheng at this moment. "Yang Yu!" The elder of Yunlanzong waited suddenly, his expression sank, his eyes condensed suddenly, extremely heavy. Before Yang Yu returned 10 million gold coins, they still had a good impression of Yang Yu, and even after the alchemist meeting ended, they thought about matching Yun Yun and Yang Yu. After all, ten million gold coins are willing, and fools can see Yang Yu''s attitude towards Yun Yun. But at this moment, they realized that Yang Yu''s identity has another level. The relationship with Xiao Yan is also very good. He is a brother who grew up together! "The three-year agreement, what should I do." When Yang Yu arrived, he didn''t make any move, and he didn''t mean to intervene. He nodded to Yun Yun to signal her relief. "It''s fair fight, don''t do anything bullying." Yun Yun breathed a sigh of relief, Yang Yu''s arrival gave her a sense of security, and she didn''t worry about anything. "It''s a fair fight, don''t think about any tricks, or even if Yunshan becomes a Douzong, I will kill those guys who want to think carefully!" Yang Yu swept through the few Douwang elders of Yun Lanzong, Yun Yun was not worried, only these few wanted to make trouble! Chapter 671 Provocation Douzong!three "This battle is just like what I said three years ago, everything depends on the outcome!" Nalan Yanran looked at Yang Yu, her beautiful eyes twinkling. In fact, he has seen through many things, but now this battle is inevitable. She is now fighting not only for herself, but also for Xu Yunlanzong, so it is impossible to admit defeat easily. "I don''t intervene, I just want some people not to think about doing some inexplicable things, otherwise I don''t mind killing people!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently. He didn''t mean to intervene at all. Now he came here only to support Xiao Yan, otherwise he would be the young master of the Xiao family in Wutan City. Any Dou Wang elder of the Yun Lan Sect can be in the egg Picking the bones, and then embarrassing Xiao Yan. "let''s start." Yun Yun spoke, nodded, and then sat on the side of Yunlanzong, did not leave, but wanted to stay to calm all Yunlanzong elders. She was afraid that as soon as she left, these Dou Wang elders would provoke troubles and completely offend both Yang Yu and Xiao Yan for the sake of Yun Lanzong''s reputation. Although she is the Sect Master of the Yunlan Sect, she really wants to say it, now there are obviously more people leaning towards Yang Yu. The elders of Yunlanzong really all knew the existence of Yun, and she knew too, so there was a strong Douzong who was suppressing here, and they really wouldn''t have the slightest fear. Yang Yu can kill Dou Huang, but between Dou Zong strong and Dou Wang, you don''t want between Dou Huang and Dou Wang, it is a real watershed, just like a moat. Dou Zong, above this Dou Qi Continent, is really the first to step on the threshold of the strong! Therefore, let these people fear Yang Yu, even if Nalan Yanran loses, they dare not do anything to Xiao Yan, she is the only one who stays here! Yang Yu didn''t have much, letting Xiao Yan and Nalan Yanran confront each other below. He came just to be Xiao Yan''s confidence and backing! Xiao Yan also understood this, so he didn''t say much. Facing Nalan Yanran, the duel between the two had already begun, and it almost instantly entered a white-hot state! Yang Yu watched faintly from the side, but was not idle, his eyes wandering in the Yunlanzong, Yang Yu was scanning the halls. He came this time for the two of the Yun Lanzong-Yunshan and the guardian of the Soul Palace! These two people stayed in the Yunlan Sect, Yang Yu would not rest assured that Yun Yun would stay in the Yunlan Sect. Who knew how frustrated these two would be? If Yun Yun is in danger because of this, Yang Yu will become stronger. What''s the use of becoming stronger?! Therefore, Yang Yu is adjusting his breath at this moment, and Taiyan Swallowing Heaven is constantly operating, absorbing the endless power of heaven and earth between the surrounding heaven and earth, and then gathering in his own body. Yunshan, the guardian of the Soul Palace, these two are strong in Douzong, Yang Yu did not take any chances! He needs a battle, a battle that hurts a thousand enemies and hurts himself 800. "Queen Medusa, I hope you can catch up." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and the power in his body was growing crazily, but he stayed at Samsung Douwang without any change. However, Yang Yu''s gaze was able to find the breath of some soul palace people in the hall below. That gloomy, devilish power! The guardian of the soul palace is already in Yunlanzong, and Yunshan must know it. Being able to cooperate with someone like Soul Palace, who is like a devil, Yang Yu doesn''t have the slightest affection for Yunshan now. Even if he didn''t kill, Yang Yu couldn''t let this person threaten Yun Yun! And between Yang Yu constantly devouring power.The battle below was gradually coming to an end, and when Xiao Yan finally won, everyone was silent. The strong man of the Gama Empire didn''t speak, nor could it say anything. On the side of Yunlanzong, except for Yun Yun, the expressions of everyone else were extremely ugly. If Yun Yun were not present, they would have already picked some unwarranted charges at this moment and had to take action against Xiao Yan! "Xiao Yan, everything is over now, Yan Ran has lost, and I will wait for her to take the divorce letter. I apologize to you for the humiliation you and the Xiao family suffered three years ago." Before Nalan Yanran could speak, Yun Yun took the lead to speak to Xiao Yan. A Douhuang spoke and apologized to the Xiao family and Xiao Yan, and it was an active apology. At this moment, no one can pick something wrong. What''s more, the temperament of Yun Yun, the suzerain, can make people feel good after the words are spoken. A lot of affinity. "Thank you, Sect Master Yun Yun." Xiao Yan nodded and glanced at Yang Yu. At this moment, he did not continue to be embarrassed. After a few conversations with Nalan Yanran, he turned around and left. He didn''t mean to stay. No matter how strong Yang Yu was, it would only be King Dou, and Yun Lanzong had hidden a Dou Zong. He didn''t want to risk himself or let Yang Yu take risks for him! "metropolitan!" On the side of Yun Lanzong, those Dou Wang elders were extremely gloomy at this moment, and they looked in Yun Yun''s direction and spoke very dissatisfied. Just let Xiao Yan leave, that Yun Lan Sect will not become a joke in this world from now on. "Who of you dare to talk nonsense, I will now slaughter everyone above the Yunlan Sect Douling!" Yang Yu''s eyes swept toward these elders who were dissatisfied with Yun Yun, and his expression became extremely gloomy. He has warned these people not to think about not accepting it after losing. If Du Jin is still like this, Yang Yu didn''t dare to do it. After all, he was going to do something against Yun Lanzong today, and he didn''t mind taking a few Dou Wang by the way. "Yang Yu, this is my Yunlanzong business!" Yun Leng, the elder of Yunlanzong, spoke, staring at Yang Yu, his face extremely gloomy. "well!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, then stepped directly out, staring at Yun Leng, and took one step directly, then the palm of his hand came out, wisps of fighting energy rushed towards Yun Leng''s direction. "Do you really dare not do anything in my Yun Lan Sect?" Yun Leng looked cold, staring at Yang Yu, without any emotion. "Yunshan, and the guardian of the Trash Soul Palace hidden there, get out." Yang Yu glanced at Yun Leng, and did not continue to say anything, but his eyes were as if he was looking at a dead person! "boom!" But Yang Yu''s voice had just fallen, and within this Yunlanzong, an icy breath exploded, unparalleled! However, Yang Yu frowned slightly, and then directly condensed a jet-black bow, and wisps of different fire began to converge into arrows. "laugh!" He bent his bow and set an arrow, and with one arrow shot, the abnormal fire was raging, and at this moment all shot in one direction. "Asshole thing, so provoking this protector, looking for death!" In the next second, within a hall, a gloomy breath swept out, and then a ghost-like figure appeared, a pair of ghost claws crushed Yang Yu''s different rocket arrows! Chapter 672 "laugh!" The arrow condensed by the different fire was shattered like this, and it was crushed by a palm, which is enough to show how powerful and terrifying the figure that emerged! At the Alchemist Conference that day, when the King of Jin Yanzong''s Dou Huang faced Yang Yu''s unusual fire, there was only endless fear! "Yunshan!?" In the surroundings, Jia Xingtian, Hai Bodong and others frowned deeply. In fact, they should be regarded as more people than Yun Lanzong, the former suzerain. At this moment, I sensed the powerful power of Dou Zong level, and the first thing that came to my mind was Yunshan! "Everyone, today all boarded my Yunlanzong, why?" However, in the other direction, an old man stepped forward, and this one was Yunshan! "Master?!" Yun Yun looked surprised, and then quickly looked at Yang Yu, with a wink that made Yu run away. "Jie Jie Jie..." However, when Yunshan appeared, everything did not stop. In the presence of the ghost-like figure, the infinite dark mist began to diffuse, and then a voice with a cold breath fell on Yang Yu''s entrance. before. "Another Douzong?" "This is what Soul Palace''s guardian Yang Yu said?" 396 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 396 "Within Yunlanzong, there is still a Douzong and two Douzong strong?!" Jiaxingtian, Hypodon and the Gama Empire who came to watch all shone with gloomy expressions. A cloud mountain may be enough to reverse many things in the Jiama Empire, and now that there is one more person, there is no difficulty in taking the Jiama Empire as his own! The imperial family of the Gama Empire has some hole cards. It is not difficult to contend against the Douzong Yunshan, but the two Douzongs really can''t even give birth to resistance! "Yunshan, colluding with people like Soul Palace, do you know the consequences?" Yang Yu stared at Yunshan and the guardian, and said coldly. "It''s not your turn to worry about this, but now that you have achieved this point, don''t blame me for being cruel." Yunshan looked at Yang Yu, with killing intent boiling in his eyes. "Master, why did you want to kill Yang Yu? He didn''t do anything. He just let Xiao Yan leave. It was my Yun Lanzong who made the mistake first." Yun Yun heard Yunshan''s awe-inspiring words, her expression suddenly changed, and she spoke quickly. "what did you say?" Yunshan''s eyes suddenly chilled, and he looked in Yun Yun''s direction. Yang Yu frowned slightly, but didn''t say much. He didn''t take action immediately, but was waiting for Yunshan to arouse Yun Yun''s disgust. "Master, you can''t kill Yang Yu. He did nothing wrong, just protecting his friends from leaving." Yun Yun opened her mouth, looked at her master, and said very solemnly. "Yun Yun, I think you were dazzled by feelings. For this little boy, is it possible that you are going to be an enemy of Yun Lanzong?" Yun Shan said in a cold voice, he seemed to have known about Yang Yu and Yun Yun, and then looked at Yang Yu, his eyes became more killing intent and said: "You have discovered the existence of Guardian Yu, you can''t leave today, you must die! " As for the others, Yunshan didn''t care. Anyway, these people didn''t know what the Soul Palace was. Even if they knew it, they couldn''t do much, they would only be more in awe. But Yang Yu, the person who forcibly forced the guardian of Yu, whether it was Yunshan or the guardian, could not let Yang Yu go! "Master, Yang Yu really didn''t do anything, you can''t do anything against him!" Yun Yun''s expression became extremely incredulous when she heard Yunshan''s words. Just because Yang Yu found someone who didn''t know where he appeared, why he appeared in Yunlanzong, he wanted to kill Yang Yu, isn''t it too much? "What nonsense about this girl doll, kill this little devil first, knowing that my soul palace dare to speak insults, really knowing how to live and die!" The guardian Qi said in a cold voice, with a strong killing intent to Yang Yu! "Master, you can''t kill Yang Yu!" At this moment, Yun Yun''s expression became extremely complicated, but she still rose to the sky and stopped in front of Yunshan. It is impossible for her to watch Yang Yu be killed by Yunshan inexplicably, so even if her master and apprentice turn against each other, she will not give up Yang Yu! "Yun Yun! Good, good, good, really my good apprentice!" Looking at this scene, Yunshan''s expression suddenly became extremely gloomy, and then no matter what, the eyes looking at Yun Yun had already become extremely cold! "Queen Medusa, stop Yunshan, don''t have to fight to death, just trap him." Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, staring at Yunshan, a sharp murderous intent rose in his heart. Yunshan, obviously had already murdered Yun Yun, then Yang Yu didn''t have to worry about Yun Yun anymore, and left this old thing alive! "What you said, you only need to stop Yunshan, and I don''t care about the other one. If you die in the hands of that person, I will leave directly." In the void, the figure of Queen Medusa gradually emerged, said to Yang Yu, and then looked in the direction of Yunshan. She was not obliged to help Yang Yu desperately, but it was not a big problem to stop Yunshan, which was also not long after entering Douzong. "Queen Medusa?!" Everyone''s expressions condensed, and when they saw the figure with a natural impact on the man, they were all shocked. And the young disciples of Yunlan Sect who are not strong are all swallowing wildly at this moment, as if there are countless ants biting in their hearts! "Queen Medusa, you actually want to help a human being?" Yunshan''s expression suddenly sank, and the appearance of a Dou Zong was still quite a shock to him. "Jie Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that there would be a fighting sect in the snake-human clan, but what about it? It is meaningless whether you appear or not. This little thing is dead today." The guardian''s eyes stared at Queen Medusa with vulture, without the slightest mood swing. "I''m only in charge of doing him this favor and paying back the favor." Queen Medusa spoke, without any scruples about Yang Yu, she said straightforwardly. "Jie Jie Jie, just look at it. This protector happened to be in a bad mood today. It seems that this little thing can be tortured and then die!" Hu Hu spoke coldly in French, and then stared at Yang Yu, wisps of murderous intent flashed under his eyes. "Yun Yun, you stay there, don''t care about Yunshan." Yang Yu shouted to Yun Yun, and then looked in the direction of the guardian. Three Star Fighting King, no matter how defying the sky, it is useless against the last strong fight, Yang Yu will undoubtedly die! However, Yang Yu stared at the guardian Kyu at the moment, and ray of brilliance was shining in his eyes. The infinite power of heaven and earth that had been devoured in the body began to sweep out frantically, causing Yang Yu''s power to skyrocket several times! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s figure disappeared in place, and only a golden light flashed across the sky, violently plundering towards the guardian! Chapter 673: Heaven Defying Achievement!One Yang Yushuai acted first and rushed directly to the direction of the guardian Yu, because he was very clear in his heart that when he encountered Dou Zong, even if Yang Yu, a three-star Dou King, wanted to fight against the sky, there was only one possibility -Close combat! The Dou Zong powerhouse can already influence the power of space. With this powerful force, even if Yang Yu controls the different fires, he might not be able to affect the guardian. Therefore, Yang Yu now only has to give play to his greatest advantage and use his powerful fighting skills, so that even if he is facing a fighting sect, even if he can''t kill, he can still show off his style! "Sun Fist!" Yang Yu''s figure quickly flew to the front of the guardian Kyu, pinching the fist mark in his right hand, and directly bombarded out. The power of the world swallowed in his body began to surge out frantically, all evolved into the power of the sun and gathered in this fist. Inside. "Ok?" There was no slight wrinkle in the guardian.As if he understood something, his expression suddenly changed, and then there was no support, the aura of the strong Dou Zong broke out instantly, and strands of powerful vindictive energy swept out. "boom!" Suddenly, a terrifying roar sounded, and above the sky, a terrifying vigor swept across the square at this moment, and the sharp sound was deafening! And above the sky, Yang Yu''s figure didn''t have the slightest retreat. After being bombarded for more than a dozen meters, he vibrated Kunpeng''s divine wings again and burst out, and Kunpeng cast it with extreme speed, and once again got close to the body of the protector of Kunpeng. At this moment, there were blood stains on both Yang Yu and the guardian''s hands, and there were three hideous scratches on Yang Yu''s right hand, as if he had been bitten by a ghost! However, the guardian spirit is not very comfortable. Douzong strong is very strong, but in the mainland of Dou Qi, the strong will always be the fighting spirit and realm, not the flesh! Except for the Emperor Dou, even the body of the strong Saint Dou is not so terrible that it cannot be destroyed! Of course, these powerhouses can control the space. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to fight in close combat! However, what Yang Yu is now facing is not a Dou Sage who can manipulate the space at will, but just a Dou Zong! Therefore, being close by Yang Yu, the guardian can''t rely on Yang Yu, the speed of Kunpeng is even more terrifying than the speed of twisting space! As for physical combat, even if the guardian Kyu had a huge vindictive support at this moment, there were still big problems! With the punch just now, although Yang Yu was the one who was blown into the air, the right hand of the Guardian Yu was completely abolished at this moment, the entire palm was cracked, and the bones and flesh seemed to burst at any time. "Little thing, you are looking for death!" The guardian''s expression was gloomy, and the killing intent on Yang Yu''s eyes was boiling, because in the initial collision, he actually fell into a disadvantage! A Dou Zong unexpectedly fell into a disadvantage when facing a Dou Wang! "boom!" However, Yang Yu didn''t say a word, only a pair of stern eyes stared at the guardian Kyu. At this moment, he was close to the guardian Kyu again, pinched his hands, and the Kunpeng treasure swayed down! "roll!" The guardian''s expression was cold, and he wanted to kill Yang Yu directly. At this moment, the infinite cold vindictive energy swept out of his body, just like the power of a hell evil spirit. "laugh!" At this moment, Yang Yu''s fist marks and the ghost claws of the guardian of the scorpion collided together. The power of the sun and the ghostly spirit of Senran collided together. In an instant, it began to be like a fire meeting ice and snow, and both began to melt! "This...Facing Dou Zong, he didn''t fall into a disadvantage, and he still played evenly?" In the distance, Jia Xingtian, the peak of Dou Huang, was ready to leave at any time, but seeing Yang Yu''s terrifying combat power, at this moment, he only felt a shock. "Dou Wang, fight head-on with Dou Zong, and still have the upper hand, is this guy still a human?" At this moment, Xiao Yan was standing with Hai Bodong, watching Yang Yu actually fight against a Dou Zong undefeated, only feeling like he was dreaming. "Is this guy a monster?" In the distance, Queen Medusa, who was facing Yunshan, also had her eyes flickering. She is Dou Zong, and she naturally knows the gap between Dou Zong strong and Dou Huang and Dou Wang, so watching Yang Yu fight Dou Zong undefeated is quite shocking. "Boom!" However, after Yang Yu and the guardian''s fighting spirit dissipated, their fists and claws collided again. This time, a dull roar sounded, and above the sky, wisps of bright red blood began to flow down, which is the interweaving of blood and bone! "Bastard thing, I want you to die!" Above the sky, the guardian''s roar sounded violently, and his right hand had been exploded by Yang Yu at this moment, and the blood and stubble falling down belonged to him! However, Yang Yusen smiled, without any color of fear, staring at the guardian Kyu, swallowing all the medicinal materials into his abdomen, and then rushed out again, locking the guardian Kyu with a strong killing intent! Yang Yu fights and fights, his fists are unmatched, and the power of the sun in his hand will also turn into a sun god sword. With Yang Yu''s fight, Yang Yu is like a humanoid beast. With fist marks and leg blows, Yang Yu''s whole person turned into a weapon, tightly close to the guardian''s side, not giving him a chance to use a big killer move. Because at the moment when he was facing Yang Yu, there was almost no chance of being distracted, and Yang Yu was forced to only be able to fight close. Moreover, if he hadn''t been a Dou Zong, his fighting spirit would have been far beyond the Dou Wang level, and his combat power would have been strong with every blow. I am afraid he would have been torn apart by Yang Yu in this physical fight! However, with the passage of time, during the fight between Yang Yu and the guardian, both of them began to become blood people. Yang Yu''s body is already riddled with holes, even if he is now forcing Guardian Yu to fight with him with the weakest physical body, but Guardian Yu is a Douzong after all, and Yang Yu is just Douwang! However, although Yang Yu is already full of holes, the Kyu guardian method is even more miserable. His arms have been completely torn apart by Yang Yu, and his legs have been attacked by Yang Yu''s legs. Only bones are left, and flesh and blood have long been turned into The mashed meat. At this moment, everyone around was watching this scene. Whether it was the people of the Gama Empire such as Jiaxingtian and Haibo Dongdong, or the Queen Medusa, Yunyun and Yunshan, they watched Yang Yu violently and crazy at this moment. Fighting way, I feel cold on the back! After becoming a fighter and a fighter, who would still fight so desperately physically? Almost all use fighting skills to inspire vindictive fights, and will not choose the thankless method of hand-to-hand combat! However, Yang Yu has now achieved a record against the sky because of this. After forcing a fighting sect to fight with the body, he actually fights evenly, the outcome is unknown! And Yang Yu is just a fighting king! Chapter 674: Slaying Two Sects!two "boom!" After not knowing how many physical collisions it was, Yang Yu''s figure actually gave up for the first time to cling to the guardian of the scorpion. After retreating for nearly a hundred meters, he smiled sorrowfully at the guardian of the scorpion whose aura had been wilted countless times. "Little beast, you will die, dare to do this to the guardian of my soul palace. From now on, there will be no place for you to stand in this vindictive continent!" Guardian Yu''s face had become bloody and bloody, but those eyes staring at Yang Yu were full of resentment and awe-inspiring brilliance, showing how much he hated Yang Yu at this moment. "It''s over. If your soul hall dares to trouble me, it doesn''t matter, then you guardian, be the first of the people who kill the soul hall!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, stared at the guardian, and spoke coldly, and then began to communicate with the system in his heart: "How is it, Douwang Fighting Sect, I have a high score, can I score it?" Yang Yu didn''t think about using Dou Wang''s strength to defeat Dou Zong. Even if he could do it, it would really hurt the enemy a thousand and hurt himself by 800. Moreover, there is a cloud mountain on the side, even if Queen Medusa is staring at it, it is by no means safe! Who knows what kind of attitude Queen Medusa has towards herself, if she doesn''t mean to be close at all? 397 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 397 Therefore, from the very beginning, Yang Yu had made plans. He had to use the system to assist him. That''s why he would fight with a fighting sect powerhouse like this, violent and crazy, making everyone feel shocked and incredible. "Has reached the scoring standard." The system responded and did not refuse to provide Yang Yu with system assistance opportunities. Yang Yu, today''s combat power is no battle. In any case, his performance will not be bad every time, enough to show strong enough combat power and skill! Therefore, Yang Yu is not worried that his score will not meet the system requirements. And as Yang Yu asked the system to start scoring, the results soon appeared. "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your performance in this desperate situation has reached full marks, and you meet the requirements of the Super Supreme VIP to obtain system assistance opportunities!" "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improving..." "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improving..." "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improving..." The system''s prompt sound kept ringing, and kept in Yang Yu''s mind for a long time. And Yang Yu''s breath also began to change at this moment, from the three-star Dou Wang to the four-star Dou Wang... the five-star Dou Wang... the six-star Dou Wang... Douhuang one star...two stars...three stars...nine stars Douzong! Yang Yu''s breath is soaring wildly, from the three-star Dou Wang, directly into the three-star Dou Zong! "..." All around, everyone looked at Yang Yu and their eyes began to become strange, and they looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. suddenly.Yang Yu''s strength has crossed two realms from the three-star Dou Wang to the three-star Dou Zong. This earth-shaking change is just like a fake! "how can that be!?" Queen Medusa, Yun Yun and others looked at Yang Yu, all with shocked eyes, and their expressions couldn''t believe it. "Dou Zong? Have you stepped into Dou Zong? How is this possible? You were just a Dou King just now!" The guardian Kyu was also stunned, the bitterness in his eyes vanished instantly, and was replaced by endless fear! He is a Dou Zong, but it was so difficult when facing Dou Wang-level Yang Yu. Then Yang Yu suddenly became Dou Zong, how could he contend? "Soul Hall, and those behind the Soul Hall who control everything, if you plan to stare at me, it doesn''t matter, you will become an enemy sooner or later, then you guardian, be the first to go to hell!" Yang Yusen smiled, staring at the guardian Kyu, killing intent in his heart, and his eyes became extremely cold. "Om!" In the next second, Yang Yu disappeared directly on the spot, and then appeared in front of the guardian Kyu like a teleport. "Dare you, I am the guardian of the Soul Palace, and you dare to kill me, there will be no place for you to stand in this fighting spirit continent!" The guardian''s expression became extremely frightened, he sensed the fluctuations in space, and Yang Yu''s fighting power in the Dou Zong realm was not fake! "puff!" However, the power of the sun in Yang Yu''s hand was condensed into a golden long sword, and then it directly penetrated the head of the guardian. "You wait, my soul palace will not let you go!" However, the head of the guardian Kupu penetrated through it, but it did not perish. Above his head, the spirit of the guardian Kupu escaped and was about to flee away. "Boom!" However, Yang Yu''s palm slammed out, his soul power swept out, and he directly pinched the soul state guardian technique in his hand. "I said, you will be the first bone of the soul hall and the family who is in my hands!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then squeezed his palm directly, crushing the soul of the guardian. Can the soul escape in Yang Yu''s hands? Really compared to the role of the soul, Yang Yu had created the method of primordial spirit becoming immortal in the era of Zhetian. When this soul clan meets him, it is no different from the class! "died!" "A strong fighting sect, died like this?" "This kind of soul palace, you can hear that it is not weak from its tone, but if you say kill, kill, this Yang Yu is really fierce and unchangeable!" Looking at Yang Yu, Jia Xingtian and others only felt their heartbeat speed up at the moment. A Dou Zong, the realm they had pursued all their lives, has now been cut off like this, and their soul has been crushed by Yang Yu! Moreover, when facing Yang Yu in the Dou Zong realm, the guardian of this scorpion really had no power to fight back, and it was completely defeated! "..." In the distance, Yunshan''s expression, which was stopped by Queen Medusa, became extremely gloomy, and endless colors of horror rose in his eyes. Yang Yu is very strong, so strong that the guardian Kyu, who has broken through the fighting for a long time, has no power to fight back. At this moment, Yunshan already knew incomparably.He has no chance to resist, even if he does not die, there is absolutely no good end! He raised his head and watched as the Queen Medusa who was responsible for stopping herself was looking at Yang Yu with shock. Yunshan''s eyes passed Queen Medusa and looked at Yun Yun behind her. Then, her eyes became extremely cold. This is his only chance to survive now! "boom!" Yunshan''s figure suddenly rioted, and then rushed past Queen Medusa, a pair of eyes locked on Yun Yun with extremely cold, murderous intent! "not good!" Queen Medusa''s face changed and she was about to stop Yunshan. "Master?!" Yun Yun''s gaze turned around, feeling the murderous intent of Yunshan, and an inexplicable unbelievable appeared in her eyes! This person who was so intent on killing her was his master! "Boom!" However, before Yunshan rushed to Yun Yun''s body, a pitch-black euphorbia fell from the sky, just like a divine punishment cut down by the gods, passing through the heart of Yunshan, and directly onto Yunlan with his body. On the ground. "clang!" A roar sounded, and the pitch black spurge brought Yunshan down, and then it was nailed to Yunlan Mountain. The terrifying force caused a terrifying crack to spread on the ground, as if the entire Yunlan Mountain would be cut in half. same! Yunshan''s expression became hideous, and he wanted to get rid of the pitch-black spear that had nailed it to the ground, his eyes stared at Yun Yun, killing intent boiling. If Yun Yun can be captured, then he will have the only hope of survival! "Boom!" However, a figure with a tyrannical aura fell from the sky and stamped his right foot, revealing Yunshan directly into a piece of blood. Chapter 675 Yunshan''s head shattered and turned into a pool of blood mud, which was scattered on the ground, and was crushed by Yang Yu''s foot. Yang Yu didn''t mean to keep his hands at all this time. Yunshan''s actions just touched Yang Yu''s bottom line. Even if Yun Yun''s master was actually, Yang Yu had no worries! In order to survive, he wanted to threaten Yun Yun''s life. This kind of person, let alone Yunshan, would not keep his hands even if he was closer to Yun Yun. Yang Yu never felt that he was a good person, nor did he claim to be broad-minded. He has always been a decisive and short-term person. As long as you dare to hurt the person who holds an important position in Yang Yu''s heart, then no matter who it is, Yang Yu will never have the intention of keeping his hands! Therefore, facing Yunshan at this moment, Yang Yu didn''t keep his hands at all, and killed him directly, without giving the slightest chance of living! Originally, Yunshan admitted that he was wrong, Yang Yu at most abolished Yunshan''s cultivation base, and then let him leave and find a place to care for the elderly, but now it has come to such an end. It can only be said that the influence of the Soul Palace is inevitable, and there is also the madness of not giving up all these powers and rights after breaking through to become a fighting sect. Yang Yu turned around, looked at Yun Yun, scattered the pitch black euphorbia, then changed his blood-filled clothes, and came to Yun Yun''s side. "Yang Yu..." Yun Yun looked at Yang Yu, her eyes had already turned red, and her eyes were full of sadness. "It''s okay, everything is over. Nothing like this will happen again in the future." Yang Yu smiled softly, then took Yun Yun into his arms, patted her back lightly, and spoke softly. "Master, he has changed. He was not like this before..." Yun Yun got into Yang Yu''s arms. At this moment, where was there any Sect Master Yun Lan''s airs, there was only sad emotions left, and she just wanted to hide in Yang Yu''s arms sobbing and talking. "Sometimes, becoming stronger is not a good thing. It will make people lose and be eroded by everything that strength brings. Don''t worry about him. Arrange for him to be buried, and it will be considered dead." Yang Yu didn''t have any sympathy, but he didn''t say it either. At least now is not the time. Yun Yun''s head Yang Yu nodded in her arms, and then she hugged Yang Yu''s body tightly, unwilling to let go. "Xiao Yan, stay for two days. I have a period of time to tell you before leaving the Gama Empire." Yang Yu patted Yun Yun on the back, then looked at Xiao Yan and spoke. As for the others, Yang Yu had no idea at all. Yang Yu left with Yun Yun in his arms and tore the void directly away. No one can know where Yang Yu went, but when Yang Yu left, there was still a sentence that came out: "In three days, you decide whether you want to Come with me to fight the world." This sentence didn''t point to anyone to tell, but Queen Medusa''s eyes flashed, and then she also tore through the void with extreme speed, and went to the Tagor Desert at the fastest speed. In three days, she has to walk back and forth, and at that time she will come to the Yunlanzong to find Yang Yu, and follow Yang Yu to where she is going. Yang Yu left with Yun Yun, and returned to Yunlanzong two days later. Yun Yun has completely recovered, and her mood has calmed down. After arranging a funeral for Yunshan, and still being in the list of Yunlanzong''s successors, she began to arrange all affairs within Yunlanzong. She hadn''t planned to leave yet, just as Yang Yu said, after Nalan Yanran became the Emperor of Dou, Yun Yun could safely deliver Yun Lanzong out, and then leave with Yang Yu. Yang Yu didn''t refuse either. He did still have some shortcomings. If he went to Zhongzhou, it would be really troublesome to protect Yun Yun. Then, on the last day, when Yang Yu left, Xiao Yan, Nalan Yanran, Queen Medusa, Yun Yun and others all arrived in the chamber of Yun Lanzong. "Xiao Yan, I''ll go to Canaan College first. Although I may not be able to gain anything there, I still need to go for a while as a member. I will go first and wait for you there." Yang Yu spoke and nodded to Xiao Yan. "Okay, I''ll take a trip back to the family, and I will report to Canaan College immediately." Xiao Yan nodded, and didn''t say much. At the end of the three-year agreement, he could be lighter and practice his own practice. Yang Yu didn''t say that the Soul Palace was staring at the Xiao family. Today''s Yunlan Sect could no longer be involved in it, so Yang Yu didn''t want to change some things. Yang Yu nodded to Xiao Yan, then looked in Nalan Yanran''s direction, shook his head and said: "The grievances in twos and threes are all over now. You can practice with peace of mind and become stronger quickly so that your master can retire. This is a fighting qigong technique and a fighting skill, both of which are of high level. The two complement each other and are not weak to the sky. It is enough for you." Yang Yu opened his mouth and took out two scrolls, one named Wandao Fengjue, a high-level battle qigong technique, and the other named Chengfeng Yujian Jue, a high-level battle technique! These are two exercises that Yang Yu specially created, can complement each other, and are not weak to the heavens! It''s not that Yang Yu didn''t give the sky rank, but that it was time-consuming and labor-intensive. Before Yang Yu left the Jiama Empire, it was difficult to create exercises and fighting skills. That''s why I simplified a bit. The two high-level tiers, complemented by each other, both have the power of celestial tier. In this way, Nalan Yanran''s talent was not too weak, as long as he was fighting, Dou Zong had no problem at all, even Dou Zun was possible. "This" Looking at the two scrolls that Yang Yu took out, Yun Yun, Queen Medusa, and Xiao Yan all stared at them, and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. Not weak in the ranks, Yang Yu gave this kind of thing against the sky? "This... for me?" Nalan Yanran also looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. This was a high-level exercise and fighting technique! "Here you are, I know how your Yunlanzong becomes stronger again. This exercise and fighting skill should give you a little help and become the emperor as soon as possible. Yang Yu waved his hand without any distressed appearance. Yun Yun will go to Zhongzhou with him in the future, and this Yun Lanzong should be regarded as her heart knot, and it is not bad to have this Nalan Yanran behind. "Accept it, Yun Lanzong may be completely handed over to you in a few years, and I will leave." Yun Yun nodded, she had already made up her mind to leave with Yang Yu. 398 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 398 "Ok." Nalan Yanran was silent for a moment, and finally nodded, and took the two scrolls. She knew what her master thought, and only he could support this Yun Lan Sect in the future. Then, after Yang Yuwuyunyun said a few words, she left directly with Queen Medusa. The two set off together and set off for Canaan Academy! Chapter 676 Goal!four Yang Yu and Queen Medusa left together. If this situation were other men, Yun Yun would be a little awkward. After all, Queen Medusa''s natural charm and attractiveness to men is the most primitive charm of the house. After getting along for a long time, there are really few men who can bear it. But Yang Yu was obviously different. He didn''t really have much interest in Queen Medusa. He just looked at her fighting power as a thug. However, Yun Yun didn''t care, but Nalan Yanran said a few words to her master, expressing a kind of worry. That''s the Queen of Medusa, how many men want to kiss Fangze after they meet! However, none of this has much to do with Yang Yu. After Yang Yu left, Xiao Yan also left, preparing to return to Wutan City. Yun Yun and Nalan Yanran also returned to Yunlan Sect. Yun Yun needs to continue to deal with all matters related to Yunlan Sect, while Nalan Yanran is beginning to become familiar with Wandao Feng Jue and Chengfeng Imperial Sword Jue. Prepare for the forbidden area of ??Yunlanzong entering. She also hopes to become stronger, wants to break through and become a strong fault too, but does not want to just admit defeat! Yang Yu and Xiao Yan are both Nalan Yanran''s goals, of course, they are only goals... However, with this Ten Thousand Ways of Wind Art and Riding Wind Imperial Sword Art, even if Nalan Yanran enters Zhongzhou in the future, with her talent, she will not be considered a weak person, and will have the opportunity to soar into the sky! This exercise and fighting skills were left by Yang Yu, and the essence contained part of the profound meaning of Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue. Not to mention that the sword art was created specifically for women by Yang Yu. For Nalan Yanran, Definitely fits perfectly. In this way, the affairs within the Jiama Empire and Yunlanzong were over, and everyone had entered a different life trajectory. As for Yang Yu, he also has to start another experience to become stronger. After all, a Douzong guardian in the Soul Palace was not killed in vain, and it will be a lot of trouble in the future! However, Yang Yu didn''t worry about anything. His strength was strong enough. As long as he continued to grow stronger in the future, some problems would naturally be solved. The Soul Palace, the Soul Race, no matter how strong it is, the Fighting Saint is in charge. As long as Yang Yu can become the Fighting Saint, there is nothing to be afraid of. Moreover, for some things, Yang Yu still intends to hit the idea of ??this soul clan! However, at this moment, Yang Yu and Queen Medusa left and set off together towards Canaan College, not slow. A Douzong, plus a Yang Yu who used Kunpeng''s speed, faster than Queen Medusa, the two were heading to Canaan College at the fastest speed. On the way, the two Yang Yu had to pass through only one place, the most chaotic area in Zhenhe Douqi Continent-the Black Point! Noire, a special area condensed by chaos and constructed outside of Canaan College. Although many people on the mainland are wondering why there is such a chaotic area that is incompatible with the atmosphere of the college outside the ancient and long-standing college of Canaan College. But no matter what, existence is the truth. Although after so many years of suppression, the Black Point Region is still expanding exponentially at a staggering speed. Moreover, the super Xiaoqiang''s undead feature that it exhibits also makes those forces who are willing to suppress this area feel powerless. The area of ??Pointe Noire is extremely vast, and after these years of expansion, it has almost become a distinct small country. The only difference from other empires is that other empires have supreme leaders, but this area is fighting each other, and various forces are constantly fighting and killing for their own interests. The chaos is like a mess of sand. But it is precisely because of this that the Black Point Region can grow stronger in the center of this continent. Otherwise, I am afraid that no power will sit and watch this special destructive area rapidly gaining strength and threaten them. However, although the chaos of the Blackhorn Region is well-known on the mainland, the various high-level exercises, fighting skills, medicines and other strange things that flow through here have attracted many strong people on the mainland. After all, no matter what, these kinds of things are always necessary things that even their eyes are greedy. The ability to obtain a volume of more advanced exercises than their own practice is to enable them to be on the path of the strong. Furthermore, such a temptation is undoubtedly fatal to those strong. Therefore, the Black Point Region is like a dark bottomless pit, countless strange treasures flow through here through various channels, and then auctioned at sky-high prices, so that countless people compete for it. And on this trip, although Yang Yu and Queen Medusa said they were going to Canaan College, they were actually just for Yang Yu to go for a cutscene by himself. By the way, from the Falling Heart, the ethereal swallowing heaven must devour a strand of origin. Falling Heart Flame! Not to become stronger, but to be able to evolve this kind of Falling Heart Flame, which is ranked 14th on the Abnormal Fire Ranking! As for the real purpose of Yang Yu''s trip, it was not Canaan Academy, but the chaotic Blackhorn Territory outside Canaan Academy! The Canaan Academy may have important treasures, but in fact, except for the same thing that you can get from the outer courtyard to the inner courtyard, even if Yang Yu is talented, it is impossible to get it again. The Burning Heaven Training Pagoda is obviously useless to Yang Yu. Therefore, Canaan College has nothing to attract Yang Yu except for the outer courtyard and the inner courtyard and Falling Heart Flame! On the contrary, although the Black Pointe domain is not very related to Yang Yu, Yang Yu''s purpose in this trip is extremely clear. There is to join forces with Queen Medusa to sweep the entire Black Pointe domain! Within the Noire Domain, chaos and killings continue, there is no credibility and reason for anything, but because of this, such a place is more suitable for Yang Yu! If you have money and strength, you can do everything you want! Moreover, in this huge Black Horn region, although only the strong like Dou Zong dominates one side, its background, I am afraid that no one is weak! Since the chaos in the Blackhorn Region, some of the treasures and medicines brought by the weak, even the strong, may have become the beast of the Blackhorn Region, which eats people and does not spit out bones. ! At the very least, within this Black Horn region, a power of Dou Huang''s seat can produce the ground-level fighting skills and seventh-grade pill, and the strength of Dou Zong''s seat is even more powerful. There is a treasure that is greedy! Therefore, Yang Yu planned to leave the Gama Empire from the beginning, and after coming to Canaan College, his itinerary and goals were already very clear! Canaan College is going to, after all, there are still some things that can attract Yang Yu! And the real goal can''t be confused, that is-sweep the Black Point! Chapter 677 The strange power in the dark [Thanks to the dream of 10,000 rewards] "Canan College, Black Point Region, is another place of right and wrong!" Yang Yu flapped the Kunpeng Divine Wings and Queen Medusa and flew towards the Black Point Plain, thinking about the affairs of Ganan Academy, his heart became extremely helpless. I really dont have time now, otherwise I will not have enough strength in the future, and I will be killed by that shit soul clan, then it will really capsize in the gutter! When Yang Yu used the Kunpeng Divine Wing to fly for nearly ten days, the uniform mountains below suddenly became dense. He was stunned for a while, and immediately raised his head and swept his eyes into the distance, but he saw that at the end of the line of sight, the pitch-black plain, like a black line, completely separated the outside and inside worlds. "This is the Great Plains of the Black Territory?" Looking at the black line that gradually expanded in sight, Yang Yu''s tired and dusty face suddenly became energetic, and a relieved smile spread from the corner of his mouth. According to the map, this Great Plain of the Black Territory is the portal of the Black Horn Territory stepping into this, and then entering the world of fist imprints that is incompatible with the outside! "Finally here." Rubbing the big dark circles vigorously, Yang Yu and Queen Medusa slowly lowered their figures. Although the Black Horn Region was close in front of them, the two did not immediately choose to enter it. The chaos in that place, Yang Yu knew, without the strength to enter it, then Li would be smashed by that place. Therefore, Yang Yu felt that entering the dangerous environment with his current exhausted state seemed unwise. Sitting cross-legged, Yang Yu urged Taiyan Tuntianjue to swallow a medicinal plant, and then began to recover more than half of the vindictiveness he had consumed. Time quickly passed by sitting like Yang Yu. The endless plain, looking around, is full of monotonous black, imprinted against the slightly dim sky, a depressing and disturbing atmosphere, lingering on the plain, in this kind of weird place, also No wonder those chaotic rules breed. On the quiet plain, two white figures suddenly shot from a distance. The speed of the figures was extremely fast, as if they were teleporting between flashes. It''s just that every time you settle down, there will be a thunderous explosion, which explodes like ripples, spreads over the plain, and finally fades away. During the whole run, the figure suddenly raised his head slightly, revealing a beautiful young face. It was Yang Yu who had rushed over from thousands of miles away. At this time, he was frowning and looking at the empty plain. , Whispered: "This damn place is really depressing, but why have you never seen a half-person figure in the plain for so long?" "There should be no one in the Black Pointe Region who can help me. Find a town and purchase a map and set off to cross the Black Pointe Plain!" Looking at the deserted land, Yang Yu helplessly flapped the Kunpeng God Wing and flew into the distance again. "If this place is the site you want to give me, then don''t think I will help you out." Queen Medusa was equally dark on the side, and this boring environment was not even as good as the Tagore Desert. "The situation is a bit wrong. The Pointe Noire Plain may be very large, and it is easy to get lost, but that was when a black storm appeared. Now this situation is obviously wrong, and there is no black storm. Why are we lost? " After living for a long time, Yang Yu''s brows were slightly frowned. The two of them are now in a very strange situation. They are obviously flying above the great plain, but now they have entered a maze in the lunch box. "There is something wrong, as if someone is deliberately influencing us, making us lost." Queen Medusa frowned deeply, she was a fighting sect.The sense of space is also clear, and they have not found any abnormality in their walking away from the Great Plains of the Black Point Region. On the contrary, the situation in front of them is more like they have lost their way, rather than the relationship of the Great Plains of the Black Point. "Someone influence us?" Yang Yu frowned slightly, then closed his eyes directly, and his soul power began to perceive the abnormalities around him. However, apart from the ubiquitous wind on the Great Plains of the Black Point Region, there was nothing unusual. "No, it doesn''t seem that there should be wind in this weather, right? Moreover, this situation is full of wind and noise all the time, and plains shouldn''t appear." Yang Yu frowned slightly. The wind is generally silent, because some objects are obstructed and sounded to a certain extent. And the plain in front of me was like pitch black barren soil, without grass, and the sky with white clouds and no signs of movement. It was not windy at all. "wind?" Queen Medusa frowned, she didn''t understand what Yang Yu was talking about. Are they lost, is it possible that the wind is not the cause? "This situation is a bit weird. If we are separated, we will go to Canaan College to meet." Yang Yu frowned slightly, and he still didn''t understand whether the wind was abnormal. Because, in his memory, there seems to be nothing that can quietly affect a Dou Zong and Yang Yu without being noticed by them. "Blocking hearing, it should be the wind that is affecting us." Yang Yu was silent for a moment, and he was basically able to determine that it was the abnormal sound of the wind, but he could not find the source, he could only shield his sense of hearing, and first walk out of the Great Plains of the Black Point Region. As for the noise that affected the two, Yang Yu didn''t care about it for the time being. The Black Point Plain should not be a simple place, maybe it was some weirdness in this plain. "magnetic field?" Hearing was blocked, the two began to move forward, but Yang Yu''s brows were constantly frowning. If it was really a magnetic field, then the black angle magnetic field would be extremely terrifying! It can affect Queen Medusa and Yang Yu, but the two of them did not realize it, it must not be ordinary things! However, the two have not gone far this time, and after shielding their hearing, they have resolved the feeling of memories as if they were in a maze. However, the two of them shielded their sense of hearing, and after resolving the weird influence, the power that affected them seemed to be noticed. At this moment, the figures of Yang Yu and Queen Medusa stopped abruptly, and found that the already dim sky was completely dark without any warning in a moment. Soon, the howling wind suddenly swept down from the sky. Suddenly, the entire world seemed to have lost all vitality, leaving only endless darkness and wind raging! The black wind swept down from the black sky, like a demon with a huge mouth, devouring everything it encounters. [Thanks to Mengcais 10,000 rewards, and Wangcais nearly 6,000 book coins rewards!! Chapter 678 Different Fire Appears [Thanks to Wei Dao for the 10,000 reward again! "Black Storm?" Queen Medusa frowned slightly, her figure quickly landed on the ground, and then looked at Yang Yu. "It should be a black storm, but why did this black storm appear so abruptly, and we just solved the weirdness of the wind affecting us, how did this black storm come?" Yang Yu furrowed his brows deeply and looked at Queen Medusa. He really felt that someone was manipulating behind this, that was to influence him and Queen Medusa. "What should we do now?" Queen Medusa furrowed her brows deeply. Although the black storm could not affect the two of them, if they really wanted to keep going like this, let alone go to Canaan College, it was hard to say whether they could get out of the Black Point Plain. "run!" However, just when Yang Yu was about to answer Queen Medusa, his eyes suddenly condensed, as if he had sensed something, he grabbed Queen Medusa''s hand directly, Kunpeng exploded at a rapid rate, and directly rushed in one direction. "This temperature...what''s the matter?" In the next second, Queen Medusa''s face condensed slightly, and she felt the black storm behind her in disbelief. "There is a strange fire in the Great Plains of the Black Point Region, and depending on the situation, a certain amount of wisdom should have been born!" Yang Yu''s eyes condensed, and he just sensed that after the black storm broke out, a more terrifying force descended from the sky, swept in with a scorching heat and black storm system that made the soul tremble! "Different fire, you didn''t kid me, there is a strange fire in this Black Point Plain, and it is deliberately affecting us?" Queen Medusa is a little bit disbelieved. Although Alien Fire is powerful, it is still not enough to do so many things, right? 399 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 399 "Don''t forget, there is a kind of strange fire in my body, and the vast plain of the Black Point Region, but without any creatures and anger, it is a kind of weirdness. The origin of this black storm is unknown. It''s not surprising that it''s like this because of a different kind of fire." Yang Yu frowned and spoke. He was able to sense that the black storm that swept from behind the two was no longer the wind, but was like a gray flame like waves of turbulent waves hitting the shore! It was like a gust of wind, and it was as terrifying as a storm turned into a sea of ??fire, and it was hitting the two Yang Yu as if driving them away. "Woohoo..." Behind Yang Yu and Queen Medusa, the flames were raging, sending out gusts of wind and anger, which was extremely terrifying, causing Medusa''s brows to be deeply frowned, and there was a sense of irritability in her heart. Yang Yu was not affected. Although this yin wind and rage sound was terrifying, Yang Yu''s spiritual platform was still clear and clear, and he was completely unmoved. Now, Yang Yu has more or less sensed something, and probably knows what kind of strange fire is chasing him! However, Yang Yu did not stop. At this moment, he sensed the raging fire in the rear, as if he was driving Yang Yu two in a certain direction without thinking about breaking the situation before him. Yang Yu and Queen Medusa lost their way. Now this strange fire is deliberately bringing the two Yang Yu to a specific place. Yang Yu has already guessed in his heart what he wants to do. Different fires are the most terrifying and powerful thing between the heavens and the earth in the fighting spirit continent. Every kind of different fire has an instinct. As long as two different fires meet, it must be one that swallows the other and wins. Fire becomes stronger! This is a kind of instinct, and now the different fires in the Great Plains of the Black Point region show this kind of high IQ, and in all likelihood, spiritual wisdom has been born. The person who was born with spiritual wisdom may not dare to leave directly to look for other strange fires to swallow, but if a strange fire comes to its territory, how can it be let go! However, the kind of strange fire that exists in the Great Plains of the Black Point Region was thinking of engulfing Yang Yu''s body to invite Qinglian Earth''s heart fire, but Yang Yu did not intend to escape. Although a lot of soup has been simmered with Qinglian Gexinhuo these days, the abnormal fire sensed that Yang Yu had a strange fire. However, Yang Yu didn''t feel regret at all right now, and even at this moment, Yang Yu''s eyes were bright! The different fires all possess not weak power, but Yang Yu probably guessed where the horror lies in this kind of the Blackhorn Territory Great Plains. Therefore, Yang Yu didn''t mean to run away, he was not afraid of this kind of strange fire, or that Yang Yu now had the same idea as this strange fire! He also wants to swallow this kind of strange fire, and Yang Yu believes that it can definitely bring him a not weak realm improvement. It should be no problem for Yang Yu to elevate to the level of seven or eight stars with a complete different fire! "The Emperor Dou is hopeful!" Yang Yu took the hand of Queen Medusa and flew madly, rushing in the direction of the alien fire expelled from behind. He wasn''t expelled, but he couldn''t wait to see how strong this alien fire was and how powerful it could bring him! "Yang Yu, this strange fire is deliberately driving Yang Yu in one direction, why are you still following its direction?" Queen Medusa was dragged forward by Yang Yu, and it was much easier at the moment. After a long time, she also discovered this abnormality. "That''s where I''m going. Alien Fire is a good thing to improve my strength. This guy dares to provoke me. It seems that I should be able to break through Dou Huang before I go to the Black Point Region." Yang Yu smiled playfully and spoke to Queen Medusa without directly speaking out. In the rear, the strange fire was raging, and he was really afraid that he would alarm the hidden strange fire after speaking out. Now, only to show this kind of panic and panic, to be able to let the strange fire careless! "You...have the idea of ??this strange fire and want to devour it?" Queen Medusa was taken aback, and then she looked at Yang Yu with a weird look. The strange fire behind the two of them was terrifying. Queen Medusa felt that she would be burnt if she touched it, but Yang Yu was thinking about devouring this strange fire. "What are you afraid of? I guess according to the list of different fires, this kind of strange fire is driving us, I should suppress it, so he is a little white rabbit pulling a tiger''s beard-death!" Yang Yu smiled playfully, he is very confident now, and it is precisely because of this that he can''t wait to rush to the hiding place of the different fire! "I hope so, don''t do it yourself, or I will leave immediately!" Queen Medusa made some speechless words in her heart, and then said, she was ready to go on her way at any time. "Do not worry." Yang Yu smiled playfully, then glanced back at the terrifying sea of ??flames that looked like a gust of wind, his expression became more confident. "Om!" Kunpeng''s divine wings vibrated, and Yang Yu used Kunpeng to explode at extreme speed, even more terrifying than the existence of Queen Medusa, the newly promoted Douzong. After half a day, Yang Yu and Queen Medusa stopped in front of an area. They understood the scene before them, and the place was here! Chapter 679 Yang Yu and Queen Medusa stopped, and the sights in front of Zhao Zhao were shocked and surprised. However, the two of them also knew very well that they had reached the place where they were driven by the fire and wanted them to reach! Because, at this moment, in the sight of the two, a huge abyss appeared in the sight of the two, there was no terrifying flames soaring to the sky, and there was no scene of the ghosts of the forest. However, at this moment, in the ears of Yang Yu and Queen Medusa, there were endless waves of yin wind and anger that began to sound continuously and impacted their eardrums. Behind the two, the grey flame storm that swept through stopped, and did not continue to expel Yang Yu and the two, but it did not disperse and turned into a wall of fire, completely clearing the back of Yang Yu and Queen Medusa. Blocked. Of course, if Yang Yu and Queen Medusa want to leave, Yang Yu has many ways to break the fire, but obviously, Yang Yu has no such idea! It is impossible for Yang Yu to give up this strange fire delivered to the door. He needs to become stronger as soon as possible, and only after becoming Dou Zong and Dou Zun can he have the power to protect himself. And this kind of strange fire sent to the door in front of him is a way for Yang Yu to quickly become stronger! "Really want to seize this strange fire?" Queen Medusa hasn''t even figured out what kind of abnormal fire is below, so she doesn''t really want to follow Yang Yu to adventure. "If you are worried, you can wait for me below, if you are not afraid, you can come down with me and have a look." Yang Yu looked at Queen Medusa, who was irritated and affected by the endless wind around her, shook her head and said. Yang Yu is not afraid of this kind of fire, because he already knows which kind of fire is, and he is 100% able to suppress this kind of fire! "I don''t think it''s useless to go down. The wind that this strange fire keeps making is terrifying, it upsets me, and I can''t play the peak combat power at all." Queen Medusa frowned and spoke, and now she just stood above the abyss, her mood could not be calmed, if she was really close to the fire, she might become crazy directly. "Okay, then you just wait for me here. There are still three months left on the day of gathering Canaan College. If I dont show up within three months, you can leave and return to the Tagore Desert, and then let Xingtian give A place for your snake people to survive." Yang Yu nodded. Although he was confident, Queen Medusa was obviously very jealous and didn''t want to go down into the abyss and touch the fire. Maybe...I was afraid of being burned by the different fire, and then contact the different fire with my body, Queen Medusa is a hundred reluctant! Therefore, Yang Yu didn''t force it. After instructing Queen Medusa a few times, he walked to the abyss and looked at the dark and raging abyss with the corners of his mouth slightly raised! Below, there must be a kind of strange fire, but under this abyss, the breath that rises does not have the slightest hot temperature, on the contrary, a very cloudy wind is extremely strong! "Different fire, and the ranking is not low, maybe this time you can directly break the five or six stars of Dou Huang!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then stepped out directly without releasing the Kunpeng Divine Wings, and fell directly into the abyss like a cannonball! "If it succeeds, I shouldn''t be an opponent of this guy''s strength, right?" Queen Medusa watched Yang Yu leap into the abyss, her narrow eyes gleaming with light. When Yang Yu was in the Three Star Fighting King, he could kill the Two Star Fighting King without any pressure, even if he didn''t use the weird method of improving his strength that day in Yun Lanzong. If Yang Yu becomes the Emperor of Dou, even if it is only one star, Queen Medusa feels that her one-star Dou Zong may no longer be Yang Yu''s opponent. "However, this is also a good thing. If it succeeds, then this trip to the Black Point Region will be much less troublesome." Queen Medusa didn''t think there would be Dou Zun in the Black Point Region, so if Yang Yu could get this kind of fire, that would definitely be good news. However, Queen Medusa frowned, glanced at the wall of fire behind, and watched the gray flames flickering, but she was a little worried. She felt that Yang Yu had a very low chance of success, because the strange fire in front of her was terrifying! However, Yang Yu didn''t know what Queen Medusa was thinking. At this moment, he was falling extremely fast, one kilometer...two kilometers...three kilometers...seven kilometers...eight kilometers... Finally, when approaching nine kilometers underground, Yang Yu''s Kunpeng divine wings spread out behind him, and suddenly stopped with Yang Yu''s figure. Below, the yin wind roars, and bursts of flame storms are raging, all of which are the most terrifying fires of destruction in this world! Yang Yu didn''t immediately fall, but stopped here, looking at the flame storm below the abyss, frowning slightly. He hasn''t seen the existence of this kind of strange fire now, but he can feel that something like eyes locks him! Below, there must be a strange fire, and Yang Yu is locked at this moment! "Isn''t there yet? I''m afraid of even a Dou Wang!?" Yang Yu looked down, his eyes flickered slightly, and his heart moved slightly. The power of Alien Fire is generally due to the destructive power of Alien Fire itself, but even if Alien Fire really gives birth to Lingzhi, in fact, the strength is not necessarily very powerful. "If it is not considered the destructive power of the different fire, the strength of the different fire below is definitely not as good as Dou Wang?" Then, Yang Yu smiled playfully and stared at the palm of his hand below, a ray of cyan flame throbbed directly, like a green lotus, emitting this blazing heat! "Roar!" In an instant, the flame storm below rioted, and a tiger roar that seemed to shock the soul sounded! Then, the flame storm below suddenly became violent, and all gathered, like a tornado of chemistry, directly swept towards Yang Yu, and swallowed the fire in the heart of Qinglian! "Hehe, when the strange fire encounters the strange fire, it depends on who can swallow whom, but who can be compared to Taiyan swallowing heaven before the power of swallowing?!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and slammed his hands. Qinglian''s heart of the earth burst into flames, and gathered in front of Yang Yu into a huge cyan fire lotus, then suppressed it, and rushed directly into the gray flame tornado. ! "boom!" In the next second, two flames collided, and the terrifying force of destruction in this extremely gloomy land caused cracks in the space. However, the two flames are also intertwining with each other at this moment, wanting to swallow each other and turn them into a part of themselves! However, it is clear that in front of the power of devouring, even if the lower rank is higher, the strength is very strong and useless. The entire flame tornado Buddha was suppressed by the green fire lotus and then swallowed and turned into a part of his own power! "Nine You Fengyan, right? Now that Lingzhi is born, come out, don''t waste time." Yang Yu looked down, retracted the cyan fire lotus, and then looked at a dark hole in the space below, and said indifferently. Born in the endless abyss of the extremely yin land, the yin wind is endless throughout the year, forming in the place where the wind is the most violent, and this kind of abnormal fire ranks tenth in the abnormal fire list-Jiuyou Fengyan! Chapter 680 Hua Kunpeng!Rolling different firesfour From the moment when this strange fire showed that he was a strange fire, Yang Yu guessed that 50% of this strange fire might be Jiuyou Fengyan! In addition to its own flame, the different fire can also give birth to this kind of wind tunnel, so Yang Yu doesn''t need to think about knowing which kind of this kind of fire is. And when he came to the abyss in the unknown area of ??the Blackhorn Territory Great Plain, Yang Yu was 100% sure that this strange fire was the Nine Nether Wind Flame! Born in the endless abyss of the extremely yin land, the yin wind is endless all year round, and when Yang Yu and Queen Medusa came to this abyss, it was this scene. And below the abyss at this moment, the flame storm at the bottom is extremely terrifying, and the combination of that flame and fury makes the bottom like a land of destruction. Yang Yu didn''t land immediately, but he was afraid. The destructive power of the different fire is not dead, joking, even if Yang Yu has a strong strength, it is not difficult for the different fire to burn Yang Yu''s body into slag! However, if the Nine Nether Wind Flames collided head-on with Yang Yu, Yang Yu would actually not be very worried. It was really going to be devoured, even if Jiuyou Fengyan ranked tenth, Yang Yu was not at all shocked. At this moment, Yang Yu stared at the flame storm below, he already knew where Jiuyou Fengyan was. The tiger''s roar just now came from a hole below, a hole that was only found at the mouth of the bowl, but was gushing out infinite power of Yin! Jiuyou Fengyan was born in the extremely yin land, and the quiet cave below is probably the birthplace of Jiuyou Fengyan! "Roar!" Finally, under Yang Yu''s words, wisps of flames filled the deep hole below, but they did not stop there. All around, the endless flame storm at the bottom of the abyss was surging at this moment, and the exchange rate spread to the gray flames that spread out from the deep hole! This gray flame has no shape, but the group of Jiuyou Wind Flame exudes extremely terrifying energy fluctuations, enough to disappear from its power! Jiuyou Fengyan ranks tenth on the Abnormal Fire Ranking. Although the ranking may not indicate absolute strength, under certain circumstances, there will not be much deviation! This Nine Nether Wind Flame can rank tenth, which is enough to show its powerful and profound power! At this moment, this group of Nine Nether Wind Flames gathered and destroyed all the surrounding flame storms, gathered around it, and quickly evolved into an appearance. Just like the symbol of the tiger''s roar, the cloud from the dragon, and the wind from the tiger, the creature that the nine quiet winds in front of you turned into is a gray tiger. The whole is gray, but there are also some black lines that show that it is a tiger. The fur all over his body is like wisps of gray flames. The four claws are also surrounded by the wind and flames of Nine Nethers! 400 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 400 At this moment, this gray god tiger looked extremely strange, full of a domineering and fierce coercion, a pair of tiger eyes stared at Yang Yu, containing a strong color of greed. Just now Yang Yu condensed the Qinglian Heart Fire in his sight, the fluctuation that made his heart beat, and his heart wanted to swallow it immediately! "The cloud is from the dragon, the wind is from the tiger, yes, it seems that you are not bad as a mount. A surprise has been born. Even after being swallowed, you should be able to continue to evolve into your appearance." Yang Yu smiled slightly, looking at the divine tiger that Jiuyou Fengyan had turned into, a ray of domineering power also began to emerge in his body! Moreover, the extremely Yin power under this abyss all began to surging, Yang Yu turned into a black hole, swallowing the extremely Yin power under the entire abyss into the body into the metal! And Yang Yu''s body also changed at this moment, evolving into a dazzling golden creature, it was Kunpeng! It''s just that, at this moment, Kunpeng is surrounded by strong power of Taiyin. This time the Kunpeng that Yang Yu transformed into, Kun''s power of Taiyin has even more terrifying power! In the black hole below, the power of the lunar yin is still continuously spraying at this moment, and the amount is astonishing, all being swallowed by Yang Yu into the body. Yang Yu is still at the Douwang-level aura at this moment, but just like the body of the different fire, he already has a terrifying power far beyond the Douwang-level! "Roar!" The gray god tiger roared, and the tiger roared the world. It didn''t know why Yang Yu became a monster, but it was not afraid. It directly impacted, and a pair of Nine Nether Wind Flame''s claws smashed directly! "Huh!" Yang Yu didn''t speak, but also groaned, Kunwei directly slammed out, the power of the lunar yin raged out of Kunwei like a tsunami! "Boom!" In an instant, the two forces collided together, and Jiuyou Fengyan and the tiger''s claws were torn apart on the Kunwei, but Yang Yu''s power of the lunar yin was extremely powerful, directly suppressing all the forces of Jiuyou Fengyan! "boom!" In the next second, the gray god tiger''s body was directly taken away by Yang Yu, and his huge body hit the cliff of the abyss, directly burning out a terrifying pit. However, the Kunpeng that Yang Yu transformed into is safe and sound. The extremely Yin power in this abyss is his continuous source of strength. Even if a Dou Zun comes, Yang Yu feels that he can fight! What''s more, the Jiuyou Fengyan in front of me, no matter how strong it is, it is just a fire, and perhaps the power of destruction is terrifying, but the power of the lunar yin controlled by Yang Yu is not weaker than the power of the different fire, and it is transformed into the control of Kunpeng Next, you can completely suppress this Jiuyou Fengyan! And this is why he is so confident that he can suppress Jiuyou Fengyan. Jiuyou Fengyan was a bit biased towards the Yin attribute, so Yang Yu facing this moment was restrained! And this Jiuyou Fengyan gave birth to spiritual wisdom, but it is not strong, only the greedy mood, how can it be in the hands of an old monster like Yang Yu who can''t be more refined? The right time, the right place, and the right people, Yang Yu almost occupied it at this moment, supported by the continuous force of extreme yin below, he didn''t let the Nine Nether Wind Flame in the slightest! With a slap on the wings, Kunpeng''s figure rushed out again, and a powerful lunar power gathered on the tail of the Kunpeng, and strands of mysterious lines filled the void, and then directly drew towards the gray god tiger! Moreover, on the pair of divine wings, there were strands of green lotus fire, which turned into two guillotines, and directly slashed towards the gray divine tiger! "Roar!" The gray divine cricket roared, and Jiuyou Fengyan swept out of his body, and suddenly a sharp and incomparable wind broke out, impacting Yang Yu''s soul. "Ha ha." However, Yang Yu smiled indifferently, the Kuntail slammed down, and the power of the yin was raging, and a pair of golden divine wings was also cut off at this moment, and the gray divine tiger was to be cut open! As for the soul impact caused by Jiuyou Fengyan, Yang Yu directly ignored it. The soul impact had no effect on Yang Yu. Prior to this, Queen Medusa had been extremely irritable, but Yang Yu was like a okay person. The strength and tenacity of Yang Yu''s soul really couldn''t be affected by ordinary people! Chapter 681 "Woohoo!!" The noisy wind sounded one after another in the abyss, enduring unfailingly, accompanied by the sound of tiger roars, constantly impacting Yang Yu''s soul. Nine Nether Wind Flame can give birth to a kind of wind, which can make people feel irritable, but to a certain extent, it affects a person''s soul. Now Yang Yu is almost facing the impact of Jiuyou Fengyan. If he were to be replaced by someone else, I am afraid that he would have become extremely restless and unable to display his peak combat power! However, Yang Yu has not been greatly affected now, Yang Yu''s soul is very special, possessing a kind of tenacity and strength that ordinary people can''t match! At this moment, no matter how terrible the sound of the gang wind swept out of the gray god tiger, it would not affect Yang Yu a bit. At this moment, Yang Yu''s attack was still fierce and overbearing, the Kuntail slammed down, and the power of the lunar yin flowed, all swept to the Jiuyou wind flame that spewed above the gray gods'' claws. Different fire is a kind of extremely terrifying heaven and earth spiritual creature with the power of destruction, but the power of the yin has a natural restraint against it, not to mention crushing, at least it can evenly divide the autumn color, so that the different fire cannot burst out of that violent The power of destruction! ""boom!" The Kunpeng that Yang Yu transformed into collided with the gray god tiger again, and there was no terrifying combat power raging. With a roar, the body of the gray god tiger was directly taken away by Yang Yu. After restraining it and completely unable to exert the power of destruction, the power of the gray god tiger was almost completely crushed by the endless power of the lunar power! "Puff!" A sharp voice sounded, and Yang Yu''s wings were able to pass over the gray god tiger''s body. The fire from the heart of Qinglian''s earth exploded with the power of the sun, and it broke directly above the gray god tiger''s body. A hideous wound. "Roar!" The gray god tiger roared, and the body was bombarded by Yang Yu again and hit the cliff, Jiuyou Fengyan swept out from the wound, burning the earth and rocks into nothingness! "boom!" However, the Kunpeng that Yang Yu transformed into did not give the gray god tiger a chance to breathe. After the gray god tiger was completely wiped out, Yang Yu, the Nine Nether Wind Flame, could naturally swallow it! Photographed by the wings, the brilliance raged on the wings, the power of the sun turned into pieces of golden feathers, like a blade with a handle, flashing on the wings at this moment, and as the wings were photographed, it was all directly Swept down, the shock hit the gray god tiger! "Roar!" The gray god tiger possesses powerful intelligence, but he does not speak words, but staring at Yang Yu at this moment, his eyes are full of fear and anger. As a different fire, he naturally knows his own strength, but now that he is so crushed, Jiuyou Fengyan is really aggrieved. "Be obedient, let me swallow it, don''t think so much, this time you can''t escape the fate of being swallowed by me!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and Kun Tail slammed down again, as if he could turn the waters of the four seas upside down. That powerful force made a dull blast of sound all around him! "Roar!" The gray god tiger was also furious, staring at Yang Yu at this moment, his eyes were full of tyrannical murderous intent, and the Jiuyou Wind Flame inside his body became more and more violently surging, and it all rushed towards Yang Yu''s direction at this moment. "Humph!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, and the tail slammed down, and strands of dark god patterns began to emerge in the void. They were all transformed by the power of the yin, as if they were transformed into fish scales, densely covered in the tail. All around! "boom!" "Boom!" In the next second, a terrifying roar sounded, as if a shocking explosion occurred. Two violent forces raged crazily under the abyss, intertwining and impacting each other, tearing each other apart! "Huh!" "Roar!" At this moment, the gray god tigers of the Kunpeng tribe that Yang Yu transformed into collided together again, carrying out the most primitive physical fight between the beasts! Yang Yus tail slam, a pair of peng claws have already been realized, a pair of divine wings have also turned into guillotines, lingering in the fire of Qinglians heart, three different attacks are constantly bombarding, impacting the gray god tiger Body. The gray god tiger was completely suppressed, and apart from the amazing attack by the pair of nine-nether wind flame claws, the gray god tiger had no other attack methods that could affect Yang Yu. "Roar!" Ten minutes later, Yang Yu''s pair of peng claws had firmly grasped the gray god tiger''s body, and then was imprisoned on the cliff of the abyss. The power of the lunar yin in his body continued to surge out, turning into strands of gods. The impact was on the gray god tiger! The gray god tiger was struggling, his body was twisting crazily, and the endless Nine Nether Wind Flame raged out like a sea of ??flames, trying to submerge Yang Yu. "Roar!" At the same time, the gray god tiger suddenly opened his big mouth at this moment, and the cold light above the sharp teeth directly rushed to Yang Yu''s head, and the head of the Kunpeng that Yang Yu transformed into was crushed. "seek death!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and suddenly wanted to come to Pengbeak. The Pengbeak that looked like two divine soldiers directly pecked at the head of the gray divine tiger, and the power of the yin lingered around, dispelling the Jiuyou Fengyan! "Boom!" This time, the head of the gray god tiger directly exploded, turning into wisps of flame storms floating away, and the frontal physical fight, how could Jiuyou Fengyan be Yang Yu''s opponent, who has gathered continuously with power! What''s more, Yang Yu has now turned into the body of Kunpeng, in the fighting spirit continent where the body can''t cultivate at all, the terrifying body of Kunpeng is almost invincible! "boom!" The head of the gray god tiger exploded, and Yang Yu didn''t stop like that. Peng''s claws burst into power at this moment. With bursts of golden light rising up, they directly crushed the body of the gray god tiger! "Boom!" Kunwei also slapped at this moment, and the power of the lunar yin bombarded down like a tsunami wave, constantly impacting the body of the gray god tiger. "Boom!" The roar sounded constantly below the abyss, as if the most terrifying big explosions appeared one after another. "ban!" However, below the abyss, Yang Yu suddenly burst out with a power of yin, like a large net, in the endless flame storm after the gray god tiger exploded, a group of gray fire like a tiger. To be blocked in it. "laugh!" Without the body of the gray god tiger, the flame could no longer make a sound, but the beating flame became more and more fierce and wanted to burn Yang Yu''s power of taiyin. "Even if the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan comes, he may not be able to burn the power of the Taiyin, and you are only the tenth in the abnormal fire list, don''t do useless work!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and his body returned to its original appearance, but the Kunpeng treasure technique was still running continuously, devouring the power of the yin below to maintain the imprisonment of Jiuyou Fengyan! Chapter 682 Six Star Fighting Emperor![Two] (repair) "laugh!" However, Jiuyou Fengyan asked how to give up like this, like a god-like tiger, the fiery flames of the wind are beating crazily, and within the seal formed by the power of the yin, Jiuyou Fengyan is constantly erupting A more terrifying force of destruction. However, this abyss is a place of extreme yin, and the power of primordial yin is simply a steady stream, and coupled with the inherent properties, the struggle of Jiuyou Fengyan at this moment has no effect at all. It is completely imprisoned by the seal of the power of primordial yin. Any chance to escape. However, as Yang Yu fell, sitting on the hole where the power of the primordial yin was constantly gushing out of the hole and was about to start devouring Jiuyou Fengyan, Jiuyou Fengyan never gave up. Jiuyou Fengyan already had the power to target the soul, so this group of strange fire had very good intelligence. After being suppressed by Yang Yu, it knew what was going to happen next. Yang Yu swallowed the fire of Qinglian''s heart, and now it is imprisoned, the purpose is obvious! "laugh!" Jiuyou Fengyan has become more and more violent, and it is impossible for it to give up. Since Yang Yu wants to swallow it, it will completely burn Yang Yu to ashes! "Ha ha" Yang Yu looked at Jiuyou Fengyan who had become violent and violent, and smiled indifferently, with no fear at all. Taiyan Swallowing Heaven was running at this moment, and directly began to devour Jiuyou Fengyan. However, Yang Yu would not be so stupid as to swallow all the Nine Nether Wind Flames directly into his body, otherwise the risk of burning his body and soul into nothingness is not a joke! Nine Nether Wind Flame can rank tenth on the Abnormal Fire List, and its power is definitely not weak. That force of destruction is not something Yang Yu''s soul can resist with the tenacity. Now this Jiuyou Fengyan is already violent, if he is careless, Yang Yu will die when he is against the sky! Therefore, the meal has to be eaten one bite at a time, Yang Yu has now suppressed Jiuyou Fengyan, and he can''t break through at all, can''t turn the wind and waves, Yang Yu doesn''t need to take risks! Running Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue, Yang Yu began to talk from the seal within the power of the Taiyin that the Nine Nether Wind Flame had caused strands of silk and cocoon, and then turned into strands that were very powerful, but not enough to cause any damage to Yang Yu. The flames of origin began to swallow. Between Yang Yu and Jiuyou Fengyan, Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue had built a bridge that was as thin as a hairspring, and the original flames of Jiuyou Fengyan began to be swallowed by Yang Yu! This kind of speed is not fast, and the Nine Nether Wind Flame that looks like a god-like tiger has hardly changed after ten minutes, as if it had not been swallowed by Yang Yu at all. However, Yang Yu''s breath has soared at this moment, and gathering the four-star Dou Wang is not bad! However, Yang Yu, the person who devours the strange fire, had no injuries at this moment except for his brows were slightly frowned and his robe had been burned. Even the power of Jiuyou Fengyan couldn''t affect Yang Yu today. The wisps of Jiuyou Fengyan that kept pouring into Yang Yu''s body were indeed terrifying, and that tyrannical and violent force came with an emotional impact that would burn Yang Yu to ashes. However, such a strand was swallowed by the Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue, and it was swallowed completely. After entering Yang Yu''s body, before this strand of Nine Nether Wind Flame erupted, it was given by Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue. Swallowing, refining has become a part of Yang Yu''s power, extremely pure and powerful, and constantly growing Yang Yu''s power! Jiuyou Fengyan could not sense what happened to his own power that was stripped and swallowed into Yang Yu''s body, but Jiuyou Fengyan was able to sense its violent and destructive power, and it turned to Yang Yu. Yu did not cause the slightest harm! And it is now more and more completely imprisoned. At this moment, Yang Yu is sitting on the hole where the power of the lunar yin is constantly gushing out. The power of the lunar yin is becoming more and more powerful and flaming. More powerful. Now, the prison of the power of the primordial yin that sealed him has become stronger, it has impacted many times, and it can hardly be shaken! The power of the different fire was originally violent and fierce, but it was powerful when it encountered the power of the yin, and the natural attribute restrained it, and Jiuyou Fengyan was the same, except for the constant struggle, there were only strands of despair. And this is why Yang Yu is 100% confident after confirming that the different fire is Jiuyou Fengyan! To be able to suppress a kind of abnormal fire so thoroughly, that is not what everyone can do. 401 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 401 If it can be done, it will naturally be much simpler without the violent power of the entire fire when it swallows it. It''s not the whole swallowing, but the swallowing strands like Yang Yu, even if it is replaced by someone else, there will be a chance to swallow this Nine Nether Wind Flame, because the difficulty is less, I don''t know how much! Soon, as the time of swallowing was slowing down, after ten days, Jiuyou Fengyan, which looked like a god-like tiger, lost a group of original flames the size of a tiger''s leg and was swallowed by metal by Yang Yu. And Yang Yu''s current realm has also achieved skyrocketing, and he has directly stepped into the peak of the Six Star Dou Wang! However, Yang Yu is also speeding up his own devouring speed, he has become stronger, but Jiuyou Fengyan has become weaker, and the bridge between Yang Yu and Jiuyou Fengyan has become thicker. The speed of swallowing has also increased a lot at this moment. It was another month later, the size of Jiuyou Fengyan had shrunk by one-third, and the strength of the struggle became weaker. But Yang Yu has already reached a peak of strength, and his realm has reached the peak of Douwang, and he is only one step into the Douhuang level! But stepping into Dou Huang, and breaking through again is inevitable, the power of Jiuyou Fengyan, Yang Yu is only one-third now. Soon, after nearly three months, Yang Yu''s devouring finally ended, and Jiuyou Fengyan had been completely swallowed by Yang Yu. And the tenth-ranked Abnormal Fire on the Abnormal Fire Ranking also directly pushed Yang Yu into the realm of the Six-Star Douhuang. Of course, there was also an increase in the continuous use of the power of the lunar yin below, which should only reach the five-star Dou Huang Emperor Yang Yu has entered the six-star level! The one-star gap of the Douhuang level, that is a huge gap, at least if Yang Yu is now placed in the Black Horn domain, it will also be able to be in the forefront of the black list! "This place is a good place. Now the Jiuyou Wind Flame is gone, there should be some people in the Black Point Region in the future. If you can, you can make a retreat here in the future." Yang Yu mastered the Kunpeng treasure technique, this continuous power of the primordial yin, for him, it was a continuous source of cultivation resources! After tidying up his thoughts a bit, Yang Yu nodded, probably knowing how to deal with this abyss. "Okay, there shouldnt be much time left. Its time to go to Canaan College, but I cant miss the examination for entering the inner courtyard. No matter how the Cangshu Pavilion is left behind by Dou Zun, there should be something helpful to me. ." Yang Yu whispered, and then quickly broke through the air, heading above the abyss. Chapter 683 ArrivalThree Breaking through the air, Yang Yu''s quickly flapped Kunpeng''s divine wings and came to the abyss. Queen Medusa sat cross-legged, and the figure in the process of cultivating appeared in Yang Yu''s sight. "Queen, I''m done, ready to go." Yang Yu looked at Queen Medusa and shouted, then smiled and shouted. Hearing Yang Yu''s shout, Queen Medusa''s eyes opened slightly, and then she sensed the breath of Yang Yu, her expression became extremely shocked! Six Star Fighter! Under the abyss, Yang Yu''s strength was only a three-star fighting king before he went to swallow the alien fire, but now three months later, he has directly become a six-star fighting king? Moreover, even though Yang Yu is a six-star fighting emperor, Queen Medusa knows very well that with Yang Yu''s strength, let alone a powerhouse of the fighting emperor level, even if she has just broken through the fighting emperor, it hasnt been long before. They are not necessarily Yang''s opponents. That''s why the Queen of Medusa was so shocked at this moment.Although she knew that after Wang Yu swallowed doubts this time, her strength would increase terribly, but it was still beyond her ability to directly leap into the level of the Six-Star Dou Huang. "This kind of strange fire ranks quite high, and the following is a very gloomy place. To me, it is also a sacred place for cultivation, so I can break through the six-star fighting emperor." Yang Yu spoke and looked at Queen Medusa. "What kind of abnormal fire is this?" The strange fire that blocked them in the abyss has long since dissipated, but seeing Yang Yu break through to such a realm, he became a little curious in his heart. "The tenth on the list of different fires-Jiuyou Fengyan." Yang Yu opened his mouth and said, and didn''t mean to hide it. "tenth" Looking at Yang Yu, Queen Medusa shrugged and her face became rather strange. Qinglian Jixinhuo, ranked nineteenth on the list of different fires, had tortured her to know the peak of Dou Huang, and now the tenth ranked Jiuyou Fengyan was actually subdued by Yang Yu, a three-star Dou Wanghe? "Well, it''s useless to say so much. I broke through Dou Huang, and things should be easier and safer after that. This is a good thing." After Yang Yu looked at Queen Medusa and said, he didn''t struggle so much anymore. "This is also true. You have become stronger. When we go to the Black Point area to sweep away, it should be easier." Upon hearing this, Queen Medusa nodded, Yang Yu said it was reasonable. At the very least, in her heart, Yang Yu felt that at this moment, Yang Yu was fighting life and death with his eyes open, and he might be much stronger than her! "Okay, it''s time to go to Canaan Academy. Don''t show your face in the Academy. Continue to stay by my side with the body of a colorful swallowing python. After solving some of the problems in the Academy, I will go directly. Noire, our plan can begin." Yang Yu spoke and nodded. "Row." Queen Medusa did not refuse. She can still revert to the colorful sky swallowing python. After hiding her breath, most people may not be able to detect the existence of the colorful sky swallowing python. The Colorful Sky Swallowing Python didn''t hesitate, this time it turned into a small figure, and then shot it on Yang Yu''s shoulder. After getting along for a while, Queen Medusa knew very well that compared to speed, she couldn''t even compare to Yang Yu of the Douwang level, let alone the current Douwang level. Therefore, Queen Medusa was too lazy to rush on her own, and directly regarded Yang Yu as her "car." Yang Yu didn''t waste any time. Three months passed quickly. He had already wasted too long to devour Jiuyou Fengyan, and it was very likely that he would not pass the assessment of the inner gate. However, when Yang Yu traversed the Blackhorn Region at the fastest speed and arrived at Canaan College, it was already two days later. In the past two days, the area Yang Yu passed through is not known how far away, for Queen Medusa, she was shocked by Yang Yu''s terrifying speed. Moreover, she is now even more curious about the fierce beast that Yang Yu turned into in the holy city of the snake-human race, because the magic behind Yang Yu obviously belongs to that fierce beast! However, Queen Medusa obviously couldn''t get results, she didn''t even know a creature like Kunpeng. However, at this speed, Yang Yu quickly became within the range of Canaan College and did not continue to fly. In the early morning, Yang Yu walked in Kunpeng''s extremely fast pace and entered the Heping Town of Canaan College. . "Where is the law enforcement team?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he shouted in Heping Town, his eyes flickered slightly. I don''t know what time he is now, but if he can get to Canaan College as soon as possible, Yang Yu doesn''t want to waste any more time. "Who are you?" Soon, a squad of four or five people appeared in front of Yang Yu, staring at Yang Yu, his eyes full of vigilance. "The student who returned from Canaan College-Yang Yu." Yang Yu opened his mouth and arched his hand at the law enforcement team in front of him. "You are that Yang Yu?!" Among the law enforcement team, a middle-aged man gave a startled sound and looked at Yang Yu in surprise. "You know me?" Yang Yu looked stunned. Even if he and Xiao Yan had a reputation at Canaan College because of their leave, they wouldn''t make the law enforcement team known to everyone, right? "The other student who asked for leave yesterday has already gone from me to the academy. You came the next day, and you were indeed a little surprised." The middle-aged man looked at Yang Yu and nodded. "Xiao Yan came yesterday, isn''t it, the assessment for entering the inner courtyard has already begun?" Yang Yu''s face suddenly sank, and he really almost missed the assessment, "Just starting today, you are only in Heping Town now, I am afraid it will be too late." The middle-aged man shook his head at Yang Yu. There was a huge mountain range between Heping Town and Canaan College, where monsters were rampant. Yang Yu had only arrived in Heping Town now, and it was indeed too late to participate in the assessment. "Don''t worry about this, please also give me a copy of the map of Canaan College, I can just rush over by myself, in time!" Yang Yu said with a smile, he just almost missed it, but he didn''t miss it! "This" The middle-aged man frowned and said helplessly: "Heping Town and Canaan College are separated by a mountain range. There are many demon beasts among them. They can only be passed by Griffin Beasts. At least it will take a day." "You don''t need to worry about me. I can get there by my own means. You can verify your identity with me and give me a map." Yang Yu spoke, shook his head and said. "All right, since your kid has the means. Then register with me. I will give you a map at that time. Anyway, you have to go to the college." The middle-aged man nodded, not wasting time, and soon took Yang Yu to verify his identity. Although Yang Yu said he was Yang Yu, he still had to verify it. Chapter 684 Shocking the audience!four After confirming Yang Yu''s identity, the middle-aged man gave Yang Yu a map and also specifically informed Yang Yu where the square where the assessment was reported was. Yang Yu didnt waste time. The different fire surging out of his body, the gray Jiuyou Fengyan condensed under Yang Yu, and soon turned into a gray divine tiger, full of domineering and violent coercion. The middle-aged people at the Dou Ling level were scared and pale. Yang Yu didnt expect the god tiger turned into the wind and flame of Jiuyou to drive along. At this moment, Yang Yu still unfolded the Kunpeng god wings, and then soaring into the sky. Fengyan passed through the void, unspeakable domineering and mysterious! However, it was obvious that it was Yang Yu, Kunpeng''s divine wings vibrating, and the Nine Nether Divine Tiger was more like a vase when he was advancing fast, used by Yang Yu to claim his domineering exposure! "You don''t need this Jiuyou Fengyan when you are on the way. Why is this all right?" Queen Medusa poked her head out and looked at the strange appearance of Jiuyou Shenhu, her face was a little weird. Queen Medusa, who turned into a colorful swallowing python, didn''t seem to have any rejection of Yang Yu''s chest. Instead, she stayed in it like her own den. "Domineering, wait for me to arrive as the last one. In order to avoid some people''s mouths being unclean after eating, I think it is a good choice to shock the audience directly." Yang Yu smiled slightly, his figure rushing across the sky, and Jiuyou Shenhu''s footsteps were mechanized step by step at this time, looking extremely strange. However, this also has another advantage. There is the ability to suppress all the monsters in the monster mountains that they will pass through on this trip, and will not be rushed by any monster to affect their way. "As for? Where do you put the strength of the Six-Star Fighting Emperor, and directly release it, it is no difference whether there is a tiger turned into by the Nine Nether Wind Flame." Queen Medusa spit out, he felt that Yang Yu was pretending to be forced, and the meaning was obvious! "Just wait to see my domineering posture that shocked the audience." However, Yang Yu smiled, without the slightest meaning that I was blushing because I wanted to be forced. ... At this moment in Canaan Academy, Xiao Yan had arrived and passed the first round of assessment with absolute combat power, enough to participate in the final assessment a few days later. Then, other people also began to test, and Yang Yu''s name was specially arranged to the end. "Brother Xiao Yan, you are finally here!" On the viewing platform below, Xun''er and the others surrounded Yang Yu, and Xun''er threw directly into Xiao Yan''s arms, his face full of joy. "I''m coming." Xiao Yan smiled slightly, patted Xiao Yan on the shoulder, and then nodded to Teacher Ruolin, Xiao Yu and others. "Just come." Teacher Ruolin showed a satisfied smile, Xiao Yan''s performance was extremely pleasant to her! However, Xiao Yu looked a little absent-minded, frowned slightly, and looked at Xiao Yan and asked, "Where is that bastard, is he useless to come with you?" "Asshole?" Xiao Yan was stunned for a moment, and then thought of something. He looked at Mentor Ruolin, Xiao Yu and others with a puzzled look and frowned, "Yang Yu hasn''t come to the college yet?" "No, we see you are coming, shouldn''t he be with you?" Instructor Ruolin looked at Xiao Yan and frowned slightly. He thought Yang Yu would come with Xiao Yan. "No, Yang Yu came nearly a month earlier than me, and with his three-star strength, he should have been to Canaan Academy long ago, but because of his strength, he didn''t come to participate in this assessment." Xiao Yan spoke, frowning slightly. It is not surprising that he hadn''t seen Yang Yu just now. After all, how could a Dou Wang come to participate in the assessment of a group of big Dou Masters and Dou Masters, nine out of ten are considered to be recommended. However, now Ruo Lin and others told him that Wang Yu appeared soon without me because Yang Yu hadn''t even been to Canaan College at all, and never arrived! "Brother Yang Yu''s strength should have indeed arrived at the academy. Xun''er is also a little confused these days. I originally thought that Yang Yu was really waiting for Xiao Yan, but..." Xun''er also walked out of Xiao Yanhua, looking in Xiao Yan''s direction, her eyebrows frowned slightly. "He...it won''t happen anymore. Outside of Canaan Academy is the Blackhorn Region. Even Douwang in that tunnel is very dangerous." Xiao Yu''s expression became a little worried, and his eyes were a little red. "This" Xiao Yan''s expression sank, and then as if he had thought of something, a worrisome also emerged in his heart. "There shouldn''t be an accident, Yang Yu''s strength, no one in the Black Point Region should be able to hurt him." 402 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 402 Xun''er shook her head. She had heard the old man who was responsible for protecting Xiao Yan talk about a lot of Yang Yu''s record, including the battle of Yun Lanzong! Therefore, Xun''er didn''t think that Yang Yu, who could fight in close quarters so that Dou Zong could only be 50-50, would have an accident in a place like Black Point. Moreover, people like Yang Yu''s character and handling are more or less understood, that is really shrewd to the extreme! Therefore, the chaotic place of the Black Point Region can only make Yang Yu feel like a fish in water. "He killed a person, and when I was crossing the Great Plains of the Black Point Region, I met all those people from the same power!" Xiao Yan''s face was extremely heavy, he actually guessed the most possible possibility. "Soul Palace?" Xun''er''s face suddenly changed. Among the people Yang Yu killed, the only one who could retaliate against Yang Yu was the top power in the entire continent-Soul Palace! "Yes, I met a man from the Soul Palace in the Black Point Plain. Although he didn''t hear him mention Yang Yu, if something happens to Yang Yu, it can only be the Soul Palace!" Xiao Yan spoke and looked at the square below. This was already the last group of people to fight after Yang Yu. "Boy, don''t worry, your brother is here, and...stains, what a monster!" Just when Xiao Yan and others fell silent and their faces were extremely gloomy, Yao Lao''s voice sounded in Xiao Yan''s mind. "What, Yang Yu is here?" Xiao Yan looked surprised and suddenly exclaimed. On the side, Teacher Ruolin, Xiao Yu and others were taken aback for a moment, and looked at Xiao Yan suspiciously. And Xun''er did have a pair of beautiful eyes with brilliance, and finally showed a smile. Brother Yang Yu, probably should be here! "Where Dou Huang? I dare to break into my Canaan Academy!" On the other high platform, Vice President Hu Gan suddenly yelled and looked in one direction. "Canaan College student, Dou Huang Yang Yu is here to report!" Then, in a sky in the square, a gray god tiger stepped out of the sky, and the Nine Nether Wind Flame was surrounded by constant movements, inexhaustible domineering and mysterious! And above this god tiger, a teenager who looked seventeen or eighteen years old was sitting, his black robe fluttering in the wind, hunting! The young man looks very ordinary, but he has a domineering domineering attitude, holding a pitch black euphorbia in his hand, riding on the Nine Nether God Tiger, as if the God of Gedai descended. Chic!Domineering!Wild! The arrival of Yang Yu at this moment made everyone''s first impression like this! And vice-president Hu Gan''s sentence He Fang Douhuang also sounded in everyone''s hearts at this moment, long lasting! The Canaan College student who arrived in front of him was a fighting emperor! The Emperor who is less than twenty years old! Chapter 685 Helpless Hugan1 Yang Yu arrived, and the endless domineering power swept the entire selection site. Everyone looked at Yang Yu, dumbfounded, and their eyes became extremely shocked. Yang Yu doesn''t look so handsome, nor does he have the kind of natural domineering and overlord look, but looking at Yang Yu at the moment, both men and women present feel that their heart is pounding and the blood in the body is thumping. Speeding up the flow, there is a strong sense of shock, and goose bumps all over his body. Moreover, two words are echoing in everyone''s mind now-Dou Huang! Yang Yu, who looked like he was eighteen or nineteen years old, was the same age as them, but just now, Vice President Hugan actually said that Yang Yu had arrived and was a strong fighting emperor? Before the age of twenty, is there a kind of evildoer who became Douhuang level? Nima, it can''t be there! Before the age of twenty, most people still stayed at the fighting master, even at the level of the master fighting master, and even some existed against the sky. The strongest can only become the fighting spirit and the fighting king. However, it is almost impossible to become the emperor before the age of twenty. At least in the cognition of these teachers and students in the outer courtyard of Canaan College, this is absolutely impossible! "Are you... a student?" Looking at Yang Yu, his brow furrowed deeply, and he looked at Yang Yu with alert and disbelief. What a joke, the elders of Canaan College are only at the level of Douwang, and his deputy dean is only the pinnacle of Douhuang, and the 17-year-old boy in front of him has an aura that is not weaker than him! "Yang Yu, Class Two of Huangjie." Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Hu Gan. "Class 2?" Hugan frowned slightly, he seemed to be really familiar with the name Yang Yu. Hugan''s face condensed slightly, then he looked at Teacher Ruolin and asked with his eyes. "Associate Dean, this is the same student as Xiao Yan, Yang Yu, who has been on leave for two years." Instructor Ruolin spoke quickly, goodbye Yang Yu, she wouldn''t fail to recognize Yang Yu''s name. "Really a student?!" Hu Gan looked at Yang Yu and his expression became extremely incredulous. What''s a joke, two years ago, a teenager in his early sixteen years, now two years later, became the Emperor of Dou, and Hu Gan felt that Yang Yu''s breath was not weaker than him, or even stronger! "Yang Yu, why are you a Douhuang..." Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu at the moment, and his eyes were full of surprise and shock. Yang Yu was only a three-star Douwang a few months ago, but after only a few months, he has become a Douwang. No matter how fast he cultivates, it cant be so scary, right? "Take a look, what is this." Yang Yu patted the Nine Nether God Tiger beneath him, and then the wisps of Nine Nether Wind Flame throbbed, and the blazing flames were extremely striking. "The shape is like a god-like tiger, the wind is gusting, the fire is like the ash, born in Jiuyou, this is a kind of strange fire!" Xun''er looked at Yang Yu, and when Yang Yu came, she had already noticed the domineering and mysterious Nine Nether God Tiger under Yang Yu. Xun''er was very curious about the fierce beast raging around her body. "Ranked tenth on the Abnormal Fire Ranking, Nine Nether Wind Flame!" Hearing Xun''er''s description, Yao Lao''s voice in Xiao Yan''s body also rang, with a hint of shock in his tone. Abnormal fires can never be met. The extraordinary fires in this world are extremely rare, there are only 22 kinds in total, and most of them have masters, and Yang Yu can find one of the top ten abnormal fires, which is really amazing. ! "Jiuyou Fengyan!" Xiao Yan was also shocked. He now had an instinctive desire for abnormal fire. "Brother Yang Yu, I didn''t expect that in just three months, you would be able to subdue such a powerful fire!" Xun''er now knew why Yang Yu was able to break through the emperor of Dou. It would be hard not to break through a top ten strange fire. "Different fire?!" When Hu Gan and the people around Canaan College heard the conversation between Yang Yu and the others, their eyes were even more strange. Emperor Dou, conquer Jiuyou Fengyan, who is ranked tenth on the Different Fire Ranking, is this Nima still a human!? "Well, now that I have arrived, I should also participate in this trial." Yang Yu looked at the square below, and the two people who had been fighting were looking at him with dull expressions. Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then the Nine Youshen Tigers dissipated directly, and Yang Yu held a pitch black euphorbia in his hand and fell directly. "Two people, we will suffer a bit, how about one picking two?" Yang Yu looked at the two young people whose faces had become like eating shit at the moment, and said with a smile. "..." However, the two men looked at Yang Yu, their expressions becoming extremely speechless. You are a fighting emperor, one picks two, and we are both, are you fucking the one who suffers? "..." When Hu Gan and other Canaan College students heard Yang Yu''s words, their expressions were a little darkened. This extremely enchanting genius seemed shameless? "Brother Yang Yu still remains the same." Xun''er also chuckled, unexpectedly Yang Yu is now a Douhuang, and still so cheeky. "Asshole!" Xiao Yu looked at Yang Yu, his eyes were full of complicated colors, and he cursed in a low voice, but no one around him heard it. "We won''t fight anymore." On the square, the two young men looked at Yang Yu, both shouted, and then quickly jumped off the square. A fighting emperor, what are they fighting, looking for abuse? "..." Hu Gan''s face turned dark, looking at Yang Yu, he didn''t know how to express his feelings at the moment. A student turned out to have become the Emperor of Dou, and he also possessed the power of destroying the heavens and the earth, the different fire, let alone the student, even if he was the deputy dean, he might dare to fight Yang Yu. . "Well, I have passed the assessment, right?" Yang Yu raised his head and smiled and looked in the direction of Hu Qian. "Are you one of the two students Ruolin enrolled in Ganan Academy?" Hu Gan looked at Yang Yu, twitched the corners of his mouth, and said angrily. "Yeah, I am one of those students who took a two-year vacation!" Yang Yu nodded and responded with a loud voice. "Don''t speak so loudly, I can hear you!" Hu Gan glared at Yang Yu, his expression increasingly helpless, a Douhuang student, how could he discipline him? "Associate Dean, let''s talk about business first, am I considered to have passed the selection?" Yang Yu smiled and shook his head, and Guan Hu didn''t look helpless. He came to Canaan College with a clear purpose, and then he will leave soon, and may not stay in Canaan College for long. "Of course it passed, a Douhuang, this Canaan Academy can''t find a student who is your opponent, so be it, you don''t need to participate in the next final selection." Hu Qian said, Yang Yu''s strength, if he participates in the final trials, I am afraid that there will be trouble at that time, and if he is unhappy, he will be able to knock everyone down. At that time, it is impossible to let Yang Yu enter the inner courtyard alone, right? Chapter 686-I''m Sorry "Am I being recommended to the inner courtyard?" Yang Yu looked at Hu Qian and smiled slightly. If he were to participate in the final selection of the inner courtyard, Yang Yu really wanted to do some tricks, and some people would not have to enter the inner courtyard. "Yes, it makes no difference whether you participate in this trial or not. You can go directly to the inner courtyard, but..." Hu Qian smiled helplessly. Although Falling Heart Yan was a training accelerator, it was really uncertain how much help Yang Yu was at Yang Yu''s cultivation speed. "It doesn''t matter whether you enter the inner courtyard or not, I should be the first in this trial, right?" Yang Yu smiled and looked at Hu Gan Road. "First place, first place, your strength is not the first, who is the first?" Hu Gan shook his hand and said helplessly. "That''s it." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and got the first place, and the place to enter the Canaan College Library is already available. Canaan Academy, at any rate, was created by a strong fighting veteran, and some of the good things left behind should not be weak anyway, and I am afraid that it is equally useful for Yang Yu, who is now at the level of fighting emperor! "Well, this time the selection is over, and the people who passed it are ready. The final selection in the future is very important. It is best for everyone to come up with their strongest state and strength to face it!" Hu Gan glanced at it for the last time, sighed helplessly, then looked at the other students who passed today''s trial, and gave a very serious reminder. Yang Yu smiled slightly, did not stay on the square anymore, and soon stepped to the side of Xiao Yan and the others below the square. 403 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 403 "Little guys, your eldest brother, I am here, how are you? Are you stunned by my domineering dominance?" Yang Yu smiled, looked in the direction of Xiao Yan and Xun''er, and said. "Big Brother Yang Yu, I really didn''t expect that you would become Dou Huang." Looking at Yang Yu, Xun''er smiled and shook his head, but there was a hint of shock in those eyes. Even though she came from the eight ancient families of the Dou Qi Continent and possessed the blood of Emperor Dou, she was still full of shock at Yang Yu''s speed of becoming stronger. "This guy is a pervert, a monster, this is fighting the emperor..." Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu and curled his lips. "Why, envious?" Yang Yu smiled playfully, watching Xun''er and Xiao Yan jokingly. Xun''er didn''t say anything, but looked at Yang Yu with a smile, while Xiao Yan glared at Yang Yu, a little unhappy. Yang Yu curled his lips. The two men were really boring to molest. "Tutor Ruolin!" Then, Yang Yu looked at the instructor Ruolin who was smiling but not smiling, and patted his forehead with an expression of "my fault". "Haha, you still know that I am your mentor. Both of them have asked for leave for two years. I really know how to play!" Instructor Ruolin took out a whip from Na Jie, looked at Yang Yu viciously and said. "Teacher Ruolin, I am not a kid anymore!" Yang Yu said with winking eyebrows, the meaning is self-evident. "Little bastard, dare to molest your mentor!" Instructor Ruolin bit her lip and said angrily. "Hey, kidding, kidding!" Yang Yu scratched his head and said with a smile. "I told you two, if you two dare to shame me in the inner courtyard, I will let you taste this whip!" Instructor Ruolin pumped the whip in the air, causing a few sounds to explode. "Uh...understood, my strength can easily dominate the inner courtyard!" Yang Yu nodded quickly and said with a smile. "That''s good!" Ruolin smiled slightly and said: "Let''s go, go back to the class first, you two are in the dust, take a good rest today!" "Great, I can finally sleep peacefully!" Yang Yu hurriedly followed Teacher Ruolin and walked next to Teacher Ruolin and said something that made Teacher Ruolin flushed. "There is a place for the two of you. Go ahead. I have things to do. Let Xun''er and Yu''er take care of you two!" Ruolin glared at Yang Yu with an angry look, and then left without a natural look. Although I heard Xun''er said that Yang Yu is very talented and strong, but the inconspicuous character is often heard, and now I even dare to make a joke of the tutor! "Brother Yang Yu, you are too bad, talk to Teacher Ruolin about that kind of nasty joke!" Xun''er covered her mouth and chuckled, liking Yang Yu''s personality like a gangster in her spare time. "Let''s go, let''s go, I''m exhausted after all these days!" Yang Yu waved his hand and walked straight into the dormitory. "Let''s go, I''m relieved to see this guy in this state, it''s absolutely fine!" Xiao Yan said with a smile and followed Yang Yu''s footsteps. Entering the dormitory, Xiao Yan and Yang Yu entered their respective bathrooms and started taking a bath. Xun''er and Xiao Yu made the beds for the two of them. After Yang Yu washed them, they walked out of the bathroom humming a little song. They saw the three of Xiao Yan sitting on a bed like interrogating prisoners. Staring at Yang Yu. "I love bathing, my skin is good, Oooou... I love bathing..." Yang Yu immediately turned around and was about to walk into the bathroom again. "Come here, we have something to ask you!" Before Yang Yu opened the door, he was stopped by the shouts of the three. "Want to be together?" Yang Yu pointed to the opened bathroom door, and said helplessly. "Brother Yang Yu, come here, we have something serious to tell you!" Xun''er looked at Yang Yu and said helplessly. "Okay, I''ll come to the head office now!" Yang Yu shrugged helplessly, walked to the bed opposite the three of them, fell on the bed, and said lazily: "Three uncles, I don''t know what I have to do to find the young man in the middle of the night?" "What danger have you encountered in the past few months? Why did you come later than Brother Xiao Yan?" Xun''er looked at Yang Yu and asked in confusion. "Danger? What smile can I meet, it will take time to swallow the fire." Yang Yu said, what kind of danger he can encounter, these three months have been a great opportunity for him! "That''s it?" Xun''er and Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu and asked again. They are also very worried whether Yang Yu will meet the strong soul palace. "That''s it, otherwise what else?" Yang Yu curled his lips and said, are these guys hoping that something will happen to them? "Swallowing the alien fire, the three months of the call is considered short, and it seems that you are indeed not in danger." Xiao Yan nodded. According to normal circumstances, Yang Yu''s time was indeed spent devouring the alien fire, and he did not meet the people of the Soul Palace! "Worry about what I am doing, don''t you all know about my killing Douzong?" Yang Yu looked at Xiao Yan and Xun''er, and said silently, does his Yang Yu look like someone who is so easily robbed? Chapter 687 Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade = Waste [3] "Why did you suddenly find Jiuyou Fengyan? The top ten different fires on the list of different fires are basically owned or possessed by some strengths, but Jiuyou Fengyan is special, and no one can find it. You How could you suddenly find this Jiuyou Fengyan on the way to Canaan College?" Xun''er looked at Yang Yu. Xun''er actually knew more about the different fires on the list of different fires than Xiao Yan did. Everyone found Yang Yu within four or five months, and the patient swallowed it. Jiuyou Fengyan was indeed a little surprised and puzzled. Could it be that it only takes four or five days for Yang Yu to devour the alien fire? "Did I say that I went to find this Jiuyou Fengyan specifically?" Yang Yu curled his lips and looked at Xun''er and said, "This Jiuyou Fengyan is a great gift for me. In the Great Plains of the Black Point Region, it sensed that I hadn''t won the stew by asking for leave, and then drove me there. The place where it was born." "Different fire stew soup?" Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu, his cheeks twitched. "Then this Jiuyou Fengyan was really delivered to the door by himself, shouldn''t it be difficult for Brother Yang Yu to subdue this Jiuyou Fengyan?" Xun''er spoke, Jiuyou Fengyan ranked tenth, and it was logically impossible for a Dou Zong to conquer. However, Yang Yu was able to subdue this kind of strange fire in less than half a year, including the time he was on the road, but it was a very bad thing. "To me, the extremely cloudy land is like a different fire entering a volcano and a world of magma, but Jiuyou Fengyan was restrained by me instead." Yang Yu smiled slightly. This time he conquered Jiuyou Fengyan. In fact, there was luck. If he encountered other strange fires, it would be really difficult for Yang Yu to conquer a high-ranking strange fire without this extremely gloomy place. . "Restrain the fire? You are not kidding, are you?" Xiao Yan was stunned for a moment. For those in charge of the alien fire, they were the ones who knew the destructive power of the alien fire the most! "Try it?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Xiao Yan and Xun''er. "Try it, I''ve never heard of any power that can restrain the fire!" Kaoru said, her expression became extremely serious. "Are you coming or Xiao Yan?" Yang Yu looked at the two with a smile. "Mine can also be restrained?" When Xiao Yan looked at Xun''er in surprise, Xun''er looked at Yang Yu in shock. "You get a ray of Golden Emperor Burning Heavenly Flame." Yang Yu smiled slightly, got out of bed more seriously, and then looked at Xun''er. "No. 4 on the Abnormal Fire Ranking, Emperor Jin Burning Heaven?" Xiao Yan exclaimed and looked at Xun''er in surprise. Golden Emperor Burning Sky Flame, fire as its name suggests, has the ability to burn the sky, everything in this world can be burned by the Golden Emperor Burning Sky Flame, even vindictive! "Okay, then, Brother Yang Yu, be careful." Xun''er spoke and watched Yang Yu speak very solemnly. At the same time, a ray of golden flame throbbed at his fingertips, emitting terrifying waves of destruction. Yang Yu smiled slightly, without any extra action, directly operated the Kunpeng Precious Art, the power of the primordial yin covered his right hand, and then directly shook the beating Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan at Xun''er''s fingertips. "Be careful!" Xun''er''s face suddenly changed, and she was about to disperse the strand of Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan she had condensed. Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan, let alone physical contact, can burn people to ashes even through a layer of grudge! "laugh!" However, in the next second, Xun''er, Xiao Yan and others were shocked, and looked at Xun''er''s fingertips in disbelief. At this moment, Yang Yu grasped his hand, the wisp of Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan disappeared, but at this moment Yang Yu was safe and sound, and directly extinguished the fourth-ranked Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan with his body! "This is real?!" Both Xun''er and Xiao Yan were stunned. The one that Yang Yu pinched out was the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan, the most terrifying of all the fires! "Hmm." Yang Yu opened his hands, still extremely smooth, and there was no sign of fire burning at all. "Awesome!" Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu, and could only utter these two words after a long time of silence. "Horrible!" Xun''er and Xiao Yu looked at Yang Yu, their eyes widened. "Okay, okay, the question is almost done, go back if nothing is wrong, I want to sleep." Yang Yu shrugged, then looked at Xun''er and Xiao Yu, and directly issued an order to expel guests. The two still wanted to stay, but Yang Yu didn''t mean to stay with them for a long time. He looked like he would throw them all out if he dared to stay. "Ugh!" Xun''er sighed helplessly. Yang Yu''s brother is Yang Yu''s brother, who is still the leader. Xun''er and Xiao Yu left and were forced to leave helplessly, otherwise Yang Yu would really throw them out. "Yang Yu, I want to ask you some things. I think you should know better than Xun''er." When the two of Xun''er left, Xiao Yan looked in Yang Yu''s direction, his expression suddenly becoming extremely serious. "Ask, I have nothing to scruples about, and I don''t want to do anything about your weak strength. Just ask if you want to know." Yang Yu smiled slightly and nodded to Xiao Yan. "My father''s disappearance, do you know?" There was joy in Xiao Yan''s eyes.Then he asked quickly. 404 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 404 "Let me see the reason for your piece of jade." Yang Yu directly asked for Xiao Yan''s Tuoshe ancient emperor jade, and then said: "Your father was taken away by the people of the Soul Palace, for this is the Tuoshe ancient emperor jade." "Just for a piece of jade?" Xiao Yan furrowed his brows deeply. He kept holding this jade, but he had never sensed anything against the heavens in this jade. "This is one-eighth of a key. It can open a Doudi Dongfu, or the emperor''s burial. Do you think it is important?" Yang Yu shrugged, and after swallowing a wisp of jade from the ancient Emperor Tuoshe, he returned the jade card to Xiao Yan. "Doudi''s Dongfu?!" This time, Xiao Yan was stunned, believe it or not! Doudi, in today''s Douqi continent, that is a godlike existence. If you can find Doudi Dongfu, you may be able to become a strong Doudi that hasn''t been seen in hundreds of thousands of years! As for the Soul Palaces trouble with the Xiao Family for this reason, it is more than possible. The Xiao Family should be thankful that the Soul Palace had only found the Xiao Family so late! "But, why does my Xiao family have this Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade?!" Xiao Yan also had doubts. Just a family in Wutan City, even the Jialie family dared to step on it, how could it be possible to have items related to Emperor Dou. "Because your surname is Xiao." Yang Yu smiled slightly, then pointed to Na Jie at Xiao Yan''s fingertips, and nodded. Xiao Yan was stunned for a moment, and then fell into silence soon, before returning to his senses after a long time, his eyes became extremely complicated and looked at Yang Yu. "The ancient emperor Tuoshe jade is useless. You can be a waste product. If the forces behind Xun''er want it, you can give it as a betrothal gift, or you can ask them to rescue your uncle, or you can just take care of your father with the soul hall. " Yang Yu waved his hand. "Why?" Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu and asked in a daze. This is the key to Dou Emperor Dongfu! Chapter 688 Canaan College Book Collection [4] "Why?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and then he looked at Xiao Yan and waved his hand: "I won''t tell you this, but you only need to know that this ancient emperor Tuoshe jade is a waste product from now on. You don''t need to pay attention to it in your eyes, but It can be a bargaining chip between you and the soul palace and the family behind Xun''er, a very heavy bargaining chip." Yang Yu didn''t say why this time, because he didn''t intend to tell Xiao Yan, anyway, he couldn''t help, so it didn''t matter if he said it or not. "Really?" Xiao Yan asked in a deep voice, extremely serious. Just after discussing with Yao Lao, he has already figured out many things, so he is very clear about the importance of this Tuoshe ancient emperor jade. However, Yang Yu now tells him that the Tuoshe ancient emperor jade can be regarded as a waste product by himself, and then go to others in exchange for countless benefits? To be honest, Xiao Yan didn''t believe it too much, because the ancient emperor Tuoshe jade was important, and that was the key to Dou Emperor Dongfu! "If you believe me, I can tell you with certainty that after I become a Douzong, this devouring ancient jade will become a waste product, and others will not be aware of it, but I will let you know in advance." Yang Yu spoke, looked at Xiao Yan and said. "you" Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu with extremely puzzled eyes. "He should be fighting the Emperor Dongfu''s idea, and in my opinion, your brother''s success rate is probably very high!" Old Yao''s voice sounded, and he understood Yang Yu''s potential meaning, and said to Xiao Yan. "Doudi Dongfu, he has become a Douzong, so he dare to make ideas?" Xiao Yan was shocked, and then looked at Xiao Yan with a strange look. "Weigh it for yourself. The forces behind Xun''er are very strong. If you ask them to take action, and then sneak an attack on the Soul Palace, it should not be difficult to rescue your father, but I suggest waiting for you to be stronger, or Xun''er to be stronger." Yang Yu opened his mouth and said again, and then lost the mood of chatting, and fell asleep. As for his future plan to enter the cave mansion and the different fire square of the ancient Emperor Tuoshe, Yang Yu didn''t say anything about his plan to wipe them out. Having said that Xiao Yan couldn''t help, if you followed along, you wouldn''t know how to die. The protagonist''s aura is not omnipotent, let alone adventures in the original book, the ghost knows whether the protagonist''s aura will work. After sleeping until dawn, Yang Yu and Xiao Yan didn''t get up until Xun''er came to the door. Then, Yang Yu was dragged by Xiao Yan and Xun''er to become a training partner, fighting with the two people who used the different fire with the power of the yin, for several days, until the day before the final trial, Xiao Yan and Xun''er stopped. It is fully preparing for the trials. And Yang Yus terrifying fighting instincts and fighting skills also gave a sense of existence in the hearts of the two. These two, the most talented female of the eight ancient families, a person who has been honed for two years. There is a huge gap to Yang Yu! However, the two of them were also very helpless. They didn''t understand why, and Yang Yu didn''t say anything, so they could only give up. For two days, Yang Yu was very leisurely until the end of the assessment. It was not until the end of the trial that the top five were released, Yang Yu raised some spirits. Canaan College Book Collection Pavilion, Canaan Colleges true treasure trove, a place guarded by the two peak fighting sects, this is one of the few places in Canaan College that Yang Yu misses! ... A few days later, after Yang Yu''s life was peaceful and leisurely, a middle-aged man in a tutor''s robe arrived. Under the leadership of Xun''er, I came to the residence of Yang Yu and Xiao Yan, and the purpose of this person''s arrival was also very simple, that is, the reward that Yang Yu and the top five in the trials received-to enter the library and choose one of your own clocks. Italian treasure. After greeting, the three of Yang Yu walked all the way to the direction of the Academy Library under the guidance of this instructor. After walking for more than ten minutes, the three of Yang Yu entered a room under the leadership of the academy instructor. In this spacious and bright room, the bookshelves are criss-crossed, and the bookshelves are filled with all kinds of primitive books, which seem to have a book fragrance. At this moment, in the center of this room, two men and one woman are standing quietly. Behind the table in front of them, an old man with white beard is slowly flipping through the information in his hand. , Are in a quiet atmosphere. "Are you three here?" Hu Gan looked at the three people who were in a harmonious relationship, and he was very pleased, with a gentle smile on his face, and said with a smile. "Deputy Dean." Yang Yu nodded and said. "Since you are all here, then I won''t be wordy anymore, and you should also understand the purpose of calling you here." Standing up from the chair, Hu Gan smiled and said: "You are the top five in this trial, plus Yang Yu, who is in a special situation. There are a total of six people. According to the rules, they are all eligible to enter the library and try their luck." After speaking, Hu Gan came to the wall behind him, patted his palms at random, and a deep booming sound rang out, and immediately a dark passage appeared in front of Yang Yu and the others. "Come with me." Waved to the six Yang Yu, Hu Gan was the first to enter the dark passage, and then Hu Jia, who looked curious, followed without any delay, followed by Wu Hao, Bai Shan and Yang Yu. After entering the passage, the six people found that there were huge night pearls inlaid on the wall, and the faint brilliance made the passage a little hazy, but this light was enough for everyone. After walking for a full five or six minutes, Hu Gan led everyone to the end of the passage. After taking the last step, Yang Yu walked out of the passage one after another. The dazzling eyes swayed down from the sky, causing the six people to close their eyes slightly. After a while, they slowly opened them, looking at the scene in front of them, but they were slightly surprised. At this moment, in front of the six people, there was obviously a valley groove, the steep mountain wall extended all the way up, and finally to the end of the line of sight, among the three cliffs, there happened to be an extremely wide open space. At this time, in the clearing, a heavy and simple pavilion, which was huge and somewhat staggering, stood right on it. His gaze slowly swept across the huge and simple pavilion, and finally stayed on an extremely old plaque outside the pavilion. On it, three fonts that had been eroded by the years and were a little illegible, just looming Out. Library of Books! Although the ancient handwritings have gone through years of destruction, Yang Yu may not be too cold, but the five of Xiao Yan were shocked by the primitive artistic conception contained in the font. It is indeed the mysterious library in the outer courtyard of Canaan College. This plaque alone imprints its identity. Hu Gan led the five people to the library slowly, and when he was about to enter its 20-meter distance, he stopped abruptly and faced Zang: "The top five in this trial of the inner court have been born. According to the rules, I will take When they came here, they asked the old men to open the door!" Chapter 689 Nine Treasure Pavilion [1] "Five people?" As Hu Qian''s life resonated in this space, two old voices suddenly appeared in the space, looking at the top five in the trials such as Yang Yu and Xiao Yan, they asked in doubt. "There have always been only five people in the top five in the trials. These five people are the top five this time, Xiao Yan, Xiao Xun''er..." Hu Gan spoke, pointed at the two old men, Xiao Yan and other five people, and introduced them separately. "These five little guys are the top five in the trials, so those little friends?" One of the two elders nodded to Xiao Yan and was quite satisfied, and then looked at Yang Yu, who was outside the five, and spoke with some doubts. "The two elders, young friend Yang Yu is a bit special. His strength is too strong, so he is considered the first place by default, but it is really because he is too strong, so the qualifications for entering this library are different." Hu Gan spoke, looked at the two old men and said. "Very strong? The top five players in this trial are all in the realm of the Great Fighter. Could this little friend of Yang Yu far surpass the realm of the Great Fighter?" The two old men looked at Yang Yu and wanted to feel something, but Yang Yu is now at the Dou Huang level, even Dou Zong can hardly see his realm easily. "Yang Yu, he is already a strong fighting emperor." Hugan spoke, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Every time he said that Yang Yu was a Dou Huang, he couldn''t believe it. "Dou Huang?!" One of the two people watching looked at Yang Yu, also showing an expression of disbelief. "Can you release your breath?" Another old man looked at Yang Yu and asked very much. "As a student of the academy, why not?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then directly released his breath without hiding. "Six...Six...Six-Star Fighting Emperor?!" The two elders were stunned and looked at Yang Yu without saying a word, while Hu Gan exclaimed from the side, almost becoming dumb. "Unexpectedly, at such an age, he has become a six-star fighting emperor, which is incredible." After watching the shock for a long time, the two finally spoke, their voices trembling. They became the Emperor of Fighters back then, they were all in their thirties, and they became the Emperor of Six Star Fighters, at least after the age of forty! As for Yang Yu, he is only in his early eighteen years, not yet twenty! "It''s indeed a peerless evildoer, and it''s no worse than the Taoism cultivated by the most powerful force in this Dou Qi continent!" The two elders spoke, looking at Yang Yu with shocking eyes, with shocking color in their hearts. "Fortunately, fortunately, good luck these years." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and now in this situation, only humility can increase his favorability. "Okay, okay, okay, I actually have a genius like this at Canaan College. This is a blessing. The eighteen-year-old Six-Star Fighter has an unlimited future!" The two elders laughed and looked at Yang Yu very satisfied. "Two, Yang Yu should also be able to get the qualifications to enter the library?" Hu Gan breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly asked. "No." The two elders spoke almost simultaneously. "what?!" Yang Yu, Hu Gan, Xiao Yan and the others were taken aback, and looked at these two elders with doubts. "His situation is a bit more special, and a Douhuang and their five masters went to the Library of Books. It''s better not to go. They got one thing, and it was of little use." The two elders shook their heads. As far as Yang Yu''s current strength was, they went to this library, and the items in it were not very helpful to Yang Yu. "that" Hu Qian''s expression became a little embarrassed, but he promised that Yang Yu would be eligible to enter the library without participating in the trials. "We just said that we can''t enter the library, but there is a place that might be more suitable for him." 405 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 405 The two elders shook their heads, before waiting for Yang Yu and others to interrupt, they said directly: "Since the dean was founded in Canaan College, there have been some treasures left behind. I believe that Yang Yu''s talent and strength should be enough. If you meet the requirements of the dean, you can enter that place and choose a treasure." "The two elders mean, the nine treasure pavilion left by the dean?" Hugan''s eyes condensed, and then he looked at Yang Yu with envy. "You don''t need to envy anything, this Jiubao Pavilion is useless if you go." The two elders spoke, and then continued to look at Yang Yu and said, "Yang Yu, but thunder attribute grudge?" Yang Yu raised his eyebrows, and then directly burst out a ray of anger, faintly with a ray of thunder. "This is great good!" The two elders smiled slightly, and then they were not in a hurry to talk nonsense, and directly began to manipulate the space, preparing to send Yang Yu and others to the place where they picked treasures. Xiao Yan, Xun''er and the five top five coaches in the trials left first and went to the library where the top five students would go. Yang Yu was the last one to leave. The two elders manipulated the space and opened another hidden treasure of Canaan College. Yang Yu arched his hands at the two elders, and then walked directly into the entrance like a spatial passage. Taking one step, and then following, Yang Yu''s figure disappeared from the sight of Hu Gan and others. At this moment, Yang Yu has come to another world, a brightly lit attic. "This is the Nine Treasure Pavilion?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and when he scanned the surroundings, his eyes quickly lit up. This attic is not very large, so Yang Yu glanced around, basically has a panoramic view, looking at the scenery in front of him, Yang Yu''s eyes flashed slightly. In this small attic, there are a total of nine stone pillars standing, but the stone pillars are transparent at a height of one person, and there is a light curtain covering the upper part, which contains a fifth-grade. "Nine Treasure Pavilion, nine treasures?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and then he stepped directly to the stone pillar closest to Yang Yu. Yang Yu approached, and soon saw what the treasure was. Yang Yu glanced at the two scrolls, and probably knew what the objects were. The two scrolls are not a ground-level fighting qigong technique plus ground-level fighting skills, they are two ground-level fighting skills, there will be no surprises. Yang Yu didn''t have much interest in these two scrolls, but it didn''t affect Yang Yu to take a look. Passing through the light curtain, Yang Yu took out two of the scrolls almost without hindrance. "Well, Man Tianchi is worthy of being a member of the Thunder Clan, and this technique and fighting skills are also of Thunder attributes." Yang Yu took a look, then put it back into the light curtain, and did not choose the two scrolls. An intermediate-level thunder attribute fighting qigong technique, and an intermediate-level fingering fighting technique, Yang Yu didn''t even lose interest at all. Taking a step, Yang Yu walked to the next stone pillar with treasure. Chapter 690 Purple Qi Lei Yan Yan?two "Huh, this second item turned out to be a medicinal plant?" Soon, Yang Yu came to the second item and looked at the item in it, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, quite moved. Inside this second stone pillar is stored a medicinal plant, which is like an old tree root, extremely old, with cracks on it, like dragon scales, although it looks extremely old, but There is a sense of vigor, which makes people look quite shocked. The roots of this old tree are not very big, only the forearm of ordinary people fights, but Yang Yu can see the thunder light lingering on it incomparably! This... is another thing that has a lot to do with the Thunder attribute, and from the appearance plus the fact that it is now placed in the Jiubao Pavilion, it is enough to see that it is extraordinary, and it is definitely not an ordinary medicinal material. A not weak heaven and earth spiritual creature! "Well, this thing is a good thing to refine, but it is a good choice that can be used to improve your strength." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, looking at this heaven and earth spiritual creature, he was quite interested. However, Yang Yu didn''t choose this old tree root with thunder attribute so quickly, here is the Nine Treasure Pavilion, nine treasures, Yang Yu has more choices for children, and Yang Yu naturally wants to look more. Soon, Yang patted the stone pillar at the root of the old tree, and then walked towards the third stone pillar. "Oh Huo, another medicinal plant?" Before reaching the third stone pillar, Yang Yu looked into the light curtain of the stone pillar, revealing a hint of surprise. Two items in a row are medicinal materials, which surprised Yang Yu. Is it possible that this Mang Tianchi still likes collecting precious medicinal materials like the alchemist? This time Yang Yu took a look, and didn''t sense what the heaven and earth spirits were inside the stone pillar light curtain, and then directly applied a layer of light curtain-specific energy on his fingers. "Om!" A layer of ripples appeared on the light curtain, but it didn''t mean to stop Yang Yu in the slightest. Soon, a crystal-clear, prismatic fruit appeared in Yang Yu''s hands. "I think this fruit is a special medicine that can restore and strengthen soul power?" Yang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly. Although he did not learn the refining technique of the Douqi continent, he still knew some knowledge about the Douqi continent. Otherwise, no matter how strong his refining technique, he sometimes needs to test the properties of certain medicinal materials by himself. Too much trouble. Therefore, Yang Yu basically knew the names and properties of some medicinal materials in the Douqi Continent, so he actually understood the fruit in front of him. Xuanhuang Lingtai Fruit, a kind of top medicinal material that can enhance the soul power of the police. If Xiao Yan were to also choose treasures in the Nine Treasure Pavilion, Yang Yu felt that Xiao Yan would choose this Xuanhuang Lingtai Fruit without hesitation. There are not many medicinal materials for restoring soul power. Perhaps it is more precious than the old tree root that Yang Yu saw before, which has been out of the category of medicinal materials and regarded as a treasure of heaven and earth. However, Yang Yu obviously didn''t have much interest, his soul power had no defect, and he didn''t need this mysterious yellow spirit fruit. Moreover, everyone can only choose one item, and Canaan Academy is not a hostile force, so Yang Yu didn''t even think about helping Xiao Yan take out the mysterious yellow spirit platform fruit. He hasn''t reached that level of justice, Xiao Yan has his own chance, and some things are already destined, Yang Yu doesn''t need to intervene at all. "Go on to the next one." Yang Yu calmly put the Xuanhuang Lingtai Fruit back into the light curtain, then did not take another look, and walked towards the fourth donor. "Huh, is this a map?" When Yang Yu came to the fourth stone pillar, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked at it in surprise. It''s just that the light curtain flickered at this moment, emitting a hazy light, covering up the map information, leaving only a fuzzy outline. Yang Yu curled his mouth, directly probing his hand and grabbing it, passing through the light curtain without hindrance, and taking out the map in it. Soon, Yang Yu saw what was recorded on the map within the fourth stone pillar, because as soon as he entered his eyes, a flame unicorn engraved on the map occupied Yang Yu''s sight. "Ranked 16th on the Abnormal Fire Ranking, Ziqi Lei Yanyan?" Yang Yu looked at the record of this map, and felt even more incredible. This map turned out to be a map where a strange fire was recorded. "Is this thing Man Tianchi willing to stay here?" Although Man Tianchi is a member of the Thunder Clan, there is no problem in controlling a different kind of fire. It will be a terrifying assassin. "Twenty percent is true, 80 percent is false? However, after Yang Yu saw a note on the map, Yang Yu suddenly curled his lips. Man Tianchi must have been to the place where this map was recorded, but the Purple Qi Lei Yanyan was not found. It is very likely that this map is fake for everyone. "true and false" Yang Yu was silent for a moment, and then, regardless of whether it was true or false, he directly memorized the map and directly printed a copy of the income system space. There may be a strange fire, but it is possible there. Mang Tianchi can''t be found. It doesn''t mean Yang Yu can''t find it. The two methods are incomparable! After rubbing a map, Yang Yu directly put it back into the light curtain, and did not continue to hold it in his hands. Anyway, rubbing a copy, it is not considered to be taken away by him, and he rubbed it. It is done in the system space, no one knows, and there is nothing wrong with it. With a slight smile, Yang Yu looked at the next stone pillar, which was already the fifth pillar, and there might be another kind of treasure in it! And when Yang Yu walked to the fifth stone pillar, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. As expected, the items in this fifth stone pillar were truly extraordinary! High-level combat skills-Lei Di Huangtian Palm! This is a ground-level fighting skill, even if Yang Yu didn''t take it out, he had already seen its name at this moment. And a fighting skill that can possess a high level of ground level is not created by a strong fighting sage level, it is a certain fighting emperor in the endless history of the fighting spirit continent! Unfortunately, Man Tianchi, the cheap dean of Canaan College, is a member of the Thunder Clan, one of the eight ancient clans. The identity of the Doudi from the ancestor of this clan is naturally self-evident. Lei Clan, of course Lei Di! "This Man Tian Chi is good, you are not afraid that someone will pick this Lei Di Huang Tian Palm, and then be known by the Lei Clan, do you trouble him?" This is a high-level combat skill of the ground level, and it was also created by the Emperor of the Thunder clan. With his eyes open, it burst out, and it is not impossible to match the combat skill of the sky. Therefore, Yang Yu was somewhat surprised by the appearance of the Lei Di Huangtian Palm. However, it was only a surprise. Douqi Gong methods and skills were definitely the least attractive things to Yang Yu in this Douqi continent. Posing his lips, Yang Yu didn''t even have any interest in taking a look, and he walked directly towards the sixth stone pillar. Chapter 691 Fighting is coming soon 3 On the fifth stone pillar, Yang Yu was not even interested in taking a look at it, and it was not even as big as Xuan Huang Lingtai Guo''s heart. I really want Heavenly Tribulation Fighting Skill, no matter what attribute it is, Yang Yu can develop it with a little time. Therefore, this fighting qigong method and fighting skills are too attractive to Yang Yu. Soon, Yang Yu came to the sixth stone pillar and looked at the objects in it. If it was a fighting qigong technique, Yang Yu really didn''t want to take a second look. However, Yang Yu''s footsteps finally stopped and looked at the objects within the light curtain. This time it was no longer any scrolls, fighting skills, etc., in Yang Yu''s line of sight, a pill that was as crystal-clear as jade appeared in Yang Yu''s line of sight. "Pills?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and then he stretched out his hand curiously and took out the pill from it. This is a crystal-like jade elixir, but when it was taken out by Yang Yu, it was indeed contained in a jade bottle. Under zero-distance observation, Yang Yu could see the crystal of this elixir. There seemed to be wisps of thunder. "Seven-pin top pill?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he looked at it for a while, and then compared with some Seven-Rank Pills in the Dou Qi continent that Yang Yu had learned. The pill may not be as effective for Yang Yu as the roots of the old tree, but Yang Yu has to figure out the origin of the pill, so as not to miss something against the sky. However, after some screening, after Yang Yu used his soul power to probe, he curled his lips and put the medicine back into the light curtain, losing interest. Po Edu Jie Dan is also considered to be the top level among the seven-tier pill. It has the opportunity for people to break through the great realm but increase the probability. When breaking through the great realm of Dou Huang, Dou Zong, Dou Zun and even Semi-Holy, this breaking Edu Tribulation Pill has an effect. Of course, the effect is there, but basically the chance of success is less than 10%. Except for those who are lucky or have a deep foundation, taking it is the same as not taking it. For Yang Yu, it''s even more like a tasteless taste, with him?????????The talent of +, so many old monsters who have cultivated from the world, what kind of pill is still used to assist? He has never been afraid of insufficient background, unbearable or unstable foundation.For Yang Yu, these are basically impossible problems. Therefore, the objects within this sixth pillar naturally became waste products, and Yang Yu also stopped taking a second look. Before stepping to the seventh stone pillar, Yang Yu looked at it, and this time finally revealed a touch of joy, because it was no longer a waste product like chicken ribs. "Pill..." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and when he looked at the objects in the light curtain, he could roughly guess what the objects were. This one is also a scroll, but it is obviously different, because Yang Yu can sense a very high spirit power fluctuation. "Om!" Yang Yu explored his hand and quickly took out the pill formula. He also didn''t have much interest in the pill formula, but if he could take a look at it, Yang Yu could write it down, and after improvement, he was born. Why not take your own medicine? Yang Yu smiled slightly, and quickly opened the pill, but instead of telling it with his soul power, he just looked at it with his eyes, and roughly wrote down the pill, and then the pill was extremely boring. Fang Ji threw it back into the light curtain. This pill is actually not bad. If other pharmacists see it, it might be regarded as a treasure, but Yang Yu doesn''t care very much. Eight-Rank Pill Recipe, Wuzun Pill, a kind of pill that has similar effects as Dou Ling Pill and Huangji Pill, except that Wu Zun Pill can improve even Dou Zong''s one-star strength! If this kind of pill appears outside, I am afraid that the alchemists in the outside world will be able to kill them. After all, the pill that can increase Dou Zong''s strength by one star is inestimable! Yang Yu has already written it down and changed it a little bit. As long as there are medicinal materials, he can already refine Wuzun Dan directly. 406 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 406 Then, Yang Yu stepped towards the eighth stone pillar. This time, some surprises appeared in his eyes, because the objects inside the eighth stone pillar turned out to be a tripod. Alchemists Medicine Ding! "What is this Man Tianchi doing? Do you know any alchemist friends? Where did you get so many alchemist''s items?" Yang Yu looked at the eighth stone pillar in amazement. He really didn''t understand the people of the Thunder Clan Man Tianchi, so it was obvious that the alchemist needed so many things. However, Yang Yu still pierced the light curtain with his palm, and took out one of the cyan medicine pots and looked at it curiously. And under this medicine cauldron, there are some introductions, which are not very detailed, but they are enough to express all the information! Apothecary Alchemist Tianding Rank tenth-Xuan Ming! This medicine tripod turned out to be a famous thing on the Tianding list! Apothecary list, the world of pharmacists must be extremely famous, and ten celestial dings make pharmacists extremely yearning. If you really want to talk about it, although it is not as attractive as Alien''s appeal to the alchemist, it is not much worse. "Tianding..." Yang Yu looked at this tripod, his eyes flickered slightly, and his heart moved. He has a plan in the future, which is related to a different kind of fire. For Yang Yu, this Heavenly Ding Xuanming might really be of some help. Yang Yu flashed his eyes, put it back into the stone pillar again, and walked towards the last stone pillar. The ninth stone pillar, when Yang Yu walked here, the corners of his mouth rose up, revealing an excited smile. The thing stored in the ninth stone pillar is nothing else. It is really one of the most important things Yang Yu has walked along the path of cultivation in the Dou Qi continent-the magic core! This is a magic core, and it is also a magic core with lightning attributes. Although Yang Yu did not take it out, he could sense a powerful breath! "It seems that at least it is a seventh-order demon core. This Mang Tianchi is very strong. It is not difficult to kill a seventh-order beast of Dou Zong level." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and took out the magic core from the ninth pillar. However, when Yang Yu took it out, sensing the energy fluctuations in it, his smile became stronger. Then, scanning the Jiubao Pavilion with a punch, he had already thought of the treasure he had chosen. Soon, as the selection of Yang Yu''s figure was completed, the two elders who were in charge of guarding all this also sensed, and directly transmitted Yang Yu to the place where it started. "Brother Yang Yu, you have finished your selection too, how is it, what is your harvest?" Xun''er looked at Yang Yu, her eyes filled with curiosity. "Dou Zong... coming soon." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and only said these four words, but he was able to make Xiao Yan and Xun''er understand how great Yang Yu''s harvest was! Chapter 692 Departing from the inner courtyardfour After the selection was over, the two elders in charge of guarding confirmed it, and directly let Yang Yu and others leave without saying anything more. There are six people in total, and there is no problem with everyone''s harvest. Yang Yu and the others all left, and after returning to their residence, they started to tap their harvest. Yang Yu is refreshed and in a good mood. Because the things he brought out were not one, but three, but the Qian Bai Er Lao didn''t say anything, which surprised Yang Yu quite a bit. He originally thought it would be troublesome. Because Yang Yu left the earth-level fighting qigong techniques such as Wandao Fengjue, Chengfeng Yujian Jue, Taiyin Shengjue, Lingfeng Nine Steps, etc., with the earth-level fighting skills in exchange. Yang Yu left a total of five exercises and fighting skills, two of the higher level, and three of the lower level. Gongfa and fighting skills are tasteless to Yang Yu, but for Canaan College, it seems that it is not the case. Therefore, it should be the default of this kind of transaction. Yang Yus five exercises and fighting skills have been exchanged for two Nine Treasure Pavilion items, and Canaan Academy is definitely not at a loss! And Yang Yu didn''t feel that he was a loss either. Because the three items he brought out were Tianding Xuanming, the old root of the tree named Tianlong Leigen, and the thunder attribute magic core... the eighth rank! Tianding is related to the kind of fire that Yang Yu will seek in the future, and Tianlong Regen and the eighth-order thunder attribute magic core needless to say, the two have the same attributes, Yang Yu can refine them to improve his realm. Great medicine! A celestial creature, a Tier 8 magic core, this is not an ordinary thing, it is estimated that the guy Man Tianchi paid out of his own pocket, a treasure that can make him distressed! However, they all belong to Yang Yu now, and it won''t take long before they have to become part of Yang Yu''s combat power! ... After the trip to Zangshuge, all those who passed the trials are training, and then waiting for the day to enter the inner courtyard. A few days later, Xiao Yan returned from practicing Liger Broken Jinyin, chatted with Yang Yu for a while, and was urged by Xun''er and Hu Jia to walk again to the attic that Hu Gan said before. After walking for a while, the four of Yang Yu arrived before the attic. Except for the four of Yang Yu, the others had obviously been waiting on the square in front of the attic for a long time. When Yang Yu and the others arrived, except Wu Hao who walked towards the four to say hello, all the others moved in the other direction in unison. "A bunch of cartilaginous heads!" With a sneer, several people stood there and waited for Hu Gan and others to come. After closing his eyes and resting for ten minutes, Hu Gan finally brought a few white-robed elders to the square in front of the attic. Hugan''s eyes slowly swept over the fifty students in the sky. After seeing that there were no absences, he nodded in satisfaction, took a step forward, and said loudly, "Dear students, today, you are entering the inner courtyard. At the time, I would like to congratulate you on your long-term efforts and finally reap the rewards. I believe that after entering the courtyard, you may not adapt to the cultivation methods there. But there is one thing I am sure about, that is, you can maximize your potential there, hehe, it''s not that I am talking big, as long as you stay in the inner courtyard for a year, you will achieve a completely reborn change. . There may also be people who know the students in the inner courtyard. After all, they occasionally leave the inner courtyard on vacations. Therefore, you should be aware of the huge gap between the students who came out from there and before they entered." Everyone except Yang Yu nodded inconspicuously, obviously knowing the inner courtyard they were rushing to. However, Yang Yu knew that the thing that drove them to rush would soon become someone else''s thing. "The inner courtyard is the core of Canaan College, and it is confidential. Therefore, most students in the outer courtyard, including the tutor, don''t know its exact location. Therefore, we will send you to a certain place." Hu Gan smiled and raised his head to the blue sky in the distance, where ten black shadows were flying by. After a while, the black shadows gradually grew larger, and they were ten huge griffin beasts. The huge shadows of ten griffin beasts passed the academy, and finally stopped in the sky above the crowd. The wings waved and the violent wind surged, fanning the figures of some students below a little unstable. "Okay, time is up, everyone, go up, a group of five!" Seeing the Griffin beast descending, Hu made a finger and smiled. Listening to Hu Qian''s words, the students on the square suddenly turned around, and immediately swarmed into the air. They only heard the instigation. These impatient guys boarded the wide back of the Griffin beast. "Five of you in a group." Hu Gan saw the square where there were only a dozen people left, and said loudly to the five Yang Yu gathered together. As for the top five, Baishan is obviously excluded, this is an annoying guy. "Let''s go!" The five of them looked at each other and smiled, and at the same time they leaped towards the back of the Griffin Beast. After the question fell, the five of Yang Yu closed their eyes and began to sleep in a fake sleep. As the Griffin beast took off, fifty students entered the virgin forest under the escort of three elders at the Douhuang level. The vast forest sea is full of various beasts. After a while, the fierce beasts rush out from the forest, and roar at the formation of Griffin beasts above the sky. Occasionally, there will be some flying monsters chasing after them, but when these monsters are close to the formation of 100 meters away, they will be horrified by the tyrannical aura that gushes from the bodies of the three Hugan. Flying all the way, accompanied by blood mist all the way, the Hugan four were like sharp cones, tearing a channel out of the overwhelming monsters. The strength of the emperor of fighting is so tyrannical! After such a brutal collision lasted for nearly an hour, the flight of the Griffin Beast formation finally slowed down. Feeling the slowing of the speed, everyone swept their eyes to the front, but they were puzzled. Except for a bottomless mountain stream at the foot, other places are still endless green shades, don''t say anything. The courtyard is gone, but there is not a single figure. "landing!" The fierceness in his eyes gradually faded, and the tyrannical aura that had previously risen from Hugan''s body was also quietly retracted into his body. He smiled and waved his hand. The ten griffin beasts were spreading their wings and slowly facing the mountain stream below. The opposite fell away. "Go down, you will know what''s going on later!" Yang Yu opened his eyes, and a bright light flashed across his eyes. Looking at the doubtful Xiao Yan, Yang Yu said with a smile. "Inner courtyard, it''s not that way." Looking at the doubtful new students, Hu Gan smiled faintly, and then, under the gaze of everyone, slowly walked for ten steps in front of him, and then stopped, with a wave of his palm, a burst of energy shot from his hand. Exit, and finally shoot towards the space in front of you. Immediately, a strange scene emerged. When the energy shot through a certain empty space, it caused waves of ripples. These ripples fluctuated rapidly, and the last fan was seven or eight. The tall light-colored door appeared out of thin air! "follow me!" With a wave of his hand, Hu Qian was the first to go inside the coloring gate, and then dozens of students followed closely curiously. Stepping across the gate of sex, everyone felt a trance, and their feet were on the ground. Sweeping his gaze forward, he was shocked. The scene in front of him was still the same as the previous forest, but at this time, at the entrance of the forest, two old men and several middle-aged men appeared unexpectedly. In addition, after them, there were nearly twenty young people standing, their eyes swept over them, and now they were wearing a badge with a pattern similar to a tower on their chests. "Hugan, I''m here quite early!" Seeing fifty young men and women led by the three of Hugan into the inner courtyard area, the two elders in front of the team said with a smile. Chapter 693 Extortion On The Spot [1] "Fortunately, this new year will save trouble, so come here earlier!" Hu Gan smiled and nodded. "I heard that except for one incredible character among your freshmen, the strength is terrifying." An elder said with a smile. "That kid is really amazing, but it''s a strange one, but this time the top five in the trials are actually not weak and have great potential!" Hu Qian raised his mouth and looked a little strange, but he nodded in excitement. "It''s really good, talent is high, and age is right, it''s really better than the previous few years!" The two white-robed elders looked at Xiao Yan and the other five, nodded and said. "That''s natural!" Hu Gan smiled. "Okay, let''s not talk too much nonsense, although you have passed the trials and got the qualifications to enter the inner courtyard." But before it was over, Elder Su spoke again. With his palm raised, a large number of dark chips appeared in his hands. He threw it at random, and the chips burst out, and they were suspended in the air like eyes. In front of everyone, Xiao Yan and the others were taken aback, stretched out their hands and held them in their hands. Starting with the chip, Xiao Yan and the others immediately felt a strange heat seep from it, and looked down carefully. They found that there was a transparent mirror on the chip, and a big red word was printed on this mirror: "Five"! "This chip will be of great use to you when you enter the inner courtyard of the academy in the future, and this chip is quite attractive to the last few students behind me, so you''d better keep you safe. The chip in your hand!" Elder Su said with a smile. "Xun''er, do you want this? Here is it for you." Yang Yu flipped through the chip and shook his head. "I... don''t need it!" Xun''er was stunned for a moment, and then shook her head helplessly. "Then give it to you!" Yang Yu curled his mouth, then casually threw the black chip to Hu Jia, and calmly looked at the two dozen old students who were dumbfounded on the opposite side. "Hu Gan, this little guy is that little monster, what he did is really different." The corner of Elder Su''s mouth twitched, and he spoke to Hu Gan silently. "As long as there is a chip, are you afraid that he won''t get fire energy in the future? It doesn''t matter." Hu Gan shook his head, not paying much attention to it. "Fine, let him go!" Elder Su shook his head, looked at the fifty new students who couldn''t wait again, and smiled: "As you pass through this forest, be careful of your seniors and follow the rules of the inner courtyard. , In this forest, they can shoot casually, that is, they can attack you." "Remember, the number of words on the chip in your hand is very tempting to them, so they will use all means except killing people to obtain the "fire energy" on your chip! And this word, you will feel very familiar in the future, now, you are to avoid them, or defeat them, as long as you do not get caught by them and reach the inner courtyard smoothly, then you will have the final reward, the sooner you arrive , The richer the reward." 407 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 407 Elder Su suddenly moved his fingers to the dark forest behind him: "For this forest snatch, our inner courtyard calls it a fire hunting competition." "Now, I announce that this "Fire Hunting Contest" has officially started, students, lets start to flee!" "Yang Yu, what should I do?" As Dou Huang, Yang Yu became a small head without even having to look for it. He was recognized by the four Xiao Yan, so now all four of them looked at Yang Yu and asked. "It''s very simple. I will grab these old fire energies now and earn a little more for the four of you. It will be good for you after entering the inner courtyard." Yang Yu looked at Hu Gan and other five elders who had not left, and smiled when he saw the twenty old students who were ready to go on the opposite side. "Don''t we get to the inner courtyard soon, everyone else has already left!" Looking at the forty-five people leaving behind, Hu Jia asked suspiciously. "Come with me!" Kunpeng Divine Wings condensed behind Yang Yu, directly releasing an aura almost at the level of Dou Ling. Then, amidst the surprised and doubtful eyes of twenty old students, he walked towards them. "ban!" Yang Yu raised his right hand, and wisps of vindictive aura spread out, directly condensing into a light curtain, and instantly shrouded twenty old students in place. Within the light curtain, four golden energy walls spread from the ground towards the sky, and finally turned instantly at a height of three meters, snapped together, and enveloped all the twenty old students. "Everyone, now give you a choice, obediently hand over half of your fire energy to my teammates, or I beat you to the point where I can''t get up, and then I take half of your fire energy myself." Yang Yu moved in his footsteps, walked slowly to an old man, and said with a smile. "Hehe, just a freshman, and the tone is quite big, even if your strength is at the Douling level, what about the twenty of us still afraid of you?" An old student stared at Yang Yu and sneered directly. "You can try." Yang Yu curled his lips, and looked at several people with a calm look. "..." On the side, Hu Gan, Elder Su and others looked at Yang Yu, and then looked at the old student who was imprisoned by Yang Yu with a strange look. "Should he be allowed to take the fire hunting game with him?" Hu Gan looked at an old student who was imprisoned by Yang Yu and was about to be blackmailed, with a very strange expression. This is a Dou Sovereign, and it is a pervert who may be stronger than him, and the old people in the inner courtyard will never die. "Humph!" In the group of old students, a burly man walked to the golden light wall angrily, and on his hands, a rusty vindictive wave surged, and then amidst the mans angry roar, he thundered fiercely. Above the light curtain left by Yang Yu. "boom!" The moment an energy touched the golden light wall, it exploded with a bang, but apart from leaving a layer of energy ripples on the golden light wall, not even a single crack was left on the light wall. Instead, the burly man flew solo into the crowd, blasting three or four old students who were glaring at Yang Yu to the ground. "How about it, do you want to try it?" Yang Yu looked at the stunned elders and asked with a smile. "Hmph, even if you are stronger than us, as long as you dare to come in, we can attack and defeat you!" Another man drank coldly. "Who said I''m going in!" Yang Yu looked at the man, a hint of playfulness flashed in his eyes, and his right hand suddenly lifted, five black silk threads flew out of Yang Yu''s hands, and the man''s hands were instantly tied! "I can let you out!" Yang Yu pulled his right hand, and the man threatening Yang Yu rushed towards Yang Yu, his body passing through the light wall as though it were through the air. "boom!" Unexpectedly, the man fell in front of Yang Yu. Yang Yu stared at the man coldly. The powerful aura of Dou Ling level enveloped the youth in front of him and said lightly: "Now, what are you going to do? Still not giving?" "I" The man wanted to curse Yang Yu, but as soon as he came into contact with Yang Yu''s calm and watery eyes, his heart jumped suddenly, and he took out his black chip very unwillingly and handed it over to Yang Yu. "Xiao Yan, the chip is here for transfer!" Yang Yu looked at the black chip with "56" and beckoned to Xiao Yan with satisfaction. Chapter 694 "give!" Xiao Yan didn''t say a word, smiled and handed the chip in his acceptance to Yang Yu. The purpose of these veterans'' trip was to snatch their fire energy. Now they can eat "soft rice" and make a lot of money, and they don''t think it''s wrong. Even if they went to the inner courtyard, they didn''t think anyone could help Yang Yu and them. As long as they are not bullying the weak with the strong, they are not afraid of the students in the inner courtyard at all, but if anyone dares, they don''t mind letting Yang Yu act. Knowing that the six-star Douhuang who had slaughtered Douzong, even if the elders came, it would not be easy. Holding the jet black card in one hand and the light blue card in the other, Yang Yu pressed it tightly together, then rubbed it hard, and suddenly the two cards flashed. After a while, the light was annihilated, but at this time, the number on the light blue card had changed to twenty-eight, while the dark card had changed from five to thirty-three. "Here you are, now you can go on your hunt. This time the freshman enrolls, how much energy you can grab is up to you!" Yang Yu handed the black chip to Xiao Yan, and also returned the man''s chip to him. After the fierce pressure was dissipated, he smiled and said to the young man. "You are ruthless, but you are so arrogant, wait, after entering the inner courtyard, those gang forces will definitely not let you have a good life!" Seeing Yang Yu take away half of his fire energy with ease, the man was puzzled and distressed. But before he left, he spoke viciously to Yang Yu, and after he had spoken, the man disappeared in the shadow of the tree. As for letting Elder Su and others call the shots, this is impossible, because the inner court supports students'' struggles, as long as no one is dead, there will be no problems. However, he couldn''t swallow the breath in his heart. A fighting spirit had gone to the inner courtyard, and he would definitely let Yang Yu see the "rules" of the inner courtyard! "Those forces are nothing in my eyes!" Yang Yu curled his lips, not paying attention to what the man said. A group of Dou Ling and the forces of the Dou Ling Pinnacle Organization are considered a bird in front of him, Yang Yu is alone, and he can suppress them all with just one finger! "Next, it''s your turn!" Yang Yu shot five black thin lines again in his hand and withdrew another old student from the inner courtyard. "Chip!" Yang Yu didn''t talk nonsense, stretched out his right hand and said. "Here you! A spite flashed in the man''s eyes, and angrily handed his chip to Yang Yu. As a member of the three major forces in the inner court, he has never encountered this kind of treatment since he passed his new life. So for Yang Yu, his heart was full of resentment, and he calculated that when he returned to the inner court, he would spread rumors among his forces and let the gang leaders who are all extremely proud of the inner court to deal with Yang Yu. "Heh..." Seeing the resentment in the man''s eyes, Yang Yu chuckled, and skillfully brushed half of the fire energy in the man''s chip. "get out!" Handing the man''s fire energy card to the man, Yang Yu waved his hand. "You wait. As the person said before, you will not have good fruit when you enter the inner courtyard. No one has ever dared to be as arrogant as you in the new year!" The man got up from the ground and said bitterly to Yang Yu, before his figure swept into the woods. "next." Yang Yu dragged out an old student again blankly, and after accepting his fire energy, Yang Yu let him go. "Yang Yu, you are really big at playing this. Most of these people are now members of the great power of those students. If you do this, I''m afraid that you will be given to the inner courtyard by those who are interested. Yin together!" Hu Gan frowned as he watched Yang Yu unhurriedly harvesting twenty old fire energy. "Can anyone in those big forces defeat Dou Huang? Or, their parents, is there anyone Dou Zong?" Yang Yu turned to look at Hu Qian, and asked with a curled mouth. "Little Guitou, your strength is indeed very strong, but if you make yourself enemies everywhere, how can you live in the inner courtyard in the future?" Elder Su shook his head. It''s one thing for Yang Yu to be strong, but it''s not good to be too alone. After all, the inner courtyard is basically a report. "Elder Su, you don''t mean that the leaders among the big forces are all small-bellied people, right? This fire energy hunting competition is originally hunting. Did I use my strength to snatch their fire energy, these big forces? ''S leader will come to deal with me?" Yang Yu curled his lips. It''s better not to come. If anyone dared to come to Yang Yu, he would dare to come and knock at the door and do a big vote! "I like this kid, you can see the problem thoroughly!" Elder Pi on the other side looked at Yang Yu and nodded in admiration. "Those little devil heads are indeed not this kind of person, but they have many people like this. You may not have any trouble, but your friends may be in constant trouble." Elder Su glanced at Yang Yu appreciatively, but he reminded him. "Elder, don''t worry, I am good at everything, but I don''t have the demeanor of a strong person, and I am very shameless. The least feared is the kid." Yang Yu had a playful smile. Compared to the black belly and the pitted person, these people who have not grown all the hair can pass the old monster Yang Yu? "Five elders, if it''s okay, you can go, I will take my measure!" Yang Yu waved his hand, and then looked at the five human beings of Hu Gan and Su. "Well, you young people figure it out by yourself." Elder Su and Elder Huo laughed, and flew toward the inner courtyard with their fighting spirit wings. "Okay, let''s continue to knock... continue." Yang Yu looked at the few remaining people and said with a smile, the strands of vindictive condensed silk thread pulled out the remaining old students. "I am a member of the Yaogang, but I am a pharmacist. If you don''t want to offend the pharmacist in the inner courtyard, you''d better just let me go." The man in Jin Yi stood in front of Yang Yu and drank coldly. "Oh? Alchemist?" Yang Yu raised his brows and looked at the young man with a smile. "Hmph, let me leave!" the man said with a sneer. "Sorry, the identity of a pharmacist is not as good as a fart in my eyes!" Yang Yu sneered, with a gust of wind in his right hand, slapped the young man''s cheek with a slap, and the huge force slapped the man''s body directly. "you" "Hand it over!" Yang Yu flickered, drove to the young man''s entrance, rubbed his palms, and looked like he was still inexplicable, but there was still a strong anger in the young man''s eyes. "Don''t show off your identity as a pharmacist in front of me. I am not deterred by a status like garbage. Now give me the Fire Card!" Above Yang Yu''s palm, wisps of flames began to beat, exuding blazing high temperatures, causing the expression of the man who was still very spiteful to change suddenly, and he took out the fire energy card in the ring with great horror. Chapter 695 Looking at the huge number of one hundred and seventy on the fire energy card, Yang Yuzhinzhao smiled and said: "You are indeed the richest alchemist. You can have so much fire energy just one year after entering the inner courtyard. You alchemists are simply A moving treasure chest!" Holding a slightly red fire energy card in one hand, it was attached to the huge number of Xiao Yan''s fire energy cards that had already accumulated. With a pinch of both hands, the two chips emitted a burst of light. The light dissipated, the alchemist''s fire energy card changed from one hundred and seventy to seventy, while Xiao Yan''s fire energy card jumped directly from two hundred and eighty-five to three hundred and eighty-five. "you can go now!" Yang Yu gave the fire energy card to the alchemist and said coldly. "You wait and offend the pharmacist, you will wait for the restless days in the inner courtyard!" 408 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 408 The pharmacist figure quickly ran towards the woods, and also drank to Yang Yu with the same anger in his mouth, obviously hating Yang Yu. "Hehe... I am waiting for your medicine to retaliate!" Yang Yu sneered, turned his head again to look at the last four remaining girls, shook his head helplessly, and dissipated the imprisoned light curtain. "Let''s go, I am unfair to bully girls for no reason. Of course, don''t provoke me." Yang Yu waved his hand, and did not continue to rob the fire energy of the four. "Thank you, brother!" The eyes of the four of them were happy, and they looked at Yang Yu with strange expressions and said. "Go hunting!" Yang Yu curled his lips and said lightly. "Brother, I will see you in the inner courtyard in the future, I will thank you very much by then!" The four of them smiled slightly, and looked at Yang Yu strangely before disappearing in the woods. "Brother Yang Yu, you still have pity on Xiangyu!" Xun''er watched Yang Yu let go of the last four girls, and looked at Yang Yu with a little surprise. "If I bully a girl, you two won''t give me a good look, I''m not that stupid, bully the girl in front of you." Yang Yu looked at Hu Jia and Xun''er, whose expressions eased, and said with a curl. "Brother Yang Yu is better, everything will be considered for Xun''er." Xun''er smiled sweetly and looked at Yang Yu with a deep smile. "Ha ha" Yang Yu rubbed Xun''ers face, took out Xiao Yans black chip again, and looked at the number three hundred and eighty-five. Yang Yu nodded with satisfaction and smiled: The three of you put your fire on Take it out, everyone can pass the fire for 95 days!" "Oh." Wu Hao, Xun''er, and Hu Jia all took out their fire energy cards and handed them to Yang Yu. Yang Yu also gave each of them 95 days of fire energy, and each of them had a fire energy card. Number one hundred. "Your Fire Card." Hu Jia handed Yang Yu a five-day fire energy card to Yang Yu, and then questioned: "Why don''t you want this fire energy, don''t you need it? Or is this fire energy useless?" "This fire energy is useless to me, but it is of great use to you, because this fire energy is the only thing in the inner courtyard that can attract you people. I will go there once or twice. It should be enough. ." Yang Yu didn''t accept the Fire Energy Card, but still pushed it to Hu Jia, and said faintly. The Burning Heaven Training Pagoda is useless to him, but Yang Yu still has to go there. When that time comes, he can go directly to the elder of the academy to go to the deepest level, and his purpose is the same. This fire energy card is really very useful to him. "Looking at you just getting familiar with their fire energy, you seem to know what the fire can do?" Wu Hao asked suspiciously. "There is a burning sky refining tower in the academy, where the cultivation speed can be doubled, or even several times, and the number in this fire energy is the time you can practice in it, and a number represents a day. " Yang Yu nodded, didn''t hide anything, and directly informed a few people. "Then why don''t you? It can speed up the cultivation speed, then this fire energy is a good thing!" Hu Jia said puzzledly. Yang Yu shrugged, and then released a ray of Dou Huang aura that he had deliberately hidden, and smiled: "It''s because of this." "Compared with you, the four of us can only be considered talented!" Xiao Yan curled his lips and said helplessly. "Complain, come with me, let''s go to the inner courtyard, and listen to the elder Su said that the earlier you go, the more benefits you will get. Therefore, we have only one thing now, that is, get to the inner courtyard first." Yang Yu said faintly, before the four of them recovered, Yang Yu''s figure disappeared in the same place, hidden in the dense woods. "With the help of this pervert, we can enter the inner courtyard unimpeded." Hu Jia shouted and jumped to follow Yang Yu''s footsteps, extremely excited. "call out!" "call out!" "call out!" Immediately afterwards, the three of Xiao Yan also disappeared in place with a phantom. In the dense virgin forest, five boys and girls are jumping in the canopy like ape. With the rapid progress of the few people, the terrain in front of the five began to lower. Yang Yu, who was familiar with the terrain, knew that the inner courtyard was not far away. After traveling for three hours, the figures of the five Yang Yu rushed out of the dense forest in an instant. With a glare of sunlight, the figures of the five Yang Yu appeared at the highest point of a basin. What entered the eyes of the five people was a huge basin. In the basin, a huge group of primitive buildings came into view, and in the center of the city, a tall tower instantly attracted the attention of five people. "Sure enough, in just one day, you passed the virgin forest. This time, your rewards are very generous!" Elder Su looked at the five people with different expressions, with a soft smile on his lips. "What reward? Enter the library again?" Yang Yu raised his eyebrows and asked, he was quite interested in this reward. If it is really possible, then Xuanhuang Lingtai fruit is going to be eaten... "You kid, too greedy, each student can only enter the library once!" Elder Su''s face was stern, and he said to Yang Yu angrily. "Elder Su, what do you mean by the generous reward?" Xiao Yan and Xun''er asked in confusion? Elder Su swept his gaze at Xiao Yan and others again, his expression slowed, and said: "As the winner of this fire energy hunting competition, he was also the first student to enter the inner courtyard through the fire energy hunting competition area, Yang Yu Five people, Xiao Yan, Xiao Xun''er, Hu Jia, and Wu Hao can get 20 days of fire energy rewards. And the five of you will also reward the Blue Fire Crystal Card, plus 50 days of fire energy, and your 20 days of fire energy as a winner, so there are a total of 70 days of fire energy!" [The plot of the Noire Domain should begin soon, and there shouldnt be much left in the plot of Fight and Break. After I review the plot behind Fight and Break, I will speed up the rhythm a bit! Chapter 696 How About Calling The Exploding Heaven Gangfour "Green Fire Crystal Card?" "Green Fire Crystal Card? What is this?" The four of Xiao Yan were at a loss at this so-called Green Fire Crystal Card, and they looked at each other, all of them a little puzzled. "Hehe, in the inner courtyard, the fire crystal card is divided into five colors: black, blue, blue, red, and purple, from low to high. The black crystal card in your hand is the lowest level crystal card. , Only has the qualifications to practice on the first and second floors of the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower, while the blue crystal card has the third and fourth floors, so it is routinely pushed down. "If you want to upgrade the crystal card, you need to pay for the "fire energy" in the inner courtyard. Generally speaking, to switch from a black crystal card to a blue crystal card, you need to pay 100 days of fire energy, and exchange from a blue crystal card It takes two hundred days of fire energy to become a cyan crystal card. Now that you have received the reward of the Green Fire Crystal Card, that is equivalent to saving 300 days of fire energy, which is not a small sum. The old students in the inner courtyard before, except for Luohou who just upgraded the blue crystal card to the green fire crystal card just a week ago, most of the others are still using the blue crystal card." Seeing Xiao Yan''s doubts, Elder Su explained with a smile. "Green Fire Crystal Card, let''s do it first, anyway, we will find you old guys to enter the last level!" Yang Yu shrugged and put it away, but he had other plans in his heart. After Elder Su finished the explanation, he shook his hand and five cyan crystal cards appeared in his hand. With a flick of his fingers, the crystal cards shot at the five Yang Yu, and finally suspended in front of them. "The reward is already in it. You draw the fire energy from the Black Crystal Card, and then return the Black Crystal Card to me." Hearing that, the five Yang Yu followed suit, and after a while, they handed the empty Black Crystal Card to Elder Su. Yang Yu also received the Blue Fire Crystal Card and there are still 70 days of fire energy. Taking the black fire crystal card, Elder Su nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Well, since you have all passed the fire hunting competition, then follow me into the inner courtyard." After speaking, he turned around first, facing a gravel staircase, and walking slowly towards the top of the hillside. Seeing the figure of Elder Su walking far away, the five Yang Yu quickly followed, followed behind Elder Su, and climbed up the stairs. This gravel staircase is not too high. In just a minute or two, Yang Yu and the others climbed to the last floor, and then stood on the hillside when they stopped. Sweeping their eyes earlier, the sight that appeared in the field of vision caused them to slowly take a breath of cold air. "Is this the inner courtyard?" The muttering whisper came out from the mouths of five people on the hillside. Behind the hillside is an extremely large depression basin. The shape of this basin is like a huge meteorite falling from the sky, smashing out. In the basin, towering buildings stand among them. From a condescending look, one can see flea-like black shadows flashing and jumping on the buildings. The line of sight spread to the front, but it was discovered that the area of ??this basin was a little surprisingly large. When the line of sight reached the end, but still could only see the towering buildings and lush green. "You elders continue to wait here, there should be no change in the result, so I will first take these five little guys to the inner courtyard to settle down, and you guys will take care of it here!" Elder Su turned around and said to the other inner courtyard elders. "No problem, Elder Su!" The other elders smiled and nodded without saying much. "Well, five little guys, follow along!" Elder Su nodded and ran towards the inner courtyard first. "Come with it!" Yang Yu nodded, and shot the four people into the inner courtyard. "Crunch." A wooden door was slowly pushed open, a ray of sunlight spread along the door gap, and finally a slender light was formed on the ground. As the wooden door opened completely, the light rapidly expanded, and immediately a few silhouettes of different lengths pulled by the sun also walked in. An old man in the lead glanced across the wide small pavilion and said with a smile: "From now on you five This is where you live, and this place will become your long-term base for life in the inner courtyard!" "What? Five people live together?" Hu Jia raised her brows and said silently. "This loft is big enough, and the five of you will have no problem living in this place, so don''t complain to me!" Elder Su said angrily, "Moreover, this place will be the power of the five of you in the future. If your attic is smashed by someone, then the five of you will have no place to live!" "Forget it, let''s live together!" "Living together is very important to the unity of the five of you. Before you have enough strength, it is better to report to the group. After all, the senior students in the inner courtyard all have their own power turf, and many new students are oppressed by them every year. Now that the five of you are gathered together, no one in the inner courtyard will come and die by yourself!" Elder Su looked at Yang Yu and Xiao Yan and reminded them with a smile. Yang Yu robbed so many old and old students in the inner courtyard and offended a lot of forces. Staying with Yang Yu, the others couldn''t find the trouble of Xiao Yan''s four. "It seems that Brother Yang Yu has become a talisman for a few of us now!" Kaoru chuckled and said. "The leader of this team is very strong and I am happy to join this team!" Wu Hao grinned and said that it is more reliable to follow Dou Huang than to follow other people and forces. "This guy has a great appetite for me and a sense of security, I''m fine!" Hu Jia Yang said with his hand. "I have no problem. I have been covered by him for the past two years, and I simply continue to cover up!" Xiao Yan shrugged and said nonchalantly. "I''m the boss? But I don''t seem to have much time to practise with you, and I may not stay in the inner courtyard most of the time. If something happens, how can I take care of you?" Yang Yu spoke silently. After going to the Burning Heaven Training Qi Pagoda, he might have to leave Canaan Academy and go to the Black Point Region to make trouble. The four of them did not speak, and all looked at Yang Yu with a smile. "Well, this boss is not enough for me." Yang Yu raised his fist, and reluctantly responded. Before leaving, he played with the geniuses of Canaan College. "Hehe, it''s the best for you to be able to do that." Seeing a few people condense into a team without any gaps, Elder Su nodded in satisfaction and waved: "Okay, it''s getting late. The house is cleaned up, and lets rest for the night. Starting tomorrow, you can take a look at the inner courtyard at will. I think this place will not disappoint you." "Wander around?" Xiao Yan asked the four in confusion. "In the inner courtyard, all cultivation relies on fire energy. After the Burning Heaven Refining Tower, it will be your main training place. As for the other places, there are only Dou Ji Pavilion, Gong Fa Pavilion, and Arena. The first two are where you obtain training methods and increase your combat effectiveness, but all of these are based on your own sufficient fire energy, and the last arena is one of the ways for you to obtain fire energy!"Elder Su explained with a smile. "Really a relaxed state of management!" The four said in surprise. "Very good stocking management, I like it!" Yang Yu said with a smile. "Well, now that you are settled down, I will leave first. If there is anything you can find me, but I won''t necessarily help you!" Elder Su waved his hand, pushed the door and left the attic of several people. "Xun''er, now that the five of us belong to the same power, should we have a loud name?" Hu Jia held Xun''er''s right hand and said with a smile. "There really should be a power name, otherwise the people in this inner court won''t know the names of the five of us. 409 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 409 And by virtue of Yang Yu''s name, the five of us can form a force to deter them better, so that the five of us won''t have too much trouble!" Kaoru smiled and nodded, but did not refuse. "Well, anyway, there are no rules in this place, so we don''t need to follow the rules. We are five together to form a force with the least number but not weak!" Xiao Yan nodded and said. "What''s your name?" Yang Yu asked. "The name is not easy to pick, Brother Yang Yu, do you have a good name?" Xun''er thought for a while, and finally shook his head and looked at Yang Yu. "In my opinion, it''s better to call the blasting sky gang, madly and coolly hanging blasting the sky, domineering and nice." Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Xun''er. "Although the name sounds sloppy, I think it sounds good." Xiao Yan''s expression was a little weird, but he nodded in response. "I don''t care." Wu Hao nodded and said. "Now that there are three votes, then it''s so decided, everyone go to sleep!" Yang Yu clapped his hands and walked straight to a room. "This guy is really lazy, how long will it take to think of a name!" Hu Jia said angrily, what was the name of the Explosive Heavens Gang, it was terribly ugly. "Brother Yang Yu has been like this since he was a child, and it''s not too bad to blow up the blasting gang!" Kaoru said helplessly, and took Hu Jia to the other two rooms. With the sound of closing doors, the life of the five people in the inner courtyard began! Chapter 697: Blocking the Door!One The next day, the early morning sun enveloped the entire inner courtyard of Canaan College. The five Yang Yu got up early in the morning and left the attic, and walked towards the inner courtyard area of ??Canaan College together. They felt the humidity in the air. The five of them obviously The mood has improved a bit. And the fifty newcomers who were still escaping in the virgin forest yesterday all entered the inner courtyard, but none of them had a good-looking face. Because of Yang Yu''s intervention, none of these freshmen united them, so Huo Energy has almost been robbed at this moment. And Yang Yu didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. If these people wanted to, in the future, it is estimated that they would still seek refuge in the Bombing Heaven Gang where the family Xiao Yan and others belonged. As for the fire hunting competition this time, Yang Yu did not accompany these freshmen to waste time, and it was nothing to lose a bit before entering the inner courtyard. "The sun hasn''t come out yet, so many people have come out to practice!" Walking on the road, Hu Jia looked at the street where many people were already walking, and said in surprise. "If you are not diligent in this place, you will have to be suppressed, so no one will waste your cultivation time. You now have enough time to practice well in this inner courtyard. Even if there is any danger, I can do it for you. Set it right, there is not much time left." Yang Yu smiled and said. "Then where we are going now, Elder Su didn''t tell us how to practice in this inner courtyard." Hu Jia frowned and asked. "Go to the Burning Heaven Refining Tower. During this period of time, I went out to cultivate and you just stayed there to cultivate for a while. I think that place should be of great help to you." Yang Yu thought for a while, with the nearly 300 fire energy of Xiao Yan and others, he could directly practice in the Burning Heaven Pagoda. "Well, let''s go to the Burning Heaven Refining Tower to practice for a while." Everyone thought for a while, and then nodded. Anyway, they don''t know what the situation is in the inner courtyard, so don''t go to the Burning Heaven Training Tower first. "Don''t worry, go to the Burning Qi Training Tower and wait a few days. We just came to the inner courtyard. The trouble mentioned by Elder Su hasn''t come yet." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and did not intend to go to the Burning Heaven Training Tower immediately. In the entire inner courtyard, the most powerful ones are people close to the Douwang level. The forces created by these people, if there are really people who are stirred up to make trouble, then Yang Yu can''t let it go. Is there anything else?" Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu, his expression a little confused. "A good thing, once and for all, it will directly solve all the methods you will need to practice in the inner courtyard in the future." Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Xiao Yan and others. "How to earn firepower?!" Both Hu Jia and Wu Hao looked at Yang Yu, their eyes filled with curiosity. "Who said you want to earn firepower?" The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, without saying that he had any plans. After leading the four people around the inner courtyard, he returned to the attic where the five people lived. While Yang Yu and the others were wandering around, in the inner courtyard of Canaan College, there were several places occupied by the forces organized by the Inner Courtyard. "Why, didn''t you go to the fire hunting competition yesterday, the harvest was average?" Within the White Gang, one person asked the other person with a puzzled expression. "This time there was a fighting spirit in the freshman. It was arrogant and robbed of my fire energy." When a young man spoke, he was one of the veterans who had been blackmailed by Yang Yu. "A freshman, dare to be so arrogant?" The brows of the young man on the opposite side suddenly frowned, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. "In his mouth, the people in the inner courtyard are all rubbish." The old student who had been blackmailed opened his mouth, looked at the young man aside, and said. "Huh, just a freshman, do you really think of yourself as an onion?" The young man next to him snorted coldly, then stood up and said coldly: "Assemble the staff, I will meet this new student!" The young man is one of the powerful white fighting spirits, named Fu Ao. In the inner courtyard, inside the Medicine Gang, a young man was now aside, with a very angry expression to the Medicine Gang leader Han Xian, his eyes were full of unwillingness and anger. And what he said was also related to the new student who had blackmailed all the old students in the fire hunting competition. Within this day, the same thing was happening in at least six or seven forces in the inner courtyard. In the inner courtyard of Canaan College, the five people hadn''t gotten up the morning after Yang Yu and others came to the inner courtyard. However, outside the attic, there were loud shouts at this moment. "Yang Yu, something has happened. The forces in the inner courtyard mentioned by Elder Su have come, and have now blocked our door, deliberately looking for trouble." Xiao Yan and the others soon woke up and came outside the room. They didn''t immediately face these inner court forces, but came to call Yang Yu to get up. Yang Yu''s door opened, and Yang Yu stepped out of it, with a weird smile on his mouth and said, "Good job!" "what?" Xiao Yan and several others looked in Yang Yu''s direction and were taken aback. "This is a good thing, I''m waiting for these people to bring it to the door." Yang Yu smiled slightly, he was not in a hurry to enter the Burning Heaven Training Pagoda, but was waiting for these inner courtyard forces to send him to the door. "What do you want to do, don''t you want to do it?" Looking at Yang Yu, Xiao Yan was stunned. If Yang Yu showed the aura of Dou Huang, it is estimated that these people who blocked the door would be frightened. "This time, it''s just another way to do it. Don''t worry, since so much fire can be delivered to the door, don''t let it go for nothing." Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at the four of Xiao Yan, the smiles at the corners of his mouth were very strong. "Brother Yang Yu, what are you doing badly again?" Looking at Yang Yu, Xun''er seemed to see through Yang Yu''s thoughts, and a helpless smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. A fighting emperor, faced with a group of fighting spirits and great fighting masters, didn''t even think about positive suppression, but wanted to cheat people! Xun''er now really feels sad for the clamoring inner courtyard students outside, and actually came to provoke such a cheeky Dou Huang. "Making fire energy, a lot of fire energy, so you don''t have to worry about fire energy in the future at one time, and also let the bombing sky gang become a force that no one dares to provoke!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, he already had his own plan in his heart. The bunch of sweet pastries were delivered to the door by himself, so Yang Yu would be embarrassed not to accept it. "What should I do?" Xiao Yan and Xun''er still knew Yang Yu, they sighed and asked helplessly. They knew that Yang Yu guessed that he was going to make another bad idea. "Attach your ears." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then told the four of Xiao Yan about his plan. Episode 698 "Squeak!" The door of the attic opened, and the figures of Xiao Yan, Xun''er, Wu Hao and Hu Jia stepped out of it, looking at the group of old students in the inner courtyard gathered in front of the attic, their expressions full of sympathy. Yang Yu did not appear. At this moment, only Xiao Yan and the four walked out of the attic, looking at the inner courtyard forces that blocked the attic gate, "Is it them?" Among the crowd, a young man looked at the person beside him, frowned and asked. "Yes, although these four people are not the new Dou Ling who robbed us. They are all people who are with that guy." The young man next to him hurriedly spoke, and said with great certainty. "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Xiao Yan opened his mouth, looking at these old students in the inner courtyard, frowning deeply, but there was no fear in his eyes. "This time you robbed all the old students in the fire energy hunting competition?" An old student spoke, and looked at the four of Xiao Yan with extremely dissatisfied expression. "The fire energy hunting competition is originally hunting, capturing fire energy. We robbed them of their fire energy. Why, you have to violate the rules of the inner court and ask for it back?" Hu Jia spoke, her fiery temper didn''t show these people good looks at all, her expression was extremely dissatisfied. "The fire energy is indeed your hunting gains. We, Spikes, will not violate the rules of the inner court for that guy. Its just that, yesterday, I heard from this rubbish that there was an incredible character among your new students, a new student, and dare to say that the strong people in my inner courtyard are all rubbish." A young man spoke, looking quite powerful, and looked at the four of Xiao Yan with extremely cold expression. "Hehe, this new student is not only heard by Langya''s brother. A pharmacist of our medicine gang was also robbed of half of the fire energy. It was also said that our pharmacists are all rubbish things. For this arrogant new student, My Yaobang is really curious." Han Xian, the leader of the Yao Gang''s team, spoke directly, looking at the four of Xiao Yan, with extremely cold eyes. "Oh? A freshman at the level of fighting spirit, not only is he so arrogant that he treats the strong in the inner courtyard as a waste, even the alchemist of the medicine gang is also ironic?" On the side, another leader of the power spoke, it was Fu Ao of the White Gang. "Hehe, it''s really arrogant, even if you were a fighting spirit when you were reborn, there are more people like this in the inner courtyard, and you really think you are number one in the world?" All around, the people of the seven forces who gathered together looked at Xiao Yan''s four at this moment, and their eyes were filled with cold light. "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Just shoot if you want to. With so much nonsense, are you a group of women?!" Hu Jia snorted coldly, and at this moment, according to Yang Yu''s plan, he directly provoke the old student in the inner courtyard without restraint. "Ok?" The eyes of the leaders of these seven forces immediately condensed, and the eyes were filled with ice and looked towards Hu Jia. "If you want to do it, do it, don''t be so mother-in-law, isn''t the rule of survival in the inner courtyard that the weak eats the strong, and now I will let you know what is really strong!" With a cold snort, Wu Hao also spoke at this moment, his tone full of irony. "Go ahead, a group of men are just like women, twittering all the time." Xun''er also spoke at this moment, making the faces of the boys in the inner courtyard even more ugly. Kaoru is beautiful and attracted the attention of all boys when she first appeared, if it weren''t for the business at the moment.Someone has been up for a conversation. Therefore, when Xun''er spoke, the eyes of these people suddenly became sharp, and they looked at Xiao Yan and Wu Hao. "You, you, you, yes, that''s the leader of Langya, roll over and die!" 410 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 410 Feeling the sight of the surroundings, Wu Hao walked out directly, and pointed at the wolf-toothed Dou Ling powerhouse provocatively. "Are you looking for death?" The leader of Langya''s expression suddenly cooled down, staring at Wu Hao extremely gloomily! "Your uncle''s, it really is a group of ladies, so much nonsense!" However, Yu Hao didn''t respond to this guy at all, and slammed directly on the ground, and then rushed out like a cannonball. A long sword emerged in his hand, slashing straight towards the powerful wolf-fangs. "court death!" At this moment, this strong fighting spirit was also angry, and was provoked again and again, and his heart was naturally furious at this moment! "boom!" A spear appeared in his hand, and the fierce breath swept out, directly bombarding Wu Hao. "clang!" In the next second, the long sword and the spear collided for a while, sparks flew everywhere. "puff!" However, just because of such a slight collision, Wu Hao''s body flew upside down in an instant, and the long sword in his hand also flew out. Wu Hao''s body fell to the side, blood spurted from his mouth, his face turned pale. "Well, you dare to force me to explode the Heavenly Gang like this, you guys are looking for death!" But in the next second, Xiao Yan, Xun''er, and Hu Jia didn''t care about Wu Hao who flew upside down, vomiting blood in his mouth. At this moment, Xiao Yan''s figure rushed out and rushed directly in the direction of the leader of the "Cracking Mountain" force in the inner court. "boom!" Xiao Yan took a palm shot, and his eyes became extremely fierce to stare at this old student in the inner courtyard who was absolutely above the four-star Dou Ling level. "It seems that the freshmen in this class, not only the arrogant and arrogant masters named Yang Yu, dare to blame for not putting Dou Ling in their eyes?" The leader of the cracked mountain roared, and then directly slammed his palm in Xiao Yan''s direction, his eyes flickering coldly. "boom!" The two palms collided, and Xiao Yan''s figure also flew upside down like Wu Hao at this moment, without any accident. "puff!" However, on the way out, Xiao Yan''s face quickly turned pale, and he also vomited a mouthful of red blood like Wu Hao. The leader of Split Mountain frowned and looked in Xiao Yan''s direction with some doubts and surprises. On the side, the leader of the wolffang is also the same at this moment. Although they were five-star fighting spirits, they were really confronted with each other, and it was impossible to fly the Great Fighter so easily, not to mention that a single blow caused Xiao Yan and Wu Hao to vomit blood. They obviously felt a strange feeling now. "puff!" Immediately afterwards, Xun''er, who slapped a palm with Yaobang Han Xian on the side, also turned pale at this moment, her eyebrows were frowned, and a bright red blood dripped from the corner of her mouth. "puff!" Hu Jia was not much better either. At this moment, he was also blasted off by a leader of the top ten people who created the power. His expression became extremely pale, and the blood was vomited, which looked extremely distressing. "..." The leaders of the seven forces, including Langya, Split Mountain, and Medicine Gang, looked at each other, and at this moment, their eyes were full of doubts. They don''t understand what is happening now, but they can obviously sense the weirdness! [Thanks to the book friends Fate for the continuous wave of rewards these days!! Chapter 699 The Acting Skill Is So Good!three The four top five in this trial are at least five-star or even higher in strength. But it was just such a group of people who vomited blood and flew in the confrontation just now. It''s not that they are not confident of their own strength, on the contrary, they are extremely confident that they can beat Xiao Yan''s four. However, just a frontal collision caused the four top geniuses to vomit blood and fly out. They really didn''t think they had such strength. After all, they were not Dou Huang. "What do you want to do?" The leader of Langya looked at Wu Hao, frowning deeply. "You guys, how can you deceive me so much?!" Wu Hao clutched his chest and stood up, pointing at these people very angrily and shouting angrily. "This is the rule of the inner court. The weak eats the strong. You don''t have time but you dare to be so rampant. You should think that there will be such an end!" Han Xian spoke, but he didn''t have much feeling at this moment, and the pride of being a pharmacist rose again. "Yang Yu, someone cheated me to blow up the Heavenly Gang!" "Come out, these guys are too much, bullying the less with more, bullying the weak with the strong, it''s just bullying me and helping no one!" "Brother Yang Yu..." At this moment, Xiao Yan, Hu Jia, and Xun''er stood up, looked into the attic, and their voices were full of grievances. "Hey, that Dou Ling newborn should have come out, and all his companions have been injured like this, won''t they still be sleeping?" Han Xian smiled sarcastically. Yang Yu said that the pharmacist was rubbish, as if he had been insulted to the pharmacist with strong self-esteem, and his tone was extremely cold at the moment. "Yeah, isn''t there a new life fighting spirit? It is so rampant that everyone in the inner courtyard is not in the eyes. Why hasn''t it appeared now, is it a turtle?" "Hmph, just such a bunch of trash, dare to be so rampant, and when your new students are not good, you dare to talk so much!" "I was hit hard with one blow, this year''s freshman is very bad." All around, the seven inner court forces looked at Xiao Yan and the others, and mocked with irony. "..." Xiao Yan''s four stood up, and did not speak any more at this moment, looking at the person who had just spoken cynicly, their expressions became extremely weird. "Hehehe, it''s really a big show. The forces in the inner court are basically here, so persecution and bullying also blow up the people of the Tiangang, really no one?" However, at this moment, Yang Yu''s voice came from inside the attic, and then, a young man wearing a pharmacist''s robe with a breath of horror stepped out. "This breath..." "This is, Dou Huang?" "Guru..." In front of the attic, the people of the seven major forces looked at Yang Yu, and then their eyes became extremely strange and terrified. What did they sense? The aura of the Emperor Dou was a genuine, real-life Dou Emperor, and it was not the one that just broke through, but the one that was extremely close to the top Dou Emperor! However, in their sight, the source of this breath was a young man who looked less than twenty years old! "Six...Six...Six-Rank Alchemist?!" Han Xian of the Medicine Gang stared at Yang Yu at this moment, looked at Yang Yu''s clothing and the badge on his chest, and was directly stunned! What did he see? He saw a person wearing a pharmacist robe, and also wearing a sixth-grade pharmacist badge on his chest! "what did you say?" The leader of the medicine gang, the two leaders were shocked to Han Xian''s exclamation, their expressions became more weird, like seeing a ghost during the day. "You guys, it''s really amazing, you dare to hurt my bomber?" Yang Yu glanced at Xiao Yan and the others with blood on the corners of his mouth, and then flashes of ice-cold radiance appeared in his eyes, locking down the people present. "I...we..." The leaders of the seven forces have grown up with their mouths widened, and they only feel that they are opening their mouths but don''t know what to say. At this moment, they did not recover at all. Who is the new born? It must be under the age of twenty, but now standing in front of them is a strong fighting emperor? "You guys are so bold!" Yang Yu yelled again. Although he didn''t make a move, the fighting emperor-level coercion swept out, directly making the faces of the seven powers who were stuck in the attic pale. "Brother Yang Yu, they are bullying Xun''er, bullying us blasting the sky gang!" Xun''er walked to Yang Yu''s side, her face was a little red, and she shook Yang Yu''s arm, and whispered to Yang Yu. Xun''er''s face turned a little red, but she actually didn''t want to agree to act like a baby for Yang Yu. "Xun''er, wait, brother will help you get revenge, this group of people dare to hurt you, I won''t just let it go!" Yang Yu nodded to Xun''er, and then took a step forward, looking indifferently at the people of the seven forces. "Misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding!" The look of the leader of Langya changed, and then he spoke quickly. "Yes, yes, this is really a misunderstanding, this is our problem, we are too impulsive!" People from the crack mountain and other forces also looked at Yang Yu, their eyes filled with horror. A fighting emperor, he didn''t want to attack them and killed them. An inadvertent accident might be directly killed by Yang Yu. "Misunderstanding, you can just say it is a misunderstanding, and the injuries of my bomber gang will be for nothing?" Yang Yu looked at the people of the seven forces, and his eyes were filled with cold light. "This is our impulse, it is our problem, we are responsible!" "We can apologize, this is our impulsive action, please don''t blame it!" "We compensate, we compensate!" Then, all the people of the seven major forces looked at Yang Yu, and their eyes became frightened. They were scared, they were really scared, Yang Yu''s strength was too strong, if they really confronted each other, they might be killed. "make up?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, but did not agree, and still wanted to shoot. "Brother Yang Yu, I agree. After all, this is the academy. They are willing to apologize, so let them apologize." Xun''er spoke, shouted Yang Yu at this moment, and spoke very seriously. "No!" However, Yang Yu snorted coldly, his eyes locked on Yaobang Han Xian coldly, and then pointed out his finger, a ray of bright light shot out! "boom!" In the next second, Han Xian''s body flew upside down, blood spurted out of his mouth, and he flew several tens of meters before stopping, and he fell to the ground in uncertain terms. "Guru..." While the others bit their saliva at this moment, they only felt a breath of cold air hitting the sky. "Brother Yang Yu, we are students at Canaan College. We are students here. We can''t hurt so many people." Xun''er hurried to Yang Yu''s side, and took Yang Yu''s hand seriously. "..." Xiao Yan, Hu Jia, and Wu Hao watched from behind, their eyes filled with different colors. These two people have great acting skills! Chapter 700: A Large-scale Ripped Off Scene [4] The three Xiao Yan''s hearts were feeling the powerful acting skills of Yang Yu and Xun''er. Then he glanced at Han Xian, who was blown away by Yang Yu in the distance and fainted like a dead dog, and shook his head. 411 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 411 It''s so pitiful, as the only person in Yang Yu''s plan who will be beaten, Han Xian''s luck is really bad enough, why did he win the lottery? "Those who bully me and bomb the sky gang, don''t give a lesson, what if you dare to bully you in the future?" Yang Yu looked at Xun''er beside him, frowned and said. "No, absolutely not!" "I asked Langya to promise that he would never hurt the people of the Explosive Sky Faction again, absolutely not!" "Don''t dare, don''t dare." No need to wait for Xun''er to persuade Yang Yu to persuade something, the people of the seven powers immediately spoke, looking at Yang Yu with extremely serious expression, and made a guarantee. "Brother Yang Yu, don''t worry, with your strength, these people dare not bully us anymore." Xun''er quickly persuaded Yang Yu. At this moment, Xun''er looked like an angel in the eyes of the seven forces. Yang Yu furrowed his brows deeply, looking at the seven forces, his eyes were not good. "Absolutely not!" Except for Han Xian, the leaders of the seven forces hurriedly spoke, with a deep look of fear in their eyes. Bullying new students, although this kind of thing does not happen often, but for them, it is not something that will cause trouble. But now they were scared, and they were completely stunned by a Douhuang new student, and they didn''t dare to move. "It''s not impossible to let you go. Each force has 700 fire energies, and medicine helps 800. If not, that medicine alchemist is the fate of you people." Yang Yu opened his mouth, his eyes locked on the people present with extremely cold eyes. If it hadn''t been for Xun''er to persuade him, he would not have let go of these people at all. "This" The complexion of the leaders of the seven powers suddenly changed. Seven hundred fire energy was not such a small amount. Everyone from the seven powers paid half of the fire energy to get 700 fire energy. "It''s fine if you don''t." The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and then he let go of Xun''er''s hand, and then walked in the direction of the seven forces. The robe agitated, and a fierce coercion spread out. "give!" "Give it, can''t we give it back?" "Give us a little time, Qi Hundred Energy needs to get together." The leader of the seven forces spoke quickly, took four or five steps back, and looked at Yang Yu with fear. "Yes, I''ll wait for you." Yang Yu scanned the crowd indifferently, and then spoke, before leading Xiao Yan and the others to turn around, and all returned to the attic. "Let the waste roll out of my fangs, then go to Lin Xiuya!" "Go to the gang leader Liu Qing." The people of the seven forces quickly dispersed and began to look for their boss, everyone''s heart was full of fear. This is a real lingering fear, they are inexplicable, a group of Dou Ling and the Great Dou Master joined together, blocked Dou Huang''s door and beat Dou Huang''s friends, and most importantly, vomiting blood! Now, they won''t be able to avoid this loss. If 700 Huo Neng dares not to give Yang Yu, even if the inner courtyard cannot kill people, it is estimated that they will not have a good life in the future. Therefore, this matter must be notified to the boss, although it is also the existence of Dou Ling Peak, not Yang Yu''s opponent, but at least it is a bit bigger than theirs, and the 700 fire energy is also better. "Five thousand fire energies, Yang Yu, you guys are really smirking, and you are stunned." Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu and said in a speechless voice. "Really cool, really cool!" Hu Jia looked extremely excited, looking at Yang Yu, her eyes were full of brilliance. "Five thousand fire energies, even if we don''t earn fire energies in the future, it will be enough for cultivation." Wu Hao also clenched his fists, extremely excited. Five thousand fire energy is really going to be spread out. Each of them can get more than one thousand, plus the fire energy they already have, enough for four to five years of cultivation! "Just wait for the fire energy to be turned off." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and it didn''t take a long time. It is estimated that those people in the inner courtyard should come to send Huo Neng. Soon, not long after midday, a dozen people came together in front of the attic of Yang Yu''s five people, and everyone''s expression was extremely complicated. "coming?" This time, only Yang Yu came out, and the dozen or so students in front of Old Zhao and an inner courtyard elder spoke indifferently. "This schoolboy, it''s just a little conflict, and it''s just a misunderstanding. There is no need to charge 700 fires so much, right?" Seeing Yang Yu, a slender man dressed in a white robe spoke. It was Lin Xiuya who was ranked second in the inner courtyard. "Hehe, you really have the face to say such things. You blocked my door and hurt my brother and sister. I didn''t take action already because of the student''s rules. Otherwise, do you think I would care about the 700 fire energy? Is it enough to make a six-tier pill?" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, nodded to the elder of the inner courtyard, and then looked at Lin Xiuya and others. The elder of the inner court did not change much, but he was still quite satisfied. Yang Yu didn''t hurt anyone, he just blackmailed Huo Neng, and it wasn''t an excessive thing in the inner courtyard. "However, 700 fire energy is too much, not to mention, our Songyan people did not make a move." When a young man spoke, his face became very helpless. In the inner courtyard, there is a stocking rule of the weak and the strong. Yang Yu just said that he did not use the fighting power to hurt people, then the elders they invited were considered for nothing. Therefore, they can only bargain now, otherwise 700 Huo Neng, for their Song Yan, a not very strong force, it is really unbearable! "Compensation, treatment, and mental loss, as well as compensation for being injured and unable to practice time wasted, as well as compensation for blocking the door, you can calculate it yourself, can 700 fire be more?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at several people who randomly ordered the seven powers to apologize and compensate for the expenses. "..." Lin Xiuya, Liu Qing and others listened to the inexplicable names of compensation fees that Yang Yu said, and their expressions were dark. Really, if it wasn''t for Yang Yu to be the Emperor of Dou, they now extremely suspect that Yang Yu is a rogue touching porcelain and extorting it! "Give it, you are not his opponents, this is the rule of the inner court." The elder of the inner courtyard on the side spoke, and that would waste time. Strength is not an opponent. Under the special management of the inner court, there is only failure to avoid disasters, otherwise how to face a Douhuang in the future? "Give it." Lin Xiuya and others spoke, glanced at Yang Yu, and could only speak. "Xiao Yan, Xun''er, come out, you can turn the fire off." Yang Yu smiled, and then shouted to the attic behind him. Chapter 701 "I''m coming." Xiao Yan, Xun''er, and Hu Jia quickly walked out of the attic and looked at the Huo Energy Card that Lin Xiuya and the others had taken out, with an excited smile on the corners of their mouths. This is a full five thousand fire energy, plus the fire energy they originally possessed, only a few days after entering the inner courtyard, the fire energy harvest is enough for them to use for four or five years... I have to say that they didnt even think about this situation before entering the inner courtyard. Even if they had a Douhuang-level patron like Yang Yu, they never thought about entering the inner courtyard for only two or three days, and they could have such a harvest. . Huo Neng is almost the only currency in the inner courtyard. The gains of Xiao Yan and the others this time were almost equal to the gains that several forces in the inner courtyard could have combined. "..." In front of Yang Yu, Lin Xiuya and others watched as they stepped out, and the vigorous Xiao Yan and others looked at Yang Yu with a strange expression. "Aren''t these people injured?" Lin Xiuya opened her mouth, looking at the 700 fire energy he wanted to remove from the fire energy card, and his expression was extremely excited, his face turned extremely dark. "I cured them, why, do you have an opinion?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked in the direction of Lin Xiuya. The fire energy has been collected, and if Yang Yu wants to return it, there is no door, which is no different from daydreaming. "What kind of thing is this? They were injured so lightly, why should we charge 700 firepower. This is not a decimal." A young man opened his brows and frowned deeply, his heart was filled with cold light. "This fact is not simple. You can choose not to give me the 700 fire energy. The big deal is to kill and pay for your life. You wound my friend, blocked my door, and the fire could return it to you. Then I will do it and go. Do your site take a turn?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Lin Xiuya and others. The 700 fire energy can be omitted, but if Yang Yu blocks the door, the protection fee may be more than 700. "..." Lin Xiuya and the others glanced at Yang Yu, and then at Xiao Yan and others lively and vigorously. The four of them who were good and could not be good, their faces were slightly darkened. They seem to have guessed something that makes them somewhat unbelievable. They... seem to have been scammed, and they have been blackmailed for a full 700! And the culprit of all this seemed to be the young and powerful new student at the Douhuang level. However, they are also a little unsure. Yang Yu is a Douhuang after all, such a young and powerful man, shouldn''t he do such a shameless thing? Looking at Yang Yu, looking at the wind and clouds, without any unusual smiles, the faces of several people turned a little dark. Nima, wouldn''t it be so shameless? "Without Huo Neng, why should my Yaobang wait for 800 Huo Neng? What are you guys!" However, just as Lin Xiuya and others were staring at Yang Yu, the four Xiao Yan who were collecting fire energy stopped in front of the team of the medicine gang, and at this moment looked at Han Xian and the two medicine gangs with a cold face. The fourth product alchemist. "If you don''t give it, you should be very clear about the consequences, right?" Xiao Yan said that although he was indeed cheating people, he was still very displeased in his heart for this group of fellow pharmacists who were both above the top and extremely defiant. "Don''t give fire energy?" Yang Yu also looked over, watching Han Xian staring at him coldly at the moment, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. "Why does this Huo Neng give you this kind of death seeker!" Han Xian stared at Yang Yu and said coldly, his eyes extremely cold. "Ok." The elder of the inner courtyard frowned suddenly and looked at Han Xian. Fighting is allowed in the inner court, but death cannot occur. What Han Xian said, if there is any actual action, it will be a heavy responsibility for violating the rules of the inner court! "Oh? I don''t know if you are a fighting spirit, what qualifications do you have to say that I am a death seeker?" Yang Yu sneered, and looked at Xiao Yan with very irony: "Or, what do you think you can do with me as a crappy Grade 5 alchemist?" "Hehe, I, a fifth-grade pharmacist, may not be able to help you, but I think you are wearing a pharmacist''s robe, and you are also wearing a sixth-grade pharmacist badge, this is your killing!" Han Xian opened his mouth, staring at Yang Yu indifferently and said: "I am a small person, but there is a place in Douqi Continent, where the pharmacist is not a small person. If you are not an pharmacist, I dare to wear the robe of a sixth-rank pharmacist. And badges, this is a capital crime!" "Oh? Do you think my sixth-rank alchemist is fake?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, he understood Han Xian''s thoughts. A Han Xian really can''t help Yang Yu, but in Zhongzhou, there are many people who can kill Yang Yu in the sacred place of the alchemist-Dan Pagoda. Moreover, if Yang Yu was not a pharmacist, but only got the robe and badge of the sixth-rank pharmacist, but he wore it out and scammed, Danta would indeed take care of such things. "Hehe, aren''t you talking nonsense? You are only eighteen or nine years old now. It is horrifying that you can become the Emperor of Dou at such a grade. Under such circumstances, it is possible to reach the sixth grade of attainments above the alchemist. ?" Han Xian said, staring at Yang Yu with great certainty, his tone extremely cold. As long as Yang Yu is not a pharmacist, appearing in front of him wearing the robe and badge of a sixth-rank pharmacist will cause a lot of trouble! At the very least, if Danta knew that he would definitely take action against Yang Yu. The alchemists of Danta are countless times more arrogant and detached than them. "Are you sure you want to hold on to the matter of the pharmacist?" 412 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 412 Xiao Yan looked at Han Xian, his face was a little weird, and he was not angry anymore. He only felt funny in his heart. "Huh, he not only wears the robe and badge of a sixth-rank alchemist, but even these things are most likely to be the result of killing a sixth-rank alchemist. It is even more sinful. I know a person from a Danta, What you did, I will let Danta know!" Han Xian said coldly, staring at Yang Yu. As the only person who was hit hard by Yang Yu and embarrassed in front of everyone, Han Xian had a strong hatred for Yang Yu. Although his strength is not as good as Yang Yu, he has the natural advantage of a pharmacist, and he knows a lot of strong people! "Are you sure you want to hold on to Yang Yu''s brother on this matter of the pharmacist?" Even Xun''er was looking at the weird look on Han Xianshi''s face. Yang Yu''s medicine refining technique, she heard that Ling Ying, the strong man in the Dou Zong who was arranged by her side to protect Xiao Yan, described in detail. Therefore, she knows very well that Yang Yu is not only a sixth-rank pharmacist, but may even be a seventh-rank pharmacist! "Hmph, if he can''t prove that he is a sixth-rank pharmacist, I must let the powerful Danta know how rebellious Yang Yu is, and dare to wear the robes and badges of the pharmacist!" Han Xian spoke coldly, his eyes were full of gloat and arrogance, and he was extremely proud of himself as a pharmacist. Chapter 702 Eight Pin Pills!two "Proof? Why do I have to prove that the alchemist is great, even if you notify the Danta, what can they do?" Yang Yu stood there and looked at Han Xian not far away with a sarcastically smile, with a deep contempt in his eyes. Still rebellious, what is it to be a pharmacist, the emperor of the world? If Yang Yu is not a pharmacist, and then I wear the robe of a sixth-rank pharmacist, can I still be regarded as a treachery? "Huh, you are really an arrogant person. In the entire Dou Qi Continent, who doesn''t know Danta, who doesn''t know the dignity of a pharmacist, don''t think that you are a Dou Huang what can you do today!" Looking at Yang Yu, Han Xian smiled indifferently and satirically, staring at Yang Yu, happy to see how arrogant Yang Yu is now. In this case, he will be able to add more fuel and jealousy when he asks his friends to find the people of Danta. "Really, do you want to see the fate of you fifth-grade alchemist after offending me?" Yang Yu looked at Han Xian and stood up indifferently, with a cold glow in his heart. "Then let me see, what can you do with me, even if you hurt me, if you can''t refine the sixth-grade pill, you will still have a big disaster!" Han Xian said coldly, even if there were more people present at the moment, he did not shy away at all. He singled out this kind of grievance from the pharmacist because he was confident that others would not dare to interrupt. There are only a handful of people who dare to ignore the pharmacist and don''t care about the pharmacist in this fighting spirit continent! But not everyone can do not need to rely on the pill like Yang Yu, and also look down on the alchemist. "Okay, let you know what despair is!" Yang Yu looked at Han Xian, with ironic smiles rising from the corners of his mouth, without any hands, sitting cross-legged on the spot. However, Han Xian can''t end well. After today, Yang Yu will let Han Xian realize what despair and life are better than death! "clang!" As Yang Yu pointed and sat down cross-legged, in front of Yang Yu, a gossip pill furnace appeared directly, and fell on the ground with a bang. "What is this?" "Refining medicine, should it be a medicine pot?" "What is this, it looks a bit like an incense burner, can it also be used to refine medicine?" In the surrounding area, unknown number of pharmacists have gathered, all of them gathered around at the moment, looking at the Eight Diagrams Pill Furnace that Yang Yu took out, his face was full of doubts. Although they are not pharmacists, they have seen pharmacists refining medicine. Almost all medicine cauldrons are all different in shape, but they don''t use anything other than cauldrons. Therefore, looking at Yang Yu actually using this pill furnace that he had never seen before, the dark color is extremely curious. "Hehe, just wait and pretend to be a sixth-grade pharmacist. If this kind of thing reaches the old stubborn ears of Danta, you will definitely die!" Looking at the pill furnace that Yang Yu took out, the complacency on Han Xian''s face became more intense, and a cold and stern murderous intent flashed across his eyes. "You don''t understand anything, just wait, after today, Canaan Academy and even this fighting spirit continent will never have a place for you!" Xiao Yan looked at Han Xian and smiled indifferently. Although Yang Yu is very unreliable, it is more common for the kind of savage and small-minded personality. Han Xian is just a fifth-grade pharmacist, a waste of Douling realm. After Yang Yu finishes alchemy, I am afraid this Han Xian will not end well! "boom!" However, at this moment Yang Yu had already begun to refine the pill, and a blue-gray flame formed by the fusion of Jiuyou Fengyan and Qinglian Earth Heart Fire raged out, and all poured into the pill furnace. At the same time, in Yang Yu''s hands, a magic core emerged, and strands of fierce and fierce might spread out. "Tier 8 magic core?!" Xiao Yan looked at the magic core in Yang Yu''s hand, his expression stagnated. "You brother is terrible, the eighth-order magic core is basically used to refine the eighth-grade pill, nine out of ten, your brother is going to refine the eighth-grade pill." Yao Lao also spoke in surprise at this moment, quite shocked by Yang Yu''s plan. Eight-Rank Pill, his medicine dust was just an eight-Rank peak alchemist at his peak, but what realm is Yang Yu now, how old is he, and he actually intends to refine the Eight-Rank pill? "Are you looking for death? The eighth-order magic core, that is the main medicinal material for refining the eighth-grade pill!" Han Xian looked at Yang Yu with a colder expression. Although I don''t know where Yang Yu got the Tier 8 magic core, if Yang Yu dared to refine it, he would definitely blow up the tripod and die in the end! "Tier 8 magic core?!" Lin Xiuya, Liu Qing and others looked at Yang Yu in surprise. The eighth-order magic core, that is the equivalent of a powerful fighting monster, can stay, but Yang Yu now has one! "It''s OK or not, just see if it''s OK." Yang Yu glanced at Han Xian faintly, without any irritation, and continued to take out the medicinal materials, and put them all into the pill furnace. The abnormal fire also began to quickly extract the essence of the medicinal materials. Tier 8 Devil Core and Tian Lei Gen are the main medicines, and the others are auxiliary. At this moment, Yang Yu throws them into the pill furnace, and they all begin to incinerate, and strands of liquid that look like a pierced jade spread from the medicinal materials. Gathered in the pill furnace. "This is also called alchemy?" "It seems that he is really not a pharmacist. Which pharmacist will do this kind of technique and procedure?" "Pretending to be a sixth-grade pharmacist, Yang Yu is so bold!" The pharmacist of the Medicine Gang who followed Han Xian''s arrival looked at Yang Yu''s actions again and again, and laughed ironically. "Medicine alchemist, even your current act of burning all the medicinal materials by fire can be regarded as alchemy?" Han Xian also sneered, Yang Yu is now a person who has become the most wanted person in his heart! And being wanted by Danta, it is not just the strong Danta that will be faced. There are so many strong ones in Zhongzhou who want to cheat Danta, and they are happy to help Danta for free! "Is this kid''s alchemy technique like this? Why is it so different?" Yao Lao looked at the scene in front of him, and his heart was also full of curiosity. Yang Yu''s medicine refining technique was completely different from that of today''s Douqi Continent, like a completely different medicine refining technique. "Yang Yu doesn''t have a teacher. This alchemy technique is probably an alternative alchemy technique he figured out." Xiao Yan said, Yang Yu didn''t have the guidance of a person like Yao Lao, this medicine refining technique was worked out by himself. "..." Old Yao didn''t speak, but his heart was still quite shocked. He was very interested in Yang Yu''s current medicine refining skills and began to concentrate on observation. All around, except for the members of the Medicine Gang, they made two strange yin and yang sounds without anger, and they all stared at Yang Yu''s pill furnace, their eyes full of expectation. From the evening to the early morning of the next day, no one left, they were all watching Yang Yu refining alchemy. And not long after the sun fell on the earth, in the pill furnace in front of Yang Yu, two jade-colored pills floated out, and the pill fragrance overflowed. "boom!" At the moment when the pill appeared, a dull thunder suddenly sounded above everyone''s head. "No...impossible, how is it possible, eight-pin pill, how is it possible, how can he know that a nineteen-year-old person can refine an eight-pin pill?!" At this moment, Han Xian looked at the two elixirs in front of Yang Yu and the dark clouds that were gradually converging on the sky that day, and his expression was startled, full of horror. "Eight-pin pill?" Around, Lin Xiuya, Liu Qing and others listened to Han Xian''s exclamation and looked at the pill in front of Yang Yu. They all smacked their lips, their eyes filled with disbelief. Chapter 703three "boom!" "Boom!" In the inner courtyard, everyone woke up very early on this day. Looking at the three-color thunderclouds converging in one direction, their eyes were extremely shocked. Although they didn''t know what happened, they knew that the three-color thundercloud was not a normal situation, but a strange phenomenon! In front of the attic of Yang Yu''s five-person residence, everyone looked at Yang Yu and looked at the three-color thundercloud above the sky, with a strong shock in their eyes. The eight-rank pill was actually refined by a 19-year-old boy like Yang Yu at this moment, and his rank was not weak, which attracted the three-color pill thunder! "Brother Yang Yu is really..." Looking at this scene, Xun''er really didn''t know how to describe her feelings. A nineteen-year-old eighth-grade alchemist, how strong will he be in the future? There shouldn''t be any difficulty in becoming the number one alchemist in the whole continent, right? Moreover, looking at Yang Yu now, she could see very directly that Yang Yu hadn''t reached the limit at all, and now the two Eight-Rank Pills were refined, which looked calm and calm. "Three-color Dan Thunder..." Yang Yu opened his eyes and looked at Dan Lei gathered from the sky, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. This Dan Lei is a good thing, and maybe it will be an important resource for Yang Yu to improve his strength in the future. "Three-color Dan Lei, you need a strong Dou Zong to be able to take the lead, hoo, it seems that Dan Lei is still a lot of trouble." Yang Yu stood up, and then directly unfolded the Kunpeng Divine Wings soaring into the sky, heading straight for the three-color Dan Thunder. "boom!" The three-color pill thunder gathered quickly, and when Yang Yu rushed towards the sky, there was a celestial calamity blasting down, just like a celestial punishment. "Sun Fist!" Yang Yu didn''t have the slightest panic or fear. Lei Tribulation was fine. The Thunder Tribulation that Yang Yu had faced was far more terrifying and fierce than countless. He didn''t even care about the fierce and terrifying meaning of this Tribulation. "boom!" Yang Yu''s fist imprints bombarded, and the power of the sun within the Sun Fist gathered, just as if the most terrifying and fierce pressure was between the turbulence and the heaven and the earth, it directly collided with the three-color Dan Thunder. "boom!" The power of the sun raged, swaying between the heavens and the earth, and in front of and around Yang Yu, a thunder had been blasted away, turning into strands of thunder and gradually escaping between the heavens and the earth. "swallow!" However, Yang Yu didn''t let these three-color pill thunders dissipate between heaven and earth in this way.In Yang Yu''s hands, a dark longbow emerged, and then beside Yang Yu, countless thunder began to gather, all flooded into Yang Yu''s body, along with strands of heaven and earth aura, all submerged in Yang Yu''s body Disappear. And the dark bow in Yang Yu''s hands also slammed a full string at this moment, on which strands of thunder burst out, turning into an arrow, containing the power of violent thunder. "Thunder attribute grudge?" Looking at Yang Yu, Lin Xiuya and the others below were visibly taken aback. Seeing the grudge rushing out of Yang Yu''s body into an arrow, their eyes became weird. Yang Yu became a pharmacist, and logically speaking, it should be a dual-attribute grudge with fire and wood attributes. However, what is this thunder attribute fighting spirit now, is it possible that Yang Yu''s fighting spirit has three attributes? "boom!" Before these people came back to their senses, within the three-color pill thunder above the sky, another thunder fell violently, directly towards the pill furnace below. 413 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 413 "call out!" However, a sharp sound of breaking through the air sounded, and on the way the three-color Dan Thunder fell, a bright thunder arrow struck the sky and directly collided with the three-color Dan Thunder. "boom!" "Boom!" The big explosion reappeared, and countless thunderbolts exploded before the sky. The thunderbolt collided with the three-color pill thunder, just like sparks hit the earth. The terrifying force of destruction caused a layer to appear in the void of the explosion place. Layers of fine cracks. Below, everyone''s eyes widened. With the three-color pill thunder, even if the fighting sect is strong, it may be troublesome to face, let alone a fighting emperor like Yang Yu. However, now Yang Yu has not only blasted out two pill thunders head-on, but he is also very comfortable with it. Under such circumstances, everyone has to feel horrified. At this moment, Yang Yu, although it looks like only a six-star Dou Huang, but this combat power is probably far more than that, and even Dou Zong may not be Yang Yu''s opponent if he fights! The three-color pill thunder was terrifying, but it did not cause Yang Yu to make too much roulette. Before long, Yang Yu had already destroyed all the three-color pill thunder. When Yang Yu fell, two Eight-Rank Pills were completely formed at this moment! "Eight-Rank Alchemist!" In the surrounding area, because of the appearance of the three-color pill thunder, almost all the students in the inner courtyard rushed over at this moment except for the inner courtyard students who were practicing in the Burning Heaven Pagoda. There was a lot of traffic and the crowd was bustling. Everyone watched Yang Yu put two Eight-Rank Pills into the jade bottle, swallowing a sip to calm the shock. Now, they can see what the real evildoer is! Yang Yu, he was nineteen years old at most, but he was such a young man, not only was his fighting strength against the sky, he was already at the level of Emperor Dou! What is even more terrifying is that Yang Yu turned out to be an eighth-grade pharmacist. You must know that the status of an eighth-grade pharmacist in this Dou Qi Continent is sometimes more noble than the strongest Dou Zun! It can be said that if Yang Yu goes to Zhongzhou now, I am afraid he will become the center of the situation, a real peerless evildoer, stirring the situation, enough to be famous! "Although I have to refine the Thunderstorm Qi Pill this day, sooner or later, I am very unhappy to be refining it in advance by being repeatedly provoked by a fifth-rank alchemist like you, which can only be considered as a waste. " Yang Yu put away the Eight Diagrams Pill Furnace and two Eight-Rank Pills, and when he looked at Han Xian, his eyes became extremely cold. "You...you...I...I didn''t mean it, I will give fire energy now, eight hundred...no, I will give a thousand fire energy now, a thousand fire energy, you let me go!" Han Xian''s face suddenly became extremely horrified, and he looked at Yang Yu and spoke with a trembling voice. "Let you go?" Yang Yu sneered, then rushed directly to Han Xian''s body, slamming his palm against his abdomen. "puff!" Han Xian spouted a mouthful of blood, and his figure flew upside down. "From now on, be a useless person and experience the despair of teaching." Yang Yu watched Han Xian fly out, with a pale face, and the lines in his palms scattered. "My grudge! My grudge! Damn guy, what have you done, my grudge?!" In the distance, Han Xian stopped after hitting it, but when he got up, his face had become pale, waved his palm, all the vindictiveness in his body had disappeared! Chapter 704 Entering the Bottom of the Tower!four "My grudge! My grudge! My grudge..." Han Xian knelt on the ground, waving his fist, his expression was like a madman, staring at Yang Yu, his eyes were full of madness. "This is where you are looking for death. Although I don''t really like killing people now, you, a fighting spirit, dare to provoke me again and again. Do you really think that the identity of the pharmacist is the death-free gold medal?" Yang Yu looked at Han Xian, with no sympathy in his eyes. Relying on being a pharmacist, he dared to provoke Dou Huang as Dou Ling. Had it not been within Canaan Academy at the moment, Han Xian would have already become A corpse. "What did you do, what did you do!" Han Xian stared at Yang Yu and his eyes were filled with resentment, but he was not crazy enough to continue to provoke Yang Yu. Yang Yu is the Emperor of Dou. If he hadn''t caught Yang Yu, he might be a fake pharmacist. He would not dare to provoke Yang Yu in this way. His confidence is Danta, but Yang Yu is not only a pharmacist, but also a nineteen-year-old and eight-rank pharmacist who goes to the extreme! Therefore, Han Xian did not dare to treat Yang Yu now, so even if his heart was full of murderous intent, he did not dare to do anything, just staring at Yang Yu closely. "It''s just a waste of you. You don''t have to think that you can recover. Of course, it is not impossible to recover. If you can find a fighting emperor, you will have a chance to recover." Yang Yu looked at Han Xian and said indifferently. "No! No! No! Help me recover, let me recover, I can give you the fire energy, the fire energy of the whole medicine!" Han Xian''s expression changed drastically, and he quickly looked at Yang Yu, his tone filled with despair. He is not only a fighting spirit, but more importantly, he is a pharmacist! And he is still a talented pharmacist who is not weak in talent and is expected to be a top pharmacist in the future! Such an identity is almost equivalent to him being a first-rate power such as an empire that can do whatever he wants. So now being a useless person is even more uncomfortable than killing him! "This" On the side, the elder in the inner courtyard looked at Yang Yu, frowning slightly, but finally did not speak. Han Xian, this is regarded as his own death. Yang Yu is a fighting emperor. Even if Han Xian is a pharmacist, he should be respected. After all, Dou Huang is already considered a strong one in this Dou Qi Continent, let alone Yang Yu, a young and energetic Dou Huang. Han Xian was abolished, instead of dying. Yang Yu was already giving Canaan Academy face, otherwise, with the strength that Yang Yu just demonstrated, the inner courtyard elder may not necessarily be Yang Yus opponent, Han Xian can survive. It''s already good luck. "Send him back to the family, you can''t forgive yourself for sin." In the void, an old man walked out, it was Su Qian, the great elder of the inner courtyard. "Yang Yu, please, please, let me regain my grudge, please!" Han Xian was taken away by the inner courtyard elder, and in the end he kept begging, extremely humble. However, Yang Yu didn''t mean to sympathize, and ignored Han Xian''s being taken away. "All go away, this matter will stop there." The great elder spoke, said to Lin Xiuya and others, then turned to look at Yang Yu, rather helplessly said: "With your strength, you don''t need to come to the inner courtyard at all, so you shouldn''t shoot in the inner courtyard. Right? If you have any needs, you can directly contact me. As long as it doesn''t affect the college, I can help you." "I came to the academy first to make a promise. After all, I promised Ruolin''s tutor. I came here for the Cangshu Pavilion. I have already gone there. Finally, I came to experience the sky burning gas tower at Canaan College. If it''s useless, say goodbye, and you will leave without causing trouble to the elders." Yang Yu spoke to the Great Elder Voice Transmission, speaking truthfully, only to hide his thoughts on Falling Heart Yan. "Its so good, the Dragon Canaan Academy of this class has not been able to cultivate your abilities, so lets go, little friends come to me three days later, I will take you to the bottom of the Tianburn Qi Refining Tower to practice some Give it a try." Grand Elder Su Qian spoke, and Voice Transmission responded to Yang Yudao. "Then thank you Grand Elder." Yang Yu smiled slightly and nodded to the great elder. Grand Elder Su Qian didn''t say anything, and after nodding to Yang Yu, he went straight away. He had no feelings in his heart. Someone who is likely to become a fighting sage and surpass the dean in the future, but their Canaan Academy is not able to cultivate because of insufficient strength. Naturally, it is not a feeling in his heart. Otherwise, Canaan Academy may have more in the Dou Qi continent Strong prestige. However, Yang Yu obviously didn''t care about these. In fact, he is now a student of Canaan College. After all, he has gained a lot of benefits from the library. "Let''s go back." Aside, Yang Yu also called out, returning to Ge Neizhi with Xiao Yan and the others, and began to count the gains this time. Five thousand fire energy, this is a huge amount of real wealth! Yang Yu didn''t divide the fire energy. This time it was a pitfall and also a power. After achieving the goal, the great elder Su Qian would take Yang Yu directly to the last floor. Naturally, Yang Yu did not need fire energy. It is enough for Yang Yu to enter the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower once for a while. After devouring part of Falling Heart Flame, he should be leaving Canaan Academy and entering the Blackhorn Region. After three days of rest, Yang Yu did not have the opportunity to continue to accompany Xiao Yan. The fighting in the inner courtyard is actually part of the practice, so Yang Yu has been resting since he was pitted with five thousand fire energy. Yan Ji also started his own practice. After resting for three days, Yang Yu also left the residence again and started to the last stop of Canaan College. "Great Elder." In a study in the inner courtyard, Yang Yu found Su Qian, the most powerful elder in the inner courtyard today. "Let''s go, I will take you to the lowest level of the Heavenly Burning Qi Refining Tower to practice for a while and see." Grand Elder Su Qian nodded, and then led Yang Yu directly outside the study. After leaving the study, Yang Yu and Su Qian walked slowly out of the elder''s courtyard area, walked through the inner courtyard for a while, and then entered the Tianburn gas refining tower that broke through a large section of the ground. Yang Yu and the Great Elder Su Qian did not stay on the first floor. After watching a little bit, the two of them walked directly to the bottom of the tower. They also met many students who were practicing here along the way. When they saw the two of them, they all saluted quickly. Now Yang Yu''s status and fierce reputation in the hearts of these students in the inner courtyard are quite high. That day, the refining of the Eight-Rank pill and the ultimate power to smash the three-color pill thunder truly conquered everyone. No one stopped, Yang Yu and Su Qian appeared at the bottom of the Tianfen Gas Refining Tower after ten minutes. Chapter 705: Tower Bottom Magma World [1] Su Qian brought Yang Yu to the deepest training room at the bottom of the Fentian Qi Training Tower, and there were not many training rooms at the bottom of the Fentian Qi Training Tower, but for Yang Yu, there are still several training rooms left. The room is empty. "Little friend Yang Yu, just find a training room to practice. Although this burning sky training tower may not have much effect on Dou Huang, it is not completely useless." Su Qian looked at Yang Yu and nodded. Within the Burning Heaven Training Pagoda, the power of this training accelerator is derived from Falling Heart Flame. The Falling Heart Flame, which is known as a Cultivation Cheat Device, is effective even for the powerhouses of Dou Zong and Dou Zun level, let alone Yang Yu. A fighting emperor. It''s just that almost all the power of Falling Heart Flame now escapes, and it is not really swallowed into the body, so for Yang Yu, a six-star fighting emperor, the effect may not be obvious. "Okay, I''m here to experience the effects of the Burning Qi Pagoda. After all, I''ve heard that the Burning Qi Pagoda in the inner courtyard of Canaan College is extraordinary. Now it''s time to come to see and see." Yang Yu smiled slightly, without any expectation, just like an experience school. "Okay, let''s go into the practice for a while, the little friend, there is no requirement for fire energy here, if you think it''s not very useful, you can come out at any time." Su Qian nodded, then pointed to open a door. Yang Yu nodded, then walked directly into the training room, and found a place to sit cross-legged at will. "Boom!" Su Qian closed the door, and then, in the cultivation room, a hot breath began to fill the entire cultivation room, which was the power of Falling Heart Flame. Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he sat down cross-legged and began to practice. With the help of the strength in the practice room, he began to continuously strengthen the fighting spirit in his body. However, Yang Yu''s purpose was not here. After cultivating for a long time, Yang Yu opened his eyes, stood up, and looked at the door of the training room. "Om!" In the training room, Yang Yu''s figure quickly disappeared, urging Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue, and Yang Yu''s body turned into strands of invisible power, as if it had turned into a part of Falling Heart Flame''s power. Then, without opening the door of the training room, Yang Yu just left the gap directly, just like a wisp of fire, spreading directly away from the training room. There was no movement in the training room, and he didn''t notice Yang Yu leaving, just as if Yang Yu was still in it to practice. Yang Yu didn''t linger, he left the training room directly, and then went to the Fentian Qi Pagoda to seal the gate of Falling Heart Yan. The next floor is where the gate is located. The elders of the inner courtyard guard it during the day. The bottom floor is the restricted area. However, Yang Yu, who was almost invisible now, could not detect that Yang Yu directly blended into the ubiquitous fire attribute energy of the Burning Heaven Training Qi Pagoda, and came directly to the huge iron gate. Below this, there are two Douhuang-level elders guarding the iron gate, with an extremely serious look around them. Yang Yu didn''t linger, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and directly transformed into strands of energy. With the fire attribute energy flowing outside and inside the iron gate, he passed through the iron gate without any fluctuations and entered the iron gate. within. Taiyan swallows the sky, swallows all things, and evolves all things. Yang Yu now enters the iron gate, just like the energy of other heavens and earth, and I don''t have any hope. In addition, Yang Yu''s soul power is also isolating all detections. Although the two gatekeepers are Douhuang strong, they can''t detect Yang Yu''s existence at all. Perhaps it was possible for the great elder Su Qian, a strong fighting sect, to discover something strange, but the Emperor Dou was really impossible. Yang Yu smiled slightly, now he has entered the world behind the door. Passing through the heavy iron gate, a hot breath suddenly swept out like a closed door for countless years, all swept into Yang Yu''s body. Yang Yu was no stranger. After regaining his original appearance, he began to walk in the space at the bottom of the tower. There is no light in the space at the bottom of the tower. A faint red color fills it. The place where the light comes from is a deep hole about ten feet in the central area. The red light extends from it like a beam of light. The darkness here is expelled. Yang Yu''s footsteps went straight to the deep hole in the center, and as he got closer, the surrounding air became hotter and hotter, and the fire attribute energy contained in it became more and more pure and...the ultimate violent . When Yang Yu''s footsteps stopped at the entrance of the deep cave, the oncoming hot energy almost made Yang Yu, the Six-Star Fighting Emperor, a slight burning sensation. 414 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 414 Standing at the entrance of the cave, Yang Yu took a strong breath, and suddenly a burst of hot energy flowed in through his nose, and finally flowed into the body, making Yang Yu''s body quickly hot, and I dont know if it was Yang Yus. Illusion, the fighting energy in the body is much more active than usual at this moment. He stuck his head out, and his gaze swept into the deep hole. The eye was red, hot breath spit out from it, alive like a volcanic crater, the cave mouth is still not a short distance from the magma world, but Even though they were so far apart, the hot breath remained undiminished. "Below, is where Falling Heart Flame is." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, looking at the magma world below, his eyes became brighter. The corners of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and then he leaped directly down, without any fear. The magma world is not all magma. There is an empty void in it. After Yang Yu entered it, he did not stay anymore. He urged Taiyan to change again, turned into a Kunpeng again, and fluttered directly above the magma world. The sweeping stature. Yang Yu is searching for Falling Heart Flame. Although he doesn''t need a complete Falling Heart Flame, he still wants to gather 22 different types of fire. He doesn''t need a complete alien fire, as long as he has a ray of origin, Yang Yu can derive a complete alien fire by himself. But today''s Douqi Continent wants to become Doudi, there are only two options, one is the emperor pill, and the other is to gather 22 different fires. As for Yang Yu, he also has his own plans. First of all, he must get a wisp of the original power of these 22 different fires! "boom!" After half a day, the Kunpeng that Yang Yu transformed into fluttered his wings in the magma world, and directly caused the magma ocean below to boil, and slices of magma roared, causing shocking vibrations. It is impossible for Yang Yu to let go of this Falling Heart Flame, he is now eliciting Falling Heart Flame, and after swallowing a strand of Origin Heart Flame, and then taking two Eight-Rank Heavenly Thunderstorm Qi Pills, it is not hopeless to break through Dou Zong! Chapter 706 Suppression of Falling Heart Flame [2] "Ok?" "What happened, why do I feel that there is a riot again behind this?" In front of the iron gate, the two Douhuang-level elders who were in charge of watching both frowned slightly, looked at the iron gate behind them, and sensed the vibration. And in the burning sky training tower above, some students who were cultivating opened their eyes at this moment, and were pulled out of the cultivation state by the shock, their eyes slightly condensed. However, these students obviously didn''t know what was going on. Regarding the sudden shaking of the Burning Heaven Training Tower, they only began to practice again after a moment of doubt. For them, every day''s fire energy is extremely precious, and they don''t want to waste any minute of time. Soon, everyone in the Burning Heaven Training Qi Pagoda once again entered the cultivation state. In the magma world below, Yang Yu''s figure stopped in one place, and he did not continue to sweep, nor did he lift the magma ocean below. Staring at the magma ocean below, Yang Yu''s eyes condensed slightly. He could sense a breath that was rampant, breaking through countless magma, and rushing towards him as quickly as possible. "hiss!" Soon after, a fiery snake made of flames raged in and broke through the ocean of magma, from which a fierce fiery snake head directly hit Yang Yu. "Humph!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, without any good expressions, staring in the direction of the fire snake, wings and the like pulled out, and strands of bright golden divine brilliance shone on it, just like half of a sun sword. "Boom!" Kunpeng''s divine wings slapped out, and directly collided with the head surging from the fire snake. In almost an instant, a terrifying explosion broke out between the two. Waves of energy and raging energy surged in this magma world, and the magma ocean under Yang Yu and the fire snake directly set off waves and rushed into the sky at this moment. And Yang Yu and the Fire Snake also began to explode at this moment. Yang Yu''s eyes condensed slightly, staring at the Fire Snake that Falling Heart Flame had turned into, their eyes were very cold. And Falling Heart Yan was also staring at Yang Yu, his eyes filled with violent and violent emotions. "Falling Heart Flame." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, looking at the fire snake in front of him, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and the power of the sun before his body became stronger. In fact, this magma world is really a land of extreme sun, just like the sun, and it is also composed of flames and magma. The terrifying power of the sun is so rich. In fact, it is almost the same in this magma world today. After Yang Yu turned into a Kunpeng, he could sense that the constant force of the sun could swallow it. "However, this Falling Heart Flame is now able to use a steady stream of power, and it is not a good thing to fight like this." Yang Yu stared at the fire snake''s figure, looked at its violent energy and cold eyes, with a serious expression. The world of magma is Yang Yu''s home arena, and it is not the home of Falling Heart. The brains are enough to provide Falling Heart with a steady stream of fire energy. "It''s time to build an independent space." Yang Yu''s eyes condensed slightly, and his figure rushed out. At the same time, a ray of soul power began to outline a large formation, to block the battlefield of Yang Yu and Falling Heart Yan. "hiss!" Falling Heart Flame also neighed, obviously with a strong killing intent for Yang Yu, a creature who dared to break into its world! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu and Falling Heart Yan collided again, and Yang Yu''s pair of divine wings were like two divine swords, the power of the sun raged and the divine glory kept shining! And Falling Heart Flame is also extremely powerful, almost indestructible, with infinite power. It can be quickly recovered after being blown by Yang Yu once, even if Yang Yu''s offensive becomes more and more fierce, it is completely useless. In the world of magma, the power is almost endless, and a steady stream of fire energy fills every corner of his world. "boom!" It was another collision, and Yang Yu''s sharp claws passed through Falling Heart Yan''s body. In it, a ball of flames was beating, exuding strong waves. "Essence Heart Flame!" Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly condensed, and then his wings flicked. Within his body, strands of divine patterns suddenly swept out, quickly sealing off a large area of ??the world where Yang Yu and Falling Heart Yan were, as if a hollow space was formed. Little sun! This is a formation that can block all forces from entering this world. It is composed of the power of the sun and can absorb the continuous power of the magma world to form a terrifying blockade! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu rushed out again and directly fought to the place of Origin Heart Flame. "hiss!" The fire snake neighed, and the head composed of violent fire slammed into Yang Yu, killing intent permeated. "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s peng claws slashed across, and directly tore apart the abnormal fire, without any pressure. If Falling Heart Flame does not have a steady supply of power, even Great Elder Su Qian and even Han Feng at the peak of Dou Huang can suppress it, let alone Yang Yu today! As soon as the blockade formation came out, Falling Heart Yan fell into complete passiveness. Within a few minutes, the body of the fire snake was torn to pieces by Yang Yu, leaving only a beating flame, emitting a powerful Energy fluctuations! The corners of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and the power of the sun condensed into strands of divine patterns, once again confining the origin of Falling Heart Inflammation. "It is indeed weaker to rank fourteenth in the different fire list. If it were not for the continuous fire attribute energy, at most it would be the second and three-star power of Dou Zong." The corners of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, restored to his original appearance, looking at the imprisoned Falling Heart Flame, his expression was quite calm. His strength, even if he encounters a six-star Douzong who surpasses a great realm, he is not afraid of it. Although Falling Heart Flame is a destructive and terrifying fire, it is really not too big for Yang Yu who has turned into a Kunpeng body. Threat. The abnormal fire can''t hurt Yang Yu''s Kunpeng body, or that, as long as it is not for the abnormal fires such as the Void Swallowing Flame and the Jinglian Demon Fire, Yang Yu who turns into a Kunpeng can basically face the abnormal fire. Now, this Falling Heart Flame was also suppressed by Yang Yu, it was the violent power that could not affect Yang Yu. "Now, it''s time to start practicing. It should be able to break through Dou Zong by devouring a part of Falling Heart Flame''s origin, plus two 8-Rank Heavenly Thunderstorm Qi Pills!" The corners of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and then he directly stepped and sat down cross-legged under Meteor Heart inflammation. In his body, it was as if it had swallowed Nine Nether Wind Flame. , At the same time, two 8-Rank Heavenly Thunderstorm Qi Pills were also swallowed by Yang Yu, and they began to release a wave of powerful energy! Chapter 707 In the magma world, Yang Yu crossed his knees, time has slowly passed, and I don''t know how long it has passed. However, Yang Yu''s realm is steadily improving, starting from the six-star Dou Huang, it is slowly climbing. Falling Heart Flame was swallowed by Yang Yu one by one, and was not greatly affected. The power contained in it was itself a terrifying amount. In the magma world, Yang Yu''s figure stayed in the blockade and was not affected by the magma world. In this way, within the magma world, Yang Yu''s realm began to rise rapidly. Six-star Douhuang... Seven-star Douhuang... Eight-star Douhuang... Nine-star Douhuang... A month later, when Yang Yu opened his eyes again, there seemed to be wisps of thunder passing by in his eyes. In Yang Yu''s body, a powerful breath was raging out of Yang Yu''s body. "Douzong!" Yang Yu raised his hand and calmly looked at the beating Falling Heart Inflammation in his hand, his mouth raised slightly. The number of Falling Heart Flames that Yang Yu swallowed was not much, at most it was the amount that allowed Yang Yu to rise from the six-star Dou Huang to the seven-star Dou Huang, so for today''s Falling Heart Flame, there was not much change. "It''s been a month, now it''s time to leave." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he did not have the aftereffects of devouring Falling Heart inflammation, and he scattered all the surrounding formations and sent Falling Heart Attack back into the magma. "Om!" Yang Yu took his steps, and his figure was directly torn into the void and disappeared in the same place. In almost a few seconds, he returned to the space at the bottom of the tower. After leaving the world of magma, Falling Heart Flame did not catch up. It should be because of the fear of Yang Yu. After all, if it weren''t for Yang Yu deliberately, even if this Falling Heart Flame was swallowed completely, it would be no problem for Yang Yu. "The trip to Canaan Academy is over. Now, coupled with Falling Heart Flame, you have mastered three kinds of different fires, so lethality should be quite strong, right?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, once again turned into strands of fire element, and this time more in line with the power of Falling Heart Flame around than at the beginning, passing through the portal, the two Dou Huang elders did not even notice Yang Yu. Returning to the training room, Yang Yu smiled slightly, restored to his original appearance, and then walked directly outside the training room. "Huh, came out?" Several inner courtyard elders saw Yang Yu push open the door of the training room and walked out, smiling at Yang Yu. "Yeah." Yang Yu nodded. "I stayed for a month, should I gain something?" Looking at Yang Yu, the elder of the inner courtyard asked with a smile, looking at Yang Yu in admiration. "It''s not bad, but it should be like this, and it shouldn''t come anymore." Yang Yu smiled slightly. For him, although the Burning Heaven Qi Pagoda can speed up some cultivation, he has never practiced himself since the first stage of Dou Qi. The advantage of Taiyan Heaven Swallowing Art is this. . Practice?Cultivation is impossible in this world. After leaving the training room at the bottom, Yang Yu went all the way up, still unimpeded, and no one stopped Yang Yu, and Yang Yu soon came outside the Burning Heaven Training Tower. "Much more comfortable..." Yang Yu stretched his waist, and then went to the loft in a leisurely manner. "Are you ready to leave?" In Yang Yu''s arms, Queen Medusa, who had been silent for a long time, spoke and asked Yang Yu. "There is one last thing. Once it''s resolved, let''s leave." Yang Yu nodded, some of the gains from Canaan College, Yang Yu did gain what should be harvested. "Okay, hurry up." Queen Medusa nodded, then did not urge anything. Yang Yu became a fighting sect, which was far beyond Queen Medusa''s imagination, but she also knew that the unification of the Blackhorn Region would give the snake people a better chance of living in an excellent environment! "Brother Yang Yu... are you out?" In the attic, only Xun''er was in the attic at this moment, and Xiao Yan and others all entered the Burning Heaven Training Qi Pagoda to practice. "Well, the last thing is done, it''s time to leave." Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly and nodded to Xun''er. "Brother Yang Yu has become stronger again?" Xun''er looked at him for a moment, and then looked at Yang Yu with beautiful eyes. "Um... how did you know?" Yang Yu also raised his eyebrows and looked at Xun''er. "Brother Yang Yu, every time you do something, you never come to do it. This time it takes a month to enter the Fentian Qi Training Tower. Surely it should be a big gain, right?" 415 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 415 Xun''er smiled. She is very smart and knows Yang Yu well. "Not bad, I barely managed to break through Dou Zong." Yang Yu nodded, and then released a wisp of coercion in his body. As expected of Brother Yang Yu..." Xun''er looked at Yang Yu, her face turned a little inexplicable, and a pair of shocking colors rose in her eyes. The nineteen-year-old Douzong is unheard of, okay?! Moreover, Yang Yu has only practiced for three and a half years! "Fortunately, fortunately, after we leave, we should break through Dou Zun as quickly as possible." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and the resources in the entire Black Point area were terrifying. Even if Yang Yu is now a Dou Zong, it should be no problem to break through a three-star or four-star. "Brother Yang Yu, are you leaving?" Looking at Yang Yu, Xun''er looked stunned. "It''s time to leave, otherwise it would be a waste of time to stay at Canaan College." Yang Yu nodded. He did not intend to stay long at Canaan College. "Are you going to Zhongzhou?" Xun''er looked at him for a moment, then looked at Yang Yu and asked with a frown. For the existence of Dou Zong, it is indeed necessary to go to places like Zhongzhou to be able to have a more ambitious stage to take risks. Otherwise, continue to stay in places like Canaan College and Gama Empire, basically don''t think about becoming stronger. "Don''t worry, isn''t there another place outside Canaan College?" Yang Yu waved his hand. Although he had broken through Dou Zong now, Yang Yu still did not intend to give up those forces in the Black Point Region. "Blackhorn domain?" Xun''er was stunned for a moment, and then frowned: "There is too much chaos in the Black Point Region, where fish and dragons are mixed, what are you going to do there." "There are so many good things, such as magic cores, medicinal pills, heavenly materials and earth treasures, etc., I believe there should be a lot of them in the Black Horn domain." Yang Yu smiled slightly. Although it was not enough for him to break through Dou Zun all the way, Yang Yu believed that it would definitely be a terrifying amount! "That''s right, the chaos in the Black Point domain is indeed a lot of good things circulating and swallowed." Xun''er nodded. Although there are not many strong people in the Black Horn region, they are as well-known as the Canaan Academy in the Dou Qi continent, and there are definitely not a few treasures in it. "However, before leaving, you and I have a deal to make." Yang Yu didn''t continue to talk about the Black Point Region, but looked in the direction of Xun''er and spoke very strictly. Chapter 708 What Is Traded Item [4] "Make a deal with me?" Xun''er looked at Yang Yu with some doubts in her eyes. "Yes, it''s a transaction with you, or in other words, a transaction with your ancient race." Yang Yu nodded, his transaction should also be considered to involve the ancients. "Um... Brother Yang Yu... Do you know that I am from an ancient clan?" Xun''er looked slightly stunned and looked at Yang Yu very strangely. "I knew it a long time ago." Yang Yu shrugged and nodded. As for why he knew it, Yang Yu did not explain, and it is not easy to explain. "Brother Yang Yu, you really are..." Xun''er smiled helplessly. When she looked at Yang Yu, she always felt that she, a super genius of the ancient eight races, was just like an ordinary person, with nothing special at all. "How about, do you want to do a transaction, a transaction that may be weak for you for a period of time, but there is absolutely no loss, and even weakness can not happen!" Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Xun''er. "Brother Yang Yu, I''ve heard that you can even create your own Heaven-level Cultivation Techniques. In the ancient clan, there seems to be nothing that interests you, right?" Xun''er smiled helplessly, Yang Yu''s evildoer, she had heard both Xiao Yan and Ling Ying have said, perhaps the ancients really didn''t have anything that could fascinate Yang Yu. "Yes, but this thing is very important to your ancients, so I can''t trade the whole, only a part." Yang Yu said, looking at Xun''er. "One thing..." Xun''er was silent for a moment, and then thought of something, her face suddenly condensed, looking at Yang Yu, her expression also became solemn, and said, "The Golden Emperor Burns Tianyan?" "Yes, it''s the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan." Yang Yu nodded, and now there are not many things that can fascinate him in the Dou Qi Continent. The strange fire is of great importance, and Yang Yu really cares. "The Golden Emperor Burns Heaven..." Xun''er looked at Yang Yu with a look of embarrassment. She didn''t know whether she should agree to Yang Yu''s deal. After all, the Golden Emperor Burning Sky Flame was the only kind of strange fire in the ancient clan, and it was still the original inheritance, and it was extremely difficult for anyone to get its approval. Therefore, Yang Yu said that he wanted to trade Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan. This time it was really serious. Even if his relationship with Yang Yu was so close, he couldn''t agree to it at will. After all, this involves the interests of the ancients, not hers alone. "Don''t worry, since I said to trade, it is naturally impossible to lose the interests of the ancients." Yang Yu waved his hand and waved his hand: "What I need is not the complete Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan, but only a ray of the original flame of the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan." "You only need a strand of origin? But there is no difference between this and not getting the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan, right?" Xun''er frowned slightly, and Jindi Burning Tianyan was different from Meteorite Heart. Its main function was to cultivate. The Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan claimed to be able to burn everything. If he couldn''t get a steady supply of it and used it as a terrifying killer move, what was the difference between it and not getting it? "laugh!" However, Yang Yu smiled slightly, and two kinds of different fires, Qinglian Earth Heart Fire and Falling Heart Fire, appeared in the palm of his hand, both emitting powerful fluctuations. "Falling Heart Flame?!" Xun''er looked surprised and looked at Yang Yu in surprise. Yang Yu, unexpectedly got another strange fire?And the baby from Canaan College, Falling Heart? "Xun''er, for you, it is almost useless if you don''t get the complete or most of the abnormal fire, but for me, it is not the case." Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Xun''er and said, "Qing Lian Earth Heart Fire. Actually, I shared it with Xiao Yan at the beginning. I got a ray of origin plus 30% of the pure flame energy, but my current Qing Lian The heart of the earth can be used endlessly, right?" "That''s right, I wanted to ask since you and Brother Xiao Yan came to the academy, why do you both have the Qinglian Earth Heart Fire, is it really the same?" Xun''er nodded, Yang Yu said that it was not wrong, a green lotus heart fire cannot be swallowed by two people at the same time, and then both can exert their peak power! However, if one person only gets a ray of the original flame that does not affect the different fire itself, then it is indeed possible for two people to play the different fire at the same time. However, the person who only has a ray of original flame, unless he constantly feeds that ray of original flame with vindictive energy, it will sooner or later extinguish. And if you continue to provide for the original flame, the final result will be similar to the situation after Xiao Yan became a waste, and his cultivation will be stagnant forever. "My situation is very special, and my practice is a bit special, so even if there is only a ray of flame that is so weak that it can almost be regarded as non-existent, for me, it is almost the same as a complete alien fire." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then nodded and said: "It''s like this Falling Heart Inflammation. I now consume almost less than one percent of its own, but I have been able to fully exert its powerful power." "Brother Yang Yu, do you mean that you only need a ray of the original flame of the Golden Emperor Burning Heaven?" Xun''er was silent for a moment, and after digesting what Yang Yu had said, she looked at Yang Yu in shock. If this is the case, then it is possible to trade with Yang Yu, and the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan can''t strip too much of the original flame, but it is no problem to eat a strand, and it will make her weak for a while at most. "Yes, Xun''er, you only need to give me a ray of Golden Emperor Burning Heaven Flame''s original flame that doesn''t affect you." Yang Yu nodded, and then took out a mouthful of the Eight Diagrams Pill Furnace in his hand, and smiled slightly: "Then, this is the trade item for you. Even if you have no wood attributes, you can become a builder''s Pill Furnace!" Yang Yu smiled slightly. This Eight Diagrams Pill Furnace was a special pill furnace refined by Yang Yu. Among them, there were five element arrays, five elements reincarnation, and ultimately the power to produce wood. This is in the process of refining medicine. As long as the flames released by people with fire attributes enter from the mouth of the pill furnace, they will pass through the five-element array and merge into a strand of fighting energy. The pharmacist must have the conditions-wood attribute fighting energy! "what?" Xun''er looked at Yang Yu, looked at Yang Yu''s pill furnace in the deep mountains, and heard Yang Yu''s words, as if he had heard the tales of the world, with a face of disbelief. "If you try to refine a first-grade pill, you won''t know. You should have such a pill?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and directly gave the pill furnace to Xun''er. "Really successful?" Xun''er''s face was shocked, her eyes gleaming when she looked at the pill furnace in front of her. "Try it, let me give some pointers, it''s not difficult to refine a first-grade pill." Yang Yu smiled slightly and nodded to Xun''er. "Okay, I will try. If I can, I don''t need to ask my father. I promised to trade with Yang Yu." Xun''er''s beautiful eyes are extremely bright, but she can''t become a pharmacist with the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan. This has always been a regret in Xun''er''s heart. However, if Yang Yu''s pill furnace is really as magical as Yang Yu said, then even if she risks being scolded by the elders of the ancient clan, she must agree to a deal with Yang Yu. Just now, she knew that what Yang Yu needed was only a ray of the original flame of the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan, and it would hardly affect her and the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan. However, he still needs to ask the ancient clan inside to see if he can agree to the deal with Yang Yu. After all, Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan was no less important to the ancients than any item! Chapter 709 Four Different Fires!One "Let''s try, choose the easiest and easiest first-grade pill." Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Xun''er calmly. "Okay, let me try!" Xun''er nodded. For her, not being able to become a pharmacist has always been a pity in her heart. Now, Yang Yu actually offered an unheard of method to become a pharmacist, and Xun''er had to be excited. "Let''s get started, I''m watching." Yang Yu nodded, and did not leave in a hurry. He could wait for Xun''er to finish refining medicine once, twice, or even many times before leaving. Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan, Yang Yu hoped that he had exchanged equivalent items, not Cheng Xun''er''s favor. For the ancients, to be honest, Yang Yu didn''t have the slightest idea of ??being close. Such people just couldn''t get along with them all day long. Xun''er didn''t waste any time, and soon began to refining medicine. She had many items related to the refining medicine master, after all, she was a little princess of the ancient clan. However, the first refining medicine did not succeed, and the pill did not condense successfully. But even so, Xun''er looked at Yang Yu in shock, her beautiful eyes filled with disbelief. She used to be unwilling to try to refine medicine, but almost all the medicinal materials were burned to ashes, and the essence of it was impossible to extract! However, now not only has the essence of every medicinal plant been extracted, but also a little bit of real medicinal pill! Before that, she would still be suspicious, but now she can be 100% sure that this pill furnace can really enable people with fire attributes without wood attributes to become pharmacists! "Go ahead, wait until you can really refine a first-grade pill, and then give me the Golden Emperor Burning Sky Flame." Yang Yu smiled and pointed to the pill furnace to indicate that Xun''er could continue refining. "Brother Yang Yu, I can already be sure, I can give you a ray of flame of the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan." Xun''er spoke, and she was also not in a hurry to refining medicine. She was certain that as long as she had this pill furnace, she would be 100% able to become a pharmacist in the future. "I don''t want to leave in a hurry. I will leave when I take the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan. Go ahead." Yang Yu smiled slightly, looking at Xun''er''s direction, her eyes were very calm. "Brother Yang Yu, don''t worry about anything. I will now give you the original flame of the Golden Emperor Burning Sky Flame. The time you devour it, I will continue to be familiar with refining medicine, it doesn''t matter." 416 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 416 Xun''er spoke. This time before Yang Yu could speak, she closed her eyes and began to deprive the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan of a wisp of it. Without affecting the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan, the maximum strength was stronger. The original flame. "Alright." Yang Yu saw that Xun''er had begun to strip away the original flame of Emperor Jindi Burning Tianyan, and he could only nodded helplessly and responded. "laugh!" After a full ten minutes, a group of golden flames emerged in Xun''er''s hands, beating slowly, but filled with a blazing temperature that made the soul feel jealous. And this is the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan! "Brother Yang Yu, give it to you." Xun''er''s face became a little pale. Although the original flame of the peeling did not affect the fundamentals, it was a part of the peeling, and there were still many effects. "Take this pill, it should be able to restore 70% to 80% of your original flame." Yang Yu nodded solemnly, then took out an elixir, and gave it to Xun''er when he took over the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan. "it is good." Xun''er nodded, looking at the pill in her hand in amazement. "You recover first, and then go to refining medicine. I will devour the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan, and I will look for you later." Yang Yu stood up and said to Xun''er, then he tore the void and left. On a mountain cliff, Yang Yu''s figure emerged, with the golden Emperor Burning Tianyan dragging in his hand, the corners of his mouth slightly raised! "The fourth kind of strange fire!" Yang Yu sat down cross-legged, and after Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Secret Art was operated, he immediately began to swallow this strand of Golden Emperor Burning Heaven Flame. This time, it didn''t take too long, at least for Yang Yu. After only half a day, Yang Yu completely swallowed the original flame of the Golden Emperor Burning Sky and turned it into a part of his own power. Yang Yu''s grudge is still an attributeless grudge, but Yang Yu should have been able to sense it. He has been able to evolve the complete Golden Emperor Burning Sky Flame! "The fourth type of different fire, the Golden Emperor Burning Sky Flame, ranks fourth on the list of different fires. Except for the Void Swallowing Flame and the Pure Lotus Demon Fire, the most powerful type of different fire., has also been mastered." Yang Yu stood on the spot, with his palms raised, among them was a ray of flames after four different fires merged! "Now, it''s time to say goodbye, this Canaan Academy, there should be no need to come again in a short time." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and his body disappeared in place. When Yang Yu appeared again, he was already in the attic. "Did you make it?" In the attic, there was still only Xun''er alone, sitting right in front of the pill furnace, her beautiful eyes gleaming with contemplation. "Brother Yang Yu? Are you...just fine?" Xun''er was slightly startled, and then looked in Yang Yu''s direction in surprise. "It''s all done, what''s the matter?" Yang Yu nodded, wisps of golden flames emerged from his hands. "Really able to completely master the power of Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan?" Looking at the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan in Yang Yu''s hand, Xun''er looked extremely shocked. "Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire is like this, so what about the Golden Emperor Burning Heavenly Flame?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan in his hand grew larger, and finally gathered in Yang Yu''s hand and turned into a halberd. "..." Kaoru didn''t speak, she didn''t know how to express the shock in her heart. If Yang Yu really has this kind of power against the sky, doesn''t it mean that Yang Yu will hopefully be able to gather all the strange fires?! After all, it is impossible for some forces to hand over a complete alien fire, but if it is just a ray of original flame that can''t even affect itself, as long as the benefits are sufficient, Xun''er feels that no one will refuse! "Okay, it''s almost the same now. I can''t tell you about your medicine alchemy. When Xiao Yan comes back and let him teach you well, I will leave first." Yang Yu looked at Xun''er and shrugged, and then he was about to turn around and leave. "Are you leaving now, don''t wait for Brother Xiao Yan and the others to come back?" Kaoru had a look, then quickly got up and spoke. "No need, you guys stay in the inner courtyard and practice well. I went to talk to the elder and left Canaan College. From now on, I will wait for Zhongzhou to see you again." Yang Yu smiled slightly, waved to Xun''er, and then tore the void and left. Chapter 710 The Favor of the Ancients [2] Yang Yu turned and left, and didn''t talk much with Xun''er yesterday. After this separation at Canaan College, there was no accident. If the two meet again, it will be many years later, when they are in Zhongzhou! "Miss..." It seemed to sense that Yang Yu had gone away. In the attic, a middle-aged figure appeared. It was Dou Zong Lingying who had been arranged by Xun''er to protect Xiao Yan at the time. "Uncle Ling, what''s the matter?" Xun''er looked at Ling Ying and asked in doubt. "It''s not a big deal, but the transaction has now been completed. This young master Yang Yu will truly master the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan in the future. If he goes to Zhongzhou in the future, he will be used by some ancient people. If Emperor Jin Fen Tianyan, I am afraid it will be a lot of trouble." Ling Ying spoke. After all, half a hundred years had passed, and some things were naturally seen thoroughly. "This... there shouldn''t be a big problem. This deal between me and Yang Yu must be told to the elder and father of the clan." Xun''er looked stunned, then frowned and said. "This young master Yang Yu is very special. I''m afraid I won''t be able to play for a long time in the future and I will have some contact with myself. Even if the elders of the clan don''t know how to build a city, the young masters and young ladies in the ancient clan are all heart. Haughty people." Ling Ying said, what he was worried about was not the old stubborn people in the ancient clan, because now there are many people in the ancient clan who admire Yang Yu, so there is really no need to worry about anything. After all, Xun''er has not been affected at all now, and the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan is also intact, and the ancients have hardly suffered any loss, and they have obtained an artifact like a Bagua Pill! However, the real trouble within the Ancient Eight Clan is not the old monsters. For these people, as long as they are talented enough, at least they will not look down upon you. The real trouble is the descendants of those descendants, the descendants of the bloodline of Doudi who are among the ancient tribes! All of these people are arrogant and aggressive people. If they encounter Yang Yu using the Golden Emperor Burning Sky Flame, conflict will inevitably occur! Among the ancient clan, the love inheritance of the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan was chosen by Yihuo. Their bloodline of Doudi was not recognized. An orphaned existence of Yang Yu possessed the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan. There is a conflict. "If there is a conflict, then there will be a conflict. They can''t help Yang Yu''s brother. Today''s Yang Yu brother, I am afraid that Dou Zun will dare to fight. The younger generation in the ancient clan seems to have no one to be an opponent, right?" Xun''er smiled indifferently. These people had better not meet Yang Yu''s brother, otherwise the end would never be better. "It is precisely because of this that I am afraid of conflicts. Every time Young Master Yang Yu makes a shot, he is very cruel. I am afraid that this will make the ancients and Young Master Yang Yu become enemies." Ling Ying spoke, her eyes filled with worrying radiance. "..." Xun''er was taken aback for a moment before she understood what Ling Ying meant. Ling Ying was worried about not believing in Yang Yu, but the younger generation of the ancients. "I understand, I will tell my father after this matter is returned, let him warn those guys!" Xun''er spoke, her heart full of seriousness. This matter is really not an ordinary thing, otherwise the things Ling Ying said will happen in all likelihood. "Miss, this young master Yang Yu is now valued by those elders and patriarchs even in the clan, three-year fighting king, sixth-grade alchemist, and this is the situation I reported to my family half a year ago, not now ..." Ling Ying spoke again, obviously astonished to Yang Yu! "Brother Yang Yu, it is really special. Maybe in the future he may be able to be on par with forces like our ancient eight clans." Xun''er nodded, without any doubt about Yang Yu''s talent. Now Yang Yu is less than 20 years old, and his real practice time is only three and a half years, but he has become a Douzong, an eighth-grade pharmacist! Such an achievement, even if it is now placed shoulder to shoulder on the Dou Qi continent, it is definitely a top-level existence. Eight-Rank Alchemist, even in Zhongzhou, is one of the few in existence! What''s more, how old Yang Yu is now, Xun''er feels that from now on, Yang Yu will become the most powerful alchemist in the entire Dou Qi continent! Yang Yu is now refining the eighth-grade pill, but Yang Yu hasn''t seen any difficulties, almost like an eighth-grade peak pharmacist refining medicine. Therefore, Xun''er is very clear about how strong Yang Yu''s potential and the level that he can reach in the future will be! The ancient eight clans are very strong, among which the strongest fighting sages are more than two hands, but if Yang Yu becomes a fighting sage, it is estimated that the number will not have much influence on Yang Yu at all. Therefore, Yang Yu will definitely be an existence that can fight against the ancient eight races with one person! "Miss, do you think Young Master Yang Yu will become Doudi?" After Ling Ying was silent for a moment, she then asked a question that made her heart beat faster. "Emperor Dou, he hasn''t appeared in hundreds of thousands of years, brother Yang Yu..." After hearing Ling Yings question, Xun''er was silent for a long time before speaking, and said in a very uncertain tone: "Maybe there is hope, maybe, there is no hope, hundreds of thousands of years of despair, even if it was astonishing as Xiao Xuan''s predecessor, it did not break the curse. , Brother Yang Yu, might be the next senior Xiao Xuan''s existence." "An ordinary person can reach the level of Xiao Xuan who has all the blood of Emperor Xiao Jia Dou in one body. Young Master Yang Yu is also enchanting enough!" Ling Ying nodded, with a shocking opening in her eyes. It has to be said that Yang Yu''s talent and evildoers, even Ling Ying, who has seen most of the ancient Eight Clan Tianjiao, feels incredible. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t become Dou Emperor. If you can reach the level of Xiao Xuan''s predecessors, it will be enough to establish an orthodoxy that is not weaker than the ancient eight races." Xun''er shook his head, not feeling a pity. Fighting Emperor is now like a god-like existence, beyond expectation, just a dream in everyone''s hearts. Dreams are basically impossible to achieve. However, being able to become an existence comparable to the ancient eight races was the best news for her, Xiao Yan, and the three of them at that time. "Miss, why did you choose Young Master Xiao Yan? Miss did not like people with good looks and powerful talents before?" More than three years ago, Yang Yu was ordinary and had almost no sense of existence, while Xiao Yan had a glorious period. Back to the clan this time, some clan elders were more or less dissatisfied with Xun''er''s love for Xiao Yan and not Yang Yu. Even if you don''t choose the existence of the eight ancient races, then between Yang Yu and Xiao Yan, why should you choose Yang Yu? "It''s different. Brother Yang Yu is his brother, and Brother Xiao Yan is different from him!" Kaoru was not angry, but he didn''t explain it either. It was just a few words that people who could understand would naturally understand. "Brother...not bad too." Ling Ying bowed slightly, and then left directly, whispering in her mouth. Chapter 711 The First Unlucky Child [3] Yang Yu didn''t know the dialogue between Xun''er and Ling Ying, but obviously, even if he knew Yang Yu, he wouldn''t care about it. For the ancients, Yang Yu didn''t have much interest. There was a lot of intersection. Apart from the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan, there was nothing that aroused Yang Yu''s interest. Now that the Golden Emperor Burning the Heavens Flame Yang Yu has obtained it, Yang Yu of the ancient clan is naturally not concerned. Fortunately, if there is no intersection, if Yang Yu is hot, in fact, the face of the sister Xun''er may not be enough to buy a lot of life! After Yang Yu left the attic, he once again came to the study room where the Great Elder Su Qian was. Yang Yu didn''t stay long, and left directly after saying what he was going to leave. Grand Elder Su Qian had no surprises about Yang Yu''s decision to leave. For an existence that was even higher than him, staying at Canaan College was a waste of time. Yang Yu left, but there were not many people in Canaan Academy who knew about it. It was impossible for Great Elder Su Qian and Xun''er to tell others that several acquaintances such as Xiao Yan are still practicing in the Burning Heaven Qi Pagoda. Did not come back. With Yang Yu''s departure, Canaan College will return to the right track, and everything will return to calm. However, another place may not be calm anymore as Yang Yu leaves Canaan College! Although this place has always been very unstable and extremely chaotic. ... Within the Black Point area, after Yang Yu left Canaan Academy, they began to rush with Queen Medusa to this chaotic place. 417 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 417 As for how to carry out the plan agreed upon between him and Queen Medusa in this chaotic place, Yang Yu is already fully prepared. "The next step is to go to the Black Point Region, what do you plan to do, start the war directly or what?" Queen Medusa has now returned to her original appearance, followed by Yang Yu, frowning and asking. "It''s very simple. After we go, there will be a reason for us to shoot." Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Queen Medusa beside her, with the corners of her mouth slightly raised. What is the Noire Domain, chaotic, dirty, without any rules! A stunner like Queen Medusa didn''t have to do anything in the past. As long as he showed up, Yang Yu would be 100% sure. Without Yang Yu looking for it, some people would be able to come by themselves! Queen Medusa, in places like Pointe Noire, is simply a walking hatred machine. "Where to go first?" Queen Medusa frowned slightly, always feeling that Yang Yu''s gaze made her very upset. "It depends on the situation, you can go wherever you are. If it is not suitable, just change another one." The corners of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly. He believed that this plan to flatten the Black Point Region would not take much time. The important thing is to help Queen Medusa secure her future position in the Pointe-Noire region, how can we complete the agreement and make it the master of the Pointe-Noire region! Queen Medusa did not speak again, but she still felt a little unhappy. Grandmaster felt inexplicably that Yang Yu seemed to have a very bad idea about her! Yang Yu didn''t talk too much nonsense. The two Dou Zongs rushed to leave Canaan Academy. Only half a day had passed before Yang Yu and Queen Medusa entered the Black Point Region and had already arrived in front of a giant city! Within the noire domain, almost every city has the same style, and pitch black is the only theme. Now in front of Yang Yu and Queen Medusa, there is a dark city, just like an ancient beast crawling on the endless dark plains. "Let''s go." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then walked directly into the dark giant city. "Ok?" "This woman..." "Guru!" However, just a few seconds before Yang Yu and Queen Medusa appeared, the surrounding team completely stopped. Everyone looked at Queen Medusa, and a fiery color rose in their eyes. "Let''s go." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, passed everyone directly, took Queen Medusa by the hand and walked into the giant city. "..." In an instant, everyone''s eyes were locked on Yang Yu, and they were full of cold murderous intent. "Walking and pulling hate machines, I just don''t know if those old things will not be used to it." Yang Yu sensed the murderous intent around him, smiled indifferently, then looked inside the pitch-black giant city, and began to search for the aura above Dou Huang. Although he doesn''t know which power this giant city belongs to, Yang Yu believes that there must be a treasure waiting for him. "Let me let go of your hand!" However, just as Yang Yu and the two were heading into the city, a cold shout sounded, and a young man blocked the road between Yang Yu and Queen Medusa directly by the city gate. "Oh? You say let go and let go?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, looking at the young man in front of him, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "..." Queen Medusa looked at Yang Yu behind Yang Yu, feeling that her hands were not big, but very warm hands were only held, with a strange look. "Why? Just because this is Twilight City, and I am the one in Twilight City that no one dares to offend!" The young man looked at Yang Yu, and then glanced at Queen Medusa, his eyes suddenly became licentious and evil fire rose from his abdomen. "Twilight, Blood Sect, I seem to be lucky. The first time I met a guy like you who would definitely be hooked." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then walked directly towards the youth, who was also the Young Master of the Blood SectFan Ling. "This woman belongs to me, and you, I am in a bad mood when I see you now, so you have to die!" Seeing Yang Yu walking directly with Queen Medusa, Fan Ling smiled indifferently, and then waved to the Elder Dou Wang behind him. Robbing women and murdering people during the day, Fan Ling did not know how many times he did it in this Black Point Region! What''s more, this time, she is a sexy woman who makes men crazy! "Young Sect Master of the Blood Sect, right?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, looking at Fan Ling, a Dou Wang-level aura burst out of his body! "Ok?" Both the old man Dou Wang and Fan Ling changed their expressions, and then they looked at Yang Yu in shock. A kid who looks about twenty years old is actually a fighting king?! "Remember, be a good person in your next life." Yang Yu took a step, let go of Queen Medusa''s hand, and then rushed towards Fan Ling and the old man Dou Wang! "boom!" In the next second, in the hands of Yang Yu, Qinglian''s heart burst out, as if to burn all the air, causing a blast of noise in the void! "boom!" "Boom!" In the next second, in the eyes of everyone, Fan Ling and the old man Dou Wang were dumbfounded, and they were burned into a cloud of ashes and passed away with the wind. "The first hapless kid." Yang Yu watched this scene with a sigh of emotion in his heart, but he did not forget what was going on. He scanned the surroundings and sneered coldly: "My woman, you can''t take a look at it. Take care of your eyes or you will end up..." Chapter 712 Little White Face [1] "Quiet..." There was silence all around, and everyone looked at this scene, and their expressions became extremely strange and shocked. The situation in front of us is a huge shock to those living in Twilight! Because this dead man was called Fan Ling, the overlord of Twilight City, the young master of the Blood Sect, and the son of a four-star Dou Huang! In the Twilight City, Fan Ling doesn''t say walking sideways, that is, there is no difference. In the entire Twilight City, even the fighting king will retreat one or two times. After all, behind Fan Ling is a fighting emperor. Such an existence is almost equal to heaven in a place like the Black Point. As long as you provoke him, there will be no affection at all. Certainly death. Therefore, in this twilight city, Fan Ling is almost domineering, and few people dare to confront him directly. However, now Yang Yu not only clashed with Fan Ling, but also killed Fan Ling! That almost indicates that Yang Yu''s death date is not far away. Killing Fan Ling in the base camp of the Blood Sect, presumably the Sect Master of the Blood Sect Fan Lao will come over soon. "This kid is really looking for death. Even Fan Ling dared to kill him. It''s just a fighting king. Is it possible that he still feels that he can compete against the Emperor?" "Hehe, it seems that this kid is going to see King Yan soon. It is this beauty who fell into Fan Lao''s hands. It seems that we will never have a chance." The people around looked at Yang Yu. No one reminded Yang Yu to run away. On the contrary, everyone looked at Yang Yu, full of gloat and banter, as if waiting for a good show. "Hehe, do you die?" Yang Yu looked around, smiled playfully, did not say anything, returned to Queen Medusa''s side, once again took Queen Medusa''s hand and walked into Twilight. "What are you doing? Just go directly into the Twilight City and kill the Emperor Dou. Why are you wasting time here?" Queen Medusa looked at Yang Yu and spoke quite silently. "Don''t worry, our goal is not only one blood sect, but also the entire Blackhorn domain. If the strength of the two fighting sects has erupted now, it is not good, some people will choose to avoid us because of fear. ." Yang Yu shook his head. This is nothing more than this blood sect. Before both of them broke out, in Yang Yu''s plan, in the plan to flatten the entire Blackhorn Region, the strength could not burst out at once. "Then what happens next?" Queen Medusa shook her head helplessly, and could only ask Yang Yu. "It''s very simple, this time you can kill people directly, you can do it, a four-star fighting emperor." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then Fan Lao would inevitably show up for my son-killing enemies, and Queen Medusa would just kill him. "Okay, it''s nothing more than a four-star fighting emperor. According to me, just kill him directly." Queen Medusa smiled indifferently. Compared with conspiracy and trickery, it was actually more comfortable to crush with absolute strength. Yang Yu and Queen Medusa did not leave the Twilight City. They walked around after entering the city, and soon stopped in front of a restaurant, and sat down directly, making some people who followed along the way looked dumbfounded. After killing Fan Ling, he still dared to stay in Twilight. If he didn''t hurry to escape, could he be looking for death? However, Yang Yu and Queen Medusa were very leisurely with a cup of tea, and the two of them chatted with each other. However, Queen Medusa was obviously dissatisfied with what Yang Yu said was her man, and the voice transmission warned Yang Yu more than once. The man who wants to be the Queen of Medusa of the snake-human race has only one end, death! Yang Yu curled his lips. He didn''t have any thoughts. He just said something in accordance with the situation at the time. Queen Medusa is very concerned, but Yang Yu is completely indifferent, and the conversation between the two has become a match. "boom!" However, after more than ten minutes passed, outside the restaurant, a terrible grudge swept through and bombarded the restaurant. "boom!" "Boom!" The restaurant shook violently, and then it began to collapse and the fierce vindictiveness directly razed the attic to the ground. "Hehe, here it comes." Yang Yudou gasified his wings, and the Queen Medusa flew into the sky, looking at the cold-looking middle-aged man not far away, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. "Is that my son you killed?" Fan Lao''s eyes looked at Yang Yu and Queen Medusa, with an extremely awe-inspiring expression. "It''s me." Yang Yu nodded and said. "Good! Very good! A Douwang dare to kill my son!" Fan Lao stared at Yang Yu with a pair of eyes, then looked at Queen Medusa on the side with an icy smile: "It''s for this woman, she is truly stunning in the world. That''s right. From now on, she belongs to me. Now, kill my son, then let your woman give me another one!" Yang Yu curled his lips, then looked at Queen Medusa and said, "Queen, you have said this. Can you bear it? Absolutely!" "Damn it!" Queen Medusa smiled indifferently, and when she stared at Fan Lao, she felt a cold glow in her heart. "Damn? Damn me? Hahaha, what a big joke, a Douwang and a woman want to kill me Fan Lao too?!" Fan Lao smiled sharply, staring at Yang Yu and Queen Medusa, his figure flew out suddenly, killing intent filled. "puff!" However, in the next second, with the sound of a splash of flesh and blood, the entire Twilight City fell into deathly silence again! In the void, at this moment Queen Medusa is standing in the air, without fighting spirit wings! In front of Queen Medusa, Fan Lao''s head had already burst into bursts at this moment, and nothing was left, and it was completely dead. Fan Lao was dead, just in a blink of an eye, the people around him hadn''t even recovered, and Fan Lao had his head exploded and fell completely! This is a fighting emperor! "Standing in the air, without fighting Qi Huayi, this woman...this woman is a strong fighting sect!" However, someone soon noticed something, and when he saw Fan Lao''s head explode to Queen Medusa with a palm, his mouth felt dry. "The queen is awesome!" Yang Yu flapped his wings and soon came to Queen Medusa''s side, and smiled and praised. "your." Queen Medusa took down Fan Lao''s acceptance and threw it directly to Yang Yu. 418 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 418 Yang Yu put it away directly, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. However, in the eyes of the people below, all of them felt strange. Is this kid a little boy who has been kept?All the treasures of a Dou Huang, Queen Medusa actually gave to Yang Yu instead of keeping it for herself? However, when I glanced at Yang Yu, these people were very upset, Nima, this little white face who eats soft rice is very ordinary! Chapter 713 Fengcheng Han Feng[2] "Let''s go, take a trip to the blood sect headquarters, after cleaning up, we can go to the next city." In the twilight city, Yang Yu put away Fan Lao Na Jie, and then went directly to the blood sect headquarters in the twilight city. Most of the good things of the blood sect may be within Fan Lao''s acceptance, but Yang Yu would not be so stupid not to clean up the blood sect headquarters, who knows if he will miss any good things. Soon, Yang Yu and Queen Medusa descended into the Blood Sect, and Queen Medusa directly released the pressure of the Dou Zong level, swept the entire Blood Sect, and soon suppressed the entire Blood Sect headquarters! Those Dou Wang and Dou Ling did not have the heart to resist, and soon directly surrendered under the pressure of Queen Medusa. The two of them did not kill, after all, Queen Medusa wants to unify the Blackhorn region from now on. These blood sect people must stay and now help her guard the Twilight City. Soon, Yang Yu and Queen Medusa walked to the treasure house within the blood sect under the leadership of a Dou Wang. The treasure trove is not very big, but there are many good things in it. Ground-level exercises are the same as fighting skills, one is intermediate, and the other is low-level. The value is more than 20 million gold coins, which is enough to exchange for six or seven Tier 6 magic cores. However, Yang Yu didn''t have much interest in this, so he threw it directly to Queen Medusa and used it as funds for future development. However, the two Tier 6 magic cores are still a bit useful for Yang Yu. Although they are not enough to allow Yang Yu to break through the realm, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is meat. There is still hope for Yang Yu who is at the level of fighting. Yu broke through one star again. Most of the other things are very alternative, or medicinal materials, or heavenly materials and earth treasures, or pill, but it is the first two that have an effect on Yang Yu. The medicine was given to Queen Medusa, and Yang Yu didn''t count the other things, and then began to count Fan Lao''s acceptance. However, apart from a seventh-order magic core, there is nothing helpful to Yang Yu, most of which are life-saving and cultivation medicine. After receiving the seventh-order magic core, all other things were given to Queen Medusa. Queen Medusa was not unhappy, but rather excited. So many pills, plus a Twilight City, for her and the snake people, this is the biggest gain. "Let''s go, go to the next city, and search for the power of the Emperor Dou, I feel that I can almost break through another star." Fan Lao provided him with two Tier 6 magic cores, a Tier 7 magic core and some heavenly materials and earth treasures. With more gains, Yang Yu will almost be able to break through one star''s strength! The blood sect has not been destroyed, but it has been changed to a master, and since then it belongs to Queen Medusa. This twilight city has also become the territory of Queen Medusa. No one preached, but everyone knew that a fighting sect had enough qualifications to occupy the Twilight City! Yang Yu and Queen Medusa left, but the Blood Sect was still in charge in Twilight. The fact that Queen Medusa became the new master of the Blood Sect soon spread throughout Twilight. ... A few days later, in another city called Maple City, a person who had come from Twilight City went to the residence of the Lord of Maple City. The master of this maple city was Yao Lao''s first disciple, the first alchemist of the Black Point Region-Yao Huang Han Feng. And this city named Fengcheng is not big, but in the Black Point Region, it has a pivotal position. There is no other reason, just because the medicine emperor Han Feng lives here. As the first person in the alchemy technique in the Blackhorn Territory, Han Feng, who has already become a sixth-rank alchemist, has a high status in the hearts of many forces and even the strong. Of course, a sixth-rank pharmacist, even if you look at the entire continent, it is quite rare. Even if you are an ordinary Douhuang or even a strong Douzong, you have to be polite to meet with three points. After all, everyone knows that one What a kind of appeal the sixth-grade pharmacist has! Fengcheng, this city is named after Han Feng. This honor can only be enjoyed by a few people in the Black Horn region full of chaos and killing, and Han Feng is one of them. one! At the very center of the city is a bamboo forest that is completely different from the noisy market outside. This bamboo forest has extremely strict defenses. If ordinary people enter, they will be attacked indiscriminately if they enter a certain area. Every year because of these reasons, there are not many people killed by the guards of the bamboo forest. Therefore, although it is quiet here, it is also a forbidden place in the hearts of many people in Fengcheng. In the depths of the bamboo forest, there is a bamboo building whose lush color is like emerald, permeating a light bamboo fragrance. In the bamboo building, in a tall bamboo house facing the window, a man sits cross-legged, wearing a pharmacist robe. On the back of the robe, there is a very finely crafted "Maple" character. At this time, the man is sinking into the prescription in his hand, looking as if he is not distracted, he is very focused. Quietly and deeply, the man with his head drooping suddenly raised his head, looking sharply at a middle-aged man brought by his confidant. "You came to me because you met someone with a strange fire?" Han Feng opened his mouth, looked at the middle-aged man, and said indifferently. "It''s true that the villain has been interested in the different fire list since he was a child, so he is quite familiar with the characteristics of all kinds of different fires, and in the twilight city that day, I saw that young man used the 19th-ranked Qing The lotus heart fires!" The middle-aged man spoke and looked at Han Feng and said respectfully. "who?" Han Feng spoke, his voice did not change, but ray of light appeared in his eyes. "This Douwang youth, the villain asked, it seems that he is a genius student at Canaan College. There is a stunning woman beside him, who is a two-star Dou Sect, and Fan Lao, the Sect Master of the Blood Sect, died in his hands. " The young man spoke, knowing what Han Feng asked. "There is only one Dou Zong, one Dou King, can you lock it?" Han Feng''s eyes suddenly became deep, and he was not very jealous of such combat power, even students from Canaan College had no effect on him. Noire and Canaan College have been in conflict, and bloodshed is normal. Moreover, for the sake of the fire, even if it was a war with Canaan College, it was nothing, and it was not that there had been no war. "sure!" The middle-aged man nodded, and when he looked at Han Feng, he spoke with great certainty. "Very well, if I determine that the person''s flame is the Qinglian Earth Heart Fire, after I get the Qinglian Earth Heart Fire, I will protect you from breaking through Dou Wang!" Han Feng spoke, with a very excited expression. "Thanks Yao Huang!" The middle-aged man spoke quickly, with great surprise in his heart. He is nothing more than Seven Star Dou Ling now, but Yao Huang promised to let him break through Dou Wang, that means that he really has hope of Dou Wang! Chapter 714three "Qinglian''s heart is hot!" Han Feng''s calm state of mind became turbulent under the sudden news. Han Feng''s eyes narrowed, and after a while, his eyes suddenly closed slowly. With a flick of his fingertips, a deep blue flame resembling a clear lake, weirdly protruded from the man''s body, and finally wrapped it in tightly. This dark blue flame is quite strange. It looks like a group of clear lake water flowing. However, the most real sense organs clearly tell people that this is not a pool of water, but a kind of flame... With the rising of the deep blue flame, the man''s soul power suddenly increased greatly at this moment. "However, a talented student from the Canaan Academy is already the King of Dou upon entering the country, and nine out of ten are the most powerful students in the inner courtyard." Han Feng''s eyes condensed slightly, and his mind was quickly thinking about the stakes of this time, "However, it is possible to have such a cultivation level in the inner courtyard, and there is also a beautiful woman at the Dou Zong level next to him. small." Han Feng''s eyes condensed slightly, and his brows wrinkled deeply at this moment. "Yaohuang-sama, you... what else are you worried about?" The middle-aged Dou Ling on the side looked at Han Feng, and was instantly extinguished by Han Feng''s surging sea heart flame just because of the joy of being promised to break through Dou Wang. Therefore, as a fish-in-the-drink in the Black Point area, the middle-aged man who came to find Han Feng after knowing that Yang Yu possessed a different fire is definitely a man. Jane saw Han Feng''s frowning brow and spoke quickly. Asked. "By the way, you said you inquired about some information about this person, do you know his details and background." Han Feng froze for a moment, but forgot the middle-aged man who had not left yet. At this moment, he smiled and looked at the middle-aged humanity. "I know some, it seems to come from the Jiama Empire, but if you want to talk about the background, in that remote place, the most powerful person is the Emperor Dou powerhouse. How can you compare to the Lord Medicine Emperor!" The middle-aged Dou Ling spoke quickly, his face flattering. "You said that there is a stunning woman next to that person, who is at the Douzong level. Shouldn''t such a person come from a place like the Jiama Empire." Han Feng frowned and said, his eyes flickering slightly. "Well, Master Yao Huang, you are worrying too much. This kid should have been raised by the Dou Zong girl, just a little white face who eats soft rice. After Fan Lao died, Na Jie gave this to him without even seeing it. youth." The middle-aged Dou Ling suddenly laughed, a wretched expression between his brows. "A soft meal?" Han Feng flickered slightly, not sure if he believed it. "Yao Huang, you dont have to worry too much. These two people are definitely not people with a big background. Otherwise, they will not go to the blood sect to search for treasures, and they will also bring the blood sect into their own. In this way, I will never look down on the blood sect." The middle-aged Dou Ling spoke again, speaking with great certainty. "Well, this is true." Han Feng nodded. The one who can see the blood sect is the Taoism created by the weak in Dou Zun. If he gets another kind of strange fire, he will definitely not be afraid of such a force! What''s more, there is no strong background behind him! However, even though he has an extremely large appeal in the Blackhorn Region, the Canaan Academy in front of him is also a behemoth, and there is already a strong fighting sect beside him. Generally speaking, even he is unwilling to provoke easily. Of course, this kind of unwillingness to provoke will certainly dissipate automatically when a certain benefit is achieved, such as the temptation of abnormal fire! "Han Beng!" Turning around abruptly, Han Feng shouted in a deep voice. As soon as the voice fell, a ghost-like figure flashed out, and finally appeared in the bamboo house, kneeling on one knee, his voice was hoarse but respectful: "What is the master''s command?" "Take these tokens, inform the Earth Yanzong, the eight doors, and... let their suzerain come to Fengcheng within two hours. I need their help if I have something to do. In addition, these two tokens will be sent to that place by you personally, so please come here as well." The man waved several strange tokens and threw them at the figure kneeling on the ground, and the latter also used it like lightning, and just received the ring, it was two orders of one gold and one silver. The card, shot over. He took these special gold and silver tokens with both hands. The figure who had been expressionless, his face was slightly moved, and he whispered: "The master even invites them? Most people don''t even see it. If you invite them this time, they are afraid of the master. They need to show what they like." "Just do it as I said. If I can achieve my goal, what they want will naturally not be a problem. What''s more, the Dou Zong girl really needs some people to stop me before I can devour the strange fire with peace of mind." The man waved lightly. "Yes!" Hearing this, the figure no longer hesitated, and replied respectfully. The figure quickly plunged into the darkness, and then disappeared. Watching the dark shadow disappear, the man slowly sighed and walked slowly to the window, looking at the distant mountains, a deep blue flame suddenly surged into his eyes. "Abnormal fire, hehe, after searching for many years, I didn''t expect to appear in the Blackhorn domain. In that case, no matter what background you are behind, then I will accept it unceremoniously!" The face that had been cold and stern suddenly surged into fanaticism. Han Feng suddenly clenched his palms, just about to speak, his brows suddenly frowned, his palms covered his chest, he coughed quickly, and his breath became slightly disordered at this moment. . The cough lasted for a while before it slowly subsided. Han Feng took a deep breath and gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "Damn old guy, if I gave me Fen Jue to practice, everything would be fine. What kind of shit is wrong. I His alchemy talent is much better than you!" At the end of the talk, it was much lower, but judging from the clenched fists, one could imagine the anger and hatred in his heart. ... A few days later, within Maple City, Han Feng and seven or eight figures rushed out violently, and quickly went outside of Maple City, all with an icy breath. However, just a few hundred meters after flying out of Maple City, Han Feng''s figure suddenly stopped, because in the distance, a stunning woman who seemed like a natural charm and a young man flapping wings of fighting spirit Coming to Fengcheng. "This is, my strange fire came to the door by itself?" Han Feng looked at Yang Yu, and could sense that Yang Yu''s wings of fighting spirit contained a powerful fire attribute energy! However, seeing the appearance of Yang Yu and Queen Medusa clearly, Han Feng''s expression was a little strange. This Douzong woman is indeed stunning, and her whole body reveals a charm that makes men crazy, but this little white face who eats soft rice... is it too ordinary?! [Today there are only three shifts, there are some things on Saturday and Sunday, and the four shifts will resume tomorrow. Please forgive me! Chapter 715 Fighting[1] Han Feng and the other fighting emperors stopped, but Yang Yu did not stop at this moment. In fact, he didn''t come to Fengcheng in a hurry, but after Yang Yu destroyed the Eight Diagrams Gate of Heiyin City, when he went to the third city, he found that the Sect Master of the Earth Yanzong had left and was not in the city. After sweeping the treasure house of the Earth Flame Sect, Yang Yu also asked why the Sect Master of the Earth Flame Sect left. 419 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 419 In Fengcheng, Medicine Emperor Han Feng was inviting the Sect Master of Yan Sect, as if he was going to fight against someone. Because, the confidant of Han Feng, who came to invite the Sect Master of Yan Yan, didn''t stay long, and soon left, as if he was anxious to invite others. And Yang Yu probably knew why Han Feng wanted to do this, probably because he knew about Yang Yu, who possessed a different fire, that''s why he had to summon so many people to fight for the fire of Qinglian. Therefore, Yang Yu did not continue to raid other forces in the Black Point Region, and also went to Maple City. What happened after that was the weird scene now. Han Feng''s team collided with Yang Yu and Queen Medusa. "Qinglian Earth Heart Fire was swallowed by you?" Outside of Fengcheng, Han Feng looked at Yang Yu and Queen Medusa, his face turned very strange and opened his mouth. "You already know?" Yang Yu smiled lightly, looked at Han Feng, and smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth. In fact, he didn''t want to come to Han Feng so early and devour Hai Xinyan. He originally wanted to keep looking for Han Feng when he broke through the six-star Douzong to the seven-star Douzong level. But now it seems that Hai Xinyan, Yang Yu won''t be able to swallow it, and he has delivered it to the door. "Are you coming to my Fengcheng?" Looking at Yang Yu, Han Feng looked at Yang Yu strangely. It was Yang Yu that he was staring at, but under such circumstances, Yang Yu and Queen Medusa suddenly came to Fengcheng. This situation was indeed strange. "Then you, do you want to leave Maple City and find me?" Yang Yu looked at Han Feng and did not answer Han Feng''s question, but responded with a smile. "you" Han Feng frowned and looked in Yang Yu''s direction. Yang Yu seemed to know his purpose. "Hehe, it seems our purpose may be similar." Yang Yu looked at Han Feng, the corner of his mouth raised slightly. "Same purpose, what do you mean?" Han Feng''s expression suddenly sank, staring at Yang Yu, a cold murderous intent appeared in his eyes. "I sensed the aura of the strange fire in your body, isn''t you just for the fire of my Qinglian heart, right? I am also very interested in your strange fire." Yang Yu smiled slightly, looked at Han Feng, and then glanced at the seven Douhuang powerhouses behind him, and said lightly: "As for the few behind you, they are all my goals, and it''s just a pot!" "You want to kill us all?" When Han Feng heard Yang Yu''s words, a mocking smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. "What do you mean?" Yang Yu looked at Han Feng with a mocking look, and a strange smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. "Haha, hahaha, you really can dream, you are just a fighting king, if it weren''t for the fighting sect next to you, do you think you can run wild in the Black Horn?" Han Feng sneered, staring at Yang Yu, and then beckoned to the people behind him, and said indifferently: "A Dou Zong, no matter how strong it is, is a one-star Dou Zong, facing the gold and silver two elders in the price of five Emperor, what arrogant capital do you think you have?" "Maybe there?" Yang Yu glanced around, and finally locked the figure of the two elders of gold and silver, his smile even more strange. "Everyone, go ahead and stop that Dou Zong. As for this kid, I will be able to solve it in a short time." Han Feng looked at Yang Yu indifferently, and said with an extremely cold expression. "Okay, that''s all about this Star Dou Sect. It''s not that the two of us have never fought before, and there is nothing we can do." Among the seven people behind Han Feng, two old men stepped out, wearing gold and silver robes, and locked in on Queen Medusa. "Om!" However, just as the second old man of gold and silver stepped out and prepared to do it, a sudden limit of spatial fluctuation emerged, and a strange fluctuation suddenly appeared in front of the two! "Puff!" In the next second, on the heads of the two elders of gold and silver, a sword, a sword and two black weapons directly penetrated it, and blood and white objects splashed out of their heads. "Quiet..." In the next second, the entire Fengcheng was plunged into deathly silence. Just in front of the two elders of gold and silver, a young man was standing in the air, holding a sword and a sword in his hands. The second elder Jin and Yin opened his eyes wide, looking at the young man in front of him, his lips were trembling, as if he had something to say. However, the two had no chance to speak, their heads were pierced by a sword, and their vitality was gone. "Are you... Emperor Dou? Or six-star Emperor Dou?" Aside, Han Feng''s expression at the moment became extremely heavy, and he looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. A person who was just a Douwang-level aura suddenly exploded with a six-star Douhuang-level combat power, and he didn''t feel that it was impossible to be terrified. Because Yang Yu just broke out suddenly, but the two veterans of gold and silver who can even fight against Dou Zong under the joint hand were beheaded! That is the gold and silver elder, not the weak! "The two veterans of gold and silver are nothing more than that. The top two on the black list in the Black Point region seem to have the same strength." Yang Yu looked at Han Feng, the sword in his hand slashed horizontally, cutting the gold and silver elders in half, then turned to look at Han Feng, his eyes filled with playful brilliance. "Do you think you can do nothing for me?" Han Feng smiled indifferently, looking at Yang Yu, killing intent filled his heart. It is impossible for him to give up Yang Yu''s strange fire right now. Although Yang Yu killed the second veteran of gold and silver, he was suddenly attacked and killed by Yang Yu after all. A six-star fighting emperor, Han Feng is not afraid of him. He is also confident that he can fight the fighting emperor who has a different fire. Therefore, Han Feng didn''t mean to give up at this moment, and roared at the five Dou Huang on the side: "Shoot, stop the female Douzong, and kill the kid as quickly as possible and leave. Afterwards, the benefits of the promise turned three. Times!" "Oh?" The five Douhuang suddenly showed their emotions, and with three times the benefits, it would have allowed them to take a little risk! "boom!" Soon, the five fighting emperors did not leave, and together they attacked Queen Medusa. In order to triple the benefits, they also did not give up. At this moment, the five people joined forces to stop Queen Medusa for a moment! "Qinglian''s heart of the earth belongs to me. With him, even if I go to Zhongzhou in the future, I will be able to have a place!" Han Feng looked at Yang Yu coldly, and smiled coldly. Chapter 716 Soul Palace Protector [2] "Go to Zhongzhou? Do you think you can leave alive today?" Yang Yu looked at Han Feng with an indifferent expression, and a strange arc appeared in the cold smile at the corner of his mouth. He has never shown his true strength from the beginning. Although Han Feng is this nine-star fighting emperor, half of his foot has entered the Dou Zong level, he still has a kind of strange fire, but if the confrontation is true, Han Feng''s combat power will be even stronger. Not enough to see. "Six-star fighting emperor, although it''s a bit trickier, for the sake of Qinglian''s heart-to-heart fire, you must be killed today!" Han Feng said indifferently, for him, if he could get another kind of strange fire, his strength would definitely have a leap. Therefore, it is impossible for him to let Yang Yu, the owner of the Qinglian Earth Heart Fire, who was sent to the door, let go! "Well, let me see, how do you kill me!" Yang Yu smiled playfully, and when he could step on his footsteps, a god pattern spread around his body, which looked like the sacred feathers of a big Peng, like the scales of a fish. After that, Yang Yu appeared in Han almost like a teleport. In front of Feng. "boom!" Yang Yu blasted out with a punch, and strands of green lotus and earth heart fire lingered on it, exuding terrifying waves of destruction. The power of the different fire is beyond doubt! "Huh, it''s a mere six-star fighting emperor!" Han Feng smiled indifferently and looked at Yang Yu. At this moment, he also punched out, and the blue Hai Xinyan swept out, also gathered on the fist marks, and directly rushed out, bombarding Yang Yu''s fist marks. ! His Han Feng can be admired by Yao Lao, he is naturally not an ordinary person, he is also a super genius, at such an age, he is only one step behind Dou Zong. Therefore, in his heart, that is extremely confident! He thought that Jiuxing Dou Huang, who was also a genius, also had a stronger Hai Xinyan, how could he be afraid of Yang Yu. "boom!" However, when the fist marks of the two collided in the next second, Han Feng''s Hai Xinyan burst directly, and was then swallowed and assimilated by the fire of Qinglian''s heart. "laugh!" Yang Yus fist imprints bombarded and collided with Han Fengs fists that had been wiped out by Hai Xinyan at the moment. Qinglians heart of the earth was also raging out like poisonous snakes at this moment, directly swept towards Han Fengs body. "roll!" Han Feng''s expression changed drastically, and then his figure exploded, and the flames of the sea within his body swept out, offsetting all the flames of Qinglian''s heart. "Han Feng, do you think that this is what I am sending you to the door?" However, Yang Yu''s figure suddenly rushed over, carrying a cyan flame euphorbia in his hand, directly cutting across Han Feng''s neck. "You are still hiding your strength, you are not the Six-Star Fighting Emperor!" Han Feng''s expression became extremely gloomy. With a punch just now, he could clearly feel Yang Yu''s more powerful combat power than him! "boom!" A long sword appeared in Han Feng''s hand, and he slammed the Flaming Euphorbia violently, but his figure continued to explode, his heart frightened. "True and false, true and false, maybe I am a Dou Zong?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and when he looked at Han Feng, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "boom!" In the next second, the big halberd in Yang Yu''s hand was holding it in one hand, sweeping across the void again, bringing up a burst of blue fire, extremely dazzling! "You bastard!" Han Feng gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with icy brilliance, and the surging Sea Heart Flame burst out of his hand, as if waves of tsunami impacted the flame spurge that Yang Yu swept across. "laugh!" However, the cyan flame spear swept past, directly smashing the surging Hai Xinyan, and directly cut it open! "boom!" But from this rear, Yang Yu''s figure did not come suddenly. After the flame euphorbia cut open Hai Xinyan, Yang Yu at the rear threw a fire lotus directly in the direction of Han Feng! "boom!" In the next second, a violent cyan flame occupied the sky of the entire Maple City, and the terrifying wave of destruction and power exploded again and again, and the fierce power continued to destroy the void and destroy everything in it. "Oh? This Hai Xinyan is special, it''s not dead yet." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, looking at the endless cyan fire, the cyan flame spear in his hand was suddenly thrown by Yang Yu like a javelin. "clang!" In the next second, within the cyan fire in the sky, a figure was penetrated by a flame euphorbia and nailed to the ground. "no no!" And this figure is Han Feng. At this moment, Han Feng has turned into a scorched, bloody blood man, his chest has been pierced by the flame euphorbia, and his heart has been burned into ashes by the fire of Qinglian''s heart. "There is no need to hide the soul, you can''t escape." Yang Yu''s figure descended from the sky, looking at Han Feng, whose life was gone, with round eyes, his right hand patted Han Feng''s brow directly! "Om!" In the next second, a figure that was exactly the same as Han Feng, except that an incomparably illusory figure emerged, it was Han Feng who was hiding, looking for a chance to escape death. "How...how could it be possible that my soul body is hidden, even Dou Zong can''t find it, why did you find it?!" Han Feng''s face suddenly became extremely frightened, this time he was really scared. In the peak period, he was not Yang Yu''s opponent, not to mention that he has become a soul body now. "Don''t think about running away, Hai Xinyan is mine, and you don''t have to continue to live." 420 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 420 Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and directly grabbed Han Feng''s soul. "Jie Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that little ghost head from the Jiama Empire is really a monster, but this Han Feng''s soul body is a good thing, I want to take it away!" However, just as Yang Yu was about to grab Han Feng''s soul body, a dark chain in the void suddenly swept towards Han Feng''s soul body. "what!" In the next second, the chain directly penetrated Han Feng''s soul body, causing his expression to become extremely hideous, and he roared extremely bitterly. "Interestingly, you have been by Han Feng''s side, planning to collect this soul body at any time?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, then looked at a void. "Jie Jie Jie, this is the soul body of a sixth-rank alchemist, and also a disciple of Yaochen. The soul power is not as powerful as usual!" In the void, a whole body was hidden in the black robe, exuding bursts of cold air. "You should be regarded as an earth-level guardian, the four-star Dou Zong, the strength is pretty good, and it can be basically regarded as invincible in this black corner domain." Yang Yu looked at the black-robed man in front of him, and knew that his identity must be the guardian of the Soul Palace. "Jie Jie Jie, I look good, but there is no reward. I will take away Han Feng''s soul!" The Iron Guardian smiled coldly, and then he was about to hide into the void and escape. Chapter 717 Pill Refining Situation [3] "You have no reward for me, but I have a reward for you!" However, when the Iron Guardian was about to hide into the void, Yang Yu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the Iron Guardian at this moment. The indifferent expression and icy eyes were all imprinted in the pupils of the iron guard at the moment.""you" "boom!" The Iron Guardian just wanted to speak with a trembling voice, but Yang Yu''s palm hit his head directly at this moment. With the sound of a roar, the headless body of the Iron Guardian fell to the ground, but a horrible beam of flame traversed between the sky and the earth at this moment. There was no trace of blood in it, and the head of the Iron Guardian had been cyan. The pillar of fire was burned into nothingness. "Soul Palace, take yourself too seriously, right?" Above the sky, Yang Yu waved his hand, wisps of blue flames in his hand were being dispersed, and Yang Yu''s expression became extremely cold at this moment. For the Soul Palace, Yang Yu now has no good impressions, but he is also very clear that this is an enemy, a real enemy, and will inevitably exist on the opposite side anyway, so Yang Yu doesn''t have any intention to keep his hands. An earth-level protector of the soul hall just died in the hands of Yang Yu, a four-star Douzong-level powerhouse! "Queen, solve those fighting emperors, Fengcheng and this black corner field fighting emperor-level forces should be completely resolved now." Yang Yu smiled slightly, then looked at Queen Medusa, waved to her, and directly imprisoned Han Feng''s soul. "boom!" In the next second, Queen Medusa also began to explode, no longer wasting time, and began to behead several Douhuang one by one! But Yang Yu calmly landed in Maple City, standing aside quietly waiting for Queen Medusa. At the same time, Hai Xinyan in Han Feng''s soul body was stripped out by Yang Yu. Hai Xinyan, ranked fifteenth in the Different Fire Ranking, is only one position behind Falling Heart Flame, showing its power! A few minutes later, Queen Medusa came, and Yang Yu had completely stripped Hai Xinyan from Han Feng''s body, which was very powerful. Although not as good as Jiuyou Fengyan, I am not much worse than Meteorite Heart, which reached its peak in the world of magma world! "..." In the surroundings, everyone in Fengcheng avoided Yang Yu and Queen Medusa, their eyes terrified. This is almost the same as the two. Just adding Han Feng, the eight tops on the black list have all arrived! Including the top three gold and silver elders and Han Feng, they all have the power to fight against the strong ones! But, even so, all these people died under the hands of the two in front of them! Even an unknown Dou Zong powerhouse who suddenly emerged was bombarded and killed by Yang Yu. In such a situation, who in Fengcheng now dares to approach Yang Yu and Queen Medusa?! "Let''s go, go to the place where Han Feng retreats, I''m going to swallow Hai Xinyan, you help me protect the law." Yang Yu spoke, looked at Queen Medusa, and said. "Next, I won''t look for people city by city?" Queen Medusa did not refuse, but when she looked at Yang Yu, she still spoke very seriously. "No, I have a plan. After I have swallowed Hai Xinyan, I will just put it in a pot, and then you can start to dominate the Blackhorn domain." Yang Yu nodded. The speed of the two was very fast, and it didn''t take long for Han Feng to enter the bamboo forest where Han Feng was retreating. "That''s how it should be. Why should I waste time to eliminate them one by one." Queen Medusa curled her lips, then nodded in satisfaction, then looked around and began to retreat for Yang Yu. Yang Yu shrugged, but didn''t make any complaints. He sat down cross-legged and started to devour Hai Xinyan. The power of the lunar yin surging, enveloping Hai Xinyan in it, it is naturally a familiar swallowing method. The power of Taiyan swallowing the sky turned into strands of silk, and began to swallow the power of Hai Xinyan, one by one, crossing into Yang Yu in vivo. Hai Xinyan''s power was not incomparably violent, and Yang Yu had now stepped into the Dou Zong level, so it did not take too long to devour this time. Ten days later, Yang Yu opened his eyes, Hai Xinyan was completely swallowed by Yang Yu, and Yang Yu at this moment had already completed the transformation again and stepped into another level! The Four-Star Fighting Sect is just like the iron guardian who was killed by Yang Yu that day. Yang Yu is now considered to be the middle-level domain in the Fighting Sect, and his combat power has increased a lot! "Okay, my cultivation is over, now it''s time to unify the Blackhorn domain." The corners of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and when he looked at Queen Medusa, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "Okay, what to do!" Queen Medusa nodded, and then looked at Yang Yu with twinkling eyes. "It''s very simple. It''s not difficult to gather these people in the Black Point Domain." The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, then he looked at Queen Medusa and began to describe his plan. Soon, Queen Medusa began to arrange according to Yang Yu''s plan. A very simple arrangement. After suppressing some people, let these people start spreading a message in the Black Point! Fengcheng, Yang Yu will begin to refine the pill, the eight-level pill-Wuzun Pill! After taking a kind of Douzong, it can directly break through the one-star eight-pin pill! A kind of pill that has the most alluring power for this Black Horn domain powerhouse! The top powerhouse in the Noire Domain is Dou Zong, but basically they have all come to an end and reached their peak. Therefore, as soon as the news of Wuzun Pill comes out, all the forces in the Black Point Region will gather to Fengcheng to fight for this Wuzun Pill! Even if Yang Yu beheaded a four-star Douzong, even if Yang Yu and Queen Medusa were two, it was almost equivalent to two Douzong powerhouses sitting in town! The black emperor sect master set off, leading all the fighting emperor powerhouses in the black emperor sect, all to Fengcheng. An Wuzun Pill can make it break through one star again in the realm. This will be great news for the Black Emperor Sect! Within the Demon Flame Valley, several core elders, including Elder Eagle Claw, also gathered together. At this moment, they are walking together and will go to Fengcheng to fight for Wuzun Dan. "Hmm... Within this Black Horn region, there is an 8-rank alchemist? And it is still refining Wuzun pill?" And just as the old man Yingclaw was preparing to leave and heading to Maple City, an old man appeared behind them, his aura was extremely powerful! "Valley Lord!" The expressions of the old man Yingclaw and other elders changed abruptly, and then looked at the old man respectfully. "Let''s go, this Wuzun pill is bound to be obtained in the Demon Flame Valley. If it is possible, then please come back to the valley." The Valley Master of Demon Flame Valley and the Old Demon of Earth Demon spoke, and a look of excitement appeared in his eyes. Chapter 718 Digging a Hole and Waiting for People to Jump Who is this eighth-rank pharmacist? Naturally, they inquired clearly about the Demon Flame Valley. Otherwise, an eighth-rank pharmacist, on the Dou Qi Continent, would be a powerhouse of Dou Zun level. Therefore, if it is really an eighth-rank alchemist at the Overlord''s Sovereign level who is making alchemy, then killing them in Demon Flame Valley will not move the idea of ??competing for the enlightenment pill. Just a six-star fighting sect. Therefore, the Demon Flame Sect is naturally very clear about Yang Yu''s strength, and it is precisely because of this that the old ghost of the earth demon would have the idea to invite Yang Yu back to the Demon Flame Valley, a nine-star fighting emperor, although suddenly attacked and killed , Relying on something like Alien Fire to kill a four-star Douzong, but the old demons didn''t have any fear of Yang Yu who had only this kind of combat power. This Wu Zun Dan, he has absolute confidence that he can take it into his bag, and will break through the Seven Star Dou Zong by then. If there is another 8-Rank Alchemist to assist him, he feels that he has the hope of reaching the Dou Zun level! Therefore, this time, no matter whether it was a force or an advantage, he hoped that Yang Yu could return to the Demon Flame Valley with him and refine medicine for him! Demon Flame Valley''s heart is very greedy, but it just thinks too much. And at this moment, in addition to the forces of the Black Horn Region such as Demon Flame Valley and Black Emperor Sect, even in the Canaan Academy, the news that Yang Yuyao began to refine the eight-level pill, Wuzun Dan? "What is this kid doing? After going to Pointe Noire, how can the whole of Pointe Noire be known by refining a medicine? Do you think those guys in Pointe Noire are vegetarian?" In the study room where Grand Elder Su Qian was located, at this moment, a strong man from the law enforcement team was opening a complaint about a major event in the Black Point Region. "This is not very clear, but this Yang Yu is now the Nine Star Fighting Emperor, and he also killed the Medicine Emperor, the Second Elder of Gold and Silver, and the Earth-level Guardian of the Soul Palace, although all except Han Feng were attacked and killed. But with such strength, I am afraid that he is not necessarily afraid of those guys in the Blackhorn domain." The strong of the law enforcement team spoke, and he was very clear about the storm Yang Yu had caused in the Black Point during this time. "However, within the Black Horn region, there are not one or two Dou Zong experts. No matter how strong he is, he is only the Nine Star Dou Huang." Su Qian frowned, always feeling that Yang Yu was too impulsive, and now that Wu Zun Dan came out, I am afraid that all the fighting sect powerhouses in the entire Black Point Region would be unable to bear it! "Elder, do you want to help him?" The strong man in the law enforcement team spoke, looked at Su Qian and asked. "Thinking about it, but this time the Wuzun Dan fight, I am afraid that the trouble will not be small, the guys in the black corner domain will definitely not let go of a Wuzun Dan!" Su Qian frowned deeply, Yang Yu and Canaan College were not very connected, so he didn''t really want to take risks for Yang Yu. After all, Canaan College still needs someone to sit in. He can''t just leave like this. What''s more, even if he goes, it may not affect much. Su Qian didn''t speak any more, he finally gave up, Yang Yu... after all, he was not a student of Canaan College. However, in the inner courtyard at this moment, the news also spread. In the attic of the inner courtyard, Xun''er, Xiao Yan and others were sitting together, frowning deeply. Yang Yu is about to refine the Eight-Rank Pill in the Black Point Region, or Wuzun Pill, a pill that will be crazy when the fighting sect is strong, and it will inevitably be troublesome in the future! "I don''t think, actually, don''t worry, Yang Yu is not the kind of guy who is so stupid that this kind of news is flying all over the sky, and will continue to refine Wuzun Dan." Xiao Yan spoke, but didn''t think much about it. He didn''t think Yang Yu would be in any danger. "No, the news that Yang Yu''s elder brother refining and comprehending the pill may have been passed on by himself, and his purpose may be to make all the strong in the Blackhorn domain look for him!" Xun''er indeed had her eyes flashed, and she said, "When Yang Yu''s brother left, he had already broken through Dou Zong, but he did not go to Zhongzhou, but went to the Black Point Region, and also ransacked the Blood Sect and the Eight Diagrams Gate, so he went there specially. In Fengcheng, beheaded Han Feng to get Hai Xinyan. I feel that Yang Yu''s brother seems to have gone to the Black Point Region specially, wanting to search all the treasures of these forces in the Black Point Region into his pocket." "Then this guy deliberately refined Wuzun Dan, and then gathered all the fighting sects in the Black Point Region, and then he did not run away!" Xiao Yan curled his lips and spoke quite speechlessly. "..." On the side, Wu Hao and Hu Jia listened to Xiao Yan and Xun''er''s analysis, with black lines crawling on their foreheads. Especially Wu Hao, he is a member of the law enforcement team. He knows all the fighting sects and emperors in the Black Point Region very well. They are all extremely evil people! However, a classmate who used to live with them is now digging a hole, ready to kill those wicked people?! Xun''er transmitted the sound and asked Ling Ying to rush to Black Point to prevent any changes to Yang Yu''s plan, and then she could help. ... The situation in the Black Horn region is everywhere, because the news of Yang Yu''s refining Wu Zun Dan spreads, I believe it will not be long before Fengcheng will once again become a battlefield, a battlefield for the strongest! However, Yang Yu, as the center of the situation, was very calm and calm. He took a full seven-day rest. After Queen Medusa had searched and collected the seven powers of Emperor Yanzong and others, Yang Yu began to practice. Make Wu Zun Dan. Yang Yu didn''t give up, and didn''t just give up. Not only did he not, he also specially selected the medicine refining place in the largest square in the entire Fengcheng, just like that exposed to everyone''s sight. "Queen, this time you don''t have to take action, or you can deal with some Dou Huang, all Dou Zong will be handed over to me, bring back the success of Wuzun Pill refining, which is the beginning of the killing!" Yang Yu sat down cross-legged on the square, and then transmitted a voice to Queen Medusa. "I understand what you mean." Queen Medusa did not say much.After these few actions, she actually understood Yang Yu''s way of doing things. 421 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 421 Although very exaggerated and black-bellied, it is also very feasible. Moreover, Yang Yu''s strength has given her absolute confidence and trust! On the square, Yang Yu nodded to Queen Medusa, then directly sat down cross-legged, and began to refine Wuzun Dan, swinging into the Eight Diagrams furnace. "This Young Master Yang Yu is really..." Ling Ying looked at Yang Yu at this moment in the void, her expression turned very strange, and her heart was rather helpless. Is it afraid that no one will not know about such a large number of people refining Wuzun Pill, an eight-level pill? However, Ling Ying began to explore the surrounding space at this moment, looking for those fighting sect powerhouses in the Black Point Region, to see how many came! Chapter 719 "This Yang Yu is a different kind of medicine. He refining an eight-level pill, and he is in such a large public. Is this because there are fewer people who know it?" In the other void, Black Emperor Sect Master Mo Tianxing looked at Yang Yu with a very strange expression. Yang Yu''s approach made them feel very different. The pharmacist does not say how concealed he is when he is refining medicine, but at least he should stay in some secret room to ensure that he will not be disturbed. Although it is true that the refining of the eight-level pill, it cannot be hidden after the pill is formed, but, no matter what, it should not be the current situation. It''s too conspicuous. It is estimated that all the strong men who are now hiding around Fengcheng are clearly watching the whole process of Yang Yu''s refining medicine. However, compared to the weird feelings of these people, Yang Yu doesn''t have much mood swings. Refining this Wu Zun Dan, Yang Yu''s purpose was to bring everyone together, it didn''t make much difference whether it was a large public refining medicine. Anyway, as long as Wu Zun Dan finally becomes a pill, these people will eventually show up to fight, so it is better to choose a place with a wide area to be a morgue. "Om!" Inside the pill furnace, Yang Yu''s refining speed has increased a lot. Wuzun Pill is not a high-level pill among the eight-level pill, so it is not as difficult as Yang Yu''s Heavenly Thunderstorm Qi Pill. Only less than half a day later, Yang Yu''s speed slowed down, but within the pill furnace at this moment, a strand of pill incense began to diffuse, and the fragrance floated ten miles, refreshing. "Successful?" Inside the Demon Flame Valley, the old man Yingclaw''s expression condensed slightly, and then he was ready to fight for Wuzun Dan. "It''s not yet time, whether this Wuzun Pill will succeed, there is one final step." The old ghost of the Earth Devil spoke. Although he is not a pharmacist, he has heard many things. The Eight-Rank Pill contains certain spirituality, which is beyond the tolerance of the world. If you want to completely refine an Eight-Rank Pill, you still need the last step-crossing the catastrophe! "boom!" In the next second, waves of thunder and thunder sounded above the sky, and above the sky, patches of thunderclouds began to converge. However, this time it was not the three-color Dan Thunder, but the most common Dan Thunder, which did not pose much threat. "Queen, stay by the pill furnace for a while, if anyone wants to snatch the egg in advance, just kill it." Yang Yu spoke, looked at Queen Medusa and said, then he rose directly into the sky and flew towards Dan Lei. The ordinary Eight-Rank Pill Medicine Pill Lightning, for Yang Yu, did not have any lethality at all, even as long as it was Dou Zong, it was basically able to contend. "boom!" Above the sky, Dan Thunder crashed down, and strands of formidable fluctuations filled the space between the sky and the earth, directly slamming in Yang Yu''s direction. "Boom!" Yang Yu shot and blasted out a punch directly, without any fancy attacks. However, just such a punch contained incomparable power. Dan Thunder fell, and the moment the two collided, Dan Thunder was almost crushed by the vindictive energy in Yang Yu''s body! "Douzong-level combat power, it seems that this nine-star Douhuang is really not a weak genius." Looking at the power of Yang Yu''s punch, the old ghost of the earth demon was filled with excitement. For him, Yang Yu''s current combat power did not pose any threat! Above the sky.Pill thunder fell one after another, but it did not pose the slightest threat to Yang Yu, and was on the verge of dispersing. "Preparing to capture Wuzun Dan, there must be a lot of people here this time, and we must not waste any opportunity!" In the void, the Black Emperor Sect, Demon Flame Valley and other forces in the Black Horn domain were all talking, and the fighting spirit in the body began to boil, ready to fight for Wuzun Dan at any time. "boom!" Soon after, the last pill thunder was blasted by Yang Yu, and on the square below, the pill furnace beside Queen Medusa also roared at this moment. Among them, three incomparable pill pill floated out! "Shoot!" The Black Emperor screamed towards Mo Tianxing, and then quickly rushed below. The three Emperor Dou powers beside him also rushed out of the void at this moment, flying towards the place of Wu Zun Dan below. "Hehe, you Mo Tianxing is indeed here!" In the direction of Demon Flame Valley, the Elder Eagle Claw and others all stepped out of the void, looking at the people of the Black Emperor Sect, they all smiled. Mo Tianxing didn''t speak, but rushed towards Wuzun Dan. Rather than wasting words with the old man Yingclaw, it is better to take Wuzun Dan first. This is the most important purpose of this trip! "boom!" However, in the next second, a figure swept across the void, far faster than him. "It''s you!" Mo Tianxing''s figure suddenly stagnated, looking at the grandfather in front of him, his pupils shrank suddenly. Old Devil, the oldest in the Black Horn domain, but the monster is also the most powerful old monster. "The little guy from the Black Emperor Sect, this Wu Zun Dan has no part in the Black Emperor Sect. I don''t want to be buried here today, so I gave up early." The icy voice of the old devil made Mo Tianxing''s expression sink. The old ghost of the Earth Devil, a Dou Zong powerhouse with at least five stars or more, plus the elders in Demon Flame Valley, the Black Emperor Sect is really not an opponent, even if they join forces with a few Dou Zong rushed out of the void at this moment. The emperor is useless, and can''t compete with the old ghost of the demons! "Wu Zun Dan, it''s mine!" The old ghost of the Earth Demon was like a series of afterimages, and soon came to the front of the square in Fengcheng, staring at the three Wuzun Dan, extremely hot! "laugh!" However, as soon as he approached the square, in the void, a fist print filled with four-color flames bombarded, like the hand of death, suddenly hit the head of the old demon. "This is impossible!" The look of the old ghost of the earth devil changed drastically, his hands slammed into the void, trying to tear the void and escape! "Boom!" However, Yang Yu''s attack began to attack and kill suddenly. Under this circumstance, Old Demons, the Six-Star Douzong, wanted to escape under his hands, and there was no such opportunity! The head of the old demon was turned into a piece of ashes. Under the slaying blow of the different fires, the old demon only died! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and looked at Mo Tianxing in the void, the old man Yingclaw, and all the other Blackhorn domain experts who rushed out of the void to compete for Wu Zun Dan! "You are not Dou Huang, you are a Dou Zong?!" Looking at Yang Yu, Mo Tianxing really stopped this time, staring at Yang Yu, his eyes filled with disbelief. Douzong who is under twenty years old?What kind of evil is this! "The killing is about to begin!" Yang Yu looked at Mo Tianxing and the others, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, with strands of cold killing intent! Chapter 720 Soul Palace Reappears [2] "What do you want to do?" Looking at Yang Yu, Mo Tianxing''s expression was full of fear. Yang Yu''s strength is absolutely very strong, the old demons are already a six-star fighting sect, but they are still bombarded and killed by Yang Yu. Then their remaining two-star and three-star Dou Zongs are not at all Yang Yu''s enemy in one. I am afraid that if Yang Yu wants to kill them, he will not have any power to fight back! "It is a unified Heijiao region. Although this place is not as good as Zhongzhou, it is also a good place no matter what, so no one will stay above the Douwang!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, looking at Mo Tianxing, then his figure suddenly stepped out, with a pitch-black halberd in his hand! "Are you going to kill all the Dou Huang and Dou Zong in the Black Point Region?" Looking at Yang Yu, Mo Tianxing''s expression suddenly became extremely ugly, he broke through the air and fled directly. Yang Yu''s strength, he didn''t give a shred of it, and then he had a look at how strong he was. Now, only escape! If he escaped, he still has a chance to live, otherwise as long as he fights with Yang, his heart is very clear that he must die in the end! "Can you escape?" Yang Yu smiled playfully, and then directly looked at Kunpeng with extreme speed, directly tore through the space, as if teleporting, just a few breaths, Yang Yu''s figure had been stopped in front of Mo Tianxing. "My little friend, there is no need to kill them all, I can leave the Blackhorn domain and promise not to return again!" Mo Tianxing stared at Yang Yu in horror, his voice trembling. Yang Yu''s strength, he now knows all about it, Four Star Douzong! He is only three-star Douzong, he is one star worse than Yang Yu, and Yang Yu''s combat power is obviously more than four-star Douzong! Therefore, Mo Tianxing just wanted to escape now, and he didn''t even think of fighting Yang Yuying at all. "I''m sorry, compared to what you said not to come back, I believe in the dead!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then waved the pitch black halberd to cut it out, wisps of thunder surged out, and also bursts of terrifying aura of destruction. "Do not!" Mo Tianxing''s expression changed, and then he slammed his fist, vindictively surging out like death, all of them slammed Yang Yu''s halberd. Yang Yu didn''t speak, but a more violent force swept out of the pitch black euphorbia in his hand. In Yang Yu''s body, terrifying power was poured onto the pitch black euphorbia! "boom!" The vindictive spirit raged, but was torn to pieces by the thunder within the pitch black spear, Mo Tianxing wanted to confront Yang Yu head-on, almost as if he was looking for death! "boom!" In the next second, the pitch black halberd in Yang Yushu struck out, directly smashing Mo Tianxing''s arm, and then passing through the void, bringing up a ray of light, and cutting Mo Tianxing''s head. Down. "laugh!" The Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan emerged, directly rising from inside Mo Tianxing''s headless corpse and skull, and directly began to burn its flesh and blood into nothingness. Emperor Jin Fen Tianyan, claiming that even fighting spirit can be burned, let alone a corpse of this fighting sect! "metropolitan!" "father!" The expressions of the three Dou Huang who came along with the Black Emperor Sect on this trip changed in shock and roared. "Queen, kill them, leave none!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently and glanced at the three Dou Huangs of the Black Emperor Sect, without any mercy. Leaving hidden dangers has never been Yang Yu''s style of doing things. After all, who knows if these people will threaten his relatives in the future? "it is good!" Queen Medusa responded coldly. As the Queen of Medusa of the Snake Race, she was originally a cold and brutal existence. At this moment, Yang Yu spoke, and naturally she would not keep her hands. The three fighting emperors of the Black Emperor Sect will undoubtedly die today! "Next, it''s you." Yang Yu spoke, and then flew out again, rushing in the direction of everyone in Demon Flame Valley. A few minutes later, at the top of Maple City, Dou Huang and Dou Zong powerhouse, who were originally more than two hands, are now gone, but on the Maple City Square below, there are more charred ashes. "Now, even if there is Douhuang in this Black Point Region, it will not pose any threat to you anymore. You can see for yourself to unify the Black Point Region. I can''t help you with other things." Yang Yu spoke, looking in the direction of Queen Medusa. 422 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 422 "Yes, I can solve the following things by myself." Queen Medusa nodded, it was a big black horn area, she couldn''t occupy all of it, but the most prosperous cities in the future will definitely belong to the snake people! "Well, now that the matter in Pointe Noire is resolved, then we have to part ways." Yang Yu nodded, walked to the pill furnace, and took out all three Wuzun Pills. "Jie Jie Jie, it is really Wuzun Dan. I didn''t expect that a small place like the Jiama Empire would be able to give birth to an evil spirit like you!" However, just when Yang Yu had just taken out Wu Zun Dan, it seemed that someone rushed to the void, and then broke through the air and landed in Fengcheng. With the dark robe and the cold breath, Yang Yu just glanced at it, and it became clear who this suddenly came. "Soul Palace, even if you dare to send someone to find me, aren''t you afraid and can''t go back?" Yang Yu looked at this soul hall person and spoke indifferently. "Jie Jie Jie, why are you afraid of you? Your current strength is no more than that. Four-star Dou Zong is only. I don''t know how many I killed." Looking at Yang Yu, this soul palace man smiled sorrowfully. "The Heavenly Guardian?" Yang Yu looked at this person and smiled indifferently. He didn''t feel the breath of Dou Zun, so he probably guessed who the person in front of the soul hall was. The Heavenly Guardian above the Seven-Star Douzong, the strength is indeed the top level. In this region of the Dou Qi continent except Zhongzhou, it is indeed the top powerhouse. "It''s a pity that the four-star Douzong you encountered is not the kind of trash you have encountered before!" Yang Yu looked at the Heavenly Soul Palace Guardian in front of him and said indifferently. "Four-star Douzong is the four-star Douzong, even if you have a stronger combat power, is it possible to kill the nine-star Douzong?" This heaven-level guardian is called the eagle guardian, and it is the top batch of the soul hall''s heaven-level guardian, half of it has entered the Dou Zun level. Therefore, even if Yang Yu is now demonstrating the power against the sky and beheading the many powerhouses in the Blackhorn Region, he does not have any fear of me. "Nine Star Fighting Sect?" Queen Medusa''s expression suddenly sank, and then she looked at Yang Yu with great concern. Although Yang Yu gave him the feeling of being able to kill powerful enemies beyond many realms, a Nine Star Dou Zong who had half-footed into the Dou Zun level still made her a little worried. [The Scroll of Fights Breaking the Sky is almost over. At most fifty chapters, it should be almost over within ten days. The next world-"Peerless Tang Sect"! Chapter 721 Yun Yun Crisis!three "Nine Star Dou Zong, the strength is good, maybe it would be a good choice to use you to attenuate the medicine." However, Yang Yu looked at the Eagle Guardian, with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth. "To kill the medicine?" The Eagle Guardian looked at Yang Yu for a moment, then looked at Yang Yu with some doubts. "Come on, it might take some time to devour Wu Zun Dan, but your arrival today has saved me a lot of time." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then directly took out a Wuzun Pill and took it down. Then, with a violent footstep, his figure flew out like a cannonball, and he immediately descended in front of the Eagle Guardian. . "boom!" Yang Yu didn''t urge the abnormal fire, nor did he see the Kunpeng Precious Art, he just blasted out with a punch, bombarding the Eagle Guardian with pure physical power. "you wanna die!" The Eagle Guardian snorted coldly, and the vindictiveness rushed out of his body, like a mountain whistling a tsunami, gathered between his fingers, and slammed in Yang Yu''s direction. "Get out of here!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, staring at the eagle guardian, Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue in his body suddenly turned frantically, condensing swallowing power on Yang Yu''s fist! "Boom!" In the next second, there was no big explosion in the sky from the collision of the fighting sect strong, only a dull physical collision sounded, and then the eagle guardian''s body was like a meteorite, crashing to the ground below. "The fighting skills of the Eagle Guardian were swallowed?" Ling Ying still did not leave and waited in the void, looking at Yang Yu, a strange light gleamed in her eyes. Just now, even though Yang Yu was only attacking the eagle guardian with a pure physical body, a special force appeared on the fist, swallowing the eagle guardian''s powerful fighting skills directly. Therefore, in the end, only the Eagle Guardian slapped Yang Yu''s fist print with his claws, and then he was blown away. "Sure enough, the speed of devouring Wuzun Dan is much faster!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, then looked at the Eagle Guardian flying out of a dilapidated attic below, and stood up coldly. "What kind of fighting skill are you, why is there a devouring force?" The Eagle Guardian stared at Yang Yu, his eyes filled with icy brilliance, and the blow just now made him feel extremely aggrieved. "Don''t worry about the method, as long as you know, today you are the stepping stone for me to step into the Five Star Dou Sect." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then coldly locked the Eagle Guardian with his eyes, and his figure broke through the air again, with a whistling sound that broke through the air. "Little devil, you angered me. You have already become the most wanted person in my soul palace. If it weren''t for the knowledge that you are an eighth-grade pharmacist, my task here today may be to kill you, not to capture you!" The Eagle Guardian stared at Yang Yu who broke through the air, and a dark iron chain appeared behind the god, and a gloomy and cold breath emerged on it. "boom!" In Yang Yu''s hand, the dark euphorbia appeared. Alas, this time there was no thunder lingering. It was just a straight shot of an ordinary weapon. Yang Yu held it in his hand. At this moment, it directly bombed the Eagle Guardian. "kill!" The eagle guard snorted coldly, and his murderous intent was boiling, and then the iron chain in his hand raged out, like a poisonous snake, slamming towards Yang Yu. "Boom!" However, Yang Yu was swept by with the Eucalyptus in his hand, and the moment he collided with the iron chain, he almost smashed the iron chain with absolute crushing power. "Die to me!" However, the attack of the iron chain was obviously more weird. Although Yang Yu smashed it away, it was infused with vindictive energy in an instant, directly reversed the direction, and shot in the direction of Yang Yu again. "boom!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, his body turned abruptly, and then the spear was shot again in his hand, a powerful force emerged in his flesh, blood and blood seemed to be roaring, and powerful force surged in his body. And this is exactly this kind of change. Today, Wu Zun Dan''s swallowing speed in Yang Yu''s body is almost four or five times faster. The powerful medicinal power is rapidly being absorbed by Yang Yu, and Yang Yu''s strength is constantly being strengthened. "Boom!" "Boom bang bang..." The battle between Yang Yu and the Eagle Guardian had only just begun, but after repeated collisions, Yang Yu''s body had just swallowed Hai Xinyan and had just broken through the four-star Dou Zong''s combat power has been greatly improved! Originally, Swallowing Hai Xinyan took a big step in the realm of Four-Star Douzong, and now the power of Swallowing Wuzun Pill has also increased several times. In just a few minutes of battle, Yang Yu has once again improved a lot. Cut, the distance from the Five Star Douzong is not much different. "continue." Yang Yu looked at the eagle guardian, and the spear in his hand was shot directly, and the terrifying coercion raged out, and once again cut in the direction of the eagle guardian. "Damn you!" The Eagle Guardian roared, his expression turned extremely cold. Within a few minutes, he and Yang Yu collided many times, but he had no choice but to help Yang Yu. On the contrary, the collisions this time are like Yang Yu forcing him and Yang Yu to fight on their own. Just like Yang Yu himself said at the beginning, he, the Nine Star Dou Sect, has already stepped into the top power of Dou Zun level with one foot, and it seems that he has really become a stepping stone for Yang Yu to absorb Wu Zun Dan! "Boom!" A few minutes later, Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, watching the Eagle Guardian, a cold smile spread out from the corner of his mouth. "It''s over, the Five Star Dou Zong is almost breaking through. It doesn''t matter whether you have you or not." Yang Yu looked at the eagle guardian, and then, on top of the halberd in his hand, violent thunder rushed out, and the dark halberd surrounded the bright thunder, while Yang Yu was holding the halberd and rushed out. It was like a young God of War. "boom!" In the next second, the Euphorbia in Yang Yu''s hand was once again bombarded with the chains of the Eagle Guardian, and the terrifying power impacted. This time, the chain of the Eagle Guardian broke directly, and Yang Yu now broke out with all his strength, without giving the Eagle Guardian a chance at all. "Die!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then the halberd in his hand was cut off again, directly at the head of the Eagle Guardian. "Little devil, kill me first, you''re still a little tender!" The Eagle Guardian spoke indifferently, his palm shot out, and a powerful fighting skill raged out. "boom!" However, under the impact of this blow, the Eagle Guardian''s palm burst and was directly smashed by Yang Yu''s halberd. "boom!" Yang Yu stared at the Eagle Guardian with cold eyes, the pitch-black Euphorbia lifted up, and then swept across again, directly slashing at the Eagle Guardian''s head. "No, stop, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, otherwise the Sect Master of Yun Lanzong will be dead!" Eagle Guardian''s pupils shrank into needles, staring at Yang Yu, suddenly roaring, his voice trembling. He didn''t know why Yang Yu would be able to crush a nine-star Douzong with the power of a four-star Douzong, but he knew that he would be dead if he didn''t surrender! Chapter 722 The Precursor of the Soul Race''s Demise [4] "what did you just say?" Yang Yu was about to cut off the eagle guardian''s head and stopped. Then, Yang Yu''s eyes became extremely indifferent to look at the eagle guardian, and his voice was extremely cold. "Let me go, as long as you let me go, I will tell you everything!" Eagle Guardian''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a ray of hope rose in his heart, staring at Yang Yu, and quickly offered his own terms. "Puff!" However, as soon as the words of the Eagle Guardian fell, the big halberd in Yang Yu''s hand directly chopped off the Eagle Guardian''s head, and his eyes were extremely cold! "You killed him?" Queen Medusa quickly came to Yang Yu''s side, her eyes looked strangely in Yang Yu''s direction. The Eagle Guardian just said that something happened to the Yunlan Sect, so obviously you must first ask about the Yunlan Sect before you can kill the Eagle Guardian. However, now Yang Yu directly cut the Eagle Guardian directly, showing no mercy. This situation made Queen Medusa a little inexplicable. "Whether he is alive or not is not important, but he is dead, maybe it is helpful for me to understand some things." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then patted his palm directly on the head of the Eagle Guardian, and then, just like Han Feng, his soul was directly captured by Yang Yu. "You...you... why do you know that I am hidden?" Eagle Guardian''s soul body was trembling, looking at Yang Yu, his heart was filled with the brilliance of fear. "What you just said, I will figure out what happened in your soul. I don''t need you to tell me." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and his eyes looked at the soul of the Eagle Guardian with cold eyes. Then, in Yang Yu''s hands, strands of icy brilliance became important, forming strands of formations, which were condensing into a formation at the fastest speed. . "What do you want to do?" The Eagle Guardian looked at Yang Yu, and a pair of eyes began to frighten. Although he didn''t know what Yang Yu said, he felt a crisis at this moment! "boom!" In the next second, in front of Yang Yu, a formation condensed into a row, emitting waves of soul power. "Go, then let me see what happened to Yun Lanzong!" Yang Yu was not angry or mad, his expression was extremely cold, and he threw the eagle guardian soul body captured in his hand directly into the formation. In the next second, Yang Yu looked at the soul body of the Eagle Guardian indifferently, and then directly started to activate the formation. "laugh!" In the next second, the soul of the eagle guardian suddenly began to be cut, and the strands of light within the formation were chopped off, and then submerged in the formation. 423 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 423 "Om!" And above the magic circle, an image suddenly appeared. Among them, it was just the eagle guardian of the boyhood. "Is this time period?" Yang Yu looked at the memory in the soul of the Eagle Guardian, and spoke indifferently, and then continued to urge the formation to start the soul body of the Eagle Guardian. "Ah!" And within the large array, the screaming roar of the Eagle Guardian also rang, the pain of the soul being cut by strands, without experiencing, the Queen Medusa on the side was also very clear. Her soul was burned by the fire in the heart of Qinglian Earth, so she is very clear about the pain that the Eagle Guardian is experiencing now. "..." Taking a look at Yang Yu, Queen Medusa''s expression slightly condensed. From the first time he met Yang Yu, the Yang Yu he had always known was actually a cynical, dark-hearted, and stunning alternative genius. This time, it was the first time that Yang Yu was so indifferent to her as if she had no feelings, she was like a Shura side! Although Yang Yu was also decisive before, but in order to find out what happened to Yun Yun, he cut a person''s soul like this. Moreover, as if she hadn''t heard the scream of pain, she was still cutting the soul in strands, and then looking for the indifferent attitude about the memories of Yunlanzong, also made Queen Medusa feel a little chill in her back. If she also becomes Yang Yu''s enemy, maybe she will only end up with the possibility of death, right? "Om!" Soon after, in the soul of the Eagle Guardian, the sight Yang Yu had been looking for finally appeared in Yang Yu''s sight. At this moment, in the soul scene of the Eagle Guardian, what is presented is the battle of Yunlanzong, the battle between the strong soul palace and many unknown fighting sects and the fighting emperor. It is not so much a battlefield as it is a slaughter field. Everyone in the Yun Lanzong was beheaded, and none of them survived! However, the only good news is that Yun Yun is not dead. Before Yang Yu left the Jiama Empire, he gave Yun Yun this hole-breaking jade, which could be teleported out 100,000 miles with it. Even if the fighting sect powerhouse in this battle is more than one hand, it is impossible. Chasing Yun Yun. However, in the entire Yunlan Sect, only Yun Yun and Nalan Yanran survived. As for the others, they were all beheaded, and their souls had been captured by the Soul Palace. "Yang Yu, Yun Yun is not in danger, don''t take risks now." Queen Medusa looked at Yang Yu, and then spoke very seriously. The authorities are enthusiastic, and the others are clear. If this is the snake-human race in crisis, she will be Queen Medusa and I will return to the Gama Empire without hesitation. However, this is not her after all, so she is very sensible. If Yang Yu returns to the Jiama Empire now, he will definitely die! Because within the soul of the Eagle Guardian, most of the branch halls and strong people of the Soul Hall in the northwestern region of the Douqi Continent have soul images. Dou Zun is not among the few, and even a strong Dou Saint, there seems to be one! "I know that Yun Yun is not in danger, so don''t rush to settle with the Soul Palace, you can wait." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then showed a cold smile. His strength is indeed not strong enough, encountering the existence above the five-star Dou Zun, even if he can slash the opponent, he may have to be hit hard. Therefore, at this moment, Yang Yu looked at Queen Medusa and waved his hand. Now is not the time for him to confront the Soul Palace head-on. But it is almost there! Soul Palace, daring to kill Yunlanzong, for his sake of killing the guardian and iron guardian, he actually wanted to kill all the people close to him beside Yang Yu! And the relationship between Yun Yun and Yang Yu is now known to everyone in the entire Jiama Empire, so Yun Lanzong has become the first goal of the Soul Palace! As for the Eagle Guardian, it was originally intended to kill Yang Yu, but it was only because he knew that Yang Yu was an eighth-rank alchemist, so he changed his purpose and wanted to capture Yang Yu, and then bring it back to the Soul Palace headquarters for future use. Soul Tiandi refining medicine! However, it is clear that Yang Yu''s killing intent towards the Soul Palace has reached the extreme. "The soul hall, the soul clan, is about to begin to slowly disappear!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then left a Wuzun Pill to Queen Medusa, and then disappeared directly into the void. Chapter 723 Ancient Emperor Cave Mansion [1] Yang Yu left the Black Point Region, but did not leave this region, but left the chaotic place. Yang Yu returned to Canaan Academy again, but this time Yang Yu didn''t alarm anyone. When he returned to Canaan Academy this time, Yang Yu''s purpose was not to find Xiao Yan and others. This time when he came back, Yang Yu''s purpose was the place that Yang Yu originally planned to go to when he was approaching the level of the Saint Reaching Dou Sage-the cave house of the ancient Emperor Tuoshe! In the ancient emperor cave house, there is the inheritance of the ancient emperor Tuoshe, but for Yang Yu, it does not have much effect. Today, he is probably not qualified for the ancient emperor inheritance, nor has the strength to digest. However, within this ancient emperor cave mansion, there are other things that Yang Yu is interested in. For example, the Emperor Product Young Pill, although there is only a very weak source energy in this Emperor Product Young Pill, for Yang Yu, the existence of Swallowing Heaven Jue is too much, and he is not worried about taking this Emperor Product Young Pill to break through. The Emperor will be much weaker. Moreover, in this ancient emperor cave mansion, there is another thing that Yang Yu is interested in-Alien Fire Square! The 23rd in the different fire list, except for the top three, every kind of different fire has a ray of original flame on the different fire square. Not as strong as the Jiuyou Wind Flame and Falling Heart Flame, it can increase the strength, but it is not weaker than the golden Emperor Burning Heaven Flame that Xun''er gave Yang Yu. "Walking through the ancient emperor''s cave mansion, taking away the imperial young pill and the strange fire above the different fire square, you should be able to start with the clear spring of the soul hall." Yang Yu''s expression was extremely indifferent, turning into a faint wisp of heaven and earth aura into the Burning Heaven Qi Training Tower. Now in the inner courtyard, no one could detect Yang Yu, so Yang Yu soon went to the bottom of the Burning Qi Pagoda again, and then passed through the iron gate to the cave above the magma world. Yang Yu didn''t waste time, urging Tai Yan to change, and directly turned into a pool of magma, completely isolated from the magma world with his soul power, and then quickly swept to the bottom of the magma world. In the world of magma, it is still red, and there is no end in sight. Yang Yu was floating above the magma, looking up at a hollowed-out cave not far below the passage, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Gudidong Mansion..." Looking at the magma sea area below, Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and then he swept into the depths of the magma at great speed, splashing waves of magma. Yang Yu''s speed is not very fast, but he can perfectly disappear from this magma world, even if there are flame lizards around him, but for Yang Yu, there is no sign of exposure. Today''s Yang Yu is not too strong, but for the creatures in this magma world, Yang Yu''s strength is really nothing. Therefore, Yang Yu can only rely on the means of avoidance to avoid these flame lizards, among which Dou Zong and Dou Zun are not rare. Even if Yang Yu is able to contend for one or two, he will become extremely troublesome in the face of such a large number of Dou Zun and the existence of a semi-sage level. However, now Yang Yu, who has evolved into a tuft of magma, the flame lizards around him can''t detect the abnormality, even when Yang Yu flies over the two semi-holy flame lizards, it is safe. "Chichichichi!" It rushed along like a broken bamboo, and the color of the surrounding magma, at some point, had gradually changed from crimson to crimson black. When the magma turned into this color, Yang Yu''s speed was also forced to slow down a lot. In the magma, there seemed to be a strange heat hidden. With the changes in this surrounding, Yang Yus eyes flickered rapidly, however, just as the vigilance in his heart became stronger and stronger, a sign suddenly appeared in his heart. At the moment, his flying and diving figure, It is stiff in an instant! "puff!" Due to the sudden quiescence at high speed, the magma around his body was also shaken and exploded, but Yang Yu''s gaze was looking straight in front of him, in his soul perception. Here, it seems to have reached the end of the magma, but what you see before you is still endless magma. "Om!" As Yang Yu''s palm touched the piece of magma, the latter unexpectedly rose up, while Yang Yu''s palm disappeared directly, as if it had touched a spatial staggered level. "Gudidong Mansion!" Yang Yu hesitated for a moment, and then he didn''t think much about it. He stepped forward violently and stepped directly into the space at the bottom of the magma! "laugh!" As the whole body stepped into the mysterious space, the color of magma flowing in his ears suddenly stopped. What appeared in Yang Yu''s line of sight was an endless space with some darkness and silence. In this space, I don''t know how many years of silence have been. The whole space is filled with a taste of ancient vicissitudes. Yang Yu''s gaze slowly swept across the space, and the place where he entered his eyes was empty and there was nothing strange. His brows were slightly frowned, and his figure gradually moved forward cautiously. Yang Yu was flying in this empty space. It was only a few minutes later that his footsteps stopped, his eyes fixed tightly to a distant place, where, faintly, a beam of light emerged. Looking at the light group, Yang Yu quickly flew away, and as he gradually approached the light group, the situation within the light group was also caught in his eyes. That is a stone gate, a huge stone gate of tens of thousands of feet! Shimen stood quietly in this vast space, as if the ancients would last forever, an ancient, wild and wild-like aura, slowly spreading from it, rippling in the world. Before Shimen, there was an equally large square, but Yang Yu now stays in a space far away from the ancient Shimen. Yang Yu''s gaze swept across the stone gate, and finally stayed at the top of the stone gate. There were four ancient fonts there, and when he glanced at these four characters, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his heart began to beat slowly at this moment. "Gudidong Mansion!" The ancient fonts do not appear to be too gorgeous. However, in the ordinary, they have an endless majesty that is above the world! "Here, I will enter it next, right?" The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly. Although he knew that the Ancient Emperor Cave Mansion possessed the Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade, he could enter it, but Yang Yu''s situation is somewhat special now. He didn''t have Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade, not even one piece, let alone put together eight pieces. However, looking at the Shimen in front of him, Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then placed his palms on the Shimen, and at the same time, the power of the four different fires began to swept out of Yang Yu''s body. Chapter 724 Different Fire Plaza [2] "Om!" On Yang Yu''s hands, the faint brilliance transformation turned into the most dazzling brilliance, and Yang Yu''s palm also transformed at this moment into the appearance of a jade piece. Then, the jade piece trembled slightly, as the Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue turned around, the jade piece transformed into Yang Yu''s palm began to transform, and gradually, the second, third, and fourth Tuoshe ancient emperor jade appeared! Moreover, within Yang Yu''s body, the power of four different fires swept out, all impacting on the ancient emperor Tuoshe''s jade and stone gate. "Boom!" At this moment, the Shimen began to tremble, and there were vibrations again and again. Among them, a gap began to appear above the Shimen, as if it was about to open. "The Ancient Emperor Cave Mansion is about to open?" Below, after Shimen began to tremble, a thick voice resembling thunder soon sounded, and then a pair of purple-gold pupils looked towards Yang Yu. "Zhu Kun..." Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly sank, looking at the gap that the Ancient Emperor''s Cave Mansion had opened, and then his face condensed, and instantly turned into a cloud of Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan and rushed into the gap. However, it is clear that Yang Yu''s luck is not bad, Yang Yu has already entered the ancient emperor cave mansion before the gap in the ancient emperor cave mansion is closed. In the form of a different fire, the stone gate of the ancient emperor cave mansion did not reject Yang Yu because of this, otherwise Yang Yu''s current combat power wanted to forcefully enter the ancient emperor cave mansion. Not to mention the old Dragon Emperor of the late Nine Star Fighting Saints outside, but Shimen, the blockade containing the power of Dou Emperor, could not be entered by Yang Yu today. However, now that Shimen has broken through the biggest blockade, in this inner space, Yang Yu has the means to be able to use it. A faint mist enveloped this strange space, making the entire space foggy. This space was silent and silent, as if it had been quiet for tens of thousands of years. In this boundless space, there is a piece of land floating in the space without any assistance, like a castle in the sky. "laugh!" The loneliness that has permeated for thousands of years is suddenly broken today. In the misty space, the space is suddenly distorted, and a huge space channel emerges immediately. Immediately afterwards, a figure suddenly rushed out of it, and finally landed on that piece of land. And this figure is naturally Yang Yu who has entered the ancient emperor cave mansion! "Ancient Emperor Cave Mansion, Yihuo Square, and that Emperor Grade Young Pill... Nowadays, the combat power of the Imperial Young Pill can definitely be regarded as the first person in the Dou Qi Continent today, although I have the means to cut off his spiritual wisdom and turn him into a pill again. However, at least it has to be able to contend against one or two, otherwise even if there is any method, it will not be able to play out." Looking at the surrounding space, Yang Yu''s brow furrowed, and his heart was extremely dignified, and Yang Yu was more or less afraid of the power of the Imperial Young Pill. In terms of combat power alone, the Emperor Pin Young Pill is definitely already half-legged to the Doudi level. 424 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 424 If he could get out of trouble, enter the Dou Qi continent, and get some chances, Yang Yu wouldn''t be surprised to step into the Dou Emperor level with the ray of Origin Qi contained in his pill. However, Yang Yu will not give the Emperor Product Young Pill such an opportunity. This Emperor Product Young Pill and the remaining twenty different source flames in the Ancient Emperor Cave Mansion will be the main resources for Yang Yu to rapidly increase his strength in the future. "Different fire plus God-grade young pill, this time you must explore the Dou Zun level as soon as possible. Only in this way can all the souls in the northwest region of the Dou Qi continent be killed!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, before entering this ancient emperor cave mansion, or the last time he entered the magma world, when he swallowed the Falling Heart Flame, Yang Yu already had plans for everything in the ancient emperor cave mansion. "However, it''s time to go to the Alien Fire Square. I hope that the Emperor Pin Young Pill will not find out too soon. Give me some time." Yang Yu''s eyes condensed slightly, and then his right hand began to wave his fingers, and he began to deduct the location of the Emperor Pin Young Pill and the Alien Fire Square. Soon, Yang Yu detected the extremely powerful aura, not because of the imperial young pill, but the strength of the ancient emperor Tuoshe! However, the ancient emperors inheritance of Yang Yu was obviously not interested. After finding the direction, Yang Yu''s figure rushed out and swiftly went to Yihuo Square. At the same time, inside Yang Yu''s body, a magnificent and complex array Is being outlined. After flying like this, Yang Yu''s speed gradually slowed down after nearly ten minutes. Yang Yu''s gaze moved slightly, and then he looked at an ancient stone temple that appeared on the vast plain in front of him. The stone palace stands silently on the vast and endless plain, an ancient breath rippling and reverberating in the world. In front of the stone hall, there is a huge square. On both sides of the square, there are thousands of feet of Optimus Pillars, and a majestic momentum rushes toward you. Yang Yu''s figure carefully fell from the sky on the square, and the sound of rustling on the stone surface quietly sounded. Yang Yu walked slowly, his soul power was densely distributed in the surrounding space, guarding for any breath that appeared, and then cautiously walking along the square. This square is extremely large, and Yang Yu walks in it, like an ant walking in the desert, it is difficult to see the end. Yang Yu didn''t have much mood swings. Except for some vigilance, he didn''t have any fear. He understood that in this different fire square, there was no threat except for the Imperial Young Pill, and there was nothing to fear. "Huh! Arrived?" While walking, Yang Yu''s footsteps suddenly stopped. He turned his head and looked at the top of a stone pillar not far ahead, where a dark yellow flame was rising. This kind of flame was recognized by Yang Yu almost at a glance. It was a kind of abnormal fire, and if it was not bad, it should be Xuan Huangyan ranked 23rd on the abnormal fire list. "These strange fires really only have the original source of the different fires, but their power seems to have passed away. Now they only have some source of power. If there is no strong power to supplement, unless you have the Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue like me, it will be fake if you swallow it, and you will not be able to master the power of this strange fire." Yang Yu glanced over the Optimus Pillars behind him, and he couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. If he could bring these abnormal fires to their peak state, then he would be able to increase his strength with these twenty different fires in two years! Swallowing twenty kinds of doubts, his strength at that time may reach a quite terrifying level. "However, it can''t be swallowed all at once. It''s enough to swallow me slowly, and it''s enough to make me stronger quickly. The Fight Saint is not far away from me!" Yang Yu looked at the stone pillars above Yihuo Square, his mouth slightly raised. Chapter 725 Imperial Grade Young Pill [1] (Repair) On the Alien Fire Square, Yang Yu glanced at Xuan Huangyan, and then continued to move forward without wasting time. Just as Yang Yu continued to travel less than a hundred meters away, another Optimus Pillar appeared. On the pillar, there was also a flame rising! "Myriad Beast Spirit Fire ranks 22nd on the Different Fire Ranking." Looking at the ascending room, a faint red flame resembling a beast appeared, Yang Yu slowly exhaled, his eyes flashed, and then looked forward, his pace accelerated a lot. After traveling a hundred feet of distance again, the stone pillar continued to appear, and above it, a different kind of strange fire was also rising, which was the 21st-ranked sacred flame in the sky. After that, after every one hundred zhang, you can see another kind of strange fire, among which Yang Yu is familiar with many, such as Qinglian Earth Heart Fire, Falling Heart Flame, Sea Heart Flame, Golden Emperor Burning Heaven Flame and so on. Its just that these different fires dont have much power. They look like decorations, but Yang Yu, who is proficient in different fires, also knows that these different fires are not fake, but real. , Contains the most original power! If Yang Yu is swallowed by the Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Judgment, he will be able to master the complete power of this alien fire! However, Yang Yu didn''t swallow this power immediately, just swallowed this kind of different fire into his body and then integrated it into the big formation he had arranged in his body! This is Yang Yu who was able to have the fighting power in a short time, contend with the imperial young pill for a short time, and then completely cut off his wisdom and turned it into a hole card of the imperial young pill! "I have to hurry up, Di Pin Young Pill has already found me!" Yang Yu was already at the very end, looking at the last two empty stone pillars, his expression condensed slightly, because Yang Yu had sensed the pressure of the Imperial Young Pill and began to emerge. The imperial young pill has not appeared yet, but I don''t think that the imperial young pill will let him go. It may be that Yang Yu, a human intruder, was found to be very new and so he didn''t make a move. "Om!" Soon Yang Yu sat down cross-legged, although he couldn''t make up 22 different fires, but only the 20 different fires today are enough! In Yang Yu''s body, the vast array began to recover, and a wave of terrifying power began to emerge. In it, the power of twenty different fires began to diffuse, gathered together, and merged in the center! "boom!" In the next second, within Yang Yu''s body, strands of tyrannical flames raged out. This kind of flame showed a colorful brilliance, extremely dazzling! And Yang Yu''s breath also broke out to an extreme level at this moment, but Yang Yu''s did not wrinkle slightly, the duration of this power is too short, at most it can only be maintained for less than a minute! This is the huge power of Yang Yu who has integrated all the heavenly materials and earth treasures in his body, medicinal materials, pill, and everything that can be turned into power into the great array! "For one minute, the power of Seven Star Fighting Saint is enough!" The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and then his eyes suddenly looked in one direction. It was the ancient Emperor Tuoshe statue that was several hundred feet tall! "From the Five Star Fighting Sect, you suddenly became the Seven Star Fighting Saint. What is this method, and you have the same power as the ancient Emperor Tuoshe. Who on earth are you, is it true that you are the inheritor of the ancient Emperor Tuoshe?" Above the stone statue, a middle-aged man stepped out, staring at Yang Yu, a terrifying power filled his body! "Emperor grade young pill, yes, it seems to be strong enough, coupled with the power of the different fire, it is enough for me to prove Dao Doudi." Yang Yu stared at the middle-aged man, sensing the vast and infinite power in his body, the corners of his mouth rose. "Are you hitting my attention?" The Emperor Pin Young Pill was stunned for a moment, and then looked towards Yang Yu with some irony. A little guy who has suddenly changed from Five-Star Douzong to Seven-Star Dou Saint, dare to be moved by him? "Half-step fighting emperor, I know you are very strong, but don''t forget, you are just a pill after all. When you meet me, I don''t know if you are lucky or bad luck!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and when he looked at the Imperial Product Young Pill, this time and the like stepped forward, and then appeared not far from the Emperor Product Young Pill. Yang Yu, when he was in the Primordial World, the three spells of the Array Pill had already been contemplated by him to the point of superb quality. In addition, he had also deduced them in the real world, and they had been horrified to a level far beyond the chaos of the Primordial World! Therefore, for Yang Yu, there are a million ways to kill an Emperor Grade Young Pill of the Dou Qi continent! "Hmph, it''s a daydream, if so, let you see clearly the gap between you and me!" Emperor Pin Young Pill smiled indifferently, and then directly locked onto Yang Yu, and snapped it out with a palm, causing a large amount of void to collapse instantly! "You too overestimate yourself. You may be able to crush you when you meet other Seven Star Dou Saints, but when you meet me, hehe!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, looking at the palm of the imperial product young pill, a violent force surged out of his body, and then turned into a palm print, and also bombarded the imperial young pill. "boom!" The two palm prints collided with a violent collision, just like the collision of the Emperor Dou, the earth-shaking roar resounded in this space for a long time! And around Yang Yu and the imperial young pill, it has turned into a sea of ??violent energy. Where Yang Yu and the imperial young pill collide, the void is filled with cracks, just like a space appeared in the space. Like a huge black spider web! "boom!" However, Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then rushed directly to the imperial young pill, without any attack, but countless different fires poured out of his body, just like metal, and he began to quickly build an alchemy furnace! "boom!" Yang Yu stared at the imperial young pill, a fist mark crashed down, and the alchemy furnace constructed by the different fire began to quickly wrap Yang Yu and the imperial young pill into it. "You dare!" Didi Pin Young Pill didn''t know the alchemy furnace, but when he saw Yang Yu dared to attack it first, he suddenly shouted, tearing the void and rushing towards Yang Yu with the same fist. "The brain is pretty funny?" Yang Yu looked at the imperial young pill with a punch, his face suddenly became weird. He did this to bring the Emperor-Rank Young Pill back to the furnace and recreate it. It doesn''t matter if the Emperor-Rank Young Pill didn''t run away, he actually delivered it to the door by himself? "boom!" However, Yang Yu and the Imperial Young Pill still collided with one punch, and the roar swept through the world. This time, Yang Yu''s figure flew out directly under his control. "waste!" Emperor Pin Xiaodan looked at Yang Yu''s figure flying upside down, and smiled coldly. "Ha ha" However, Yang Yu heard the imperial young pill''s indifferent ironic smile, and also laughed, and then his figure passed through the alchemy furnace composed of different fires, and his figure directly left the alchemy furnace. And the emperor product young pill, at this moment has been sealed in the alchemy furnace! Chapter 726-Breakthrough The imperial young pill is very strong, and the half-step fighting emperor rank combat power is indeed not covered, even if Yang Yu now has the combat power of the Seven Star Fighting Saint, it can''t help him. However, Yang Yu, the Seven-Star Fighting Saint, was not for suppressing the imperial young pill, but for self-protection, making sure that he would not be spiked and promoted! "boom!" However, Yang Yu had just rushed out of the different fire alchemy furnace, and one of the blows hit the alchemy furnace, causing a terrifying protrusion to appear on it. However, the alchemy furnace was not broken. Although Yang Yu''s seven-star fighting power could not be better than the Imperial Young Pill, it was not much worse. The imperial young pill may be very strong, but after all, it is only an elixir. Now that I have returned to the alchemy furnace, I also met an alchemist like Yang Yu who didn''t know his rank, and he was really considered an imperial young pill. Unlucky Dan! "Go back to the furnace and remake it, the power of an Imperial Young Pill is very important to me!" "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu directly slapped his palm on the alchemy furnace, and in his palm, the power of a magic formula directly submerged into the alchemy furnace. "How is it possible, Emperor Pin Alchemist? This is impossible!" Inside the alchemy furnace, the emperor''s young pill''s horrified voice sounded, and then, the vast coercion, instantly disappeared in the alchemy furnace! "Emperor Pin? It''s still missing!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then inside his body, that vast array emerged, among which twenty kinds of strange fires were beating. "boom!" In the next second, the big formation was engulfed in a different fire and sank into the big formation. And in the alchemy furnace at this moment, the infinite fire is rising, and it is burning around the imperial young pill whose power has been completely imprisoned, and is refining it again! And that vast array also swept over at this moment, fell directly on the top of the Emperor Grade Young Pill, and became the center of the gathering point of twenty different fire forces! "boom!" In the next second, a terrifying force swept out of the Imperial Young Pill, and instantly submerged in the big formation. "melt!" Yang Yu perceives all this outside the alchemy furnace, and then begins to dominate the rebuilding of the imperial young pill! In the next second, the power that rushed out of the imperial young pill all followed the rules of the big formation and merged into the Xuanhuangyan! "laugh!" In the next second, Xuan Huangyan, which was originally weak to the extreme, rioted directly, and a terrifying force swept out directly. Xuan Huangyan became stronger, and was fed back by the power that diffused from the Emperor Grade Young Pill, and it became stronger several times in almost an instant! It is impossible for Yang Yu to swallow the Emperor Young Pill directly, but the vast power contained in it is a continuous source of power that can allow these twenty different fires to reach their peak again! Regarding emperor young pill, what Yang Yu needs is the source qi in it. In the future, it will break through the needs of Emperor Dou. As for other medicinal powers, for Yang Yu, it is not as good as most of them are used to breed these twenty different fires, so that all of them are heavy. Back to the top! Moreover, Yang Yu didn''t really want to devour the true drop of emperor grade young pill, and then use it to break through the emperor, too low-level! However, now that the Emperor Pin Young Pill is suppressed, the vast power in it is escaping, feeding back the twenty different fires in the different fire square. "boom!" After guiding the escaping power of the imperial young pill, Yang Yu started another matter, completely cutting off the spiritual wisdom of the imperial young pill. It is impossible for him to maintain this different fire alchemy furnace forever, so he must cut off the wisdom of the imperial young pill here to be able to put it into his body, and slowly nurture the different fire in his body to swallow and become stronger. In the alchemy furnace, countless rising flames are still raging around the imperial young pill, constantly impacting into it, continuously tempering and recasting. 425 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 425 But the imperial young pill, which was originally a human form, has now begun to rapidly degenerate, and the human form slowly disappeared, and finally turned into a pill again. And in the imperial young pill at this moment, there is no spirituality, only the infinite, enough to make a Dou Sheng peak step into the emperor-level imperial pill! "boom!" After cutting off the spirit and wisdom of the imperial young pill, Yang Yu was not wasting any time either, and directly dissipated into the different fire alchemy furnace. Then, those twenty kinds of different fires occupied the surrounding area, and a large array emerged with Emperor Grade Young Pill becoming the center of the large array. Among them, Xuan Huangyan''s power has reached the extreme, reaching its own peak level. The power within the imperial young pill began to flood into the spirit fire of the beasts, and this kind of strange fire was continuously growing! "Xuan Huangyan, the last place on the Abnormal Fire Ranking, don''t know how many levels can I break through?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and the large array was collected into his body, and then the sealed Xuan Huangyan appeared in Yang Yu''s hands. However, Yang Yu didn''t immediately start devouring him, glanced at the ancient Emperor Tuoshe statue in Yihuo Square, and examined it for a long time. However, Yang Yu didn''t notice the abnormality. Obviously, the stone statue was waiting for the inheritor of the ancient Emperor Tuoshe, not the one who came for the imperial young pill! Yang Yu didn''t waste any more time either, he ran Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue directly and began to devour Xuanhuangyan. At the same time, in Yang Yu''s body, the power of the Emperor Grade Young Pill was constantly nurturing and expanding the spirit fire of the beasts. This time, Yang Yu planned to retreat for a period of time. Yun Yun and Nalan Yan escaped. Yang Yu was not worried about any major crisis they would encounter. With the size of Zhongzhou, it would not be easy for the Soul Palace to find Dou Huang. Therefore, Yang Yu chose to retreat for a period of time, not too long or too short, just break through Dou Zun! After going out this time, Yang Yu was no longer a leisurely cultivator, but returned to his old profession and the path of killing gods! If you don''t make a move, since you are going to make a move, then you must start a killing that will shock the entire battle qi continent and make the Soul Palace hurt! And Dou Zong, obviously can''t support Yang Yu like this, but now with the power of the Emperor Grade Young Pill and twenty different fires, then all this is not a difficult thing! Xuan Huangyan is just the beginning! Ten days later, Yang Yu opened his eyes, and Xuan Huangyan had completely disappeared, completely swallowed by Yang Yu. Although this power was violent, it did not have the slightest wisdom. When it was swallowed, it was not violent to the point of being unbearable. At this moment, Yang Yu has stepped into the level of Seven Star Douzong. Although it is a breakthrough, it is already very good! "Next, it will be the Spirit Fire of Ten Thousand Beasts." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he took out the twenty-second Ten Thousand Beast Spirit Fire of the Different Fire List, and then began to devour it. This time it took a little longer, but Yang Yu had finished swallowing, and had already reached the peak of the Eight-Star Douzong, only one step away from the Nine-Star Douzong! After that, Yang Yu took out the 21st-ranked Holy Flame in the Sky and began to devour it again. Another month later, Yang Yu opened his eyes. At this moment, the coercion belonging to the domain of Dou Zun began to emerge from Yang Yu''s body! Chapter 727 Ancient Clan [3] Swallowing three kinds of suspicious fires that reached their ultimate peak, Xuanhuangyan, Ten Thousand Beast Spirit Fire, and Heavenly Sacred Flame, although they are different from Nine Nether Wind Flames, they are not far behind. The three kinds of different fires consumed the power of the Imperial Young Pill, swallowing the huge medicinal power in it, and all reached their peak state. A kind of strange fire, even if it is already ranked at the bottom, but when it reaches its peak, it will indeed be bred from heaven and earth, and when Yang Yu swallows silk, it is not much different from the peak state of Jiuyou Fengyan. At least Yang Yu feels this way now. The three doubts added up, although only allowed him to break through to one-star Dou Zun, there is no horror that Nine Nether Wind Flame made Yang Yu soar from three-star Dou Wang to six-star Dou Emperor. However, the gap and difficulty between the five-star Douzong and the one-star Douzun were not comparable to those between Douwang and Douhuang. In this six-star breakthrough, the degree of difficulty can even limit a person to death. "One-star Dou Zun, not bad, even if you meet Half-Holy, you can still contend against one or two. Now, it''s time for a breakthrough." The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and then he directly broke through the air, heading for the passage where he first descended. It is not difficult for Yang Yu to leave this space. With the power of Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade, he now has enough power to tear the void, and Yang Yu is not worried that he will not go back. As for Emperor Tuoshe wants to trap him, its better not to happen, otherwise even if Emperor Tuoshe is a positive and mysterious existence in the original work, Yang Yu will pass it on and ruin it. ! Soon, Yang Yu returned to the starting point, and then immediately began to set up the formation, along the channel he entered at the beginning, and enter the channel again. His current strength is not enough to tear the void of this space and return on his own, but the power of the formation is good, and the vast power of the Emperor Grade Young Pill is enough to support any formation suitable for the Dou Qi continent! "The ancient emperor Tuoshe, rest assured, don''t mess with me!" After half a day, Yang Yu was now in the big formation, looking in the direction of the Alien Fire Square, a cold radiance appeared in his eyes, full of warning. Today, even if Emperor Dou makes a move, he can''t kill him in seconds. If he waits for the system assistance opportunity to be available, then it will be useless even if Emperor Tuoshe is resurrected! However, I don''t know whether Yang Yu''s threat played a role or whether Yang Yu was not sensed in the inheritance of Emperor Tuoshe. The big formation quickly urged, and then directly tore the void, and then came out. In the next second, Yang Yu had already appeared in front of the gate of the ancient emperor''s cave. "Out?" In an instant, under the ancient emperor cave mansion, those purple-gold pupils suddenly opened, and then locked on Yang Yu. "Zhu Kun!" Yang Yu''s expression instantly condensed, and then roared, and he quickly tore through the void, Kunpeng god pattern appeared, rushing out at a rapid speed, and he came to the division between the magma world and this space almost in an instant. "Ok?" And at this moment, Zhukun''s expression was startled by Yang Yu''s name, and then he looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. "Om!" However, before Zhu Kun could react, Yang Yu''s figure disappeared into the void where the Ancient Emperor''s Cave Mansion was located, only for two or two moments. "Who is this kid? When he entered, he was still a Five-Star Dou Zong. Why did he break through Dou Zun in two months? Is it possible to get the inheritance of the ancient Emperor Tuoshe? However, the Emperor Pin Young Pill is in the ancient emperor space, and he is a Five-Star Dou Zong, or it is impossible to come out. What happened?" Zhu Kun''s expression changed drastically, and he was not angry.Because my heart has been overwhelmed by shock. In the ancient emperor space where the imperial young pill was located, Yang Yu, a five-star fighting sect, not only came out alive, but also broke through to the level of a one-star Dou Zun. Under such circumstances, he had to suspect that Yang Yu had obtained what he did not get. Inheritance of the ancient Emperor Tuoshe! "A five-star fighting sect, let me go to your grandmother of the ancient emperor Tuoshe, his mother, a nine-star fighting sage peak, is no better than a five-star fighting sect?" In the next second, Zhukun was furious, but it was not against Yang Yu, but the ancient Emperor Tuoshe. The world of magma, Yang Yu has entered into it, once again turned into a mass of magma, and then disappeared into the world of magma at an even more terrifying speed. "Gama Empire, Soul Palace, and those participants, your god of death is here!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then returned directly from the Burning Heaven Training Tower to the inner courtyard, returning to his human form. "Om!" Torn the void, Yang Yu descended into the attic where the Explosive Sky Clan was located, but this time he did not see Xiao Yan and Xun''er, but Hu Jia was there. "Yang Yu?!" Hu Jia watched Yang Yu descend from the void, her eyes widened, and she looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. Since Queen Medusa founded the Snake Empire in the three most prosperous cities in Pointe Noire two months ago, the news of Yang Yu has completely disappeared, and no one has seen Yang Yu again! Therefore, it is indeed shocking to see Yang Yu appear in the inner courtyard now. "How about Xiao Yan and the others?" Yang Yu looked at Hu Jia and asked. The next him, nine out of ten, will be the murderous god of the Dou Qi Continent, who happened to be at Canaan College before leaving, so let''s see the two for the last time. "There seems to be something, Xun''er and Xiao Yan are out." Hu Jia spoke and shook his head, not knowing where the two were. "The Strong Ranking Tournament is over?" Yang Yu raised his brows, calculating the time, and asked quite surprised. "Not long after it ended." Hu Jia nodded, and looked at Yang Yu in surprise. "Okay, then I know where they went." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then swept out with power, covering the inner courtyard like a vast sea, and after sensing a breath, he disappeared into the void. "Is this guy getting stronger again?" Hu Jia looked at Yang Yu who disappeared, her expression changed slightly, and she felt a strange feeling in her heart. At this moment, Yang Yu had appeared again, appeared on an empty grass, and looked at a group of people not far away. In Yang Yu''s line of sight, it was not the figure that occupied the most, but the pitch-black body with a silver one-horned beast on his head. On the horn, it is covered with strange lines, and there is even a faint sound of wind and thunder coming from it. On the back of the monster, there are extremely wide wings. The wings vibrate, and the wind whizzes down from the sky. The forest is slightly lowered. Yang Yu had never seen or heard of these strange monsters, but he felt an extremely fierce aura from these monsters. Obviously, these monsters are not just ordinary monsters used for transportation, but similar to flying beasts for battle. However, it was not surprising that Yang Yu looked at the figures on the top of the monster. One of the eight ancient tribes, the ancient tribe... does have such a handwriting! Chapter 728 Ling Falcon [4] However, the current crowd is not very peaceful at the moment. Yang Yu watched from a distance, but did not immediately show up, his breath was hidden, and he quietly watched the scene before him. "who are you?" On the grass in front of the forest, Xiao Yan''s face was as sinking as water at the moment, looking at the young man among the ancient people, Lingquan asked in a deep voice. "The deputy commander of the Heiyan Army, Lingquan, but it''s useless to say it. You or the Xiao family don''t have the qualifications to touch this level." Lingquan laughed, with a very utter contempt in his voice. The Xiao family was not as good as a shit to a family that could not dominate in a remote area like Wutan City. The Xiao family today is no longer one of the eight ancient tribes back then. It has completely declined, and there is no such thing as the scenery back then. Hearing Lingquan''s disdain for the Xiao Family, Xiao Yan''s expression gradually became cold, and his palm slowly grasped the handle of the profound ruler. "Lingquan, shut up! The Xiao family has a covenant with our clan, how can you let you say insults?" Perceiving Xiao Yan''s increasingly cold face, Xun''er became anxious and screamed at Lingquan. "Hehe, don''t be upset, miss, I''m more straightforward." Lingquan smiled, and when her voice changed, she suddenly said, "But before this trip, the clan master has ordered that if you meet Young Master Xiao Yan, you can ask him where the key of the Xiao family is." Having said this, Lingquan smiled and turned his gaze to Xiao Yan: "I don''t know Master Xiao Yan, can you tell me?" Hearing this, Xun''er''s heart shook slightly, fearing that Xiao Yan would show any traces, and she wanted to insert a mouth right away. Xiao Yan frowned slightly and said in confusion, "Key?" Frowning at Xiao Yan''s puzzled face, Lingquan said in his heart: "Does he really know? Now that the Xiao family is torn apart, I don''t know whether the soul palace has actually snatched the key, if he did. , I''m afraid it will be another trouble." "I have been in Xiao''s house for so many years, and I have never heard of the key. You want to get it so easily, don''t you dream?" Xun''er said with a sigh of relief in her heart. "Hehe, I''m just asking casually. The main purpose of my trip is to take the young lady back. The rest are just minor details." Lingquan smiled and immediately bowed to Xun''er: "Miss please, clan lord misses you." "It''s quite lively. I didn''t expect that not long after I left Canaan Academy, Canaan Academy suddenly became so strong, with so many Douzong powerhouses?" However, at this moment, Liu Yang Yu''s figure slowly stepped out of the void, as if he had just arrived, and the breath of the Five-Star Douzong swept out, impacting the direction of the ancient people. "who?!" "Facing the Ye Gu team, you dare to be presumptuous?!" In an instant, all the powerhouses behind Lingquan condensed their expressions, their eyes locked on Yang Yu with icy coldness, and ice-cold colors appeared in their eyes. "Brother Yang Yu?" Seeing the figure stepping out of the void, Xun''er was stunned for a moment, and then her heart suddenly tightened, looking at the ancient people, and yelling: "Give me peace of mind, don''t provoke Yang Yu brother! " Yang Yu and Xun''er can be regarded as understanding. Although they are not generous to her and Xiao Yan, in essence, Xun''er is very clear that Yang Yu is very stingy and very stingy! 426 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 426 Especially for the unfamiliar, it is not regarded as the existence of friends and acquaintances. "This is Yang Yu?" Lingquan''s pupils shrank, and then looked at Yang Yu, the arrogance above her expression disappeared completely. Nineteen years old, Five Star Fighting Sect! This kind of evildoer does not exist even in the eight ancient clans, absolutely not! "..." Those fighting sect powerhouses beside Lingquan also looked slightly condensed, and then they all looked at Yang Yu, frowning deeply. This, they have heard that this time Ling Ying returned to the ancient clan, and some of the news brought about it was about the name Yang Yu, which caused quite a stir in the entire ancient clan! "Don''t be so nervous, just go by the road, give me some time, and say goodbye to Kaoru and others." Yang Yu looked at the ancient people and said lightly. "Oh? This little friend Yang Yu is leaving. I don''t know where to go?" However, Yang Yu''s voice fell, and another person appeared in the void with a terrifying aura. "Elder Ling Falcon?" Xun''er''s expression instantly condensed, and she frowned at the old man. "Miss." The old man nodded to Xun''er, and then continued to look at Yang Yu with a smile on his face. "Nothing to do with you." Yang Yu looked at the old man, smiled faintly, and then walked towards the two of Xun''er and Xiao Yan. "Little friend Yang Yu, maybe it''s not easy to go along? It just happens that there are a few people in my ancient clan who want to meet, you are a talented person who overshadows the ancient eight clans. It''s better to show a face, and how to go with the lady, also just to recount the past with Miss Kaoru." Looking at Yang Yu, he spoke with a gentle smile. "Elder Ling Ying, you can silence me, and I will go back to the ancients right now, and you are not allowed to provoke Yang Yu!" Xun''er''s expression suddenly sank, and Ling Xun felt something was wrong when Xun''er appeared. She is the daughter of Nine Star Dou Sage Pinnacle, even the Soul Race dare not touch her anymore, so let alone this sudden appearance of Dou Zun, even Lingquan shouldnt appear in Canaan College. Come pick her up. Because it is completely unnecessary. In the entire vindictive continent, except for desperadoes, no one dares to touch her! "Miss Xun''er, don''t think too much about it. This is an invitation to Yang Yu. After all, such an outstanding young man, I believe he went to the ancient clan. Every elder and patriarch should appreciate him." Ling Falcon spoke, smiled and waved to Xun''er, indicating that he didn''t have to worry. "Hehe, I''ve been showing it for two months. I don''t know why the ancients still want to invite me. It seems a bit unreasonable, right?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and stared at Ling Falcon with his eyes narrowed. "..." Xun''er''s expression suddenly sank. Seeing Yang Yu''s appearance at the moment, she probably knew what was going to happen. "Haha, don''t have to think about it, little friend Yang Yu, I didn''t even know the news of little friend Yang Yu''s departure when I came." Ling Shu spoke, still smiling warmly. "There is no need for the ancients to go. I should not have any close relationship with your ancients, so there is no need for them to appreciate it." Yang Yu spoke lightly, and there was nothing unusual. "How can you say that? The patriarch of the sibling relationship between you and Ms. Kuner is also quite agreeable. In the future, the relationship will definitely be close. How can you say that there will be no connection." Ling Falcon shook his head and waved to Yang Yu. "I was invited by your patriarch?" Yang Yu didn''t follow the topic, but asked again. "Not the patriarch, but several elders do want to meet young friend Yang Yu." Ling Falcon continued to shake his head. "Then I''d better not go, otherwise, I''m afraid that if I go this time, your ancients will be much less people..." Yang Yu also smiled and spoke very kindly. Chapter 729 Kill!One "..." When Xun''er heard Yang Yu''s words, her brows frowned, and then she looked at Ling Xun''s relief, her heart filled with coldness. No matter what happened, if an irreconcilable conflict with Yang Yu really broke out, it would definitely not be a good thing for the ancients. The soul hall belongs to the soul race, is it powerful?Now it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the strongest in the entire Dou Qi continent, but even if it is a soul hall person, there is no fear or fear when it is killed. Nowadays, some people in the ancients want to suppress others and feel that they are extremely powerful, and then they will force Yang Yu because of this. Xun''er felt that this was the most stupid thing, because she knew very well that Yang Yu was definitely not the kind of existence that would be persecuted. Therefore, in Xun''er''s eyes, Lingying''s practice is no different from causing unnecessary trouble to the ancients. The ancient clan is very powerful, and there are many fighting saints in the clan, but Xun''er does not think that the ancient clan can do anything to Yang Yu. He would even push a Tianjiao who could have been close to the stranger inexplicably. With Xun''er, and her father is also a very good personality, although the ancients and Yang Yu will not stand against each other, nothing good will happen. Now that he really wants to invite Yang Yu to go to the ancient clan, Xun''er doesn''t doubt that what Yang Yu said will come true. If the people of the ancient tribe who made Yang Yu''s idea really wanted to do something to Yang Yu, Xun''er felt that the ancient tribe would be upset by Yang Yu! "Your tone is not small." When Ling Ying heard Yang Yu''s words, her expression became stiff, and she spoke with dissatisfaction. "Go and wait outside Canaan College, otherwise I think I can''t help but kill you!" Yang Yu looked at Ling Xun and said again. "Elder Ling Ying, go and wait outside Canaan College. I will come to you after we say goodbye to Yang Yu and Xiao Yan!" Xun''er spoke, staring at Ling Falcon with extremely cold eyes. "Miss..." "This is an order, if you dare to disobey, after returning to the family, don''t blame me for being polite!" Xun''er looked cold, staring at Ling Xun who still wanted to say something, her eyes fell cold. "Ms. Xun''er, it''s not that Ling Xuan did not listen to Miss''s orders. It is really that this time the task is too heavy. You don''t need to have the dual attributes of fire and wood to be able to become an alchemist''s artifact. It is too important. Several elders in the clan I want to meet Yang Yu and discuss how to build this artifact." Ling Falcon''s expression was slightly sinking, but he did not leave, arched his hand to Xun''er, and then looked in Yang Yu''s direction, his expression gradually cooling down. "Okay, okay, okay, since you want to die, don''t blame me for not helping you." Xun''er looked cold.Then he looked at Yang Yu and said indifferently: "Brother Yang Yu, do whatever you want, don''t worry about Xun''er. As for the consequences, I will explain the ins and outs to my father." Xun''er looked cold, and didn''t want to give Ling Xuan a chance to survive. The Eight Diagrams Pill Furnace is indeed a real miracle, and it can even change the entire vindictive continent and open a new era of alchemists, with infinite value. In the hands of a Dou Zong Yang Yu, no one is tempted to blame such a supreme artifact! Therefore, Xun''er knows very well that behind Ling Xun, there must be an elder of the Dou Sheng level who is arranging the arrangement, and wants to get this Bagua Pill Casting method from Yang Yu! Hearing Xun''er''s words, Yang Yu smiled indifferently, then looked at Ling Xun and said indifferently: "Last chance, get out!" "Little friend Yang Yu, you have to think carefully. You are nothing more than a five-star fighting sect, and you are now facing the most powerful ancient tribe among the eight ancient tribes. You still have to toast without eating and punishing. liqueur!" Ling Falcon stared at Yang Yu, with a ray of coldness in her heart. "boom!" However, in the next second, in front of Ling Xun''s body, the void was torn in an instant, and Yang Yu''s figure suddenly emerged from it. In his hand, the flames of eight colors are beating! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu squeezed his fist marks, and the strange fire raged on it, and the terrifying waves of destruction were stirring. "Boom!" In the next second, within Ling Falcon''s round pupils, a fist print crashed down, drowning his head, and the different fire exploded, raging between the heaven and the earth, with terrifying light shining all around. "died?!" In the surroundings, the ancient fighting Zong experts looked into the flames, unable to sense the breath of Ling Falcon, and disappeared completely. "Elder Ling Ying...dead?" Lingquan''s eyes widened too, and she looked into the infinite fire in disbelief. The existence that seemed to be beheaded by Yang Yu, that was a First Turn Dou Zun, such an existence was actually beheaded by Yang Yu and a Five-Star Dou Zong? "Brother Yang Yu, he is stronger again!" Xun''er and Xiao Yan stood on the other side, looking at the raging fire, Xun''er''s pretty face was full of shock. Dou Zun! She sensed that the breath of one-star Dou Zun was genuine, definitely not the breath of increasing Dou Zun level! And Yang Yu is only nineteen years old now! The 19-year-old Dou Zong may have existed like this in the Dou Qi Continent, but the 19-year-old Dou Zun is definitely a super enchanting evildoer who will surprise the entire Dou Qi Continent! However, Xun''er was also a little helpless, because Ling Xun was dead, and was similar to the existence of several people who died in Yang Yu''s hands, whose realm was far beyond Yang Yu. All were attacked and killed by Yang Yu, without a single accident! Moreover, Yang Yu is already a Dou Zun, but he only showed the aura of the Five Star Dou Sect, I am afraid that he was thinking of killing a stronger existence! "Om!" In the void, all the different fires began to dissipate, and Yang Yu''s figure appeared again, standing quietly in front of the ancient people, his expression calm. "You dare to kill the elder of my ancient race?" Lingquan looked at Yang Yu. As for Lingxun, he had completely disappeared, which shocked his heart. People of the ancient race, who dares to move on this fighting spirit continent, that is a true peerless overlord! However, now an elder at the rank of Dou Zun died and was attacked and killed. "roll!" Yang Yu looked at Lingquan and didn''t have any extra words, just spit out a word slowly. "you" Lingquan wanted to say something, but a kind of horrible chill spreading from his soul made his body suddenly stiff, and then quickly led the ancient people to rush outside the Canaan Academy. He was scared, really scared, Yang Yu gave him the feeling that it was like a fearless, killing all. The ancient clan did bring him arrogant confidence, but after all, this is not the ancient clan, and there is no ancient clan fighting saint. Facing the Dou Zun Yang Yu, he almost instinctively was in fear and wanted to escape! Chapter 730 Returning to the Gama Empire [2] Lingquan was gone, and no one of the strong people of the ancient clan stayed, and no one dared to stay. Ling Xun''s existence of the rank of Dou Zun was dead, and their group of Dou Zong, coming back here would be nothing more than death. This is not the ancient race. For the Dou Zun Yang Yu, who is not afraid of the ancient race, their confidence disappeared in an instant, they can only admit it! Within the ancient tribe, there are not a few that are absolutely powerful, but this is not the ancient tribe! The ancient people left, Yang Yu also slowly fell, and then looked at Xun''er and Xiao Yan, the corners of his mouth raised slightly and said: "The ancient emperor Tuoshe is a waste product, you don''t need to care about him." 427 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 427 Yang Yu said, before saying goodbye, he also sensed the news of Xiao Yan and Xun''er. Tuoshe ancient emperor jade has become a waste product, if necessary, it can be used to pit the soul clan and get a benefit from the soul clan. "What do you mean?" Xun''er''s expression became cold. Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade is related to the Ancient Emperor Cave Mansion, how could it become a waste product. Before Xiao Yan became the Nine Star Fighting Saint, they were all scraps. Except for the chance that Xiao Yan had hoped to get, they were all taken away by me. Therefore, it doesnt matter if you give it to the Soul Race, you can change something and earn money. One point is one point." Yang Yu smiled and spoke. He didn''t conceal the fact that he had been to the Ancient Emperor Cave Mansion. He believed Xiao Yan and Yesterday, and he was not afraid that the two would spread the news. Now he who has broken through Dou Zun, possesses the Emperor-Rank Young Pill and twenty different fires that can be used to swallow him, he doesn''t need to be intimidated anymore. "Brother Yang Yu, don''t be kidding, have you really been to the Ancient Emperor Cave House?" Looking at Yang Yu, Xun''er looked shocked. Now the most powerful soul races and ancient races on the Dou Qi Continent are looking for the ancient emperor''s cave mansion, and arranging them for the ancient emperor Tuoshe, but Yang Yu has already been there? Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then the palm of his hand slightly illusioned, and once again evolved into the complete appearance of the eight jade of the ancient Tuoshe emperor. Although not as good as the real Tuoshe ancient emperor jade, it does have that kind of power. In the sight of Xun''er and Xiao Yan, a faint power can be vaguely sensed. "I went to the Ancient Emperor Cave Mansion. Except for the opportunity that Xiao Yan had a chance to get, I took away everything else. Therefore, before Xiao Yan became a Nine Star Dou Sage, I can take it. The soul race pits some benefits." Yang Yu said with a smile. "This time, can I replace the soul clan for my father?" Xiao Yan''s expression was slightly agitated, then he looked at Yang Yu, with hope in his eyes. "Wait, let the ancient clan take you to change or wait for me to break through to fight the saint, otherwise people can grab you, there is no need to trade with you." Yang Yu nodded, but shook his head again. "It is impossible for the ancient emperor Tuoshe ancient jade to be handed over to the soul race. Even if what Yang Yu brother said is true, the ancient race may not fully believe it, and then take risks. Xun''er spoke and shook her head, but when she looked at Xiao Yan, she nodded. She can ask his father to help Xiao Yan make this transaction without accident. "Wait, wait for me to be stronger!" Xiao Yan''s eyes condensed slightly, and he didn''t seem impatient to go to deal with the soul clan. His current strength is too weak and too weak, even if his father comes back, he does not have enough strength to protect, so it is better to wait for him to become stronger in the future. The ancient Emperor Tuoshe is still in his hands, so his father will not be in danger in the hands of the Soul Palace, and Yang Yu''s strength is still quite strong. Yang Yu, Xiao Yan, and Xun''er chatted again, but Yang Yu did not stay long. Although Yun Yun didn''t smile, there was no need to delay the hatred with the soul palace for too long! Yang Yu understands the power of the soul palace, but before facing the top powerhouses of the soul palace, Yang Yu still has the means to contend with the soul palace. After saying goodbye to Xiao Yan and Xun''er, Yang Yu went on the road again. This time he didn''t go anywhere else, his goal was extremely clear-the Gama Empire! The Gama Empire is now in a big crisis, and neighboring countries have launched wars against the Gama Empire. Although the Yunlanzong and the Jiama Empire were not involved much, the destruction of the Yunlanzong by those forces led by the Soul Palace also gave those forces a good start. Since the Yun Lan Sect has been destroyed, then naturally you can''t let go of the fat of the Jiama Empire! Therefore, the Gama Empire is now too difficult to support, has been besieged by several countries and forces, and may not be destroyed at any time! But now Yang Yu''s liquidation must begin with the Jiama Empire. He wants to figure out which forces have participated in the battle to destroy the Cloud Lanzong, and those in the country. This time Yun Yuns crisis, if it hadnt been for the void jade left by Yang Yu, would have died at the hands of the Soul Palace! Therefore, Yang Yu will not show any mercy or sympathy to these forces that make a move. Damn people, people who don''t deserve to die, this time will die! The northwestern region of the Douqi Continent will bleed for thousands of miles this time, becoming a cemetery for the strong, a sea of ??blood and bones! Five days later, within the male gate of the Jiama Empire, Yang Yu''s figure emerged, appearing in the sight of the heavy criminals and the others who were in a meeting. "Everyone, ask a few questions, and then I will help you solve the crisis in the Gama Empire." Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the powerhouses of the Gama Empire. "Yang Yu?!" "You''re back?" Seeing Yang Yu''s figure emerge out of thin air, Jia Xingtian, Hai Bodong and others all looked surprised, and then revealed a thick color of surprise. Yang Yu can return. For the Gama Empire, that is absolutely good news! Some things in the Noire Region have spread to many places in the past two months, and the others like Xing Tianang are naturally very clear. The Nine Star Dou Zong died in Yang Yu''s hands. For them, this kind of combat power was enough to reverse everything! "Tell me something. I believe that these countries and forces that want to destroy the Gama Empire are also my enemies." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and didn''t mean to greet a few people. "About Yun Lanzong?" On the side, Nalan Yanran''s grandfather Nalanjie spoke, his eyes slightly heavy. The Yun Lan Sect was destroyed, almost within less than half an hour, and that day, the pressure of Dou Zong level exceeded more than twenty people. Afterwards, Yun Lanzong ran away except Yun Yun and Nalan Yanran, everyone else was killed, and Yun Lan Mountain became blood red on that day! Now that Yang Yu is back, based on the relationship between Yang Yu and Yun Yun, it is not difficult to think of the purpose of Yang Yu''s return. "Tell me all the participating forces and countries, and where those Douzong, Douhuang, Douwang come from." Yang Yu spoke, and in his tone, a layer of bloodthirsty murder was already permeated! Chapter 731 Whoever insults her, kill!three "Yang Yu, this time there are many people who have destroyed the Yunlan Sect. It is estimated that half of the first-rate forces in the northwestern region of the Douqi Continent are involved, and these forces are united by this force called the Soul Palace. Leading the destruction of Yunlanzong." Jia Xingtian said that he was not like Hai Bodong who had been trapped in the Tagore Desert for decades, so he knew very well about the forces that destroyed the Yunlan Sect at that time. After all, Jiaxingtian is a member of the royal family, and the intelligence network is still very extensive, and he has inquired about the things led by the soul palace. "I know the Soul Palace, their purpose is me, and now what I want to know is the forces outside the Soul Palace." Yang Yu nodded, looking in the direction of Jia Xingtian a little heavy and said. "These first-class forces, I can be sure of few, but I can tell you a few forces very clearly, and then you can get some news from the fart, which force has sent people." Jia Xingtian shook his head. He was defending in the holy city of Gama at the time. Although he sensed some familiar auras and identified some forces in the subsequent intelligence, he really wanted to talk about who all the people were. Not sure. "Okay, just tell me what you know, and then I will handle it myself." Yang Yu nodded, and said nothing. He also knew that Xingtian could not give him too much information, after all, Xingtian was a Douhuang. "This first one, I believe you should be familiar with it, and definitely not unfamiliar." Jia Xingtian opened his mouth and said directly: "The Jin Yanzong must have participated in it, and it is the absolute main force that has caused the most killing within the Yunlanzong." Jia Xingtian said with heavy eyes. "guessed." Yang Yu frowned slightly, and then there was no change in his expression, and he continued to look at Jiaxingtian. "There are also Mulan Valley, Poison Sect, Qing Sword Sect, Ten Thousand Swordsmen..." Jia Xingtian opened the mouth and reported one by one. There were a total of 17 first-class forces. Although not every Douzong within the first-class forces came, but the Dou Huang and Dou Wang powerhouses who besieged Yun Lanzong mainly came from these. power. "Have the empires in their territory participated? Depending on the current situation of the Gama Empire, the three surrounding empires should have participated in it?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then looked beyond Xiongguan indifferently. "Izumo Empire and others have indeed taken action. I have participated in it. There are nine empires I know. This time I want to occupy the empire of our Gama Empire. These are the nine." Jia Xingtian continued to speak, and again said nine names, all of which were the Northwest Territory Empire where the Emperor Dou was seated. "Okay, so much is enough, there are other forces, I will figure it out by myself, first solve the coalition forces of the nine empires." Yang Yu nodded, then said nothing, and then walked out of the room. "The number of coalition forces in these nine empires is very large. Five million heroes besieged the Gama Empire. If it were not for the gama empire''s inner beings to be overwhelmed and to affect their future division, the Gama Empire would have been crushed long ago." Jia Xingtian said, this is precisely because of this, just now when they gathered together, their expressions were so heavy. "Let''s go, go out and see how strong the five million masters of these nine empires are." Yang Yu smiled coldly, no longer caring about these things, and walked directly out of the room. "It''s very dangerous, even if you are already a strong Dou Zong now, it will still be troublesome. Within the coalition forces of these nine empires, there are not a few Dou Huang sitting in town!" At this moment, a female voice with a sense of exhaustion remembered that a rather sexy woman looked at Yang Yu and spoke very seriously. "Princess Yaoye, if I didn''t think of all this before I came back, and didn''t have the strength to solve it, do you think I would appear here instead of looking for Yun Yun at this time?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then looked in the direction of this woman, who was the beautiful princess of the Gama Empire-Yao Ye. "Woohoo!!" However, before Yang Yu could go further, the horn of battle sounded, resounding throughout the entire Xiongguan. "Again!" Jiaxingtian, Haibodong, Nalanjie and others all looked down, and then looked at the dark night with extremely heavy weight. Yang Yu didn''t say much, quietly listening to the horn of war moving towards Xiongguan. Jia Xingtian and others followed, looking at the flares of fire under Xiongguan, the army that did not know how many miles, their expressions became extremely heavy. "This is the intention to break through the male gate of my Gama Empire this time!" Jia Xingtian looked at the army below, and it was definitely the first time that the nine empire coalition forces had photographed so many people to besiege. "From the Gama Empire, it''s still too late to surrender. You don''t have much time. If you surrender now, maybe you can leave a whole body!" "Hehehe, this male pass is going to be broken today, add Xingtian, but don''t let your beautiful daughter run away, we still want to take it easy!" Haha, such a beautiful little beauty, her figure is still so sexy, but it''s a pity, after breaking this level today, it is estimated that she will have to be played to death." Below Xiongguan, a group of people stared at the figure above Xiongguan, and they all began to provoke foul language. "Jing Xingtian, surrender, and send your daughter here, don''t think that you can escape like the beautiful master and apprentice of Yun Lanzong!" Outside of Xiongguan, several powerful men who fluttered their fighting spirit and turned their wings to look at Jiaxingtian and sneered. "It was a pity that day, such a beautiful pair of beauties..." "Boom!" The few fighting emperors who flew above the sky in the void still wanted to speak, but as soon as their voices were normal, a rain of blood spattered from the void into the army on the ground. "Boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu with a cold expression appeared in front of these fighting emperors, and the cold murderous intent raged out. "Boom bang bang..." Then, in an instant, all the nine empire Dou Huang above the sky were all beheaded, the aura was completely annihilated, and all turned into a piece of blood and poured down in the sky. "..." Below, everyone from the Nine Empires Allied Forces looked at Yang Yu, and then watched the pieces of blood falling down, and looked at the sky above the sky that should have seven pairs of dazzling fighting wings, the night look became extremely dull. . Those were the seven Emperors who looked like gods in their eyes, but now they were slaughtered by a young man in an instant! "She is not something you ants can talk about. Insult her, kill!" Yang Yu''s eyes were sharp, and then he looked at the army of the Nine Empires'' Allied Forces below, and more and more strands of killing intent emerged! Chapter 732four kill! 428 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 428 One word came out of Yang Yu''s mouth, but it changed too many flavors. The cold and harsh killing intent in it made them feel a kind of fear, a kind of fear that originated from the soul. What level of power is Yang Yu now? Dou Zun! In the entire Dou Qi continent, such an existence is also the top-level existence. Except for those who are invisible to the world, Dou Zun is absolute combat power. Within this continent, absolute combat power can be crushed. Suppress everything! Now, let alone Yang Yu, an alternative existence. The killing intent contained in his words is like the whispering of Shura in the Nine Nether Hells, as if the killing god who slaughtered the common people was announcing the death penalty of these people! "No! No! No!" "We were wrong. We didn''t mean to say such a thing on purpose. This is just a provocation by shouting war. It is definitely not our intention!" "Don''t kill us, don''t kill us, we didn''t mean it, what you just said to the princess was not intentional, please, let us go!" In an instant, the front of the five million army below was responsible for the formation, and the strong men who had reached the level of the fighting king horribly thundered down before the Wanjun. Looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were full of fear. Above the Gama Empire, Princess Yaoye''s expression changed slightly, but in the end it only turned into a self-deprecating smile. Do it for her?is it possible? The girl in Yang Yu''s mouth is only this person, and only belongs to that person-Yun Yun! "You will all die. If you want to hate, hate those who used to destroy the Yunlan Sect, your emperor!" Yang Yu''s expression became extremely cold and awe-inspiring, and he did not mean to explain, staring at the five million army below, his eyes were filled with cold light. "Om!" In the next second, in Yang Yu''s hands, infinite flames swept out, and spewed out from Yang Yu''s hands, dyeing the entire night into eight colors, blazing flames raging, covering the nine great The sky above the five million empire army! "Do not!" "Don''t kill us, don''t!" "We haven''t done anything to Yun Lanzong, no! Don''t kill us!" Below, the five million army looked at the dazzling flames above their heads, their expressions suddenly became extremely frightened, and then all began to yell in fright, and flee wildly around! They didn''t think that the power of the flame that might soon submerge them would not hurt them. Because, at the moment that flame appeared, they sensed a terrifying destructive force flooding between the heaven and the earth, and the blazing temperature made them feel a sense of crisis very clearly. "Die!" Yang Yu''s expression became extremely cold, and the flames above the sky had turned into an ocean covering the sky. The colorful flames were raging, and in the next second, it was directly like a stormy sea, impacting the five million army below. . "what!" "No! No! No!" "I don''t want to die, don''t die!" Everyone was yelling in horror, looking at the flames that swept across, their pupils and faces were all filled with the extraordinary fire Mo Guanghui! "boom!" "Chichichichi!" In the next second, before the male gate of the Gama Empire, a raging wave of different fires raged by, falling from the sky, and instantly flooded the coalition forces of the nine empires. All five million troops were slowly being given away by the sea of ??fire. Swallowing, and then with the sound of bursts of flames scorching objects, all turned into ashes and disappeared in the dazzling flames. "..." Jia Xingtian, Haibodong and others looked at this scene, but their expressions were dull. They looked at the large swath of the nine empire coalition forces that were turned into ashes, and there was an indescribable meaning in their hearts. War is doomed to death. Thousands, tens of thousands, and 100,000 are normal! However, watching this scene now, watching the five million army disappear at a terrifying speed, all turned into ancient ashes, not even a drop, a piece of bone is left, and I feel a rise from the soul. The hair is terrifying! murderous look! They felt a murderous aura that made him a little bit nauseous, that made their souls extremely cold! And the source of this murderous intent, they also quickly looked over, looking at the young man who watched the flames continuously engulf the five million army, looking at the indifferent, unchanging face, the heart was trembling. Kill God! Shura! death! Yang Yu almost became synonymous with these words in the hearts of Jiaxingtian and Haibodong at this moment! They became the emperor of fighting, and the road to martial arts is also full of bones, but they kill people who are sure to kill. Sometimes, some people, they will also be unbearable! Even in the midst of a war, watching the five million coalition forces of the nine empires that are about to crush the Gama Empire and the collapse of the nine empires is swallowed and slaughtered by the endless flames, their hearts are still a little trembling! But looking at Yang Yu today, they couldn''t feel this kind of inner fluctuation, they couldn''t feel any mood fluctuation of Yang Yu! From beginning to end, there is only the kind of murderous intent, the kind of rich to extreme, disgusting killing intent! They couldn''t believe that an existence who was only nineteen years old could be cruel to this level! "boom!" However, when the roar below became weaker and weaker, the five million troops occupying tens of thousands of miles outside the Jiama Empire''s Xiongguan area were already very few, and only a few of the most distant fighting kings were still there. To escape, his expression has become pale as paper, and his body has been soaked with sweat. It was not because of the blazing heat of the fire, but because of their fear, their stupid physical instinct! "laugh!" However, the turbulent sea of ??flames did not let anyone go, no matter how far they flee, they were also swallowed by the sea of ??flames controlled by Yang Yu, and were burned into a handful of scorched ashes! The nine empires, five million armies, and a full five million people, all disappeared and were slaughtered in less than ten minutes! "Everyone above these empire fighting spirits will disappear, and the Jiama Empire can eat as much as it can." After dissipating all the different fires, the soul power swept through 100,000 miles, and no longer sensed any vitality, after dispelling the raging sea of ??different fires, he looked at Jia Xingtian and said. Then, Yang Yu''s figure disappeared into the void, no trace of it. "Millions of dead bodies!" Hai Bodong looked at the scorched earth outside Xiongguan, with a dull expression. "This is just for Yun Yun, Yun Lanzong is destroyed, if Yun Yun hadn''t had a secret treasure, I''m afraid it would be dead." On the side, Yao Ye looked very envious and looked vaguely at the void where Yang Yu was before he left, and muttered: "A million corpses, just for the beauty!" Chapter 733 Killing the Soul Palace [1] Yang Yu left, but left an unforgettable figure in the hearts of everyone in the Gama Empire! The five million army disappeared in this way, and all were slaughtered, but this kind of slaughter was done by one person, and it was still a teenager who was not over twenty years old! Such slaughter, even those who have been on the battlefield, would feel their heart trembling, but when Yang Yu just left, he was just as calm as if it hadn''t happened to a Buddhist building. In the Xiongguan of the Gama Empire, this night was destined to not calm down. Watching the five million army slaughtered by a sea of ??fire, it was destined that this night would be a sleepless night. Yang Yu, who had already left, didn''t care about this. After leaving the Xiongguan of the Jiama Empire, Yang Yu began to go to the Jin Yanzong. Before returning, Yang Yu had already guessed that Jin Yanzong would be in the team to destroy Yunlanzong. Yang Yu slashed Luo Yanming, Jin Yanzong had some unadjustable hatred, supported by the Soul Palace, Jin Yanzong would naturally not let Yang Yu and Yunlanzong go. "Golden Goose Sect..." A day later, Yang Yu came to the place of Jin Yanzong, watching the lofts in the mountains, Yang Yu''s eyes became cold. Jin Yanzong is just the beginning, but it is also the existence that should be killed the most! "boom!" In the next second, in the hands of Yang Yu, the fire lotus was condensed by Yang Yu, and then it was like a nuclear bomb, all thrown into the Jin Yanzong. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" In an instant, a series of terrifying roars sounded completely and completely, almost instantly turning the entire Golden Goose Sect into a sea of ??flames. Among them, the disciples of the Golden Goose Sect, whether they are the most ordinary fighters or powerful as fighting kings, are all at this moment. In the sea of ??fire, the vitality disappeared and became a piece of ashes. "Ok?" Inside the Jin Yanzong, in a very secret retreat, Jin Yanzong''s lord suddenly opened his eyes, and his expression suddenly became cold. "Stop it!" Sect Master Jin Yanzong roared, and his figure quickly tore through the void, appeared above Jin Yanzong, eyes coldly looking at Yang Yu. "It''s you?!" However, when Sect Master Jin Yan saw Yang Yu''s appearance clearly, his expression instantly became extremely harsh and cold. "Sect Master Jin Yan?" Yang Yu looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, his eyes also cold. "You dare to step on my Golden Goose Sect? Killing my son''s hatred and destroying this Yun Lan Sect cannot be solved. Are you coming to die by yourself?" Staring at Yang Yu, Sect Master Jin Yan showed an extremely cold expression. "boom!" However, as soon as his voice fell, a terrifying fist imprint came bombarded, as if a kunpeng condensed together, and there was a cohesion of mighty power! "boom!" In the next second, in the sight of Sect Master Jin Yan, the fist imprint appeared in front of him as if ignoring the space. "Sure enough, have you become a Dou Zong?" Sect Master Jin Yanzong''s expression changed drastically, but he was not afraid. The news he heard from Black Point Region was limited. "boom!" Sect Master Jin Yan screamed, and then urged his fighting skills to blast Yang Yu''s Kunpeng fist. However, Sect Master Jin Yan obviously underestimated Yang Yu too much, and under Yang Yu''s mortal blow, he chose to confront directly. "Boom!" In the next second, without any surprises, the flesh of Sect Master Jin Yan almost instantly turned into a pool of blood mud, and the Kunpeng divine fist suppressed it. The rituals contained in the strands of divine patterns were more than those in the Dou Qi continent. The heavenly advanced fighting skills are much more powerful! "The Golden Goose Sect is over, and the empire where the Golden Goose Sect belongs." Yang Yu looked at Jin Yanzong Sect Master who had been wiped out with a fist indifferently, and then ignored the Jin Yanzong disciples below. These people were submerged by the fire lotus of eight different fires, three in total. Under such circumstances, even the strongest Douwang had almost no hope of survival. Yang Yu left and went to the imperial capital of the empire where Jin Yanzong was located. This time, the destruction was faster. For Yang Yu, the imperial imperial family, where only Emperor Dou was seated, had no threat. In one day, a first-class power, a powerful empire in the northwest region was completely destroyed, and no existence survived. Faced with Yang Yu''s killing and attack, no one was destined to be spared. The news of the fall of Jin Yanzong and an empire did not spread fast. After Yang Yu destroyed Mulan Valley and the Mulan Empire, news of the fall of the Jin Yanzong appeared in the Mulan Empire. After that, almost every day an empire and first-rate power will be destroyed, and almost everyone and disciples will be beheaded, and no one will survive. After more than ten days passed, the killing stopped, and the extremely young God of Killing disappeared, without any news! However, this news quickly detonated the entire northwestern region of the vindictive continent after the imperial family of a dozen empires and twenty first-rate forces of Qi were destroyed! Then everyone knew that all these killings were only because of the destruction of the Yun Lan Sect! This news is good news. Not all forces in the northwest region have participated in the destruction of the Yun Lanzong. Now that more than a dozen empires and first-class forces have been destroyed, this is great news for them, who are all forces in the Northwest region! In the northwest region, all forces have begun to carve up the territory of more than a dozen empires, and several new empires have appeared in the northwest region! Yang Yu naturally didn''t care about all of this. He is now destroying all the forces except the Soul Palace, so naturally there is only the last one left-Soul Palace! Today''s Yang Yu is based on the information in the soul of the eagle guardian, and begins to search for the soul hall sub-temples one by one! "That Yang Yu has returned, and now more than a dozen empires have been destroyed. Now, will our Soul Palace be targeted by this Yang Yu?" In a certain northwestern branch hall of the soul hall, everyone was wrapped in a black robe, and their eyes became extremely heavy. "No matter how strong he is, what''s the use? It''s just a fighting sect. If he dares to kill the soul palace, he must be ten dead and no life. Is it possible for such a guy to be able to compete with my soul palace?" However, some people are not very worried, facing Yang Yu''s revenge, they didn''t care about it at all. 429 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 429 "boom!" However, just as these people spoke directly, this sub-temple of the Soul Palace, which was hidden in the mountains of Warcraft, almost unknown to no one, was turned into powder under the bombardment of a bright fist mark. The breath disappeared completely! Chapter 734 Four Heavens A fist mark is extremely radiant, and it contains a majestic and vast power, a golden divine power that is different from the flame, but contains a fierce breath, raging down within the fist mark! The fist prints are unmatched, just like a punch from the gods, piercing through the world, and at this moment, it directly razed a large area within this mountain range. And within the mountain range, a series of hideous cracks spread across the entire mountain range where the sub-temple of the Soul Hall was located. This punch can almost be regarded as breaking this mountain range. And above the night sky at this moment, Yang Yu''s figure stood in the sky, quietly looking at the scene below, and the fingers of his right hand moved this to gain other soul hall points in the deduction of the eagle guardian and the soul hall that was flattened these days. The location of the temple and the northwest regional headquarters. "Nine have been destroyed, and only the last three branch halls are left. It is the soul hall headquarters in the northwest region where Dou Zun and Heavenly Guardian are qualified to go." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and wisps of murderous intent flickered, but they were not extremely strong and terrifying. For the Soul Palace, Yang Yu has killing intent and will surely overthrow it. For Yang Yu today, it is just a matter of time, so there is no extremely strong killing intent. A Soul Palace is not worthy of him. in this way! Soon, Yang Yu left, disappeared at the sub-temple of this soul hall, and continued to the next sub-temple of soul hall. ... Half a month later, within the headquarters in the northwestern region of the Soul Palace, the expressions of a total of seven figures standing in them all looked extremely cold. "All of our branch halls in the Northwest Territory were given this point by that Yang Yu, and all the law protectors, none of them survived, all died." Among the seven, someone spoke, his eyes filled with heavy brilliance. "I''m afraid the trouble is not small, this Yang Yu is not a good crop, a 19-year-old hairy boy. He is even more cruel than our Soul Palace, five million people, kill if you say it." It was another person who spoke, frowning deeply, and apparently felt extremely shaken about Yang Yu''s massacre of the Allied Forces of the Nine Empires. In the Soul Palace, many, many people have been killed over the years. Among them, there are not a few strong people, and there are also many alchemists, but when you open your eyes, you may not have slaughtered five million people so terrifying. Therefore, now in this headquarters, many people look at each other with extremely serious eyes. After all, Yang Yu''s strength is almost certain now that he has broken through the Dou Zun level. Under such circumstances, their soul palace elders are now a little frightened. "What are you afraid of? No matter how strong it is, it is nothing more than a one-star Dou Zun. The old man has returned to guard the headquarters. No matter how strong Yang Yu is, it is useless, huh!" However, there was a lot of discussion below, and when some people thought they were in danger, an old man spoke and his eyes were extremely cold. And the aura that this old man showed was already at the rank of the First Rank Fighting Sovereign, it can be said that in this northwestern land, it can be regarded as extremely powerful! "Four Heavenly Sovereign, you are indeed powerful, but according to the inquired news, that Yang Yu is most afraid of mastering the eight different fires. You may be able to ignore it, but we are still very dangerous." An old soul palace spoke again, his eyes filled with seriousness and jealousy. "I''ve already said, don''t be afraid of that little devil. With me adding your palace master, he can''t be strong enough to guard against the sky, and we will kill him directly at that time!" Four Heavens Sovereign spoke, and his eyes scanned a kind of soul palace senior indifferently. In the Soul Palace, no one knows or knows the sordid name of the entire Dou Qi Continent, but just like Yang Yu, the head of the one-piece hall where the six elders are seated has begun to put everyone at risk! This is definitely not good news for them, after all, the foul name of the Soul Palace should be the one that makes people hear about it! "is it?" However, just when a respectful old man fell into silence and his expression became extremely heavy, an icy figure suddenly sounded in their ears. "laugh!" Then, within their sight, a blazing flame suddenly jumped, and it suddenly burned in the corner of the clothes of a one-star Dou Zun. "boom!" Then, almost instantly, the fire lotus directly destroyed the building of the branch hall headquarters and turned it into powder, just like a stone stele melted. "boom!" In this area of ??monsters, within the extremely deep mountain range, the Eight Colored Fire Lotus exploded, submerging an ancient temple in the mountain range, and swallowing the elders in it. "Om!" However, in the void not far away from Yang Yu, two figures appeared in the torn void, and the two people who emerged had become scorched at this moment, and their eyes were filled with fearful brilliance. "Six-star Dou Zun, Yi Zhuan Dou Zun, within the headquarters of the branch hall in the northwest, is there still such a strong person? Shouldn''t the existence of Yi Zhuan Dou Zun be in a place like Zhongzhou?" Opposite the two scorched black shadows, Yang Yu looked at them indifferently, his heart filled with cold brilliance. "Are you that Yang Yu?" Si Tianzun looked at Yang Yu, his eyes became extremely cold, and when the fire lotus bombarded him, he didn''t even feel the slightest. This is almost impossible for him as a Zhuan Dou Zun. Eight kinds of different fires condensed into a horrible fire lotus like destruction fluctuations. His turn Dou Zun did not sense the slightest energy fluctuation, even he himself couldn''t believe it. "You two, it should be the final master, Yun Yun almost encountered a fatal crisis with the destruction of Yun Lanzong!" Yang Yu''s eyes locked on the two people in front of him, and a jet black euphorbia appeared in his hand. For him, turning Dou Zun is still a bit troublesome, but after the potato once again swallowed a strange fire and broke through Samsung Dou Zun, even if he did not try the system assistance opportunity, Yang Yu was confident enough to cut the turn. Honored! "Hmph, Dou Zun realm, do you think it''s like a fighter, can you pay you a higher seven or eight stars?" Sitianzun smiled indifferently, staring at Yang Yu, killing intent boiling in his heart. At the level of Dou Zun, every star''s advancement will be a gap, even if Yang Yu''s combat power is strong, it is useless to possess the heaven-defying means of different fire. "Kill you two, my current strength, I think it is enough." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, staring at Sitianzun, the big halberd in his hand rang out. "Samsung Dou Zun, also wanting to kill Yi Zhuan Dou Zun?" Sitianzun smiled indifferently, then stared at Yang Yu and said with awe-inspiring killing intent: "Then let me wake you up from your daydreams!" [Bookmates, Im really sorry, I may not have updated it today, because the status has been very poor these days. The code is as uncomfortable as squeezing toothpaste. Lets update it twice today. I will adjust the status, otherwise, write it. It''s so upset...] Chapter 735 Zhan Yi Zhuan Dou Zun [One more thanks to fate''s many rewards] "boom!" In the void, a pitch-black iron chain suddenly blasted out, piercing through the void, from which an endless sound of howling was swept, just like a cold poisonous snake suddenly burst out of the void and slew in the direction of Yang Yu. "boom!" However, Yang Yu looked at this pitch-black chain with a calm expression, and the pitch-black halberd he was holding was cut out, and on it, strands of replenishing thunder lingered on it. "boom!" In the next second, the chain and the halberd collided together. In an instant, the cold vindictiveness of Thunder Light and the Soul Clan burst, and the terrifying vindictive qi exploded in the void, and ripples of energy were like water waves on the lake. Rippling. In the very center of the explosion, there was also a roaring sound at this moment, as if cracks appeared in the void. "impossible!" However, looking at Yang Yu at this moment, the Four Heavenly Sovereign, you have become extremely unbelievable. In the last blow, although he didn''t use fighting skills, the combat power of Yi Zhuan Dou Zun also broke out with full force, but under such circumstances, Yang Yu stood indifferently in the previous void at this moment. His full blow did not cause any harm to Yang Yu. This situation shocked him. He is a Dou Zun, Yang Yu is only a three-star Dou Zun, the difference between the two is a full seven-star gap! At the level of Dou Zun, the gap of seven stars almost means that the weak must die! But now Yang Yu is not only not dead, but the combat power is comparable to him?! "The Lord of the Northwest, we must kill him today, otherwise this son will be a big disaster in the future!" Si Tianzun''s expression became extremely heavy, and this time he no longer had any contempt for Yang Yu. "Kill him??" The host of the Northwest Hall looked bitter and hesitated. If he faced Yi Zhuan Dou Zun, he would almost certainly die, so facing Yang Yu now, he felt a little confused. "Shoot, I will entangle him with all my strength. You are waiting for an opportunity to kill him. You must kill him today, otherwise you, me, and my soul palace will not have a birthday!" Four Heavenly Lord roared, and then his figure suddenly rushed out, his hands turned into claws, and terrifying waves of grudge surged on it! "Soul Claw!" Four Heavenly Sovereign roared and directly used the Heavenly Rank Fighting Skill, this time facing Yang Yu, he directly shot with all strength.It doesn''t mean anything careless at all. "Is it useful? Since I dared to come to your soul hall headquarters in the northwestern land, I am ready to face the peak of Dou Zun." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then the halberd in his hand dissipated directly, but within Yang Yu''s body, the blood began to rush, as if roaring!""boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s figure also swept out, and his eyes contained wisps and domineering rays of light. Net at the moment Yang Yu is like a true dragon cub, a human-shaped beast, and his blood roars like a sacred furnace, and the golden god pattern of the producer of the double fist flickers constantly, as if a Kunpeng phantom among them flashed away! "boom!" Yang Yu''s fist mark blasted out, fully stimulating the Kunpeng Baoshu, directly sending out the Kunpeng Baoshu secret, a divine fist slammed into the Four Heavenly Sovereign''s Soul Claw! "Boom!" In an instant, between Yang Yu and Sitianzun, a burst of terrifying vigor raged out, sweeping across the entire mountain range, causing the giant trees in the sky to crash. "boom!" In the next second, in front of Yang Yu, a figure was blown off and fell into the mountain range, instantly destroying the giant trees, rolling up a cloud of dust in the mountain range. "dead!" In the sky, Yang Yu was still standing on the spot, full of energy and blood, with an astonishing fierce power. However, behind Yang Yu, a figure broke through the air, staring at Yang Yu, and slapped a palm out of the void, with a majestic vindictive spirit contained in it. "Death!" Yang Yu''s voice faintly sounded, and then, his right leg struck out, and a series of dark god patterns appeared on it, and the power of the lunar yin flowed, as if the tail of Kunpeng was slapped in the direction of the northwest hall master at this moment. "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s right leg collided with the palm of the Northwest Palace Master, almost instantly. In Yang Yu''s body, a fierce fighting spirit rushed out directly, all like the vast sea. Flocked to the Northwest Palace Master. "Boom!" In an instant, the figure of the Northwest Palace Master flew upside down, facing Yang Yu today, he was not enough to see the six-star Dou Zun. "puff!" The Lord of the Northwest Palace flew out, spouting a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were filled with an extremely incredible brilliance. He, a six-star Dou Zun, was so unhelpful, facing a three-star Dou Zun, he was blown away like this? "Assault, it should be like this!" However, at the moment when the Northwest Palace Lord flew out, Yang Yu''s figure turned into an afterimage in the next second, disappearing in place! "Be careful!" Within the mountains, the extremely embarrassed Four Heavenly Sovereign seemed to sense a terrifying pressure at this moment, and then roared and looked in the direction of the Northwest Palace Lord! "boom!" However, before he could finish his words, behind the Northwest Hall Master, a dazzling flame bell burst out, and directly tore the body of the Northwest Hall Master. "This is impossible, how is this possible, you are just a three-star Dou Zun!" The body of the Lord of the Northwest Palace was submerged by the Great Bell of Fire and burned directly into ashes, but his soul escaped and stared at Yang Yu, exclaiming in disbelief. "clang!" However, just after his voice fell, a dazzling bell of different fire appeared before his soul body again, and a wave of bells surged out, and the power of the different fire that could burn even the soul directly engulfed the soul of the Northwest Palace Lord. . "you wanna die!" Sitianzun''s expression became cold, and he rushed out of the void behind Yang Yu, his palms turned into claws, gathering the majestic vindictive energy, and then directly patted Yang Yu''s head. "boom!" However, Yang Yu is not such a person as the Northwest Palace Master. His fighting skills have reached the pinnacle. At this moment, he turned around almost instantaneously, and then blasted the Four Heavens Claws with a punch. 430 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 430 "Boom!" In the next second, the figure of the Four Heavenly Sovereign flew out again, but Yang Yu''s breath became extremely fierce at this moment, and his figure rushed out and directly slew in the direction of the Four Heavenly Sovereign. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" A series of fist marks blasted out, and Yang Yu was like a human-shaped tyrannosaurus clinging to Sitianzun''s body tightly. With every punch, the fierce coercion of Kunpeng Baoshu swept out, fiercely attacking. The physical body of Sitianzun began to crazily crack! "boom!" Less than half a minute later, Yang Yu pointed a finger and directly pierced the eyebrows of the Four Heavenly Sovereign, and the strange fire raged past, burning his soul into nothingness! Chapter 736 "boom!" A finger pierced the center of Sitianzuns eyebrows. After the fire burned his soul into nothingness, Yang Yu stepped out directly. The corpse of Sitianzun, which was gradually becoming cold, turned into a rain of blood and fell below. Within the mountains. "..." Yang Yu''s figure stopped, looking at the surrounding scenery, his eyes flickered slightly, his expression still indifferent. All the people in the soul hall in the northwest, all the strong and the branch halls, are now destroyed by Yang Yu, none of them remain. Now these Four Heavenly Sovereigns and the Northwest Palace Lord are the last two, and now they have all been cut. "ended." Yang Yu breathed out a suffocating breath, as if he had breathed out the depression caused by all the killings in his heart these days. "ended?" However, at the moment when Yang Yu''s voice fell, in the void, an extremely cold voice sounded again, and then a terrifying air machine locked Yang Yu. "Battle Saint?" Yang Yu''s face suddenly sank, and he knew exactly what level of power this coercion originated from! "This hairy boy, I didn''t expect to become a climate, and he was able to overthrow all the arrangements of my soul hall in the northwest. You are amazing!" In the void, an old figure stepped out, staring at Yang Yu, a strand of murderous intent was permeating. "The land of the northwest is just the beginning. From the moment I slaughtered the guardian, your soul hall attacked Yunlanzong, the soul hall and the soul race behind this are all destined to become a pile of bones! " Yang Yu looked at the Dou Sheng in front of him and smiled silently, there was still no jealousy in his eyes. "Do you think you still have any hope of living today!" The old man stared at Yang Yu, his eyes sullenly speaking. "Escape? Why do you want to talk about it? I never knew how to write escape!" Yang Yu also smiled indifferently, and then a dark bow appeared directly in his hand. "Zheng!" It was able to pull a full string, and then a flame arrow appeared on it, eight dazzling colors flashing! "boom!" In the next second, the arrow shot out, and the void in front of Yang Yu collapsed almost instantly. A terrifying wave of destruction swept across the heavens and the earth, and then directly shot at the Soul Palace Fighting Saint! "I don''t know what I can do, even if you can master the different fire, I am a fighting saint!" Staring at an arrow shot by Yang Yu, Soul Palace Fighting Saint snorted coldly, and then slammed it with his right hand. There was also a violent force rushing out, and the extremely terrifying force raged down and directly shot at Yang Yu. The different rocket arrows. "boom!" In the next second, a terrifying explosion sounded in the void, and the different fires were raging, but all stopped at the distance of the Soul Temple Fighting Saint, and they were not even close to the Soul Temple Fighting Saint. That palm was suppressed, and Yang Yu''s attack was like a broken bamboo without further exertion. Yang Yu''s combat power may be very strong, but facing Dou Sheng, it is indeed insufficient now. Between Dou Sage and Dou Zun, there was a difference of Dou Zun Nine Ranks and Half Sage. Even if Yang Yu could reach a greater realm, no matter how strong he was, he would be able to compete with Sanzhuan Dou Zunping. But now in front of his eyes is a two-star fighting saint, whose combat power is already strong to the extreme! Dou Sheng, that is the top existence on the Dou Qi Continent, absolute peak combat power. Unless Yang Yu can step into the peak of Dou Zun, even if he meets Dou Sheng, he will not be an opponent... "Little devil, let me bury all the grandchildren in the northwest of the Soul Palace today!" The Soul Palace Fighter looked at Yang Yu, smiled indifferently, and then took another palm shot, and the entire void suddenly began to change, as if it were about to collapse. "boom!" "Soul Emperor Remnant Palm!" The Soul Palace Fighter screamed, and then slapped it with a palm, horrifying and fierce palm prints rushed out, and the majestic grudge surged in it, and at this moment it was directly bombarding Yang Yu''s direction. "Lunar! Sun!" Yang Yu shouted, Kunpeng Baoshu was urged to its extreme, and a vast amount of fighting energy gushed out of his body, which turned into the power of the yin and the sun, and gathered in Yang Yu''s hands. Hum! Yang Yu''s hands were swaying in the white, and he drew a Tai Chi picture in front of him. The power of the sun directly gathered in it, surging crazily. "boom!" In the next second, the palm prints of the Soul Palace Fighting Saint bombarded, and the violent power caused the surrounding void to make a burst of creaking noises, which was so painful. But Yang Yu wasn''t in the mood to bother about writing things. He was now urging the Tai Chi diagram, with his hands behind his back, the power of blood in his body was surging, making a violent roar. "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s figure began to retreat frantically, and a palm print slapped down on the Tai Chi map, causing it to tremble violently, as if there was endless violent combat power on it. Fighting Saint''s palm, the power contained in it is low-level horror. Although Yang Yu is now fully urging Kunpeng Baoshu, but now it is confronted, Yang Yu still feels a strong pressure of more than enough power! "boom!" However, the power of this palm is not endless. Yang Yu frantically swallows the spiritual energy between the heavens and the earth, and then fills it into the Taiji diagram. The power of the Taiyin and the Taiyang are circulating, refining each other, forming Yin and Yang. Liang Yi is constantly consuming the power of the soul palace fight. "System, can the system assist opportunity?" Yang Yu''s figure was receding, but he didn''t have the power of life. He looked heavy and started to urge the system. "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your performance in this desperate situation has reached full marks, and you meet the requirements of the Super Supreme VIP to obtain system assistance opportunities!" "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improving..." "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improving..." "Ding! Congratulations to the noble host, your cultivation is improving..." Soon, with Yang Yu''s urging, the system finally responded to Yang Yu, and then, with a series of system prompts, in Yang Yu''s body, his realm began to improve rapidly. "Why keep struggling? You are facing a two-star fighting saint, not a two-star fighting master. No matter how genius you are, it is useless with the evildoer. In front of the fighting saint, no matter how powerful and evil you are, you are destined to be only One result-death!" The Soul Palace Fighter looked at Yang Yu, and smiled indifferently, and looked at Yang Yu who was blown away hundreds of meters with his own palm prints, and smiled coldly! "is it?" However, the voice of the soul hall fighting saint just fell. On his chest, a pitch-black euphorbia directly penetrated it. In the center of his eyebrows, wisps of flames were beating, and his entire head began to burn. nothingness. "Three...Three...Three Star Fighting Saint..." The pupils of Soul Palace Fighting Saint gradually lost their focus, looking at Yang Yu, there was endless shock in his eyes! Chapter 737 Northwest Killing God!three "How do you feel now?" Yang Yu looked at Soul Hall Dousheng''s eyes, and said in a cold voice. The Soul Palace is very powerful. Among them, there are not a few of the fighting saint level existence, and there is an ancient race standing behind it, and there are more than dozens of fighting saint level existences. Under such circumstances, since Yang Yu dared to carry out such a massacre on the Soul Palace, he was naturally ready to fight the Soul Palace. Yang Yu was able to use the three-star Dou Zun to shock the palm of the two-star Dou Sheng, such a performance was enough to get the opportunity of system assistance. Because after Journey to the West, the opportunity of Yang Yu''s system assistance is easier to obtain. However, the realm of improvement has become extremely limited, and there are many more restrictions. In Journey to the West, because of Yang Yus madness, Yang Yus combat skills have basically been honed to the pinnacle level, so todays system assistance opportunities are more like giving Yang Yu one or two chances to open up. The system will also consider that, compared to the current situation, this Soul Palace Fighter wanted to kill Yang Yu.It is almost impossible. And Yang Yu cant run away, plus Yang Yus ability to reach a larger realm, give Yang Yu a chance to assist with the system, cut a fighting sage, and make him feel good in front of the host. , Why not do it? Yang Yu didn''t think so much. He also figured out that the difficulty of obtaining system assistance opportunities was reduced, so he didn''t choose to escape in the first place. Otherwise, what shit doesn''t know to run away, for Yang Yu, he doesn''t care about face so much. Now that he had cut this fighting sage, Yang Yu was still in a good mood. The soul hall in this northwestern land was basically completely cleared, and there were no real ones left! "Two Star Fighting Saint, should it be the soul of the soul race in the northwestern land?" Yang Yu fell from the void, and then directly built a tree house on the side, entered it, looked at the corpse of Soul Palace Fighting Saint, and could probably guess its identity. There is no possibility that the soul hall can survive in the northwest, and the nine heavenly sovereigns who may be the soul hall will definitely appear. However, a two-star fighting saint basically came from within the soul race, and the only one that appeared in the northwest was the soul. "If you die, you can die, it doesn''t matter anyway." Yang Yu waved his hand, then walked directly into the tree house, and began to retreat. Looking for Yun Yun, Yang Yu is not in a hurry. He now knows where Yun Yun is, so he does not need to look for Yun Yun immediately. Yun Yun will no longer be in danger in a short time, and it is impossible for the Soul Palace to find Yun. Where the rhyme is. However, Yang Yu didn''t mean to waste time either. Now his strength is still slightly weaker, he must step into the Dou Saint level as soon as possible, and then prepare to attack Dou Di. Dou Qi Continent has no attraction to Yang Yu now, so he becomes Dou Emperor as soon as possible, and after solving the spirit race, Yang Yu is ready to leave. Yang Yu began to retreat again, just at the headquarters of the Soul Palace in the Northwest, and had no intention of leaving at all. If someone with a soul hall finds it, Yang Yu will be able to kill some more soul hall experts.Why not do it. However, no one had come to clean up at this headquarters. Except for occasional beasts passing by, Yang Yu did not pay too much attention to these things and began to retreat with peace of mind. He is only a three-star Dou Zun now, but Yang Yu knows very well that no matter how many extra fires he swallows, he can infinitely attract the pinnacle of the Dou Qi continent-Dou Sheng! And to break through the fighting sage, Yang Yu now has his own goal. Although the time is still a bit short, Yang Yu knows very well that the ancient Bodhi tree has appeared, but it has not been discovered in the reckless ancient realm. But Yang Yu is very clear about the opportunities. He didn''t have many things to go to Zhongzhou this time, but every one of them was an opportunity to make Yang Yu''s combat power soar and achieve a leap! But as Yang Yu began to retreat, the outside world couldn''t calm down, and the entire vindictive continent began to boil in these days, shaking with a name! Northwest Killing God-Yang Yu! This Northwest Killing God is not because of how many people Yang Yu has killed on behalf of the Northwest, but because of how many people Yang Yu killed and how many powerful people in the Northwest! Outside of the Gama Empire, the five million coalition forces of the nine empires raged by, all turned into ashes! There are a full five million people, which is not such a small number. Everyone in the Douqi Continent can feel their hearts and liver tremble because of this. Five million people were slaughtered overnight in this way, and all of this was due to a boy who was no more than nineteen years old! And, because the existence of this young man''s death is far more than the five million army. In the Northwest, a large number of first-class forces and the empire were overthrown. Among them, Dou Zong, Dou Huang, and Dou Wang died. The sum of these first-class forces and the number of powerful men killed in the empire also reached An amazing number! As for the destruction of the Soul Palace, the vast majority of people don''t know that even the forces in the Central State do not know that all the powerful people in the Soul Palace in the Northwest have died clean. However, these people do not die, for many people in the Douqi Continent, there is no need to care too much. Because they can''t reach this level! And Yang Yu, the name of the Northwest Killing God, is no less than the heads of the powerful souls in the Soul Palace. It is just the ashes accumulated outside the five million corpse of the Jiama Empire, which is enough to make the name of the Northwest Killing God. Let the wind break your nerves! In the northwestern land, the Black Point region, Queen Medusa listened to the news that the snake-human clan fighting king told her, and the words of the Northwest Killing God that seemed to be full of blood, her beautiful eyes flickering. In the Canaan Academy next to the Black Point Region, Xiao Yan, Hu Jia, and Wu Hao gathered in the attic of the Explosive Sky Gang where the five originally lived, and naturally they had also heard about the Northwest Killing God Yang Yu. 431 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 431 After all, this matter really swept the entire Douqi Continent, and everyone was talking about it. "The army of five million people was killed by Yang Yui overnight. Now it seems that the name of my blood sword Wu Hao is as ridiculous as the nickname of a kid." Wu Hao opened his mouth, looked at Xiao Yan, and sighed extremely helplessly. gap! The real gap! At Canaan College, although I didn''t get along with Yang Yu much, I really didn''t expect Yang Yu to be so fierce! Even Xiao Yan, Yang Yu of the two lives in his memory, never gave him such an impression. "Northwest Killing God, nineteen-year-old One-Star Dou Zun, is this really the one who participated in the Inner Court assessment with us?" Hu Jia murmured, but also looked a little in a trance, unable to imagine that he and Yang Yu were classmates! [Today there are only three changes, because the Scroll of Fights Breaking the Sky is about to end, the Zhongzhou plot of up to twenty or thirty chapters should go to the next world, let me organize the outline, and try to write the Peerless Tang Clan Scroll. Chapter 738: Zhongzhou[1] However, the name of the Northwest Killing God is not only known to the Northwest, and Yang Yu''s name has also begun to become completely famous on the entire Dou Qi continent today. Zhongzhou, within the ancient clan, as the Zhongzhou force that has the most contact with Yang Yu, now with the passage of time, within the ancient clan, the name of the Northwest Killing God has also begun to spread into the ancient clan. Northwest Killing God, a teenage kid head, got such a bad name?" In the discussion hall of the ancient tribe, several elders and the patriarch of the ancient tribe, Gu Yuan, all sat in the aura. Hearing the news from a Dou Zun elder who was in charge of monitoring the soul hall, Gu Yuan shook his head and sighed with emotion. He Gu Yuan, a peak powerhouse in the late stage of the Nine Star Fighting Saint, is probably not as many as Yang Yu. "Northwest Killing God, such a title, it is really incredible to have such a name." The elder on the side also sighed, obviously quite surprised. "Millions of corpses are red faces. That is a five million army that was slaughtered by him overnight. This little devil''s head is really different." Another elder of the ancient clan spoke and shook his head. Such a thing, the soul sage, he didn''t dare to think about it, but Yang Yu not only did it, but also did it so fiercely and decisively. It makes people feel that Yang Yu is not like a 19-year-old boy at all, but Shura who has crawled out of the region! "A person who can become a Dou Zun at the age of nineteen and master eight different fires, such a person will naturally not be an ordinary person." Gu Yuan spoke, his eyes flickering slightly. "It''s really a monster, but it''s just that, after all, it hasn''t become a true peak power." However, some people seem to be indifferent, a Dou Zun is only Dou Zun after all, no matter how strong it is, it can''t be equal to Dou Sheng! "The Soul Palace in the Northwest Territory has been eradicated and clean, and there is no one left from Dou Zun Dao Dou Zong, and all of them are dead. How can such a person not have the cards to attack Dou Sheng." Gu Yuan spoke, said lightly, and looked at the elder. He knew very well in his heart that this was the ancient clan Dou Sheng who sent Ling Xing out and wanted to get Yang Yu''s Bagua Pill Furnace Sacrifice Method. "Nowadays, there is no hope for the ancients to get closer to this Yang Yu. The conflict between Ling Xuan and his sister will be useless even if Miss Xun''er is regarded as his sister." The other elders also looked at this person, all frowned slightly, and were extremely dissatisfied. As far as Yang Yu''s performance is now, all the Doudi bloodline Tianjiao of the eight ancient tribes combined, I am afraid that they are no better than Yang Yu. Doudi''s bloodline did not help to break through Dousheng, in fact, it meant that Yang Yu was almost the most powerful young generation in the entire Douqi continent today. "Just don''t become an enemy." Gu Yuan waved his hand, and did not continue to struggle with this problem. It is a waste of time and energy to continue to hold on to what has already happened, and it is impossible for the ancients to blame a fighting sage elder. At the same time, there are not a few of the powers who are discussing this way. Whether it is a force like the Yin Shizong Sect or the ancient eight clans, they have heard the name of Northwest Killing God at this moment. Yang Yu''s strength is not a big deal to these forces at all. Among those sects who can have non-weak forces in Zhongzhou, there are still many strong people at the Dou Zun level. Therefore, even if Yang Yu''s strength has reached the level of Dou Zun, at most they have remembered the name and did not pay much attention. Because the chance of an intersection is almost impossible, even if it does happen, be polite, just don''t be an enemy of Yang Yu. And Yang Yu, who was retreating within the mountain range where the Soul Palace headquarters in the northwest, had been silent for two years. Yang Yu also left the mountains, and after inquiring some news, he continued to retreat. There was indeed movement after a while, and a search for Yun Yun''s traces began in the entire Douqi Continent except the northwest. However, it is clear that the Soul Palace has not gained anything after two years, so Yang Yu has been unable to retreat, and did not immediately go out to find Yun Yun. After two years of retreat, Yang Yu, who had been staying in the mountain range, finally left the tree house and stood in the void, cutting off his long hair. In Yang Yu''s body, there was an extremely terrifying energy surging at this moment, but it was extremely restrained. Although Yang Yu stood in the void at this moment, there was no energy fluctuation, just like an ordinary person. "Nine-turned Dou Zun, the twenty different fires on the list of different fires, now there are only the top ten seven types, and the Nine Dragons Heavenly Fire has been swallowed by me." Yang Yu stretched out his hand, and within the palm of his palm, a total of fifteen different colors of fire were beating, filled with devastating energy fluctuations.(Adding the third Golden Emperor Fen Tianyan and the tenth Jiuyou Fengyan, and then the thirteen three from the eleventh, a total of fifteen different fires.) "Nine-turned Dou Zun, now I can be regarded as the pinnacle of Dou Zun, even if I meet Dou Sheng, I have the power to fight, now I can go to Yun Yun." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then a faint smile appeared. Before that, he chose to retreat, instead of looking for Yun Yun directly, because he was worried that he would lead the Soul Palace to Yun Yun''s side, but he was unable to protect it. Now that he has stepped into the level of Nine Turns Dou Zun, Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and he was not too worried about this issue. Nine-turned Dou Zun, Yang Yu now has the power to fight even if he meets that soul again. But in the soul hall, it is not possible to dispatch a Dou Sheng to kill him. "Hua Zong, Yun Yun went to this place so early, I hope there is no such grandmother Hua." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and then directly tore through the void, and began to head towards the wormhole of space leading to Zhongzhou. Yang Yu didn''t plan to head to Zhongzhou on his own. It was too troublesome, and the distance between them was not that today''s playthings could be gathered very across within a period of time. Yang Yu descended into an ancient city, did not linger, had already crossed the void through the space wormhole, and landed in Zhongzhou. Chapter 739: Coming to the Flower Sect[2] In Zhongzhou, the center of the entire fighting spirit continent, the strong are like clouds, and there are also many sejong gates of all kinds of hidden meanings. There are strong people of the Dou Zun level sitting in the center, and places like the Black Horn region and the Jiama Empire are indeed very different. . But now Yang Yu is already standing in an ancient city in Zhongzhou, and the space wormhole here is controlled by a force with a strong Dou Zong pinnacle. After Yang Yu descended in it, he did not continue to use the space wormhole to shuttle. After leaving the ancient city directly, Yang Yu tore the void and began to shuttle into the void by himself, heading towards Huazong. There is no too powerful presence in Huazong, and Yang Yu will come, almost without any trouble. Soon, Yang Yu tore through the void again and again, and his physical body crossed the endless void without being lost or hurt by the cracks in the space. Soon, within the Huazong area of ??Zhongzhou, Yang Yu''s figure shone out of the void, and then looked in the direction of Huazong. However, within this Huazong, it is not peaceful either. On a mountain that has already opened up the cave, there is an atmosphere of tension at this moment., And those who lived on this big mountain were really Yun Yun and Nalan Yanran, the master and apprentice. However, at this moment, the people on this mountain were far more dead than Yun Yun and Nalan Yanran. "Yun Yun, one word of advice, leave Huazong now, don''t be conceited!" Above the mountain, there was someone staring at Yun Yun at this moment, and his eyes were filled with cold radiance. "Elder Huajin, Yun Yun doesn''t know what Liu Jin did wrong, why he left Huazong." Yun Yun frowned slightly, looked at the woman in front of her, and spoke. "You can''t stay in the Huazong, I will give you a chance to leave, otherwise you will be conceited!" Hua Jin stared at Yun Yun and didn''t say why, but the words were full of cold light. "Why should I leave? Yun Yun admits that she has not committed any mistakes in keeping herself safe in Huazong, and there is no need to leave Huazong, right?" Yun Yun frowned slightly, her quiet and elegant personality is not angry now, just looking at Hua Jin, her eyes are extremely cold. "Hehe, there really is no mistake in the Huazong, but your identity prevents you from staying in the Huazong, otherwise it will bring disaster to my Huazong!" Hua Jin looked at Yun Yun and said coldly. "..." In an instant, Yun Yun''s expression just about to speak changed, even Nalan Yanran''s expression condensed, and then she looked in the direction of Huajin with extremely cold eyes. Hua Jin looked at Nalan Yanran and Yun Yun''s expressions changing, and suddenly smiled triumphantly. Her guess was indeed correct! Yun Yun and Nalan Yanran are the two women in the northwest land who are frantically looking for the outside soul palace! As for the flower brocade in front of her, her purpose is naturally not for Huazong''s consideration, but purely for her own personal gain to drive Yun Yun Nalan Yanran out of Huazong. In today''s Huazong, the contemporary suzerain, Granny Hua hasn''t been alive for a few years, so in today''s Huazong, Granny Hua hasn''t lived well for a few years, so in today''s Huazong, Granny Hua has always been the first to see the dragon. Mei, now in Huazong, many people have not seen Granny Hua again for a long time. Even if she had been with Granny Hua for more than ten years, she hadn''t seen Granny Hua again after her half disappeared. However, just a few days ago, she not only saw Mother-in-law Hua, but also saw a scene she least wanted to see. Granny Hua did not leave the Huazong, but has always been in the Huazong, but she lives in seclusion in the most remote mountain in the whole Huazong. Then, when she saw Granny Hua, it was Yun Yun who was by her side! And at that moment, she faintly heard that Granny Hua would give Yun Yun the order of the suzerain, and would pass on to Yun Yun all her lifelong fighting spirit at the level of her nine Dou Zun. It''s just that because Mother Hua has a lot of life left, she didn''t rush to transmit vindictiveness, but asked Yun Yun to think about it. It is precisely because of this that the scene in front of us is here. After Hua Jin understands the origins of Yun Yun and Nalan Yanran, and guesses the identity of Yun Yun and Nalan Yanran, she has this scene in front of her! She wants to drive the two Yun Yun out of Huazong, and then replace them by herself, becoming the master choice of Granny Hua, and gaining the fighting spirit of the nine-turned Dou Zun level. A lifelong grudge at the level of Nine-turned Douzun, even if Li can''t let her step into Nine-turned Douzun, but after complete digestion, there is no difficulty in becoming Seventh-turned Douzun or even eight-turned Douzun Buddha! This kind of benefits that can be obtained out of thin air without having to practice hard by herself, she wouldn''t let Yun Yun give it to one star Dou Zong! "Disciples, you may not know who the two Yun Yun are, but you may not be unfamiliar with another name-Yang Yu, the Northwest Killing God!" Huajin spoke with an icy tone. Seeing Yun Yun and Nalan Yanran still did not leave, she immediately began the final persecution: "The corpse million is a beauty, and all the branch halls of the soul hall in the northwest are flattened. Including the super evildoer of the branch headquarters-Northwest Killing God! It''s just that it sounds very romantic to survive, but if the Northwest Killing God Hongyan who was recently searched by all the strong in the Soul Palace is in my Huazong, then this story does not sound so romantic!" "What, Elder Yun Yun is the beauty of Northwest Killing God!?" Then, in the next second, everyone''s Twilight looked at Yun Yun. They were not fools, and they naturally understood what Huajin meant at the moment about the Northwest Killing God. "Yun Yun, leave Huazong, otherwise your existence will bring me the disaster of Huazong!" Huajin stared at Yun Yun and sneered, her voice indifferent. "She will leave, but you are damned!" "boom!" In the void, a figure emerged out of thin air, accompanied by the voice of this figure falling, and then a terrifying roar resounded above the mountain. After a while, everyone saw clearly what was happening in front of them. In their sight, a black-robed boy stood in front of Yun Yun and Nalan Yanran, and the elder Huajin, a one-star Dou Zun-level existence, At this moment, it was like a dead dog lying on the ground, his face pale as paper, and blood was emerging from the corner of his mouth. "This" In an instant, all the disciples in Hua Zong looked at this scene and exclaimed, and the faces of every woman were full of shock. That is a one-star fighting venerable, but now it is as miserable as a dead dog? The black-robed boy stood in the field, and then stepped towards the Huajin, the wisps of brutality made the Huazong disciples present only feel cold and murderous! Chapter 740 Kill Her, Do You Have Any Ideas?three Within the Huazong, on the mountain peak of the cave house opened by Yun Yun, a black-robed young man was walking towards and lying on the ground, like a flower brocade that had completely lost his ability to move. "Boom!" In the next second, in the icy gaze of the female disciple of Hua Zong, the black robe boy stepped directly on Hua Jin''s face, without any pity, and treated Hua Jin as a woman. "You...want to bully her?" The black-robed boy squatted down and stepped on Huajin''s head, his expression locked on Huajin with incomparable indifference. The murderous intent in the words seemed to contain a strong bloody air, making his face lying on the ground. The flower brocade, which was already pale as paper, became paler, as if she wanted to be sick. 432 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 432 While watching this scene from the side, Yun Yunshen who heard the words of the black-robed boy suddenly became ruddy, and ray of excitement rose in his eyes. For this familiar voice, looking at the familiar back, how could Yun Yun not recognize who the young man in front of her was! Yang Yu is here! finally come! "who are you" Under Yang Yu''s feet, Hua Jin''s expression became extremely frightened, and her eyes were also full of fear, and her voice trembled. "Who am I, shouldn''t you guess it? After all, I can be considered a bit famous now in Zhongzhou." Yang Yu stared at Hua Jin with a frightened look, and smiled indifferently, without any emotion, it was extremely cold. "You...you...you are the Northwest Killing God?!" Hua Jin''s pupils shrank into needles in an instant, and she felt the bloody murderous aura that was so strong that her Dou Zun wanted to vomit, and her heart seemed to stop beating. "What, this person is the Northwest Killing God?" "Okay...so overbearing, the elder Huajin is a Star Dou Zun, and he was stepped under his feet." "Elder Hua Jin is a woman, she deserves to be the Northwest Killing God, she stepped on her face..." The Huazong disciples around him boiled instantly, everyone was talking, and the eyes that looked at Yang Yu were full of curiosity. "To kill the god is to kill the god. There is no need to add a northwest. Since there are people in Zhongzhou who want to bully her, it is also possible to add the word Zhongzhou to the young man who is killing the god!" Yang Yu stared at Hua Jin sternly, and then slowly stood up, and a fierce pressure emerged in Yang Yu''s body, which continued to suppress Hua Jin''s body on the ground, unable to move. "I didn''t bully Yun Yun, I just asked Hua Zong to leave, I didn''t bully her!" Hua Jin''s body began to tremble, and her whole body was in cold sweat. At this moment, there was only one last thought in her mind-fear! "Die." Yang Yu didn''t say anything, just raised his foot, and then stepped directly on Huajin''s head! "Bastard stuff, stop me!" However, just as Yang Yu started his hand, a roar rang out, and a figure shot from a distance. The majestic vindictive spirit was condensed in his hand, and it was cut out at this moment! "Tian Ming cut!" A bright brilliance struck across, just like a crescent moon, in which a majestic vindictive energy gathered, instantly across the void, with a whistling sound, crashing in the direction of Yang Yu. "Boom!" Tian Ming Zhan bombarded down, and immediately bombarded Yang Yu''s body. However, Yang Yu at the moment just raised his hand, and then pointed out! "boom!" The roar sounded, and the entire Hua Zong was shocked, but the two fierce grudges collided and then exploded directly. However, in everyone''s incredible gaze, a thunder fingerprint skyrocketed, and the Emperor Perseverance crushed and shattered all the grudge, and directly impacted the man who was violently plundering. "Boy, don''t be proud too early, this deity is not so easy to deal with!" The figure rushing from a distance gritted its teeth and looked gloomy. For a moment, he took a deep breath and stopped the figure caused by the raid. The seal of his hand changed rapidly, and the vast grudge surging out from his body, and immediately condensed in front of him into a huge giant of nearly a hundred meters. . This giant was completely condensed by grudge, the mighty grudge, like the sea, endless. "The law of heaven and underworld, qi transforms heaven and earth!" The giant took shape, and the man''s complexion turned pale. Obviously, the grudge consumed by this move was quite terrifying. However, although his complexion was not good, his eyes were staring at Yang Yu abnormally, with a slightly hoarse feeling from his throat. Shout. "The deity is going to see today, is it your finger stronger, or the deity this Qihua Tiandi is better!" The cold voice sounded, Yang Yu didn''t have any emotional changes, thunder fingerprints swept away, looking at the nearly hundred meters of fighting giant, Yang Yu''s hands were pinched into fist marks. "Hua Jun!" Hua Jin, who was suppressed at Yang Yu''s feet, showed a hint of hope when he heard the cold voice, and then shouted with excitement. The person here is her Taoist companion, the elder of the Heavenly Underworld Sect-Yaohua Xiejun, a top powerhouse of the phantom Dou Zun! "Hua Jin, don''t worry, it''s nothing more than a hairy boy. When I cut him off, you can cut his body a thousand times!" Demon Flower Xiejun spoke coldly, staring at Yang Yu''s thunder fingerprints, and the grudge giant shot down with his fist! Hua Jin can''t die yet, his Heavenly Underworld Sect is still waiting for this woman to help them completely occupy the Huazong! "boom!" However, Yaohua Xiejun looks too good at himself. At the moment when Thunder''s fingerprints collided with the grudge giant, the grudge giant began to quickly collapse, and strands of grudge escaped, being crushed by countless thunder! "Impossible, Rank Nine Dou Zun, how is this possible?!" Yaohua Xiejun''s expression changed drastically in an instant, and then he looked at the fighting spirit giant who had collapsed in an instant, his body quickly changed, and then he began to flee frantically! "boom!" However, at the moment he turned around, a fist print suddenly came from below, crushing Thunder fingerprints, crushing the fighting giant, and directly enveloping the body of Demon Flower Xiejun! The fist imprints are unmatched, and it is soaring up into the sky at this moment, and the terrifying coercion and divine might seem to blast a hole in the sky. As for the evil monarch of the demon flower, at this moment, between the heaven and the earth, its breath is no longer there. After a few seconds, with drops of blood mixed with stubble and flesh and blood, all the disciples of Hua Zong swallowed at this moment. . Is this the Northwest Killing God?! "Kill her, anyone else has an opinion?" However, Yang Yu did not continue to pay attention to Yaohua Xiejun, glanced around, and then the cold voice spread through the entire Huazong under the envelope of vindictiveness. "Quiet!" However, the Huazong became silent in an instant, no matter it was the disciples of the Huazong, or the hidden elders, there was no sound at this moment! Chapter 741: All Treasures [4] There was silence in Huazong, and Yang Yu didn''t mean to ask any more. He lifted some of his right foot and stepped on it again! "Do not" Huajin''s horrified roar rang out for Yang Yu''s killing intent, she could feel very clearly at this moment, that kind of crisis filled her whole mind, and the coldness of the whole body made her truly feel the smell of death! "Boom!" However, Yang Yu stepped on his feet without any hesitation. Hua Jin was dead, Yang Yu didn''t keep the slightest hand in the attack. With the battle power of Nine Turns Dou Zun erupting, how could one turn Dou Zun be alive. "Elder Huajin is dead..." All around, all the Huazong disciples couldn''t help backing a few steps, trying to distance themselves from Yang Yu. Hua Jin, Yao Hua Xie Jun, two Dou Zun all died in their hands, then they are the disciples of Hua Zong. Therefore, although Yang Yu looks extremely domineering and wild at the moment, these Huazong disciples are not idiotics of this person, and they only feel a kind of fear that makes them all over. However, Yang Yu was obviously not interested in these Huazong disciples, and stepped forward to Yun Yun. Looking at the familiar face, Yang Yu said softly apologetically, "Sorry, I''m late." Yun Yun looked at Yang Yus soft eyes, looked at the face that was obviously still a little immature, but full of concern, revealed a happy smile, and smiled gently at Yang Yu: Its not late, because I always know that you will Coming." "Yun Lanzong''s affairs have made you wronged, and I will let them disappear from this fighting spirit continent for that soul palace!" Yang Yu smiled and embraced Yun Yun directly, treating everyone around him as air. "I believe you." Yun Yun did not resist in the slightest, she just nestled on Yang Yu''s chest, filled with happiness in her heart. Yang Yu smiled slightly, then his breath shook, warning the Huazong disciples to leave, leaving only Yang Yu, Yun Yun, and Nalan Yanran on this mountain. "This time, come with me." Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Yun Yun. "it is good." Yun Yun nodded, now that Yun Lanzong is gone, she has no worries, and has long wanted to live a happy life with Yang Yu. Yang Yu squeezed Yun Yun''s shoulder, then looked at Nalan Yanran, and said very solemnly: "Being a teacher for a day, and a father for life, but you can''t follow your master forever. After today, will you be parting?" Yang Yu looked at Nalan Yanran. After leaving this time, Yang Yu and the two will begin to attack Dou Di, and they will return to the real world soon. The difference is already inevitable. "..." Nalan Yanran didn''t speak, but there was a look of loss in her eyes. "Yan Ran, you have learned everything that Master can teach you. From now on, stay in Huazong and strive to become Dou Zun and Dou Sheng." Yun Yun smiled and looked at Nalan Yanran. There was nothing but satisfaction in her eyes, obviously she was extremely satisfied with the disciple Nalan Yanran. "These things are left to you. It may be a bit difficult to become a Dou Zun in the future, but it is not without the chance that Dou Zun is at the peak or half-sage. You need to go on your own in the future." Yang Yu spoke, and this time he directly took out the five scrolls and gave them all to Nalan Yanran. A fighting qigong method, created by Yang Yu in the past two years, incorporates the profound meaning of the Sun Swallowing Heaven Jue to swallow all things, reaching the peak of the Dou Qi Continent, containing the "Swallowing Heaven Jue ", Tianji advanced! As for the other four scrolls, they are also fighting skills, the high-ranking heavenly fighting skills, the four-volume high-ranking heavenly fighting skills taken from the different fire square in the Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Cave Mansion! Swordsmanship, fingering, palm skills, and body skills are all available. They are still high-level fighting skills with wind attributes, enough for Nalan Yanran to have the fighting skills of the ancient eight races! Moreover, coupled with the Heaven Swallowing Jue, Yang Yu felt that it was not impossible for Nalan Yanran to hit the Dou Saint level in the future. However, Yang Yu didn''t say much. Nalan Yanran could only rely on Nalan Yanran for all of this. He was just doing something that made Yun Yun completely relieved before leaving. Yun Yun''s smile became more intense, and Nalan Yanran was almost her last concern. With these things now, her future achievements will be unimaginable. "Leave Huazong, it''s not safe here anymore, go to Xingyu Pavilion, where it should be suitable for you." Yang Yu tore through the void, and at the end of leaving with Yun Yun, he reminded Nalan Yanran. Within the Huazong, after he appeared, there will be a strong man in the soul hall to investigate, and after the demon flower evil monarch is killed, the Tianmingzong will be a lot of trouble! Therefore, for Nalan Yanran, a person who has a close relationship with Yang Yu and Yun Yun, it is best to go to Zhongzhou these dozens of Sifang Pavilions with the weakest presence. It just so happened that I could continue to meet Xiao Yan in the future. Nalan Yanran never spoke. After putting away all the scrolls, she knelt down in the void where Yang Yu and Yun Yun had left. After three beeping expressions, she got up and quickly went outside the Huazong. Nalan Yanran left, and Yang Yu and Yun Yun also left. On the peak of Hua Zong, they fell into silence again. In another change, Yang Yu and Yun Yun left, crossing the void continuously, and Yang Yu began to go directly to the wild ancient realm. "Yang Yu, where are we going next?" Yun Yun was held by Yang Yu''s waist.Following Yang Yu continuously crossing in the void space, his expression suddenly became curious. "Reckless ancient realm." Yang Yu said, his eyes gleaming with essence. "Reckless ancient realm? What is that place?" Yun Yun asked, she really hadn''t heard about the reckless ancient realm. Yang Yu smiled slightly and began to tell Yun Yun about the reckless ancient realm. The reckless ancient realm can be said to be almost the oldest place on the Dou Qi continent today. At the same time, it is also a forbidden place for all human beings. Inside, the weather is bad, poisonous miasma is permeated, and it is densely populated with beasts. Most of these beasts have been passed down directly from ancient times. Some of these guys are not inferior to any ethnic group in the world of Warcraft today except Taixu Ancient Dragon. They are bloodthirsty and violent. Although they are not very intelligent, their strength is extremely terrifying. Even if the powerhouse of Dou Zun pinnacle enters, they may not dare to say that he can survive smoothly. This is a fact provided by countless years of bloody lessons, because there have been many strong people who wanted to enter it to hunt for treasure, but in the end, they all lost their information. Among them, there are many famous top players in Zhongzhou. By. And as more and more powerful men disappeared in the wild and desolate ancient realm, this also caused the fierce reputation here to become more and more popular. After that, almost no one dared to set foot in it again. Coupled with the remoteness, this once fierce land has faded out of some people''s memories. However, for Yang Yu, the reckless ancient realm can be said to be treasures everywhere! In addition to the ancient Bodhi tree, the terrifying wave of beasts is equivalent to the terrifying number of Tier 7 Demon Cores, Tier 8 Demon Cores, which will be the foundation for Yun Yun to rapidly increase her strength! Chapter 742 433 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 433 Within the reckless ancient realm, the wave of fierce beasts is absolutely the thing that all human beings fear most. Unless it is a powerful person who can crush everything, even if a half-sage encounters the wave of fierce beasts, he will die forever, extremely dangerous. However, for Yang Yu, the wave of fierce beasts is not a dangerous thing, because he masters fifteen kinds of different fires, and he has the means to destroy the wave of beasts. The five million army is to kill. This has the rank of 9th Rank Dou Zun and countless Tier 8 Warcraft, Tier 7 Warcraft, and Tier 6 Warcraft. For Yang Yu and Yun Yun, it is not weaker than complete. Huge resources of fire! Today''s Yun Yun has already practiced the complete Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue. Yang Yu did not hide his clumsiness, and in the frenzied devouring of Yun Yun''s first practice, he stripped out a lot of energy from the imperial young pill. Now Yun Yun has also stepped into the pinnacle of Dou Zong. And this time the number of terrifying magic cores contained in the wave of beasts will be the cornerstone for Yun Yun to step into the Dou Zun level, and the ancient Bodhi tree, Yang Yu also needs to find ways to get more benefits, so that Yun Yun can do his best. Become stronger! ... After Yang Yu and Yun Yun left Huazong for a while, news of the appearance of the Northwest Killing God spread throughout Zhongzhou. Because Yang Yu had already become a Nine Ranked Dou Zun, he was only one step away from Dou Sheng, the top powerhouse in Dou Qi Continent. However, not long after the news came out, Yang Yu''s whereabouts were quickly exposed. "Reckless ancient realm?" Within the soul race, an elder fighting sage listened to the report below, his eyes condensed suddenly, and he didn''t quite understand why Yang Yu had to go to a place where birds don''t shit in the wild and wild ancient region. "I don''t know, it''s just the news from some people who have a wormhole leading to the northeast region, seeing that Yang Yu went to the wild ancient realm." "This place is not without any benefits. It is too old. This Yang Yu went to the wild and wild ancient region. There must be something in it that can attract him." The Soul Race Fighting Saint frowned slightly, and he began to think about some news that the Soul Race and the Soul Palace had recently inquired about, what might be attracting Yang Yu. "Huh? The ancient Bodhi tree is about to be born?" Then, the long-silent Soul Race Dou Sheng''s face was suddenly shocked, thinking of Yang Yu''s current Nine Rank Dou Zun level of combat power, plus the place Yang Yu went to is the oldest area in Dou Qi Continent, he quickly thought Something arrived. "Quickly, inform the soul clan, and let one of the two patriarch heirs come quickly, my Bodhi ancient tree, it is very likely that it is in the wild ancient realm, and this Yang Yu must never get it!" The face of the soul race fighting saint became extremely gloomy. If his guess is correct, Yang Yu has gained the bodhicitta and stepped into the fighting saint level, the soul race and soul hall, I am afraid there will be no peace forever! "Reckless ancient realm?" Among the ancient tribes, Gu Yuan and a kind of ancient tribe elders were sitting in the deliberating hall. Hearing the last news of the day, his brows were slightly raised. Soon, Gu Yuan raised his head and looked at a kind of elder said: "Let Xun''er and the four major capitals all set off, and an elder fighting sage escorted to the wild and wild ancient land, the ancient Bodhi tree, I am afraid that it has already been born." Soon, with the intentions of the Ancient Clan and the Soul Clan, the people of the other Ancient Eight Clan also smelled some different flavors, and then began to send a young generation and elders to escort to the wild ancient realm. The news that the ancient Bodhi tree is about to be born is no longer a secret in some circles in the Douqi Continent today, and it is not surprising that Gu Yuan and the elders of the soul race can guess it. Yang Yu''s current realm is in Jiuzhuan Douzun, and the place he went to is the ancient area of ??the Wild and Wild Ancient Territory, and it has a lot to do with this ancient Bodhi tree that is about to be born. The ancient eight tribes and some forces that have already speculated have even begun to set off for the reckless ancient realm, the ancient Bodhi tree, which is very important, and they will not miss it easily. Although Yang Yu has advanced for three or four days, no one thinks he should give up. Because the ancient Bodhi trees are not 100% born, they may still have a chance! However, this is just over ten days after Yang Yuhe and Yunyun left Huazong, so I won''t mention it for the time being. Let''s say that after Yang Yu and Yun Yun left Huazong, they began to rush to the reckless ancient realm at the fastest speed. The reckless ancient land is located in the northeast of Zhongzhou, quite far away from the place where Huazong is. Therefore, even Yang Yu and Yun Yun have used their speed to the extreme, and they have shuttled through the space wormhole several times, but when they arrived in Zhongzhou At the northeast border, it was still six days later. However, for Yang Yu and Yun Yun, they are not in a hurry, because now only the two of them know that there is an ancient bodhi tree in the wild and wild land. After rushing for another whole day, Yang Yu and Yun Yun were considered to have stepped into the range of the reckless ancient realm. From a distance, they saw a small town appearing above the horizon. Manghuang Town, this is the closest human city to the Manghuang Ancient Territory, but not many people usually live here. And because of the fierce name of the reckless ancient realm, few people came here. Therefore, this town was deserted almost all year round. However, for Yang Yu and Yun Yun, this Manghuang Town didn''t care too much. After resting in it for a night, Yang Yu and Yun Yun went on the road again and began to head to the Manghuang Ancient Land. After walking a certain distance from Manghuang Town, a primitive forest filled with ancient atmosphere appeared. Among them, there are huge trees with hundreds of feet standing like giants. The trees shade the sky and the sun. Even the sun in the sky is difficult to pour in. Looking at it, the forest is filled with The palpitating darkness occasionally came out of the roar of ferocious beasts, which made people feel chilling. "lets go!" Yang Yu nodded to Yun Yun, and then a little on the ground on his toes, first turned into a black shadow, and swept across the ancient forest like lightning, and Yun Yun followed closely behind him. "laugh!" At the moment when Yang Yu rushed into the ancient forest, the surrounding light suddenly became dimmed, and the smell of rotten leaves permeated from all directions. Entering the forest, Yang Yu''s figure stopped for a while, slowing down some speed, allowing Yun Yun to follow the outside beside her, and only then did she tiptoe a tree trunk again, her figure continued to flash out. The speed of the two of Yang Yu is not slow. In less than ten minutes, they have traveled for nearly ten miles, but there is no special change along the way. [I slept a bit late yesterday, got up very late today, the update arrived so late, I''m really sorry!! Chapter 743 Beast Tide2 Even the one or two ferocious beasts that you occasionally encounter are not a threat to Yang Yu and Yun Yun, and even Yang Yu''s killing intent is so scared that these ferocious beasts whose names have spread throughout the Douqi Continent are frightened and flee. "laugh!" Ten minutes later, in the dark forest, two figures flashed past, and finally suddenly stopped on a giant tree. "There is a poisonous mist around..." Yun Yun''s beautiful eyes swept around, her brows furrowed deeply, and she was aware when some poisonous gas just appeared in the air. "Stay by my side!" Hearing this, Yang Yu''s expression condensed slightly, and then he let out a low drink, allowing Yun Yun to quickly get close to him. But in Yang Yu''s body, countless bright flames raged out, swept Yang Yu and Yun Yun''s side, expelling all the poisonous fog out of their bodies. "laugh!" Within the dense poisonous miasma, there was a sudden sound of breaking wind, and a faint flame emerged, and it was strange. When the flames appeared, the poisonous miasma around them seemed to be frightened, and they actually retreated automatically, giving way to an empty and clear path. "It seems that these poisonous insects are quite afraid of different fires." Yun Yun looked at the automatically splitting road ahead, and smiled slightly. She didn''t expect that the poisonous mist was not a poisonous gas, but a poisonous insect. When she heard Yang Yu''s explanation, she felt a little shuddering. "Poisonous insects are mostly yin and cold, but different fires are the most yang to violent things, they are naturally afraid." Yang Yu smiled slightly, not paying too much attention to all this. In this reckless ancient realm, the only threat to him is the ancient Bodhi tree that can compete with the Emperor Dou. "Reckless ancient realm, well-deserved reputation!" However, Yun Yun was deeply touched, and she sighed softly in her heart. This was still just the periphery, and she really didn''t know what troublesome obstacles she would encounter if she reached the depths. ... "The poisonous miasma has gradually become thinner. It seems that we are about to break out of this area." Ten minutes later, Yun Yun looked at her surroundings with a clearer vision than before, and said in surprise. And Yun Yun''s perception did not make a mistake, as the two of them got deeper and deeper, the poisonous miasma around them became thinner and thinner. In the end, the Poisonous Miasma finally disappeared completely. After rushing out of the poisonous miasma, Yang Yu and Yun Yun swept over the huge boulder beside them, and their eyes swept forward, only to see a huge sky stream of hundreds of meters in front of them. This day is extremely deep, with poisonous gas lingering in it, and it is impossible to see where its end is, but when the eyes are raised, after that day, there is an endless mountain range. These mountains are so tall, as if a dragon entangled. , An ancient, reckless aura, diffused from it, rippling between the world. There is the real reckless ancient realm! "Huh... it''s finally there!" Looking at the distant mountain range, Yang Yu also took a sigh of relief. There was a little gleam in his eyes, and he could faintly sense that in that ancient mountain range with no end in sight, there were a series of extremely fierce auras hidden. . Licking his lips, Yang Yu showed a smile. The more this kind of breath, the more Tier 8 peak magic cores that can be given to him and Yun Yun! "Is the wave of fierce beasts in that direction?" Yun Yun also looked in the direction Yang Yu was looking at, frowning. Although she couldn''t feel the breath, there was a sense of crisis emerging from instinct. In that direction, where the wave of fierce beasts is, I am afraid that there is a great terror! "The fierce beasts here, isolated from the world, have been passed down from ancient times. They are terribly powerful. Although they are too violent, their wisdom is not as good as the same level of beasts, but their explosive power is comparable to even beasts. Not on." Yang Yu looked at Yun Yun''s frown, patted her shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, since I dare to bring you here, I have 100% confidence!" The wave of fierce beasts is stronger than he thought, but to Yang Yu, it is nothing, and there is no fierce beast at the peak of the battle. "Ok." Yun Yun nodded, and then did not continue to worry about anything, Yang Yu''s strength is definitely so powerful! It cannot be said that Yun Yun blindly believes in Yang Yu, but Yang Yu has a self-confident charm that has been cultivated for a long time! That kind of invincible belief makes people convinced! "Let''s go!" The corners of Yang Yu''s mouth rose slightly, and then a dazzling colorful fire emerged again in his body, condensing into a flame Kunpeng. The eyes of the different fire kunpeng are very agile, Yang Yu puts a ray of soul power into it, so that the different fire kunpeng has a certain degree of wisdom, and can ensure the safety of Yun Yun when Yang Yu fights the tide of beasts in the future. "boom!" The different fire kunpeng fluttered its wings and directly passed the sky trench. As for the poisonous gas in it, the moment when it just approached the different fire kunpeng, it turned into nothingness. Now the fifteen kinds of different fires merged into the heaven-defying and different fires, which can almost be said to be the most terrifying destructive power between the heavens and the earth in the fighting spirit continent! So the poisonous gas in the wild ancient realm may be able to hold back many Dou Zun, but to Yang Yu, even drizzle is not counted. Soon, Yang Yu and Yun Yun, who were riding the different fire Kunpeng, came to the deepest part of the wild and wild ancient realm. At this moment, underneath Yang Yu and Yun Yun, there was a black press, and a dense wave of fierce beasts gathered, and at this moment, they were frantically rushing to where Yang Yu and Yun Yun were. "Just wait for me here again, and I will deal with this wave of beasts within ten minutes." Yang Yu nodded to Yun Yun, and then spoke very seriously. "Don''t worry." Yun Yun smiled slightly, staying on top of Yihuo Kunpeng and did not intend to leave. These fierce beasts were not very intelligent, and Yang Yu went down, basically no fierce beast would approach her. Yang Yu nodded, and then stepped out directly, with a dark bow in his hand. "Zheng!" In the next second, Yang Yu pulled the pitch-black bow to a full string, and then a strange rocket appeared on it. "boom!" In the next second, the arrow shot out, like a different rocket that could destroy the sky and the earth. It fell directly into the wave of fierce beasts, piercing a fierce beast at the peak of Dou Zun! "Zheng!" "Zheng!" "Zheng!" Then, a series of arrows swept out, just like fragments of stars and meteorites shot out after the sun exploded, containing terrifying waves of destruction, directly flooding the beasts of the Nine Ranks Peak Dou Zun level. These, Yang Yu''s large-scale killer moves may not kill, so Yang Yu chose to take the lead in killing these fierce beasts at the top of the battle! "All...destroy it!" After slaying the last fierce beast at the peak of Dou Zun, Yang Yu''s eyes scanned down, and then his whole person began to change! Chapter 744 Ancient Bodhi Tree [3] Yang Yu''s body shape was changing, standing in the void. At this moment, Yang Yu''s entire body was disappearing, and then the terrifying waves of destruction filled the entire world. Yang Yu disappeared, but between the world and the earth at this moment, there was a sea of ??fire that covered the sky, covering the sky and the sun, completely concealing the sky in the depths of the wild ancient realm. "Roar!" Below, the wave of fierce beasts rioted in an instant, looking at the violent ocean of fire above the sky, their instincts emerged except for the sense of horror that made them escape. They are indeed not very intelligent, but they are not witless puppets. Even if the wild encounters a crisis, they know how to escape. What''s more, this group of terrifying and fierce beasts, who are like Dou Huang, Dou Zong and Dou Zun, are almost in Yang Yuhua. After the sea of ??strange fire covered the entire sky, the will to escape appeared in the instinct of these fierce beasts! Fifteen different fires are blended together, and Yang Yu, the Ninth Rank Dou Zun, is still in control. That violent and destructive power, even Yun Yun, who is looking at from a distance from the top of the different fire Kunpeng, cant help his face. Become pale! 434 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 434 Yun Yun could just watch, Yang Yu didn''t even have any energy fluctuations to escape in the direction of Yun Yun, but Yun Yun still looked pale. Because just looking at the sea of ??colored flames that would replace the entire wave of ferocious beasts below, it was like looking at the scene on the eve of the destruction of the world, making Yun Yun feel a terrifying destructive power! "boom!" Below, all the fierce beasts began to flee, and this time there was no crazy impact on Yang Yu. Because for this group of fierce beasts, even the fighting saints would have seen the retreating beast tide, and they felt it was useless to Yang Yu at all! "Can''t run away!" However, within the sea of ??alien fire, Yang Yus voice came out, and then, the sea of ??alien fire suspended in the sky and swept over thousands of meters suddenly fell, as if the nine-day Milky Way fell into the mortal dust. Caused an earth-shattering roar. "Roar!" "Roar!!" Below, the fierce beasts in the sea of ??alien fire all began to howl, their bodies evaporating in the sea of ??alien fire, being burned into ashes. These fierce beasts may be very strong, but when facing the sea of ??alien fire that can destroy the world at this moment, there is almost no resistance. Although the body is madly resisting the burning of the alien fire, it faces the current Yang Yu , Even if the fighting sage may be burned into ashes in the different fire, it is destined to only die! The ocean of different fires raged on the land of the wild and desolate ancient land, just like the five million army was suppressed in the first place, and all the fierce beasts in the ocean of different fires are also becoming ashes. However, in the sea of ??alien fire that Yang Yu evolved, there were crystal stones shining with all kinds of brilliance floating at this moment, and the number reached a terrifying level! These are all magic cores, Tier 6, Tier 7, and Tier 8, all kinds of magic cores have been retained by Yang Yu, and are now wrapped in a sea of ??alien fire, intact. After a few minutes, the sea of ??different fires disappeared, but on the land of the wild ancient land, a huge furnace replaced the sea of ??different fires, and in the breath, there were the thousands of magic cores, all of them were Yang Yang Yu Ji was thrown into this different fire pill furnace and was being melted. "Yun Yun, all right!" Yang Yu was not still in the form of a different fire at the moment. Standing in front of the different fire pill furnace, Yang Yu waved to Yun Yun, not in a hurry to search for the ancient Bodhi tree. Yun Yun fell from the sky above, and the different fire Kunpeng also dissipated at this moment. Yun Yun walked to Yang Yu''s side, her beautiful eyes filled with strange brilliance. "From now on, you can too." Yang Yu smiled slightly and nodded to Yun Yun. Yun Yun didn''t speak, but just nodded. Whether she can use Yang Yu''s strength is not important. What''s important is that she is very happy that she can be with this man! Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then began to concentrate on extracting the pure power within the magic core, and then forged two magic pills. All the magic cores above the level of Yi Zhuan Dou Zun were refined into one pill, which Yang Yu left for him, and the other terrifying number of Tier 6 magic nuclei, Tier 7 magic nuclei, and Tier 8 magic core Refined into another pill, the terrifying power contained in it is almost not weaker than the terrifying energy that swallows the alien fire. This is for Yun Yun, and Yang Yu wants Yun Yun to also step into the Dou Sheng level before leaving! This is not impossible, as long as you have enough resources, it is not impossible to become a Doudi! Now, this magic pill is just the starting point. "Let''s start, next is the ancient Bodhi tree." Yang Yu smiled slightly, then looked at Yun Yun, and walked directly towards the ancient Bodhi tree that connects heaven and earth. Soon, Yang Yu and Yun Yun arrived in front of the ancient Bodhi tree. Looking at the ancient Bodhi tree up close is undoubtedly another shocking sight, with a huge torso of thousands of feet, like an Optimus Prime connecting heaven and earth. On that torso is densely packed with ancient auras. The shade of the ancient Bodhi tree is extremely large. When spreading out, it can cover a small part of a city. An extremely strong breath of fresh air diffuses from the ancient Bodhi tree. Open, rippling in the sky, making the sky change from time to time with various magical phenomena. The sunlight in the sky poured down at this moment, shining on the old trees, and there was a faint feeling of transparency, a powerful vitality that was enough to shock Yang Yu and the two, permeating. "The ancient Bodhi tree, the half-holy puppet doesn''t need to be released, it''s useless to me." Yang Yu looked at the direction of the ancient Bodhi tree and shouted, then stepped towards the direction of the ancient Bodhi tree. There was no obstruction, nor did the ancient Bodhi tree move, as if it had given up targeting Yang Yu. "Sattering..." The faint footsteps sounded slowly, and Yang Yu and Yun Yun gradually reached the bottom of the ancient Bodhi tree. Standing here, the two raised their heads and looked down, only then can they feel how huge this ancient tree that has survived for many years is so huge. "laugh!" When everyone arrived at the bottom of the ancient Bodhi tree, a radiant brilliance burst out of the tree at a height of one hundred meters high, which turned into a beam of light, directly covering Yang Yu and Yun Yun in it. The sudden scene shocked De Yun Yun''s heart. She was about to use her fighting spirit, but she was shocked to discover that all the fighting energy in her body had disappeared at this moment. But when she saw Yang Yu''s indifferent expression, Yun Yun''s heart was slightly calmer, and she did not try to arouse her anger. "call out!" At this moment, the beam of light was shrinking rapidly, and with a scream, it retracted into the tree like a lightning, and at the same time, it was Yang Yu and Yun Yun who had just arrived at the bottom of the tree and disappeared. Chapter 745 Three Bodhi Treasures [4] The white light filled his field of vision, and Xiao Yan stood blankly in this white light world, with no figure around. Yang Yu looked at the scene indifferently, and then isolated the huge soul power that was everywhere around him from his body. After a while, Yang Yu raised his head. Not far from him, there was an aperture. He hesitated a little. Yang Yu still stepped closer to the aperture and stepped in. The moment I stepped into the aperture, although it seemed only a moment, it felt like decades, hundreds of years had passed, and when it was lost, the body was suddenly shaken, and the lush grassland replaced it. The white world appeared in his eyes. "The illusion is useless to me. Your soul power hasn''t affected me. What''s the use of creating this illusion?" Yang Yuji quietly scanned the surroundings in this special piece of heaven and earth, and then condensed his eyes slightly, as if he had seen through all the vain. However, the ancient Bodhi tree did not respond to Yang Yu. At this moment, around Yang Yu, there is still a huge police soul power that is impacting the soul power barrier formed by Yang Yu, and is still trying to get Yang Yu into the vision. "Doo Di''s negative emotions?" Yang Yu shook his head, and then stared in this direction, and quickly broke through the air. At the same time, in Yang Yu''s hands, the Bodhi Zi that had been swept from the Black Emperor Sect was taken out by Yang Yu, and then quickly thrown out. , Piercing the void. "Om!" Finally, after not knowing how much space was broken, when the Bodhi Zi approached an ancient tree that was nearly a thousand meters long, it turned into wisps of fresh air, and the direction of the ancient Bodhi tree emerged. And above the ancient Bodhi tree at this moment, a ray of pitch black breath dissipated at this moment. "Om!" In an instant, the branches and leaves of the ancient Bodhi tree began to tremble, and within the ancient Bodhi tree, strands of emerald green light began to emerge, suppressing the black air above the ancient Bodhi tree. "call." Yang Yu let out a suffocating breath, and then quickly burst out of the air, before arriving in front of the ancient Bodhi tree. "sough" The ancient Bodhi tree shook, as if expressing gratitude to Yang Yu. "Start healing, after all, only if you are cured, I can go to Bodhi Enlightenment with confidence." Yang Yu looked at the ancient Bodhi tree and spoke out bluntly. In his palm, wisps of colorful flames jumped, and at the same time, the magic pill was also taken by Yang Yu.Swallowed into the body. The ancient Bodhi tree also seemed to have never expected Yang Yu to be so decisive. After hesitating for a while, he did not hesitate anymore and directly took out more than 20 Bodhi seeds. "let''s start." After Yang Yu sat down cross-legged and urged the ancient Bodhi tree to take out the futon, Yang Yu began to help the ancient Bodhi tree refine the Bodhi seeds. Yang Yu didnt waste any time. He was able to refine a Bodhi seed in almost ten minutes with the full urging of the Different Fire Pill Furnace, and then the ancient Bodhi tree almost began to quickly dispel Doudis negative emotions through the refined air. The formation of black gas. Half a day later, when Yang Yu looked at the ancient Bodhi tree again, the black energy on it had been completely expelled. "finished." Yang Yu looked at the ancient Bodhi tree, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. This time he acted as a green doctor, hoping that the ancient Bodhi tree could recite love. "sough" The old Bodhi tree shook, and then branches spread to Yang Yu without any hesitation. "Wait, send Yun Yun over first. I have something to tell her so that I don''t know the situation and worry for nothing when she comes over." Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the Ancient Bodhi Tree Road. The ancient Bodhi tree did not refuse to finish this trip. Only Yang Yu and Yun Yun were the only two of them. Even if they were transmitted, it would not have much influence on it. The speed of the ancient Bodhi tree was very fast, and it didn''t take long before Yun Yun''s figure fell out of the void, and then looked at Yang Yu, and then smiled with a sigh of relief. "Next, I may have to retreat for a period of time. You practice for a while, and then wait for me to break through!" Yang Yu smiled slightly and said to Yun Yun. "Okay, I just swallowed that magic pill." After listening to Yang Yu''s words, Yun Yun raised her mouth slightly before nodding. Yang Yu smiled and nodded, then looked at the ancient Bodhi tree, preparing for Bodhi realization. The ancient Bodhi tree has the Three Jewels, Bodhi Heart, Bodhi Child, and the Bodhi Enlightenment that only the existence with the potential of fighting emperor is qualified to carry out! "Buzz!" Just as Yang Yu smiled and nodded, there was also a strange sound from among the ancient Bodhi trees. Immediately, a burst of emerald light burst out, like countless tentacles, pulling Yang Yu who was sitting on the futon, and leaning against the tree, and at the moment when the two touched, the tree body There were waves of ripples. And Yang Yu slowly merged in at this moment, and finally sat in the center of the tree like a sculpture, motionless. Ancient books record that the ancient bodhi tree has three treasures, one is the mind of bodhi, the second is the child of bodhi, and the third is enlightenment under the tree. The first two, it is not difficult to explain, are all things contained in the ancient Bodhi tree, but the third one is relatively vague. The ancient Bodhi tree, known as the Reincarnation Tree of Wisdom, is said to have the miraculous magical effect that makes people go through hundreds of reincarnations, and those who have experienced this reincarnation experience have the potential to step into Doudi! Although this is just a legend, there are still countless powerful people who are crazy for this illusory legend. Just because, that supreme level that also exists in the legend! As for whether Yang Yu possesses such potential, the result is obvious, because now Yang Yu is not too far away from that level. It wont take long for Yang Yu to break through the tens of thousands of years of fighting in the Dou Qi continent and step into the fight. Emperor level! And here in the ancient Bodhi tree, bodhicitta and enlightenment are just the beginning! Yang Yu blended into the ancient Bodhi tree, and began the century-old rebirth of Bodhi''s realization! The centuries will be compressed by the ancient Bodhi tree to within one month. However, this one-hundred-year cycle is not fixed. When does Yang Yu''s enlightenment arrive?????????+ Level of horror, a hundred years of reincarnation that could only end in a month, three days later, Yang Yu walked directly out of the ancient bodhi tree, a pair of eyes filled with bright brilliance. In the back, the branches of the ancient Bodhi tree trembled slightly, as if shaking, or in other words, shaking. One hundred years of reincarnation, one month to be able to walk out of it may be mentally deranged, but Yang Yu not only completed the one hundred years of reincarnation in three days, but also the result was even shocked by the ancient existence of the Bodhi tree helping no less than ten Dou Di! Chapter 746 "has it ended?" Yang Yu stepped out, looking at Yun Yun who was sitting cross-legged on the futon not far away, his eyes flickering slightly. Yun Yun hasn''t finished her cultivation yet, that is to say, time hasn''t actually passed too long. Yang Yu looked at the ancient Bodhi tree, watched the day it signaled, and murmured: "Three days? The speed is indeed much faster." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly. For him, it was not fast or slow for three days, and it was still within the acceptable range. "Send us out first. The fate between us is over here." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then said to the ancient Bodhi tree. Bodhi''s enlightenment Yang Yu has finished enlightenment, and the time of a hundred years of reincarnation has been compressed by Yang Yu to within three days. In these hundred years, Yang Yu has stepped into the semi-sage peak level, and gathering the fighting sages is just one step. remote. Moreover, after the birth of the ancient Bodhi tree this time, the mature bodhicitta has now been acquired by Yang Yu, and that huge energy is now contained in Yang Yu''s heart. "sough" The ancient Bodhi tree shook slightly, and then did not refuse. Yang Yu had a great impact on him. At this moment, Yang Yu was leaving, so he would naturally not stop him. In the space, the familiar brilliance emerged again, and Yang Yu and Yun Yun were wrapped in it. When Yang Yu opened his eyes again, the two had already left the space of the ancient Bodhi tree. At this moment, both Yang Yu and Yun Yun returned to the wild and wild ancient realm. At this moment, Yang Yu looked at the surrounding scenes, when there was not much change, it was still a scorched earth that had been ravaged by strange fire. Yang Yu''s soul power raged out and began to explore the void around him, sensing whether there was a hidden crisis in it. 435 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 435 Although Yang Yu and Yun Yun now entered the wild and wild ancient realm alone, but whoever has a powerful existence in this ancient place. Yang Yu next needs to break through the Battle Saint, and has no plans to leave the Wild Ancient Realm to break through. In the Wild Ancient Realm, to be honest, in fact, it is much quieter than Zhongzhou and other places. At least the Soul Palace and other human races The forces and others are not aware of Yang Yu''s existence. After investigating for four weeks, Yang Yu began to set up an array. He didn''t sense any crisis in the wild and wild ancient realm today. However, Yang Yu would not relax his vigilance because of this. After all, breaking through the fighting sage is not something that can be completed in a few days. After Yun Yun swallowed that magic pill, Yang Yu''s breakthrough to the fighting sage may not have been completed much. It took more than a long time for Yang Yu to finally complete the big formation, which was enough to block the Seven Star Fighting Saint and even a very powerful existence 100 meters away from Yang Yu and Yun Yun. After finishing the arrangement of the safety issue, Yang Yu then sat cross-legged beside Yun Yun and closed his eyes. Running Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Judgment, countless swallowing power emerged in Yang Yu''s body, and then all rushed into Yang Yu''s heart. At this moment, within Yang Yu''s heart, countless emerald green energies gathered and wrapped Yang Yu''s heart, as if it had changed Yang Yu''s heart into a heart carved from emeralds. At this moment, countless swallowing powers emerged, and then began to swallow the emerald green energy, and then swallowed into Yang Yu''s body. This power is very special, not only contains a huge amount of energy, but also contains an incomparably strange power, just like comprehension. This kind of power is very special, but I have to say that, in addition to the huge energy, this kind of power that looks like an understanding is the most important! Just as Yang Yu began to break through and was attacking Dou Sheng, at this moment, a team of people appeared in the reckless ancient realm, and they were gathering together at this moment, examining all the forces except himself. "It''s all here, I really didn''t expect that in addition to my Soul Race and Ancient Clan, even the Ancient Eight Clan still had someone watching Yang Yu?" The look of a young man in the soul race team was obviously not very good. They originally set off this time, thinking that only his soul race had discovered the news of the birth of the ancient Bodhi tree because of their attention to Yang Yu. But who knows, now not only the soul races biggest rival, the ancient race, but also the fire race, thunder race, medicine race, etc. among the other eight ancient races have all appeared in the wild ancient realm, obviously for From the ancient Bodhi tree. "Haha, the name of the Northwest Killing God has now resounded throughout Zhongzhou, the enchanting evildoer of the Ninth Rank Dou Zun level, and the first person in the younger generation of the Dou Qi continent. Such people naturally need more attention." A young man in the Fire Race spoke, and looked at the person who spoke to the Soul Race, the corner of his mouth raised slightly. "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, even if you know it, it doesn''t matter, this bodhicitta must ultimately belong to our soul race!" A young man walked out of the soul clan, looking at the direction of the fire clan, his eyes flickered slightly. "Who will end up with Bodhicitta? It''s still unknown now!" In the direction of the ancient clan, a young man also walked out at this moment. The Wang grinned as he looked at the young man of the soul clan, full of provocation. "Hehe, let''s go. Let''s go and see what is going on with this Bodhi tree and that Yang Yu. It''s not good to waste time here." The Soul Race youth spoke, with a coldness in the corners of his mouth. Yang Yu has been ahead of them for too long. If the ancient Bodhi tree is really born, perhaps the bodhicitta will really change. This time the clan issued a death order, even if it did not get bodhicitta, was obtained by the ancient clan, or even destroyed, it would not be allowed to Yang Yu. A great enemy who is dead to their soul race and soul hall, absolutely cannot step into the fighting saint level, otherwise it will be very troublesome for the soul race! A fighting saint who could attack and kill his soul hall at any time had a great impact on the soul race''s plan at the most critical moment now! Therefore, this time the Soul Clan not only wants to prevent Yang Yu from gaining bodhicitta, but also must kill Yang Yu! Nine-turned Dou Zun, the deterrent power is not much worse than Dou Sheng, there are not many such existences in the nine heavenly sovereigns in the Soul Palace! "Okay, let''s go. We can''t fight for bodhicitta without fighting, so we got it by a guy from a remote country." A young girl in the spirit race spoke, her voice full of discomfort and contempt. "Yes, how can a thing like Bodhichitta that is against the sky be given away by a trash ordinary person who has no blood." In the other directions, the younger generations of the Medicine and Stone races spoke coldly, their eyes were full of discomfort, and the corners of their mouths were sneered. A poor country that came out of a remote country, even the waste that his parents didn''t have, and even one ten thousandth of the blood of their noble Dou Emperors was inferior to them. What qualifications are there to be called the first young generation in the mainland?! Chapter 747 the arrogance of the ancient race [2] "It''s okay to say these things secretly. If you meet Yang Yu''s brother, I would advise you not to be so high. The ancient eight clans have some deterrent powers against other people on the Dou Qi continent, but for Yang Yu''s brother Say, shit is better!" Xun''er was also in the team at the moment, faintly glanced at the younger generations of the Spirit Race and the Medicine Race, and said indifferently: "You better figure it out that you are talking to Brother Yang Yu, otherwise, you will die very carefully. awful!" "Huh, it''s just a trash, no matter how strong it is, it''s no match for Dou Sheng, and dare to put the Ancient Eight Clan 2 in the eyes?" With a sneer, several people showed cold expressions. "You can refer to the fate of the Soul Palace. It belongs to the Soul Race, but Brother Yang Yu slaughtered all the Soul Palace powerhouses in the entire northwestern land?" Xun''er spoke lightly, and didn''t mean to care about the soul race at the moment, glanced at the young generation of the ancient eight races who were still extremely contemptuous, with a look of disdain. If Yang Yu would be jealous of Fighting Saint, then there would be no such name as Northwest Killing God. What''s more, in Xun''er''s eyes, Yang Yu''s becoming a fighting sage is already a certainty, and Bodhicitta has probably been given by Yang Yu long ago. Therefore, the proud capital of the ancient eight tribes, it will not take long for the fighting saints to become the target of Yang Yu''s massacre. She didn''t understand why these people could still maintain the arrogance of the ancient eight tribes in her heart. Northwest Killing God, five million blood and bones can''t let these self-respecting guys recognize themselves? "Hehe, Miss Xun''er, have you spent a long time in that kind of remote country, and now you treat that waste that doesn''t even have the blood of Emperor Dou as a genius?" The young man of the medicine clan looked at Xun''er and smiled indifferently, his words still full of pride. "Improve others'' ambitions and destroy one''s own prestige. As the eight ancient tribes, we have the bloodline of Emperor Dou. How can Yang Yu be comparable?" The girl of the Spirit Race glanced at Xun''er, snorted coldly, and said coldly. "Yes, you are amazing, you are invincible, I won''t say anything, anyway, I will see Yang Yu brother soon, I think, after this time, Yang Yu''s enemy should be more than the soul race." Xun''er curled her mouth, and then stopped talking. Since these people are kindly regarded as donkey liver and lungs, let a part of the ancient eight races go to annihilate with the soul race! Xun''er now knows very well that Yang Yu is not a good crop. Just the young generation of the eight ancient tribes in front of him, it is estimated that not one will die this time! "Go ahead, don''t waste time." The Soul Clan youth glanced at Xun''er, and said with an unkind expression. "Go, let''s go and see how strong this waste is." The other few people still looked calm and proud, and didn''t pay attention to what they said to Kaoru. Today''s Xun''er is not the Xun''er who has awakened the blood of the gods, and does not appear so special among the young generations of these ancient eight races today, so no one takes Xun''er''s words seriously. Xun''er was also happy, and waited for a good show. ... Soon, the team of the ancient eight tribes also began to set off, traversing the forests of the wild and desolate ancient territory at an extremely fast speed. For real forces like the Ancient Eight Clan, just those poisonous insects can''t have any influence on them. Soon, the ancient eight tribes caught up with the Central State forces, and after crossing the sky, everyone went to Guyutai.Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, the ancient eight tribes are very clear that every time the Bodhi tree is born, there are countless beasts guarding it. And this time in the Reckless Ancient Territory, an ancient region full of violent and fierce beasts, the guardianship of this beast wave might be even more terrifying. And the ancient domain where they went only once was an absolutely safe place. Guyutai is said to have used to be an ancient battlefield in ancient times, and many powerful men have fallen here. Therefore, this place has a strange pressure faintly, and it is this This kind of pressure just made this place become the only place in the reckless ancient realm where the beast dared not set foot. In addition, this ancient land platform is located in the middle of the wild ancient land and the deep junction. From here, it can directly enter the depths of the ancient land. Therefore, it will be chosen by many forces as the safest place in the wild ancient land. point. "Just go straight to the deepest point." However, the ancient team led by Xun''er set off directly, as if not afraid of the beast tide in the wild ancient realm. "Keep up!" In the soul clan team, the leader of the youth also screamed and changed the course. "Go straight to the deepest place? What if you meet a beast tide? That''s not a joke." The spirit clan girl frowned deeply, and she didn''t understand the actions of the spirit clan and ancient clan. If you encounter a tide of beasts, even a semi-sage may fall without preparation. "Can''t you understand this?" The Huo Clan walking by the Spirit Clan shook his head and said: "If Yang Yu has found the ancient Bodhi tree, then there is hardly any accident... The beast tide has not been slaughtered by this Northwest Killing God in all likelihood. Finished." "..." The spirit tribe, medicine tribe, stone tribe and others all looked a little ugly. After all, if it were for them, I am afraid they can only join hands with people and then attack the beast tide, not to mention the slaying of the beast tide, if they really break into the beast tide alone, I am afraid that they will die! "Humph!" The young people of the three races all snorted coldly, and they became more upset. However, when everyone came to the deepest part of the reckless ancient realm, they looked at the wasteland that stretched for tens of thousands of miles around, and felt the terrifying high temperature still existed in the surrounding space, and their expressions were full of shock. Because, really like these people''s guesses, the Northwest Killing God really killed the entire beast tide! "Brother Yang Yu, should he break through Dou Sheng?" Xun''er knows that Yang Yu can swallow the demon core and become stronger. Although he hasn''t seen the beast tide in the wild ancient realm with his own eyes, he knows how terrifying the number of beasts will be from the wild ancient realm being called a human restricted zone! If Yang Yu swallows it all, I''m afraid it won''t be too far behind Dou Sheng level, right? And this is why Xun''er dared to go straight to the deepest place. Because even if you change to her, you will never miss this handy, scary amount of spiritual resources! "This Yang Yu really controls many different kinds of fire!" The people of the fire race felt the terrifying high temperature still left in the space, their expressions were very complicated! "The tide of beasts... was really slaughtered by this Yang Yu, the Northwest Killing God really deserves its reputation." The people of the Lei clan looked at the scorched earth under them, with extremely serious and shocked expressions. Chapter 748: Soul Palace Lord [3] "What about others?" The youth of the soul race looked around, frowned slightly, Yang Yu did not show up, that is to say, it is very likely that he has already obtained something, so he did not appear to talk to them. "Let''s find the ancient Bodhi tree. My Nun is probably already late. This Yang Yu has already got bodhicitta in all likelihood." On the side, several old men of the Soul Clan frowned and spoke with a heavy expression. If Yang Yu has already obtained Bodhicitta, it is likely that he has already left. Now these soul clan members can only hope that Yang Yu is still at the place of the ancient Bodhi tree and has not yet obtained Bodhicitta. "If he gets bodhicitta, he will never be allowed to live anymore." The expressions of everyone in the Soul Race were sinking. For them, Yang Yu was originally a horrible hidden danger with unlimited potential. This time, after learning that Yang Yu had become the Ninth Rank Dou Zun, there were no people in the Soul Race. I hope Yang Yu is still alive in the world. This kind of existence is too terrifying. If Yang Yu is allowed to grow, another Xiao Xuan will appear as an unbearable threat to the spirit race''s current plan. Therefore, after seeing the scene of the reckless ancient realm again, the killing intent in the hearts of the Marriage Soul Race has reached an extreme! "Go!" The other ancient races, including those in the Central State, frowned deeply at this moment, and then quickly broke through the sky, rushing to the deepest part of the wild ancient realm where the ancient Bodhi tree was located. Soon, the huge body of the ancient Bodhi tree appeared in everyone''s sight. At this moment, everyone''s brows were relaxed and relieved. When the ancient Bodhi tree is born, it will basically disappear every time after the bodhicitta is acquired, and it will appear again for another thousand years. Now that the ancient bodhi tree is still there, it naturally means that the bodhicitta has not yet been obtained. "This Yang Yu came early, even if the ancient Bodhi tree appears between the heaven and the earth, it may not be the time when you have been able to gain bodhicitta." Throughout the ages, people who knew the birth of the ancient bodhi tree in advance were not uncommon, but there are only a handful of people who can truly lead everyone and get bodhicitta without knowing it! Therefore, everyone is relieved now that the ancient Bodhi tree is still there, and they still have a chance! "Yang Yu is not so good, he hasn''t got bodhicitta after so long." The young man of the medicine clan sneered, and looked in Xun''er''s direction very ironically. "What do you look at, you can''t escape if you meet the beast tide, look at Yang Yu brother, it''s really brain-dead!" Xun''er curled his lips, and then cursed directly, without that stunning face. Compatible temperament. "you!" "In nonsense, I''ll let Yang Yu brother stare at you later, do you believe it or not?" Xun''er interrupted the Yao Yao ethnic youth''s words directly, and said indifferently. "He dare!" The young man of the medicine clan suddenly roared like a cat with its tail trampled on. "Just like you, I don''t think I need to speak." 436 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 436 Xun''er sneered, and Yang Yu killed a young fellow of the Yao Clan in front of him! "Hmph, let me take a good look!" The Yao Clan youth spoke indifferently, and showed a hint of hostility towards Xun''er. The crowd slowed down after confirming that the ancient Bodhi tree was still there. Now it has been a long time before they came under the ancient Bodhi tree, and then they frowned deeply and looked at the two silhouettes made under the ancient Bodhi tree. "What''s the situation, is this Yang Yu? Don''t look for bodhichitta and retreat here?" Everyone frowned deeply, and they could see Yang Yu and Yun Yun sitting under the ancient Bodhi tree. "boom!" In the soul race team, the leader young soul jade directly slapped Yang Yu''s direction with a palm, and the killing intent was filled. However, this palm print exploded a hundred meters away from Yang Yu''s body, and the terrifying vindictiveness was raging, directly as if it had impacted on some light curtain. After that, it shocked and thought about the surroundings, and it was not even close to Yang. Yu Min. "Huh?" The soul jade frowned, and then he looked directly at a void. "Hey, is it still too late? Yang Yu has actually gained bodhicitta." In the void, an old man stepped out, a fierce coercion swept out, and then directly impacted the two figures under the ancient Bodhi tree. "boom!" However, a single shock still did not cause any harm to Yang Yu. Within a hundred meters beside Yang Yu and Yun Yun, a light curtain rose, and a bright brilliance burst out of it, and then the sudden change All the attacks by the old man who appeared have been wiped out. "Oh? You can even defend against Saint Dou''s attack?" The old man showed a touch of shock, and then he looked at Yang Yu in shock. Such a formation, even if he couldn''t break it, naturally there was no hope for killing Yang Yu. "Hallmaster of the Soul Palace?" Xun''er''s expression sank and looked at the old man. The old man is very strong, giving Xun''er the most feeling that Zena is already at the level of the four-star fighting saint, and looking at his appearance, Xun''er quickly recognized the old man. "Don''t pay attention to the old man, I''m only here for this Yang Yu, such an enemy, can''t stay." The Lord of the Soul Palace spoke lightly, frowning and looking at Yang Yu''s location. Now Yang Yu has indeed acquired Bodhicitta, and his breath is not much different from Dou Sheng. However, instead of doing anything, he blocked the void where Yang Yu was, with a cold expression. Yang Yu... can''t stay anymore! Xun''er didn''t say anything once, and it was useless to say it. The Dousheng who came with the ancients was only a two-star, and even if he wanted to help Yang Yu, he had more than enough energy. For four weeks, everyone fell silent, and even the Central State forces and some ancient races had already begun to leave. They didn''t have the protection of the fighting sage strong, and they also left several ancient families such as the ancient clan and the fire clan. "Huh?" Yang Yu frowned in the retreat, and then began to sense the surroundings. After confirming some conditions, Yang Yu''s heart sank slightly. The fighting sage powerhouse, at this moment, the existence that is hidden in the void surpasses Shiwei, and among them there are four of them belonging to the soul race. "It seems that I still have trouble finding the door!" Yang Yu''s heart was slightly cold, and then slightly adjusted the large array, so that the power in it began to isolate Yang Yu and Yun Yun''s breath fluctuations. Since there are so many fighting saints here, all the hostile ones will naturally be left behind, and don''t even want to walk out of the reckless ancient realm alive! An icy smile was raised at the corner of Yang Yu''s mouth, and then the Jiuyou Fengyan, Jiuyou Golden Ancestor Fire, and Honglian Karma Fire that had been raised to the peak by Yang Yuyun long ago were swallowed by Yang Yu at the same time! Chapter 749: Really Rubbish!four The outside world is blocking him now, and the strongest fighting saint preparing to kill is the four-star fighting saint late stage. If Yang Yuyi had just broken through and left the formation, he might be defeated by the soul race fighting saint. Shoot to death. Therefore, the current Yang Yu cannot leave immediately, but if he can make a breakthrough, and then step into the level of the four-star fighting sage, let alone the four fighting sages of the soul race, even if it is another six-star fighting sage Yang Yu No fear at all. And the existence of Jiuyou Golden Ancestral Fire, Red Lotus Karma Fire and Jiuyou Fengyan, ranked seventh, eighth, and tenth at the bottom of the different fire list, is now raised to the peak level by Yang Yuyun. As long as Yang Yu swallows them, Not to mention that it can reach the level of the Jinglian Demon Fire, which allows Dou Sheng to break through the three great realms, but Yang Yu does not think that the top ten different fires are not enough to make Yang Yu a one-star breakthrough. strength. The top three of the different fire list is indeed a watershed, but the gap is not really that bad. Now Yang Yu is beginning to swallow three kinds of different fires. In addition, there is indeed a huge energy in the Bodhi heart. If Yang Yu digests all the power in his body now, it is almost inevitable to step into the four-star battle! However, this time will not be fast, at least for everyone present today! Half a month later, everyone had almost left the wild and wild ancient realm, and even Xun''er had now been taken away by the elders of the ancient clan. After all, this was the grievance between Yang Yu and the Soul Race. Although the Ancient Foot Bath Soul Race did not deal with it, they would never send four Fighting Saints to rescue Yang Yu for Yang Yu. Today, there are still seven fighting saints left. People who have left the soul race, the spirit family, the stone family, and the medicine family also have the fighting saints left. They glance at Yang Yu from time to time, but the real purpose is still behind Yang Yu. Ancient Bodhi tree. The ancient Bodhi tree has not left for half a month now, which makes these three ancient races still feel lucky. The three treasures of Bodhi, without bodhicitta and enlightenment, but the Bodhi child does not mean that they will not be able to get it. The Bodhi child is also a good thing that makes these ancient races also tempted! However, two months later, in the sight of these seven Dou Sheng, they were isolated within the formation outside the ancient Bodhi tree, Yun Yun finally opened his eyes. However, he saw the outside world in the current period. The seven fighting sages who were looking at them, frowned deeply. Then turned to look at Yang Yu, and after seeing what Yang Yu was doing, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then sat down cross-legged again, ready to continue practicing. You are not paying attention to the fighting spirit outside the formation. "Bastard, come here!" Yao Clan Dousheng''s face suddenly sank, and then he looked at Yun Yun and shouted angrily. They had so many Dousheng that they were ignored by a woman who didn''t seem strong! "Yun Yun frowned slightly, then she frowned and looked at Medicine Clan Dou Shengdao: "People of the Soul Palace?" "Soul Palace? I am a battle sage of the medicine clan!" The look of Yao Clan Dousheng instantly became gloomy. "Medicine family? Have we ever had conflicts with the people you want medicinal family?" Yun Yun''s expression is a bit ugly. Tan and Yang Yu''s arch enemy in Zhongzhou really only has one soul hall, right? "Bodhi Yang Yu has been refined, and we know that it is no longer predestined, but you have no chance to swallow Bodhi!" It was another fighting saint who spoke, and he was still not a person of the soul race. "If you don''t hand over the Bodhi, then you should be more careful. When the barrier is broken, it may not only be the four souls who besieged you!" The Spirit Race Dousheng stared at Yun Yun and spoke indifferently! "Then wait and see." Yun Yun listened indifferently to the threats from the fighting saints and didn''t care at all. Yang Yu now feels extremely powerful to her, at least, stronger than the others! Therefore, Yun Yun didnt care about the threats of these people. In the end, he was about to die in Yang Yus hands. Taking out a Bodhi seed, Yun Yun ignored the killing gazes of the three fighting sages of the spirit, stone and medicine. Began to devour refining. "Very well, since you don''t know what is good or bad, don''t blame us for being merciless!" "Hmph, do you really think that Yang Yu can be invincible if you break through the fighting saint? One-star fighting saint facing seven fighting saints, I want to see if you can be so arrogant at that time!" "Humph!" The Three Races Fighting Saint stared at the Bodhi child who was constantly being swallowed in Yun Yun''s hands, his expression became increasingly gloomy. Originally, they thought they would be able to get some Bodhi seeds on the ancient Bodhi tree when the Soul Clan killed Yang Yu, but now they watched Yun Yun begin to devour and refine one by one, their expressions are getting more and more ugly. In this way, another month later, Yang Yu opened his eyes, and then looked indifferently at the seven fighting saints outside the formation. "In addition to the Soul Race, there are people who want to kill me?" Yang Yu looked at the seven fighting sages and felt the murderous intent of each one. His expression was a little surprised, but he didn''t remember that he had offended that ancient race. "Hehe, you can ask the bitch by your side." Spirit Race Dou Sheng spoke indifferently, staring at Yang Yu, killing intent filled! "Okay, don''t ask." Yang Yu looked at the Spirit Race Fighting Saint, and spoke very indifferently. "Hand over the Bodhi, today you will undoubtedly die, and if you hand over the Bodhi, you may be able to leave a whole body!" Medicine Clan Dousheng also spoke at this moment, his expression indifferent. Several of the soul clan didn''t speak, but the corners of their mouths were all with funny smiles. "Puff!" However, the few people had not finished speaking. Behind the Spirit Race Fighting Saint, Yang Yu''s figure appeared. At this moment, there was no energy fluctuation in his hands, but the spirit of the Spirit Race Fighting Saint had completely disappeared.The soul is completely dead. "The Lord of the Soul Palace looked at Yang Yu with an expression of disbelief. Because Yang Yu''s 2 breath is exactly the same as him, reaching the terrifying state of the late Four-Star Dou Sheng. "The Spirit Race, the Stone Race, the Medicine Race, you and the Soul Palace have stayed, I really don''t know if it is a coincidence, or whether your three races are really pigs!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, threw the corpse of the Spirit Race Fighting Saint aside, and then disappeared between the heavens and the earth again, completely disappeared, and no one, including the Hall of Souls, could sense Yang Yu again. The spirit tribe and other tribes were the first to be exterminated by the spirit tribe, and now they are besieging Yang Yu with the spirit tribe. They are really pigs! "Puff!" Each blood rain in the direction of the Medicine Clan Dousheng shed, and the Medicine Clan Dousheng fell directly, but Yang Yu did disappear again like a ghost. "How is it possible that Bodhicitta hasn''t gone against the sky yet so that the Nine-turned Dou Zun can soar to the four-star Dou Sage!" The stone clan''s fighting sage immediately began to flee through the air in horror, aside, the four soul clan fighting sages also did the same, and had long since had no idea of ??continuing to kill Yang Yu. ... A few minutes later, when Yang Yu returned to the ancient Bodhi tree with the head of the Hallmaster of the Soul Palace, he couldn''t stop shaking his head, "Garbage, it''s still ancient eight tribes, it''s really garbage!" Chapter 750 The Next Fighting Emperor!One There are a total of seven fighting sages: Soul Race, Medicine Race, Spirit Race, and Stone Race. Among them, the Soul Palace Hall Master has reached the late stage of the Four-Star Fighting Saint Stage. Such seven peak combat powers are now controlled by Yang Yu alone. It was cleaned within minutes. "However, the people of the three-color ancient tribes of the spirit race, the stone race and the medicine race dare to be greedy to such an extent. It is no wonder that the soul race will be the first to be destroyed by the soul race. Choose this kind of brain-dead guy." Yang Yu returned to the ancient Bodhi tree, looked at Yun Yun who was impacting Jiuxing Dou Zun, and smiled slightly. Regardless of the things of the Soul Race, Medicine Race and others, they said that they themselves had really gained a lot this time. Yang Yu himself has successfully entered the level of Fighting Saint, and now he has entered the late stage of the Four-Star Fighting Saint, even if he meets the Seven-Star Fighting Saint Capital, he is not afraid and can contend against one or two. And Yun Yun has already begun to attack Nine Star Dou Zun, has crossed a big realm, and the breakthrough speed has leapfrogged after obtaining Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue. However, the most important thing is that Yang Yu stepped into Dousheng. Now Yang Yu only needs to swallow all the remaining strange fire, and I am afraid that he will not be far behind Jiuxing Dousheng. "The next question is time. After being closed for a period of time and devouring all the remaining fire, you can make the final plan and begin to attack Dou Di." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and after awakening Yuyu, he said goodbye to the ancient Bodhi tree. Yang Yubiao once again tore through the void and headed to the place where he and Yun Yun would retreat. Yang Yu will not appear in front of the world again for the time being, because there is no such need. As for the soul race, Yang Yu can completely liquidate after breaking through the fighting emperor, solve it all at once, and then return to the real world. However, Yang Yu began to retreat, but Yang Yus name rang out again on the entire Dou Qi continent, this time it almost swept the entire Dou Qi continent, and was madly inserting every person who bought the Dou Qi continent. In the heart. Yang Yu, he has broken through the level of Fighting Saint, and he is not at the level of One-Star Fighting Saint. Second, he wants to fly directly into the sky and step directly into the late stage of Four-Star Fighting Saint! Such a leap made everyone on the Dou Qi Continent feel unreal. Three months ago, Yang Yu, who was only the Nine-turned Dou Zun, stepped directly into the Four-Star Dou Sage after getting the Bodhi Child Year 2! The difference between this is not the difference between the death penalty and the Qi of Jiuduan Dou. The difference between Jiu Zhuan Dou Zun and Four-Star Dou Zun is a whole half-sage realm and a full four-star! Such a gap may be impossible to bridge in a lifetime when replaced by other strong players. It has to be said that Yang Yu, the first person in the younger generation of vindictive continent, is not called in vain. This kind of sky-defying and makes people feel not like a human, but more like a monster. They are. ... At this moment, within the soul race, everyone gathered in the discussion hall, looking at the gloomy middle-aged man in the first position, the soul race elders present were a little ugly and looked very jealous. "A junior, now he''s only 22 years old. A few years ago, when he was a King of Fighting unit, he was an enemy of my soul clan. Why didn''t anyone kill this child!" Above the first, sitting is the soul clan elder soul sky, at this moment, glanced at the soul clan elders, his expression was extremely gloomy and angry. "The Soul Race, after entering the country, a twenty-two-year-old has entered the late stage of the Four-Star Fighting Saint, an immortal enemy, the Soul Heaven Emperor naturally cannot calm down." Even if the ancient eight tribes gave birth to the bloodline of the god-level closest to Dou Di, it was not as good as Yang Yu today. It can be said that Yang Yu now is many times more enchanting than Dou Di in his youth! It''s like the nearest Emperor Tuoshe. This emperor has spent at least nearly two thousand years, but Yang Yu feels that it may not take a few years to enter the domain of Emperor Dou! "..." Below, all the soul clan elders were silent. In the beginning, who would have thought that Yang Yu could be so against the sky, and he would have stepped into the fighting sage level in a few years. There was a fighting king, fighting sect, and their soul race would naturally not be concerned. "Look! After you find this Yang Yu, let Void Swallow Yan take action? You must kill him before he becomes the Nine Star Fighting Saint!" The Emperor Soul Heaven spoke, his eyes were extremely cold, and at the same time, there was a trace of fear. Not to mention Fighting Emperor, Yang Yu stepping into the Nine Star Fighting Saint could only be a disaster for the soul race! 437 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 437 At the same time, in the familiar meeting hall of the ancient tribe, this time all the elders of the ancient tribe.Including Xun''er had already arrived in the discussion hall at this moment, and everyone looked extremely serious. "You guys should already be aware of things about the wild ancient realm, right?" Gu Yuan glanced around and said. The elders of the ancient tribe nodded, naturally they had heard about Yang Yu beheading the seven fighting saints and entering the late stage of the four-star fighting saints. "The relationship between the ancients and Yang Yu is not bad today, but it is not very good. In any case, Yang is now different from what he used to be. It is no surprise that he can attack Dou Sheng. Therefore, the ancients in the future No one except Xun''er is allowed to contact Yang Yu!" Gu Yuan spoke with an extremely serious expression. The ancient clan had already offended Yang Yu once. Although it was irrelevant, Gu Yuan felt that it was necessary to completely stifle this slenderness and it would never happen again. Today''s Yang Yu is real and can''t be provoked. After all, Yang Yu''s evildoers are beyond doubt. No one can single out Yang Yu and may be trapped by a certain realm! Even if Yang Yu cant become a fighting saint, he thinks that the nine-star fighting saint is enough to dominate the side today. What''s more, Yang Yu is a solitary lone traveler. Such a nine-star fighting saints deterrent is even more terrifying. Anything that needs scruples. At that time, I am afraid that no one would dare to provoke Yang Yu even if it was to provoke the ancients and the souls! Gu Yuan himself felt the same way, so at this moment, how could Wu Jun not let the ancient people provoke Yang Yu. "If it is Yang Yu''s brother, I am afraid this Doudi might not be possible, but certain." Xun''er spoke. She told Gu Yuan that Yang Yu had already searched the ancient Emperor''s cave. In addition to the mysterious talent that Yang Yu had always given to Xun''er, she felt that it was only a matter of time before Yang Yu broke through Doudi. That''s it! "Emperor Dou, after so many years, I don''t have the feeling of touching that level at all, but now a junior has come in front of me." Gu Yuan sighed a little helplessly. Jin has been around for nearly a thousand years. He is still standing there. He has no clue about the level of Emperor Dou, but Yang Yu, a 22-year-old boy, will soon enter this field. Up! Chapter 751 The Final Plan [2] The ancient tribe was making arrangements, and Gu Yuan issued an order that everyone in the ancient tribe was not allowed to contact Yang Yu, and must not have any more conflicts with Yang Yu. Xun''er and his father Gu Yuan said with great certainty that if they didn''t take the initiative to clashed with Yang Yu, Yang Yu would never take the ancient people too high, and would not care at all. Therefore, as long as the people in the ancient clan do not go to death, Yang Yu and the ancient clan will not conflict at all. The meaning of the ancient clan is very clear. If you can''t be a friend, you will become a stranger, and the well water does not offend the river. Besides, with the existence of Xun''er, Yang Yu still has some relationship with the ancient clan. However, the ancient clan can stay out of things, but some people cannot, such as the spirit clan, stone clan, and medicine clan. The three former chiefs said that the most powerful in that organization was nothing more than Seven Star Fighting Saints, and they were now in relationship with Yang Yu.At this moment, everyone in the clan is in danger. It provokes a super enchantment who is expected to fight the emperor, and it is truly incomparable panic in the current tribe, as if it is already facing the disaster of no roof. "Go to the Soul Race and contact the Soul Heaven Emperor. Now there is only Union. Kill this Yang Yu first!" In the end, the current patriarchs of the Spirit Race, Stone Race, and Medicine Race gave an order, and the Soul Clan teamed up to kill Yang Yu first! As for whether to join forces with the soul race to seek skin with the tiger, they don''t care anymore. After all, the soul race is not hostile yet, and Yang Yu, the Northwest Killing God, is indeed offended! Therefore, now they can only consider the soul clan matters after they have joined forces with the soul clan to eradicate Yang Yu''s threat. Although the soul hall is now out of fame, they became famous overnight with Yang Yu, and the existence of being named the Northwest Killing God made them even more jealous. Then, today, the news that the four ancient races of the Soul Race, the Medicine Race, the Spirit Race, and the Stone Race have joined forces spread throughout the entire fighting spirit continent! The temporary alliance in which this position killed Yang Yu caused Yang Yu''s name to boil again on the Dou Qi continent! After that, Yang Yu will be the next fight to spread the entire fight over the entire continent. Someone has unearthed the reason why these four big families would join forces to kill Yang Yu! The Northwest Killing God Yang Yu, the most famous name in the Douqi Continent today, has been passed down in all its history. Then before the age of fifteen, Yang Yu was a Felwood who couldn''t even break through a period of fighting. The news came out, so that everyone could understand why the marriage team was so afraid of Yang Yu! Can a person who has been practicing for only seven years but has become a four-star fighting saint not feel evil? Seven years!On the Dou Qi Continent, from the beginning of cultivation, seven years later, there will be nine stages of Dou Qi, one-one-star Dou Zong, even Xiao Yan, now it is only Dou Zong level, such a gap of two is not a star and a half! Therefore, it is said that Yang Yu may be the next Emperor Dou, and most people on the mainland are now willing to accept it. After all, Yang Yu''s talent wallpaper will only be more terrifying! However, just when the entire Douqi continent was talking about Yang Yu and pushing Yang Yu to the highest peak, Yang Yu never appeared again.Since the soul has completely disappeared after the first battle in the wild ancient realm, no one has seen Yang Yu again, and no one can find Yang Yu. Even the alliance of the four ancient races, such as the soul race and the medicine race, cannot occupy Yang Yu. The slightest trace. Finally, even the Eight-Star Fighting Saint and the Seven-Star Fighting Saint were dispatched, but there was still no trace of Yang Yu. And the existence of Yang Yu, the center of the storm, is now practicing in a retreat in a place that no one can think of! Void Thunder Pond is not a few people know in the Dou Qi Continent, but at this moment Yang Yu and Yun Yun are practicing in the deepest part of it. After helping the Nine Profound Golden Thunder to condense their wisdom, the Thunder Dragon turned into a pet of Yang Yu and Yun Yun. After that, Yang Yu retreats in it, and begins to devour the last strange fire. The Golden Emperor Burns the Sky, the Eight Desolation Flames, the Spirits, and the Three Thousand Flames! There are a total of four types, all of which are in the top ranks, and even the rankings of the Golden Emperor Burning Tianyan, the Eight Desolation Breaking Flames and the Living Spirit Flame are not much different from those of the Void Swallowing Flame and Jinglian Demon Fire. Now Yang Yu has been in seclusion for more than four months, and his strength has reached the level 2 of the Six-Star Fighting Saint, but Yang Yu is only now devouring the second kind of strange fire. It is inevitable for Yang Yu to become stronger. When the time is up, he will devour Genesis Qi. That''s when Yang Yu stepped into Dou Di! And Yun Yun has also become stronger during this period of time. The black demon thunder in the void thunder pool is almost a side dish to Yang, but for Yun Yun who has just practiced Taiyan swallowing the sky, these black demon thunder Lei is the best practice resource that can not only refine the body, but also increase the strength. As long as time permits, it is not impossible for Yun Yun to step into the Dou Sheng level. After all, Yun Yun is also practicing Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue, and there will be no resistance and immunity. And this is the power of Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue. As long as there are enough team members, even a pig can cultivate to a terrifying level! Yun Yun and Yun Yun both practiced on their own, and turned a deaf ear to everything outside. Except that Yang Yutunzhi would let Jiu Xuan Jin Lei take him back to the mainland to learn some news after he finished a kind of strange fire. Yang Yu and Yun Yun have never left, they have been practicing in it. Even Yang Yu passed the Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue to the Jiu Xuan Jin Lei, because Yang Yu helped him gather his wisdom, the Jiu Xuan Jin Lei almost regarded Yang Yu and Yun Yun as parents. However, Yang Yu only accepted the Jiu Xuan Jin Lei as his disciple, and gave him the name Lei Jiu Xuan. Of course, the Jiu Xuan Jin Lei still regarded Yang Yu and Yun Yun as relatives, and this was also Yang Yu''s decision to swallow the sky. The reason taught to the Nine Profound Golden Thunder. ... Finally, after another two years, Yang Yu, Yun Yun, and Nine Profound Golden Thunder Lei Jiu Xuan left the Void Thunder Pool together. And all the Thunder, no matter what level of Thunder, have been swallowed by the three of Yang Yu 4! At this time, Yang Yu entered the middle stage of the Eight-Star Fighting Saint, Lei Jiu Xuan was almost better than Yang Yu, but had already become the existence of the Eight-Star Fighting Saint in the early stage, while Yunyun was worthy of stepping into the semi-semi-sage level. However, Yang Yu and the others are very satisfied, after all, Yun Yun does not need to participate in the battle. After leaving the Void Thunder Pool, the three of Yang Yu set off, and then they arrived at the last place where Yang Yu planned to proceed! In the Demon Fire Plain, the place where the Jinglian Demon Fire is located is now Yang Yu''s last plan before breaking through the Emperor Dou. And this final goal is naturally the last two kinds of the different fire list, which Yang Yu has not yet obtained. Second on the list of different fires-Void Swallowing! The third on the list of different fires-Jinglian Demon Fire! Chapter 752 Demon Fire Comes to the World [3] The Jinglian Demon Fire, the Void Swallowing Flame, the last two kinds of different fires, for today''s Yang Yu, are just the best choice to step into the peak of the Nine Star Dou Sage. Yang Yu is not interested in the inheritance of the ancient Emperor Tuoshe, the fastest way to step into the peak of fighting sage and impact the level of fighting skills, the king of these two different fires is undoubtedly the best choice. As for the imperial young pill, Yang Yu did not intend to swallow it to break through the battlefield. From the very beginning, Yang Yu only cultivated the demon from the source energy. Therefore, for Yang Yu today, these last two different fires will be Yang Yu = a stepping stone to quickly reach the peak of Dou Sheng., Otherwise, there would be no heaven and earth spiritual creature on this fighting spirit continent that could allow the Eight-Star Dou Sheng to break through to the peak of Dou Sheng. In the Demon Fire Plain, Yang Yu began to search for the existence of the Jinglian Demon Fire just after the three of Yang Yu arrived. He didn''t wait for the Demon Fire of Jinglian to be born, and the seal of Demon Saint of Jinglian was not impossible for Yang Yu to break.Speaking of the formation skills, 10,000 Jinglian Demon Saints add up to no more than Yang Yu. Not long after you descended on the Demon Fire Plain, Yang Yu stopped before a piece of space. "Found it?" Yun Yun looked at Yang Yu, her eyes flickering slightly. "Well, the demon fire space is here. Although there is a seal that is not weak, it is not difficult to break it, but I am not in a hurry to release the demon fire of the lotus. Void Swallowing inflammation has not come over, if I am too strong, again Without enough temptation, if you want to harvest the Void Swallowing Flame, you can only have the chance to attack the Soul Race." Yang Yu shook his head. He obviously wouldn''t choose this way, but now that he has found the existence of Jinglian Demon Fire, it is not difficult to bring the = Void Swallowing Flame out of the Soul Race and come to this Demon Fire Plain. Don''t Yang Yu is too strong, at least let Void Swallow Yan feel that Yang Yu''s strength can crush Yang Yu. "Get ready to prepare, start the layout, this Void Swallowing Flame and Jinglian Demon Fire is my last plan before breaking through to the Emperor." Yang Yu spoke, and then looked at Lei Jiudao: "Your strength is strong enough, and your strength is not weak. The Soul Race doesn''t know the relationship between you and me. This time the message is yours." "Well, I know how to do it." Lei Jiuxuan nodded, and then directly tore the void and left the Demon Fire Plain, and began to talk about the void and swallow the inflammation to attract it. But Yang Yu himself stayed in the Demon Fire Plain, and He Yun Yun began to arrange. In fact, even if his current strength kills the Soul Race, the Soul Heaven Emperor will not necessarily be able to withstand Yang Yu''s attack, but this time Yang Yu obviously has no intention of doing it. After breaking through Dou Di, it is so cool to crush, there is no need to go to the soul clan to fight hard on weekends. And not long after Lei Jiuxuan left, above Zhongzhou, Yang Yu, who had disappeared for two years, finally had news again, and would do something big as soon as he appeared! Yang Yu appeared in the Demon Fire Plain, focusing on the third-ranked Jinglian Demon Fire on the Abnormal Fire List! Perhaps this is not something that really shocked everyone, but until Yang Yu reached the level of the Seven Star Fighting Saint, this time it was really boiling! Yang Yu, the Seven Star Fighting Saint, if he is devouring the Jinglian Demon Fire, nine out of ten, he will step into the Eight Star Fighting Saint, or even the Nine Star Fighting Saint. At that time, I am afraid that Jiujiang will be able to crush everything and truly hope to impact Doudi ! Among these people, the most fearful and unhappy are the Soul Race, Medicine Race, Spirit Race, Stone Race, etc., and Yang Yu''s ancient races who are now completely torn apart! But within a few days, Yang Yu swallowed all the strange fires except for the Void Swallowing Flame at the Different Fire List and the Jinglian Demon Fire. The news suddenly spread throughout Zhongzhou, and then one of the soul clan was completely unable to sit still. ! Beyond the special territory of the Soul Race, the Soul Race thought that the elder Dou Sheng had entered it, and within the door of this space full of pitch black flames, there was a middle-aged black-haired man sitting cross-legged. After the elder of the soul race entered, the black-haired middle-aged man opened his eyes, and strands of black flames were beating under his eyes. "Enlighten the Void Elder, the news this time is indeed true. This Yang Yu''s strength has exceeded the Seven Star Fighting Saints, and he is now staying in the Demon Fire Plain to release the Jinglian Demon Fire, and this Yang Yu has mastered all other strange things. The fire news should also be true, and Yang Yu has already mastered more than ten different types of fire in the wild ancient realm." The elder of the soul clan spoke, telling him the news that Void Swallowing Yan told him to go and talk. "Well, you can go down." Void Tunyan nodded, quietly watching the spirit clan elder leave, Bion didn''t have much mood swings. However, when the soul clan elder pulled away, Void Swallowing Flame stood up, and then displayed within this flame space. "Yang Yu, although I don''t know where you got these strange fires, but now with you, coupled with the origin of the demon-cleaning lotus fire, I will be able to go back to ancient times by myself even if there is no soul race. Emperor Cave Mansion, the imperial grade young pill, is my hope to break through Dou Emperor again and become the second Tuoshe ancient emperor!" The Void Swallowing Flame is heading to the Demon Fire Plain at extreme speed. With his strength, it is not difficult to kill Yang Yu and suppress the Jinglian Demon Fire. Then, it swallows all the abnormal fires, and it will naturally become the number one stranger. fire! At that time, it will be very close to Dou Di''s existence, and it should be it, not the Soul Heaven Emperor, that will devour the Emperor Grade Young Pill at that time! Void Swallowing Flame wants to take the road of Emperor Tuoshe to become a new Emperor! ... In the Demon Fire Plain, Yang Yu was arranging something. After a while, he sensed a powerful energy fluctuation suddenly in the void, and the corners of his mouth suddenly rose. Void swallowing inflammation, here comes! After that, Yang Yu didn''t waste any more time, with a roar, he immediately began to tear the seal left by the Demon Sage Jinglian, and began to release the Demon Jinglian Fire. "Boom!" A terrifying roar sounded between heaven and earth, as if something had been broken! "The breath of Jinglian Demon Fire really let Yang Yu release. It seems that his attainments in the formations are extraordinary." Void Swallowing Flame sensed the tyrannical atmosphere emerging between heaven and earth, and suddenly showed an excited smile! In the next second, in the sky, two crescent moons appeared, one up and down, and appeared in the sky at the same time! At the same moment, on the starry sky, nine shining stars also moved slowly under countless shocking eyes, and finally turned into a straight line... The two moons appear at the same time, the nine stars are one, the tide of heaven and earth, the demon fire comes to the world! The Jinglian Demon Fire finally came to the world at this moment. "let''s start!" And Yang Yu smiled, and then wisps of soul power swept out, completely enveloping the surrounding world, including the pure lotus and demon fire within the space of Void Swallowing Flame and Demon Fire! Chapter 753 On the Demon Fire Plain, Yang Yu stood in the void with a smile, and then stood not far away from him, but did not find Yang Yu''s void swallowing inflammation at all, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more intense. Soul power, Yang Yus soul power may not be comparable even to the soul of the Emperor Realm. What''s more, now Yang Yu is still urging a secret technique for creating illusions. Todays Void Swallowing Flame is already trapped in it. For Yang Yulai Said that the Void Swallowing Flame and the Jinglian Demon Fire Yang Yu also don''t need to be crushed frontally. After the two are consumed for a wave, Yang Yu is the best choice to harvest the two different fires. But now the Void Swallowing Flame and Jinglian Demon Fire are first caught in the illusion created by Yang Yu. Although the two still haven''t met, Yang Yu has prepared the battle between the two! After a long time, within the sight of Yang Yu and Void Swallowing Yan, a number of spatial cracks appeared on the Demon Fire Plain, and then within this spatial crack, wisps of milky white flames began to emerge, and after a while, it was like Void Swallowing As flames, on the Demon Fire Plain, the middle-aged man transformed into the Demon Fire of Jinglian frowned and looked at the void swallowing inflammation in the void. 438 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 438 "Old Emperor Tuoshe, how could it be you? Why did you come out of the sealed space of the Jinglian Demon Fire?" Void Swallowing Yan looked at Jinglian Demon Fire, but his expression changed drastically, and then looked at Jinglian Demon Fire in disbelief. Now, in the sight of Void Swallowing Flame, it is the Jinglian Demon Fire, but in the fantasy realm, it is the ancient Emperor Tuoshe in his sight. "Little demon, it''s been a long time!" In the eyes of Jinglian Demon Fire, the Void Swallowing Flame who just spoke also turned into the appearance of the ancient Emperor Tuoshe and spoke to it. "Old Emperor Tuoshe!" However, the Jinglian Demon Fire did not have a good temper. After seeing the ancient Emperor Tuoshe in the illusion, he directly screamed a violent roar, and then, a wave of waves swept through his body like a mountain whistling a tsunami. The milky white lotus demon fire! For all the different fires, the ancient Emperor Tuoshe is the biggest enemy, and even more so for the Void Swallowing Flame and Jinglian Demon Fire! They used to be kings among the different fires, but in the end they were swallowed by other different fires after an evolution. This made the Void Swallowing Flame and the Jinglian Demon Fire naturally bear resentment, and they were also sealed by the ancient Emperor Tuoshe. The emperor cave mansion was tens of thousands of years, so for these two kinds of different fires, the hatred of the ancient Emperor Tuoshe reached the extreme! "boom!" In the next second, in the sight of Void Swallowing Flames, the flames surging out of the Jinglian Demon Fire at this moment are like the same attack that the ancient Emperor Tuoshe once attacked him! "The ancient emperor Tuoshe!" Void Swallowing Yan also fell instantly = plunged into the rage, and the raging black flame bacteria emerged from the body.Turning into a terrifying sea of ??fire, it hit the Jinglian Demon Fire! "boom!" "Boom!" In the next second, the entire Demon Fire Plain was flooded by flames, and the pitch-black Void Swallowing Flame and the milky white Jinglian Demon Fire collided together like a comet hitting the earth. At this moment, the entire Demon Fire Plain burst into a terrifying high temperature. 2. Burning the space into nothingness, a piece of fire station illuminates the entire Demon Fire Plain. It has to be said that Void Swallowing Flame and Jinglian Demon Fire are worthy of the second and first ranked different fire kings. The destructive power caused by the collision of the two, even the different fires after the fusion of twenty different fires. It can be comparable. "kill!" "kill!" At this moment, above the Demon Fire Plain, Yang Yu quietly watched the collision of the two different fires, and continued to release a huge motivating illusion to affect the two different fires. Then, within Yang Yus sight, more and more terrifying waves of destruction spread, an eight-star fighting sage-level emptiness swallowing inflammation, a six-star fighting sage''s lotus demon fire, the two are almost fighting and releasing destruction. The shocking fire collided. In just a moment, the entire space of the Demon Fire Plain was shocked beyond recognition, and finally this terrifying wave of destruction even began to spread into the Central State, and the existence of some Atu Dou Sage levels or the existence of the soul of the Heaven Realm felt the Demon Fire Plain. This wave of terror and destruction. "Demon Fire Plain, has the Jinglian Demon Fire been born?" In Zhongzhou, the ancient people''s expressions were quite heavy. Originally, the Jinglian Demon Fire was born? Their ancient clan would definitely not give up, but now it is Yang Yu. In suppressing the Jinglian Demon Fire and wanting to consume it, he has basically given up the competition for the Jinglian Demon Fire. "Let Kaoru go take a look, it''s good to be able to take a look, it may be of great help to her future Xiuliang!" Gu Yuan didn''t completely stop the ancient people from going to the Demon Fire Plain. In the end, Xun''er went to the Demon Fire Plain under the protection of a Seven Star Dou Sage. At the same time, other ancient races were the same, including some of the top forces and curious people in Zhongzhou, all began to set off to the Demon Fire Plain. Once again, when everyone did not have the mind to fight for the Demon Fire of the Pure Lotus, the Demon Fire Plain where Yang Yu was once again became the center of the gathering of wind and clouds. "Master, within the Central State, the eight ancient tribes and some scattered The scattered wall pillars are all coming to the Demon Fire Plain, now is it possible to suppress the Void Swallowing Flame and Jinglian Demon Fire, and then leave?" Lei Jiuxuan''s soul power was not weak, and at this moment, he could sense a strong combination entering the Demon Fire Plain. "Dont worry, its okay to let this person look at this scene. There are two different fire kings, one eight-star = fighting sage, and one six-star fighting sage. Dare to fight the idea of ??cleaning the lotus fire." Yang Yu smiled slightly, his expression was indeed calm at the moment, watching that under the influence of his illusion, he was now madly colliding with the flames to cover the sky, destroying the void swallowing inflammation and the pure lotus demon fire in the space, sensing its increasingly weak Powerful, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Today''s Void Swallowing Flame and Jinglian Demon Fire have already consumed most of each other''s powers. If Yang Yu makes a move, he can suppress both kinds of different fires with one move, but Yang Yu is not in a hurry. The aura of the Eight-Star Fighting Saint''s mid-stage is not concealed at all. When the time comes to suppress the two different fires of Void Swallowing Flame and Jinglian Demon Fire, Yang Yu believes that the people of the Soul Race will be uncomfortable when he hits the Emperor... Uncomfortable! And outside of the demon fire plain at this moment, a strong man came, although he could not get the demon fire of the lotus, but it was good to be able to see the fighting of the strong man at the top of the battle, not to mention the Northwest Killing God and Jing The fight of the lotus demon fire! However, when everyone really came to the Demon Fire Plain, their expressions were a little jealous when they looked at the terrifying flames everywhere between heaven and earth. But when these people saw the scene in the void, everyone was air-conditioned and filled with disbelief! Chapter 754One At this moment, everyone looked at the scene in the void with shocked and inexplicable expressions. Within the void of the Demon Fire Plain, the space is broken at this moment. The two flames covering the Demon Fire Plain are colliding frantically, as if they are triggering a scene of extinction. The terrifying flames are full of flames. Void. In the place of this void, Yang Yu looked at the scene quietly, his figure was not like what everyone imagined he was fighting against Jinglian Demon Fire. On the contrary, Yang Yuli was like an outsider in the void. Quietly carried, the two kinds of horror flames that really have life and death feuds, and Yang Yu is like a passerby. Even at this moment, with everyone coming, Void Swallowing Flame and Jinglian Demon Fire did not notice them, they were still colliding wildly. "Master Void!" The soul clan expert looked at Void Swallowing Inflammation with an extremely heavy expression, and shouted angrily. Void Swallowing Flame appeared here. The task should be to kill Yang Yu, not to fight with Jinglian Demon Fire. Jinglian Demon Fire is not important. Yang Yu, who has become a major problem now, is the one who should be the first to solve it. "What''s the situation!" The light soul clan watched this scene, full of puzzlement, Yang Yu watched from the side, Void Swallowing Yan treated Yang Yu as air instead of fighting against the Jinglian Demon Fire, which is the third on the list of different fires. Both lose and lose, isn''t this for Yang Yubai? "In this case, Void Swallowing Flame and Jinglian Demon Fire seem to have fallen into the illusion. Both types of different fires are like this. Otherwise, if we appear, Void Swallowing Flame and Jinglian Demon Fire should be a little bit moving." One of the two groups of fighting saints spoke. This clan has some understanding of illusion. At this moment, seeing Void Swallowing Flames actually ignored the elders of the soul clan, plus two strange behaviors of strange fires, he felt that it was very Maybe it was influenced by Yang Yu''s illusion. "But that is Lord Void, the existence of the late Eight-Star Dousheng, and his soul realm is infinitely close to the emperor realm soul, how could it be that Yang Yu fell into a fantasy realm?" The soul clan elder looked at Yang Yu''s back in the void, his face became extremely ugly. "Hehe, Brother Yang Yu has now entered the mid-stage of the Eight-Star Fighting Saint, and it is not much worse than the Void Swallowing Inflammation, why is it impossible?" Xun''er and others also came. Looking at Yang Yu at this moment, his scalp is also numb. After all, what Yang Yu is teasing with illusion is 2 Void Swallowing and Jinglian Demon Fire and Jinglian Demon Fire are the two most terrifying differences in the world. Huo, and none of them are weak, they are already top-notch existence in the realm of Fighting Saint! However, this is the existence now, but Yang Yu has fallen into the illusion, but he has no feeling for Yang Yu, the big boss behind the scenes. If these people did not come, it would be that the Void Swallowing Flame and the Jinglian Demon Fire were completely weakened in the illusion at the same time, and Yang Yu only needed to reap the benefits of the fisherman in the end! "Is Yang Yu already terrifying to this level?" On the side, the powerhouses of the Huo Clan and the Thunder Clan have solemn expressions. After all, Yang Yu now has an eight-star fighting saint late-stage existence under the control of the illusion, and their patriarch, the most powerful existence in the clan is just Such a realm. The scene today is almost equivalent to renting the Huo and Lei people. They no longer have the qualifications to stand at the same height as Yang Yu. Yang Yu can destroy their existence at any time as long as he thinks about it! "It''s almost time to end." Yang Yu, who was watching quietly in the void, finally spoke, and then looked at Lei Jiuxuan, indicating that he was ready to start working together. "Ok!" Lei Jiuxuan nodded, and then he shot directly, turning into a sky-reaching thunder dragon and rushing out, raging in the direction of the Jinglian Demon Fire. "Om!" At this moment, Yang Yu also disappeared in place in an orderly manner. When Yang Yu appeared again, he was already close to Void Swallowing. "Boom!" In the next second, in Yang Yu''s hands, wisps of terrifying power raged up, and then, a fist imprint crashed into Void Swallowing Flame. Within the fist seal, the power of the sun emerged, and countless powers of the sun turned into a kunpeng, shining brightly, and then directly submerged the emptiness in the endless sun''s power. "how is this possible!?" At this moment, the Void Swallowing Flame, who suffered a crisis of destruction, finally awoke from the illusion, but looking at a fist mark that had completely enveloped it, his expression became extremely shocked and unbelievable! He is an eight-star fighting saint late stage, and his soul has been infinitely close to the existence of the emperor realm soul, so he was affected by the illusion, and then consumed to become what he is now? "boom!" On the other side, the Demon Fire of the Lotus Flower has turned into its origin at this moment. A peak Eight-Star Dou Sage shot without the slightest resistance at the beginning of the Demon Fire of the Lotus Flower. However, the Demon Lotus Fire of the Six Star Dou Sage is naturally not an opponent. At this moment, Lei Jiuxuan collected the source of the demon fire, and then nodded to Yang Yu. Yang Yu smiled slightly, his figure rushed out again at this moment, and then rushed in the direction of Void Swallowing Flame. At this moment, Void Swallowing Inflammation is unleashing infinite Void Swallowing Inflammation, to completely wipe out Yang Yu''s fist mark. "Today, you are all destined to be swallowed by me and cannot escape!" However, Yang Yu''s figure appeared behind Void Swallowing Yan, with his palm sticking out, as if a different fire of twenty colors converged on Yang Yu''s palm, directly tearing the body of Void Swallowing Yan. The source of the emptiness swallowing inflammation was captured. "Why, why are you so strong, even the Soul Heaven Emperor can''t affect my soul!?" The origin of Void Swallowing Flame was taken away by Yang Yu. At this moment, the middle-aged man who had turned into Void Swallowing Flame also began to disperse, but looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were still filled with disbelief and doubt. "There is no why." Yang Yu spoke indifferently without explaining anything. After nodding to Lei Jiuxuan, he came next to Yun Yun, looking at the fighting sages of the soul race, the medicine race, the spirit race, and the stone race, and said indifferently. : "Although you can kill you now, but I think I should wait until I become the emperor to talk about it. At that time, I believe you will be more desperate than now!" Yang Yu''s expression was indifferent, and after the voice fell, he left with the source of the emptiness of swallowing inflammation and the source of demon fire. Yang Yu, Yun Yun and Lei Jiuxuan directly tore the void and left, disappearing into everyone''s sight. "gone?" The fighting saint of the fire race watched Yang Yu leave, his expression couldn''t help but change. Yang Yu seemed to have swallowed twenty different kinds of fire. Now, with the addition of the Void Swallowing Flame and the Jinglian Demon Fire, it is already a general The different fire list has been gathered, after all, the bass of the different fire list has never been seen or heard. Today''s Yang Yu is the closest to all the strange fires! Chapter 755 Final Sound [2] "In the middle stage of the Eight-Star Fighting Saint, now Brother Yang Yu has obtained the two origins of Void Swallowing Flame and Jinglian Demon Fire. Next time I see him, Brother Yang Yu may no longer be a Fighting Saint, but a Fighting Emperor?" When Xun''er watched Yang Yu leave, the corners of her mouth raised slightly. Regardless of the relationship between Yang Yu and the ancient clan, she was happy that Yang Yu could step into the Doudi level. And at the moment.The soul clan, medicine clan, etc. had completely stood on the opposite side with Yang Yu, and their expressions sank. They don''t know whether Yang Yu can become the Emperor of Dou, nor are they sure. However, having obtained the origins of the two different fires of Void Swallowing Flame and Jinglian Demon Fire, Yang Yu stepping into the peak of Dousheng is a certain thing. A great enemy at the pinnacle of Saint Dou, when Yang Yu is born again, I am afraid that only one of the four clans will have the hope of surviving. Even the Soul Heaven Emperor at Dousheng Peak might not be able to survive. Because Yang Yu had gathered all the different fires, and the power of destruction, the Soul Heaven Emperor was horrible to fight against, and out of ten Yang Yu would become the strongest person in the Dou Qi Continent, and the Soul Heaven Emperor would have only a dead end! In the Demon Fire Plain, as Yang Yu left, everyone also left one after another, but there was an expectation in everyone''s heart! Yang Yu, next time he will appear in the eyes of the world, can he become a fighting saint who hasn''t reappeared in hundreds of thousands of years? ... But Yang Yu had returned to the location of the Void Thunder Pool at this moment, and the three of them began to retreat again.Yang Yu, swallowing both of the two different sources of fire into his body, is already in the domain of fighting the emperor. The Emperor Pin Young Pill Yang Yu had already given Lei Jiuxuan to devour him, unable to step into the Doudi level, it would be nice to have a helper at Dousheng Peak. As for Yun Yun, she is practicing with Bodhi, trying to attack the realm of fighting sage. And the days of retreat like this, a few years have passed away in a hurry from the beginning, and Yang Yu has also completely swallowed the origins of the two different fires, and can gather the first and most powerful fire on the list of different fires! And Yang Yu also began to use the Taiyan Swallowing Heaven to constantly evolve the weak source energy in the Imperial Young Pill. Today''s fighting spirit continent has no source energy, but it is not a problem for Yang Yu. In Yang Yu''s body, the Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue had evolved countless Origin Qi, and Yang Yu''s realm had gradually broken through the shackles of the Nine Star Dou Sage. Three years later, the three of Yang Yu left the Void Thunder Pond again, and Yang Yu had already stepped into the domain of Doudi, almost at the level of a three-star Doudi. After the breakthrough, Yang Yu didn''t immediately go to the Soul Race, but rushed to the Ancient Race. Now, as long as the soul clan is destroyed, Yang Yu can return to the real world. Therefore, before leaving, Yang Yu will finally bid farewell to some acquaintances, and this time the ancient adult ceremony is the occasion where all acquaintances are present. Yang Yu and Yun Yun were crossing the void in a space warship, very leisurely, and set off unhurriedly. During the boring space wormhole flight, Yang Yu and Yun Yun talked a lot, and then gradually entered the end of the space wormhole. When passing through the space wormhole, Yang Yu, Yun Yun and Lei Jiuxuan were a little surprised to find that this space wormhole seemed extremely lively. In the space passage, there was light passing by from time to time, and even you could even see it. When reaching some strong people, they walked directly in the air. Here, the lowest strength Yang Yu saw also possessed the strength of Dou Zong rank. Obviously, these people should all go to the ancient holy city, but they just don''t know which power these people belong to. Because of the mixture of fish and dragons, Yang Yu and the three have never talked with others. And in such a quiet journey, nearly five days of time passed quickly, and when time reached the fifth day, Yang Yu, who had been keeping his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes, staring at the silver space channel. At the end of the wormhole, the energy in the space fluctuated violently, and a cluster of silver light appeared loomingly, "Is it finally here?" Yang Yu looked at the exit of the space wormhole, and said somewhat boringly. His travels are boring, and I knew that the direct tearing space would come. "Om!" As the space trembled, the Yang Yu trio retreated from the space warship, and a group of three flew out of the space warship, passing through the silver light group. ... This is a vast and endless grassland. The lush green fills the eyeballs and releases extremely strong vitality. In one part of this grassland, a magnificent boulder square stands tall. The boulder square is about a hundred feet away from the ground. Supported by a huge stone pillar, from a distance, it looks like a giant standing between the sky and the earth, giving people a sense of grandeur. Above this huge boulder square, the space presents a distorted color, with silver flashes from time to time, and silhouettes flash out from it, and then lightly fall on the square. At this moment, this extremely huge square, It was already flooded with human shadows, and the loud noises gathered together and rushed into the sky. "laugh!" The space in mid-air was violently distorted at this moment, and immediately a few figures swept out of it, and landed steadily on the boulder platform, looking around, a touch of surprise appeared on the face, it was from the space war. Three Yang Yu came out of the boat. Yang Yu smiled, looked towards the east, faintly, could see the outline of a huge city at the end of the line of sight, and said: "There is our destination ancient holy city, let''s go!" Regarding Yang Yu''s words, Yun Yun and Lei Jiuxuan naturally had no objection. At the moment, the three of them stopped delaying. With a movement, they swept high in the sky and flew away toward the outline of the distant city. In the sky, there are not many people on the same route as Yang Yu and the others. Judging from the speed of these people, most of them are people who are not weak, but Yang Yu has not seen any familiar forces among them. My heart moved slightly, saying that this Zhongzhou powerhouse is hiding the dragon and the tiger. When I saw it today, I knew that this was true. The strength of these powerhouses is not inferior to the elders of some first-class forces, but in Pingyue, it is not obvious. The mountains are not dewy and terribly low-key, and there are many hidden powerful forces. 439 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 439 It''s like talking about Yingu among the Three Valleys. Yang Yu hasn''t met so far, just as if he didn''t exist in this world. However, Yang Yu lost interest after a slight sense. For him, Douqi Continent had basically nothing to do with him. Although the grassland is vast, it is not a big deal to Yang Yu and others. In less than ten minutes, the looming huge city clearly appeared in the vision of the three Yang Yu. When they first saw the city, Yang Yu and the others were a little taken aback, because the city was not as full of domineering as imagined. The city was built by pale blue huge rocks, perhaps due to the erosion of the years, which also made this city look. It looks a bit decayed, an unusually ancient aura, permeating from the city, making people slightly appreciate the ancient taste. "This city is the ancient holy city, the destination of our trip!" Yang Yu looked at the city in front of him, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and then the soul power swept out, and he began to look for the breath of acquaintances. [The Scroll of Fights Breaking the Sky is almost over, today or tomorrow, and then some plots in the real world are finished and the next volume is "Peerless Tang Sect"!! Chapter 756 Ancient World [1] (Repair) "found it." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and felt Xiao Yan''s breath in the ancient holy city. "Let''s go, the final goodbye." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then led Lei Jiuxuan and Yun Yun into the ancient holy city. No one blocked Yang Yu as if everyone in the ancient holy city knew Yang Yu. Yang Yu was not surprised either. Gu Yuan was not the patriarch of Soul Heaven Emperor, Medicine Clan, Spirit Clan, and Stone Clan, and his IQ was still online. Soon, Yang Yu and Yun Yun arrived at Xiao Yan''s place in the more ancient holy city. "Fighting?" Lei Jiuxuan frowned slightly and looked at the battle platform in the ancient holy city with some doubts, on which Xiao Yan was fighting against others. "It''s okay, just watch it quietly, we just came to say goodbye, let him handle some things by himself." Yang Yu shook his head, and didn''t mean to shoot, but looked at several other people, among them, Nalan Yanran was among them. "Let''s go, and see these few people first." Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked in Yun Yun''s direction. Yun Yun nodded. She already knew what was going to leave, so she wanted to see her disciple again before leaving. Soon, the three of Yang Yu came to the attic where Nalan Yanran, Xiaoyixian and others were. "Teacher?" Nalan Yanran quickly saw Yun Yun and Yang Yu, and hurriedly greeted Yang Yu to board the attic. "Not bad, they are all Dou Zun." Yang Yu looked at Nalan Yanran and nodded slightly, quite satisfied. "Yang Yu." Nalan Yanran nodded to Yang Yu, her expression still full of complexity. "You and your old teacher go to reminisce about the past. I will stay and have something to tell Xiao Yan later." Yang Yu nodded, but didn''t communicate much with Nalan Yanran. After all, the two were unfamiliar. "Ok." Yun Yun nodded, and then led Nalan Yanran away and walked aside, while Yang Yu looked at Xiaoyixian and Qinglin. "meet again." The little doctor immortal looked at Yang Yu with a bad expression. When Yang Yu destroyed the first-class forces in the Northwest, Poison Sect was among them, and only one of them was let go by Yang Yu, and the two had actually seen it. "Don''t think too much, Poison Sect is nothing to you anyway." Yang Yu shrugged, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "I don''t care. I know that if it weren''t for Xiao Yan, my fate might not be better than those of the first-class forces." Little Doctor Immortal shook his head and sighed. Yang Yu is now strong enough to make them feel powerless. "Yang Yu, why are you here too?" Below it seemed that because of Yang Yu''s arrival, all the leaders of the ancient clan had been expelled and Xiao Yan quickly returned to the attic. Seeing the same, his expression was a little jealous. "I have nothing to do. By the way, I can be regarded as coming to another one. After solving the spirit race, I may be leaving." Yang Yu looked at Xiao Yan and nodded. "You broke through to the realm of Emperor Dou?" Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu and said with a surprised expression. "Guess." Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Xiao Yan with a calm expression. "It really broke through." Looking at Yang Yu, Xiao Yan''s expression was slightly startled, and his heart became more shocked. Dou Di, who hadn''t reappeared in tens of thousands of years, turned out to be the person he knew best to break this curse. "It''s nothing, you guy is not much worse than me. Before I leave, you will keep all the fire. You work hard, and sooner or later you can become an emperor." Yang Yu nodded to Xiao Yan, the corner of his mouth raised slightly. "Perhaps." Xiao Yan looked at Yang Yu and nodded. In his current situation, there is still too much difference between wanting to become Dou Emperor. "Let''s talk, after this ancient adult ceremony, I will go to the Soul Race." Yang Yu looked at Xiao Yan, and then the group of people sat down and started chatting, waiting for the opening of the ancient world. Three days later, waiting for the opening of the ancient world hurriedly passed, and Yang Yu, Yun Yun, and Xiao Yan and the others walked towards the entrance of the ancient world in the ancient holy city. In the center of the ancient holy city, there is an extremely huge lake. The lake is extremely clear, but at a glance, there is no end in sight. The depth makes people a little creepy. Around the lake at this moment, many people have been occupied, and even on the surrounding buildings, many people have appeared. Many eyes are gathered in the clear lake. Above the lake, Dao''s figure in armor stood upright with a gun, and the strong aura spread out, so that no one dared to set foot on the lake. "Everyone, the ancient realm will soon be opened. In the ancient realm, there is a vast area. If you intrude indiscriminately, you will inevitably lose your way. If you break into some spatial cracks, I am afraid you will have to be buried in the void. So after entering, I hope you dont want to run around." In the center of the lake, an elder of the ancient tribe shouted loudly. "After entering the ancient world, someone will welcome you and send everyone to the ancient sacred mountain range in the center of the ancient world. In addition, there are ancient people in the ancient world. I hope you don''t interfere with them, otherwise, you may be ancient Is it clear to everyone on the blacklist?" "Can you enter?" Yang Yu asked with a smile. "Remember!" The ancient clan elder glanced at Yang Yu, took the lead slightly, and then exhorted again. "Let''s go!" Yang Yu and Yun Yun stood together, shrugged and led them directly through the space gate and into the ancient world of the ancient race. ... Above the endless blue sky, clouds float, and occasionally a light wind blows in, bringing a green wave stretching to the end on the grassland below. "laugh!" In the sky, there was a sudden violent fluctuation in the space, and immediately a huge dark space door appeared out of thin air, and shortly after the door of this space appeared, a group of people also slowly appeared, finally standing in this strange area. In the world. "Ancient Realm?" Yang Yu raised his brows, and looked at the surrounding scenes, with some fluctuations in his heart. "The warship above the sky, big!" Xiao Yan said in surprise. "The eight great families are inherited from ancient times, and the natural content is very deep!" Yang Yu nodded, but didn''t pay much attention to it. "Boom!" The dark cloud came with the thunder in the sky, and finally stopped slowly above the sky, an old voice was uploaded from the warship. "Hehe, guests, please get on the boat." Along with the fall of this old voice, only the lingering dark cloud suddenly split a crack. At the end of the crack, it passed directly on the battleship. Seeing this, some people took the lead after hesitating for a while. The figure swept into a huge battleship, and Yang Yu and his party flew into the battleship together, without stopping. Chapter 757 I''ll Give It A Try?two Three days later, all the people in the warship, following the warship''s tremor, exited the room and came to the bow, looking at the sky and the earth in the distance. Soon after, they entered again following the warship''s tremor. Into a huge mountain range. Yang Yu also knows that this is the destination of this trip, the Ancient Sacred Mountain Range! Above the sky, dark clouds rolled, the huge warship slowly stopped over this endless mountain range, attracting countless eyes. On the warship, everyone gathered at the bow, looking at the steep mountain range below, and then feeling the faintly infiltrating the many powerful auras from the mountain range. Many people were smacking secretly, worthy of the ancient base camp. The number of strong people here has reached a rather terrifying number. "Hehe, dignitaries, please!" Hearing the old sound from the warship, many people responded politely. Then they showed their figure, flashed down from the warship, and flew towards the group of buildings in the middle of the mountain. It was a reception place for the ancients. Yang Yu and Xiao Yan stood on the bow of the ship, but they did not leave. Their eyes were fixed on the distant cloud peak, while Yun Yun and Lei Jiuxuan stood quietly behind them. . The distant gaze lasted for a while, and the shadow on the peak of the cloud finally moved, stepping on the cloud, the skirt fluttering, like a fairy in the cloud, with a kind of misty, under the gaze of many eyes, walking on the cloud , Finally suspended outside the warship. The girl is dressed in a light green dress, three thousand green silks are randomly tied, spreading through the slender waist that is gripped, and finally vertical her buttocks, breeze blowing, green silk fluttering, dusty and refined, and that beautiful face, Even the world is so dim, a pair of moving eyes, with ethereal meanings, like the deepest starry sky, making Deren''s gaze difficult to shift. "Brother Xiao Yan, Brother Yang Yu!" Xun''er looked at Yang Yu and Xiao Yan in front of the battleship, who had different looks, and smiled and said that the figure was also illusory and appeared in front of the two. "Xun''er, it''s been four years, you''re pretty again!" Xiao Yan walked to Xun''er and said affectionately. "Brother Xiao Yan, I knew you would come here. After so many years, your strength is already strong enough!" Xun''er said with a smile. "Well, don''t show affection in front of so many people, can you? There will be time for the next few days!" Yang Yu looked at the two and shook his head. "Brother Yang Yu, did you break through?" Kaoru smiled slightly, and then looked in Yang Yu''s direction. She knew very well that Yang Yu reappeared, that must be a breakthrough to the level of Emperor Dou! "Let me also take part in the coming-of-age ceremony of your ancient race, and then test whether I can test out the bloodline of the Emperor Dou?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, looked at Xun''er and said. "Yes, Brother Yang Yu, if you want to, I will inform my father, I believe he will not refuse." Xun''er nodded directly, and looked at Yang Yu rather moved. "Don''t worry, I will see the situation when the time comes. If you are interested, your soul race will prepare an extra stone for testing the bloodline of Emperor Dou." Yang Yu nodded and spoke. Although the stele used for the test can only test the blood of the ancient race, Yang Yu has already become the emperor, and there is a rule in his body. Yang Yu knows whether it can trigger the blood of the ancient race to test the monument! "Okay, I will let my father and the elders prepare an extra piece." Xun''er nodded, quite excited. "Then do this first, you two will get tired of yourself, I''ll wait for the coming-of-age ceremony." Yang Yu nodded, then left directly, and then Yun Yun and the two stayed in the residence prepared by the ancients, looking very leisurely. Finally, after waiting for a few more days, the ancient clans coming-of-age ceremony officially began and Yang Yu appeared in the ancient clan, and the unknown strength was also spread out. Now it can be said that everyone knows, and among them, the soul clan etc. The four ancient races are naturally no exception. However, it was Yang Yu who came to the foot bones, and did not go directly to the second purpose of the Soul Race. He believes that when he brings back the soul clan, another wonderful show will come on stage! However, before leaving, Yang Yu had some interest in the adult rites of the ancient race, and could not leave. The young people of the soul race, medicine race, spirit race, and stone race within the ancient race are the same. , And did not leave. That being the case, let''s solve these few shrimps first. With the beginning of the coming-of-age ceremony, all the former members of the ancients rushed to the place where the coming-of-age ceremony was held. And Yang Yu, Yun Yun, and Lei Jiuxuan soon arrived in this square. "Boom!" Not long after the arrival of the three of Yang Yu, an ancient bell rang suddenly in this world, and the bells spread violently, and finally spread out in the vast mountain range. "The hour is here, the ceremony, let''s begin." After the bell rang, a mighty and flat sound suddenly spread from the void. The terrifying coercion contained in that sound caused many people in the square to take a breath. . When the mighty voice slowly fell, the three very rigorously dressed ancient elders stood up from the seats not far away with serious faces, and then entered the center of the square. At this moment, there are already many The props, the coming-of-age ceremony of the ancient people, are quite cumbersome, because among the ancient people, only through the coming-of-age ceremony can it be considered as a complete growth. 440 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 440 After the ceremony, these young people can truly become the core of the clan, and even the so-called marriage must be completed only after the adult ceremony. "The ceremony begins, Lingquan!" As everyone watched, the three ancient elders on the square were also fully prepared, and then according to the list, read the first name that Yang Yu and Xiao Yan were very familiar with. Hearing the voices of the three elders, Na Lingquan also quickly got up, and when he moved, he swooped into the arena with a certain spirit and respectfully saluted the three elders. The number of young adults in the ancient tribe Naturally, there are many, but only a very small number of people can hold adult ceremonies on such occasions. These people are undoubtedly outstanding among the younger generation of the ancient race. Therefore, it is no wonder that Lingquan has a face on the face. Sublimely proud. In the field, a serious-looking ancient elder shook his palm, and an astrolabe nearly ten feet in size appeared in front of him, and Lingquan stepped forward quickly, his palm touching the astrolabe, and his eyes opened. close. As Lingquan''s eyes closed, a burst of strong light suddenly burst out from the star chart, and six stars slowly appeared. Seeing these six stars, the ancient clan elder nodded, and then shouted loudly: "Lingquan, the Seventh Commander of the Hei Yajun, the strength of one star, the level of the sixth bloodline, the elders decided to discuss, give the golden Family pattern!" ... Lingquans test was over, and other people within the ancient clan also started the test. When Xiao Yan and the ancient clan were fighting together, Yang Yu didnt say anything until everything was over. After Kaoru''s test was over, Yang Yu stood up and said with a smile: "This test of manhood rites is really interesting, how about letting me experience it?" Yang Yu''s expression was very calm, but Yang Yu quietly looked at the extremely elder of the ancient clan, and the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually became thicker. Chapter 758 Final Liquidation [3] "You try it too? What do you try? You are not from the ancient clan, let alone the blood of Emperor Dou. Do you really think it''s great to become a Dou Saint?" The purpose of this trip within the Spirit Race was that the young generation of the Tian Tomb frowned deeply, and the eyes looking at Yang Yu were full of envy., "Today, we are making troubles for the servants of the eight ancient tribes. What is the relationship between you, an outsider, and you, fooling around here, do you really think it''s great to become a fighting saint?" On the side, the young man from the Medicine Clan also looked at Yang Yu, frowning deeply and looking unkind. "Bang!" But the Xia voice of the Young People of the Medicine Clan just fell, and before the other people around them could speak, in everyone''s sight, the youths of the Spirit Clan and Medicine Clan became a piece of blood splashing on the ancients. Above the square. "Quiet!" In an instant, everyone on the entire square became silent, looking at Yang Yu with extremely shocked expressions! Today, this is within the ancient world, and what Yang Yu killed was the existence of the original eight tribes! In this way, a large crowd, beheaded and killed these two important descendants of the Spirit Race and the Medicine Race in the eyes of everyone''s disbelief! "I think there should be no problem, right?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then looked at everyone. "bring it on" Although the people of the ancient race knew that Yang Yu would conduct a bloodline test, they never expected that Yang Yu would be so decisive and directly killed the younger generation and core figures of the spirit race and medicine race! "Actually, it''s not for this. It''s just that some things need me to wait a while. So, let''s take a test, this interesting bloodline test, and then solve a few people first. That''s also very good." Yang Yu smiled slightly. He didn''t need to worry about the current situation, but the big drama Yang Yu was waiting for had not been carried out at least, so there was no need to worry about going to the Soul Race. It just so happened that after this bloodline test was over, there weren''t many powerhouses of the Soul Race, Spirit Race, Medicine Race, and Stone Race here. It would be nice to be able to solve one place first. "What do you want to do?" The light soul of the soul clan looked at Yang Yu, and suddenly felt a burst of horror. "Me? I have nothing to do, just liquidation after doing it." Yang Yu grinned at everyone in the Soul Race, and then walked to the front of the bloodline test monument and placed his palm on the bloodline test monument. "Om!" Almost for an instant, a brilliance lit up on the bloodline test monument, and a brilliance that was several times more intense than the bloodline of Xun''er''s god-grade bloodline shone! "Ok?" "Under what circumstances, this Yang Yu also has the blood of Emperor Dou?" "This test stele should only be sensitive to the bloodline of the ancient tribe''s own Doudi. After all, the bloodlines of the eight ancient tribes are not the same, and even the clan pattern is completely opposite. How does the bloodline test stele of the ancient tribe light up? of?" In the surroundings, all the strong expressions became dull, and they were able to be invited by the ancient tribes. They must be related to the ancient eight tribes, and they knew a little bit more or less, so at this moment, they looked at the blood that activated the ancient tribes. Test the monument, these people are both puzzled and full of shock! "Buzzing!!" But this is not the end. Almost just after these people''s words, Yang Yu''s test results surpassed Xun''er, and he gave the blood test monument to a terrifying degree of brilliance. Got to burst! "Divine Bloodline!?" "How is this possible? Is it possible that Yang Yu, the god of killing in the northwest, is not a member of the ancient clan? There are indeed descendants of the Yang family in the ancient world!" "Miss Xun''er of the ancient clan is said to be Yang Yu''s younger sister, isn''t this Yang Yu really a member of the ancient clan? If so, the strength of the ancient clan is terrifying!" The people around looked at this scene, with more shock and disbelief, and turned to Yang Yu''s direction. "There is another possibility!" However, the injured Xiao Yan and Xun''er looked at Yang Yu, and then looked very serious and said: "Have you ever thought that the real Doudi has already got rid of the restriction of bloodline!" "Emperor Dou!?" This time, everyone was startled and then looked in Yang Yu''s direction with more shock. Because I really want to talk about it, Yang Yu is not yet 30 years old! "Impossible, how could he become an emperor!" The expressions of the soul clan and other four clan people suddenly turned pale, without looking at Yang Yu, his eyes were full of horror. "Um... The real good show has begun, then I should leave and go to the Soul Race for a better time." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then disappeared in place. The Yun Yun and Lei Jiuxuan who had passed by had also left, but the soul, spirit, medicine, and stone people in the ancient world all disappeared together at this moment. . But everyone present knows that these people are not leaving with Yang Yu, but have already gone to see the King of Yan! "Something is going to happen to the soul clan, no matter how strong the soul sky emperor is, no matter how strong the soul clan is, it will definitely not be able to compete with a fighting emperor! At this moment, everyone is very clear that the soul race is about to disappear completely in the Dou Qi continent today. Together with it, it is naturally the medicine race, the spirit race, and the stone race! And Yang Yu had already left the ancient world at this moment, and was heading to the soul race at the fastest speed. This time, a shocking drama is being staged within the Soul Race! "Soul Heaven Emperor, damn you, my Medicine Clan and your Soul Clan are uniting against that Yang Yu!" In today''s soul world, a massacre is being staged, blood has flowed into the entire soul marriage race, and patches of bloody haze have enveloped the entire soul world. And the tribes who are being slaughtered are the Spirit Race, the Medicine Race, and the Stone Race. After learning that Yang Yu left the customs again, they felt that the spirit race was seeking a union among the three races! However, the entering Soul Heaven Emperor turned into a scarlet giant, slaughtering all the powerful people of the three races, including the descendants! At this moment, the aura of the Soul Heaven Emperor was extremely powerful, almost like an emperor-grade young pill, half-footed into the domain of Emperor Dou. "Among your three clans, the strongest is nothing more than the strongest in the eight-star fighting saint mid-stage. If you stay here, you can''t even hurt a single hair of Yang Yu. It''s better for people like you to stay and die. My nourishment, if I kill that Yang Yu and become Emperor Dou in the end, don''t worry, your three clans are the benefactors of our soul race!" The Soul Tiandi spoke, looked at the Yao clan chief who spoke, and sneered. "Emperor Soul Heaven, we curse you, and curse your soul race will become history under Yang Yu''s hands after today!" The elder of the stone clan roared, but in the next second he was beaten into a rain of blood by the emperor of the soul and merged into the body of the emperor of soul! "Look, I would say that these three races are a group of pigs." Yang Yu had already descended into the soul world at this moment, but quietly watched the massacre below, sneered. Still thinking of joining forces with the soul clan to kill himself, what is this not a pig? Chapter 759 Who Gives You the Confidence?four "Yang Yu?" Hearing the curse of the stone clan chief, the Emperor Soul Tian smiled indifferently, and said coldly: "He may be very strong, but Emperor Dou is so easy to break through. How can I be trapped for so many years? Can''t break through? That''s because of the lack of something!" The Soul Heaven Emperor looked indifferent, and he was confident that Yang Yuru would be at best a Dou Sage pinnacle no matter how strong he was, the same realm as his Soul Heaven Emperor. Therefore, the Soul Heaven Emperor is only now returning to the three tribes of the Blood Sacrifice Spirit Race to make him even stronger. As long as Yang Yu is killed, some plans can continue to be made! Therefore, the Emperor Soul Heaven is confident, even full of self-confidence, and will surely outperform Yang Yu. As for the Origin Qi, the Soul Heaven Emperor naturally didn''t know it, and in all likelihood it was informed by Void Swallowing Flame. But at this moment Yang Yu was watching quietly in the void on the side, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. "boom!" Ten minutes later, there were no more people outside the soul race left in the soul world. People of the medicine, spirit, and stone races, including the basically unarmed descendants, all died, and they were swallowed by the soul of the emperor. , Has become the source of almost half of the fighting emperor''s power at the moment. The Soul Heaven Emperor stopped, and the sky of the soul world stood quietly in the air, the soul power enveloped the entire soul world, and the cold murderous intent flashed in his eyes! He was waiting for Yang Yu to appear, and he was extremely confident in his heart, believing that his current strength is enough to be considered the strongest in the continent! At least it is much stronger than Gu Yuan who has fought him for thousands of years! "Hehe, Lord Soul Tiandi is really full of confidence, do you really think I can''t become Emperor Dou?" And at this moment, Yang Yu stepped directly out of the soul world, and appeared in his line of sight in the horrified gaze of the Emperor Soul Heaven. "You broke through Doudi? How is this possible, absolutely impossible!" The Emperor Soul Tian looked at Yang Yu, and there was only horror in his eyes. He could not imagine the result of Emperor Yang Yu becoming emperor. "That''s it. The liquidation between us should be over. Thank you very much for helping me solve the medicine clan. It saves me a few more runs." Yang Yu looked at the Emperor Soul Heaven, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and then a ray of brilliance appeared directly in his hand, filled with terrifying energy fluctuations! "I won''t just give up like this, what about Emperor Dou, I won''t give up today, kill!" "Blood Devil Eats Heart Thunder!" The Soul Heaven emperor roared, his finger suddenly pointed at the blood mist that enveloped the entire soul world, and as his finger pointed out, the blood mist immediately squirmed like a huge organ, and then, fiercely inward. shrink! "Boom boom boom!" When the boundless blood mist contracted, the sky also collapsed, and the dark space cracks spread across the sky at a terrifying speed. The next moment, the blood mist suddenly stretched and opened, and countless roads were as large as a mountain. The blood thunder is directly in a kind of torrential rain, and it madly shoots towards Yang Yu below. The blood thunder, the power contained in each path is a terrifying thunder that is enough to make the fighting saint powerhouse jealous. Looking at the blood thunder that covered the sky, Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and then he pointed out calmly. "boom!" In an instant, the entire soul world burst into flames, and a bright fingerprint swept past, smashing the entire stick soul world! And among them, all the survivors of the soul race in the soul world are also part of the reality at this moment. Yang Yu didn''t keep his hands. The Soul Race must be completely annihilated today. Yang Yu will not be merciful! "Yang Yu!" After the shattering of the soul world at this moment, the look of the soul heaven emperor was the most ugly. And this also made the Soul Heaven Emperor jealous at this moment, and he was seriously injured by someone pointing him! "Really become the Emperor Dou!" Outside the soul world, there are not a few strong people gathered at this moment. The patriarchs of Gu Yuan, Huo Clan, and Lei Clan have all seen Yang Yu seriously injured by Yang Yu''s instructions. His expression is extremely shocked, and he looks extremely heavy. "ended." Yang Yu looked at the Soul Heaven Emperor and spoke indifferently. This time he directly pinched his fist mark to kill the Soul Heaven Emperor. "Happy, don''t be too early." The soul of the emperor had cold eyes, swept across the land of Zhongzhou in the distance, and said with a very cruel look in his eyes: "Yang Yu, I didn''t want to be like this, but you asked for everything. Today, this emperor uses this The whole Zhongzhou, come to mourn your funeral!" The sound of the sorrow fell, and the Emperor Soul Heaven waved his big hand, and a dazzling blood shot down, and finally shot directly into the earth. Then, everyone was horrified to see that countless blood lights, from the place where they landed, Spreading like lightning, the blood lines are like the blood of Zhongzhou! "Boom!" Just when he was surprised about this, the land of Zhongzhou suddenly began to tremble violently at this moment, and huge blood beams of tens of thousands of feet rushed into the sky from all parts of the land of Zhongzhou! "The place where the blood light rises... seems to be the place where the soul race arranges the soul-devouring extinct formation!" Looking at the places where the blood was rising, Gu Yuan suddenly said in shock. "The positions of these big formations are connected..." The patriarch of the Huo clan also remembered something at this moment, his complexion changed abruptly, and he said in horror: "These positions are connected, and it is actually a formation!" "Such a huge formation..." At this moment, the other powerhouses gathered are also shocked, covering the entire Zhongzhou formation?Can anyone really do this kind of thing? "Yang Yu, my Soul Race is planning for a thousand years. Even if the situation is bad, we are all prepared. Even if you step into Fighting Emperor, today, you will still die. Let my Soul Heavenly Emperor be the first one. Tu Emperor''s fight!" The Emperor Soul Tian looked savage, staring at Yang Yu, like crazy! The light of blood enveloped Zhongzhou, and those beams of light spread out above the distant sky, directly turning into an inconceivably huge and weird array! "This formation is passed down by the first fighting emperor in my soul clan, and its name is Emperor Slashing Formation!" The Emperor Soul Heaven looked at Yang Yu with weird eyes, and said with a cold smile: "In that ancient time, there really were some fighting emperors who fell in this formation." "Soul Tiandi, who gave you the confidence to use the formation in front of me?" Yang Yu watched the Soul Tiandi urging the formation to kill him, and suddenly showed a playful smile. Then, Yang Yu gently tapped his palm again, and then a ray of brilliance directly hit the soul of the emperor''s formation! 441 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 441 "Yang Yu, you are really arrogant, I have said that this battle really slaughtered the Emperor Dou, still want to resist the Emperor Slashing formation with one finger?" Soul Tiandi sneered, full of mockery and indifference to Yang Yu''s actions at this moment! However, a strange sight appeared in everyone''s sight. The great formation in the mouth of the Emperor Soul Heaven that claimed to be able to slaughter the emperor turned out to be like the most fragile piece of white paper under Yang Yu''s finger... it shattered! Chapter 760 The End of the Fight [1] "Emperor Soul Heaven, do you think too much of yourself?" Yang Yu looked at the Soul Heaven Emperor and used the formation in front of it. Even a more powerful formation was not threatening to Yang Yu. "How is it possible, how is this possible, this is the formation that can kill the emperor, why is it like this, it shouldn''t be!!" Looking at one of the assassins he had summoned, the Soul Heaven Emperor''s expression became extremely gloomy, and he couldn''t imagine that the Soul Clan''s thousands of years of ignorance would be broken by Yang Yu! "What other assassin''s tricks can be used, for example... You will also sacrifice your soul race yourself?" Yang Yu looked at the Soul Heaven Emperor. To make the Soul Clan annihilate, Yang Yu did not necessarily need to do it himself. The Soul Heaven Emperor could do it for him. Even if it is the soul clan''s own people to be slaughtered! "Yang Yu, you are better than me. Since my soul race can''t survive today, then you, the emperor Dou, will bury my soul race!" The Soul Heaven Emperor''s expression was slightly hideous and he opened his mouth, staring at it calmly, without any anxious expression, just as if his Soul Heaven Emperor and the Soul Race were already on the plate! "Preparing for the worst in everything is the reason why my soul race can continue to this day." The Soul Tiandi smiled grimly, and immediately his complexion was gloomy. With a wave of his sleeves, the space behind him split, and then, the sound of splashing water rang out. Then, everyone was shocked to see it, like a tide The blood rushed out from the cracks in the space, and finally poured into the hands of the Soul Heaven Emperor. "Yang Yu, I urged this method with the blood of all the powerhouses and descendants of my soul clan. If you can fall under this method, it is not in vain that you are a fighting emperor!" Along with the sea of ??blood pouring into the hands of the Soul Heaven Emperor, in the hands of the Soul Heaven Emperor, a strange luster suddenly flashed, and the blood light was extremely condensed, and finally, under the gaze of countless eyes, it turned into an endless bloody smell Huge transparent blood blade! The blood blade is extremely strange, there is no hilt, and the blood lingers on it, as if even the world can be cut off! And when this weird bloodblade appeared, the shining sun in the sky was dimmed at this moment, and the world was gradually darkening, so it looked like that even the sun and the moon were afraid of that weird bloodblade! "The people of the soul race listened to the order and sacrificed their swords!" As soon as the blood blade appeared, the Soul Heaven Emperor suddenly screamed, and when he heard him, there was a commotion among the soul race army in the distance, and then all the soul race powerhouses gritted their teeth and flew in despair. Out. They now have no choice. As for Yang Yu, the Soul Heaven Emperor is not an opponent, so if they survive, they can''t escape. Therefore, they can only hope that there will be a Doudi to give them back! "call out!" The soul of the emperor was indifferent, his handprints changed, and the blood blade flashed. Then, the soul clan powerhouses that were thousands of feet away, the heads flew away, and the blood spurted, and the body quickly Withered, finally turned into powder and dissipated between heaven and earth. And after absorbing the blood of these strong soul clan, the weird blood blade became more solid. "Yang Yu, it''s over, give me the soul race to bury it!" The soul of the emperor looked at the weird blood blade frantically, and suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out, and when the blood fell on the blood blade, the buzzing sound of the knife suddenly came from it. At the sound of the knife, Yang Yu nodded slightly. The strong soul race, the soul race people have been sacrificed in blood, it should indeed be over! The world is silent, everyone is looking at this scene in the sky, from the weird blood blade, they feel a horror to the extreme, Gu Yuan, the patriarch of the fire clan and others really think this trick is very useful May hit Yang Yu hard! "Emperor Slashing Ghost Blood Blade... in the legend, it turned out to be true!" Gu Yuans expression also became solemn at this moment. This so-called blood blade may not be known to others, but he has quite a memory. In the ancestral books of the ancient clan, he saw a lot of information about this so-called blood blade. Record! This thing really once killed the Doudi powerhouse and shocked the mainland! Unexpectedly, after these tens of thousands of years, I could actually see the legendary murder weapon with my own eyes! "It should be over indeed!" Yang Yu''s eyes became cold, and when he looked at the Emperor Soul Heaven this time, there were mysterious strands of murderous intent in his eyes! "Boom!" In Yang Yu''s hands, the fist mark has been pinched, and the power of the lunar yin and the sun converge at this moment, and it is contained in Yang Yu''s fist mark! "Kill!" The Soul Heaven Emperor roared with a frantic look, and directly chopped out the blood blade and locked Yang Yu! "Kunpeng Fist!" Yang Yu''s eyes were staring at the blood blade, and then his figure rushed out, like a human walking kunpeng, and his whole body was full of the power and gods of the lunar yin and the sun! "boom!" "Boom!" In the next second, Yang Yus figure descended in front of the blood blade. In an instant, Yang Yu and the snowman collided together, but Yang Yus fist mark Hongji was on the blood blade, and terrifying power swept out. , The dark god pattern and the responsible god pattern were intertwined, shattering the blood blade directly into the void. The roar swept across the sky and the earth, deafening, and layers of fish tails swept all around, even Gu Yuan, the pinnacle fighting sage, was shocked to step back a few steps! "What kind of fighting skill is this, it is so terrifying, but the secret technique used by the Soul Heaven Emperor can kill the emperor!" The patriarch of the fire clan looked at Yang Yu and shattered the last killer of the Soul Heaven Emperor with a single punch, his expression was indescribable. "The soul race is going to disappear completely!" Gu Yuan also opened his mouth. All the strong and descendants of the Soul Clan, the Emperor of the Soul of Heaven, had broken the cauldron and wanted to hold Yang Yu back, but Yang Yu''s strength had obviously exceeded the imagination of the Emperor of Soul of Heaven! "Soul Tiandi. Goodbye!" Yang Yu''s figure did not stop, locked the Soul Heavenly Emperor, and the Kunpeng fist bombarded out again! "I hate, hate me for nothing more than you want to become an emperor..." "boom!" The last words of the Emperor Soul Tian were submerged in the loud noise of Yang Yu''s fist mark bombardment, his figure was directly destroyed, and his soul was completely dissipated. The most powerful existence of the Soul Race is also the last existence, its form and spirit are destroyed! "ended." Yang Yu looked at Xun''er indifferently, and Gu Yuan and other onlookers spoke. "Brother Yang Yu, you really became an emperor!" Xun''er and Xiao Yan stood together, looking at Yang Yu who stood in the sky, her eyes filled with joy. "I am leaving, everyone, my fighting emperor will not affect you. I have left all the strange fires and opportunities to become an emperor. You can explore and find yourself!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, he left more than one source of Qi, which was enough for Emperor Chengdi who broke through the sky to use. After that, Yang Yu directly communicated with the system, ready to leave the world of Doubreaking Sphere! Chapter 761 The Real World, the Infinite Li Emperor [2] "System, you can leave." Next to Yang Yu, Yunyun Yun and Lei Jiuxuan were both beside Yang Yu. After leaving the last sentence, Yang Yu came to an uninhabited land, the three of them Are ready to leave. "Good respectable host! This is starting to prepare for your return!" The system''s response sounded, and it didn''t take long for a beam of light to descend directly, and then fell on the three of Yang Yu, directly enveloping them. After starting to teleport, Yang Yu looked at his attribute panel: Host: Yang Yu [Super Extreme VIP] Level: Three Star Fighter [Level 123] Goldfinger: Taiyan swallowing heaven talent:?????????+Decide on spiritual talent Perception:?????????+Decide on the ability of enlightenment toughness:?????????+Determine mood, tenacity, etc.Gong Method: "Taiyan Swallowing Heaven" "Not bad!" Yang Yu smiled slightly and was able to reach 124 points in such a short period of time. Yang Yu was quite satisfied with this trip to break through the sky. At least after this return, the Lidi, in the eyes of Yang Yu, it is a rubbish! However, Yang Yu left, and Yang Yu''s name often appeared on the Dou Qi continent afterwards. Because the opportunity to break through Doudi was left by Yang Yu, the entire capital of the Dou Qi continent began to truly and thoroughly remember Yang Yu''s name, as well as the title within the opportunity land left by Yang Yu, the Emperor of Heaven! There are many opportunities left by Emperor Zhan Tian, ??at least more than ten, but there is a foundation that only a certain person can enter it. For other opportunities to get the opportunity to break through Doudi, they must break through to become a half-step Doudi level in the hurdles. Even Gu Yuan, the closest to the Doudi level, has been trapped for a long time. . Instead, Xiao Yan, who was inherited by the ancient Emperor Tuoshe, became the first emperor, because Yang Yu once reminded Xiao Yan that Xiao Yan, the opportunity detachment of the ancient Emperor Tuoshe to become emperor, was useful. Therefore, Xiao Yan did not stare at the opportunity left by Yang Yu, but became the emperor of Dou in the ancient emperor cave house of the ancient emperor Tuoshe, the title of Emperor Yan. The others are all fighting for Yang Yu''s opportunity. However, these things have nothing to do with Yang Yu. He has already left, leaving these things in order to allow some acquaintances to break through the Emperor and give others some hope. However, Yang Yu himself didn''t pay much attention to this. After leaving the world of Doupo Sphere, Yang Yu''s figure quickly descended into the system space. "Yun Yun and the others returned to Earth first, right?" Yang Yu looked at the system and asked. He will leave the system space and return to the empire of Li Li, and Yun Yun will be a little troublesome behind him. So before returning, Yang Yu told Yun Yun and Lei Jiuxuan everything. After the two returned to Earth, they would naturally be able to let Hou Tu, Xue Di and others receive them first. Yang Yu can also accompany this narrow-minded Lidi for fun. "Already teleported to Earth." The system responded with no problem. Yang Yu nodded, and then opened his attribute panel again to see how powerful Yang Yu, who has now experienced another world practice, is! Host: Yang Yu [Super Extreme VIP] Level: Mid-thousand Saints Mid-term [Level 400] Gold Finger: Six Dao Emperor Eyes, Infinite God Costume, Body of God of War, Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Talent:?????????+Decide on spiritual talent Perception:?????????+Decide on the ability of enlightenment toughness:?????????+ [Determine the state of mind, the degree of tenacity, etc.] Techniques: "Six Paths of Reincarnation Jue", "Prime Fighting Heaven Jue", "Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue", "Middle Thousand Sages are in the middle stage, and now there is Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue. Find a time to modify it so that it can work perfectly with my own master body." Yang Yu smiled slightly and nodded very satisfied. Now his realm is very strong, and he needs to organize his strength well before entering the next world. With his own body of dominance, plus it has been set, Yang Yu''s technique-Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue has also been thoroughly proficient in the future, and Yang Yu can just complete his own combing before entering the next world! "Well, let''s do this for the time being, let me go back, this Lidi, I really want to see what he can play." Yang Yu spoke, and after finishing his thoughts, he let the system send himself out of the system space. After the system responded, Yang Yu was sent out of the system space, Ang and Zi Ou Ji had also descended to the outside world and appeared in everyone''s sight again. However, even in the sight of these people, Yang Yu was as if he had never left. These people did not feel the slightest wave of Yang Yu''s departure. I have to say that the system is indeed very powerful, even in todays Zhongqian Universe, the time for Yang Yu to travel through is still in a flash. No one of you can sense Yang Yu during this time. Left. "Yang Yu, it''s nothing to be the Emperor of the Thousand Emperors. I did not invite you to the gathering of Lord Lidi. I would like to advise you to know if you can leave by yourself, why bother here!" In the outside world at this moment, the familiar cynicism sounded again just after Yang Yu''s figure arrived. In Yang Yu''s sight, most of the existences belonging to the Lidi Empire had not been by his side for a long time. "Yang Yu, don''t torture the shameless and stay here. The lifeless guy is still here. Be careful later and you will lose face. After all, Lord Lidi will not sympathize with you!" "Hey, it''s like a pug, Lidi-sama licked it by himself without an invitation, really cheeky!" "Huh, people are shameless and the world is invincible. This guy really performed well for us!" Looking at Yang Yu, the people around didn''t mean to stop, they had been ridiculing this for a long time. Yang Yu looked at this scene calmly, did not speak, and did not have a line to break through to the breath of the middle thousand saints, just watched deafly. "Master Lidi is here!" And here, a loud shout suddenly came from a distance, and then within everyone''s sight, Li Di came in a luxurious chariot! "Welcome Li Di!" The people around all smiled satirically at Yang Yu, and then looked at Li Di''s chariot, welcoming Li Di respectfully. Lidis chariot drove in quickly, and soon drove to Yang Yu''s front, and then stopped abruptly. Among them, Lidi Niutou cast his sight in Yang Yu''s direction. In this line of sight, there is a high level of Enron, and a strong color of mockery! 442 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 442 Chapter 762 Death Without Limits [3] (Repair) "Oh? Isn''t this Yang Yu? Why are you here, what are you doing around that?" Lidi looked at Yang Yu.The corners of his mouth raised, and his heart was filled with disdain, because he knew exactly why Yang Yu was in his current situation. "Is there any need to ask? Master Lidi should know why?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then looked at Lidi. "Hehe, what did the little brother Yang Yu say, I just came here to leave here, how could I know why little brother Yang Yu is like this." Li Di looked at Yang Yu, shook his head and smiled, and did not show anything. After all, Yang Yu''s strength was still a little bit, and Li Di didn''t even have the idea of ??giving up so quickly. "Hehe, since Lord Lidi doesn''t know that he is a god or beast, then I can''t say anything else, after all, you organized the Zhe Ergen Party." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and didn''t reveal Li Di. Since he was going to play, he would match this Li Di for fun. "Lord Li, this guy was obviously not invited, but he ran over to the party, really shameless!" The people around the crowd looked at Yang Yu, their eyes filled with disdain. "Hmph, just like a dog, it''s disgusting to bring good things together by yourself!" Lidi did not speak, but the people around him did speak, and their eyes were full of ironic brilliance. "Hehe, Lord Lidi, you should be your instructor now, why? These guys are really desperate and stop me here. If it weren''t for the face of Lord Lidi, these people would have already become corpses." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and didn''t say much, but his eyes swept over the person who had just spoken. "Haha, little brother Yang Yu was joking, why are you not in the invitation list? With your current strength, who dares to stop you!?" Looking at Yang Yu, Li Di smiled slightly and said, Yang Yus strength is indeed very strong, but under the sign of his mid-thousand emperor, these people naturally have no respect for Yang Yu. After all, he plans to Yang Yu will stay forever! "Haha, it''s one thing to dare or not. Whether these people are blind or not is another thing. After all, maybe it''s a dog thing you gave them confidence?" Yang Yu looked at Lidi, and then a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Lidi''s expression suddenly froze, but after the corners of his eyes twitched, Lidi still showed a smile and looked at Yang Yu and said, "Brother Yang Yu, why don''t you go in for the party, why not stay outside." "Hehe, these dogs don''t want me in." Yang Yu narrowed his eyes, then smiled and said. He didn''t know that Li Di wanted Yang Yu into the party so much for the gods and demons, but it was a good thing to think and know with his toes. "Death, what are you talking about!" "Dare to scold us, did you find where this is? You''re going to die!" From the rear of the emperor, those responsible for ridiculing Yang Yu showed cold expressions at the moment. "Why don''t it be like this, what about Lord Lidi, etc., how about we go to the party after I kill all these dogged things?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and a cold murderous aura emerged. "Brother Yang Yu, don''t make such a joke!" Lidi''s expression sank, then frowned and looked at the other people: "Shut up all to me. Today is the emperor''s gathering. Whoever the emperor wants to invite will invite anyone. Are you really trying to give the emperor the master?" Lidi said coldly, he knew it was impossible for these people to continue to ridicule Yang Yu outside the party, otherwise something would definitely happen! There should be no problem with Yang Yu''s ability to kill a few people. When that happens, he can''t stop him for a short time, and he will lose himself! "Yes!" The others frowned slightly, but they understood what Li Li meant, and they all closed their mouths with indifference. "In this case, the misunderstanding is also resolved, please follow up, everyone, the party should begin!" Lidi spoke, then = looked at Yang Yu and nodded. Yang Yu didn''t refuse, and directly followed Lidi into the meeting place. The interior is not too luxurious, but the seats and tables are neatly arranged, and there is a charm under the stars. However, after entering it, Yang Yu was thrown away from the ground and came to the first place. Then he glanced at Yang Yu ironically, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he said indifferently: "Well, everyone will follow Dont go wrong with the invitation letter!" "Haha." Yang Yu smiled slightly and didn''t say much. Now he naturally understood what Li Di was making. It didn''t take long for everyone to sit cross-legged, but Yang Yu, standing alone at the entrance of the meeting place, smiled and looked at Lidi. "Huh? Little brother Yang Yu, what''s wrong, why haven''t you been seated yet? The party has already begun!" Li Di looked at Yang Yu, the smile on the corner of his mouth was very playful. "Hey, what are you taking a seat? Does this guy have an invitation? It''s just a guy who came in by himself, where''s the seat!" One person spoke, Yin and Yang looked at Yang Yu strangely, with a mocking smile on his lips. "Hehe, something from the Little Thousand Universe, is it possible for him to attend the gathering of Lord Lidi?" Another person spoke, with a strong disdain in his tone. "Well, brother Yang Yu, don''t you have an invitation letter?" Li Di also smiled, patted his head, and looked at Yang Yu rather helplessly. Yang Yu didn''t speak either, just looking at Li Di with an indifferent smile on his face. "Why don''t it be like this? Little brother Yang Yu was watching at the door. It was a bit unfortunate today. There are no more seats for Little Brother Yang Yu." Li Di looked at Yang Yu and said playfully. "Hehe, just stand outside and look at it. For something shameless like this, it''s appropriate to stand and look at it!" One person sat on his seat and looked at Yang Yu, drinking with a jade cup in his hand, speaking with irony. "Hey, that''s not bad, this kind of guy who licks by himself like a dog, just let him watch, just like a dog!" "Haha, that''s right, this kind of dog-like thing should stand wherever we should stand watching us eat, and want to go to the party. It''s really wishful thinking!" The two middle-thousand kings looked at Yang Yu, sang and insulted Yang Yu, their expressions were full of pride! "It''s wonderful." Yang Yu watched, but he became interested, and didn''t care about the insults of these people. He watched quietly, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. A group of ants here repeatedly insults Yang Yu, the king, and there is really no limit to death! However, these people didn''t mean to stop. They gathered in twos and threes, all pointed to Yang Yu, and they kept spitting fragrance. Chapter 763: A Group of Ants [1] "Everyone, since the little brother Yang Yu is here, naturally you can''t let people stand and watch, otherwise you won''t be able to say that the emperor is stingy?" Lidi spoke.He looked at Yang Yu, then waved his hand and motioned the people present to go down the well. After all, the current humiliation of Yang Yu was enough in his opinion. "It doesn''t matter if you have anything else you want to say, feel free to say what you want, I''m here to listen." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and didn''t pay much attention to Lidi''s opening. On the contrary, it was more interesting to watch the acetylene monkey jumping around here. "Little brother Yang Yu, you can''t say that. Since I''m here for the party, then I can''t let you watch it somewhere, right?" Li Di looked at Yang Yu, smiled slightly and said. "Is that so?" Yang Yu looked at Lidi and didn''t say anything. "Come on, immediately present Yang Yu with wine and delicacies!" Lidi gave a big shout, and then someone soon brought another drink and food. "Kang Dang!" However, as soon as the food and wine were served, the waiter put the wine and food on the ground. The wine spilled all over the floor.The spirit fruit and food also fell to the ground. "Eat!" Looking at Yang Yu, Leo Di smiled slightly and said: "The party has already started. Don''t let the little brother Yang Yu drag it down, so everyone''s interest is swept away." "Eat it!!" "Hey..." The people around looked at them, and the corners of their mouths also had a playful look. If this were eaten, it would be equivalent to eating the ashes of their shoes. This is the greatest kind of humiliation. Is there anything more humiliating to let Yang Yu, one of the thousand kings, be on the ground in front of so many people and eat the ashes of these people''s soles? "that''s it?" Yang Yu looked at Lidi, and then shook his head. This Lidi is really nothing new. How old is this method of humiliating people? "Hehe, Yang Yu, you don''t just want to eat, right? Since you are begging for nothing to come to the party, is it possible to save the emperor''s face?" Li Di looked at Yang Yu, her eyes shone with pumping light. Enough humiliation of Yang Yu, so now it is time to take the trouble and leave Yang Yu, a guy he is very uncomfortable with, at this party forever! "Hehe, Lord Lidi really knows how to play, and I''m making trouble for me, wanting to kill someone, but he still made so many things." Yang Yu looked at Lidi, his expression IQ also showed a ray of playful brilliance. "Oh? Have you seen it?" Li Di was taken aback for a moment.Yang Yu actually saw it, so why did you follow him to this party? "Master Lidi, do you think that you are digging the sand or your own brain is disabled? If you can''t even see such an obvious target, I might as well kill myself with a piece of tofu." Yang Yu spoke lightly.Looking at Lidi, the wind is light and the clouds are calm. "Hehe, if that''s the case, then the local people won''t be oblivious to you. You must eat this wine and food today, or you will be conceited!" Li Di looked at Yang Yu and said indifferently. "I think it''s better for everyone present to eat like me?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then stepped towards the direction of Lidi. "Hehe, the tone is not small, a middle-thousand emperor dares to be so arrogant that this emperor can''t handle it. The emperor hates you guys most!" Li Di looked at Yang Yu, and said coldly, and didn''t do superficial effort at this moment. Regarding Yang Yu, Li Di''s murderous intent was no longer concealed. "Really, then I don''t like people like you very much." Yang Yu looked at Li Di, and then opened his mouth with an indifferent expression, while inside Yang Yu''s body.The aura of the mid-thousand saints diffused out, covering the entire meeting place! "Ok?" Lidi''s expression changed, and then he looked at Yang Yu, his heart was full of horror, and a sense of horror filled his heart, making this middle-thousand emperor who was still aloof a second ago looked at Yang with horror. Yu. "This is... the middle thousand saints?" Around, other people also turned pale, and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. Just now, just ten minutes ago, Yang Yu was still a middle-thousand emperor, how could he suddenly become a saint? "These foods, in my opinion, since you like to eat on the ground so much, why don''t you just fall to the ground and eat them?" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, staring at all the people present, smiling indifferently, and then, a terrifying coercion swept out, covering everyone! "boom!" In the next second, everyone in the entire meeting place suddenly got on the ground, and was suppressed on the ground by a coercion. "Are you a saint?" Li Di looked at Yang Yu, and at the moment he was lying on the ground unable to move, naturally he didn''t have any doubts about Yang Yu''s breath. Therefore, at this moment; Li Di''s heart is full of horror, everything just now, all the humiliation to Yang Yu just now, that is what he did! "Don''t worry, I can''t let you be a starving ghost before you die, right, since you like to spray dung with your mouth so much, and you like to hug your mouth, then this shit, I believe you will eat it Very happy! Yang Yu smiled slightly and then tore the void, in which, relying on the orange-yellow-orange object appeared in front of the mouths of the people present. "Yang Yu, what do you want to do!" In front of Lidi''s mouth, the sticky and bright object rushed towards Lidi''s mouth and smelled the disgusting seven, and Lidi roared with a pale face. "Oh, I''m full, and then I''ll see the King of Yama!" Yang Yu looked at Lidi, then glanced around, the coercion swept out many times, prying the mouths of Lidi and others. "Yang Yu, you are also a middle-thousand saint, and you still do such disgusting things!?" Li Di roared, his expression becoming paler, he felt something pouring in from his mouth. "Why not?" Yang Yu curled his lips and spoke nonchalantly. Why is it necessary to be a strong person to be a strong person? "Yang Yu, let me go! Please let me go, I am blind to Taishan who has offended the lord, please, turn me over!" Li Di roared, and at this moment, he felt that more and more sticky objects in his mouth, Li Di''s stomach was tumbling over the river at this moment. 443 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 443 "The ant provokes the giant, do you think I will let you go?" Yang Yu smiled playfully, he is an extremely careful person, and he must be reported! "Do not" Lidi wanted to speak again, but the sticky object that he eventually occupied completely blocked what he wanted to say "a group of ants. I never know how to position myself!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and he left the empire where Li Di was soon after, without looking back, his expression murmured indifferently.As for Lidi and others, they are naturally beheaded now, and there is no survivor where the meeting place is! Chapter 764 Opportunity in the Real World [2] Yang Yu left the Lidi Empire and didn''t stay in it. Yang Yu has roughly figured out the situation of Zhongqian Universe, not to mention that Lidi has been resolved, and Yang Yu naturally has no need to stay. For Yang Yu, the Lidi Empire was originally a place of transition and would soon leave, and this Lidi had to come up to death by himself, and Yang Yu could only send these people a ride. As for the consequences, Yang Yu really didn''t care too much, and Zhongqian Universe might not be able to take Yang Yu for long. After the Middle Thousand Sage, no matter Yang Yu went to that world and returned, he would definitely ascend to the pinnacle realm of the Middle Thousand Universe-the Lord. Therefore, Yang Yu did not have the slightest scruples. As far as her strength is now, it is not as good as those of the sages who met Zhongqian Universe. In fact, Yang Yu will not be in any crisis at all. With the existence of the sword-body tool of the Eye of Fear, coupled with the six emperor eyes, the body of the god of war, and the infinite god outfit and other magical aids, even if you meet the peak emperor Yang Yu, you are not afraid! "Everyone, come out, this time I stayed for a long time, let''s travel around this Qianyuan universe together." Yang Yu smiled slightly, her strength was enough to guard Houtu in Zhongqian Universe, Xuedi and others, now she can lead everyone to travel in Zhongqian Universe and sort out her own strength. "What''s the matter of leaving the emperor resolved?" Hou Tu and others all appeared beside Yang Yu and asked. Yun Yun and Lei Jiuxuan, who is the body of Thunder Dragon, are also in the team, and they don''t seem too strange, obviously they have already known Hou Tu and others. "It''s all about solving a one-thousand emperor. If you didn''t want to play with him, it would be over already." Yang Yu nodded and didn''t elaborate on Lidi''s affairs. After all, it was disgusting. Most of the people present were his own women. Yang Yu didn''t want to say these things to make a few people feel sick. "Where to go now, practice or not?" The female emperor looked at Yang Yu with a slight movement. The entry Zhongqian Universe is very magnificent and huge, and the female emperor naturally wants to practice cultivation and take a risk in this kind of flower. "Wait first, this is Zhongqian Universe after all, although your strength and talent are not weak, but for the sake of safety, please don''t leave me, wait a moment, when I can be invincible in this Universe , I will stop and wait for you, so that you can practice peacefully in Zhongqian Universe!" Yang Yu spoke, and did not agree to the female emperors proposal. Houtu, Xuedi, and the female emperor are not weak. If Yang Yu teaches the Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue, there will be no difficulty in becoming stronger in Zhongqian Universe. Yu didn''t want to let the women leave to practice by herself at this time. Because Yang Yu hasn''t been able to rescue a few women at any time, Zhongqian Universe is so vast after all! "Row." The empress nodded, although she felt a little lost, she didn''t mention this matter again, she also understood Yang Yu''s concerns. "Don''t worry, there is time. Sooner or later, you can settle down. Even if you go to the Big Thousand Universe, Yang Yu will soon be able to reach the peak, and at that time you will be able to practice with peace of mind." Houtu smiled slightly, and didn''t have much thoughts about continuing to practice, nor was he in a hurry. "Wait, soon." Xuedi also nodded, not in a hurry. "Well, during this period of time, let''s take a good trip and I will also teach Taiyan Tuntian Jue to wonder. Then, let''s practice while walking along the road." Yang Yu smiled slightly. In the next time, Yang Yu didn''t really travel all the time. He also needed to stop to sort out himself. He also needed to modify and strengthen Taiyan Tuntian Jue, and he would also stop. When the time comes, find a few places where the Empress and others can practice cultivation. The retreat tree combs itself, and the Empress, Houtu and others can also practice together. Yang Yu can appear to protect several women at any time. "Ok." This time, several people nodded their heads, as long as they could get some experience, otherwise they would really be a little bit restless, after all, Yang Yu was really getting stronger and stronger! "so be it!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then everyone began to leave. Everyone talked and laughed, and their mood improved. Following Yang Yu, the women did not say much about leaving to practice. However, Yang Yu still found some secret realms suitable for cultivation with Ji Nu, Lei Jiuxuan and Ye Hao. After the clearing of the field, everyone else began to practice in the secret realm, but Yang Yu guarded the entrance of the secret realm and began to close his practice, stopping all those who entered the secret realm along the river, even those from the middle thousand saints. Was expelled by Yang Yu. Yang Yu''s strength is very strong, these people can''t count complaints, and can only leave. In this way, the practice of Yang Yu and his group started, Yang Yu was sorting out himself, and the Empress, Houtu and others were getting stronger! It was so busy. After a hundred years, Yang Yu, Hou Tu and other talents left this secret realm and came to a giant starry sky in the Qianyuan Dynasty. The Qianyuan sacred dynasty is one of the nine middle-thousand universes where Yang Yu is now-the first force of the Qianyuan universe. It can be said that it rules the entire Qianyuan universe. Now, Yang Yu came to the Qianyuan sacred dynasty in order to find a way and path to enter the great universe. Isn''t there a comparison with the Qianyuan sacred dynasty? After arriving at the planet named Yuxingxing, Yang Yu and his team came to the only star-sky giant city among them. Just like a restaurant, Yang Yu and his party sat down. Houtu and the Empress weren''t strong, but Yang Yu didn''t hide his breath. At the moment, there was no one bothering in the restaurant. However, Yang Yu and the others did not relax, chatting and listening to some news around to see if there was any suitable news. And soon, in Yang Yu''s ears, someone talked about something Yang Yu was interested in. "I heard that the wind in the holy dynasty has fluctuated recently. It seems that something big has happened. Our sages of the Qianyuan Universe have all appeared in the Qianyuan Sacred Star, and it seems that there are people from the universe coming!" Someone spoke, but he came from the pilgrimage site of Qianyuan and the sacred star of Qianyuan, where he saw something extraordinary! "I''ve heard, it seems that some heaven-defying treasure has appeared, attracting all the people from the Holy Lord and the Great Thousand Universe." Another person spoke, and has already heard that this time the Qianyuan sacred dynasty is really an extraordinary event! "Do you know what it is?" On the side, another person opened his mouth, mysteriously speaking: "This is a super treasure that can attract all the sages of the Nine Great Thousand Universes!" Chapter 765-A Thousand Universe People [3] "What heaven-defying treasure has come out, let''s hear it." The people around showed curiosity, but they are still very thoughtful if they can listen and satisfy the curiosity below. It is bound to be able to attract all the holy ones, even alarm the entire nine great universes, and lure all the holy ones. This kind of treasure is good even if it can only be heard. "Da Qian Zhoulian! Have you ever heard of it!?" The person who opened the mouth showed a complacent look, and said very proudly. "Da Qian Zhoulian? What is this, why have you never heard of this name?" Everyone showed the colors of the future, but they were extremely unfamiliar with this name, even the very middle thousand emperors showed doubts when they heard this name. "Actually, I dont want to know what this Great Thousand Universe Lotus is, but from what Ive heard, Im afraid its extremely important for a powerful person at the level of Zhong Qian Universe Sovereign to enter the realm of Great Thousand Universe Gods. Something, otherwise it would never attract these sages and the sacreds in the universe with money!" This person spoke, obviously because he learned more about Qianyuan Saint Star, and heard a lot of news. "Things that can allow the holy ones to step into the realm of the gods? If this is the case, it will officially cause a terrifying murder, and the holy ones in the entire Zhongqian universe may have died a lot!" When the people around heard this news, they all showed disbelief. In Zhong Qian Universe, apart from the control of the nine sacred dynasties with special status, the strongest person is basically the most powerful existence. Yang Yu is now between the realm of the saint, and now there is still a saint emperor. , Then is the level of the Lord! After the Holy Venerable realm is the realm of the Great Thousand Universe, and within the Great Thousand Universe, they are collectively referred to as God Cultivators, and are also called the Ninth Stage of Gods. It is not easy for the gods of ranks one to nine to step into it, at least in Yang Yu''s opinion. In the eyes of the people in Zhongqian Universe today, the same is true. If you want to step into the gods, you need not only strength and cultivation to be able to break through, but also immature and need a certain era to be able to break through. So now it is heard that there are treasures that can be obtained by the saint who can step into the realm of gods, these people are also shocked and inexplicable. "Da Qian Zhoulian?" Yang Yu also flickered slightly, and he has always been practicing in the world of novels. Yang Yu is obviously able to compete for the emergence of the real world now, and he has some interest in the great Qian Zhoulian that is of great use. This is a good thing, even if Yang Yu may not be able to use it, it will be of great use to the people around Yang Yu in the future. Therefore, Yang Yu sat aside and asked, "Does anyone know where this Great Thousand Eternal Lotus appeared?" "No one knows where it appeared, but in the beauty of the Qianyuan Saint Star, the galaxy battleship of the Shengsheng Dynasty will set off for the location of the Great Qianzhou Lotus in the past few days. Anyone can board if they want to go. This battleship will naturally know where it is when the time comes. There are no rules about who can go or who cant. After all, there are too many people going away this time. With so many holy beings, I really dont fear you. These saints and saints go to join in the fun." The person who brought the news of Da Qian Zhou Lian looked at Yang Yu, and then shook his head. Indeed, the Great Thousand Eternal Lotus is not only attracted by the Holy Venerable, after all, some powerful and powerful Holy Emperors and Saints will try their luck for the future. However, the number of the nine great middle-thousand universes plus the sages of the great-thousand universes has definitely reached an astonishing number, where will it be possible to get a saint like Yang Yu to compete with the holy emperor for the great Thousand Eternal Lotus. Even if you are lucky, I am afraid it will be hard to escape afterwards.Absolutely no one will let the Holy Emperor get the Great Thousand Eternal Lotus, and they can''t keep it! "Hehe, I am not interested in competing for the Great Thousand Eternal Lotus, but with my strength, I can take a look at this Great Thousand Eternal Lotus and the place where it was born. Maybe you will be lucky in the future. If you meet the second plant, you won''t miss it because you didn''t recognize it! ?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, he was bound to win this great Qianzhou lotus, because now Yang Yu already had a care. The weak area slapped the world of novels with only one hundred levels. When the time came back, Yang Yu''s strength was just right to answer the pinnacle of the Taoist Thousand Sages, and this Great Thousand Eternal Lotus was the opportunity for Yang Yu to step into the First Grade God! "lets go." The empress looked at Sister Yang Yuhui and she didn''t even have the thought of staying to continue eating. "Okay, let''s go now." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then took the starry sky array from Yuxingxing to the Qianyuan Saint Star. The seat of the holy capital, everything about the Qianyuan holy star is not comparable to that of Yu Mingxing, but Yang Yu found the destination of this trip after a few laps in it. Starry Sky Battleship, the fastest tool in the entire Zhongqian Universe to cross the starry sky, but the cost is also a bit staggering and useless. In the end, the Empress and others had to be recovered again in the inner universe, which was almost stopped in time. In the end, there was still only Yang Yu on this trip to the Great Thousand Eternal Lotus, and Houtu and others were not with Yang Yu. Soon, Yang Yu will board the starry sky battleship, enter the assigned room and begin to rest. This starry sky battleship didn''t seem to set off so quickly, waiting for the people in the universe. The news that Yang Yu heard said that the people coming from the universe this time are very noble existences. However, Yang Yu did not pay too much attention. Yang Yus strength should not have any intersection with these people. Therefore, Yang started to cultivate his heart after boarding the Star Battleship, and continued to modify Taiyan Tuntian. Decided. However, Yang Yu''s practice was quickly interrupted. On the third day after the departure of the Star Battleship, the door of Yang Yu''s room was knocked, and an invitation to a party was passed to Yang Yu. "Initiated by the people of the Great Thousand Universe? So, should we have the opportunity to learn some news about the Great Thousand Universe?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he became interested in this gathering. At the time of the pressure, he came to the Star Battleship''s meeting room. At this moment, everyone is sitting in a position where people familiar with them push their cups and change their cups. In the most eye-catching position, an old man is sitting, exuding a very special breath. The people of Thousand Universes are completely different. "Are you from Daqian Universe?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he looked at the old man, the six emperor eyes glanced slightly, and he felt that he was different from his own. It is not a difference in realm, but a general difference between Yang Yu and this old man at two different life levels. "The Ninth Grade of Gods... Is this the Gods?" Chapter 766 Eight God Kingdoms4 "This is the person from the Great Universe?" Yang Yu sat down on the plate, looked at a saint beside him, and said curiously. "Oh, this is said to be a first-grade god, but he comes from the Great Thousand Universe and you will know it by seeing his god body." The person beside Yang Yu spoke, looked at Yang Yu and said. "Big Thousand Universe, Divine Body, Divine Being, it seems that the only Great Thousand Universe is completely different from Middle and Small Universe." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and now it is roughly understood that the existence of this large universe is absolutely extraordinary, and it does not exist with Zhongqian Universe and Xiaoqian Universe, it is likely to be two life levels! "It seems that there is nothing wrong with this party, but there are differences in this great universe." Yang Yu smiled slightly, then sat down cross-legged, and then quietly waited for the existence of Daqian Universe to speak. However, after waiting for a long time, there are more and more people, and the elders of Daqian Universe have no intention to speak. Then, in the meeting room, someone came again. A woman who looked extremely beautiful and enchanting entered the meeting room for the two of them, glanced around, and finally stopped her eyes on Yang Yu. "Can I sit next to you?" Soon, the woman walked to Yang Yu''s side and said, "Can I sit here?" 444 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 444 "random." Yang Yu looked at the last words of the woman with blood-colored pupils, shrugged, and said nonchalantly. "My name is Xueying, how about getting to know?" The woman spoke and looked at Yang Yu and said. "Yang Yu." Yang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, but he gave an introduction and nodded. He was a little puzzled, this looking extremely beautiful woman, and her strength had reached the level of the Lord, why would she greet Yang Yu inexplicably. "Look at you, you are only a few hundred years old now?" Xue Ying looked at Yang Yu, her eyes flickering slightly. In her sense, Yang Yu is just over a hundred years old now, but Yang Yu''s breath is not weak, he is already a strong man in the middle of a thousand saints. If Yang Yu didn''t deliberately pretend to be tender, it would be a terrifying evildoer! Under normal circumstances, a genius-level middle-thousand saint is at least a multi-million-year-old existence, but Yang Yu feels too young for her, so she sits beside Yang Yu. "Well, guess for yourself." Yang Yus eyes flickered slightly, and he came back to his senses. He entered the world of novels as if he did not count his time above the age of Yang Yus real world, so now Yang Yu is only a hundred years old, but a monster. That''s too much! "guess?" Xue Ying looked at Yang Yu''s beautiful eyes flickering, Yang Yu''s age really made her care. A middle-thousand-year-old sage who is in his early centuries, such an enchantment is probably that his father will be shocked and speechless! "We are not familiar with it. Why should I tell you the truth? If you are really curious, you can treat me as a pretend to dispel your curiosity." Yang Yu spoke lightly, and was not interested in continuing to talk with this Xueying. Because, the person from Daqian Universe finally opened his eyes, and coughed twice at this moment to signal everyone to be quiet. Yang Yu watched quietly, taking the bloody Ying on the side as air. "Interested in the affairs of Daqian Universe?" Xue Ying looked at Yang Yu and asked. However, Yang Yu didn''t even turn his head, completely treating it as air. "..." Xueyingxiu frowned slightly, a little uncomfortable, she had never been so unwelcome to see her, especially a man! However, the words of the elder Daqian Universe quickly interrupted Xue Yings thoughts of continuing to speak, "Everyone will be the most powerful and talented group of people in the Qianyuan Universe. In that case, the old man is Daqian Universe Blood. For the existence of the Demon Kingdom, just talk about a few things and make a good relationship with you. In the future, everyone will be the existence of the Kingdom of God." The old man said that it was obvious, roughly the same as Xiaoqian Universe and Zhongqian Universe, Qianyuan Universe''s existence in the future will be within the blood demon kingdom of the old man! "Blood Demon Kingdom? Is this the same power as the Qianyuan Dynasty?" Someone spoke, and asked with an extremely curious expression. "Similar, but they are also different. Because the two are not the same, the Emperor Qianyuan Dynasty can be regarded as a small country in which the Kingdom of the Blood Demon manages the universe on behalf of the Qianyuan Universe. The Kingdom of the Blood Demon God is in the Great Thousand Universe, which is the top One of the eight great kingdoms of God, there is a strong presence that is closest to the pinnacle of the Ninth-Rank God!" The old man spoke, his eyes rushed with confidence and pride! "The Eight Kingdoms of God?" Yang Yu raised his brows slightly, and then asked directly: "What do these eight kingdoms of God mean, are they the most powerful existence in the universe?" "If you are interested, just ask me if you are not. Just tell me if you are still dead or not at your age." On the side, Xue Ying said with some dissatisfaction. Yang Yu glanced at Xueying, did not respond, and continued to look at the old man, waiting for his answer. "The Eight Kingdoms of Gods are not very special existences, but they are controlled by the great universe." The old man nodded and said. "What else is out of the blood demon kingdom?" Yang Yu looked at the old man and continued to ask, but everyone was extremely curious except for the Lord. Obviously, things in the Great Thousand Universe seem to be made clearer only by the existence of the Lords who are about to go to the Great Thousand Universe. "The eight kingdoms of the gods. Beyond the kingdom of the blood demon, there are seven kingdoms of the gods, namely, the kingdom of power, the kingdom of time and space, the kingdom of blue thunder, the kingdom of elements, the kingdom of sword emperor, the kingdom of nineyin and the kingdom of goddess. Kingdom of God." The old man opened his mouth and said with a smile: "It is not that the eight kingdoms of God are the rulers of all universes, and they also own one of the nine thousand universes." "Speaking of this, it''s not right. According to common sense, shouldn''t the nine great kingdoms of the thousand universes have nine great kingdoms?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly. Although this was speculation, Yang Yu felt that it should be the nine kingdoms of the gods, right? After all, there are nine great universes. "Ok?" The look of the old man was taken aback for a moment, and then his eyes looked at Yang Yu coldly. "..." However, the blood on Yang Yu''s side made no trace of the old man''s cold look before it dissipated, and then stopped watching Yang Yu more, and did not respond to Yang Yu''s question. It''s as if Yang Yu''s question touched some taboo. "It seems that there should be nine kingdoms of God, but now there are only eight left, and nine out of ten are related to this kingdom of blood demon!" Yang Yu''s heart moved slightly. Although he didn''t know why the old man''s coldness dissipated, Yang Yu felt that his speculation was correct and even touched some taboos! Chapter 767 Bloody Mercy [1] "You seem to be very interested in the affairs of Daqian Universe?" By the side of Yang Yu, Xue Ying looked in Yang Yu''s direction, her eyes flickering slightly. "Why, do you know a lot about Daqian Universe?" Yang Yu looked at this Xueying, and said lightly. "Understood." Xue Ying nodded, then looked at Yang Yu. "Tell me, what is the situation of these eight kingdoms of God, why not the nine kingdoms of God, I think you should be very clear?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and then she looked at Xueying. Although she didn''t know why this woman was staring at herself, if she could learn something from her, then Yun Yun would still be interested in chatting with Xueying. "Do you want to know?" Xue Ying looked at Yang Yu, her beautiful eyes flickering, these things are no secret in Da Qianyu.But basically no one will learn more about it.Because there is no good thing! "Talk about the card, let me tell you what my age is, whether I am in the early 100s." Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Xueying. "Okay, this is no secret." Xueying nodded, and then began to organize his thoughts, her beautiful eyes filled with curiosity. Yang Yu gave him the feeling that he was in his early one hundred years, not only because he felt it, but also had a very special aura that made him feel that Yang Yu was a super evildoer in his early hundred years! Therefore, Yang Yu, one of the thousand sages in the universe, would make her bloody interested. "The Great Thousand Universe originally had nine kingdoms of God, but now they have been destroyed. The once most powerful kingdom of God was destroyed by the seven great kingdoms of God because they wanted to join the entire Great Thousand Universe and all the universes long ago." Xue Ying opened the account with a calm expression, and told Yang Yu without any scruples about these words. "What kind of kingdom is so strong that it can be destroyed if your seven great kingdoms work together?" Yang Yu was a little curious. There were only nine kingdoms of God in total, but only one of the seven would win together. I have to say that the lack of it is arrogant. "It is recorded in ancient books that it seems to be called dominating the kingdom of God. Among them, Enduo, the strong, coerces almost all the kingdom of God!" Xue Ying said, the strength of the eight great kingdoms of God today is almost the same, but the original Lord lived in the Holy Fruit, but he could almost beat eight! "Dominate the kingdom of God, you can hear it from the name." Yang Yu nodded. "And just these news, nothing special, can you tell me your true age now?" Xue Ying also nodded, and then looked at Yang Yu with her beautiful eyes. "Fake, I''m an out-and-out old monster." Yang Yu looked in the direction of Xueying, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and did not tell the truth, a pair of deep eyes that seemed to have gone through millions of years looked at Xueying. "..." Looking at Yang Yu''s eyes, Xue Ying suddenly frowned, and then her expression gradually became cold. He was interested in Yang Yu only because Yang Yu might be a super enchanting evildoer, but now looking at Yang Yu''s eyes, the blood is so clear that Yang Yu definitely has more than a million years of experience. And Yang Yu like this is not a super enchanting evildoer. He was still arranging her words just now, and this made Xueying''s expression suddenly cold. "I know everything I want to know, goodbye." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and smiled indifferently at the cold bloody expression. He knew this would be the case for a long time. If Yang Yu wasn''t a hundred-year-old middle-thousand-year-old super enchanting evildoer, he would not have the qualifications to enter the sight of Xueying. He was a person from the kingdom of blood demon! "Remind you this great thousand celestial lotus, you better have no idea, as long as you enter it, you will die at your level, and you will die quickly!" Xue Ying did not get up, but a cold voice sounded with a touch of pity and warning. "Hehe, Miss Yingying will take care of it." Yang Yu said with a smile, but didn''t care about Xueying''s warning at all. Yang Yus goal is Da Qian Zhoulian. Although Xue Ying and those sages are powerful, but Yang Yu wants to go beyond just entering the time of finding a world of novels and returning, Yang Yu really does not have everyone in this line. Take it to heart. For him, no matter how strong these people are, their talents are nothing more than a bunch of rubbish! Yang Yuli got stuck, but Xueying stayed there, her expression extremely cold. "Xueying Princess, what''s wrong with you?" Before long, a few young people came to Xueying''s side, and looked at Xueying with some doubts. "It''s nothing, I just met a guy who didn''t know whether to live or die." Xueying smiled slightly, and a bloodthirsty brilliance emerged from a pair of blood-colored eyes. "Who, you said, Princess Xueying, I will let someone cut this guy off now!" The young man next to Xueying spoke quickly, a certain qualification, Europe and China, with this flattering color. "No, there are some things that I like to solve by myself." Xue Ying smiled, a strange arc of her mouth raised. ... Yang Yu didn''t know Xueying''s thoughts, and he wouldn''t care about it, a holy priest, this time even a first-grade god would come to Yang Yu without fear! However, the angle of view quickly lapsed, and after a few months, the Star Battleship heard it and stopped in front of a huge starry sky gate. "This is the entrance here, you can enter at any time, but you will only be able to contact the Great Thousand Eternal Lotus at a certain time, so you don''t have to worry that people who have already entered the Zhong Qian Universe will get the Great Thousand Eternal Lotus first." The leader of the Qianyuan sacred dynasty spoke, chasing the door to the starry sky that had been opened long ago, and said calmly, not in a hurry. "Go, later than others is later than others after all." A holy person opened his mouth with a look of expectation, and didn''t want to fall behind, so he broke through the sky and rushed to the door of the starry sky. "Let''s go." The leader of the Qianyuan Sacred Dynasty also nodded, since it has already arrived, naturally, don''t waste time. "Da Qian Zhoulian, shouldn''t it be easy to get it?" The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, with some expectation in his heart. "Are you going to go in?" Just when Yang Yu was not ready to enter the gate of the starry sky, Xueying''s voice suddenly rang in Yang Yu''s ears, with a trace of contempt. "What''s the problem?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, looking at his blood that was not far away, looking at him with a pitying expression. "A middle-thousand saints who enter the place where the saints are likely to fall, do you tell me that you are looking for death? I have reminded you, don''t do this kind of suicide." Xue Ying looked at Yang Yu and warned Yang Yu pityingly. For Yang Yu, she couldn''t take her eyes off. In his eyes, there is no difference between Yang Yu at this moment and seeking a dead end! Chapter 768 Nine Layers of Nightmare [2] Xue Ying''s strength is indeed very strong, and it is probably the top one in this competition for the Great Qian Zhoulian. 445 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 445 After all, he is from the Great Thousand Universe, and it seems that his position in the Blood Demon God Kingdom is not low. Now beside him, Yang Yu can see the people of the Great Thousand Universe and the extremely nobles of the Qianyuan Dynasty surrounded by him. They must be one. A distinguished existence. However, Yang Yumi obviously didn''t have much interest in Xueying. For him, even if Yang Yu, the blood demon god of water, didn''t take it too seriously, sooner or later Yang Yu would be above all of this. "Just do it for yourself, if you don''t listen to persuasion, I believe you should not have a chance to see you again in the future." Xueying looked at Yang Yu and said lightly.The meaning goes without saying. "Don''t bother, with this effort, Miss Xueying might as well worry about her safety, and be careful this time when you enter the place where Da Qian Zhou Lian is, you will never be able to get out!" Yang Yu also said with a faint smile, and was extremely disdainful of Xueying, a saint, and pretending to be non-stop in front of him, what did he consider himself? "Humph!" Xueying snorted coldly, and the peace of the world when she was interested in Yang Yu was long gone. "Om!" A group of figures broke through the air, and Yang Yu was among them. He didn''t mean to change his mind at all, making Xueying''s expression even more indifferent. However, Yang Yu and his in-charge passed through the gate of the starry sky and quickly entered it. When Yang Yu''s figure appeared again, no one was seen. There was no one around him, but Yang Yu himself. Standing alone under a starry sky. "Nine-layer nightmare assessment begins. Only six levels can go to the next level. The rest are eliminated." Soon, in Yang Yu''s ears, a very calm body was affected, as if there was no emotion. "Nine-layer nightmare? What is this?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and then he looked around with some doubts. Could it be an assessment of an illusion? "Defeat the enemy in front of you, and you will pass a level in a hurry!" The calm voice sounded again, and then, in front of Yang Yu, an illusory figure condensed, and a ray of the mid-thousand emperor''s mid-term aura permeated. "I thought it was in the middle stage of a thousand emperors?" Yang Yu''s expression was stunned, and then he looked at this welcome with some speechlessness. In Yang Yu''s hands, strands of dark golden light emerged and gathered in Yang Yu''s palm. "kill!" The phantom roar in the mid-thousand emperor''s mid-terms, showing no fear of Yang Yu, and directly attacking and killing, with amazing murderous aura! "Dark Golden Terror Claw!" Yang Yu snorted, and then the dark golden brilliance in his hand became brighter and brighter. Next, when Yang Yu''s claws raged out, a bit of terrifying dark golden claws enveloped the starry sky, and cracks were torn and emerged. The evil of the dark golden terrifying claw bear, hasn''t the power of the rich Yang Yu living in the tower weakened by the influence of the realm, on the contrary, it has now transformed into a super Yang ultimate move! "boom!" In the next second, the Dark Golden Terror Claw raged past, and the Claw Mang shredded countless stars, and the phantom was naturally shattered under the Claw Mang. "The second level begins!" The phantom was shattered, and soon I remembered that voice again, and another Xu phantom condensed. This time the phantom became stronger, and the fighting power of the middle thousand emperors in the late stage was diffused. "It seems that this nine-layer nightmare is just a combat power test. Together, Xu Ying will improve to a small level. In the end, almost everyone needs to fight across the border to pass the six levels of assessment." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and there was not much emotional fluctuation. The babe slapped a claw in his hand. With the destructive power of the dark gold terrifying claw, Yang Yu can kill with a few strokes, not to mention the current situation. The ghost of this situation. Within half a minute, a middle-thousand saint who was similar to Yang Yu''s realm appeared in front of Yang. At this moment, Yang Yu had also reached the fifth level, only the last level to pass the nine levels of nightmare. However, it is clear that Yang Yu''s speed is still amazingly fast, a phantom that is in the same realm as Yang Yu''s, completely dissipated after Yang Yu sent three claws. "Hurry up and get through all nine floors!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then the Infinite God costume appeared next to Yang Yu, in which the Eye of Fear appeared directly behind Yang Yu! "The sixth level begins!" Within the starry sky, the voice sounded again, and then in front of Yang Yu, a late-stage phantom of a thousand saints condensed. "Om!" However, the eyes of fear behind Yang Yu began to diffuse with faint brilliance, covering the phantom! In an instant, the phantom that was originally in the late Middle Thousand Sages shook violently, and then the realm fell directly, directly becoming the existence of the late Middle Thousand Emperors. "Dark Golden Terror Claw!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then slammed a claw again, and the dazzling brilliance drowned the phantom and shattered it! Then, in front of Yang Yu, the phantoms began to shatter quickly, and now it was only two or three minutes later, but Yang Yu had passed the eight passes and entered the country waiting for the phantoms to condense in the ninth pass. The ninth level will condense the existence of a holy emperor''s mid-term, and for today''s Yang Yu, it is not too threatening. "After the Eye of Fear forced the phantom''s realm to be lowered to a level, Yang Yu began to fight the phantom physically. After familiarizing himself with his power control, Yang Yu has now sorted out his own power, but what the result is, now I just feel it. Put. However, after a minute of fighting, Yang Yu gave up. This phantom''s strength is not weak, and its intelligence is no different from ordinary people, but it is too weak and does not have much sharpening effect on Yang Yu. Yang Yu gave up honing himself, after destroying the phantom, Yang Yu completely cleared the level, and then descended into another piece of emptiness. "tower?" Brother Yang Yu came, and began to scan the surroundings. There were still no people from the Qianyuan Dynasty. When he fell, a tower appeared in front of Yang Yu. Standing in the starry sky, you are full of magnificent majestic atmosphere! Yang Yu didn''t stay, and walked directly to the tower. When he was about to enter it, a prohibition stopped Yang Yu from the door. "What does it mean?" Yang Yu directly refrained from asking, and he felt that he should be able to get a response. This great thousand celestial lotus is definitely not a thing without wisdom! "After all the passers arrive, open the Tower of Confusion." Sure enough, when he got the sound of the nightmare level on the 9th floor, he explained to Yang Yu. "All right, then wait." Yang Yu shrugged, and then sat down cross-legged before the Tower of Mind, waiting for the opening of the period. However, Yang Yu''s speed is so fast, and others are not so fast. After a while, Yang Yu didn''t even want to open the Confusion Tower. Chapter 769 "Does this Great Thousand Universe Lotus''s level need to be so difficult?" In front of the Pagoda of Confusion, Yang Yu was the first person to appear in his sight. Within Yang Yu''s realization, the figure of Xueying came to the disaster relief, and his expression was not very good. "Huh?" Soon, Yang Yu, who was sitting in the puzzle tower of Panxi, appeared in Xueying''s line of sight, causing her expression to change slightly. "Why, it feels incredible?" Yang Yu opened his eyes, he could see the blood shining, and said lightly. "How long have you been out?" Xue Ying''s brows furrowed tightly, and she was a little surprised that Yang Yu was the first to pass the first level and six levels of Da Qian Zhou Lian. "Han has already come out earlier, waiting for you people really makes me wait very boring." Yang Yu smiled playfully, and was happy to see Xueying''s surprise. "How is this possible? In the six-level level, you have to face a higher level of existence than yourself, and every phantom in front of the temperature is quite tricky. I broke through in ten minutes because I have a big world. The means, how can you, a thousand saints, break through so quickly and leave the phantom?" Xueying looked at Yang Yu with a shocked expression, because whether he believed it or not, Yang Yu reached the second level faster than her. "Six phantoms." Yang Yu shrugged and didn''t talk about the gods and demons. To him, these people were indeed worth no threat. "What do you mean?" Xue Ying frowned, and looked at Yang Yu with more dissatisfaction. Could it be that Yang Yu has broken through more than six phantoms? "It''s nothing, wait, it will take some time for the second level to start, wait for everyone else to come." Xue Ying looked at Yang Yu with an uncomfortable expression, and a cold light flashed across his eyes. "Don''t think about doing it, just like you warned me, I will tell you now, otherwise it is useless even if you are the peak of the Lord, you should kill you or kill." Yang Yu looked at Xueying, with a faint smile in his eyes. "..." The smile did not speak, nor answered, but the icy brilliance temporarily disappeared under his eyes. Yang Yu''s strength is an unknown number. Now she has the special feeling of Yang Yu again, and she can only temporarily put away the coldness in her heart. "That''s right, I haven''t even seen Da Qian Zhoulian yet, why bother doing it at this time?" Yang Yu looked at Xueying and said lightly. "Sooner or later, there will be a shot. If you see Da Qian Zhou Lian and you are still there, I would be happy to see how strong you are!" Xue Ying glanced at Yang Yu, calmed down again, and then didn''t mean to speak. Yang Yu smiled slightly and calmly looked at the Pagoda of Confusion, his eyes flickering slightly. Da Qian Zhou Lian''s leaving such a level must not be left at will, it should be for a purpose. Now this person will know the meaning of the name of the pagoda, this time it may really be related to the spirit. After waiting for a long time, beside Yang Yu and Xiao Yan, there were more and more people appearing in Zhongyu. After nearly a thousand people died, the Tower of Douxin behind Yang Yu and others opened the door directly. "Heart Tower, there are nine floors in total? After passing the sixth floor, it is considered as passing, and it is not eliminated here!" In the ears of everyone, the sound of a number rang, and then everyone showed a solemn expression. This time, just hearing the name knows what the content of this second level is, so everyone present is quite serious. "Reminder, under the deity, enter carefully, the influence of the mood is the level of the deity and will not be adjusted." The voice sounded again, a reminder that made the eyes of everyone present shrink., Mood! This second level is really a level to test the core environment, and there will be assessment content that affects the mood. Xue Ying glanced at Yang Yu, and then showed a playful smile. In the second level, Yang Yu has completely lost the opportunity to move on, and the content of the assessment in this puzzle of the mind is the state of mind.And it is the influence that the Needle Lord will not adjust. Yang Yu, one of the Thousand Saints who entered it, was almost looking for death. Not to mention breaking through the sixth floor, even the first floor Yang Yu has no chance to pass, right? "let''s go." Yang Yu smiled slightly, but he immediately caught up with Xueying''s figure and stepped into the Confusion Tower. "Are you looking for death?" Xue Ying looked at Yang Yu and said coldly., "Hehe, wait and see." Yang Yu smiled slightly.Stepping into the god tower, and the moment Yang Yu''s brother entered, his footsteps stopped, almost everyone is like this. The eyes of the left and right people are all dim and irrelevant, and there is an impact deep in the soul that is madly impacting everyone''s soul and state of mind. It''s as if there is a force really hitting everyone at this moment, so that the heart of the enthusiasm present is disillusioned, and then becomes an idiot and a lunatic. However, many people recovered in just an instant. After all, this was just the beginning, and the power of influence and impact had not yet reached the level of horror. Yang Yutong Yang also recovered to Ching Ming at this moment, and then showed a calm smile. What is his state of mind now?????????With the blessing of + resilience, there is no problem at all even if it reaches nine levels! "Taptata!!" Inside the Pagoda of Confusion, heavy footsteps began to ring continuously. In everyone''s hearts, everyone''s brows were frowned, and their expressions were extremely heavy. Yang Yu gradually became more relaxed, and became familiar with the shock force that shocked him. After the shock force that would make him fall into a madness, Yang Yu''s footsteps became faster and faster, and it didn''t take long for everyone to enter the second level. "So fast? How could this be possible, this guy is just one of you a thousand saints!" Seeing that Yang Yu had reached the second level ahead of everyone, Xue Ying frowned. Yang Yu''s realization really exceeded his expectations. "Who is that guy? How could a middle-thousand saint throw away us, the sages. Is it possible that this guy''s mood has surpassed us?" This time, it wasn''t just Xueying''s idea that reached Yang Yu, people who were not slow at the moment saw Yang Yu entering the second level, his face was full of disbelief. "Could it be that a saint deliberately hides his cultivation base and wants to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?" One person frowned and spoke, since An Ran had a thorough view of this kind of thing. With so many people vying for a Great Thousand Eternal Lotus, in this situation, everyone has deliberately hidden assassins waiting for the final use. But now Yang Yu''s super long performance quickly aroused the vigilance of the Lords present. "Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?" 446 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 446 Xue Ying''s beautiful eyes flickered. If that was the case, before seeing Da Qian Zhou Lian, she felt it necessary to force Yang Yu''s strength first! Chapter 770 Shocking Xueying4 "He must be allowed to show off his true strength, otherwise in the end, with him alone, this solution may be really uneasy and kind." Xueying''s expression became extremely serious, and then quickened his pace and quickly chased Yang Yu, his eyes filled with solemn light. Yang Yu''s strength is very strong. Whether it''s true or not, at least Yang Yu has shown a martial arts state of mind far surpassing those of them in the pagoda, so the strength will not be weak! Then Kuai Xueying caught up with Yang Yu''s footsteps, and within the second floor, Yang Yuzhu, who had walked half the distance, appeared in the sight of everyone. Yang Yu''s expression was extremely calm, he didn''t pay too much attention to these things at this moment, and he was heading to the third level for himself. And in Yang Yu''s mountain of souls, various negative will powers such as Dai She model, madness, and bloodthirsty are impacting Yang Yu''s soul. "This guy is really no ordinary person!" Xue Ying followed Yang Yu, with a solemn color in her beautiful eyes, and her face was slightly pale. The impact after the second layer is already extremely strong, even if she has some influence, her pace has to slow down, but sleepy Yang Yu is still the same as a okay person, still at an astonishing speed. "call" At the end of the second floor, Xueying''s footsteps stopped, and the entrance to the third floor of the king had to be slowed down, and Yang Yu had already disappeared. "What''s the situation?" The look of crossing is very solemn, and Yang Yu''s performance has far exceeded her expectations. Moreover, now she has also left everyone else behind. It can be said that her new vision has far surpassed those of the same realm, but Yang Yu is more perverted than her, and she is still far behind with the strength of a thousand saints. She is a genius like a monster! Xueying, don''t become a princess, and there is not enough talent in the great world, not to mention the strongest, but it can also be famous! But now that Yang Yu appeared, Xue Ying was shocked. "Who is it? Who is related to the universe?" Xueying''s eyes flickered, and it took a while before he stepped forward again and began to climb the tower. "The fourth floor?" But when Xue Ying reached the third floor, Yang Yu''s Monk Ying did not appear in Xue Ying''s line of sight, which made Xue Ying''s expression serious. Yang Yu''s realization is far beyond his princess from this vast universe! This time, Xue Ying didn''t think too much about Yang Yu, and started to break through the barrier with peace of mind. The speed was a lot faster, with one finger throwing others far behind him. After half a day, Xue Ying ascended to the sixth floor and had already fulfilled Da Qian Zhou Lian''s request. "It''s done..." Xue Ying let out a sigh of relief.Then he lifted up and looked at the entrance of the seventh floor, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his expression became strange. Yang Yu''s figure just disappeared at the end of the sixth floor, and has entered the seventh floor. "This guy, does it mean that you are on the ninth floor and you are not his destination?" Xueying''s expression was rather weird, and she frowned slightly as she looked at the entrance of the seventh floor. For her, there is no need to continue, but in Nan''s mind, the back of Yang Yu disappearing at the entrance of the seventh floor is constantly emerging! "Try again, I don''t believe it anymore, this princess will actually be no better than a guy who is quasi-Zhongzhong Qianyu!" Xueying''s expression condensed, and then he directly stepped forward to the seventh floor, without stopping there, and withdrew from the Confusion Tower. However, this time when Xue Ying reached the seventh floor, half a day had passed again. "Hehe, I really followed up." Yang Yu smiled slightly, standing at the entrance of the eighth floor at the moment, saw the bloody expression pale on the seventh floor, and said with a smile. "Who are you?" Xue Ying raised her head to look at Yang Yu, but when she saw Yang Yu''s great dye, the unstoppable sky moved, her heart was extremely shocked! "An ordinary person from Xiao Qian Universe, this is really not a lie to you, I really don''t have any special identity." Yang Yu shrugged, this time he spoke very positively for Xueying''s tone for the first time. "People from the Little Thousand Universe, how is this possible? Your martial arts will, even the strongest genius in the Big Thousand Universe, may not be able to match it. How could it be from the Little Thousand Universe?" Looking at Yang Yu, Xue Ying didn''t have any thoughts of taking steps. This was her limit. "It depends on whether you believe it or not, anyway, I''m telling the truth." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then before Xue Ying could say many times, he stepped directly into the eighth floor. Have this ability.Yang Yu naturally wants to finish all the nine levels of the Pagoda of Confusing Mind. Maybe he can get any hidden rewards? Xueying looked at Yang Yu''s back and didn''t say anything. Now there is no need to worry about who Yang Yu is. Just know that Yang Yu is an evildoer, a super evildoer, a perverted genius! Soon Xueying withdrew from the Pagoda of Confusion, and there were already people in the starry sky who had succeeded in breaking through Ethylene II. As for those who failed, they must have been sent back to the entrance. "Princess Xueying, are you coming out?" Around, the people who had passed looked at Xueying, with a look of disbelief. "So, the guy who entered the ninth floor with one blow is the middle thousand saints?" The expressions of several people were extremely shocked. Neither Yang Yu nor Xue Ying left. These people thought that Yang Yu''s stamina was insufficient on the seventh floor, and it was Xue Ying who had already reached the ninth floor. "What do you mean, how do you know someone is waiting for the ninth floor?" Xueying''s expression condensed, then she looked at several people, frowning slightly. "This pagoda will light up when someone reaches a certain level." A young man spoke.And then I waited for Xueying to leave the Tower of Douxin for a certain distance. This time, it was very clear to see Tower of Douxin from the first level to the sixth. It became extremely bright at this moment, indicating that there were people in it at this moment. In it. And after the sixth floor, it is the time when the ninth floor is straight, once the eye-catching brilliance of the seats is shining! "I really made it to the ninth floor. Is it true that this guy is pretending to be a pig and a tiger?" Xueying looked at the radiant brilliance of the ninth floor of the Confusion Tower, and her heart was filled with deep shock. However, Yang Yu didn''t feel much. Among these people, Xue Ying''s martial arts will may be the strongest. According to the evaluation, the toughness attribute may exceed 100,000. And in this way, Xue Ying can reach the seventh floor, what''s more, the tenacity of Yang Yu, 999999999+, is reached after waking up with a 999999999+ person?????????+ Pervert!? Chapter 771 Terrifying Achievements [1] However, Yang Yu''s figure soon appeared in the sight of these people, had cleared the level from the ninth floor, and came into the sight of Le Xueying and others. "All watching what I do, we are not familiar." Yang Yu sent for inspection, and was a little speechless for these people staring at him as if they were watching ghosts. However, Xue Ying and the others looked at the radiance of the ninth-tier Confusion Tower that had been extinguished after Yang Yu appeared, with an extremely strange look. This ninth layer is 100% sure that it is the result of Yang Yu breaking out of it. "Is something wrong?" Yang Yu looked at these people and spoke with a somewhat speechless expression. "Yang Yu, what is your strength?" Xue Ying opened her mouth and looked at Yang Yu with extremely serious eyes. Now she is burning with curiosity about Yang Yu again. What is Yang Yu''s strength to anyone present.Are extremely curious! Because a middle-thousand saint and a saint have completely different meanings to reach the ninth floor of the pagoda! If Yang Yu is really just a thousand saints.That kind of terrifying martial arts will and state of mind is probably comparable to that of Yang Yu, no one in Europe! The gap between the Middle Thousand Sage and the Sovereign is by no means what it looks like, it''s just driving two big realms, and the car skills in it are almost the same. What''s more, the mental impact of the pagoda of the mind-conflicting tower is like a first-grade god who has come. I am afraid that it will be difficult to reach the ninth level. Just like now, there are not a few holy priests who have been eliminated. There are only 30 people. Therefore, it is enough to see the horror of the pagoda, and if Yang Yu really reaches the ninth level with the realm of a thousand saints, then even if Yang Yu enters the Great Thousand Universe in the future, he will be favored by the Eight Great Kingdoms. ! "Middle Thousand Saints." Yang Yu opened his mouth and said sincerely. "Yang Yu, did you also make it to the ninth level in the first nine-story nightmare level?" Xue Ying''s beautiful eyes flickered, looking at Yang Yu, her heart was extremely shaken. Yang Yu''s strength really exceeded her expectations.The goose meat is not even a star, and it feels even more terrifying than the most enchanting ones in the universe! "What do you think?" Yang Yu looked at Xueying, and didn''t say clearly that this Confusing Tower could not be concealed, but Yang Yu would not be burnt enough to tell Xueying and the others the result of the Nine-Layer Nightmare. "Whether you get to the final pass in the first or second level, it means that you don''t see it as a super genius!" Xue Ying spoke, her eyes flickered, she had already guessed, and continued to speak to Yang Yu: "In the Big Thousand Universe, I have never heard of a talent like you, and there is no one in the Big Thousand Universe either. Who are you? " Xue Ying said, her blood-colored eyes staring at Yang Yu tightly. "Does it matter? It''s useless to ask so much, right?" Yang Yu looked in the direction of Xueying, smiled slightly and said: "Our relationship is not harmonious." "you" Xue Ying frowned and looked at Yang Yu, only then did she remember, before entering the stars.She has despised Yang Yu more than once. "I think I''m stingy, and even so cares about you, a distinguished and beautiful beauty?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, looked at Xueying, and said lightly. "..." Xueying didn''t speak Ou, nor could he speak, because what Yang Yu said was what she thought in her heart. She is the princess of the Blood Demon Kingdom, and she is the top-ranked beauty in the entire Big Thousand Universe. Yang Yu is so enmity, but it makes her feel that Yang Yu is stingy. "I''m sorry, Miss Xueying, I am so stingy, and I have no interest in your identity and so-called beauty." Yang Yu smiled slightly and sat cross-legged quietly, watching Xueying and the men with a bad look, and said lightly. "Interesting, then the next fight is, let me see how strong you are!" Xue Ying looked at Yang Yu, her expression turned unkind, she was the princess of the Blood Demon Kingdom, how could she endure Yang Yu''s contempt. "Let''s go, then, the final battle begins." Yang Yu smiled slightly, pinched a magic formula in his hand, and then Yang Yu, Xue Ying and others disappeared directly into the starry sky where the Tower of Confused Mind was sitting. And all the people who were still going through the barriers in the Tower of the Heart of the Heart disappeared in the Tower of the Heart of the Heart. When these people reappear, they are already before the Starry Sky Gate. Among these people, regardless of whether they have failed or have entered the sixth floor, the holy ones who have not had time to leave the Tower of the Heart-Troubled Tower are eliminated, and the same is true in the first level. Now, Yang Yu and others are the last people to enter the final assessment! This is the reward for clearing all nine levels of the two levels, allowing yourself to be the last one to pass the first two levels. In other words, if Yang Yu is the first person to pass the second level, in fact, he has become the only person who can get the Great Thousand Eternal Lotus. This reward.In fact, it was very good, but Yang Yu was too late, and he would be able to get Da Qian Zhou Lian if he didn''t participate in the final pass. But it''s not bad now. After Yang Yu and others have cleared the customs, no one will continue to enter the final pass. And the final level will officially begin, and the battle for the Great Qianzhou Lotus has officially begun! In the final pass, Yang Yu''s 30-odd people descended, and Shun Otaku was overwhelmed by his sight. "Who is Yang Yu?" Soon, in the area of ??the final pass, a young man with a long sword in his hand looked at Yang Yu and the others with extremely sharp eyes! "Jianling, do you know Yang Yu?" Xueying raised her brows, and looked at the young man in surprise. The two were acquaintances. 447 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 447 "Huh, who doesn''t know that this final level is a ninth-level and two-level guy!" The young man spoke, his expression was extremely unkind, and there were wisps of cold light in his eyes, obviously he was extremely unhappy with Yang Yu''s breakthrough results! "Dual nine floors clearance? Jianling, you didn''t joke with me, you have to know what it means!" Xue Ying looked at Yang Yu in horror, and then said coldly. "See for yourself." The young man named Jianling pointed to a stone monument, and on top of it, the names were listed above, and Yang Yu''s name was the last, that is, the last person to pass the customs. The information on the stele made Xueying''s brows furrowed: Yang Yu, 215, a barrier-breaker; Nine-story Nightmare: Nine-story; Tower of Confusion: Nine-story "This..." Xue Ying looked at Yang Yu, and a pair of eyes were filled with shock. Now she doesn''t care whether Yang Yu''s strength is the middle thousand saints or the saints, because no matter which one, It all means that Yang Yu''s enchanting level surpasses anyone present, and even surpasses the vast majority of Tianjiao in the Universe! Chapter 772 Clearing the double nine levels is not an ordinary result. The significance of the representation is extremely amazing. It is completely different from the completion of the nine levels of the nightmare or the Tower of Mind. Significantly, it doesn''t matter whether it is a middle-thousand saint or a saint who enters the country, because no matter which state it is, it means that Yang Yu is far beyond ordinary people in the martial state of mind or the state of combat power! If Yang Yu is a true middle-thousand sage, the scores of passing through the nine levels of the nine-level nightmare are not so amazing. The greater the realm, the more they can do within the realm of the middle-thousand universe. , But it will take some time. But in this case, Yun Yun is the realm of a thousand saints who have passed through the nine levels of the Tower of Confusing Mind. This is the enchanting achievement that their group of heavenly sages in the universe cannot touch! And if Yang Yu had hidden the realm in the shadows and passed through the 9th floor of the Tower of the Mind with the Holy Venerable, it would not be so against the sky. In the Great Thousand Universe, the descendants should be able to do so! However, if Yang Yu is a powerhouse at the peak of the Lord, it means that the level of Yang Yus ninth-layer nightmare has shattered the phantom of the peak of the first-tier gods. This kind of enchanting Zhao Li is almost impossible, even in Daqian. Within the universe! Therefore, Yang Yus achievements now show that Yang Yu is far stronger than them, no matter how powerful he is, or at the level of the heart of martial arts. This is really unacceptable for the evildoers from the Great Thousand Universe, after all, Yang Yu is just An unknown person who has never heard of it suddenly appeared! "And this thing? It''s really speechless, why did Yang Yu let out an assessment result?" Yang Yushi looked at Yang Yu speechlessly.His face was a little speechless, after all, he had the idea of ??pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger and yin. It''s better now, it has become a target of public criticism, not to mention that it is a yin person, it is hard to say whether it can not be besieged. "Tell me, where are you sacred, why have you never seen someone like you?" Around, other people also looked at Yang Yu. They did not despise the evildoer who crushed everyone and entered this place absolutely. "The unknown, believe it or not." Yang Yu shrugged, a little speechless about the current situation. "Haha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, you can''t hide the final level of the third level even if you want to hide it!" Jianling looked at Yang Yu and spoke coldly, but he didn''t do anything to Yang Yu now. Yang Yu, in the first place, was a person who passed the Double Nine Pass, he couldn''t figure out what is true at all, so naturally he wouldn''t act directly on Yang Yu. No one will be the first bird, because the free man in the third level helped them discover the reality, Yang Yu''s strength, and the inheritance they may know! Such an existence far surpassing their nobles in the vast universe, masters, cultivation methods, talents, etc. will definitely not be borrowed from namelessness! "The third level? What is the content?" Xue Ying asked, her eyes flickering.If anyone is most interested in Yang Yu, it is the Bloody Princess who has long been eyeing Yang Yu! "The battle is eliminated!" Jian Ling spoke concisely and wanted, and the son of the pupil was also full of a strong color of confidence. "Knockout?" Yang Yu suddenly raised his brows slightly, and then glanced at everyone present, a faint light gleamed in his eyes. Almost everyone present was at the pinnacle of the Lord, and almost the vast majority of the 215 people were from the Great Thousand Universes, and they absolutely possessed assassins and trump cards that the Lord of the Thousand Universes did not have. "It seems that this next world is about to begin to enter?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he looked in the direction of Jianling and the others, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.Since it''s a elimination battle, don''t worry, take another look and prepare to enter the new world. "That is the Star Battle Platform, two people at a time, and only ten people can enter the place of Great Qian Zhoulian." One person spoke and pointed to the starry sky platform of this elimination battle, and then looked at Yang Yu. Around, the others raised their eyebrows slightly, looking at Yang Yu, their eyes flickered slightly, the meaning was very obvious, they all wanted Yang Yu, an unknown evildoer to show his strength, whether the Thousand Sages in the middle of the time or the peak of the Lord! "Don''t worry, wait a minute, I can take the second one, but forget the first one." Yang Yu smiled slightly, his expression extremely plain. The faces of the people around changed slightly, but they nodded and said: "Okay, you will let you look at the rules of this Star Battle Platform first!" Jian Ling spoke, although his expression was cold, but he was not aggressive, and then looked at other people. The other people didn''t have much emotional changes, they just nodded, and then the two masters who knew each other and had a bit of grievances flew out of the bishop and landed on the starry sky platform. "Zhou Yu, the peak of the Lord, ten million years old..." "Shang Ming, the peak of the Lord, 11 million years old..." On the stage of the two children, a golden light curtain appeared in everyone''s sight, and a group of data appeared in everyone''s sight. "What''s happening here?" Yang Yu''s face suddenly changed slightly, this star battle platform still has this kind of function? "The projection function is used to watch the battle, and these superficial information will also be displayed, so I said that you want to hide it is useless." Jianling looked at Yang Yu with an indifferent smile, and sneered at Yang Yu not even knowing about the Star Battle Platform. In the Zhongqian Universe, the Star Battle Platform is nothing unusual, and it can be seen that Yang Yu is a hillbilly. "That''s it." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then didn''t say anything, but luckily there was not the first one. Otherwise, after the strength of the middle thousand saints is exposed, if you first enter the new world in the space where the great thousand celestial lotus is located, it will definitely make this great thousand The people of the universe doubt. Therefore, it is now necessary for Yang Yu to enter the new world, otherwise it is really easy to expose his abnormality! It''s not that it can''t be exposed, but Yang Yu doesn''t want to be exposed so quickly! "System, prepare to enter the next world!" Yang Yu opened the communication system, and then closed his eyes in the corner. "Om!" A bright golden beam of light brought Yang Yu into the system space, but within the outside world, he was still in a state of stagnation like the previous replacement. And Yang Yu has now entered the system space, once again seeing the familiar scenery of the lion. "Host, this time is the longest time you have entered the new world." The system''s voice sounded with a smile, without any intention to urge Yang Yu to hurry up and practice. "Necessary things. Entering ten thousand realms is the main thing, but the most important thing is the real world. This time with Taiyan Swallowing Heaven Jue, many problems have been solved." Yang Yu smiled slightly and spoke lightly. Although it took a hundred years, Yang Yu''s harvest is still very good! [There are two updates today, its a bit troublesome to enter the new world...] Chapter 773 Shura''s Divine Breaking Halberd [1] "Host, have you decided to go to the next world?" The system spoke, then looked at Yang Yu and said. "It''s almost done, this great thousand celestial lotus is also a good thing. It can make people step into the realm of a first-grade god, then it can save the 10th level of the system, which is still good. Yang Yu smiled slightly. Maybe it will only take longer to swallow Da Qian Zhou Lian, but no matter what it is, it is something that can cross a big realm. If it can get it, Yang Yu can indeed save level 10. grade. "Okay, in that case, you can choose the world Cui is about to enter, the host." The system looked at Yang Yu, nodded and said, and the panel of the world of novels the day after tomorrow appeared in front of Yang Yu. "Filter it, this time only a level 100 world is needed." Yang Yu looked at the names of the worlds and shook his head, but he didn''t have to choose for himself. "Okay." The system responded, and then the system panel in front of Yang Yu began to eliminate the names one by one. In the end, although there were still many names, Yang Yu looked clear at a glance and had a result in his heart. "Just this world." Yang Yu opened his mouth and pointed to the name on a system panel. "Host, are you sure?" The system opened its mouth and looked at Yang Yu in surprise. "Just follow this, I am familiar with it myself, so I just choose to choose this world." Yang Yu smiled slightly and nodded, knowing the world he entered this time very well. Because the world that Yang Yu entered this time was the world that Yang Yu had visited once-Douluo Continent! However, this time it was not the first one, but the second one-Peerless Tang Men! "The number of groups, this world you have been to, the world in it will not be restored, so you re-enter the Douluo Continent that has your historical existence and you have changed it. Are you sure you want to choose this world?" Looking at Yang Yu, the system asked again, with a hint of seriousness. "It''s okay, just go to the Peerless Tang Sect, but this time I will slightly change my appearance, can''t it always be so ordinary?" Yang Yu shook his head and didn''t change his meaning, but Yang Yu had a chair that changed some appearances. Otherwise, he would always be regarded as ordinary, and Yang Yu felt a little unhappy. "This is no problem. Change it a bit, but Ted won''t change." The system responded, there was no problem. It was just a slight modification and polishing of Yang Yu''s facial features, which was not a big deal. "That''s it. As for the Douluo Continent, I will handle it myself." Yang Yu shook his head, and did not say more about the problem of the novel world. "Okay, before entering the next world, please ask the host to choose your golden finger." The system responded, but did not continue to entangle Yang Yu, but replaced the information on the system panel. This time, the golden finger that the next world can choose is the golden finger that is in sight. "This time, is it a weapon again?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, then he looked at the system panel, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. The golden finger of the system, Yang Yu has now figured it out clearly, it is to send warmth to Yang Yu, but what to give. Now, looking at the names of the three weapons on the system panel, the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "Zhenzhou Monument: The 24th in the Great Universe God Weapon ranking list, the eighth grade God Weapon; the Zhenzhou Monument, the soldiers as its name, can be really big. The universe, the middle-thousand universes, and the little-thousand universes, are an offensive and defensive unity, and have the power to suppress everything. They are famous in the big thousand universes, and the eight great kingdoms of the gods and the big thousand universes have been coveted for a long time but are not available. "Nine Realms Magic Knife: 17th in the Great Thousand Universe Magic Weapon rankings, eighth grade magic weapon; A pinnacle refiner in Daqian Universe made his life''s painstaking efforts and life sacrifices. Only the swords of the nine great universes and the essence of the nineteen great universes are cast. Yao Ming is still unmatched. Power, in the vast universe, the god of the blood demon kingdom''s master has been pursuing his life." "Sura Breaks the Divine Halberd: No. 1 in the ranking of the Great Thousand Universe Divine Weapon, Divine Weapon; a real divine weapon that is only recorded and legendary, with earth-shattering killing power, no one knows in the Great Thousand Universe. People don''t know it, but it is the only true magic weapon in the entire universe, the nine universes, and the three thousand universes." "The system is there, do I still need to choose this?" Yang Yu looked at the system and smiled slightly. Whether from the ranking of the so-called Great Thousand Universe Magic Weapon, or Yang Yu''s own best and favorite weapon, this Shura Divine Breaking Halberd is the best, and it is also Yang Yu''s inevitable choice. Right? "Hehe, this is also your luck with the system and the host. It just happens that the only magic weapon in the system my storage is the host''s best halberd and killing method!" The system smiled slightly and said, looking at Yang Yu, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "Is that so? Why do I think you still have a lot of magic soldiers?" Yang Yu smiled slightly. It was a magic weapon that was taken care of at the same time as Yang Yu''s way and preferences. It was such a coincidence. "No, absolutely no more!" The system hurriedly spoke, thinking of the manager who was blackmailed by Yang Yu again and again, and it was full of vigilance at the moment. "Don''t be so nervous, it''s useless for you to hide, anyway, sooner or later you will be my magic weapon." Yang Yu smiled slightly and spoke silently about the system''s reaction. Is it necessary to hide it?Anyway, they will all be their own when the time comes. This system regards Yang Yu as someone who he is. He is not the kind of person who wants to blackmail his own people every day. 448 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 448 "..." The system didn''t say anything, even if it was Yang Yu''s, it wouldn''t be Yang Yu''s now! "There is one more thing to say. This time and in the future, the three basic attributes of talent and comprehension are also sealed. It''s too enchanting. In addition to my current vision, this world of novels is not challenging. Yes, its enough to have this golden finger." Yang Yu spoke with a serious expression. ?????????+ The combination of savvy, talent, and toughness, coupled with Yang Yu''s current insights, no matter what the world is, there is no challenge. Therefore, Yang Yu will now try to seal his invincible talent, so that in every world it will not only bring Yang Yu a realm improvement, but also bring a certain amount to Yang Yu himself. Grind! "Dear host, this is a very important decision. Are you sure you want to seal these three talents and become the most common being to practice?" There were some surprises in the system''s voice, and he was obviously very in favor of Yang Yu''s decision. Chapter 774: Disciples of the Clear Sky School [2] "Think about it clearly. Recently, these worlds have been cultivated. It''s really too simple. They are completely graded copies, and they have no effect on me." Nodding to speak, she had already had an idea about this matter before. Every world is actually a sharpening. It was enough to have a golden finger against the sky. Now add it?????????+ The talent item, each world has really sunk Yang Yu''s dungeon, Wan Qun has no other effects. "Okay, entering the world of the peerless Tang Sect this time will seal the host''s three attributes: talent, understanding, and toughness." The system spoke, and the voice was full of joy. "Okay, get ready to start crossing, this time I will practice hard!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, then looked at his system panel, smiled slightly: Host: Yang Yu [Super Supreme VIP] Level: Mid-thousand Saints Mid-term [Level 400] Gold Finger: Infinite God outfit, dominates the swallowing heaven, dominates the battle body [has fused six emperor eyes, the body of the god of war] Talent:?????????+Decide on spiritual talent Perception:?????????+Decide on the ability of enlightenment toughness:?????????+Determine mood, tenacity, etc.Gong method: "Dominate the Heaven Swallowing Decision" "let''s start!" Yang Yu glanced at his attributes, smiled slightly, and then looked at the system, ready to enter the new world. "Let''s start, all preparations for entering the Peerless Tang Sect have been completed." The system responded, and then directly presented a portal in front of Yang Yu. "Da Qian Zhoulian, who else is from the Great Universe, wait, I will be back soon." Yang Yu smiled slightly.Then he stepped directly into the portal and disappeared into the system space. "Respected host, after this time, the world of novels will enter the universe. For you, the road ahead will be extremely dangerous in the real world." The system watched Yang Yu leave and murmured. ... And Yang Yu obviously didn''t understand all of this, because he had descended into the peerless Tang Sect world, and once again returned to the Douluo Continent, Yang Yu could sense a familiar aura. "However, this time is no longer directly six years old?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and there were few memories this time, because Yang Yu was only in his early two years after crossing. "However, this time the identity is not wrong, and it is no longer the identity of the Snake Demon Waste Master." Yang Yu smiled slightly, this time his identity was no longer a waste, but it was also very general, at least for Yang Yu. A disciple of the Clear Sky School, in other words, Yang Yu is an orphan who was adopted and grown up by the Clear Sky School. Within the Clear Sky School, Yang Yu''s identity is very ordinary, and there is no inexplicable target. This can be said to be very weak. . However, Yang Yu was very satisfied with this situation, at least it was not a waste, and he could practice quietly by himself. "However, after sealing the three talents of talent, understanding, and humanity, the senses are really clear." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly. Although he was only two years old and didn''t practice anything, Yang Yu could still feel him very clearly today, the gap between Haoyue and dust before he was not sealed. Host: Yang Yu [Super Extreme VIP] Level: ordinary people [level 0] Goldfinger: Shura Breaking God Halberd talent:?????????+Decide on spiritual talent(Seal) Perception:?????????+Determine the ability of enlightenment(seal) toughness:?????????+Determine mood, tenacity, etc.(seal) Gong Method: None "Be familiar with this feeling first." Yang Yu frowned slightly. At this moment, it really felt uncomfortable to breathe, no matter how uncomfortable it breathed, and for a while, it was really unable to adapt to the feeling of being sealed by the three attributes. Then, Yang Yu seemed to be asleep, but he gradually adapted to it, and Yang Yu also began to look at his physique. ?????????The start physique of +''s talent is really too different from that of ordinary people, and Yang Yu must be tempered before he is six years old. "From now on, I will also have to fly first and experience the days when diligence can make up for the clumsiness." Yang Yu''s eyes kept flickering, and he started a practice that was incompatible with his peers and started to fly first! This kind of practice day is still useful, especially in the rich and oily sect of the Haotian School, Yang Yu''s nutritional supplement is not bad at all. Therefore, when four years of time passed in a hurry, when Yang Yu and the group of teenagers of his own age came to the Haotian Ancestral Hall to prepare for the awakening of the spirit of martial arts, Yang Yu seemed a little out of the ordinary. Todays Yang Yu is a head taller than everyone else, and todays Yang Yu is a bit astonishingly good, although he is only six years old, but todays Yang Yu has a sound, slender and powerful. Sense of muscles. In addition, the appearance of Yang Yu has been upgraded by the system, so everyone was quite surprised when they saw Yang Yu, a young boy who is everywhere. Some little girls have stars in their big eyes. However, it is not only Yang Yu who stands out from the crowd. There is also a girl who looks straight at all boys. She is looking at Yang Yu curiously. Within the Clear Sky School, other boys and girls also need to refine their bodies. After all, the martial arts are not Clear Sky Hammer or other top martial arts Dan Yang Yu is so outstanding, naturally intriguing. After Yang Yu glanced at the girl, he immediately looked away, avoiding it! So cute and so beautiful, who else can be besides Tang Wutong, Tang San''s precious daughter, that is, Wang Donger and Wang Dong. However, Yang Yu breathed a sigh of relief without sensing the breath of his fiance. He didn''t have the idea of ??being Tang San''s son-in-law. It was impossible to kill him! Therefore, this time the system was finally reliable, and Yang Yu was still quite satisfied. However, Yang Yu, the core disciple of the Clear Sky School in the presence of the foreign disciple, is naturally unfamiliar, so they are all very curious about Yang Yu today. Even the Soul Emperor of Clear Sky School, who is responsible for the awakening of the martial soul this time, looked extremely surprised. Yang Yu. However, Yang Yu didn''t say a word, and other people couldn''t talk to Yang Yu at this time. After all, this was in the ancestral hall, and it was still related to the awakening of the Martial Spirit. Everyone was quite serious. As for the curiosity about Yang Yu, after Wuhun awakens, there is time to talk to Yang Yu. "Okay, everyone has come here. According to the current position, from left to right, come over and awaken the spirits one by one!" The Soul Emperor of the Clear Sky School didn''t waste time either, and after making some preparations, he looked at Yang Yu and the others. Chapter 775: Terrifying Martial Soul!Shura Breaking God Halberd [3] "The first one, Wang Donger." The Soul Emperor of the Clear Sky School spoke, looked at Wang Dong who was the first on the left, and called out. "coming." Wang Dong''er nodded, and then walked in the direction of everyone, with a strong look of expectation on his face. "Wang Dong''er, it''s better to stay away, otherwise it feels or definitely has to be calculated by Tang San''s anger." Yang Yu looked at Wang Dong''er who was walking towards the Martial Spirit Awakening Stone Formation with a look of expectation, with a strange expression on his face. He came to Douluo Continent again, who knows if Tang San had a premonition that Wang Donger and Yang Yu really didn''t have any interest. However, it may be that Yang Yu thinks too much. However, as Wang Donger stepped into the stone formation formed by Wuhun Awakening, everyone around looked at Wang Donger. In any case, even after listening to more teachings, Yiou feels full of excitement now that it is really his turn. At this moment, Wang Donger became one, and everyone was naturally full of curiosity about Wang Donger''s results. "Let''s start, authenticate and sense the power in your body, and that is your own martial soul." The people of the Soul Emperor of the Clear Sky School looked at Wang Dong''er and gave a very serious reminder. "understood!" Wang Dong''er nodded, her expression became serious, and she looked so cute that all the boys present looked straight. "Om!" And Huang Hao Tianzong''s soul emperor also released an extremely powerful soul power at this moment, covering Wang Dong''er, drawing out the power in the martial soul awakening stone, and starting to awaken Wang Dong''er. "call!" After a while, not much time passed, in everyone''s eyes, a dazzling brilliance occupied everyone''s sight. At this moment, behind Wang Dong''er, a pair of extremely beautiful and dazzling wings appeared, and it was the Goddess of Light Butterfly Wuhun! However, all of this did not stop there. Just within everyone''s sight, on Wang Donger''s right hand, a small hammer emerged! "Clear Sky Hammer!" No one in the surrounding youth recognized the Bright Goddess Butterfly, but he was no stranger to the sick hammer in Wang Donger''s hand. "Ah, Wang Dong''er turned out to be a twin martial soul!?" At this time, the teenagers present were even more surprised. This is the first person to have such a monster? "It deserves to be the Sect Master''s most beloved relative." The Soul Emperor of the Clear Sky School also looked at Wang Dong''er in shock. "Haha!" Wang Donger smiled, and then looked at the Soul Emperor of the Vast Sky School with surprise on his face, extremely excited online! "Very good. I believe the suzerain and deputy suzerain will be happy!" The Soul Emperor spoke, nodding to Wang Dong''er. "I knew, I must be a genius!" Wang Donger nodded, and then her eyes looked in Yang Yu''s direction intentionally or unintentionally, with a smug smile on her face. "..." Yang Yu shrugged, did not speak, quietly looked at Wang Dong''er who was undergoing the soul power test, with a calm expression. He knew that the current Wang Donger was just a beautiful boy with a boy character, and he would definitely not end well if he was provoked! There were no accidents in Wang Dong''er''s soul power test, and the twin martial souls had hardly any accidents, and they were bound to be innately full of soul power. The results of this test were not surprised by the people present. Directly let the next teenager to start the Wuhun test, all of them looked very excited and looked forward to sports. However, the result was naturally not satisfactory. Not every descendant of the Clear Sky Sect was able to awaken the Clear Sky Hammer martial arts. It might also be inherited from the mother, and neither the martial arts nor the power of the soul was too powerful. After pointing to more than a dozen people, it was still the same, and there was no outstanding test result except that the test result of a young man who was really favored by the Clear Sky School was not bad. In the end, there was also this outstanding group of people. When the people who had attracted attention from the beginning began to test, the attention of everyone was attracted again, and they all looked at Yang Yu. "Your name is Yang Yu?" The Soul Emperor of Clear Sky School spoke, and he had some impressions of the child adopted by Clear Sky School. "Yes." Yang Yu nodded and stepped into the stone formation. "Yes, this kind of physique is far superior to ordinary people. As long as the martial spirit is not weak, the future will certainly not be weak." The Soul Emperor of the Haotian School spoke, and then directly began to awaken the spirit power to Yang Yu. Yang Yu was adopted, so no one knew Yang Yu''s younger brother-in-law, and naturally it was impossible to determine whether Yang Yu''s martial spirit would be strong. "..." 449 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 449 Yang Yu didn''t reply, closed his eyes and began to sense the martial soul in his body. He had experienced it once, so he was no stranger to the feeling of martial soul awakening. Soon, Yang Yu''s eyes opened directly, and in the hands of his son, Yang Yu, a pitch-black euphorbia emerged, on which there were many mysterious and mysterious patterns, just like dragons flying and phoenix dancing. However, at the moment when this great halberd emerged, an extremely cold coercion emerged and enveloped the entire ancestral hall, making all the youths pale! They sensed a wisp of time, a wisp of terrifying killing intent formed after slaughtering the gods and the demons! They felt like a man on their backs, and they were all in cold sweat at the moment, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on their foreheads. After that, everyone looked at the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd in Yang Yu''s hand, their eyes closed instantly, and a ray of pain appeared on their faces! They just saw the sharp edge of this pitch-black spear, and they felt that their souls would be torn apart, that kind of powerful sharpness and murderous aura, for these young men who had just awakened their spirits and were only in their early six years. The look is too shocking. Yang Yu''s expression changed slightly, and then he also noticed the changes in the expressions of everyone present, and quickly reduced the murderous aura and coercion of Shura''s Divine Breaking Halberd. "This" The Soul Emperor of the Vast Sky School looked towards Yes, with a shocking expression on his face, and the terrifying pressure of Yang Yu Xiulao breaking the halberd made this Soul Emperor feel a little bit unbelievable. It was too powerful, as if not. The martial soul that had just awakened was more like a murderous soldier who had experienced countless killings. "I''m sorry, I just awakened the Martial Soul, but didn''t pay attention to put away the coercion for a while." Yang Yu put away the spirit of Shura''s Divine Breaking Halberd, then looked at the young man of the Clear Sky School, and apologized. "No...nothing!" These young people looked at their peers who were definitely stronger than them. At this moment, a wave of fear emerged in their instinctive hearts. The bust and sharpness of Yang Yu Shura''s halberd just now definitely left a lot of shadow on these guys. "I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect my spirit to be like this." Yang Yu looked at the appearance of a group of little boys and girls, still apologetic. "It''s okay, it''s just scared, these guys will be like okay people in a few days." Haotianzong''s soul emperor Tang Yun spoke and shook his head at Yang Yu, indicating that Yang Yu shouldn''t care too much. [Today and tomorrow there should be only three shifts, during the holidays, there are a lot of things...] Chapter 776 Obtaining the Soul Ring [1] (Repair) "Needless to say, you haven''t even tested your spirit power yet." Looking at Yang Yu, Tang Yun spoke, his eyes flickering slightly. "Okay, then I will test my spirit power first." Yang Yu nodded to the other teenagers again, and then walked towards Tang Yun, boiling water to test his spirit power. "Do you know how to test it?" Looking at Yang Yu, Tang Yun asked. "of course." Yang Yu nodded, and then placed his right hand on the crystal ball in Tang Yun''s hand. After waiting for a few seconds, in everyone''s sight, ray of light began to shine. "Om!" Then, the crystal ball in Tang Yun''s hand suddenly spread all over the place. It was very cold, and it was just the same as the result of Wang Donger''s test! "Innately full of soul power!?" Tang Yun''s expression was slightly startled, and then he looked at Yang Yu with some shock. "Huh..." Yang Yu let out a suffocating breath. It seems that the three sealed talents did not affect the most basic things. At the beginning, the soul power of the soul master was not determined by talents, and then based on the strength of the spirit! Compared to Wang Dong''er, this guy''s martial spirit is very strong, if it weren''t for the innate full soul power, it wouldn''t be impossible for him to be at level 20. "Yes, this time the little guy is very talented, and Wang Donger and his meaning are even more remarkable. It turned out to be the soul power of Xian Xian, not bad!" With a smile on Tang Yun''s mouth, the test results this time were really good results for everyone present. Two congenital full spirit power, and one upper twin martial spirit and meaning. This is a bit different, but absolutely extraordinary martial spirit, such a car world is quite satisfactory. "Okay, that''s it for today''s test. Everyone will go and practice hard. As for Yang Yu and Wang Dong''er, you two, after you are ready, the Clear Sky Sect will send someone to take you to get the spirit ring." Tang Yun opened his mouth and smiled and looked at Wang Dong''er, these two are the real geniuses! "Ok." Both Yang Yu and Wang Dong''er nodded, and then left the ancestral hall with the others. "Eh!" Soon, just after leaving the ancestral hall, Wang Dong''er came to Yang Yu and shouted. "what''s up?" Yang Yu looked at Wang Donger and spoke helplessly. This time, he and Wang Dong''er were the first to end, and they were about to get the spirit ring together, Yang Yu couldn''t avoid it even if he wanted to avoid it. "You fellow, why have I never heard of you?" Wang Donger looked at Yang Yu, her eyes flickered slightly. "I''m an orphan, an external disciple, I didn''t live with you core disciples." Yang Yu spoke. Yang Yu has almost started lonely practice since he was two years old. He has never played with the juniors of the Haotianzong at all, and naturally no one of his age knows Yang Yu. "What is your martial spirit? It feels very strong!" Looking at Yang Yu, Wang Dong''er continued to speak, very interested in Yang Yu, the boy who might have had the most intersection with her since then. "Strike the weapon spirit." Yang Yu said after being silent for a while. "Strong attack system, that''s right, your martial soul can only be the power attack system, so it''s not too fancy." Wang Dong''er nodded, Yang Yu''s martial arts spirit had also frightened him. He also knew you, probably a very strong attacking martial arts spirit. "Ok." Yang Yu nodded, not enthusiastic. "Eh, I''m talking to you, why are you so cold that you look down on this friend, Miss Ben?" Seeing Yang Yu''s reluctant look, Wang Dong''er looked at Yang Yu speechlessly. "If you just be friends, that''s okay." Yang Yu looked at Wang Dong''er and spoke. Wang Donger was stunned for a moment, and then she snorted with a little shame on her pretty face, and said extremely speechless: "You are narcissistic, of course this lady will only be friends with you!" "Uncle will do." Yang Yu looked at Wang Dong''er and said. "Are you stupid, a guy who is a few days older than me at most, still wants to be my uncle, what are you thinking in your head." Wang Donger looked at Yang Yu.Very speechless. "Brother is absolutely impossible!" Yang Yu''s expression condensed, and then he said directly. "Go away, this lady is going to make friends with you. Friends don''t understand, who is your sister?" Wang Dong''er looked at Yang Yu speechlessly. She now feels whether Yang Yu is a bit mentally retarded. "That''s OK, it''s okay to make friends. From now on, we two...because we can''t get rid of each other." Yang Yu looked at Wang Dong''er and nodded. Both of them are innately full of soul power, and it is estimated that nine out of ten in the future will inevitably travel together, so ah, that''s all. "That''s it, you guys knew before that they said that Modo had nothing!" Wang Donger looked at Yang Yu, lost one of his eyes, and said in a speechless voice. "understood." Yang Yu smiled slightly.He didn''t say much, and went straight to his residence. In the next few days, Wang Dong''er did not come to Yang Yu, Yang Yu continued to train herself, knowing that five days later, Yang Yu and Wang Dong''er had gathered together again. It''s time for the two of them, who are innately full of spirit power, to set out to obtain spirit rings! "This time, the two of you are mixed to remove the spirit ring, and it is only a century-old spirit ring, so this time I will only shoot the two of you to obtain the spirit ring." And this time, Yang Yu''s two strong counterparts also had an acquaintance, Tang Yun who had awakened the spirit of Yang Yu and others five days ago. "Ok." Yang Yu nodded, the first bastard can obtain it by himself even if no one is accompanying Yang Yu, so Tang Yunqu is still a stronger person, and it makes no difference to Yang Yu. "My first spirit ring may be a flying spirit beast, should I bring an elder of the Min clan with me?" Wang Dong''er spoke, and now she has a general goal of what spirit ring to attach to her martial soul. "That''s okay, this time I really should be an elder of a Min clan of Dai Sheng. After all, the spirit ring you need can fly. If you meet the right one but escape because of flying, it is indeed possible." Tang Yun nodded, Yang Yu''s spirit is similar to Clear Sky Sect''s Clear Sky Hammer, his spirit emperor of Clear Sky Sect is enough to hunt Yang a powerful enough spirit beast. And Wang Dong intends to attach a spirit ring to his first martial spirit, the Goddess of Light Butterfly, which may be really troublesome for his Qing Qiang Attack System. "You are waiting here, I will go to the Min Clan for a trip." Yang Yu spoke.Then he exhorted You and Wang Donger, and walked straight into the Clear Sky School. Wang Donger shrugged, then looked at Yang Yu, and asked with some curiosity: "What age are you going to attach to the first spirit ring!?" "Over six hundred years!" Yang Yu looked at Wang Dong''er and spoke. "Over six hundred years...Did you guy follow me these few days, and then want to attach a thousand-year spirit ring to the second spirit ring?" After listening to Yang Yu''s words, Wang Donger''s expression became extremely strange. Chapter 777 White Tiger with Golden Pattern [2] "The two Yang Yu soon left the Clear Sky Sect with Tang Yun and an elder of the Clear Sky Zongmin clan. The group is only private, but the combination of the two soul emperors is strong enough. Even if they enter the Star Dou Great Forest, the existence of Yang Yu, the two fellows, and the ten thousand year soul beast are completely gone. pressure. What''s more, the goal of this trip is only a hundred-year soul beast. It can be said that for Yang Yu and the others, there is really no difficulty! Therefore, the group of people was leisurely, talking and laughing. After five days, they finally arrived at the destination of the trip-Star Dou Great Forest! Far away at the end of the horizon, Yang Yu saw a series of familiar greens. There is still no change in the Star Dou Great Forest. In the eyes of Yang Yu, there is still an endless emerald green forest occupying an extremely large land. Yang Yu watched quietly, his eyes were extremely flat, and for him now, he was in a good mood to find the familiar forest again. "Here, the Star Dou Forest is in front of you. From here on, you can no longer be so lazy. You must be vigilant for one hundred and twenty minutes and double the spirit beasts in the Star Dou Forest at any time, understand?" This time, both Tang Yun and the elder of the Min Clan, Bai Yu, who were accompanying them, looked at Yang Yu, with extremely serious and heavy expressions! "understand." Yang Yu nodded, and didn''t intend to disobey the command. Unless it was a special situation, Yang Yu''s trip was just to follow the two of them to obtain his own spirit ring, and did not intend to find and obtain it by himself. "Well, now that you are ready for the few departures, will this trip take too long? After all, what you got is the first spirit ring." Tang Yun nodded, not to mention soul beasts over six hundred years old, even ten thousand years soul beasts could fight a battle, so he was not worried about the danger of his trip. Soon, the four entered the Star Dou Great Forest, and Yang Yu and Wang Dong''er quietly followed the two soul emperors, extremely vigilant. After the four entered the Star Dou Great Forest, even Yang Yu, Tang Yun and Bai Yu became extremely vigilant. After all, the Star Dou Great Forest was very dangerous. Yang Yu and Wang Dong''er now have no links! However, Yang Yu and the two did not have much emotional fluctuations. Yang Yu looked around vigilantly while sensing the crisis around him. He was not worried about any crisis. Not to mention Wang Dong. This guy is a little excited now, if it weren''t for keeping quiet, this guy would have been talking. But fortunately, there was no crisis, and not long after Yang Yu and the others entered the Star Dou Great Forest, after going deeper, they encountered Wang Dong''er''s suitable soul beast. 450 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 450 Blade-Edge Eagle, Yang Yu smiled as soon as he heard the name. He didn''t run away. This soul beast must be Wang Donger''s first soul ring. Soon, Tang Yun and Bai Yu started hunting down this blade eagle, which had been cultivated for six hundred years. One person suppressed in the sky, a martial soul of the Haotian Zongmin clan, it was extremely easy to suppress a century-old soul beast. Tang Yun was even simpler. The Clear Sky Hammer was held in his hand and bombarded again and again, but it did not directly impact on the blade eagle''s body. Instead, he bombarded his side again and again, with terrifying impact. The power and the power of shock bombarded the blade-edged eagle with its head and wings large enough to open mountains and rocks and fainted. Yang Yu looked at this in one game, and also nodded. The Clear Sky Hammer is undoubtedly powerful, this Douluo Continent''s number one weapon and martial arts soul is not so powerful. It was just the shock and shock of Yu Wei, so he stunned the blade eagle with the same extremely powerful soul beast, so that Wang Donger had a kind of practice clear sky hammer and gave up the first practice of the light goddess butterfly. However, a woman is a woman after all, and Wang Dong''er finally began to absorb the spirit ring, her eyes filled with satisfaction. The Goddess of Light Butterfly is not weak, it is a real power attack type beast spirit, and most importantly, it is really beautiful! Soon, Wang Dong''er''s first spirit ring was settled, and it was quickly absorbed. Such a genius of three lives martial arts, the speed of absorbing the spirit ring was really not slow, and soon there was a yellow spirit ring in his body. Beside the rhythm! "Yang Yu, seeing that you haven''t, I have already acquired the first spirit ring." Wang Dong''er looked at Yang Yu, her big eyes filled with excitement. "What''s happy, I''m fast too." Yang Yu smiled slightly, then looked at both Tang Yun and Bai Yu and signaled that they could continue to search for the soul beast, and no longer wasting time with Wang Donger. "Hehe, don''t worry, has Dong''er''s spirit ring been resolved? Your spirit ring is actually much simpler." Tang Yun smiled slightly, and attacked the spirit ring of the weapon spirit. He Haotian School knew exactly where to go to obtain it, and there existed the top-level attacking spirit beast in Li! A group of four people set off, and soon went deep into the Star Dou Great Forest again not a small distance. Among them, even the thousand-year spirit beast has become commonplace. However, the purpose of Yang Yu and others is obviously not a thousand-year soul beast.Tang Yun wouldn''t hunt down a thousand-year spirit beast for Yang Yu''s first spirit ring, it was no different from looking for death. However, there is a top-level soul beast that lives in this area, even if it has only six or seven hundred years of cultivation, it is not afraid of the top-level soul beast of the thousand-year soul beast! Soon not long after.Yang Yu and others saw the top soul beast in Tang Yun''s mouth-the white tiger with golden stripes! An extremely powerful soul beast with a certain horrible will to kill! Tang Yun, Yang Yu''s martial spirit, had personally felt that before entering the Star Dou Great Forest, he had already made the golden-patterned white tiger his first choice for Yang Yu''s first spirit ring! The Clear Sky Hammer also possesses a certain murderous aura, so it has a certain grasp of the survival area of ??this golden white tiger. "Well, this 700-year-old white tiger with golden stripes is very good even as a second spirit ring." Tang Yun looked at a white tiger with sharp claws not far away, with golden patterns all over his body, with a touch of envy in his eyes. "well!" Yang Yu nodded and spoke with great affirmation. This kind of age plus its own strength, unless it is a Overlord-level spirit beast of the same age, it is definitely the most suitable. "Okay, let''s get started!" Tang Yun nodded. This time, instead of letting Bai Yu take the shot together, he walked to the golden-patterned white tiger alone. Bai Yu was responsible for protecting Yang Yu beside Yang Yu and preventing the golden-patterned white tiger from escaping at any time. However, it was clear that Tang Yun''s arrangement was redundant. He, the Soul Emperor who possessed the Clear Sky Hammer, made the move, a soul beast with a cultivation base of less than a hundred years, even if he was strong, he could not resist. Soon, in front of Yang Yu, he lay down a half-dead white tiger with only the last breath left! Chapter 778 Change!CapturedThree "Kill it, if this white tiger with a golden pattern absorbs it, then the spirit abilities of this first spirit ring might be comparable to those of a thousand years, which is really enviable!" Tang Yun is in the possession of the Clear Sky Hammer, so he is absolutely sure of Yang Yu''s first spirit ring, and it is really enviable! "Row." Yang Yu nodded, and then directly released Shura''s Divine Breaking Halberd, the terrifying killing intent flashed away and swept all around, which was daunting. Even lying on the ground, the dying white tiger with golden stripes is a physical legacy, and looked at Yang Yu with some horror. "Hi...no wonder I often heard of a weapon spirit that is even more powerful and powerful than the Clear Sky Hammer these days. It seems that there is really nothing wrong with it!" Bai Yu sensed this murderous intent for the first time, and his expression changed uncontrollably. The murderous aura that was so powerful without the spirit ring attached was stronger than the Clear Sky Hammer! "Puff!" On the side, the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd in Yang Yu''s hand had already pierced the head of Jin Wenbai Ohhu. Soon, in front of Yang Yu, a yellow spirit ring floated out of the body of the white tiger with golden stripes. "Hundred-year spirit ring is the one-hundred-year spirit ring, not bad, but this white tiger with golden stripes is quite suitable for Shura to break the halberd." Yang Yu showed a smile, and then directly climbed West and sat down, preparing to absorb the spirit ring. "Om!" However, just when Yang Yu and the others relaxed their vigilance and were about to start absorbing the spirit ring, strands of deep and rugged power appeared under Yang Yu. "Ok?" Yang Yu''s face instantly condensed, and he sensed this power in an instant, and then he slapped his hands to the ground, ready to jump up, avoiding this power. However, Yang Yu obviously underestimated this power. Yang Yu''s palm was ranked above this cold power, but his hands were directly caught in it, and then he could no longer move, unable to withdraw from it. "Asshole, who is it, dare to touch me from the Clear Sky Sect, looking for death!" Tang Yun''s expression instantly condensed, and then quickly shot, and the teaching claws grabbed Yang Yu''s direction, "Why don''t you dare to mess with Haotianzong? This kid has good potential and is suitable to join our team, so he took it away !" A gloomy voice sounded, and then the rugged power on the ground instantly swept through, and then covered Yang Yu in it. "Om!" A buzzing sound rang, Tang Yun had not even touched Yang Yu''s body, the power of that formidable light flashed directly, and then disappeared into the sight of the three Tang Yun and Yang Yu. "Asshole!" Tang Yun roared, his fist marks blasted out suddenly, and huge force impacted on the ground where Yang Yu had disappeared. A huge pothole appeared in front of the three of them, but Yang Yu had indeed completely disappeared without a trace. "What''s going on?" Bai Yu looked at Tang Yun solemnly, and said. "What else can be, chase, these guys should be taken care of by Yang Yu''s murderous spirit, so they should be nearby, Bai Yu, you go find someone, Dong''er and I will follow you, and we will arrive right away, absolutely You can''t let these guys take Yang Yu away!" Tang Yun spoke, looking at Bai Yu and shouting. Yang Yu is a genius, and he was a genius who appeared when Tang Yun was in charge of Wuhun awakening, so Tang Yun took it seriously! "it is good!" Bai Yu nodded, and Yang Yu was captured. They couldn''t just give up and sit and watch u like this, they must rescue Yang Yu. Soon, Bai Yu soared into the sky and rushed directly to the sky to start looking for Yang Yu''s trace. Bai Yu is a human spirit of the Min clan that almost exists with extreme speed. At this moment, the speed is very fast, and he will check the surrounding area at the fastest speed. "Yang Yu will be fine, right?" Wang Donger looked a little frightened. This was the first time he had obtained a spirit ring. Yang Yu just disappeared and was taken away by a mysterious person. For Wang Donger, the impact was not small. "I hope it will be all right!" Tang Yun frowned and spoke, his expression extremely heavy. "..." Wang Dong''er didn''t speak, but looking at Tang Yun''s expression, he knew very well that Yang Yu was probably very bad luck this time. "Here!" Soon, Bai Yu''s voice sounded, calling Tang Yun and Wang Dong''er to one place. "Listen to the culprit, thousand years of cultivation!" Tang Yun spoke, looking at the mess around him, his eyes were extremely cold., "At least it is a top seven thousand-year-old soul beast!" Bai Yu also nodded, the place was not too far away from them, and all the traces were just left, that is to say, these people disappeared almost instantly! "Damn evil spirit master!" Tang Yun bottomed the box and looked around, but there was no trace of these people leaving after Yang Yu was captured. Nine times out of ten, these people have left with the same power that Yang Yu had when they were taken away. "Evil Soul Master!?" Wang Dong''er frowned, and she had never heard of such a name. "A group of lunatics and scums, this time must be taken away because of Yang Yu''s special martial arts. That kind of murderous spirit must be valued by the evil spirit master!" Tang Yun spoke, just sensing the cold air remaining around him, he had already guessed the identity of the people who captured Yang Yu. "What to do now, these guys must have hidden in a place we can''t find." Bai Yu said, his expression condensed, with such a method, these evil spirit masters must have hidden where they can''t find it. went! "Can''t just give up like this, three days! Look for another three days, if you really can''t find it..." Tang Yun opened wide, but stopped halfway through the painting, his eyes became extremely cold and murderous. Wang Donger''s identity is very special. They cannot stay and look for Yang Yu all the time, they must leave. "Do you really like this little guy?" Bai Yu looked at Tang Yun and asked. "This little guy''s martial arts spirit is really strong, and he is different from other people his age, more diligent. I..." Tang Yun said, a child adopted by Hao Tianzong, in his first awakening of such a powerful martial soul, Tang Yun has a special favor for Yang Yu. "Then look for another three days, then I will escort Dong''er back to Clear Sky School, you...then do it yourself." Bai Yu opened his mouth and looked at Tang Yun with a slight smile. He escorted Wang Dong''er Zhuo Zhuo more than speed. Even the Soul Sage of the agile attack system couldn''t catch up with him. Wang Dong''er would definitely not have a problem. Since Tang Yun values ??Yang Yu so much, then Continue to stay and look for Yang Yu. The Evil Soul Master fell in love with Yang Yu and wanted to turn Yang Yu into an Evil Soul Master, so there would be no life-threatening danger. If Tang Yun stayed, he might find Yang Yu if he was lucky. As far as the traces were left, the strongest Evil Soul Master was only the Soul King. Tang Yun, a Soul Emperor of the Vast Sky School, was enough to crush and rescue Yang Yu! "can." Tang Yun nodded, he didn''t want to give up Yang Yu just like that! Chapter 779 "Stupid Child" [1] "You are evil spirit masters?" Somewhere in the Star Dou Great Forest, Yang Yu''s figure appeared, and beside Yang Yu, at this moment, there stood a soul master in a black robe, whose breath exuded strands of coldness. At this moment, these dozens of people are all looking at Yang Yu, with a hint of curiosity in their eyes, quite satisfied. "You only mean the existence of evil spirit masters?" One person opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yudao. It was the Evil Soul Master who had captured Yang Yu. He was covered in white hair and looked quite special. "I can feel it, I am afraid that only evil spirit masters have this kind of aura?" Yang Yu said, he was extremely wary of the attitude and strength of these people in front of him. Although he is not sure about the intention of these people to catch him, Yang Yu knows very well that if he can''t get out of trouble, Jiujiang will undoubtedly die. "Hehe, it seems that you not only know the existence of evil spirit masters, but also seem to understand quite well, right?" Looking at Yang Yu, the white-haired middle-aged man asked, and looked at Yang Yu with a smile, without showing any strong hostility. "I understand a little bit, but I only heard people mention it. I only know that the evil spirit master is related to the dead, and the aura is very gloomy." Yang Yu spoke, and did not show too strong hostility, just maintaining this kind of human instinctive vigilance against strangers. "That''s right." The white-haired middle-aged man nodded, Yang Yu''s words were right, but the evil spirit master was the one who dealt with the four people, and the spirit was basically a spirit that was not tolerated by the world. "You caught me, what is the matter?" Yang Yu looked at the white-haired middle-aged man, frowned and asked, then glanced around, and saw a fifteen or six-year-old boy not far away lying beside a powerful soul beast, not dead, but Already dying, it is a soul-devouring soul dragon with a cultivation base of at least 7,000 years. Yang Yu didn''t have much mood swings. This was a glance, and then he continued to look at the white-haired middle-aged man, and his eyes spoke vigilantly. "We don''t have the first place, we just felt the kind of breath that your martial soul showed, that''s why we brought you here." The white-haired middle-aged man spoke, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu very appreciatively: "It''s already so strong without the addition of a gangster, with such a strong murderous and aggressive power, this kind of martial arts is extremely suitable for joining our evil spirit master. Will become the mainstay of my evil soul master team in the future!" 451 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 451 "You want me to join the ranks of evil spirit masters and become an evil spirit master?" Yang Yu said, his eyes flickered slightly, and this is the purpose of these people "Yes, a genius like you, our evil spirit master team, is also extremely important!" The white-haired middle-aged man smiled slightly, and then looked at Yang Yu very seriously, very sincerely. Yang Yu is only six years old now. He is confident that he will bring Yang Yu into the ranks of evil spirit masters. Can the six-year-old kid still fool around? "It''s not impossible!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and then he looked at the white-haired middle-aged man, the corners of his mouth raised slightly and said: "I am an orphan, adopted by the Haotian School. As for who I am in the future, it doesn''t matter to me, if No one can guarantee that when I train me in the future, I will be stronger than the Clear Sky School, I can join the Evil Soul Master, and I have three requirements!" Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the white-haired middle-aged man, revealing the peculiar greed and wishful thinking of children. "As long as you become an Evil Soul Master, I can tell you with certainty that the cultivation of the Clear Sky School is definitely not as good as ours!" The white-haired middle-aged man looked at Yang Yu with a confident smile. Little boy, give some sweets to coax him, and then let Yang Yuxiao satisfy him, and he will naturally be able to pull into the evil spirit master''s team. "What about my three requirements?" Yang Yu spoke, his face was full of joy and pride after the kid got what he wanted! Yang Yu is now going to act, acting as a kid who was tempted, and then joined the Evil Soul Master with all his heart. Daxian presents the only vigilance of the Evil Soul Master! In time, Yang Yu is now the only opportunity and means to get out of trouble, and only once. "Tell me, with your martial soul, you can definitely get Saint Child-level treatment from me!" The white-haired middle-aged man smiled slightly, and the request can be agreed. As for whether to fulfill it, you can see Yang Yu''s future talent and performance. "Hostile, I don''t want to kill too many people when I join the evil spirit master team in the future." Yang Yu spoke directly, which fits the psychology of a six-year-old kid. "Yes." The white-haired middle-aged man smiled slightly without saying much. Now Yang Yu didn''t want to kill people, but when Yang Yu experienced the thrill of becoming stronger by the Evil Soul Master''s secret method, it was not something Yang Yu could refuse! "Okay, this second requirement can be counted as the third requirement. Your evil spirit master will hunt me a 100,000-year-old soul beast!" Yang Yu spoke directly, his eyes "filled" with hope and desire. The white-haired middle-aged person got cold for a while, and then couldnt help but laugh at him, but instead he typed it out. Instead, he looked at Yang Yu and said, Its not impossible. As long as your talent is strong enough, I believe Lord Master will Help you hunt down a hundred thousand year soul beast." Yang Yu''s greed made him feel speechless and ironic, but he was also very happy. Just like Yang Yu''s greedily new song joined the evil spirit master''s ranks and recruiting households, he would be trapped forever! "really?" Yang Yu looked at the white-haired middle-aged man with "surprise", and his eyes became extremely bright. "Of course, within the team of evil spirit masters, with such strength, a 100,000-year-old spirit beast is nothing!" The white-haired middle-aged man spoke. Although Yang Yu''s request was ridiculous, it was able to pull Yang Yu into the ranks of the evil spirit master! "Then I want to join! Join!" Yang Yu spoke with "excitement" on his face. When he looked at the white-haired middle-aged man, he couldn''t wait! "it is good!" The white-haired middle-aged man smiled slightly, and then he smiled and looked at Yang Yu, "Seeing that you are still a soul master with innate soul power, just so, after Yanlong absorbs the gangsters of the soul-eater, he will take you to hunt down. A soul beast that is stronger than that golden white tiger." The white-haired middle-aged man has been benefiting Yang Yu all the time, and he thinks he has coaxed Yang Yu to be submissive. When the people around look at Yang Yu, their expressions are also indifferent, without the slightest vigilance. Although Yang Yu is just a six-year-old kid, these people were not completely relieved of Yang Yu before. "Good, good, hey..." After Yang Yu listened, he started to giggle.The eyes were filled with excitement, and the evil spirit masters around them looked a little speechless. In their eyes, Yang Yu is greedy at the moment, but there is a trace of disdain in his heart if he has the image of a foolish child with IQ! Chapter 780two "Yanlong?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he looked at the person who had already stepped toward the Millennium Soul Beast Soul Eater Soul Dragon, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Yang Yu really didn''t expect to meet a familiar evil spirit master here. Yanlong, Hun Yuhan and others have seen an Evil Soul Master in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition for the second time. He met an evil spirit master, a powerful guy who became a soul sage at the age of twenty. I didn''t want to bring it. Yang Yu just came to get the spirit ring, and I met this one, and, looking at this soul-eater, it seems that this is the spirit ring that is about to be acquired! "Then I started to be careful that the Clear Sky Sect people catch up. After all, there is a member of the Clear Sky Zong Min clan, who is very fast, and it may not be able to catch up with us." Yanlong opened his mouth and took a look, but he didn''t have any good impressions. "Yang Yu looked at Erhuopu from the side with a weird smile, glanced at the back of the white-haired middle-aged man, and glanced around, everyone in the room was no longer interested in himself, and it appeared in his hands. An item. There is nothing else in the Clear Sky School. There are a lot of blacksmith shops. Yang Yu is in the Clear Sky School and he has built some things. What he wants is to save his life under such circumstances. Yang Yu didn''t have anything else, but it was no problem to create some life-saving objects. And now in Yang Yu''s hands is the most common item, but it can give Yang Yu the only chance to get out of trouble at this time-gun! It is not a cold weapon, but a real pistol with bullets, a pistol with terrible lethality! "Kill this white-haired guy first. This guy''s abilities are tricky." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and when Yanlong was walking towards the dying Soul Eater Soul Dragon, the corners of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly when everyone on the left and right looked at Yanlong. At this time, this was Yang Yu''s only chance. Everyone''s eyes were on Yanlong''s body. His "stupid boy" who had no spirit ring and was a little silly became a little transparent. "Be careful. The people from the Clear Sky School are here!" Yang Yu suddenly roared, but instead of using his own voice, he imitated one of the evil spirit masters. "Be careful!" For an instant, the white-haired middle-aged man and the other evil spirit masters had their expressions condensed. Most of their faces were four-rings. The only soul king was the white-haired middle-aged person. Contend with the Soul Emperor of Clear Sky School! "boom!" However, a loud bang that was half a thunderbolt in a sunny day rang behind everyone, and a burst of red blood shot out from the middle-aged white-haired man''s eyebrows and spilled in front of everyone! "Freedom!" The expressions of the evil spirit masters around them condensed, how keen on the smell of blood, they suddenly changed their expressions and looked in the direction of the white-haired middle-aged man. "boom!" However, in the next second, a wave of uncontrollable energy swept through, and the uncontrollable heat wave and astonishing holding power raged in, directly impacting the direction of the evil spirit master team. "Be careful!" This time all the evil spirit masters almost roared hysterically, and their eyes were full of fright. They released their spirits at the fastest speed and began to guard against the big explosions that swept around! However, even if these people have defended as quickly as possible, the mid-levels sneak attack. Moreover, the speed of this explosion was too fast, and it was too close to them. When the accompanying gunpowder dissipated, all the evil spirit masters had become scorched, with science in their mouths. This holding power is not impossible to defend, but it came too suddenly, and the impact of the holding caused these people to receive serious internal injuries at this moment, and their internal organs were injured! "Don''t worry, it''s not over yet!" However, Yang Yu was already hiding above the uncle in the distance, watching this scene quietly, wisps of cold light appeared in his eyes. This bomb made by Yang Yu himself is not terrifying, but it is not something that some soul sects can physically resist! "boom!" In the next second, another terrifying roar sounded from the evil spirit masters, and a more terrifying embrace swept out, directly impacting the evil spirit masters. "boom!" At the same time, Yang Yu''s trigger was pulled down, and Yanlong was pointed at the muzzle again, and then the smell of gunpowder floated in front of Yang Yu. In the next second, another line of blood shot up. "Yanlong!" In the smoke and dust, someone sensed that Yanlong''s vitality was dissipating, and suddenly shouted. "boom!" However, a terrifying hug sounded again, and bursts of dust and gun smoke drowned a kind of evil spirit master in it again. "System, if I want to absorb this seven thousand-year-old spirit ring, can my performance this time protect me from being crushed?" Yang Yu''s figure came to the front of the Soul Devouring Soul Dragon at this moment, a bullet dropped, and a purple spirit ring was already floating in front of Yang Yu. "You can save your life, respected host, but stupid bears won''t help with some things." The system responded and promised Yang Yu to help Yang Yu absorb this spirit ring without death, but all the consequences of absorbing this spirit ring except death will be borne by gritted teeth! "can!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then directly included the body and spirit ring of the Soul Devouring Soul Dragon into the system space. "boom!" Another huge explosion sounded the Evil Soul Master and everyone in it, and Yang Yu himself had already fled far away and started to flee quickly. Right now, Yang Yu''s top priority is to absorb this spirit ring, a spirit ring of seven thousand years old, enough to bring Yang Yu a spirit ability that can kill the soul sect under attack! "Damn it!" Yang Yu fled, but at the place where the evil spirit master and others were, all the pale evil spirit masters roared at this moment. After listening to the explosion, the few people did not relax their vigilance, because the jump from the explosion just now was weird, and there was no spirit power fluctuation, it was not a spirit guide at all! "Where is that kid?" When someone saw that Yang Yu behind the white-haired middle-aged man had disappeared, he suddenly spoke coldly. "Damn guy, this guy has a hole card to resist. He has been playing stupid just now, just to let us put down our vigilance, he is so sneaky!" One person also looked down, and the two corpses present did not have Yang Yu at all! "Yanlong is dead, and the soul-devouring soul-devouring dragon is gone. What does that kid want to do, the first spirit ring absorbs seven thousand years of spirit ring?" Another person spoke, and didn''t have much feeling for Yanlong''s Si, but the disappearance of the Soul Eater Dragon made her look a little strange. "Hehe, your thoughts are really ridiculous. The first spirit ring will absorb the seven thousand-year-old spirit ring, and will you die?" Another evil spirit master said coldly, not at all finding this joke interesting. Chapter 781: The First Ring in the Millennium!three The first spirit ring absorbs the 7,000-year-old spirit ring, which is tantamount to idiotic dreams. Not to mention a 7,000-year-old spirit ring, it is almost impossible even for a most common thousand-year spirit ring. Therefore, when someone said that Yang Yu wanted to absorb the soul ring of the Soul Devourer Dragon, some of them were just indifferent and speechless. "But, the soul-devouring soul dragon is gone. It can''t be the explosion just now, right? Even if the corpse is gone, the faintness should still be there!" This person frowned, Yang Yu always felt that it was something abnormal to take away the Soul Devouring Soul Dragon, which was definitely a plot. "A 7,000-year-old soul beast, maybe it just doesn''t want us to get it!" Everyone frowned.Killing them would not feel that Yang Yu would absorb this spirit ring. That is a spirit ring of seven thousand years. Under normal circumstances, only the fourth spirit ring of the person with the best spirit ring configuration can have it! As for Yang Yu, he was just a six-year-old kid, even if he had a stronger physique, it would never be possible to surrender a spirit ring with a life span of seven thousand years! "This" This uncomfortable Evil Soul Master frowned and couldn''t refute it. Indeed, the first spirit ring absorbed the spirit ring that moved seven thousand years of age, and was looking for death. There was no other possibility. "I want to love you regardless of the soul-devouring soul-devouring dragon. Find someone. This receiver killed Yanlong and Yukong. These two guys are very important to the master." 452 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 452 Another Evil Soul Master, whose strength is closest to the Soul King, spoke, with extremely serious eyes: "We have to see people when we live, and corpses when we die. Otherwise, even if we return to the Holy Spirit, we will only die!" "understand!" Everyone nodded their heads, their talents were average and their abilities were average, so the dragon had a bone dragon spirit.A shadow space martial soul owner, all dead! If they couldn''t bring back the murderer Yang Yu, they would definitely bury Yanlong and Yu Kong together. Yang Yu obviously gave these evil spirit masters a chance to find himself. At this moment, Yang Yu had agreed to go far away at the fastest speed. Only when he knew the last ten minutes of the absorption time of the spirit ring, Yang Yu stopped, digging a hole and burying himself, leaving only a breathing gap. Unless they dig the ground three feet, these evil spirit masters will definitely not find Yang Yu who can absorb the spirit ring! Moreover, these evil spirit masters didn''t even know in which direction Yang Yu had escaped. To find Yang Yu, it was like finding a needle in a haystack in this Star Dou Great Forest. And after Yang Yu buried himself in the ground under the roots of a towering tree, he began to absorb the spirit ring of the Soul Eater Soul Dragon. A 7,000-year-old spirit ring, even Yang Yu under normal circumstances would not be able to absorb it. Ou Ang''s great spirit power and absorbing spirit ring and impact force would definitely burst Yang Yu. But now with the protection of the system, Yang Yu has no plans to give up. The first spirit ring has absorbed such a strong force, after which Yang Yu''s spirit ring age will be able to completely break common sense! "Om!" Soon, Yang Yu''s absorption began, and the soul power of the Soul Devourer began to sweep into Yang Yu''s body, and an extremely terrifying soul power raged into Yang Yu''s body! "Hiss!" Almost instantly, Mao Yangyu''s expression became extremely pale, and his whole person began to tremble violently. At this moment, in Yang Yu''s body, there was a tear in Yang Yu''s flesh and blood. Every place within the limbs and bones seemed to explode completely and, in Yang Yu''s soul Above, at this moment, there is also an extremely powerful and fierce pressure on the sea of ??spirit that is impacting Yang Yu, as if to tear Yang Yushi''s soul to pieces. However, the pain is only pain after all. For Yang Yu, there is nothing that can''t survive the terrible pain! However, before long, bloodstains appeared on Yang Yu''s physical body. Then, Yang Yu''s whole body began to crack like an enemy of drought, and the whole person had become a bloodstain, just like the most miserable. The ghostly scene. And Yang Yu''s spirit sea is also clustering fluctuating air at this moment, a deadly undead dragon is eating chicken crazy, this is Yang Yu''s spirit. That kind of pain that really penetrates into the soul, Yang Yu at this moment is really bearing it almost all the time! However, Yang Yu still shows no signs of death at this moment.Originally, if it were replaced by someone else, it would have become a pool of blood and mud at this moment, and it would have been blown by the spirit ring of this soul-eater! However, at this moment Yang Yu has a system to save Yang Yu''s life, so although Yang Yu at this moment is extremely miserable.But it''s just suffering all the time, and there is no danger of life! As long as Ao Gao had suffered this endless pain, Yang Yu''s first spirit ring could become a 7,000-year-old spirit ring. Although there is no Huo Yuhao''s million-year spirit ring against the sky, for most people, it is definitely against the sky! Because Huo Yuhao''s spirit ring finger is considered a ten-year spirit ring, and Yang Yu''s one will be a genuine thousand-year spirit ring! Soon, in the endless pain, Yang Yu''s practice is coming to an end! When the time came to the fifth day, the thousand-year spirit ring that had been lingering beside Yang Yu for five days, bringing endless pain to Yang Yu, finally disappeared beside Yang Yu and sank into Yang Yu''s body. "Success!?" Yang Yu''s eyes opened, and then the body full of hideous wounds peeled off the mud and crawled out from the bottom of the tree, his voice extremely hoarse. but.At this moment, Yang Yu has no more serious injuries except for the hideous wounds on his body and the constant shock of the sea of ??spirit. Even at this moment, Yang Yu has enough power to kill people! "Om!" Then, Yang Yu found a place to cleanse his body. After changing a new dress, Yang Yu sat down by the water pool, releasing his first spirit ring with blinking eyes. A purple halo floated out, and then under Yang Yu''s body, a purple spirit ring floated up, = it moved around Yang Yu''s side. This purple spirit ring is extremely deep, and the ordinary purple of the wallpaper is even deeper. Obviously, the spirit ring has already been transformed for ten thousand years! "The first spirit ring of seven thousand eight hundred years, except for Huo Yuhao''s special circumstances, I should be unprecedented, right?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he quietly looked at his first spirit ring. Withdrawing himself ten thousand years ago, and Huo Yuhao a few years later, Yang Yu''s 7,800-year-old spirit ring is definitely the only existence that breaks common sense! "The thirteenth level of spirit power is enough to urge the thousand-year spirit ability to come." In Yang Yu''s eyes, wisps of icy colors passed by, and now it''s time to settle with these evil spirit masters! Chapter 782 The Impossible Possibility [4] Now, Yang Yu has obtained the first spirit ring, how strong is the first spirit ring? Some things that cannot be done with a pistol, Yang Yu can do it in one sentence. The pistol is still very strong, but the restrictions are too great. These evil spirit masters can easily touch the threat of the pistol by relying on their soul skills and speed. If it hadn''t been for Yang Yu''s two surprise attacks before, the two top spirit masters, Yanlong and Yukong, Yang Yu''s strength could not be solved at all. Now that these spirit masters have a different range, they are bound to be 100% vigilant against Yang Yu''s pistol attacks. However, these people would never expect that Yang Yu could obtain a spirit ring, and it was still a thousand-year-old spirit ring at the level of 7,800 years. Under Yang Yu''s situation, Yang Yu''s attack would be even more terrifying. Moreover, Yang Yu''s current spirit ring, not to mention the four-ringed soul sect, even the soul king Yang Yu can break the defense, under the attack, the soul sect Yang Yu in the evil soul master team is not afraid! "It''s time to start!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and then he went straight away. Just as the evil spirit master looking for Yang Yu is like finding a needle in a haystack, Yang now wants to know that these evil spirit masters are also the same, so Yang Yu does not have to be liquidated now. Within three days, if you reap the rewards, Yang Yu will leave and the Vast Sky School will heal his injuries. Although his current injury is not a fatal injury, it must not last long. After all, it is a full body injury. Yang Yu began to search for the evil spirit masters in the Star Dou Great Forest. At this moment, these evil spirit masters also did not give up on Yang Yu. Their life and death depended on whether they could bring Yang Yu to the lake area, whether alive or dead. of. "This guy is still not in the Star Dou Great Forest. A six-year-old kid is not capable of hunting soul beasts, and he can''t attach a spirit ring. He should have ran away long ago?" A Soul Sect opened his mouth and looked at everyone who was extremely impatient to walk with him. "It''s really hard to tell, but this guy should drive until we won''t let him go. There is no small chance that he has already escaped!" Another Soul Sect spoke, and said with a sneer. "Maybe this guy has absorbed the spirit ring of the Soul Devouring Soul Dragon and died?" At the beginning, he rebutted that Yang Yu wanted to absorb the soul-eating soul dragon soul ring Soul Sect and Kaiou said, his eyes filled with indifferent ironic laughter. "Perhaps, she has absorbed the spirit ring of the Soul Eater Soul Dragon, and then left the Star Dou Great Forest. This kid looks like a guy with a very high IQ. He can attack Yukong and Yanlong in a surprise attack. The soul dragons all have plans!" The Evil Soul Master spoke, and the coldness in his eyes was the least. It should be that the Martial Spirit was not very close to the Evil Soul Master. "This guy is really a man who has a problem. They all said that it is impossible for anyone to absorb the thousand-year spirit ring with the first spirit ring, let alone the spirit ring of a seven-eight-hundred-year-old top spirit beast?" "Are you stupid by the explosive thing of this kid? Is there something wrong with Nunzi?" "The first spirit ring absorbs the soul ring of the Spirit Devouring Soul Dragon for nearly eight thousand years? Even the guy Yanlong would have had a hard time absorbing this fourth spirit ring. You must have been blown up in the brain." The evil spirit masters all around looked at this person who still felt that Yang Yu was about to absorb the spirit ring of the soul-devouring soul-devouring dragon, and a speechless color appeared on his face. The first spirit ring wants to absorb the 8,000-year-old spirit ring, which is impossible for the Czech team. Under normal circumstances, the age of the fourth spirit ring is only about 7,000 years, and most people actually have the fifth spirit ring attached to the spirit ring of the soul-eater! Therefore, when these evil spirit masters heard this person''s remarks again, they directly regarded this person as a fool. They didn''t mean to underestimate Yang Yu, but in the face of adversity, Yang Yu attacked and killed a soul king''s existence without the strength of a spirit ring. But if Yang Yu can absorb the spirit ring of the Soul Devouring Soul Dragon, then even if they don''t underestimate Yang Yu, it is absolutely impossible for them to have this possibility. "..." The one who was refuted did not speak, and his expression turned melancholy. However, it was correct for this evil bear to regard him as a fool, because the things he mentioned twice were absolutely impossible, and these evil spirit masters would naturally regard it as a fool. "Is it true that I have been thinking too much, this guy just wants the corpse of the soul-eater, a dragon-like corpse, but it is of great value." The evil spirit master who proposed that Yang Yu absorb the spirit ring was also shaken, feeling that he was just thinking too much... "Broken God Longfeng!" However, just as these evil spirit masters said a word, a figure suddenly rushed out of the towering tree that an evil spirit master''s soul passed by! Then, in the eyes of these few people, a young man was swooping down, holding a dark euphorbia in his hand, and slashing in the direction of this oh evil spirit master. To Anshan, there was a dark dragon shadow flashing away at this moment, and on the halberd blade, at this moment, there was a cold light flashing to the extreme! However, everyone was stunned at this moment, not because a teenager suddenly appeared to kill them, but because there was only one spirit ring flashing beside Yang Yu''s trial! The only soul ring, but a soul ring with dazzling and dazzling purple light! Thousand-year spirit ring! A person whose first spirit ring is a thousand-year spirit ring is now in their sight. And no, how could they not recognize Yang Yu.Isn''t this just taking away the Spirit Devouring Soul Dragon, they were still saying that it is absolutely impossible to absorb a thousand-year spirit ring? Moreover, they are also very clear in their hearts that Yang Yu does not have the ability to hunt down a thousand-year spirit ring, even if he has a special weapon. Therefore, Yang Yu''s thousand-year spirit ring has only one possibility-the soul-eating soul dragon! The soul ring of a top-level soul beast with a cultivation base of 7,800 years and nearly 8,000 years was absorbed by Yang Yu''s soul master! what does this mean? One in front of them, what appeared at this moment was a super enchanting, a perverted genius who had never been seen before! "puff!" Yang Yus eyes are cold and he doesnt care about the shock of these people. Shaking, Yang Yu at this moment had already cut off Shura''s Divine Breaking Halberd, and a sharp edge that looked like a dragon shadow flashed away. Then, the body of the evil soul master Soulzong who was under Yang Yu''s attack was directly cut into pieces by Yang Yu. After two halves, the blood and internal organs stained the earth red. "Whoo!", However, with a single blow, none of these evil spirit masters recovered yet, and Yang Yu''s figure sank directly into the bushes and disappeared into everyone''s sight! Chapter 783 Return to the Clear Sky School [1] "Yang Yu disappeared into the sight of a few people again, and the expressions of these evil spirit masters gradually turned over. Then he looked at the others around him, his eyes extremely serious and heavy. "Thousand-year spirit ring!" The first person snapped and groaned and trembled. The lesson showed how terrifying the shock of virtue brought by Yang Yu''s first spirit ring. "The first spirit ring is the grandma spirit ring, this Yang Yu really did it!" The others were shocked and inexplicable at the moment, their expressions were extremely shocked. This is a thousand-year spirit ring, and it is also a thousand-year spirit ring of nearly eight thousand years. Such an evil spirit, at this moment, is really making harmony = these evil spirit masters are a little bit slow and too slow. "Let''s go, we can''t stay anymore, a spirit ability of nearly eight thousand years, even if this kid is just one link, we might die if we are attacked!" Someone spoke, and there was a look of horror in his eyes. Yang Yu''s current strength could really threaten them! "Let''s go, this kid is obviously going to fight a guerrilla war with us, this time even if he will die, he can''t stay here, this kid wants to kill us!" Now, these evil soul masters no longer have the idea of ??bringing Yang Yu back to the Holy Spirit Cult. Yang Yu has already attacked and killed a soul sect. They are staying, and they will all end in the same way! So, this time they started to retreat, rushing to fear Yang Yu, the little devil who was still scornful not long ago. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" But a series of terrifying roars sounded at this moment, and then the familiar roar sounded in the ears of every evil spirit master! , The terrifying heat wave and the power of explosion raged, all impacting the evil spirit masters at this moment. "Broken God Longfeng!" Just at this moment, an astonishing murderous aura emerged at this moment, and then, a faint dragon chant sounded, and in the evil spirit master''s team, a blood-colored brilliance flickered again, dyeing a large area of ??the earth red. "Withdraw, don''t distract!" Evil soul masters are so sensitive to blood and odors, when Yang Yu once again killed an evil soul master''s soul sect, the other people''s expressions changed drastically, roared, and then quickly fled in the same direction. "Ran?" Yang Yu stood in the direction where the evil spirit master disappeared, frowning slightly, his expression a little regretful. If these evil spirit masters want to escape, Yang Yu really has nothing to do with these evil spirit masters. Yang Yu''s strength now has the strength to kill the soul sect, but it is really faster than the speed, and Yang Yu''s speed can''t catch up with these evil spirit masters. After all, Yang Yu is just a first-round spirit master, and the speed is definitely not as fast as those of the soul sect and the soul veteran. Yang looked at the evil spirit masters quickly fleeing away, and there was no feeling of satisfaction or pride in his heart. This time, it was Yang Yu''s luck. Because of his physical training, he built these guns in the forge, otherwise Yang Yu might really fall into the hands of the evil spirit master this time. 453 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 453 However, now that the crisis is resolved, Yang Yu can be considered relieved. In any case, Yang Yus harvest today is still very good. A thousand-year spirit ring, in a normal situation, Yang Yu would never take such a risk. .This time is a blessing in disguise. With such a first spirit ring, Yang Yu will definitely be able to break the common sense this time when he obtains the third ring. Sister Fu will have a ten thousand year spirit ring! "Yes, this trip to the Star Dou Great Forest is not in vain." The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and then he gave up his plan to continue to accumulate and kill evil spirit masters. After all, he is only a ring of spirit masters, and if he continues to go, the risk is even greater! Therefore, Yang Yu at the moment did not continue to stay in the Star Dou Great Forest.Yang Yu didn''t recover from the injuries on his body, and even Yang Yu was still trying his best to maintain his hideous appearance! Absorbing an eight-thousand-year-old spirit ring, under such circumstances, if Yang Yu''s is intact, it would look abnormal.So, even though Yang Yu was rushing to Clear Sky School at the fastest speed, he did not recover from his injuries, making him more and more serious. Finally, seven days later, Yang Yu appeared again at the gate of the Haotianzong, but Yang Yu''s face was almost as pale as paper, with a little golden light, as if returning to light. "Yang Yu?" At the gate of the Clear Sky Sect, someone happened to pass by at this moment, because the fact that Yang Yu was captured by the Evil Soul Master in the Star Dou Great Forest passed back, so there are already many people who know Yang Yu in the Clear Sky Sect at this moment. At this moment, a middle-aged woman passed by, her simple clothes torn, and her whole body was covered with cracks and scars like arid earth, her expression could not help but surprise. Yang Yu is only a six-year-old child, so seeing the dormant Yang Yu appearing in the Clear Sky School at the moment, the impact on this middle-aged woman is not small. "I am back" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered for me, and then Zhuang Zhuo opened his mouth extremely weakly. After speaking these four words intermittently, he fell directly at the gate of Haotianzong with a bang! "Yang Yu!" The middle-aged woman''s expression abruptly.Then he hurried to Yang Yu''s side, picked up Yang Yu, and swiftly headed to the place of Haotianzong''s treatment. Yang Yu felt a little helpless, but he could only pretend to be like this. This time, he estimated that he would lie down on the bed. It takes ten days and a half month. Then, after Yang Yu was sent to the place of treatment, Yang Yu''s slenderness of returning to Clear Sky Sect swept the entire Clear Sky Sect. Then, Wang Dong and Clear Sky Sect''s current lord Titan and Niu Tian appeared alone. Yang Yu''s healing place, obviously, these two are quite curious about Yang Yu who has suddenly appeared and escaped from the Evil Soul Master alone. "Such a serious injury!?" Wang Donger''s expression turned pale after seeing Yang Yu''s hideous wounds. She couldn''t imagine how Yang Yu escaped from the evil spirit master in the Star Dou Great Forest under such circumstances. "This little guy, it''s incredible, such an injury can even come back from the Star Dou Forest?" Looking at Yang Yu, the Titan who stood aside also condensed slightly, obviously a little shocked. "This injury doesn''t look like being injured by an evil spirit master, on the contrary, it''s more like an absorbing spirit ring that can''t stand being supported!" Niu Tian''s eyes flickered, watching Yang Yu''s many hideous wounds because of the treatment of the Healing Spirit Master, he spoke softly. "Big brother, you mean, this little guy was supported after absorbing a spirit ring that exceeded his own age?" Titan''s eyes flickered slightly, making him more surprised. A six-year-old nobleman who has no spirit ring yet, without escape from the hands of the evil spirit master, even absorbed a spirit ring that exceeded his own absorption limit!? "It should be, this injury should have been caused in this way, but let''s ask himself after he recovers." Niu Tian spoke and shook his head, not sure of his guess. Chapter 784 The core disciple of the Clear Sky School [2] Yang Yu fell into a coma, at least Yang Yu himself thought so, and for the next seven days, Yang Yu did not open his eyes, lying quietly on the bed and practicing on his own, as if unconscious. However, after seven days, Yang Yu still woke up, because a Soul Sage-level Healing System Soul Sage helped him treat him for seven consecutive days. Yang Yu has now fully recovered, and all his injuries have disappeared. There is no scar left. Therefore, even if Yang Yu wanted to continue to pretend to sleep, it was useless. He could only wake up and walk outside by himself. Now that it''s all right, it''s better and more thorough. He doesn''t want to continue lying down now. "Yang Yu, are you awake?" There were a lot of people outside the treatment hall. Seeing Yang Yu walking out, everyone quickly surrounded Yang Yu, his eyes filled with surprise and curiosity. "Woke up." Yang Yu nodded, and said nothing. "back to normal?" Seeing Yang Yu''s looks the same as ordinary people, everyone was a little surprised., Although they haven''t seen how terrifying Yang Yu''s injuries are, they can feel the horror just by listening to others'' descriptions. So at this moment, I am a little curious whether Yang Yu has fully recovered. "Completely restored, no problem." Yang Yu Goose waved his hand and walked to his residence. Yang Yu hasn''t stayed for long, so it''s better not to stay at this time, otherwise if Yang Yu releases his spirit ring, the commotion will be even greater. Yang Yu recovered, but these people didn''t pay too much attention. After all, there were really not many people within the Clear Sky School and who knew Yang Yu, so no one kept Yang Yu at this moment. Soon, Yang Yu returned to his residence. Soon, someone came to Yang Yu''s residence. He should be regarded as Wang Dong''er, the junior Yang Yu was most familiar with in the Clear Sky School, "You guy, finally woke up! " Wang Dong''er looked at Yang Yu, her eyes flashing and she said. "what happened?" Yang Yu nodded and asked. "How did you guy get out of trouble, and Uncle Niu Tian also said, you got a spirit ring?!" Looking at Yang Yu, Wang Donger''s face was full of curiosity. Today''s Wang Dong''er is still young, and many things are not understood at all, so Yang Yu''s deeds this time can almost be said to be the heroic deeds most discussed by the young people of the Clear Sky School. "It''s nothing special. I used something similar to a Soul Guidance Device to kill the Evil Soul Master who had taken me away, then created chaos, and just escaped." Yang Yu shrugged and spoke nonchalantly. There was really nothing brave about his escape. "You killed an evil soul master? Uncle Bai Yu said, the evil soul master who took you was at least a soul sect!" Wang Donger looked at Yang Yu, her eyes filled with shock. "It was killed by a sneak attack, plus that something similar to the Soul Guidance Device was quite powerful, and luck and luck." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then shook his head without elaborating. Wang Dong''er looked at Yang Yu, her big eyes were full of surprise and shock, and she didn''t return for a long time. It''s nothing to Yang Yu, but to Wang Donger, a six-year-old girl who is not well versed in the world, it is almost a miracle! "Well, do you still have anything to do. If not, I will start cultivating and I don''t have time to play with you." Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Wang Dong''er and gave an order to chase away guests. Seeing Wang Dong''er''s big eyes full of stars, Yang Yu looked a little strange, but he didn''t dare to stay with Wang Dong''er for a long time. "One more thing!" When Wang Dong''er heard Yang Yu''s words, she curled her lips in dissatisfaction, and then said: "Uncle Niu Tian said that you have attached the first spirit ring, really?" "Yes, my injury was caused by absorbing the spirit ring." Yang Yu nodded. This didn''t hide the significance of Wang Dong''er. His first spirit ring was about to be revealed sooner or later, and Yang Yu never thought of hiding it. Moreover, now that it is revealed, Yang Yu can also win more cultivation resources within the Clear Sky School. Yang Yu doesn''t need items such as pill to increase soul power, but Yang Yu really needs items that can refine his body, so that Yang Yu can reach the physique that can absorb a hundred thousand years of spirit ring as soon as possible! "Really caused by the absorption of spirit rings? You could have absorbed a spirit ring that was about 800 years old. If you can hold you like that, you wouldn''t have absorbed a thousand-year spirit ring?" Looking at Yang Yu, Wang Dong''er was really shocked this time, and wisps of envy rose in her big eyes. "At that time, there was a soul beast in the evil spirit master team that was half dead. In order to avoid being found by the evil spirit master again, it was unable to resist, so I killed the soul beast and absorbed it, and then it became the ghost appearance when I returned." Yang Yu spoke helplessly, and then directly released his martial soul. The Shura Divine Breaking Halberd appeared in Yang Yu''s hands, and beside Yang Yu, a bright purple thousand-year-old spirit ring floated out. "Really it is a thousand-year spirit ring?" Wang Donger looked shocked and inexplicable, guessing and seeing it with his own eyes, after all, two completely different experiences. "Seven thousand eight hundred years, the soul-devouring soul dragon!" Yang Yu spoke, his eyes became extremely deep. "what did you say?" Wang Dong''er was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Yang Yu with a ghostly expression. "Did not say." Yang Yu curled his lips, not wanting to repeat it. "Asshole, tell me again, what is the age of your first spirit ring!?" However, Wang Donger looked at Yang Yu viciously, with a thick unbelievable in her beautiful eyes. "The Seven Thousand Eight Hundred Years Soul BeastThe Soul Devouring Soul Dragon!" Yang Yu shook his head helplessly, but could only speak again. "Damn! Are you kidding me?" Looking at Yang Yu, Wang Donger''s expression became even more weird. The first spirit ring, a spirit ring of nearly eight thousand years, what a joke! "Believe it or not, after I absorbed it, when I woke up from a coma, when I was familiar with soul skills, the induction was like this." Yang Yu spoke, shrugged, and didn''t explain anything. "metamorphosis!" Wang Dong''er looked shocked and inexplicable, and then hurriedly opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu and said: "Go, follow me to meet the uncle and the second uncle, your first spirit ring is simply a miracle." "Row." Yang Yu nodded and agreed, and then followed Wang Donger to the top of Haotian Peak and found Niu Tian and Titan. ... Then, with the shock time and time again, Yang Yu''s first spirit ring was spreading throughout the entire Clear Sky School. Niu Tian and Titan were equally shocked by Yang Yu''s first spirit ring. However, after being shocked, after chatting with Yang Yu for a long time, he asked Yang Yu to return to his residence to practice. After that, it was similar to Yang Yu''s initial thoughts.Today''s Haotianzong officially regards Yang Yu as a core disciple for training, and various resources and medicines do not restrict Yang Yu. It can be said that Yang Yu''s treatment and status in the Haotianzong are only slightly worse than Tang San''s daughter Wang Donger, and it is much better than the others. Yang Yu was soaring into the sky this time, but after Yang Yu showed the power of the first spirit ability, no one in the Clear Sky School had any objections. Although Yang Yus first spirit ring was brought about by his luck against the sky, Yang Yus martial arts had the power after this first spirit ring, and it was indeed so powerful that the owners of the Clear Sky Hammer spirit were a little confused. fear. Such evildoers, the people of the Clear Sky School would not be so stupid to reject Yang Yu! Chapter 785 Three Years Later!Re-enter the Star Dou Great Forest [3] After becoming the core disciple of the Haotian School, Yang Yu''s practice became easier, not the easiest physical exercise compared to before the age of six.Today, Yang Yu can be said to have been refining the body, a method that Yang Yu figured out by himself, not mature, but enough to make Yang Yu''s physique stronger. In Yang Yu''s current state, it is not difficult to train his physique to be stronger. Although this method does not have Yang Yu?????????+ Understanding support, not mature enough, but for todays Yang Yu, with the resources provided by the Clear Sky School, Yang Yus physique is almost improving at a terrifying speed, and he is also adapting to the first spirit ring of friendship with Yang Yu''s transformation. Therefore, even though Yang Yu only attached one spirit ring, Yang Yu''s physique alone is probably comparable to the Soul Venerable, or even the Soul Sect! In other words, Yang Yu has consumed the transformation brought about by the first spirit ring, and has already kept his physique up to the age of the first spirit ring. After that, Yang Yu can attach his own soul completely according to a soul sect. ring! Finally, in the days of body training and practice, time passed quickly, and three years of time was fleeting. After Yang Yu didnt have the talent to guard against the sky, he spent three years and finally stepped in at the age of nine. Twenty level, ready to obtain the second spirit ring! And this time, the person leading Yang Yu by a few days was Wang Dong''er, who awakened the martial soul together with Yang Yu and possessed the innate soul power. Therefore, this time, it was still Yang Yu and Wang Dong''er who set out together to obtain the spirit ring. The relationship between Yang Yu and Wang Donger over the past three years has been stabilized. They seem to be good friends, but they are also competitors. Wang Donger has been thinking about how to surpass and defeat Yang Yu. However, it was obviously impossible. Given Yang Yu''s current strength and the results of body refining, a few more Wang Donger would not be Yang Yu''s opponents. "I will set off tomorrow to get the spirit ring. What is your plan? You plan to hunt yourself a martial spirit of what level to become a spirit ring?" Looking at Yang Yu, Wang Dong''er approached Yang Yu the day before departure, with curiosity in her eyes. "Above six thousand years, under ten thousand years, any number of years, any level will do." Yang Yu said, his current physical strength is at the limit of 8,000 years, but if you put it together, the spirit ring of 9,000 years is not bad. 454 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 454 As for the ten thousand year spirit ring, Yang Yu didn''t have this idea this time. The ten thousand year spirit ring and the thousand year spirit ring were a qualitative change. Yang Yu didn''t have system assistance this time, so he didn''t want to die. "metamorphosis!" Wang Donger glared at Yang Yu fiercely, her eyes filled with resentment and envy. She thought that Yang Yu would only be the first spirit ring against the sky. Who knows, the second spirit ring is even more abnormal! "Why, do you still want to compare with me? Just your small body, you can absorb a two thousand-year-old spirit ring, don''t think about surpassing me." Yang Yu smiled slightly, then looked at Wang Dong''er, curled his lips and said, showing no shame. "Hmph, the spirit ring is not as long as you, but you guys don''t give me arrogance, I will definitely beat you to the ground in the future!" Wang Donger looked at Yang Yu, with a strong sense of war in her eyes, snorted before turning and leaving. Yang Yu shrugged and it was best to leave, otherwise as soon as Wang Donger appeared next to Yang Yu, it would be like an additional mosquito, buzzing constantly. There was nothing for a night. After the practice, the team of Yang Yu and others set off again this time, but earth-shaking changes have taken place. Titan, the rank ninety-eight titled Douluo, went with Yang Yu, accompanied by a Contra from the Min clan. It can be said that the safety factor of the spirit ring acquisition this time is 100% okay, even if it encounters a 100,000-year spirit beast, it can rub against the ground. Soon, Yang Yu and his party of four reappeared in front of the Star Dou Great Forest. "This time the spirit ring is much more important than before. Dong''er, your thousand-year spirit ring is going to hunt down a powerful enough spirit beast. As for Yang Yu, your current physique, to be honest, I can''t see through it. You and I Tell me, let me see if I can get you a soul beast with as strong blood as possible as a soul ring." Before entering the Star Dou Great Forest, the Titan looked at the two Yang Yu and asked. "Under the ten thousand years cultivation base, any soul beast will do." Yang Yu smiled slightly and said to the Titan. "Ok" The Titan nodded with a weird expression, and then he drank: "Then go directly to the mixed area where the thousand-year soul beast and the thousand-year soul beast live. The thousand-year soul beasts that can survive in it are basically top souls. beast." The Titan opened his mouth, with a lot of confidence, he didn''t feel any danger in the Star Dou Great Forest. "Don''t worry, please solve Wang Donger''s spirit ring first, I''m not in a hurry." Yang Yu shook his head, not in a hurry to get the spirit ring first. Because Yang Yu couldn''t disrupt the result of Wang Dong''er obtaining the spirit ring. "also!" The Titan nodded, whether to get Wang Donger''s spirit ring first, Yang Yu''s spirit ring can be picked slowly. Soon, everyone entered the Star Dou Great Forest, passed directly through the outermost periphery, and then went to the area where the thousand spirit beasts were most in the Star Dou Great Forest, which was the area where Yang Yu was captured. Soon, in the sight of Yang Yu, Wang Dong''er and others, a very suitable soul beast appeared in the sight of everyone. This is a bright peacock, a soul beast that is not a force attack, but is definitely not weak. Its bright attribute is almost the best attribute for Wang Donger! "Dong''er, how about this spirit ring?" Although Titan used to be a soul beast, but now helping Wang Donger hunt and kill the soul beast, there is not much emotional fluctuation and his expression is very calm. Because he had eaten such a soul beast when he was a child, and the meat of Bright Peacock was still delicious. "can." Wang Dong''er nodded, and when he looked at Guangming Peacock, his eyes were very bright, and he was obviously satisfied with this soul beast. "Not bad." Yang Yu also nodded, this bright peacock, not surprisingly, the spirit ring that can be brought to Wang Dong''er, its spirit ability is the light of the butterfly god. In the end, Yang Yu''s guess was not wrong, and Wang Dong''er''s second spirit ability remained unchanged. As for the hunting process, the rough man of Titan was so stupid that the bright peacock roared directly, but Wang Donger easily killed it and absorbed it, making the absorption process much easier. "Let''s go, next is Yang Yu''s spirit ring. There are really many spirit beasts suitable for your power attack weapon spirit in ten thousand years. Let''s see how lucky you are to meet that kind of spirit beast." The Titan once lived in this area, and he knew very well about the types of soul beasts in it, and he also knew its approximate territory. Chapter 786 Three-eyed golden ya!Golden ant[four] "Look at luck!" Listening to what the Titan said, Yang Yu nodded, but in his heart he was actually extremely interested in soul beasts like the Titan Great Ape. His first spirit ring is armor-breaking, a spirit ability with extremely strong offensive power. If he can have another power-type spirit ability, for today''s Yang Yu, the two can complement each other, and the power will be even more terrifying. Of course, even after he killed Yang Yu, he didn''t dare to say that he was interested in the Titan Giant Ape, otherwise Yang Yu felt that the Titan would shoot Yang Yu directly, and then throw it away to feed the dog! "How about this soul beast, from my perspective, it''s quite strong." A day later, Wang Dong''er saw a spirit beast, the Giant Bear of the Mountain Splitting, with a life span of nearly eight thousand years. It was absolutely powerful and suitable for any top spirit beast of the assault system spirit master. "Generally, although I want power-type spirit abilities, the Giant Bear of the Mountain Crack is a bit close." Yang Yu spoke, but actually wanted to say that his goal was a top-level power spirit beast like the Titan Great Ape. However, Yang Yu did not dare to say that he had even met the Titan Great Ape once or twice, but Yang Yu didn''t even dare to look at it. Finally, two days passed.Yang Yu still didn''t meet a suitable spirit beast. The top spirit beast was the Giant Mountain Cracking Bear, and the age of the spirit ring was extremely suitable. "It''s almost reached the limit. There should not be many top power spirit beasts in this area. There is only one kind that can be compared to the Giant Cracked Mountain Bear." The Titan opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a very serious expression. He was already telling Yang Yu that among the thousand-year-old soul beasts that fit Yang Yu''s ideas, he had no choice. "Then find another soul beast you mentioned, and then I will take a look, if it doesn''t work anymore, I will turn back and look for the giant cracked mountain bear." Yang Yu nodded, not hesitating, it really can''t, and the spirit ring of the Giant Mountain Sundering Bear will not be too bad. "Ok." The Titan nodded, satisfied with Yang Yu''s answer, and made some choices. When he couldn''t reach it, he would never go for the best and pursue perfection. Because it''s a waste of time! On the third day, the four Yang Yu set off again, and the Titans led Yang Yu and the others to start to the territory where the last soul beast he said might be. Soon, Yang Yu and the group of four came to a huge open space, and in its central area, at this moment, there was a hill-like ant nest standing. Yang Yu''s expression suddenly turned a little weird and said, "Qianjun Ant?" At the beginning, when he heard the Titans say the last kind of spirit beast, Yang Yu thought it would be the Titan Great Ape. He didn''t expect that in the end, it would still be a spirit beast of another race. "Qianjun ant, a very powerful kind of soul beast, don''t underestimate this Qianjun ant. To be honest, my martial ant is actually half a catty compared to Qianjun ant." The Titan spoke very seriously. "I know" Yang Yu spoke silently, and didn''t feel that Qianjun Ant was weak, but there was really a spitting power that could not vent. "Then what are you doing with your constipated expression, I thought you looked down on it." The Titan opened his mouth and said silently. Yang Yu smiled helplessly, but he was spit out, is it okay? "Okay, get ready to hunt the spirit beasts, this time I will get out the Qianjun Ant King inside, it''s definitely enough to be your spirit ring!" The Titan looked at the ant nest, and then wanted to help Yang Yu get the Qianjun Ant King out. A Qianjun ant close to the 10,000-year level can already add a king character, but only the king of this group of Qianjun ants can be called the Qianjun ant king, and this Qianjun ant It is definitely the most powerful ant in this nest. "Roar!" However, just when the Titans were preparing to suppress Qianjun''s ant king, within the ant nest that resembled a mountain of earth, a roar of beasts suddenly sounded, and then a golden figure rushed out of the mountain. This is a very powerful soul beast, but it is definitely not a Qianjun Ant! The whole body of this soul beast seemed to be translucent crystal, full of strange texture. The overall shape is very similar to a lion, but with four claws like a dragon, under each dragon claw is a cloud of golden flames, and the mouth is longer than a lion-like soul beast, and under the hair, it seems that there are dense golden scales.In addition to the normal eyes, it actually has a third eye, which is a very special and mysterious vertical pupil. The two normal eyes are shining with gold, but the vertical pupil is red, with a kind of weird red.""Three-eyed golden dog?"" Yang Yu looked at this soul beast rushing out of Qianjun''s ant nest with a strange expression on his face. Is this something wrong? Three-eyed golden ya rushed out of Qianjun Ant''s nest? "Squeaky!!" Then, a sharp, angry voice sounded. Inside the Qianjun ant''s nest, a golden ant rushed out, staring at three golden eyes, his eyes full of anger! "It''s incredible. It turned out to be a mutated Qianjun Ant King!?" When the Titan saw this Qianjun ant rushing out, his expression was shocked, and he looked at Yang Yu with extremely surprise. "Nine thousand years?" Yang Yu spoke, asking the Titans. "Well, almost, although it has not reached ten thousand years, it is definitely much stronger than the average ten thousand years soul beast!" Titan opened his mouth, because he was also the first time he saw a mutated Qianjun ant, and it was so thoroughly mutated that it became a golden Qianjun ant. Now he is a little unsure of the blood of this Qianjun ant. powerful! "Just this great ant king, as for the three-eyed golden antler, you just need to expel it." Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the Titan and said. "it is good!" The Titan nodded, and then Ou directly released the pressure of the 98th-level Super Douluo, covering both the three-eyed golden ya and the mutant golden ant. Moreover, a more violent coercion swept out, and it was finished, a domain after the power reached the limit, directly enveloped the three-eyed golden ya and the golden ant. "Roar!" Three-eyed Jin Yi''s expression changed in shock, and he instantly gave up hunting the golden ants for lunch, glanced at the direction of Yang Yu and several people, and wanted to escape! But at this moment, his body seemed to be pressed by a god, already unable to move, completely losing the ability to move! "Squeak!" The Golden Qianjun Ant screamed angrily, and he sensed a familiar breath in the power to suppress him. "Call you uncle, come here to be a spirit ring obediently!" The Titan sheltered Yang Yu and Wang Dong''er and walked out, and then directly walked in the direction of the golden ant, kicking towards the golden ant. With just this kick, the golden thousand-year-old ant, the mutated nine-thousand-year-old soul beast, was unconscious and completely wilted. "Yang Yu, prepare to absorb it after you kill it. Now, I should have a guy who used to face me for a while!" The Titan looked in one direction and urged Yang Yu to kill the golden ant, with a strong war spirit in his eyes. "it is good." Yang Yu nodded, and then walked in the direction of Golden Qianjun Ant King, and the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd appeared in Yang Yu''s hands! [Fourth more should be stabilized. As long as there is no illness or special circumstances, there should be no more leave. There are also typos that everyone has said. I already know that I will modify it before publishing to ensure that everyones reading experience. I''m so sorry for the typo of God!! Chapter 787 Yang Yu is very wronged [1] Yang Yu stepped towards the Golden Qianjun Ant who fell into a coma, such a soul beast Yang Yu could not miss. Just now, even the Titans were shocked by this mutated golden ant. One can imagine how powerful this golden ant is. As for the three-eyed Jinyu lunch, Yang Yu really didn''t take it to heart. Although it was a familiar existence, Yang Yu knew that there would be an intersection in the future, but Yang Yu still had no plans to give up. This is an extremely rare spirit ring of a top-level spirit beast, if Yang Yu can obtain it, the spirit ability he can obtain will be extremely terrifying. On the side, three-eyed Jin Yi was looking at Yang Yu''s direction, and a ray of horror rose from a pair of golden eyes. She just looked at Yang Yu like this, her expression had become a bit sluggish, and she completely ignored the coercion of the Titans. Sanyan Jinya''s heart fluctuated greatly at this moment, obviously after seeing Yang Yu, he discovered something unbelievable. However, Yang Yu naturally didn''t feel that way now. When he saw the three-eyed Jin Yu, some of them were just shocked. At this moment, Yang Yu was staring at the Golden Qianjun Ant with full concentration. Without hesitation, the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd in his hand directly pierced the Golden Qianjun Ant''s body. The first spirit ring suddenly lit up, and in Yang Yu''s hand, on top of the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd in Yang Yu''s hand, a dragon shadow flashed away. 455 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 455 "clang!" "Bah... Zi!" However, a sour roar sounded, and in Yang Yu''s hands, Shura''s Divine Breaking Halberd croaked constantly. At this moment, Yang Yu was directly shocked by a terrifying counter-shock force for seven or eight steps. The Shura Divine Breaking Halberd in his hand was shaking. At this moment, Yang Yu''s hands were full of red blood, and the tiger''s mouth was shattered! The golden ant lying on the ground in a coma was intact. Under the bombardment of Yang Yus first spirit ability, on top of the golden ants golden carapace, there was only a trace left behind. Shallow gap. "From his eyes, this Qianjun Ant has mutated, and its defense is extremely terrifying!" The Titan opened his mouth, and he felt something was wrong when he kicked his kick, and now he understood that Yang Yu''s attack was ineffective. The mutation of this golden king ant, I am afraid that its own defensive power has been strong to the extreme! "it is good." Yang Yu nodded, his eyes a little strange, is this Nima a thousand-year-old ant? Yang Yu''s halberd can kill a thousand-year soul beast without any defense, but this golden thousand ant, Yang Yu''s first soul ability with armor-breaking power, can''t break this golden thousand. Jun Ant''s defense? "Puff!" In the second blow, Yang Yu chose the eyes of the Golden Qianjun Ant. Without that terrifying defense power, Yang Yu''s Euphorbia quickly pierced the Golden Qianjun Ant''s body. "Om!" An extremely deep thousand-year spirit ring appeared in front of Yang Yu, indeed it hadn''t reached the ten-thousand-year level. "That''s the food I lured out to hunt!" However, just as Yang Yu killed the Golden King Ant, a female voice with a faint resentment sounded, extremely crisp. "..." Yang Yu''s expression suddenly changed, and then he looked strangely in the direction of three golden eyes. "Rui Beast!" However, before Yang Yu and the others could speak, a fierce might swept over as if coming from the prehistoric times, and a powerful and fierce soul beast rushed over with flames all around. "Red King?" Yang Yu''s expression condensed, and then he quickly put the golden ant''s body into the system space, and looked at the three-eyed Jinya very vigilantly! "..." The three-eyed Jinya seemed to be able to understand what Yang Yu''s expression meant, and the pair of golden eyes became more and more resentful, and even a little bit wronged. Yang Yu stared at the three-eyed Jin Ya. He naturally couldn''t understand the look of the three-eyed Jin Ya at the moment, but he clearly felt the hostility of the three-eyed Jin Ya against himself. Yang Yu stared at the three-eyed Jin Yi extremely speechlessly, meaning: It''s just a thousand-year-old soul beast, so reluctant to do so? However, because of the look in Yang Yu''s eyes, the three-eyed Jin Yu''s eyes became more resentful and deep, staring at Yang Yu, and strands of unhappy emerged in the golden eyes. "Scarlet King, what kind of madness, put your fire away for me, or be careful that your Thai master beats you down!" However, the voice on the side pulled the gazes of Yang Yu and Sanyan Jinya over, and the Titan was staring at the Scarlet King at the moment, his eyes full of warfare. "Title Douluo?" The red king''s expression condensed, and he clearly felt that Titan''s coercion was stronger than his. However, the Red King saved the three-eyed Jinyao from the Titan''s realm, sheltering behind him, just like Yang Yu and Wang Donger who were sheltered behind the Titan at this moment. "Martial Soul True Body!" The Titan curled his lips, and then directly released the martial spirit, nine spirit rings sprang out, and the seventh ring of them flickered directly. "Roar!" In the next second, a giant ape appeared in front of everyone, and strands of terrifying power swept out of the huge body. "Titan Great Ape?" The red king''s eyes condensed slightly, and then he looked at the Titan with extreme vigilance, and quickly sent out a spirit of power to inform the beast god. He recognized the Titan, or he had sensed the familiar breath of Titan from the breath of Titan. The once chased by the giant giant ape of Titan was only a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast, which was nothing to the Scarlet King. But today''s Titan Great Ape is a human 98-level Super Douluo, which is not what he can match. Super Douluo, that is only a super fierce beast of the level like Lord Xiong and Ten Thousand Demon King can match! "Hehe, why are you looking for Ditian? I just brought the younger generation to get the spirit ring. If you didn''t run over, I wouldn''t have time to accompany you. I would have taken the younger generation away long ago to absorb the spirit ring!" The Titan opened his mouth and looked at the wary Scarlet King, with a smile in his eyes. He used to be inferior to the Scarlet King. If it weren''t for his elder brother, the Blue Sky Bull Python, his status in this Star Dou Great Forest was really not high. Therefore, looking at the expression of Akao now, the Titan laughed with great satisfaction, and his mood was relieved. "Titan, since I have hunted down the soul beast, can I leave?" A flat sound rang from the depths of the Star Dou Forest. "Go, I didn''t say I can''t go." The Titan curled his lips, and then quickly left Yang Yu, Wang Dong''er and the Contra of the Min clan, and did not stay long. Although he was not worried about the danger, Jude Ditian and others would not take action against him, but there was no absolute truth, Yang Yu and Wang Donger were very important, and he didn''t want to make accidents. Seeing Yang Yu and the others rushing away, the three golden eyes of the three golden eyes were staring at Yang Yu, exuding a thick meaning of coldness! "..." Yang Yu looked back at Jin Yu with three eyes, question marks all over his head, and a speechless expression on his face. I just grabbed you a thousand-year-old soul beast that was hunting and killing. Isn''t it so hostile to me? Did you mess with you? Did you have hatred in your last life? However, three-eyed Jin Yi looked at Yang Yu''s sullen and resentful expression, and grinned directly, revealing a look of cannibalism. Upon seeing this, Yang Yu was even more puzzled, really wronged! Chapter 788 Shrek Enrollment [2] Three-eyed Jin Ya watched Yang Yu''s departure, then looked at the Scarlet King, frowned and asked, "Where do the geniuses of humans live?" "Human genius?" Red King froze for a moment, and then said: "It''s next to our Star Dou Great Forest, Shrek Academy." King Chi spoke, he had some simple understanding of the life of the human world, among which Shrek Academy was powerful and naturally needless to say. "Shrek Academy..." The three-eyed golden eyes flickered slightly, and she looked forward quietly, as if thinking about something. However, Yang Yu and others have gone away and have not stayed in the Star Dou Great Forest for a long time. Yang Yus second spirit ring is very important. A mutated Qianjun Ant King can never be met. The most important thing now is Help Yang Yu solve the absorption problem of this second spirit ring. Soon, everyone came to the outermost area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest, where almost only a hundred-year-old spirit beast existed, which was the best place for Yang Yu to absorb the spirit ring. "Okay, this place is good. Let''s start to absorb the spirit ring. The golden ant''s spirit ring should not be weak." The Titan looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes were extremely expectant. After all, even if he had lived in the Star Dou Great Forest for more than 100,000 years, he had never seen such a mutated Qianjun Ant. "Ok." Yang Yu nodded, this golden king ant indeed met Yang Yu''s expectations for the second spirit ring. The golden ant''s corpse was taken out, and the purple spirit ring was still floating on the golden ant''s corpse. Yang Yu watched, and then directly sat down cross-legged, pulling the spirit ring to the top of his head, and began to absorb the spirit ring. For Yang Yu, the nine-thousand-year spirit ring still exceeded his limit.But it didn''t exceed that much. It was just a bit painful to Yang Yu that it didn''t cross the qualitative change of ten thousand years of spirit ring, and even the injury would not appear. However, this time it was still very long, and even a bit weird. After two full days and two nights, the golden ant''s spirit ring was submerged into Yang Yu''s body. On the side, Wang Donger and the Titans both looked a little confused. Even if they absorb a nine-thousand-year-old spirit ring, it shouldn''t take such a long time, right? After all, Yang Yu''s physique has indeed been able to withstand a spirit ring of about eight thousand years. Even if it exceeds Yang Yu''s limit for nine thousand years, it is impossible to absorb it in two days. Because Yang Yu didn''t have any injuries or life-threatening dangers, Yang Yu didn''t have any failure at all. It would take a few hours to absorb a spirit ring. "call" Yang Yu opened his eyes and looked at Wang Dong''er. A faint smile flashed in his eyes and the corners of his mouth raised! "Yang Yu, what''s the matter? How did your spirit ring absorb so long? Is there any problem?" The Titan looked at Yang Yu and asked in a deep voice. Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Titan and said, "Good thing!" "Good thing?" Wang Donger looked at Yang Yu, curiously speaking. "Soul bone!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, patted his chest, smiled and said, "It''s still the torso bone!~" Yang Yu''s face was full of smiles. Although it was just a thousand-year spirit bone, in Yang Yu''s eyes, this spirit bone was not different except for one less spirit ability than a hundred thousand-year spirit bone! "Spirit bone? Or torso bone?" Wang Dong''er''s expression instantly condensed, and then she looked at Yang Yu with a weird expression. "Yes, torso soul bone!" Yang Yu nodded, this soul bone was an unexpected joy for Yang Yu, and it was also absolutely good news! "I have to say, your kid is lucky." Looking at Yang Yu, Titan said helplessly. He didn''t need to ask to know that this torso soul bone was very strong, and he knew Yang Yu''s expression, and he was happy to blossom. "Why can you get a soul bone, but I don''t!" Looking at Yang Yu''s expression, Wang Donger spoke with some envy. The value of spirit bones is no less than ten thousand year spirit rings, and even high-quality spirit bones are not much worse than one hundred thousand year spirit rings. Now that Yang Yu got a torso soul bone, he felt that Yang Yu''s strength might have an astonishing transformation because of this torso soul bone! "Yes, the harvest this time is very rich. Go back to the Haotian School. After today, you two are going to study at Shrek Academy." The Titan looked at Yang Yu, and in two years, with the strength of Yang Yu and Wang Dong''er, it was more than enough to enroll in Shrek. Of course, Wang Dong''er didn''t seem to have to participate in enrollment, and Haotianzong had a place to enter Shrek directly. "Understood, when I go to participate in the assessment, Wang Dong''er will directly enter Shrek." Yang Yu nodded, his strength was there, and there was no problem at all through Shrek''s enrollment. "Yes, either of you can go, but Donger can use the quota, after all..." The Titan nodded, Yang Yu was not a member of the Clear Sky School, so when using the quota, it would be more troublesome. "Ok." Wang Dong''er originally wanted to tell her that she was going to enroll in enrollment, but now it is obviously impossible. "Shrek..." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then looked in Wang Dong''er''s direction, his eyes flickered slightly. Finally, start to get on the right track! Back in the Clear Sky Sect, Yang Yu and Wang Dong''er both began a quiet practice and never left the Clear Sky Sect. However, Wang Dong''er was relatively lazy, and Yang Yu had to concurrently practice the body. Two years later, he enrolled in Shrek Academy. After the start, neither Yang Yu nor Wang Dong''er reached level 30, but they were already infinitely close. Soon, the people of Clear Sky School sent Yang Yu and Wang Dong''er to Shrek City. Wang Dong''er was waiting for the beginning of school, and Yang Yu came to Shrek Academy''s enrollment place the day after arriving in Shrek City. He needs to pass Shrek''s enrollment before he can join Shrek Academy, but with Yang Yu''s current strength, there is no difficulty. Today, Shreks teachers and students sit in a row at the gate of Shrek Academy. Countless teenagers have signed up for Shrek under the leadership of their parents. However, few people can directly enter Shrek unless they are twelve years old and reach two. Ring, and the soul power level is very high, it needs to have the soul power of 25-6. If it only reaches the passing line of the fifteenth level of spirit power, then an assessment must be carried out. Only those who pass the assessment can enter Shrek Academy to study! Yang Yu looked at the crowded Shrek gate, and shook his head helplessly, then found a team and stood over and started to line up! 456 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 456 An hour later, Yang Yu finally waited until the people in front of him were gone, but when Yang Yu saw the person in front of him, his eyes lit up, because of this person, Yang Yu seemed to have guessed his identity. Because this girl should be Huo Yuhao''s little master-Tang Ya, she is now a three-ringed soul master, she is not very talented, but she is very beautiful. Chapter 789: Beibei Xu Sanshi [3] Tang Ya looked fifteen or six years old, her long black hair combed into a ponytail hung behind her, and her body was outlined with youthfulness in a light blue outfit. Danfeng''s eyes, big and smart eyes, a straight nose, almost perfect melon seed face, beautiful and delicate face, looked at Yang Yu in surprise. Yang Yu can''t be said to be better than Panan, but he can be counted as a handsome guy, and that calm and mysterious temperament gives Yang Yu a lot of points. Moreover, Yang Yu''s height is a bit too amazing, Yang Yu, who is only eleven years old, now looks like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy. In addition, Yang Yu has a very good figure, wearing a shirt, and although he has no muscles to hold, it gives people a feeling of amazing strength in the body. Therefore, seeing Yang Yu come to sign up, Tang Ya was really surprised by Yang Yu. "What''s your name?" However, Tang Ya quickly recovered and asked. "Yang Yu!" Yang Yu said, nodding. "Give me your hand." Tang Ya nodded, as Yang Yu entered the country, he must confirm Yang Yu''s age. Yang Yu raised his right hand and handed it to Tang Ya, knowing that this was a bone age test. Tang Ya''s hands gently grasped Yang Yu''s right hand, and then walked on Yang Yu''s right hand, pressing a few places, and then picked up her own hands and nodded. "There is no problem with your age. Let''s talk about your information, simpler, cultivation base, characteristics of Wuhun, etc." Looking at Yang Yu, Tang Ya''s eyes flickered slightly, looking at Yang Yu, she asked. "And the 28th-level Qing Palace Opera Great Soul Master, Wuhun is a weapon spirit." Yang Yu spoke and looked at Tang Ya. "Level twenty-eight? That''s only eleven years old!" Tang Ya suddenly felt a shock, and then looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. "Is there a problem?" Yang Yu nodded, the twenty-eighth level of spirit power is not considered strong, right? "You..." Tang Ya''s eyes flashed with shock, her tone stagnated. "How is it? Do I still need to participate in the assessment?" Yang Yu shook his head and didn''t say anything more, his strength was enough to pass Shrek Academy''s enrollment. "No need, but you have to go with me to conduct an actual combat assessment. After all, there are many soul master geniuses piled up with heaven, material and earth!" Tang Ya nodded and said. After all, like the Sun-Moon Empire now, they are basically the Soul King who participated in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition!And they are all soul guide geniuses, how is this possible? Therefore, the actual combat assessment is essential. Moreover, as long as Yang Yu is not a medicine jar, after entering Shrek Academy, I am afraid it will not take long to become Shrek''s core disciple! Yang Yu should become the Soul Venerable very quickly. When a twelve-year-old Soul Venerable, no matter how powerful he is, then Yang Yu will undoubtedly receive Shrek Academy''s attention! "Yes, can you lead the way?" Yang Yu asked. "Come with me!" Tang Ya got up and walked to the other girl, bowed her head and said a few words, and then walked towards Shrek Academy. And the girl was obviously a little surprised when she saw Yang Yu, the shock in her heart passed in a flash. The eleven-year-old twenty-eighth-level great spirit master, even with the treasures of heaven and earth, could not be easily cultivated. of! Of course, Yang Yu''s figure and temperament also shocked the girl. There are definitely a lot of handsome guys she has seen in Shrek Academy. Like Beibei and Xu Sanshi, they are both handsome, but they are obviously withdrawn from the present one. That''s a lot. However, Yang Yu and Tang Ya had already entered Shrek Academy, and the two chatted a few words in the middle, but did not talk in depth. Shrek Academy is very big, Yang Yu and Tang Ya walked for a long time before they came to their destination-Shrek Arena! On this road, Yang Yu passed by Haishen Lake. He had to say that it was very beautiful. If it were placed on the earth, it would definitely be a holy place for marriage proposal. "Where is this place?" Soon, Yang Yu saw a huge circular building, which was similar to the Colosseum. "This is the Great Fighting Arena of Shrek Academy. Only senior students can come here to fight souls, because it is now recruiting new students, like you who are 12-year-old applicants whose spirit power has reached level 25 or higher. Everyone has to come here for actual combat assessments, as long as they meet the standards, they can directly enter Shrek Academy to study!" Tang Ya said, this is a necessary assessment, after all, Shrek Academy will not need medicine jars to enter the Academy to waste resources. "Where is the tester? It''s nice to let me try my current strength!" Yang Yu nodded and said with a light smile. "Come with me!" Tang Ya looked at Yang Yu and nodded. Soon, the two entered the Great Fighting Arena, and Yang Yu also saw five fifteen or sixteen-year-old boys sitting on the side of the Great Fighting Arena, chatting leisurely. "Bring me five of you!" Tang Ya shouted to the five boys. "Xiaoya?" One of the handsome boys with silver hair responded with some surprise, and then trot over. "Come here, someone is going to conduct an actual combat assessment!" Tang Ya nodded and smiled slightly. The five teenagers walked quickly in front of Yang Yu and Tang Ya, and looked at Yang Yu with some surprise, because Yang Yu, an eleven-year-old boy, had the same height as these fourteen-year-old boys. They were not surprised. "Let me introduce to you, his name is Yang Yu, an eleven-year-old freshman, coming for the actual combat assessment, the 28th-level Great Soul Master!" Tang Ya pointed to Yang Yu, and then pointed at Bei Bei five people again and said, "This silver-haired person is Bei Bei, the four-ringed soul sect, this red-haired Xu Sanshi is also the soul sect, this is Li Ning, three Ring Soul Lord..." Tang Ya introduced Yang Yu one by one the names of the five people and their cultivation. Yang Yu only focused on Beibei and Xu Sanshi, while the other three passers-by, A, B, and C were directly ignored by Yang Yu. "Hello!" Yang Yu nodded to the five and said hello. "That''s right, I''m at the 28th grade. It won''t be long before I can find us?" Xu Sanshi looked at Yang Yu and spoke in surprise. "So so so." Yang Yu smiled slightly and shook his head. "Don''t be humble, wait for a fight with Beibei, as long as it''s not a medicine jar, I believe you will be able to become a core disciple in Shrek Academy in the future." Xu Sanshi patted Yang Yu on the shoulder and said. "Start now?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked in Beibei''s direction. "Okay, because you are only two rings, so I will only use the first spirit ring and the second spirit ring." Beibei nodded to Yang Yu with a friendly smile. Yang Yu didn''t speak, but looked at Beibei quietly, then walked to the side and stood still, ready to start fighting. Yang Yu and Bei Bei stayed on both sides of the Great Fighting Soul Arena, while Tang Ya and Xu Sanshi stood aside. "Please stand in the designated area!" Xu Sanshi said as a referee very professionally. "Now the fighting spirit officially begins! Please release the martial spirit from both sides!" After a while, Xu Sanshi let out a low voice again. Hum! In the next second, Beibeis martial spirit was released, two yellow, two purple and four spirit rings appeared beside him, his body also changed, and his arms became a pair of huge dragon claws, covered with a piece of it. With blue scales, lightning bolts hovered above his arms. The muscles all over his body suddenly bulged out, and the whole person became taller, and a domineering breath rushed toward his face. Chapter 790 Monster!four "Release Wuhun!" Xu Sanshi spoke, and Beibei quickly released the martial soul, looking at Yang Yu with extremely serious eyes. "Om!" Yang Yu didn''t have a big support either, Beibei and Xu Sanshi were definitely not weak, even if Yang Yu had two thousand-year spirit rings, he would only be a great spirit master after all! Soon, beside Yang Yu, two purple spirit rings floated out and appeared in the sight of Bei Bei and others. "Ok!?" Looking at Yang Yu, Beibei''s figure suddenly stagnated, and Xu Sanshi and the others also looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. At this moment, these Shrek students looked at Yang Yu, and they all felt like a ghost, their expressions were extremely shocking! Two thousand-year spirit rings, no one-hundred-year spirit rings! "What are you!?" Looking at Yang Yu, Beibei had no idea of ??doing it. Just looking at Yang Yus two spirit rings, he was almost certain that Yang Yu was definitely not a good stubble, let alone a big pile of pills. Soul master! "luck." Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Beibei, but he didn''t completely relax, and was always prepared for Beibei''s attack., "Your first spirit ring is the thousand-year spirit ring!?" Xu Sanshi looked at Yang Yu. He was just polite with a somewhat talented person like Yang Yu, so now it is truly shocking! "Yes, luck is good. I have exercised my physique since I was a child, so after the first spirit ring got the thousand-year spirit ring by chance, the second spirit ring is also a thousand-year spirit ring." Yang Yu nodded, the spirit ring cannot be hidden, so Yang Yu never thought of hiding his spirit ring age from the beginning. "But... how is this possible? No matter how powerful the system is when you attach the first spirit ring, it can''t be added for a thousand years, it will definitely die!" Xu Sanshi looked at Yang Yu, his eyes more shocked. "Is your first spirit ring just over a thousand years old? If your body refines to a sufficiently powerful level, it is possible that your first spirit ring will be attached for a thousand years. There have been such deeds in history." Beibei looked at Yang Yu and asked in a deep voice. "Are you sure you want to know?" Yang Yu spoke and looked at Beibei and the others with a weird look. He knew Beibei''s thoughts and guesses, but I''m afraid Yang Yu could startle a few people when he said it! "If it''s not convenient..." Beibei spoke, looking very expectant and curious, but it was not easy to force Yang Yu to speak out. "Probably... seven thousand years." Yang Yu spoke, and didn''t say a detailed number of years. It''s better to be vague. "..." This time, Beibei, Xu Sanshi, and Tang Ya all looked stagnant, and then looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. "Is there something wrong with my ears and then I heard it wrong, you say it again, how many years?" Beibei looked at Yang Yu, who had always been calm at the moment was a little gaffe. "About seven thousand years." Yang Yu opened his mouth, and said helplessly: "It''s not my first spirit ring that can add this kind of years. It''s really lucky and I''m forced to be helpless." "Really seven thousand years?" After hearing Yang Yu''s reaffirmation, Beibei and Xu Sanshi were really a little sluggish, and they didn''t know what to say next. "Then your second spirit ring?" Tang Ya looked at Yuyu''s deep and not gorgeous second spirit ring, always feeling a little black. "Nine thousand years..." Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Tang Ya. In this one-time explanation, it will save time for Yang Yu and Shrek Academy''s senior officials to explain something. Beibei and Xu Sanshi can directly meet and report with Yan Shaozhe, the dean of the Martial Spirit Department. "Perverted!" Looking at Yang Yu, Xu Sanshi spoke with a shocked expression. In the current situation of Yang Yu, the next third spirit ring is probably the ten thousand year spirit ring!? "This is really..." Beibei was also speechless for a long time, this time Shrek really came to a super enchanting, a real monster! 457 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 457 "Will you continue to fight souls?" Yang Yu spoke and looked at Bei Bei. With regard to his two spirit rings, if Bei Bei didn''t go all out, she wouldn''t necessarily be Yang Yu''s opponent! "No, if your pervert is a medicine jar, then we might as well die." Xu Sanshi spoke.Looking at Yang Yu with an extremely strange expression. "You can go back first. Report the day before the beginning of the school day to see your class assignment and familiarize yourself with the dormitory, so as not to be late for the school day. Beibei spoke and nodded to Yang Yu. With Yang Yu''s current strength, it is not a problem to become a Shrek student, even if he directly becomes a core disciple. And before long, Beibei and Xu Sanshi felt that Yang Yu was about to become the next generation of Shrek Seven Devils like them! After all, where Yang Yu''s strength lies, the spirit ring configuration now and in the future will definitely become Shrek''s key training target! "Well, we have a chance to see you after school starts." Yang Yu nodded, looked at the people of Beibei, and smiled slightly. Beibei nodded, and then, it was still the Shrek Arena where Tang Ya took Yang Yu away. This time Tang Ya had a lot of questions for Yang Yu. If Yang Yu hadnt left Shrek Academy soon, Tang Ya guess there was no problem in the previous day. Yang Yu left, Tang Ya also began to recruit students, while Beibei and Xu Sanshi left the Great Fighting Arena and came to the door of the Wuhun Department Dean''s office. "Why are you two little guys here?" Yan Shaozhe looked at Beibei and Xu Sanshi looking for him with some doubts. "Very important thing, this time the new born has a monster, a real monster!" Beibei spoke, looking at Yan Shaozhe with an extremely serious expression. "Soul Lord!?" Yan Shaozhe asked. "Great Soul Master." Beibei shook her head and said. "Great soul master? I don''t know how many such academies each year, and there are not a few of them at level 29." Yan Shaozhe frowned and looked at Beibei and Xu Sanshi. "The spirit rings of this great spirit master are all thousand-year spirit rings!" Beibei spoke and looked at Yan Shaozhe more seriously. "Moreover, the weakest first spirit ring has reached 7,000 years, and the second spirit ring has reached 9,000 years!" Xu Sanshi also said, adding Beibei''s words. "what?" Yan Shaozhe spoke, looking at Beibei and Xu Sanshi with a weird look. is it possible?Obviously it is impossible!? "Dean, we think we should make this freshman a reserve for the next generation of Shrek Seven Devils. He definitely has such strength!" Beibei said, looking very serious. Yan Shaozhe looked at Beibei and Xu Sanshi, was silent for a moment, and then said: "Don''t worry, let him go to school first, and wait three months for the new students to take a look at it. It will not be too late to talk." Beibei and Xu Sanshi froze for a moment, but nodded, "Okay!" There is nothing wrong with Yan Shaozhe''s words, and it will be fine to wait three months. Beibei and Xu Sanshi left and reported on Yang Yu, and they didn''t need to stay. "The first spirit ring is seven thousand years, and the second spirit ring is nine thousand years. Isn''t that the third ring directly? Yan Shaozhe looked at Beibei and Xu Sanshi''s back and shook his head. These two little guys want to joke about themselves but don''t want a more realistic genius, such as a yellow and two purple souls!? Chapter 791 Entrance of Freshmen [1] Yan Shaozhe''s thoughts, Beibei and Xu Sanshi definitely didn''t know, and Yang Yu, the monster of the two populations, naturally wouldn''t know about it. And Yang Yu was so happy, I really want to talk about it.In fact, Yang Yu didn''t really want to show up in Shrek so quickly, just normal development. Yang Yu, the freshman assessment after three months, naturally knew that at that time, it would be okay to be stared at by the Shrek Academy. "Back? How is your registration, has it passed?" Wang Donger was already disguised as a man and saw Yang Yu come back.Some curiously asked. "Well, I have passed the old age, let''s go together before school starts." Yang Yu nodded and looked at Wang Dongdao. "Remember, I''ll be Wang Dong instead of Wang Dong''er from now on, you guys don''t yell at me so much!" Wang Dong looked at Yang Yu with a very serious warning in his eyes. "Don''t worry, you eldest lady, I can''t provoke you, what do you like." Yang Yu shrugged, and didn''t mean to mix with Wang Dong''s disguise as a man. "That''s good, the most worried thing is you guy, you alone know that I am a girl!" Wang Dong spoke, looked at Yang Yu, and said with a very serious expression. "Hehe, it''s okay, what do you like." Yang Yu looked at Wang Dong, still as if it had nothing to do with him. "Huh! You are a fool who only knows how to practice!" Hearing Yang Yu''s big lake, Wang Dong looked at Yang Yu extremely boringly, as long as she stayed with Yang Yu, she would not feel any fun, so she would dislike Yang Yu as much as she wanted. "..." Yang Yu shrugged, still looking boring and not wanting to follow Wang Dong. Wang Dong glared at Yang Yu fiercely, and then walked directly to the hotel where the two lived, and went to Shrek City to wipe away the unhappiness that Yang Yu brought to her! Yang Yu smiled slightly, watching Wang Dong leave with a calm expression, then lay down on the bed and began to fall asleep. A few days later, Yang Yu and Wang Dong finally left the hotel and walked towards Shrek Academy. On the day when freshmen are enrolled today, both of them will be able to settle their accommodation in Shrek Academy in the future. Soon, Yang Yu and Wang Dong entered Shrek Academy, and through identity registration, the two successfully entered Shrek Academy. Yang Yu entered Shrek Academy through enrollment, while Wang Dong passed the Haotianzong quota. Because of the different procedures, Yang Yu and Wang Dong separated soon. "Let''s go and see the division first." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he walked directly to the class information column for freshmen enrollment. There are not a few new students here, all of them are based on their own placement. Many of them were excited because they had known each other a long time ago and were divided into a class, and some of them were unhappy at the moment. Some people walked to the bottom of the new information column alone, their eyes swept across the names, and their expressions were calm. Yang Yu saw the names of Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong, but Yang Yu''s name was not among them. The second class has no familiar names, and Yang Yu''s name is also no longer among them. Class three, class four, class five... Sweeping through the classes one by one, Yang Yu''s name still did not appear in Yang Yu''s line of sight. It was only when Yang Yu looked at the seventh class of freshman, his expression was slightly taken aback. In the seventh class of freshmen, Yang Yu''s name is impressively at the top. "The seventh class for freshmen..." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised when he looked at the names below him. Among them, there are several names that Yang Yu is familiar with, such as Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo, as well as the seventh squad of freshmen, which may be the strongest spirit war master of the assault system, Huang Chutian. As for the names of other people, Yang Yu didn''t have any familiar names. However, there was a name that made Yang Yu glance at it a few more times, but it only took a few glances and didn''t care too much. Yang Yu is not familiar with these names, the only ones who are familiar with are Lan Susu, Sister Lan Luoluo and Huang Chutian. "It''s a freshman year, so be it. It is estimated that these people will not have much intersection with me." Yang Yu shook his head, not staying, but quickly walked towards the dormitory. Yang Yu is not in the seventh class, so if he and Wang Dong are not in the same dormitory, the two are not in the same class at all. Yang Yus dormitory is a single room, because the students in Class 7 are odd numbers, and Yang Yu becomes that odd number, living alone in a dormitory. "Good luck, I was able to get a single room." Yang Yu looked a little surprised, looking at a lonely bed in his dormitory, he was in a good mood. With a slight smile, Yang Yu began to clean his dormitory without wasting time. Yang Yu''s speed was very fast, and then he stood in front of the window and looked under the dormitory. Not many people come to see the dormitory, they are in twos and threes, and most of them have already been to their dormitories. However, Yang Yu watched quietly, and before long, in Yang Yu''s line of sight, two young people with bad expressions, both with anger, walked out of the dormitory. "Hey, a big daughter-off scene." Yang Yu looked at the two people below, the smiles on the corners of his mouth were extremely strange, because these two people were Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao. Yang Yu did not intend to stop, watching quietly, knowing that when the battle between the two was nearing the end, Yang Yu left his dormitory and walked down. Yang Yu didn''t meet the two of them. After going around, Yang Yu walked to the cafeteria of Shrek Academy on his own. Yang Yu is not good now to meet with Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao, wait until the two people reconcile. In the evening, Wang Dong approached Yang Yu, his expression was extremely unkind, and he had been staring at Yang Yu with faint eyes. Yang Yu shrugged and didn''t take it to heart. He wanted to have a good meal now, and then waited for the school report the next day. But after staying with Wang Dong for a while and having an extremely unpleasant dinner, Yang Yu avoided Wang Dong from a distance, and reluctantly returned to his dormitory. "The body training in the future may not be as convenient in the body as before. See if I can discuss with the teacher tomorrow and get a few big rocks for me." Yang Yu was lying on the bed, not asleep, thinking about something. For example, his conjoined body refining method is really inconvenient to use in front of so many students in Shrek Academy, it is too scary, he is afraid of hitting other students. "Furthermore, this body refining matter must not be abandoned. When the one hundred thousand year spirit ring is in the sixth spirit ring, it must be able to bear it!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, then slowly closed and began to sleep. He had a lot of things needed for body refining, and the Clear Sky School provided Yang Yu with enough pills to replenish Qi and blood. However, what needs to be solved now is the problem that Yang Yu''s method of body training is too outstanding. Really, Yang Yu''s body training can really scare a lot to death, so that these eleven or twelve-year-old little ghosts have no place to show themselves... Chapter 792 Wang Qiu''er!two Two days later, Yang Yu had completely lived in Shrek Academy, and gradually became familiar with some of them. After all, Shrek Academy is no longer the Shrek Academy it used to be, and Yang Yu also needs to be familiar with it. After two days, the enrollment work for the new year was finally over, and the freshman dormitory also became lively.Although each dormitory is not big, it is better than a two-person room. It is lively outside, but the soundproofing of the dormitory is very good. However, there is also Yang Yu who is assigned to the single room. In the past few days, Wang Donghui has been pestering Yang Yu to change the dormitory every day. Yang Yu is the most leisurely one. Of course, it is absolutely impossible to change the dormitory with Wang Dong. Yang Yu saw it with his own eyes at the large-scale delivery of his daughter. Now he must not change the dormitory, otherwise Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao will only become strangers to a bad relationship in the future. People. Finally, Yang Yu''s clean days and Wang Dong''s entangled days are not over, and Shrek''s first day of class begins! The door of the white teaching building was opened, and freshmen dressed in white school uniforms filed in. Everyone had a green monster mark symbolizing Shrek Academy on their left chest. Students of different grades have different colors of school uniforms, just like the colors of their school buildings. At this moment, Yang Yu was also wearing a white school uniform and walked towards the teaching building with a plain expression, with a slight ups and downs in his heart. Because of the name I saw in the seventh class of freshman, when Yang Yu remembered it again these days, he gradually began to notice something abnormal. "Should it not be her?" Soon, Yang Yu walked to the door of the seventh class of freshman, but the classroom was quiet and weird, Yang Yu''s heart jumped for no reason. 458 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 458 In the next second, Yang Yu pushed open the door, his expression suddenly stiff. At this moment, the seventh class is full of new students, but everyone is sitting in their own seat, their eyes looking in the same direction. Yang Yu''s sight was also instantly attracted by this figure, and his face became extremely strange. In the seventh class of freshmen, Yang Yu could recognize three of them at this moment. Except for the twin Lan Su Su, the two sisters Lan Luoluo, and this third is a girl who attracted Yang Yu''s attention at this moment. The girl looked like she was eleven or twelve years old, with big pink-blue long wavy hair. She was wearing the uniform of a Shrek Academy freshman at the moment, just like a goddess, attracting everyone''s attention. However, Yang Yu looked at this face with a look of helplessness, because this girl is almost exactly the same as Wang Dong, except that this girls long hair is wavy, and when Wang Dong was a daughter, It''s straight hair. Because of this subtle difference, Yang Yu''s expression became a little stiff at this moment. At this moment, in Yang Yu''s mind, only the other familiar name I saw in the information box a few days ago remains. Wang Qiuer! It''s Wang Qiu''er! And now Yang Yu is extremely puzzled why Wang Qiu''er will appear in Shrek Academy now, and he is still in the same class with himself! At this moment, Wang Qiuer looked at Yang Yu, revealing a look that Yang Yu was very familiar with, a look full of evil spirits and resentment. "you" Yang Yu looked at Wang Qiu''er with a strange expression. Wang Qiu''er didn''t speak, she just looked at Yang Yu quietly, and then her gaze panned and fell on the empty space beside her. "Hehe...or else, don''t you?" Yang Yu looked at Wang Qiu''er with a stiff expression. In fact, Yang Yu has already felt like Sanyan Jinya is his fiance in Peerless Tang Sect. Thinking of the situation in the Star Dou Great Forest before, three-eyed Jin Yu was extremely dissatisfied with Yang Yu robbing her of lunch, Yang Yu really didn''t want to sit next to Wang Qiu''er now. "You figure it out!" Wang Qiu''er looked at Yang Yu, her beautiful eyes became more resentful, she cast a hateful look at Yang Yu, and then averted her gaze. "Instigation!" Yang Yu smiled bitterly and stepped and sat down beside Wang Qiu''er, with a look of helplessness on his face. If he doesn''t take this seat, Yang Yu feels that he is definitely more sinful and the consequences are even more serious! In an instant, the eyes around Yang Yu enveloped Yang Yu, all with murderous aura. Wang Qiuer joined Shrek Academy as a daughter, and with her current look of evil, Yang Yu felt that she would become a male enemy in the future! "The days to come will be long!" Wang Qiu''er turned to look at Yang Yu again, showing a nuclear-sound smile. "..." Yang Yu had nothing to say, and could only give Wang Qiu''er a smile that was worse than crying. All around, everyone was watching Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, their expressions becoming more exciting. "Haha..." Yang Yu waved to everyone, becoming more helpless. However, a few minutes later, at the door of the seventh class of freshman, a middle-aged man walked in. Although he was shocked by Wang Qiuer for a moment, he also pulled back everyone''s thoughts. "Ahem..." The middle-aged man coughed embarrassingly, and said, "Hello everyone, I will be your head teacher for the new life in the next year. My name is Song Wu, a six-ring soul emperor." "teacher!" Everyone withdrew their gazes, and then looked at their head teacher Song Wu seriously. "My teaching is actually very simple. It is to make you stronger. In addition to becoming stronger yourself, there are also various aspects, such as actual combat, cooperation, etc..." Song Wu spoke and looked at Yang Yu and the others. "Ok." Everyone nodded, the new life is almost like this. Practice, become stronger... "Okay, let''s get acquainted first, everyone will introduce yourself, including your own strength, martial arts, age, etc. You should often team up with each other in the future." Song Wu spoke, his expression still kind.After speaking, he walked aside, and then looked at the first seat on the far right. This is a boy, and he quickly walked to the voice of the podium, and then looked at Yang Yu and the others: "Hello everyone, my name is Liu Xing, the twenty-fourth-level agile attack system war master, twelve years old, Wuhun Cheetah !" "that is it." Song Wu nodded, then looked at the second person, his eyes flickering. Soon, a few freshmen stepped onto the stage to introduce themselves, assault system, quick attack system, food system, control system, etc., and soul power is also uneven, ranging from 20th to 25th and 6th. Soon, Yang Yu also got up and walked towards the podium, stood still, and said: "Yang Yu, eleven years old, 28th-level strong attack type great spirit master, martial soul breaking halberd." "hiss!" Suddenly, hearing Yang Yu''s self-introduction, every freshman who looked at Yang Yu from below was air-conditioned and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. "Oh? Level 28?" Looking at Yang Yu, Song Wu''s expression was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be a genius soul master in his class, and he was still a force attacker. "Yes, good luck, so soul power improves faster." Yang Yu smiled slightly, but his tall figure now has a completely different status in the hearts of everyone in the seventh class of freshman. Chapter 793 Domineering Wang Qiuer [3] "Yes, I didn''t expect to have such a talented student in our seventh class, attacking the weapon spirit master, not bad!" Song Wu looked at Yang Yu with satisfaction in his eyes. Freshmen are divided into classes, and the situation will be completely unpredictable, so from the beginning he never thought that he would be assigned to outstanding talents. He didn''t expect much, so naturally he would not be disappointed. No, after a talented student appeared, it was an unexpected joy for him! "Teacher, then I will go down." Yang Yu didn''t mean to stay for a long time. If he stayed for a while, he might have let Yang Yu release his martial soul. After all, God Breaking Halberd, there should be a martial soul that has never existed on Douluo Continent. "Next one." Song Wu nodded, and then looked at the people in the back row of Yang Yu. Soon, a young girl with long blue hair stepped onto the podium, making all the boys below excited, and their eyes were extremely hot. "Hello everyone, my name is Lan Susu, my spirit hair, my spirit power is twenty-fourth level, and the control element is a great spirit master." The young girl is just the Lan Susu sisters. It''s a coincidence that the two sisters are sitting behind Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er at the same table. "The soul master of the control system, is that the other one too?" Song Wu''s eyes flickered at Lan Luoluo behind Wang Qiu''er. As Shrek''s teacher, he almost instantly guessed whether the two possessed martial soul fusion skills! The twins, with the same martial spirit, are still part of their own bodies, and this situation basically necessarily involves martial spirit fusion skills. Even if it doesn''t exist now, he thinks it will definitely be able to develop it! "Yes, my elder sister is the same as me, Wuhun also has hair." Lan Susu spoke and looked at Lan Luoluo. "teacher." Lan Luoluo fought and nodded to Song Wu. "You two should have martial arts fusion skills, right?" Song Wu spoke and asked. The function of the martial arts fusion skill is the soul master''s greatest secret, but it is not a secret whether it has it or not. "Have." The two nodded in unison, with a faint smile on their lips. "Haha, good! Good! Good! Two control system soul masters, with martial soul fusion skills, coupled with Yang Yu, your strength may even be able to fight against the trio of the full soul! " Song Wu''s expression became extremely excited at this moment, and he looked at the three of Sister Lan Susu and Yang Yu with great expression. "amount" However, Yang Yu felt a chill from his side at this moment. "Yang Yu, please take care of you in the future!" Lan Susu looked at Yang Yu and smiled playfully. Yang Yu''s strength is very strong, and Yang Yu is the best figure in the class. He is tall and handsome, with outstanding temperament, almost a lot more than the other boys in the seventh class of freshman. After Yang Yu introduced himself, Lan Susu, He had some good feelings towards Yang Yu. "..." However, Yang Yu instantly showed a wry smile, and he felt that Wang Qiuer beside him was on the verge of running away! "Well, next one!" Song Wu smiled slightly, then looked at the other person, feeling extremely happy. Yang Yu, plus sisters Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo, these three can definitely bring a high score to his future teacher title assessment!Soon, one by one new students continued to introduce. Not long after, Wang Qiu''er next to Yang Yu walked to the podium, staring at Yang Yu with stern eyes, and then said: "Wang Qiu''er, the thirty-first-level war spirits, Wuhun Golden Dragon, eleven years old!" "Wow!" In an instant, a louder exclamation sounded than when Yang Yu had just spoken, and everyone looked at Wang Qiu''er with shock! Eleven-year-old, war soul sovereign, and the martial soul is also the top power type martial soul golden dragon! This is considered to be in the upper grades, and even compared to the Shrek Seven Monsters of each generation, it is even more terrifying! "..." Yang Yu looked at Wang Qiu''er with a look of helplessness. This woman came to Shrek Academy to find fault with him, right?! "Golden Dragon Martial Spirit? The martial spirit of ultimate power, and you have three rings!?" Song Wu was staggered this time, and he almost didn''t fall into a spat. The eleven-year-old Three Ring Soul Venerable, this can definitely be called a monster in Shrek, let alone a top beast spirit like the Golden Dragon! "Teacher, I think I am stronger than Yang Yu, and Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo should team up with me!" However, after Wang Qiu''er finished the introduction, she didn''t care about everyone''s shock, she directly looked at Song Wu and spoke with an extremely serious expression. "amount" Song Wu looked stunned, he didn''t know what had just happened, but looking at Wang Qiu''er''s expression, as a middle-aged man who had gone through vicissitudes of life, he understood something almost instantly. "..." Sisters Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo looked at Wang Qiu''er with a little surprised expression. They could understand Wang Qiu''er''s attitude towards Yang Yu, but they didn''t expect that Wang Qiu''er, a girl, would be so proactive and domineering! "Teacher, she has the final say..." Yang Yu reminded Song Wu that he had a strong desire to survive. "Look again, Lan Susu and the others have very strong control abilities. Then we will see who is more compatible with the two of you, and your strength..." Song Wu spoke, and did not immediately draw a conclusion, but he also began to lean more towards Wang Qiu''er. The soul of a golden dragon martial soul of ultimate power is definitely the most powerful existence in the new life! "Does it depend on the strength of Yang Yu and me?" Wang Qiu''er looked at Song Wu and asked. At this moment, a layer of cold murderous aura rose from that pretty face! "Ahem, don''t do this, you can''t fight on the first day of school!" Yang Yu''s expression was immediately full of helplessness. "It''s okay, I think it''s necessary to have a look." 459 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 459 Song Wu looked at Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly and said, "Well, when everyone''s introduction is over, you will go to the Great Fighting Soul Arena. You two fight the souls. The winner is the squad leader of our new seventh class. !" The teaching that Song Wu advocates is to become stronger in actual combat. Now I have encountered two talented students, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, and it happens to be familiar with the spirits and abilities of Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er through this fight! "Teacher, don''t bring this, I only have two rings, how can I be with Wang Qiuer..." "Call me Qiuer!" Before Yang Yu finished speaking, Wang Qiu''er interrupted Yang Yu directly, staring at Yang Yu very seriously. "..." In an instant, the freshmen all around looked at Yang Yu with weird expressions. Yang Yu looked at Wang Qiu''er, also dumbfounded. This Nima, who is a male or a female? Are girls as domineering as you!? "Wang Qiuer..." Yang Yu spoke without changing his words, but almost instantly he was swallowed back by a murderous sight, and said helplessly: "Teacher, I am only two rings, Qiu... Qiu''er is a third ring. , Theres nothing to fight." "It''s okay. He just uses two rings. You are already at level 28. The difference in spirit power is not too much. You can try it." Song Wu shook his head. Yang Yu wants to fight Wang Qiu''er, as long as Wang Qiu''er can only use the first spirit ring and the second spirit ring. "This guy will lose!" The students around looked at Yang Yu and shook their heads. Even if Wang Qiu''er did not use the third spirit ring, Wang Qiu''er''s martial spirit golden dragon could definitely suppress Yang Yu! There is no doubt that the absolute Wang Qiuer will win! [Should there be a lot less typos recently? Chapter 794 The Impossible Fighting Soul [1] "Yes, I can''t beat Wang Qiu''er again, this fighting spirit is unnecessary." Yang Yu said, he really can''t fight Wang Qiu''er now. If he wins, Wang Qiu''er will probably double his grudge against Yang Yu in the future, but if Yang Yu loses, that would not be good. After all, his two spirit rings are there. If Yang Yu loses, that matter. But it was troublesome, it was unreasonable, and the configuration of my spirit ring would inevitably be arranged and guessed randomly. "It''s okay, it''s okay if you lose, just take a look at the fighting spirit. Let the teacher also see the strength and spirit of the two of you. Song Wu opened his mouth and smiled slightly: "Although the teacher has heard of the Golden Dragon Martial Soul, he has never seen it before, and Yang Yu, your God-breaking Halberd Martial Soul, the teacher has never heard of it." Song Wu said, other students, he basically knew their abilities as soon as they heard the name of the martial soul. All that was needed was to observe the spirit skills in the future and then conduct targeted training. "What are you afraid of? If you lose, you will lose. Why are you so active when robbing others? Why are you afraid now?" Wang Qiu''er looked at Yang Yu and spoke quietly. "Really fighting spirit?" Yang Yu looked at Wang Qiu''er and said helplessly. "Go try it." Song Wu smiled slightly, even if Yang Yu is bound to lose, he should show himself, after all, he is now the second strongest in the seventh class of freshmen. "Yang Yu, what are you afraid of? At the twenty-eighth level of spirit power, Wang Qiuer does not use the third spirit ring, do you have a chance, just try it." "Hey, if you can fight Wang Qiu''er, you will be fine even if you must lose. What are you afraid of?" "Come on, just got beaten up, Wang Qiuer will definitely be merciful!" The students in the seventh class of freshmen looked at Yang Yu, with a glorious look in their eyes, and looked forward to Yang Yu being beaten up. Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er fight their souls, isn''t that just to be beaten? What is the existence of Golden Dragon Wuhun?Known as the ancestor of power, the ultimate in true power! Among the spirit beasts, gold and silver have special distinguishing significance for the higher-rank spirit beasts. Silver generally represents multiple attributes or possesses powerful attributes.This type of spirit beast may have evolved, or it may be innately possessed of powerful abilities. For example, this is the case with the Silver Moon Wolf of the Sun-Moon Empire, which controls powerful elements. The golden color represents the extremely strong physical ability of oneself, the silver soul beast is already very rare, but the rare degree of the golden soul beast is even stronger.There may not be one in many years.Someone even said that the golden soul beast had been extinct. At least among the top ten fierce beasts in the soul beast world known so far, none of them are golden.Among the golden soul beasts, the most famous one is undoubtedly this golden dragon. According to legend, the Dragon God had two children, one was the golden dragon who controlled power, and the other was the silver dragon who controlled the law of elements. Both inherited part of the dragon god''s abilities. Later, as the times changed, the golden dragon and the silver dragon gave birth to offspring and gradually formed the dragon family. Although the dragon clan is almost extinct today, few people have seen a real dragon on the Douluo Continent, but the legend of the dragon clan has never been less. Among the dragon clan, the ones who inherited the golden dragon and silver dragon bloodlines are the least.But they are also known as the purest and most powerful dragons. Therefore, Wang Qiu''er''s spirit can almost be said to be the most powerful spirit on Douluo Continent today. Although Yang Yu''s Marriage is a weapon spirit, but now that he really wants to fight, even the strongest weapon spirit and clear sky hammer can''t match the golden dragon spirit! Therefore, at this moment Yang Yu, with his martial spirit and spirit power levels not as good as Wang Qiu''er, no one would think that Yang Yu had the hope of winning. "Lets go, lets set off for the Great Fighting Soul Arena. Since I want to fight for the soul today, all the students will try it. Except for Yang Yu and Wang Qiuer who are one-on-one, everyone else is in pairs, but it can only be a force attack system Match with other types of students." Song Wu spoke and saw that all the students were quite excited, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he simply let everyone participate, which would also help him in his subsequent teaching. "it is good!" In an instant, everyone shouted, extremely excited! "Qiu''er, don''t do this, it was really special that day." Yang Yu stood up, and when everyone was walking towards the Great Fighting Arena, he came to Wang Qiuer''s side and spoke helplessly. "That''s also robbed!" Wang Qiuer snorted, not looking at Yang Yu. "Then let''s say it in advance, no matter who loses the soul fight, you are not allowed to get emotional!" Yang Yu spoke helplessly and could only continue to speak, giving Wang Qiu''er a shot. Wang Qiu''er turned his head and glanced at Yang Yu, her eyes were calm and she didn''t say anything, and then quietly said to Yang Yu: "Okay." "That''s good." Yang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Wang Qiuer didn''t feel awkward again after losing, otherwise the crime would increase and Yang Yu''s life would be even more uncomfortable in the future. Along the way, the students in the seventh class of freshmen got together in twos and threes, mostly in the same dormitory or at the same table, but Yang Yu could only stay with Wang Qiu''er. Soon, everyone in the seventh class of freshmen came to Keda Fighting Arena. There are no other people in the Great Fighting Arena today. New students start school, and people in other grades also start school, basically staying in the classroom. It. After Song Wu and the administrator of the Great Fighting Soul Arena registered, they led everyone to the Soul-sovereign-level Fighting Soul Arena. There is a not-so-big-and-no-small soul fighting platform, surrounded by a viewing platform, standard soul fighting arena configuration. "Okay, Yang Yu and Wang Qiuer enter the stage of fighting spirits. Others go to watch the stage. They are not allowed to intervene. I am now responsible for the person responsible for presiding and protecting the fighting spirits. Anyone else who dares to cause trouble will be expelled directly!" Song Wu opened his mouth and snorted, becoming severe in front of everyone for the first time, his voice extremely severe. This is not to blame Song Wu, after all, there is a risk factor in the fighting spirit, and it must concentrate on protecting the fighting spirit students, and has no time to control other people. "understood!" The other people looked terrified, and then they realized that their head teacher is not a good-tempered person! "Both sides are ready!" Song Wu spoke, and then directly released his martial spirit. Six spirit rings of two yellow, two purple, and two black floated out, ready to intervene in Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er fighting spirit at any time. Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er looked serious, looking at each other, their eyes were full of seriousness, and they didn''t mean to release water. "Okay, now the two parties release their martial arts!" Song Wu spoke in a low voice, then looked at Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er. "Yin!" Wang Qiu''er''s eyes flickered and instantly became bright, her pupils turned golden, and the whole body exuded a terrifying pressure, and a little dragon characteristic appeared on her body. Chapter 795 Yang Yu vs. Wang Qiu''er [2] There are not many golden dragon scales. On Wang Qiu''er''s body, only some golden dragon scales appeared on his arms, cheeks and legs. Wang Qiu''er''s body hasn''t changed much either, and it hasn''t become taller with bulging muscles, but still a normal figure. , However, that kind of coercion and the aura of the whole person have completely changed, and the Golden Dragon Wuhun naturally won''t be famous in vain! "Om!" And under Wang Qiu''er''s feet, three spirit rings floated up at this moment, and soon they floated beside Wang Qiu''er and began to move. One yellow, two purple! Three spirit rings, a spirit ring configuration that was more terrifying than the best spirit ring configuration appeared in everyone''s sight! "Two thousand-year spirit rings!?" Looking at Wang Qiu''er, everyone''s expressions condensed, and then they looked at Wang Qiu''er in disbelief. Although Wang Qiuer''s spirit power level and martial spirit are amazing, the appearance of the spirit ring configuration at this moment really gave everyone a big surprise again! The second spirit ring is a thousand years, then is Wang Qiu''er the fourth spirit ring that can attach a ten thousand year spirit ring!? "well!" Song Wu just nodded, said, then looked at Yang Yu, and did not stop and waste time because of this., "Teacher, I hope everyone can help me keep my spirit ring configuration secret after this time, can you?" Yang Yu spoke, but didn''t release his martial soul immediately. "Row." Song Wu frowned slightly, but nodded and agreed. "it is good." Yang Yu nodded, and then looked at Wang Qiu''er, her eyes serious. "Om!" Under Yang Yu''s feet, two spirit rings floated out, the dazzling purple brilliance, instantly occupying everyone''s sight. Two purples! There is no one-hundred-year spirit ring, no yellow brilliance. Within Yang Yu''s spirit ring, starting from the first one, it was a thousand-year spirit ring, and it was a thousand-year spirit ring that was more shining than Wang Qiu''er''s third spirit ring! "hiss!" At this moment, all the students started to gasp and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. The two-ringed spirit master, two thousand-year spirit rings!? "Yang Yu..." Song Wu also looked at Yang Yu in horror, and he couldn''t believe it. In fact, he just guessed that Yang Yu''s second spirit ring might also be a thousand-year spirit ring, but he didn''t expect that both rings would be a thousand-year-old spirit ring! "Humph!" Wang Qiu''er snorted, Meisou looked at Yang Yu with some dissatisfaction. "Teacher, please ask everyone to help me keep it secret first. If I let the senior management of the academy know my spirit ring configuration, I am afraid I will be annoyed by the senior management of the academy." Yang Yu spoke, somewhat helplessly. "This is a good thing, if the academy knows, you can get the best training from the academy..." Song Wu spoke and gradually recovered his calmness, then looked at Yang Yu suspiciously, not understanding why Yang Yu had to hide it. "Trouble, let''s talk about it when I can''t keep it from now on. It''s a little bit later." Yang Yu spoke, and said to Song Wu with a serious expression. "All right, since you don''t want people to know, then help you keep it secret." Song Wu nodded, then looked at the people in the seventh class of freshman, nodded solemnly, the meaning is self-evident. 460 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 460 "understand." Everyone nodded, their expressions still shocked. As for whether to keep it secret or not, they really didn''t plan to say anything. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, no one would believe it even if they said it! Therefore, even if they want to say it is useless, it is better to shut up so that others do not think they are lunatics. "Well, let''s continue fighting, Wang Qiu''er, allow you to use all the third ring." Song Wu spoke, although he wanted to know why Yang Yu''s spirit ring came from, but Yang Yu didn''t say it, he was not easy to ask. This... is definitely Yang Yu''s biggest secret, and it is impossible to tell anyone, so Song Wu didn''t plan to ask. Now, what he is looking forward to is the fighting spirit of two super evil spirits, Yang Yu and Wang Qiuer! "it is good!" Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er nodded, neither objecting. The students around looked at them, but they couldn''t say a word. They are really not sure whether Yang Yu will lose now. At this moment, they only felt hot on their faces. They were still gloating over Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er just now.Waiting for Yang Yu to be beaten. Now I have been slapped sturdyly! Although Yang Yu''s spirit power is weaker, but with these two ring against the sky, he will not necessarily lose to Wang Qiu''er! "The fight begins!" Song Wu spoke in a low voice, then stepped aside, looking at the Yang Yu two with extremely serious eyes. "Om!" In an instant, Yang Yu''s second spirit ring lit up, and the golden Qianjun Ant''s spirit ring burst out with a deep purple brilliance. Above the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd in Yang Yu''s hand, strands of pitch-black brilliance hovered in Yang Yu''s body. , At this moment, there is also a power that resonates with Shura''s Divine Breaking Halberd! The second spirit ability of Shura''s God-breaking Halberd --- God-breaking power! "Om!" Wang Qiu''er was also unwilling to show weakness, and the second spirit ring also burst out with a burst of dazzling purple brilliance. The blood in his body accelerated at this moment, and the whole person was filled with a fierce dragon. The second spirit ability of the Golden Dragon-the power of the dragon! And, in Wang Qiu''er''s hands, a bright golden dragon spear appeared. Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er glanced at each other, and then rushed out directly. The speed of both of them was terrifying to the extreme, just as powerful as two true dragon cubs! "boom!" Then, the first blows of Yang Yu and Wang Qiuer collided together. With one shot and one halberd, it was like two heavenly thunders colliding together. With Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er as the center, a gust of wind blew in an instant, like a bolt from the blue sky. The roar of''s made everyone in the seventh class of the freshman could not help covering their ears. The few people with weak strength and those spirit masters of the food and auxiliary systems were even more dizzy in their heads just because of the collision and roar of Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er. "Crack!" However, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er did not stop there. The Shura Divine Breaking Halberd and Golden Dragon Spear that collided with each other continued to explode. Therefore, under the feet of Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, the Soul Guidance Device that could not be destroyed by the full bombardment of the soul masters began to crack because of the terrifying power of the two. From under the feet of Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, one after another was like a spider web. The general cracks started to spread! "Humph!" Wang Qiuer snorted a little unhappy when she saw that Yang Yu had carried all her attacks down, and then the first spirit ring and the third spirit ring lit up at the same time! Next to Wang Qiu''er, all three spirit rings lit up in an instant, and in an instant, the bright golden light directly enveloped Wang Qiu''er''s body! The first soul skill of the golden dragon-golden dragon body! The third soul skill of the golden dragon - the golden dragon head! Wang Qiu''er''s three rings are very special. They don''t have any attack-type spirit abilities, they are all augmented spirit abilities, but even so, Wang Qiu''er''s strength is extremely powerful! What is her spirit? Golden dragon! The ancestor of strength, the martial soul of ultimate strength. The increase at this moment has brought her physique and strength to a terrifying level. It can even be said that these three spirit abilities are boosting Wang Qiu''er herself to the adult golden dragon! Chapter 796 Two Monsters!three "Come again!" Yang Yu looked at Wang Qiu''er''s expression, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. He knew that Wang Qiu''er was almost at his peak state at the moment, and his strength had risen to the most powerful moment. However, Yang Yuyi was not afraid, quietly watching Wang Qiu''er''s eruption, the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd in his hand suddenly picked Wang Qiu''er''s golden dragon spear, and then the Divine Breaking Halberd swept out and swung it towards Wang Qiu''er''s waist. Yang Yu was not a killer move, nor did he have much killing intent. He was just attacking and could stop at any time. However, Wang Qiuer''s expression was condensed, and she quickly started to slash the golden dragon spear vertically, directly slamming Yang Yu''s God Breaking Halberd. Now, if Yang Yu''s Divine Breaking Halberd is not blocked, then she will definitely lose, and Yang Yu will directly hit the soul fighting platform! "boom!" In the next second, Wang Qiu''er, who was already bathed in golden dragon glory, sank. The golden dragon spear collided with Yang Yu''s halberd, and almost instantly a huge force swept over Wang Qiu''er''s figure. Flew out to the boom. Even if Wang Qiu''er had already increased to the extreme at this moment, the whole person was like a human-shaped golden dragon, but he was still bombarded by Yang Yu. "This" Watching this scene, Song Wu''s expression condensed slightly. He never thought that Yang Yu''s strength would be so strong, turning his martial soul into a golden dragon, and Wang Qiu''er, a soul master of ultimate power, blasted off! This is not simply Wang Qiuer''s downfall, but how terrifying Yang Yu is. Wang Qiu''er, who had already become the Soul Venerable, the Golden Dragon Martial Soul, and also possessed two thousand-year spirit rings, defeated this move.That is enough to show the strength of Yang Yu''s martial spirit and himself. Yang Yu raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and looked at Wang Qiu''er who had stepped back more than ten meters and had retreated to the edge of the soul fighting platform. He was very satisfied. God-breaking power! It is also an augmentation spirit ability, just like the power augmentation of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda, the augmentation is Yang Yu''s power! But this is not just a tens of percent increase, but a hundred times, or even a thousand times, ten thousand times increase! Therefore, even if facing the possession of Wang Qiu''er, the golden dragon spirit, Yang Yu has achieved suppression! Golden Qianjun Ant, his mutated soul beast actually meant to possess the heavenly constitution of the golden soul beast. Therefore, Yang Yu''s second spirit ring''s spirit abilities are very strong, just this one boost is enough to compare with too many boosted spirit abilities! "Come again!" Wang Qiuer''s expression was very ugly, staring at Yang Yu, she struck in a vigorous body, holding the golden dragon spear in her hand, and directly pierced Yang Yu in the chest. "Om!" This time, Yang Yu''s first spirit ring was also lit up at this moment, and both the second spirit ring were emitting brilliance, permeating the God Breaking Halberd in Yang Yu''s hand. "boom!" This time the collision suddenly burst out with a sense of sharpness. In Yang Yu''s direction, a force that seemed to be able to tear everything suddenly hit Wang Qiu''er''s golden dragon spear. "boom!" This time, the two were in a stalemate again. After all, Wang Qiu''er''s martial spirit was a golden dragon, and the competition of strength would not be so easy to lose. However, at this moment, the bright golden brilliance on the golden dragon spear was dimmed, and a dragon shadow faintly flashed above the god-breaking halberd, each time it brought a ray of sharpness, making the golden dragon spear in Wang Qiu''er hand dim. "Awesome power!", After a while, Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then his feet slammed on the ground, and his whole body turned into a big bell, standing firmly on the spot like a rock. "clang!" In the next second, Yang Yu exploded. With a stroke of the God Breaking Halberd in his hand, it was like a Tai Chi circle. The spear and halberd that had just collided head-on suddenly changed the offensive. The God Breaking Halberd in Yang Yu''s hand pointed to The tips of the golden dragon spear collided together. "boom!" Then, Yang Yu stood firm, separated his hands from the halberd, squeezed his right hand, and stopped behind the halberd of the broken god halberd. "The power of the dragon!" Wang Qiu''er''s expression condensed, and then the second spirit ring lights up again, the bright purple light bursts out, a powerful force is also emerging in Wang Qiu''er''s body at this moment, and Wang Qiu''er''s eyes are getting more golden. "boom!" However, Yang Yu also blasted a punch at this moment, and the power of terror instantly poured on the God Breaking Halberd. With the sound of a sonic boom, God Breaking Halberd trembled violently, and then hit the Golden Dragon Spear. "Hmm!" Wang Qiu''er held the golden dragon spear to resist, her expression suddenly turned white, a violent pain came from her arm, and her whole body began to recede again and again at this moment. "Zheng!" However, Yang Yu''s hand quickly reached out, and he directly grabbed the broken god halberd. A full of sour screams instantly made everyone cover their ears again, and then, the broken god halberd was caught by Yang. Yu pulled back and stopped the attack. "What are you doing, the battle is not over yet!" Wang Qiu''er spoke with a whitish expression, and the hand holding the golden dragon spear had completely turned red, trembling as if it were about to explode. "So be it." Yang Yu shook his head, and if he continued, Wang Qiu''er would be injured. It was completely unnecessary, it was just a fight. "I haven''t lost yet, so why do you say it ends?" Wang Qiu''er looked a little ugly, although she also knew that Yang Yu stopped because she was afraid of her injury, but she really didn''t want to lose! "I''ll give up the head office." Yang Yu shook his head and smiled, this time he didn''t care too much about winning or losing. No one would question his strength. Wang Qiu''er, the 30th-level Soul Venerable, is the owner of the Golden Dragon Martial Soul. This has been positively suppressed by Yang Yu with his strength. Who can say that Yang Yu is weak with such strength? "You bastard, although I want to defeat you, it''s definitely not like this!" Wang Qiu''er spoke, staring at Yang Yu with a bad expression. "Well, it''s just a fight of souls. Just click until you finish. The realization of both of you is far beyond my expectation, very good!" Song Wu opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu. Yang Yu nodded slightly to Song Wu, then looked at Wang Qiu''er, and said with a smile: "There is still a chance, the next real battle, regardless of whether the opponent is injured or not!" Yang Yu waved his hand and greeted Wang Qiu''er to go to the viewing platform together. "you said!" Wang Qiu''er glared at Yang Yu fiercely, then walked to Yang Yu''s side, and the two came to the viewing platform together. She wanted to vent Yang Yu''s grievances about robbing her in the Star Dou Great Forest, and she had to beat Yang Yu! "You two, you are simply monsters, the soul fighting platform was crushed by you!" The people from the seventh class of freshman immediately gathered around Yang Yu and the two of them, their eyes filled with surprise. "so far so good." Yang Yu smiled and said nothing. Wang Qiuer was much simpler, she didn''t speak at all, she looked like a cold goddess. Chapter 797 Leisurely Daily Life [4] (Repair) Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er instantly became the core of the entire seventh class of freshmen. Whether it is the same outstanding Lan Susu sisters or Huang Chutian, the third strongest of the seventh class of freshmen, they are indescribable to Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er. admire. Just in the battle between the two of them, they taught all the students in the seventh class of the freshman a lesson, the fighting spirit that a living Monster Academy should have! Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, they were geniuses of another level, true monster students, no accident in the future, they would definitely be disciples cultivated by the core of Shrek Academy. A martial soul with a golden dragon, a monster that is only more enchanting than Wang Qiu''er, not to mention that there is no difference, especially with the unknown, but not worse than the golden dragon, and can be positive in power. The martial soul of the golden dragon is even more amazing! However, after a while, everyone surrounded Yang Yu and wanted to know why Yang Yu''s first spirit ring was the thousand-year spirit ring. Yang Yu sent everyone out with a word of luck. He can''t explain, and won''t explain, so no matter who asks in the future, Yang Yu will probably only answer one-good luck! After asking about it once, the people in Class 7 of the freshman gave up when Yang Yu didn''t want to say more. 461 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 461 After that, Song Wu also began to let everyone continue to fight their souls. Two groups of teams showed their strengths to each other, and no one was in the mood to ask more. In the end, when the fighting ended, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er were undoubtedly stand out from the crowd, strong to another level. Followed by Huang Chutian, the sisters Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo are second only to Yang Yu, and Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo will be the special control spirit masters of Yang Yu and Wang Qiuer in the future! The strength of Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er is absolutely unmatched in today''s freshman grade. If the two sisters, Lan Su Su and Lan Luo Luo cooperate, they will definitely be invincible! However, after a day of fighting spirits, the relationship between everyone has improved a lot, and everyone is basically familiar with it. Moreover, with the suppression of Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, there was no contradiction in the seventh class of freshmen, and because of the backbone, everyone was in a good mood. Back in the classroom, everyone sat down and quieted down under Song Wu''s signal. "Dear students, today, I believe everyone is eye-opening, and they should be proud of their own strength." Song Wu opened his mouth and smiled and said, "However, I believe that everyone will continue to urge themselves to become stronger with Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er as the target in the future. This is definitely a good thing for everyone!" There are two strong perverted people as targets. For these people, there will naturally be spurs. It should be no problem to be diligent in the future. And this, that is also a good thing, a little hard work is also hard work, every day can improve a little more soul power, dripping water through the rocks, there is no harm. Everyone nodded, the strength of Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er really had a great impact on them! With the most powerful martial arts spirit, they can still cultivate hard, and their spirit power level is still high, so that everyone in the seventh class of the new student secretly squeezed their fists, wanting to be angry and strong! Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er didn''t say much, they naturally wouldn''t be arrogant and proud. "The squad leader should have made the decision. Wang Qiuer and Yang Yu''s spirit fight, Wang Qiuer won, then Wang Qiuer will be the squad leader. With her strength and martial spirit, she can also deter other classes." Song Wu said with a smile. "no problem!" As soon as Wang Qiu''er was about to speak, Yang Yu interrupted Yang Yu''s words directly, causing Wang Qiu''er to submerge Yang Yu with a bitter look. "It''s okay, Yang Yu can be the deputy squad leader. From now on, you two will be the facade of the seventh squad. It doesn''t need to be so clear." Song Wu shook his head and smiled. There is nothing wrong with Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er being close. He didn''t mean to say more at all, but rather agreed extremely. "Well, I won''t say much today. Let''s finish school. You will be familiar with each other here. After all, you will be classmates for the next year." Song Wu smiled slightly and allowed everyone to move around freely, chatting in the classroom, but he turned and left. "Yang Yu, Wang Qiu''er, you two are about to be tied to us!" Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo behind Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er poked them in the back and came over to chat with them. "Then do you prefer to be with me or Qiu''er?" Yang Yu turned around and looked at the two sisters. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, playing with the taste. Wang Qiuer glanced at Yang Yu with a bad expression, and then turned to look at the two sisters. "Well, it''s hard to say, both of you are very strong, but Wang Qiu''er''s physical fitness is stronger because of the stronger Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, so he might have to cooperate better with us." Although Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo had some good feelings for Yang Yu, after they learned of the charming and mysterious relationship between Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, they completely turned into friendship, and they spoke quite well at the moment. Indeed, Wang Qiu''er''s martial arts spirit is the Golden Dragon, which strengthens herself. After releasing the martial arts spirit, his physical fitness may be stronger than Yang Yu. Yang Yu''s martial soul-breaking halberd is a weapon martial soul, and the increase it brings to itself by foreign objects is definitely not as good as that of a beast martial soul like the Golden Dragon. In situations where they are not very familiar with Yang Yu, Sister Lan Susu still prefers Wang Qiu''er, although it seems that Yang Yu is stronger in the fighting spirit. "His physical fitness is stronger than mine. Of course, he should be better than me when he releases his martial soul and does not release his martial soul." Wang Qiu''er spoke. She and Yang Yu had confronted each other head-on, and naturally it was clear that Yang Yu''s strength was really not only brought about by the power of the spirit ring and the strength of his spirit skills. "Wang Qiu''er, you are the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit!" Lan Luoluo spoke, a little disbelief. "He is very strong, even if he doesn''t release his martial spirit, he may be very strong. Have you ever seen someone who is eleven years old and fourteen or five years old?" Wang Qiu''er spoke, for Yang Yu''s strength, she had already recognized Yang Yu in the fight just now. Yang Yu is really strong, not joking and humble! "Yes, Yang Yu, how come you are so tall, and you are not a beast spirit?" Lan Susu was very puzzled. Under normal circumstances, only the physique of the owner of the beast spirit would be different from ordinary people. "Well, you''ll know later. I don''t use spirit abilities. Just like Qiu''er said, many of the second ring spirit masters in our class may not be able to beat me." Yang Yu said, Yang''s current physical fitness is not weaker than that of the Soul King. He only uses the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd and does not use the Soul Skill, which is also able to beat some Second Ring Great Soul Masters. Yang Yu''s legs weren''t trained in vain. Yang Yuke had started since a few years old! "really?" Looking at Yang Yu, the sisters Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. They are both the second ring great spirit master, and Yang Yu can beat some of the same realms in the seventh class of the new life without using spirit skills man of!? Chapter 798 Freshman Assessment [5] "I''ll know later." Yang Yu smiled mysteriously at the two. Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo are also more interested in Yang Yu''s strength. Is it possible that Yang Yu''s physical quality is really stronger than Wang Qiu''er? However, on the first day of school, everyone knew each other like this, and there was no course soon. The first day passed, and everyones learning officially started on the second day! At the beginning of the course on the second day, Song Wu wrote two characters on the direct blackboard: offense and defense. Then, Song Wu opened his mouth and looked at the people: "You should know the two words I wrote on the blackboard, offensive and defensive. For today''s first lesson, I will teach you the spirit master''s offensive and defensive methods. . Since ancient times, our soul masters have been divided into many departments according to their own martial arts abilities, including the strong attack system, the sensitive attack system, the auxiliary system, the food system, the control system, the defense system and so on.Some soul masters are developing in one direction to the limit, while others are developing in a balanced manner. Various cultivation methods can be described as different. Huang Chutian, you can answer, among the spirit masters of the various lines, who is better at attacking, and who should be more inclined to defend and assist?" This question can be said to be simpler. Huang Chutian stood up and answered without hesitation: "Naturally, the three elements of strong attack, sensitive attack and control are more inclined to offense, and the three elements of auxiliary, food and defense are more inclined to defense." Song Wu shook his head and said, "This is a very old-fashioned answer, because in the Douluo Continent today, an attack weapon that anyone can use-the Soul Guidance Device! It can make even the food type and the auxiliary type become a strong attack type, a soul guide with explosive combat power..." Song Wu spoke, and then there was a long discussion all morning, explaining various theoretical knowledge with Yang Yu and others. In the afternoon, training began, physical training, actual combat training, and coordination training, etc... After Yang Yu showed Song Wu his method of refining in private, he obtained Song Wus special permission, so he could get the whole days refining time every other day. You dont need to stay with other people and you can practice by yourself. . In this way, Yang Yu was able to train himself, but also did not pull down the training with everyone in the seventh class of freshmen. In this way, the theory class in the morning and the training in the afternoon were all kinds of torture. The seventh class of freshmen finally survived three months. After each freshman enrolls in school, the most important thing has arrived! ... "All classes for today will be suspended." On this day, Song Wu stood behind the podium and looked at everyone in the seventh class of the freshman with a serious expression. "Three months have passed since the beginning of the school. You will also have the first assessment to enter Shrek Academy. Only after passing the assessment can you officially become a first-year student and truly become a member of Shrek Academy. If nothing else, at least until the first grade graduation exam, you can continue to stay in the college to practice.The assessment will start tomorrow. Today I will tell you the main points of the assessment." Song Wu''s voice was relatively peaceful, his eyes passed over the seventy students below, and he was very satisfied. The quality of this group of students may not be better than the previous ones, but after these three months of special training, with the spur of Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, two difficult peers, their progress is actually not small. . Song Wu waved to Wang Qiu''er. Wang Qiu''er walked to the podium and took the stack of papers that Song Wu handed over. Without Song Wu''s order, it was quickly distributed to every student in the class. Song Wu continued to speak: "After the freshman assessment is over, it is time to teach students in accordance with their aptitude. Write down the direction of your future cultivation and give it to me later." The direction of cultivation he was referring to was, for example, the classification of spirit masters such as strong attack, defense, control, and assistance. In the first three months of teaching everyone can be together, but after starting the real first-grade learning, there is a difference. After all, the cultivation tendencies of different types of soul masters are very different. Wang Qiuer returned to her seat, and the last one started to write her own goal, without any worries, she directly wrote the three words "Strike", without even looking at what Yang Yu wrote, the two must still be in the same class! Song Wudao: "You are all the students I taught. Although the new students will be re-divided into classes after the assessment, I hope you little bunnies will not forget what I taught you. The paper in your hands will be handed in after class. Now I will tell you the main points of the freshman assessment." While talking, Song Wu turned and walked to the blackboard, and simply drew a few lines on the blackboard, and wrote two characters fighting in the middle of the blackboard. "Fight. That''s right, the freshman assessment is about fighting, and it''s a battle that everyone must participate in. I know that the Soul Artifacts among you, especially the auxiliary and food Soul Artifacts, will be very strange. Why do you have to participate in the battle?I''m not wrong, you will indeed also appear on the battlefield, just like the war spirit master. Although Shrek Academy cultivates comprehensive talents, the most important thing is the ability on the battlefield.I said on the first day of school that with the emergence of the Soul Guidance Device, the classification of Soul Masters has become blurred.Even if you are an auxiliary or food weapon spirit master, you can also use the Soul Guidance Device to burst out powerful combat power. But where does your fighting instinct come from?Could it be that a soul master gave a soul guide to the battlefield stupidly and survived?of course not.Combat ability must come from combat.Therefore, all of you must undergo combat assessment." "Of course, the academy will never let the auxiliary-type weapon spirit masters compete with the assault-type combat spirit masters. That would be unfair to you. Therefore, the freshman assessment will be conducted in a team battle. But the number of people will not be too many. The final decision for this year''s team battle scale is three people per team. This is a higher standard for your age to be able to produce a certain amount of cooperation. When dividing the group, it is required to have at most one assault type war spirit master.The other two players make up casually.First of all, the students in the same dormitory room will be considered as a team, and the others will be freely combined by you. Those who fail to complete the free combination will be determined by lottery.Later, I will give you a more reasonable plan for the division of the group." Having said that, Song Wu took a very satisfied look at Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, as well as the sisters Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo. I have to say that there is a group of absolute champions in his class! His idea from the first day of school was correct. Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo were the best teammates for the two perverted students Yang Yu and Wang Qiuer of the seventh class of freshman! Song Wu smiled slightly, and then continued to speak: "The freshman assessment will be conducted uniformly throughout the year. As the number of students in our college has been quite large in recent years, this time, there are close to 300 groups of students participating in the freshman assessment. But only half of them can stay. That is, the top one hundred and fifty groups. This ranking is based on your points in the battle." "The competition will be drawn, and each group of students must fight at least ten battles. The final ranking will be based on the winning field. Among them, the top 64 teams in the final will go to the elimination round, and the top four colleges in the elimination round will be different. The rewards of the champion team will be very rare." Every student listened attentively. For them, the freshman assessment is the key to whether they can stay. Once eliminated, they can only go back and choose the next-level academy. I am afraid they will never be the top powerhouse on the Douluo Continent. They have worked hard for three months, and no one wants to be eliminated at this time. Song Wu glanced around, and then faintly said: "We currently have 70 students in our class, which can be divided into 23 groups, and one person is left. I have classified them according to the characteristics of your respective martial arts. After careful analysis, I will help you The grouping is completed. Of course, if anyone is not satisfied, you can make changes after you go back.But no one raised objections when I finally signed up tomorrow morning, so I must strictly follow my arrangements." Song Wu looked at Lan Su and Lan Luoluo and made a gesture, and then said: "Then start to group, the first group, Lan Su, Lan Luoluo..." Chapter 799: Crush!One "The first group, Lan Su, Lan Luo Luo...Yang Yu!" Song Wu spoke, and the first group announced was the champion team''s seeded players with Lan Su and Lan Luoluo sisters. Not Wang Qiuer, but Yang Yu! Yang Yu''s strength is not much worse than Wang Qiu''er now, because after three months, Yang Yu''s strength has reached its peak in just a few days, and Yang Yu has already reached the 30th level. If it weren''t for this freshman assessment, Yang Yu would have been able to obtain a spirit ring and become a three-ringed spirit sovereign! However, Yang Yu was not in a hurry either. His current strength was actually enough to dominate the entire Shrek Academy''s first-year freshman! This time the freshman assessment.Even if there are a few three-ringed souls, and the combination of Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong, Yang Yu is still not afraid. Therefore, this time Yang Yu became the core seed player in the seventh class of the freshman. Wang Qiuer was also very strong. He was on par with Yang Yu and was still the three-ringed soul sovereign. However, after these three months, Song Wu has obviously favored Yang more. Yu. "understand." Yang Yu nodded and had no objection. Sisters Lan Susu were originally destined to team up with him or Wang Qiu''er, not surprising. Wang Qiu''er didn''t say anything. In the past three months, I have been familiar with Yang Yu a lot after getting along with Yang Yu, but there is no problem with this grouping. She knew that Yang Yu would not have any thoughts about the Lan Susu sisters. As for her grouping, Wang Qiuer didn''t have any extra thoughts. As long as she is given a control system that can contain the enemy, then she can reach the finals alone. She and Yang Yu are the kind of existence that can crush the same generation, boss-level characters, the actual combat skills and strength of the two are really not comparable to these eleven or twelve-year-old children! "The second group, Wang Qiu''er, Liu Yun, Sun Yue!" The second group is Wang Qiu''er''s grouping, one is Wang Qiuer from the attacking department, and the other two are from the control department and the defense department! This kind of combination is also not weak. Strong attack, defense, and control. Under the leadership of Wang Qiu''er, the golden dragon spirit, if Wang Qiu''er can''t be solved, then the second group of the seventh class of the new students will be almost invincible! In Song Wu''s eyes, in the first grade of freshmen, only Yang Yu''s group can compete with Wang Qiu''er''s group! After Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er were grouped, each of the other groups also worked together normally. With the most reasonable combination of three people, half of them are extremely powerful and have the potential to pass the assessment. "Dear students, in this freshman assessment, our seventh class is very strong. This is the first and second. As long as Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er do not meet in advance, it should be our freshman class seven that did not run. In this case, other people must work hard. , Dont be thrown away too much!" Song Wu spoke, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, with an expectant smile. 462 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 462 Freshman assessment.He is waiting for the start now, when the time comes for Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, the two super enchanting evildoers, to appear in the sight of everyone in Shrek, and become famous! "Come on!" The seventh class of freshmen shouted, and their eyes were full of seriousness. This time it was about their future. No one would be careless! "Okay, the teacher is waiting for your good news!" Song Wu smiled and nodded. This new year was the most comfortable and happiest one he took with him. The appearance of the two evildoers, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, made him wake up from a dream in these three months. On this day, another day off, everyone was sent back to the dormitory by Song Wu to make adjustments and recovery, as far as possible to make everyone reach their peak state. Yang Yu, Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo didn''t go to fight the souls, but they stayed together for a whole day to make the simplest tactical arrangement. The two sisters are pure control systems, so Yang Yu is teaching them what the purest control should be. He is responsible for offense. The two of them must allow Yang Yu to attack without hindrance and completely crush. ! For one day, Yang Yu and Sister Lan Susu exchanged tactics for one day, saying that it was not long or short, and the same was true for the three of Wang Qiuer. Soon, the freshman assessment on the second day began, and all the freshmen were already where the Shrek Academy was preparing for the competition. Yang Yu was divided into nineteen districts, a total of six teams, and each team needs to fight souls, a total of five points. "Everyone is ready, right?" The location of the assessment venue was a female teacher who presided over Yang Yu and the others this time, but she didn''t look weak. At this moment, she was looking at Yang Yu and others with a serious expression. "Ready!" Everyone nodded and responded. "Regarding the rules, your head teacher should have spoken very purely. I will not talk nonsense. Now I am preparing to fight souls. The first group: the seventh class of freshmen Yang Yu, Lan Susu, and Lan Luoluo, the second class of freshmen, evil Magic Moon, Luo Tianlong, Luo Tianba." The assessment teacher spoke up and called directly, and the three of Yang Yu had to play right from the start! "Huh? Both teams have twins!?" This time, everyone was a little surprised when they watched Yang Yu and the six people walk on the Soul Fighting Stage. Sister Lan Susu and brother Luo Tianlong are all twins, while Yang Yu and Xie Huanyue are different from ordinary people. One is tall and one is horizontally amazing. The two groups of gods are similar... "Ready to fight!" The assessment teacher also looked strange, but he didn''t catalog it, but continued to speak. "Freshman Class 7, Yang Yu!" "The seventh class of freshmen, lansusu." "Freshman Class 7, Lan Luoluo." Yang Yu and the three stood on the fighting spirit, looking at the three people opposite, their expressions were very calm. "The second class of freshman, Evil Soul Yue." "The second class of freshmen, Luo Tianlong." "The second class of freshmen, Luo Tianba." The three people opposite Yang Yu also spoke, and then they looked at the three Yang Yu with serious eyes. "The fight begins!" The assessment teacher gave a low cry, and then began to concentrate on staring at the six people on the soul fighting platform. "Buzzing!!" In an instant, the spirit rings of the six people were released, and then everyone in the entire venue looked stunned! They seem to have seen something incredible! "boom!" However, the three of Yang Yu didn''t stand still at all, Yang Yu''s second spirit ring suddenly lit up, and the god-breaking power emerged in his body. "Om!" The hairs of Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo also swept out instantly, like two big nets, flocking to the Luo Tianlong brothers! ,"Be careful!" Xie Huan Yue''s expression changed, and then quickly shouted, and the third spirit ring next to him directly lit up, and his strongest defensive spirit ability was activated! "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s speed was as fast as the agile attack system, and in an instant he rushed to Xie Huan Yue''s body, and the Divine Breaking Halberd in his hand shot directly! "boom!" A terrifying roar sounded, and then, within everyone''s sight, the body of the evil fantasy moon flying upside down like a hill, was directly blasted out of the soul fighting platform by Yang Yu! At this moment, the entire soul fighting platform was silent, and everyone looked towards possession, with a deep look of horror in their eyes! Xie Huan Yue is a three-ring defensive soul sovereign. It was the third in a thousand years of spirit ability that had just been activated, but it was blasted out of the soul fighting platform by Yang Yu like a ball, and it was still a halberd, crushing. Out of the fighting platform! But Yang Yu had only two rings. This result and the two spirit rings floating beside Yang Yu at this moment had a double impact on everyone! Chapter 800 Looking at Yang Yu at this moment, everyone feels unreal, because the two spirit rings floating beside Yang Yu are both purple thousand-year-old spirit rings, and they all look purple and deep, just like All are infinitely close to the ten thousand year spirit ring. This kind of thing happened, let alone the freshmen watching the battle around, even the assessment teacher was stunned at this moment, and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. Because Yang Yu''s spirit ring configuration is too enchanting, as her Shrek Academy teacher, you can naturally see how old Yang Yu''s spirit ring is! The first spirit ring is at least six thousand years old, and the second spirit ring, which is definitely a nine-thousand-year spirit beast, is already profound, as if it is about to transform into a ten thousand-year spirit ring! However, Yang Yu only had two ring cultivation bases, and he was nothing more than a great spirit master. Why did he have such a spirit ring configuration, it was simply unusual! Moreover, Yang Yu now blasted Xie Huanyue, the three-ring defense system soul, with a halberd, which was even more shocking! When the cultivation base was low, the defense system spirit master was still quite restrained against the assault system spirit master, so Yang Yu''s domineering and terrifying strength really shocked everyone! "how can that be?" The head teacher of Class 2 looked at this scene, his eyes filled with disbelief. Xie Huan Yue is the most powerful existence of his second class of new students, and its martial spirit skin elephant is very powerful, and it is the top defense martial spirit. But how could it be defeated by Yang Yu with a single blow? This is the greatest impact for the second class teacher who only looks at the evil fantasy moon that can crush all the students of the second class of freshmen. "ended!" After a victory with one blow and blasting Xie Huan Yue out of the Arena of Souls, Yang Yu looked at the Luo Tianba brother who had been completely separated by the two sisters Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo, and looked at the assessment teacher. "This" The assessment teacher was shocked, but soon understood what Yang Yu meant. With Yang Yu, even the three-ringed Soul Venerable, or the top defense system martial soul, could not resist a single blow.The two Luo Tianba brothers were also controlled and isolated by the Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo sisters, and the Luo Tianba two are destined to lose! "In the first game, Yang Yu from the seventh class of freshmen won!" The assessment teacher directly announced the result, looking at Yang Yu and Sister Lan Susu, the eyes were filled with surprise. The two control systems plus Yang Yu, a terrifying assault system spirit master, are simply invincible! If no one can defeat Yang Yu, they will be defeated by Yang Yu''s trio one by one. The three Yang Yu bowed slightly to the assessment teacher, and then they stepped back from the soul fighting platform and began to close their eyes and rest. All around.The new students in the nineteenth district all looked at Yang Yu and wanted to ask something, but it was obvious that Yang Yu didn''t even mention the configuration of his spirit ring. His spirit ring was against the sky, but he didn''t need to explain it. Even if the top of Shrek Academy came, he could only get the result of good luck. As for how Yang Yu''s name will spread throughout this Shrek Academy in the future, Yang Yu won''t care. Everything about him is destined to shock the entire Douluo Continent again and again, and every time he shows his strength before strangers, it is destined to cause boiling. It''s impossible for Yang Yu to explain something specially every time, right? So, treat it as if you haven''t seen it, just don''t hear it, and stay out of it. Yang Yu was very calm, but the two sisters Lan Susu were very excited, because as the news began to spread, the group of three of them almost became the absolute focus of the first day of freshmen assessment! Even in the area where the other souls are located, some people have arrived in the nineteenth district after the assessment, all for Yang Yu''s double-thousand-year spirit ring! However, the first day''s assessment soon ended, and Yang Yu trio finished the first day with five wins. Of course, there are not a few people who have won completely. The same is true of Wang Qiu''er''s trio, and the existence of Wang Qiu''er and the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, who are extremely beautiful, also attracted countless eyes! It can be said that at the end of the day, the entire Shrek is boiling, and the new student assessment has even passed to the upper grades, shocking the entire Shrek Outer Academy! Yang Yu''s dual-thousand-year spirit ring, and the golden dragon spirit of the stunning goddess Wang Qiu''er, detonated the entire Shrek Outer Courtyard in an instant! However, in the dining hall that evening, Wang Dong, who had not seen him for three months, approached Yang Yu and blocked Wang Qiu''er! "who are you!?" Wang Dong looked at Wang Qiu''er with an extremely unhappy expression. Wang Qiu''er looked so much like her, he looked like twins! "Wang Qiu''er." Wang Qiu''er spoke, her eyes flickering at Wang Dong. She was transformed into a human being, and the only model was Wang Dong''er, who was with Yang Yu at the beginning, so seeing Wang Dong at the moment was still a little shaken in her heart. "It''s too similar, are you really twins?" Huo Yuhao and Xiaoxiao stood beside Wang Dong, looking at Wang Qiu''er in surprise. "He is a three-eyed golden dog." Yang Yu shook his head helplessly, and then took Wang Dong''s hand and spoke very seriously in his ear. He knew that sooner or later there would be such a day, and it would be okay to be clear now. "what?" Wang Dong''s expression changed, and he looked at Wang Qiu''er in disbelief. "Special circumstances. Be sure to keep it secret." Yang Yu spoke again, his expression more serious. "she was" Wang Dong frowned and looked at Yang Yu, feeling very strange in his heart "You don''t have to worry about it, there is no malice, as for this appearance, I have nothing to do." Yang Yu shook his head to Wang Dong and said, then looked at Wang Qiu''er and nodded to signal his relief. "..." Wang Dong did not speak, but the eyes looking at Wang Qiu''er were very strange. "No introduction?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, then looked at Huo Yuhao and Xiaoxiao Road, and turned the topic away. "Huo Yuhao!" Huo Yuhao spoke quickly, looking at Yang Yu with great admiration. Two thousand-year spirit rings, and both were close to ten thousand years of spirit ring, for Huo Yuhao, that was really envious. "Xiaoxiao." The other little girl also spoke, looking at Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, her eyes filled with admiration. It can be said that Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er are the two most eye-catching in the freshman assessment this time, who have already become famous Shrek Outer Academy. "Yang Yu." Yang Yu and the others also gave an introduction, and they have already seen it, so they must have some exchanges now. In the future, people like Yang Yu and Wang Qiuer and Huo Yuhao will often deal with each other, especially in the future! However, Yang Yu didn''t say much, everyone had dinner together, chatted for a while and then left. After all, they are not in the same class now. Except for Yang Yu and Wang Dong who are familiar with each other, they are basically no different from strangers. Therefore, after Wang Qiu''er and Wang Dong talked, everyone left and went back to their dormitories to start practicing. 463 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 463 Yang Yu is also cultivating, but he is refining his body. Now that his soul power has reached the limit, he can only refining his body. He only hopes to make his physique stronger as much as possible before acquiring the spirit ring! Chapter 801 Battle Against Huo Yuhao''s Team [3] On the second day of the assessment, Yang Yu, Lan Su, and Lan Luoluo, the strongest in the nineteen districts, were redistributed to other areas. After this redistribution, Yang Yu ushered in a strange result. . Thirty-three districts! Yang Yu''s new competition area was actually divided into the 33rd area, and it was still in the same area as Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong. Not only Yang Yu didn''t expect this result, even Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong didn''t expect this result. The strength of Huo Yuhao''s team is not weak, as long as they don''t meet the Three Soul Soul Venerable, relying on Wang Dong''s strength, as well as Huo Yuhao''s spirit detection and spirit sharing, they are basically the strongest team in the second ring. However, the situation of the trio of Yang Yu is too special, especially the existence of Yang Yu, for Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao, it is really bad news! And when Yang Yu and Sister Lan Su came to the area for the freshman assessment the next day, this time they came to the 33rd district. On the side, Wang Dong, who had already begun preparations long ago, arrived in the assessment area and waited. The look is extremely serious. Especially when the three of Yang Yu arrived, their expressions became more serious, as did the other people in the 33rd district. It can be said that the arrival of the Yang Yu trio means that all teams will lose once! "coming!", The Huo Yuhao trio looked at Yang Yu at this moment, and said with extremely serious eyes. "Yang Yu is a pervert. Let''s try a little bit to see if we can win. If it doesn''t work, we will give up. We can lose in this battle. We will try our best in the next knockouts!" Wang Dong said, she can be said to be the person who knows Yang Yu best in the entire Shrek, so she is so serious. Moreover, it is only the screening stage of the freshman assessment, as long as they can enter the top 64, there is no need to fight Yang Yu for the time being! "Okay, try this one. If it doesn''t work, then give up first. Even if we lose one, we will definitely be able to enter the top sixty-four. Then, if we meet Yang Yu and the others again, we will try our best! " Huo Yuhao also nodded, Yang Yu''s dual-thousand-year spirit ring is too abnormal. In this screening stage, no one will go head-to-head with Yang Yu, thankless! "Ok!" The three of Huo Yuhao made a decision, this time their expressions finally eased a lot, and they all greeted Yang Yu. The three Yang Yu nodded with a smile, their expressions calm. The current Huo Yuhao trio hadn''t threatened yet, and the only strong attack was Wang Dong alone. Yang Yu really didn''t worry about Wang Dong. His spirit power was not as strong as him, and even fully expanded to Yang Yu in all aspects. Wang Dong really didn''t threaten Yang Yu. The threat of Huo Yuhao''s trio is that in the future, after the two of them possess the martial arts fusion skills, the threat will be great! "Well, the assessment on the second day begins, and everyone is ready to prepare. Because Huo Yuhao''s team is a winning team in the 33rd district, they will start the first game first. As for the opponent..." The assessment teacher in the 33rd district was Wang Yan. After scanning around, he looked at Yang Yu and Sister Lan Susu. "In the first game, Huo Yuhao''s team played against Yang Yu''s team!" Wang Yan said, his eyes were extremely bright. "..." Huo Yuhao''s eyes sank slightly, and then they stepped out and walked to the soul fighting platform. "Let''s go, go all out, be careful of these guys, these guys are not good." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then stepped towards the soul fighting platform, and at the same time reminded Sister Lan Susu, not to underestimate the enemy and pride! "understood!" The two nodded and understood what Yang Yu meant. Achieving a complete victory in one area will naturally not be an ordinary person, but must be the best among the new students! "Freshman Class 7, Yang Yu." "The seventh class of freshmen, lansusu." "Freshman Class 7, Lan Luoluo." On the stage of fighting the soul, Yang Yu looked at the three of Huo Yuhao, his eyes were quite serious. "The freshman class one, Wang Dong." "The first class of freshmen, Huo Yuhao." "First class freshman, Xiaoxiao!" The three Huo Yuhao looked at Yang Yu, and they also looked at Yang Yu with extremely serious expressions. This is an absolute strong enemy, and it was the first time they faced an opponent with a very small win rate! "The fight begins!" Wang Yan spoke, and then looked in Yang Yu''s direction. He hasn''t seen Yang Yu''s double-thousand-year spirit ring with his own eyes. For his theoretical teacher, the temptation is great, and it is unimaginable to live in a researcher! "Buzzing!!" In an instant, Yang Yu and the six others released their martial arts. A pitch-black euphorbia appeared in Yang Yu''s hand, and two purple spirit rings moved rhythmically beside Yang Yu. On the opposite side, a pair of dazzling butterfly wings spread out behind Wang Dong, flapping lightly, two soul rings, one yellow and one purple, floating! "Start!" Huo Yuhao let out a low voice, and the spirit detection and spirit sharing directly urged, and then the figures of Yang Yu and the three of them appeared in their minds. "Seven thousand eight hundred years, nine thousand years, how did this kid do it?" In Huo Yuhao''s mind, Tianmeng Ice Silkworm was also able to share Huo Yuhao''s mental detection, and naturally he was able to sense the aura in Yang Yu''s spirit ring, a little shocked in his heart. "This kid is very strong. Whether it''s soul power or soul ability, you can''t compare to the sea itself. Big brother will give in with one or two moves." After a while, Tianmeng Ice Silkworm continued to speak, and the more he felt Yang Yu''s breath, the more he was surprised! "Try it, Wang Dong and Xiaoxiao will try their best to see what threat they can pose to Yang Yu, and prepare for the possibility of meeting Yang Yu in the future!" Huo Yuhao shook his head, they won''t give up easily, a rare opportunity, they also want to try how strong Yang Yu is! "Om!" Wang Dong stared at Yang Yu, directly flapping his butterfly wings to rush out, and then urged the first soul skill, Butterfly God, to cut towards Yang Yu''s direction! "clang!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, just urging the second spirit ability, and then the halberd blasted out, and the terrifying power poured out, contained in the broken god halberd, and directly slapped Wang Dong''s butterfly wings. He can''t activate the first spirit ability, the lethality is too great, facing these freshmen in Shrek Academy, it is very likely that people will be killed! However, just using only one soul skill is enough. At this moment, Wang Dong was blasted back by Yang Yu. Yang Yu''s power is stronger than Wang Qiu''er''s Golden Dragon Martial Spirit, and Wang Dong is not an opponent at all! As soon as Hajime collided, Yang Yu''s strength was completely revealed, domineering and intrepid, almost far surpassing the same generation, and invincible in the same realm. The day before, Wang Dong, who was still invincible in the 33rd district, shot down. Into the absolute disadvantage! [Recently, there may be three shifts every day for a long time, and it may recover on the 7th or 8th of next month. Please forgive me, book friends! Chapter 802 "His strength is too strong." Wang Dong furrowed his brows deeply and was slammed back by Yang Yu. His Divine Slash almost did not exert any power. When he came into contact with Yang Yu''s Divine Breaking Halberd, he had to retreat, temporarily avoiding it. Yang Yu''s sharpness. "Be careful!" However, Huo Yuhao''s expression changed and he shouted loudly in an instant. Then, Xiao Xiao, who was motionless on the side, quickly urged his spirit abilities, and the Sansheng Soul Calming Cauldron flew out, impacting in one direction. "boom!" The next second, in front of Wang Dong, a huge roar sounded, and two long blue hair like ropes impacted on the Sansheng Soul Calming Cauldron. However, it was quickly resolved by Xiao Xiao''s Sansheng Soul Calming Cauldron, if Sister Lan Susu didn''t use the martial soul fusion technique, it would be compared.In fact, at the level of martial arts, it is not as good as Xiao Xiao Sansheng''s soul-suppressing pot. "clang!" However, the long hair of Sister Lan Susu was shaken back, and Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong at this moment had completely moved away from Huo Yuhao''s scope. At this moment, Yang Yu struck out, directly rushing in the direction of Sansheng Soul Calming Cauldron and Wang Dong. In Yang Yus hand, the Destroying Halberd blasted out, and the huge power directly blasted Xiao Xiaos Sansheng Soul Calming Cauldron back, and trembling violently, making Xiao Xiao who had just taken action suddenly turned pale and his body shook slightly. stand up. "Wang Dong, come here, where do you want to go?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and watched Wang Dong who flew out and gave up on himself, slammed into the ground, and then rushed towards Wang Dong''s direction! Wang Dong is rushing in one direction, the direction of Huo Yuhao! Because, at this moment, Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo gave up Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao, and had already locked on Huo Yuhao, who had only one link and the weakest strength! "call out!" The blue long hair rushed towards Huo Yuhao like an arrow that pierced the air, and had no lethality, but for Huo Yuhao, such a control skill was no longer what he could resist now. The moment they approached Huo Yuhao, the spirit rings of the two Lan Susu sisters lighted up directly, and then turned into two big nets and were directly trapped in Huo Yuhao''s direction. "Wang Dong, don''t worry about me. I will solve these two control systems. You and Xiao Xiao will join forces and try to see if you can beat Yang Yu!" Huo Yuhao''s voice resounded in the South China Sea of ??Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao, and then the shared spirit disappeared in the minds of Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao. On the next side, Huo Yuhao''s eyes became extremely focused, staring at the two of Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo, the first spirit ring gleamed with brilliance! "Huh huh!?" In an instant, the two Lan Susu, who had already covered Huo Yuhao with a net attack, turned pale, snorted, their bodies fell directly, the pain in their minds was on a spiritual level, and they naturally couldn''t bear it. "boom!" However, Huo Yuhao''s expression was a little pale at the moment because of the use of mental shock, and his body had no resistance, and he was knocked out of the soul fighting platform by the net. "Mental shock..." Yang Yu''s eyes condensed slightly, and then he looked at Xiao Xiao and Wang Dong seriously. He did not underestimate the enemy, even if his hard power Yang Yu is much stronger! "Wang Dong, prepare for the strongest blow!" Xiao Xiao spoke in a low voice, and then stared in Yang Yu''s direction. The Sansheng Soul Calming Cauldron rushed out again and directly slammed into Yang Yu who was heading for Wang Dong. "Retreat!" Yang Yu shouted coldly, the God Breaking Halberd in his hand struck out across the board, and the mighty power of the second spirit ring was always increasing in Yang Yu''s body! "clang!", Yang Yu didn''t go all out, but in Yang Yu''s hands, the broken god halberd still burst out with powerful power. Above the dark halberd, wisps of dark power flickered, and the huge power directly impacted Xiao Xiao Sansheng Zhenhun Ding! "The shock of the tripod!" However, Xiao Xiao''s expression condensed at this moment, and then two of the mouths of the Sansheng Soul Calming Cauldron immediately disappeared, fusing to the mouth outside the attack range of Yang Yu''s Divine Breaking Halberd! At this moment, on Xiao Xiaos body, the first spirit ring and the second spirit ring light up at the same time, and the two spirit abilities of Cauldrons Vibration and Cauldrons Dangling are activated at the same time, blessing the three lives of the three tripods. Above the tripod! This is Xiao Xiao''s strongest control skill. It can control the opponent for a few seconds, and it can make the person attacked by the Three Life Calming Cauldron become dizzy. Yang Yu is very strong, maybe only one or two seconds. But even so, that''s enough, they are not a life-and-death fight, it is enough to be able to blast Yang Yu out of the soul fighting platform! "call!" Yang Yu let out a suffocating breath, and then didn''t think about anything, the Divine Breaking Halberd in his hand struck out again, directly facing Xiao Xiao''s Sansheng Soul Calming Cauldron. At the same time, Yang Yu''s second spirit ring also burst out with a deeper and deeper brilliance, and a faint black light emerged! "boom!" In the next second, a terrifying wind swept out, and in Yang Yu''s direction, a deafening roar engulfed a gust of wind to all the new students in the 33rd district! "clang!" However, Xiao Xiao''s Sansheng Soul Calming Cauldron was still blasted off, even if she had already exploded out of her strongest strength at this moment, it was nothing more than that. After all, there was a huge gap between strength and Yang Yu. But Yang Yu stood there at the moment, suddenly motionless, without any movement, and looked a little strange! "Wang Dong!" Xiao Xiao''s expression condensed, and he shouted palely to Wang Dong! 464 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 464 Ding''s shock! The effect is to make the controlled object fall into a vertigo, and in Xiao Xiao''s eyes at this moment, Yang Yu has fallen into a vertigo state because of the shock of the tripod! Huo Yuhao and the three of them want to win, and now is the only chance, otherwise Yang Yu recovers, even if Wang Dong is almost the strongest in the team of the Second Ring Great Spirit Master, he will definitely lose to Yang Yu! Therefore, if Yang Yu can''t get Yang Yu down from the Soul Fighting stage when he is dizzy, then they really have no chance! And Wang Dong was already ready for a long time, the first spirit ring and the second spirit ring had been released, and the brilliance of yellow and purple flickered, extremely bright! "Butterfly God Slash!" "Butterfly God''s Light!" "boom!" Wang Dong''s shaking wings instantly descended in front of Yang Yu. Looking at Yang Yu who was motionless, Wang Dong showed an expression of excitement. The Butterfly God Slash was directly slashed under the increase of the second soul skill Butterfly God Light. To Yang Yu''s chest. This blow, even if the Three Ring Soul Venerable came, had to be suppressed by her and used it to blast Yang Yu out of the Soul Fighting Stage. It was not too easy! However, at this moment, a strange scene happened. At the moment when Wang Dong''s attack was about to blast Yang Yu out of the Fighting Soul Stage, Yang Yu''s body instantly moved a few steps horizontally, directly avoiding Wang Dong''s. The strongest blow. However, Wang Dong''s expression changed and he wanted to change the direction of his attack, but the blow that came from knowing that Yang Yu was dizzy could not be stopped, and his body rushed directly past Yang Yu''s position. "boom!" Then, a big halberd slapped Wang Dong on the back, and Wang Dong, who was already unable to stop, directly rushed out of the fighting platform! Chapter 803 Childhood Nightmare Yang Yu[2] All around, everyone looked at Yang Yu, and then their expressions became weird. Just now, Yang Yu was not under control, and was not dizzy by Xiao Xiao''s tripod shock? However, Yang Yu just stood still and didn''t move, didn''t he just look like he had fallen into a dizzy state. "amount" When Xiao Xiao and Huo Yuhao watched this scene, their expressions became weird, their eyes widened. Just now, they actually thought that they had won. After all, the person who was stunned by the tremors of the tripod would be stunned no matter how strong, how could he resist Wang Dong who was facing a full blow. However, Yang Yu not only resisted, but also seemed to be deliberately pretending to be stunned, and then let Wang Dong be careless, and after that, he blasted Wang Dong out of the Soul Fighting Stage without abandoning his efforts. "Damn, you insidious bastard!" And Wang Dong came back to his senses not long after rushing out of the Fighting Soul Stage, then looked at Yang Yu, and immediately cursed. Based on what she knew about Yang Yu, Yang Yu was controlled by Xiao Xiao just now, she did it by herself, and then let her hit with unsuspecting full force. In the end, Yang Yu gave her a hand and took it easily. She blasted out the soul fighting platform. "This is wisdom!" Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at Wang Dong and curled his lips. What kind of insidiousness? Is this a good trick? "You bastard!" However, Wang Dong looked at Yang Yu with an unhappy expression on his face. Being defeated by Yang Yu in this way made Wang Dong, who had never beaten Yang Yu since his childhood, felt aggrieved. "You are careless, and you are overconfident. Also, if you don''t have enough IQ, who is to blame." Yang Yu shrugged, Huo Yuhao''s trio had all withdrawn from the Arena of Souls, and Yang Yu''s team won again. "sinister!" Wang Dong snorted, still extremely unhappy with Yang Yu. Yang Yu shrugged and didn''t say much. He walked to the side of Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo, hugged them from the fighting platform, and sent the teacher to the medical room. The injuries of the two were not very serious, and they would be able to recover within today. It was just that there was some mental shock, not serious injuries, so Yang Yu did not go there together. "Yang Yu, you can take a rest and wait for Lan Susu and the others to recover before fighting the spirits." Wang Yan looked at Yang Yu and warned. "No, I can play at any time, I''m the only one is enough." Yang Yu shook his head and said, he was able to surpass the Soul Venerable only by using the boost of the second soul ability, and there was really no pressure on fighting against three great soul masters alone. "you sure?" Wang Yan spoke, then looked at Yang Yu with a serious expression. Yang Yu''s two spirit abilities did have the ability to rebirth Yang Yu''s dominance, but one-on-three, there were still risks. "No problem, you can arrange it, teacher." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and there was nothing to worry about. From the beginning of contact with cultivation, no matter in that world, he was least worried about group attacks. The only thing that could threaten Yang Yu was absolute strength suppression. And obviously, there is no such person now! "it is good." Wang Yan nodded. Anyway, Yang Yu is already qualified and can become a formal first-year student. It''s okay to let Yang Yu mess around. "Yang Yu, you are really different from other geniuses." At this time, the Huo Yuhao trio also came over, except for Wang Dong''s unhappy face, both Huo Yuhao and Xiao Xiao looked at Yang Yu convincingly. With the strength that can be absolutely suppressed, Yang Yu can still use strategies to defeat the weaker Wang Dong, this is truly powerful! Because in such a situation, Yang Yu''s strength cannot be defined by strength in many cases, otherwise, like Wang Dong, he will be pitted by Yang Yu! "Hehe, if you have this wisdom, you have to use it naturally, otherwise you will blindly crush it with your strength, then you will be dumbfounded when you encounter a stronger existence, and you can only wait for death?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and said lightly. "Ok!" Huo Yuhao nodded, just now Yang Yuyin Wangdong''s means, in some cases, it may be that the Soul King and Soul Emperor have the opportunity to kill! Therefore, except for Wang Dong who is angry, no one really thinks that Yang Yu is sinister, but really clever! "Hmph, who you two are in the same team, you actually helped this guy who pitted me!" Wang Dong immediately stared at Huo Yuhao with dissatisfaction, and then looked at Yang Yu unhappy. Just now, just after that blow, she really thought that he, who hadn''t beaten Yang Yu since he was six, could win once! "Wang Dong, this is the truth. Yang Yu is right to do this. We should learn from it, not you." Huo Yuhao opened his mouth and looked at Wang Dong very seriously: "Moreover, even if you and Yang Yu really face resistance, you shouldn''t be able to win, right?" "Huo Yuhao, you bastard, I was scammed by someone, and you even taught me a lesson!" Wang Dong looked at Huo Yuhao, his eyes flushed instantly. Would she not know that Yang Yu''s approach should be learned!? She was just angry, just feeling wronged. The "childhood nightmare" that she thought she hadn''t won in five years was finally able to win once, but in the end she lost. Of course, Wang Dong was wronged! It''s not that she can''t accept failure, she''s just wronged! But the bastard Huo Yuhao even said about her and taught her a lesson! "Hehe, don''t mind, this guy is this character, crying whenever he is wronged, just like a girl." Yang Yu spoke and looked at Wang Dong with a weird smile. As Wang Dong''s "childhood nightmare", Yang Yu made Wang Dong cry more than once. Since he was "abused" by Yang Yu since the age of six, can Wang Dong cry less often? "Huh?" Wang Dong''s expression suddenly stiffened, and then he looked at Yang Yu. "Compete, it''s useless to keep crying. It will be a long time from now on. Become Title Douluo before me. You may still have a chance to abuse me." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and did not go to comfort Wang Dong. Sometimes this person''s eldest lady''s temper is really difficult to take care of, and it is best to wear it all away! "Compete." Huo Yuhao patted Wang Dong on the shoulder, and now he can probably guess Wang Dong''s childhood experience. With Yang Yu as an opponent, Wang Dong''s childhood was definitely "dark"! "Humph!" Wang Dong glared at Yang Yu fiercely and vowed to defeat Yang Yu once! Yang Yu smiled slightly and didn''t say much. Wang Dong wanted to surpass him, unless the twin spirits were attached to the spirit ring at the same time, otherwise he would stand at the same height as Yang Yu. Soon, the next day''s game ended again, Yang Yu entered the sixty four with a complete victory, Huo Yuhao''s team was nine wins and one defeat, and also entered the sixty four. However, in the entire freshman grade, Yang Yu is the most dazzling, especially Yang Yu has won four consecutive games by himself. It can be said that he can be called the strongest in the first grade of Shrek. ! Chapter 804 Ning Tian Trio [3] At the end of the first day, the results of the Yang Yu trio were almost the most eye-catching among the freshmen. And Yang Yu has now completely entered the high-level sight of Shrek Academy. After all, where Yang Yu''s strength lies, the configuration of the Double Thousand-Year Spirit Ring has never appeared even if it was inherited from Shrek Academy for thousands of years! However, Yang Yu has not been found by anyone in Shrek at present, as if Shrek had not discovered Yang Yu''s special existence. Of course, this is not undiscovered, it''s just that the time to find the cause has not yet arrived! After the screening of the freshman assessment, everyone returned to their class, and Yang Yu and others were no exception. After the two sisters Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo recovered, Yang Yu returned to the seventh class of the freshman together. Can''t beat it. At this moment, in the seventh class of freshmen, everyone looks different. Those who pass the freshman assessment look very excited, but those who have not passed the freshman assessment are sad and listless at the moment. . Because, in a few days, they will go home and transfer to another school. However, when the three of Yang Yu came back, everyone still looked over, a little envious. This time, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er were the strongest student. After the freshman assessment showed the limelight, he would definitely be treated as a core student by the entire Shrek Academy! However, when the three of Yang Yu came back and sat down, they found that Wang Qiuer''s expression was a bit ugly. "what happened!?" Yang Yu sat down in his seat, looked at Wang Qiu''er for an inquiry, and asked with some confusion. "It''s okay." Wang Qiuer glanced at Yang Yu, her eyes looked very silent. Yang Yu frowned, then looked at the tablemate next to him and asked, "How is Wang Qiu''er''s freshman assessment score?" "Wang Qiuer''s results are very good, with nine wins and one defeat, he has entered the sixty-fourth round." The boy was stunned for a moment, and then spoke. "One defeat?" Yang Yu frowned and asked with some surprise. Just Wang Qiu''er''s strength.How could there be a defeat? At this point in time, in the first year of the entire freshman, Wang Qiu''er is definitely second only to himself, the strongest person! Moreover, the configuration of his teammates is enough to make Wang Qiu''er the strongest combat power, how could there be a defeat!? "It''s not surprising that the goddess Wang Qiu''er had bad luck, and she actually met someone from the White Tiger Duke''s Mansion, and she was also a duo of the White Tiger Duke''s Mansion who possessed martial soul fusion skills! The boy shook his head and said, not surprising, Wang Qiuer did not lose injustice. In this realm, encountering the martial arts fusion skill of the storm, it is difficult for the golden dragon martial arts to turn things around! "Qiu''er, wait, I will meet this guy. I will definitely let him lose miserably by that time, when he uses the Martial Soul Fusion Technique!" Yang Yu''s eyes condensed slightly, then looked at Wang Qiu''er, and said very seriously. "I will beat him again!" Wang Qiu''er spoke. Although she was in a bad mood, she didn''t get into the horns. The martial soul fusion skill was basically invincible at the Soul Sovereign level! However, there is another chance, without the Martial Soul Fusion Skill, she will let Dai Huabin know what is powerful! "Then we all beat him up." Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked towards the podium with a playful expression. In the round of 64, Dai Huabin''s team prays not to meet Yang Yu! 465 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 465 "Ok." Wang Qiu''er nodded, and after getting closer to Yang Yu, she was able to get along peacefully with Yang Yu. Soon, Song Wu arrived, and after communicating with the students in the seventh class of freshmen, he also comforted the new students who were about to leave. This day''s life was over. Everyone returned to the dormitory to rest. It is about to start a new round of competition. Early the next morning, everyone came to the assessment area, because this time there were only 64 groups, so only 32 soul fighting platforms were tried. In the morning, the fighting spirit Yang Yu was divided into the 25th district. The opponent was not strong, and was quickly solved by the three of Yang Yu. In the afternoon, the 32-to-16 competition for freshmen assessment knockouts officially started in the assessment area when the class bell rang in the afternoon. Compared with the morning, the number of students participating in the elimination rounds has been reduced by half. After drawing lots again, they immediately went to the regions they were drawn to compete. Because it is the same day of the game, there is no change in the venue, it is still divided like the morning, but only the first sixteen venues are used. This time, the assessment area for the three of Yang Yu became No. 8. When they came to the venue, another team that was also drawn to the No. 8 area had already arrived. What surprised Yang Yu was that all three of them were women, and they were all pretty little girls. "Number eight..." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, always feeling a little familiar. At this moment, the three little girls across from Yang Yu''s trio are very beautiful, and they are also in new school uniforms. The little girl standing in the front is taller, slightly taller than the two sisters Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo. She has short blond hair and looks very neat, big aqua-blue eyes with long eyelashes, on her cheeks. There are also a few delicate freckles. Behind her, the girl on the left has short red hair like a fire, and her eyes are also rare red. She suddenly looks a bit scary, but if you look closely, you will find that her facial features are extremely delicate and her skin is even fairer. Ruyu, but his eyes were very cold, and he looked like a stranger should not come close. The girl on the right is in sharp contrast with the girl on the left. With long light green hair draped behind her, her dark green eyes are gentle, and the feeling of tenderness and weakness will unconsciously produce pity. meaning. After the invigilator watched everyone from both sides arrived, he shouted: "Both parties enter the venue with common names." Six people from both sides walked into the wide field at the same time, standing on both sides of the field, Yang Yu stood at the forefront, and Sister Lan Susu was far behind, almost standing on the edge of the fighting platform. The formation of the three girls on the opposite side also changed. The blond girl who had stood in the front stepped back, and the other two girls stepped forward to block her at the same time. The red short-haired girl proudly said: "New Class Nine, Wufeng, 25th-level Assault Master of Soul Warfare." The girl with light green long hair gave her a bit annoyed look, as if she was blaming her for being too proud. She even said her soul power level, but she did not change the way of signing up, her soft voice The cold arrogance of Wu Feng is in stark contrast to their appearance, "New Class Nine, Nanmen Yoona, the 24th-level agile attack type war spirit master." A flat voice came from behind the second woman, "Newborn Class 9, Ning Tian, ??Level 31 auxiliary weapon Soul Venerable." Episode 805 "The seventh class of freshmen, Yang Yu, the 30th-level assault system war great soul master!" Yang Yu smiled and said, there was no emotional change, and his words were correct, he still had no spirit ring attached, he was still a great spirit master, he couldn''t be called a spirit sovereign, even if he already had a 30th level. Soul power. "The seventh class of freshmen, Lan Susu, 25th-level control system war master!" "The seventh class of freshmen, Lan Luoluo, the 25th-level control system war master!" Sisters Lan Su Sus report was almost exactly the same, and it was equally eye-catching. However, the three people opposite Yang Yu heard Yang Yu''s spirit power level but their expressions were slightly condensed. Although they knew that Yang Yu was the strongest existence in this new life, everyone thought it was Yang Yu''s two thousand-year souls. It was brought by the ring, and Yang Yu''s spirit power was in the eleventh grade, probably at the twenty-sixth or seventh-level, and he wouldn''t be abnormal. But hearing Yang Yu''s 30th-level spirit power, Wu Feng and Nanmen Yooner opposite Yang Yu couldn''t help but change. Yang Yu, he will have the third ring right away, but he should have just broken through. Otherwise, if Yang Yu had obtained the third ring before the freshman assessment, they would be ruthlessly crushed! "Start!" The assessment teacher didn''t say anything, he shouted loudly at this moment, and then stepped aside, looking at Yang Yu with serious expressions. "bring it on." Yang Yu opened his mouth and directly released the martial spirit, the Godbreaking Halberd appeared in his hand, and the second spirit ring was directly lit, and strands of deep brilliance hovered on the Godbreaking Halberd! The Wufeng who was opposite Yang Yu also yelled, her delicate body suddenly bounced, a thick heat rushed out of her, and even a slight dragon chant sounded. I saw Wu Feng''s delicate body suddenly became slender.When she was in the air, she looked like a 16 or 7-year-old girl who had just developed.The slender body directly broke the school uniform.The clothes next to the inside were exposed. Obviously she had been prepared for a long time. Inside was a very elastic leather jacket, revealing a pair of fleshy thighs, and the leather jacket was one-piece, which was tied upwards. Wufengs skin was rippling with a light red luster, and his left face was covered with a layer of fine dragon scales. The scales stretched down the neck, along the shoulders to the entire left arm and left hand. Compared with the domineering spirit of the Blue Lightning Tyrannical King Dragon''s spirit possessed by Beibei at the time of registration, Wufeng''s display of the dragon''s spirit was relatively softer, but it was only relative.The fire-attributed red dragon burst out with the powerful aura of top martial arts, and two yellow spirit rings instantly rose from under his feet. Wu Feng''s figure looks slender and beautiful, but it also gives people a feeling full of explosive power.As his body flickered, he rushed to Yang Yu first, swept his left arm, and slammed straight to Yang Yu''s body. At this moment, the Nanmen Yuner in Ning Tians team also moved. When she started her body, she seemed to be weak, but the speed was far faster than that of Wu Feng. After a flash, he walked a distance of tens of meters and came to Yang Yu. You can see clearly when you get close. Behind Nanmen Yoona, I dont know when there was a pair of turquoise wings. The wings are not big, but the speed of Nanmen Yoona who spawned is extremely fast, and her hands are also At the same time, it turned into turquoise green, like a carved jasper, and shot directly at Yang Yu''s forehead. At the same time, standing far away, Ning Tian stretched out her right hand and yelled, "There is Liuli in Qibao." Ning Tian''s body floated around on the spot for a full circle, and the dazzling colorful rays of light instantly released from her body. At the place where the colorful rays were condensed, Ning Tian''s right palm already had a colorful pagoda more than a foot high. The pagoda was shining with brilliance everywhere, and it seemed to be inlaid with countless gems. It only appeared that it attracted everyone''s attention on the high platform. Two yellow and one purple, three spirit rings rose from Ning Tian''s palm, moving around the seven-story pagoda in her palm in an orderly rhythm. Ning Tian''s clear voice sounded as the pagoda appeared: "Qibao is famous, one said: Speed." "Qibao is famous, and the third is: power." The first spirit ring and the third spirit ring on the pagoda lighted up at the same time, and the rich yellow light set off the pagoda more magnificently. Two brilliant lights shot out from the pagoda instantly and fell on Wu Feng and Nanmen Yoona respectively. Body. The purpose of the Ningtian team is very clear, and try to solve Yang Yu as much as possible! Although Yang Yu''s name is extremely famous lately, and the strength of absolute suppression is amazing, Ning Tian still has a ray of confidence and belief in victory! Her Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda is the strongest auxiliary martial soul, and now she has the cultivation of three souls, and can bring Wu Feng and Nanmen Yoona a 40% increase! At this moment, under her increase, Nanmen Yuner and Wufeng have reached the level of combat power of the soul-sovereign! The two souls might be able to defeat Yang Yu! However, Yang Yu smiled slightly, the God Breaking in front of him at a weird angle, and the attacks of Wu Feng and Nanmen Yuner fell on the God Breaking Halberd in Yang Yu''s hand! "You guys, not enough!" Yang Yu, who blocked these two blows, smiled slightly, and then pushed forward with both hands, Wu Feng and Nanmen Yuner''s bodies were lifted by a terrifying force, and they flew back directly to Ning Tian''s side. "This" Wu Feng and Nanmen Yoona changed their expressions and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. Their power and speed are comparable to Soul Venerables, but even so, they can still feel the horror above Yang Yu''s power! Ning Tian''s expression condensed slightly, and then he drew out in a deep voice, "Wu Feng, Yuner, do it again, with a full blow. If it still fails, give up." Just like Yang Yu''s status in the team, Ning Tian is the captain of their small three-person team. Now facing Yang Yu, if they can''t attack Yang Yu with all their strength, they can only give up. After all, her support cannot last indefinitely, and it is difficult to maintain it for long just in the current state. If a single blow fails, Yang Yu is still at ease, then they don''t have to go on, they will lose sooner or later! Wu Feng nodded, and then he let out a low voice, rushing towards Yang Yu again with a serious expression. Nanmen Yoona also accelerated suddenly and headed towards Yang Yu again. Nanmen Yoona and the witch wind cooperated very tacitly. As soon as she arrived here, the witch wind on the other side had already arrived, and then her body suddenly became red, the second spirit ring shining, and the rising dragon fire suddenly changed. It became dark red, and the original half-length scaly armor suddenly became thick, and at the same time that the red light in his eyes was flourishing, his left hand had completely turned into a dragon claw form. This is Wu Feng''s second spirit ability, Dragon Fury. In the state of Dragon''s Fury, her offensive and defensive strength instantly increased, and at the same time she was able to amplify all her other soul abilities. The heat of the first soul abilities Dragon Fire increased Baidu almost instantly, causing the surrounding air to violently twist. Chapter 806 Top Eight!Dai Huabin2(repair) Nanmen Yoona also activated her second spirit ability. The yellow one-hundred-year-old spirit ring was shining. At the same time she pounced on Yang Yu, her hands were already folded on top of her head, and the aquamarine light condensed above her head. The light blade with a crescent handle went straight to Wang Dong and cut it away. Her martial spirit is the Jasper Blue Bird. The first spirit ability she previously used was called the Jasper Sword, which turned her arms into swords. At this moment, the second spirit ability was activated, which was combined with the first spirit ability and was called Jasper. cut. The agile attack type war spirit masters have always been known for their speed and attack power. The power of this blow can be imagined. The green light blade brings a beautiful arc in the air and slashes straight to Yang Yu. More importantly Yes, this blow has a lock-in effect, and it cannot be evaded at all. The two great spirit masters simultaneously activated the second spirit ability and pinched Yang Yu with the increase of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower. This is to complete their work. As long as the metamorphosis of Yang Yu is solved, the remaining Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo , Naturally will not be their opponent. "Since the eldest sister likes to play with spirit ring skills, then I will do it again!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then the first spirit ring lights up for the first time since the freshman assessment! Then, above Yang Yu''s God-breaking Halberd, Daolong''s shadow flashed away, and then, a sharp force that made Wu Feng and Nanmen Yuner''s hearts terrified was on the halberd blade of Yang Yu''s God-breaking Halberd. Burst out! "Qianjun breaks the gods!" Yang Yu let out a low cry, and then the God Breaking Halberd in his hand slashed out directly, Wu Feng and Nanmen Yoona who swooped down from the sky were both shrouded in the power of this halberd. "Stop, stop all! This time Yang Yu team won!" The assessment teacher looked terrified, and quickly rushed to Yang Yu''s direction, trying to resolve Yang Yu''s blow, otherwise, the Wufeng two would definitely die! "clang!" Yang Yu''s attack weakened, and Yang Yu was weakened countless times, because Wufeng and Nanmen Yoona''s attacks could no longer be stopped, but the two rings of them, how strong can they control? "boom!" "boom!" In the next second, a terrifying roar sounded, Yang Yu''s Euphorbia collided with Wu Feng''s attacks, and terrifying power swept out. After Wu Feng and Nanmen Yooner attacked, their bodies suddenly retreated, their expressions becoming extremely pale. On Wu Feng''s hands, wisps of red blood dripped, and Yang Yu''s halberd sharply cut open a very hideous wound on both hands. Nanmen Yoona was even more serious. At this moment, cracks appeared on the wings of her martial soul, as if they would be destroyed at any time. In an instant, Nanmen Yoona and Wu Feng''s bodies flew out, and their faces became pale as paper. This blow was the first time that Yang Yu used the first spirit ability during the freshman assessment, and it was also used after the first spirit ability and the second spirit ability were increased together. In such a situation, even if Yang Yu has weakened a lot of power, but two spirit rings over 7,000 years old can increase the blow together, it is definitely not the two great spirit masters Wu Feng and Nanmen Yuner. Contend! What''s more, Yang Yu''s martial soul is a god-breaking halberd, a divine weapon in the vast universe! Therefore, Wu Feng and Nanmen Yoona''s injuries at this moment are not light. Yang Yu didn''t use his mouth, just watched the scene quietly. He won, but this result was not intended by Yang Yu. To be honest, the spirit ability of these two spirit rings was also used by Yang Yu for the first time, so Yang Yu himself did not expect that the power after weakening 50 or 60% would still So scary! "Are you okay?" The assessment teacher quickly came to Wu Feng and Nanmen Yuner''s side, and asked with a solemn expression. "Not serious, just injured." Wu Feng stood not far away, stopping the bleeding, and the wound in his palm looked serious, "I''m fine, it''s just that the martial soul was injured and it may take a while to recover." Nanmen Yoona shook her head and spoke, then looked at Yang Yu, her eyes filled with surprise. She and Wufeng were able to sense that Yang Yu''s attack was obviously weakened by half, but even this still made them look like this, I have to say that Yang Yu''s strength can only be described as abnormal! "Go to the infirmary and let the teacher treat you so that you can get better and faster." The assessment teacher spoke with a helpless expression. Then he looked at Yang Yu, his eyes filled with surprise. He didn''t expect that Yang Yu''s attack just now had such a terrifying power that he could feel the jealousy of the soul emperor! "Yang Yu''s team wins and advances to the top sixteen, recover well and prepare for tomorrow''s game." When the assessment teacher spoke, there was not much to say. Yang Yu and the others clicked, and the three of them prepared to leave directly. "Yang Yu, you are very strong. If we have the opportunity in the future, if we can fight side by side, I believe that we will be the most powerful combination!" Ning Tian suddenly shouted at Yang Yu at this moment, with a deep brilliance in his eyes. "There will be a chance." Yang Yu said with a smile. The increase in the Qibao Glazed Glass Tower is indeed very useful for Yang Yu. If Yang Yu''s strength can be increased by more than 50%, it will be considered as crossing two realms to confront the enemy, and he can be comfortable and not afraid! What Ning Tian said was not wrong to a certain extent. The pairing of the two is definitely a powerful combination. 466 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 466 However, it is not the strongest... Yang Yu turned and left, and didn''t chat with Ning Tian any more. After returning to the classroom, Yang Yu, Wang Qiu''er and Sister Lan Susu gathered together and started chatting about some of the wonderful things that came down the day. Soon, another day passed, and the knockout rounds continued on the next day. Today, the top sixteen are all powerful, but they are extremely tricky for any group of teams. In the morning''s 16-in-8 game, only Yang Yu, Wang Qiu''er, and a few other teams with souls performed easily. As for the others, even Huo Yuhao''s team has become extremely difficult. The current opponents can be said to be the top geniuses in the first year of freshmen, none of them are good! However, after entering the quarterfinals, the remaining eight teams are even more against the sky! Yang Yu, Wang Qiu''er, Dai Huabin, Huo Yuhao and others are all among them, and the remaining team is almost five years later, the mainstay among Shrek Academy students. When the bell rang again in the afternoon, the three Yang Yu came to the competition venue again. However, when seeing the opponents Yang Yu and the three met in the quarter-finals this time, both Yang Yu and the Lan Susu sisters showed a playful smile. Dai Huabin team! At this moment, the three people standing opposite Yang Yu are Dai Huabin, Zhu Lu, and Cui Yajie! Chapter 807 Yang Yu Is Going To Lose?three Yang Yu and Dai Huabin, these two are among the most powerful students in the first year of freshmen. Of course, compared with Yang Yu, Dai Huabin is naturally not enough. However, now that the two sides meet, in the surrounding viewing platforms, everyone looks at Yang Yu with extremely serious expressions. They are no longer one-sided thinking that Yang Yu can win this time, because no one of the opponents Yang Yu met this time is thinking that Yang Yu can crush and win. Just because Dai Huabin''s team is better than Wang Qiuer! Wang Qiuer is second only to Yang Yu, or in other words, in the first year of this new year.It is considered to exist alongside Yang Yu. The one-yellow and two-purple spirit ring configuration, as well as the golden dragon''s martial spirit, seemed to many people, as the only existence that could confront the front! However, Wang Qiu''er lost to Dai Huabin, or the martial soul fusion skills of Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu. Therefore, this time everyone felt that this eight-to-four game was very suspenseful.In other words, Yang Yu, who already feels that he is invincible and almost invincible, may be about to suffer a defeat! "Yang Yu is very strong, but when I met Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu who possess martial soul fusion skills, luck was really a bit bad. I am afraid that I can''t even get into the top four now." "It''s really a pity. Otherwise, with Yang Yu''s strength, other teams might be a little threatening to Wang Qiu''er. He won the championship and there is almost no suspense." "The martial soul fusion technique! It''s the Netherworld White Tiger, a martial soul fusion technique that is well-known throughout the continent. No matter how strong Yang Yu is, it will not match this martial soul fusion technique. The gap is too big." The people watching the battle around are all very excited at this moment, and they are also extremely looking forward to this battle, and there are even more discussions at this moment. The martial arts fusion skills, in their cultivation base, are indeed the same as bugs. Therefore, in the eyes of everyone, no matter how strong Yang Yu is, it will not be able to reverse the power of the martial soul fusion technique! "I will win this battle, and then tell the entire Shrek that I am the strongest existence among the new students!" Dai Huabin also spoke at this moment, his expression extremely cold and arrogant and confident. "Haha, then I will wait and see." Yang Yu smiled indifferently. He had no hatred for Dai Huabin, just a little unhappy. Looking at Dai Huabin at the moment, Yang Yu really didn''t want to talk to this arrogant clown. "I don''t know how to use martial arts fusion skills. In this battle, I will use my own strength to defeat you!" Dai Huabin stared at Yang Yu, his eyes boiled with warfare, and his expression was full of pride! He has a higher spirit power level than Wang Qiu''er. If he doesn''t fight in actual combat, he can really be said to be the strongest in Shrek''s first-year freshman. However, this person is really too arrogant now, too arrogant! "Okay, then I''ll teach you, Evil Eye White Tiger is not a powerful martial arts soul at all, and you don''t have this proud capital at all." Yang Yu smiled indifferently. Although he had no hatred with Dai Huabin, at the moment he was also a little disgusted with this guy who had too much self-awareness and considered himself to be superior. Moreover, this guy also defeated Duo Wang Qiu''er, which made Wang Qiu''er in a bad mood, so he was even more embarrassed. "Humph!" When Dai Huabin heard Yang Yu''s words, he snorted coldly, and said in a cold tone: "Others think you are powerful, I don''t think so, Wang Qiuer, I can beat, you... I can too!" When Yang Yu heard Dai Huabing''s words, he narrowed his eyes, and then stared at Dai Huabin''s trio and said, "Very well, you are now successful!" "I think so too!" Dai Huabin stared at Yang Yu with cold eyes, still arrogantly speaking, with an extremely contemptuous attitude towards Yang Yu! "Both parties went on stage to announce their names!" The assessment teacher glanced at Dai Huabing, with a speechless expression in his eyes, but he did not show it. After a low drink, he looked at the six Yang Yu sternly. "Yang Yu." "Lyanin." "Lan Luoluo." The three of Yang Yu spoke, their expressions were extremely calm, without any emotional changes. On Dai Huabin''s side, all three of them showed obvious hostility. "Dai Huabin." "Zhu Lu," the black-haired girl said. "Cui Yajie." said the girl with long pink hair The referee stretched his arms to both sides and said: "Each of them to the edge of the field, I declare the start, then we can launch the attack." The two sides slowly retreated, and Dai Huabin''s eyes flickered with fierce light, faintly murderous, staring at Yang Yu. Yang Yu looked indifferent, then looked at Dai Huabin and smiled coldly. Since this Dai Huabin is going to die in front of him, Yang Yu doesn''t mind giving this Dai Huabin a lesson! "Both sides are ready, the game begins!" The assessment teacher spoke, and then he looked at Yang Yu with all his attention. This time fighting spirit, Yang Yu and Dai Huabin are people who absolutely can''t go wrong! "Buzzing!!" In an instant, all six of Yang Yu released their spirits, and one after another spirit ring floated up, but Yang Yu''s two spirit rings were always the most eye-catching existence! "Humph!" Dai Huabin looked dissatisfied, and after a cold snort, he urged his soul skills to kill Yang Yu., But, behind Yang Yu, the sisters Lan Su Su and Lan Luo Luo, who had been suppressing their brilliance by Yang Yu, finally took the first shot before Yang Yu after so many days of silence! "Om!" In the next second, Sister Lan Susu disappeared directly above the soul fighting platform, and then countless long blue hair ravaged the soul fighting platform, covering the entire soul fighting platform. "Ok?!" Zhu Lu in the Dai Huabin trio had already swept towards Yang Yu, but at the moment she was directly imprisoned in place, unable to move! And Cui Yajie hadn''t even activated his soul skills, and her figure had disappeared directly on the soul fighting platform, and had been blasted out of the fighting platform. "Martial Soul Fusion Skill?!" At this moment, everyone was stunned and looked at the soul fighting platform in disbelief. For a long time, Yang Yu''s strength is too strong, even the Lan Susu sisters will help Yang Yu control in battle.But compared with Yang Yu''s terrifying strength and crushing overbearing victory, it is too bleak, no one has ever paid attention to the twin sisters behind Yang Yu! At this moment, watching Zhu Lu, the sensitive offensive element, was imprisoned and unable to move, Cui Yajie was directly hit off the soul fighting platform, and everyone became shocked! Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo are now showing absolute control, the martial soul fusion skill that can be invincible in the freshman''s first grade control system! At this moment, everyone was watching this scene, their scalp was numb, and they felt hot pain on their faces! Two control system spirit masters with control system spirit fusion skills, together with this almost invincible metamorphosis, such a combination, invincible, okay!? Chapter 808 You are...just rubbish!One Now, Dai Huabin has no chance to use the Martial Soul Fusion Technique with Zhu Lu at all, and Dai Huabin faces Yang Yu and singles out... Except for Dai Huabin, a guy with above-the-top eyes, everyone knows that Yang Yu''s single-handed combat power is invincible, and only Wang Qiuer can have a fight! Before, they thought that Yang Yu was about to lose nine times out of ten, but now the situation is really slapped in the face! "Now, you can go head-to-head. I give you this opportunity. Of course, you can only go head-to-head with me before Susu and their spirit power can''t support them!" Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Dai Huabin calmly. "Then fight!" Dai Huabin yelled angrily, and then directly urged his third spirit ability-the White Tiger King Kong Change! "Hehe, then I will enjoy the pleasure of abuse of you." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and the second spirit ring next to him lit up again, and wisps of power increase appeared in Yang Yu''s body! "boom!" Dai Huabin roared, and then he ran out directly. The whole person became much taller, and he slew towards Yang Yu''s direction like a human-shaped beast. "bring it on." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then shattered the halberd across the void, wisps of deep light lingering! "kill!" Dai Huabin roared, staring at Yang Yu, and directly shot out with one claw, and terrifying power raged out. On a pair of tiger claws, white brilliance flickered. "roll!" However, Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and the big halberd in his hand swept out directly, blocking all directions from Dai Huabin''s attack! Dai Huabin''s expression instantly condensed, but he had to give up his current attack on Yang Yu. The tiger claw changed its direction and could only shoot at Yang Yu''s God Breaking Halberd! Then, something unexpected happened to almost everyone. Dai Huabin''s palm was directly filled with painful pain, his hands were cracking, and his figure also flew upside down, without any suspense! "This is impossible!" However, Dai Mubai''s expression turned extremely gloomy, and then stared at Yang Yu firmly. His third spirit ability was an augmentation spirit ability. The White Tiger King Kong Transformation could bring him nearly double the increase in attributes, but he still lost to Yang Yu, which made Dai Huabin unacceptable! "Ha ha" Yang Yu heard Dai Huabin''s low roar, smiled indifferently, and then immediately rushed out, the shattered halberd in his hand spoke of a sharp sharp edge. The power of breaking the gods, the increase of Yang Yu''s power was ten times, a hundred times, and even more terrifying! Yang Yu''s own power is comparable to a second-ring assault-type war spirit master who uses spirit abilities, and then Yang Yu triples this power with a small consumption of spirit power. Dai Huabin really looks like a man facing Yang Yu. Little brother! "boom!" In the next second, in front of Dai Huabin, who was still flying upside down, Yang Yu''s figure directly rushed over, raising the Divine Breaking Halberd in his hand, and then patted Dai Huabin''s direction with waves of howls! "Roar!" Dai Huabin roared, and then, the first spirit ring, the second spirit ring, and the third spirit ring were all illuminated at the same time. The white tiger protects the body barrier, the white tiger fierce light wave, and the white tiger King Kong change broke out simultaneously! A blazing white light spouted from Dai Huabin''s mouth, and then directly hit Yang Yu''s Divine Breaking Halberd. At the same time, Dai Huabin''s hands all squeezed fists instantly, just like a cannonball blasting towards Yang Yu''s direction. He has no defense, even if the white tiger body barrier is activated, he still has no defense, but continues to bombard Yang Yu''s direction with the strongest attack! Dai Huabing didnt want to show weakness. Even if Yang Yus attack was taking the absolute initiative at the moment, he was still using offense as defense, and three spirit abilities were activated at the same time. In this case, Dai Huabin had already made himself the most powerful. Well hit a little bit. At this moment, a blazing white light swept across the forehead on Yang Yu''s God Breaking Halberd, directly impacting on Yang Yu''s God Breaking Halberd. "court death!" Yang Yu looked at Dai Huabin''s actions and smiled indifferently. If Dai Huabin defended with all his strength, he might be able to entangle him for a few rounds, but Dai Huabin was completely defending at this moment. Then Yang Yu could completely defeat Dai Huabin with this blow! "boom!" In the next second, Dai Huabins roaring white tiger blasted the blazing light wave on the god-breaking halberd, but almost instantly, ray of brilliance erupted on Yang Yus god-breaking halberd, and then it directly attacked Dai Huabins white tiger. The destruction of the fierce light wave''s bombardment turned into a ray of brilliance and dissipated in front of Yang Yu. 467 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 467 "call!!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s Divine Breaking Halberd also slashed down vertically, and then patted Dai Huabing''s direction with bursts of howling breaking air. "Roar!" Dai Huabin once again issued a tiger roar, his hands were all shot, and the terrifying brilliance flickered on Dai Huabin''s hands. The power that the king of beasts should have has exploded to the extreme at this moment! "boom!" However, when Yang Yu''s Euphorbia was photographed, without any mercy and leeway, it directly hit Dai Huabin''s fists. In an instant, a huge roar sounded, and between Yang Yu and Dai Huabin, the spirit power brilliance burst apart, and then the deafening roar occupied everyone''s hearing. However, after Dai Huabin''s figure persisted in front of Yang Yu for a few seconds, he flew out again, and the sound of bone cracks was heard from his hands, and wisps of bright red blood dripped from Dai Huabin''s palm. . Only once, Dai Huabin''s hands were almost abolished, and the power that broke out in Yang Yu''s blow was even more terrifying. The White Tiger Barrier and the White Tiger King Kong Transformation can no longer make Dai Huabin retreat! "Let them use the Martial Spirit Fusion Technique." However, Yang Yu spoke at this moment, letting Lan Su Su directly not release Zhu Lu. "Hua Bin!" Zhu Lu rushed to Dai Huabin almost instantly, looking worried. "Fusion, I want to beat him!" Dai Huabin didn''t care about his injuries. Seeing Zhu Lu rushing forward, he let out a gloomy roar! Zhu Lu''s face was full of worry, but looking at Dai Huabin''s expression, she still hugged Dai Huabin with her eyes closed, and disappeared on the soul fighting platform with Dai Huabin in her heart full of worry. She is very worried about Dai Huabing''s injury, but she also knows the consequences of not using the Martial Soul Fusion Technique with Dai Huabin now! "Roar!" Soon, a huge white tiger appeared in Yang Yu''s line of sight on the stage of fighting the soul, and the horrible aura was rioting. "You go down first." Yang Yu gave a low voice to the Lan Susu sisters, and then tore his upper body shirt to pieces, revealing a slender and toned figure. "In the face of such an arrogant garbage thing like you, a halt is enough!" Yang Yu stared at the Netherworld White Tiger, and the two spirit rings next to him lit up at the same time, and the spirit power in Yang Yu''s body swept out like a bank burst, and was poured into this halberd! The increase in Yang Yu''s second spirit ability was raised by Yang Yu to the limit his own spirit power could reach at this moment! "Roar!" The Netherworld White Tiger roared, and then directly swept out, slapped Yang Yu! "boom!" However, a shocking scene happened in the next second, making everyone open their mouths! Chapter 809 Just now, when Yang Yu''s peak blow and Netherworld White Tiger all impacted, when the terrifying power raged on the soul fighting platform, everyone''s eyes were filled with a strong shock. At this moment, the power that Yang Yu and Netherworld White Tiger exploded was terrifying to the extreme. But also because of this, everyone''s expression will be shocked to this level! How terrifying is Yang Yu''s strength?Can he use his own power and the existence of the martial soul fusion skill of Netherworld White Tiger to burst out the same terrifying power?At this moment, everyone was shocked when looking at Yang Yu with his naked torso and the cold and deep eyes. Especially the female students of Shrek Academy who were watching the battle at the moment, when they looked at Yang Yu, a pair of beautiful eyes sparkled with a strong splendor. At this moment, when Yang Yu rushed towards the Netherworld White Tiger, the kind of domineering and self-confidence made these girls throb. However, facing the aura erupting from Yang Yu and Netherworld White Tiger, all the students were shocked, but those seniors in Shrek Academy who were watching the battle changed their expressions in shock. At this moment, the experienced referee teacher on the soul fighting platform was dumbfounded, because he didn''t know whether he should stop such a collision. On the one hand, he had martial arts fusion skills, and on the other, there was an unfailing horror outbreak. Let them come head-on, how to tell the winner? He doesn''t know, doesn''t mean that no one knows what to do at this time. A white figure finally quietly came to the assessment area as if appearing out of thin air before it was allowed to happen.The location where he appeared was the center of the collision between Netherworld White Tiger and Yang Yu. He used his back to block the tiger''s palm photographed by Netherworld White Tiger, and used his predecessor to block Yang Yu''s Qianjun Poshen Slash that came from the sky!. A strong white light soared into the sky, turning into a seemingly illusory but extremely solid barrier at the same time blocking the peak blow of both sides. The seemingly powerful Nether White Tiger, after hitting this layer of white light, was instantly shattered, Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu''s bodies came out, their faces fell to the ground with pale faces, and they didn''t even have the strength to stand up. On the other hand, Yang Yus halberd directly penetrated the bright white light, and then directly tore through a wave of powerful soul defense. The God Breaking Dragon Front burst out with amazing breaking power, directly letting him The Divine Breaking Halberd smashed all the spirit power defenses and hit the chest of the figure in it. Within the white light, wisps of bright red appeared on the figure''s chest at this moment, and a euphorbia pierced into its chest. Although there was no serious injury, the armor-breaking and defense-breaking power of Yang Yu''s first spirit ability still showed great power at this moment, leaving a rather hideous wound on the chest of this figure. And this appeared out of thin air, blocking the two peak blows by himself, and did not produce a half-point rebound, it was Du Weilun, director of the teaching department of the Martial Spirit Department of Shrek Academy. That white light was the pure spirit power radiating from him, and at that instant, eight spirit rings appeared on his body at the same time. Two yellows, two purples, and four blacks, with the strongest spirit ring configuration, is the tyrannical strength of the eight-ringed Contra! As for how to resolve such a strong collision, Du Weilun gave the answer, blocking by himself while accepting the attacks of both sides, using his ontology as a judgment to judge the strength of the attacks on both sides, and thus distinguish the winner from the loser. They were both the pinnacle blow and the final blow. There is no doubt who is stronger in his endurance. On the high platform, the other teachers watching the battle were better, but Yan Shaozhe, the dean of the spirit department, who was sitting in the front row, had a flash of shock in the eyes.Because, at this moment, Du Weilun''s chest was dripping with red blood, and a rather hideous wound appeared on Du Weilun''s chest! The Eight Rings Contra was actually injured? Wounded by a 30th-level spirit power, who hasn''t attached the third ring yet? This is really incredible, and the teachers gradually reacted, all of them dumbfounded. "This battle...Yang Yu team won!" Du Weilun spoke, and then looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. For the sake of fairness, the spirit power he released just now did not strengthen after Yang Yu''s attack, but in the end, when the attack hit his body, he still strengthened his own defense! However, Yang Yu''s God Breaking Halberd still broke the defense. At this moment, beside Du Weilun, the fifth spirit ring was flashing, and it turned out to be on. And this was also the spirit ability that was activated because he wanted to defend against Yang Yu''s halberd. Just now, if he didn''t activate the spirit ability, Yang Yu''s Divine Breaking Halberd could definitely break Du Weilun who only used spirit power for defense! "This" At this moment, everyone looked at the soul fighting platform, and then only felt that they were dreaming, which was extremely unreal! Yang Yu actually injured Du Weilun, the eight-ringed Contra, and because they didn''t know that Du Weilun was the one who activated the spirit ability after being injured, but they all believed that Du Weilun was injured by Yang Yu after using the spirit ability! Therefore, looking at Yang Yu at this moment, everyone''s expressions were shocked to the extreme. Even when they just got up, their expressions were as pale as paper, both Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu, who were already crumbling, looked at Yang Yu in horror. After that, both Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu grew cold all over their bodies for no reason, because the halberd that Yang Yu had just received was originally the two of them to bear! "The first spirit ability?" At this moment, after announcing the result of the game, Du Weilun looked at Yang Yu, and he asked if he had already used his soul power to stop the bleeding. As a person who endured this halberd, he naturally knew that Yang Yu''s halberd could not hurt Contra, but it was because of a powerful defense breaking force that he had only used spirit power to defend him. Contra''s spirit power defense is indeed very strong, and Nether White Tiger can''t hurt it. But the breaking power of Yang Yu''s first soul ability just cracked his soul power defense! After all, it''s just soul power, not soul ability. The halberd that Yang Yu exploded really had this kind of power! "The first spirit ability is to break defenses, break armor." Yang Yu nodded, his expression was a little pale at the moment, and it wasn''t because of the injury, but the explosion of nearly thirty times the power had drained 80% of Yang Yu''s soul power! "You did a good job. You didn''t use this spirit ability during the entire freshman assessment." Du Weilun nodded, his injury was mainly due to Yang Yu''s first spirit ability-Deshen Longfeng! "It can''t be used, it will kill people." Yang Yu shook his head and said, Ning Tian''s time, Yang Yu''s strength was weakened by half, and in the weakest case, it was weakened by half, which still injured Wu Feng and Nanmen Yuner. Otherwise, with the power of today, Wu Feng and Nanmen Yoona would have already died! "Well, I did a good job, and try not to use it in subsequent games. This time the champion should be you." Du Weilun opened his mouth and glanced at Yang Yu and nodded very satisfied. Because at this moment Yang Yu still had 20% of the soul power remaining, but Dai Huabin didn''t...The gap between the two of them instantly widened. Chapter 810 Fighting Huo Yuhao Team Again [1] Yang Yu won, and it was almost triumphant. An eight-ringed Contra was hit hard by Yang Yu''s attack. This kind of performance is really enough to be called against the sky. And it is destined to become a record of Shrek Academy, recorded in history! Yang Yu didn''t say much to Dai Huabin, Dai Huabin also left with a dull expression. What he couldn''t even break the defense when he used the martial soul fusion skill, Yang Yu actually broke it with his own power? And also forced Du Weilun to use a spirit ring to protect himself? This kind of achievement is also an unbelievable thing for Dai Huabin, who is so arrogant. It just feels extremely unreal! However, this kind of situation just happened, which made Dai Huabin almost stunned and left with a dull expression. Yang Yu just said that his martial soul evil eyes White Tiger is not strong, saying that he is actually a rubbish... However, looking at the facts now, it seems like that! If he was fighting the blow just now, maybe he and Zhu Lu have already gone to see the king, right? Yang Yu didn''t say much, just waved and squeezed his fist at Wang Qiu''er, who was already watching the battle on the viewing platform. Wang Qiu''er smiled and looked at Yang Yu quietly, and for the first time showed Yang Yu a heartfelt and emotional smile! Yang Yu also smiled slightly, then stepped off the soul fighting platform and began to recover from his injury. The quarter-finals had just ended, the afternoon was the quarter-finals, and then the next day''s finals, Yang Yu had to seize the time to recover his spirit power, this was his first time that his spirit power was exhausted. However, when the semi-finals started in the afternoon, the confrontation with both sides made everyone feel very strange, because the most anticipated match of all freshmen was born! The Civil War in Class 7 of Freshmen! The two with the strongest single combat capability among the freshmen in the first year are grouped together! Team Yang Yu vs Team Wang Qiuer! This kind of match, after being allocated, felt very strange, but it also became an unprecedented expectation. After all, Wang Qiu''er and Yang Yu are recognized as the strongest two, and no third person can compare them! However, how wonderful the distribution is, how strange the result is! Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er didn''t fight, because the three of Wang Qiu''er abstained after the start of the game and jumped off the fighting platform. Then, Wang Qiu''er left Yang Yu with a smile that could reverse sentient beings. Then, the entire freshman''s first grade and Shrek''s outer courtyard exploded. This time, Wang Qiuer really became a goddess-level figure in the entire Shrek Outer Courtyard! However, a glance back and smile represents everything! Their goddess actually had a relationship with Yang Yu, and it was the kind of relationship that made them beat their chests! Yang Yu smiled helplessly. Wang Qiu''er wanted to do this. He didn''t make any mistakes. The teachers at Shrek Academy didn''t have much to say. Then, Yang Yu passed the semifinals easily and entered the finals! And this time the finals against the opponents did not have any surprises. Huo Yuhao''s team was a dark horse all the way, and the combination of two two-ring great soul masters and one one-ring soul master actually made it to the finals in the first-year assessment of freshmen. And it''s a double-strong final team with a high gold content! This time, Yang Yu will naturally not be cautious or overwhelming in the face of Huo Yuhao''s team! To tell the truth, all the way through, all the teams encountered by the Huo Yuhao trio seemed to be leveling in the Huo Yuhao trio, making these three guys stronger and stronger! 468 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 468 The current Huo Yuhao trio really had the ability to win the championship. The martial arts fusion skills of the two were really buggy, even Yang Yu felt a little tricky. On the Golden Road, it would be okay if it was only the deprivation of martial soul, even if only using soul power to fight with his own body, coupled with the cooperation of the Lan Susu sisters, Yang Yu is really not afraid of Wang Dong, who is almost exhausted. , Huo Yuhao and Xiao Xiao in peak state. However, the golden road can still be forced to dizzy and imprison, Yang Yu will really be a little troublesome! However, Yang Yu also has no countermeasures. For the time being, he can only look wherever he goes. After a one-night rest, Yang Yu''s condition was basically restored. The next day''s finals came, and both Yang Yu and Huo Yuhao''s teams arrived early. This time, the expressions of both sides were very serious, and the three of Huo Yuhao also showed a strong confidence and fighting spirit this time! "Both parties went on stage to announce their names!" The referee looked extremely serious. From the viewing platform in the distance, the top of Shrek Academy had basically arrived. Everyone looked at the six Yang Yu with extremely serious expressions. However, after taking the stage, Yang Yu and Huo Yuhao did not speak, they are very familiar with each other, this time they only came for a battle! "The battle begins!", The next second, the referee gave a low cry, and then began to stare at the six Yang Yu intently. In the battle of Yang Yu, this time the referee has also become a soul saint, and he is still a defensive system! "Om!!" In an instant, everyone released their spirit rings, and then almost instantly, everyone''s spirit rings were lit up! "Huh huh!?" However, Yang Yu''s expression suddenly turned white, and then his body staggered, and then he stood firmly on the Soul Fighting Platform with a Godbreaking Halberd. At this moment, Huo Yuhao''s expression also became heavier, and a pair of spiritual eyes became brighter than ever before! Spiritual shock, one of the four spirit abilities of Huo Yuhao''s first spirit ring. This time Huo Yuhao almost used up 50% of his soul power and mental power to explode together, and only then did Yang Yu, who was always vigilant, shook the spirit sea under such a surprise attack. However, Yang Yu is recovering at an extremely fast speed, and his eyes are recovering to clearness at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, this is not the end of Huo Yuhao''s team, their purpose and tactics are still clear. Kill Yang Yu first, the two control spirit masters of the Lan Susu sisters shouldn''t worry! At this moment, Huo Yuhao ran, rushing towards Wang Dong who had been standing in a straight line directly opposite Yang Yu and Sister Lan Susu! But Wang Dong had already opened his arms and looked at Huo Yuhao who embraced him. There was a strange brilliance in his eyes, which seemed to be gentle, and it seemed to be encouragement and comfort. This strange brilliance caused Huo Yuhao''s heart to be moved fiercely.His eyes became more persistent, but a faint smile appeared on his face, a smile that only Wang Dong could see. Yes, just before the start of this game, they had tried that martial soul fusion stimulus. Facts proved that they succeeded. After only three days, they had recovered the ability to perform that martial soul fusion technique again. And Xiao Xiao, as the other Soul Master of the Control System in the team, at this moment, as in the tactics, directly shared Yang Yu, that is, to control Yang Yu to bear Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''s martial arts fusion skills! The three great cauldrons beside Xiao Xiao burst into flames at the same time, and instantly slammed in Yang Yu''s direction, and the two spirit rings attached to the Sansheng Soul Calming Cauldron also lit up at the same time. Chapter 811two Circles of black halo spread from Xiao Xiao''s body, but this time the black light did not stop, but was completely injected into the three-in-one Sansheng Soul Calming Cauldron. The three tripods merged into one, and there was a violent roar, and a giant tripod that was twice as large as any previous tripod was born.On this giant cauldron, strange runes loomed faintly, an indescribable majesty burst out with that loud noise. Xiao Xiao''s face turned pale in an instant, but she closed her eyes and pointed her right hand forward.The giant cauldron flickered and slammed directly into Yang Yu, who had been recovering quickly and raised the halberd to resist, but when the two collided, there was a deafening roar. "The most important weapon of the country, the shock of the tripod." Xiao Xiao''s strongest control method. This time it was no longer adsorption control, because Xiao Xiao knew very well that his strongest skill combining two spirit abilities could not limit Yang Yu, who had already recovered from the pig, after all, he had already failed once. Therefore, she exploded the power of this skill at one time. Although the consumption was huge, she emptied her spirit power at once, but at least the overdraft of the last time would not occur. Moreover, because of his brother''s recovery, Yang Yu hasn''t even fully recovered yet, this time the shock of the tripod might be able to dizzy Yang Yu! I saw that the air around the countrys heavy equipment cauldron burst into violent distortions that could be changed by the naked eye, and the tyrannical shock wave spread to a range of ten meters in diameter. Under the accurate guidance of the spirit detection, the impact happened to have lifted the halberd to resist. Yang Yu. However, Yang Yu''s body was fierce for a while, but he did not retreat. The powerful one was erupting. At this moment, the Sansheng Soul Calming Cauldron was knocked into the air. However, Yang Yu, who had just recovered from the shock of the sea of ??spirit, was indeed dizzy again. However, what shocked Xiao Xiao''s expression was that she never expected that her tripod shock would only make Yang Yu pause for a second. However, in the next instant, a scene that shocked her even more was staged. A strange golden light burst out from her, and the huge golden light beam left her with only brilliance in the blink of an eye.Brilliant from Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong! On one side, there is Huo Yuhao with pale golden eyes; On one side, Wang Dong, whose dazzling wings spread out behind him, released the light goddess Butterfly Wuhun. At the same time when they each released their spirits after embracing each other, they all lit up within ten meters in diameter.There is a special light blooming from them. That kind of light is very peculiar, it is a kind of strange brilliance that changes three colors of blue, purple and gold.The strong aura of light is the main body, and it is also mixed with many strange spirit power fluctuations. Behind Wang Dong, a huge light and shadow appeared. It was a complete and magnificent light goddess butterfly. What appeared behind Huo Yuhao was a huge vertical eye phantom. This vertical eye was presented as pale gold, but the pupils exuded a faint purple meaning. In the air, two huge lights and shadows slowly approached, and as they approached, they all began to change.The light and shadow of Huo Yuhao''s spiritual eyes gradually became deeper, the whole body completely turned into blue-purple, but the golden color completely converged. But Wang Dong''s goddess of light, Die Guangying, burned violently as he approached the spiritual pupil, burning with blue-golden flames. At the moment when Yang Yu fell into the shock of the sea of ??spirit, these two huge lights and shadows merged into one above their heads. The powerful restraining force of the countrys heavy weapon and the tripods shock once again acted on Yang Yu. At the same time that Yang Yu was stunned again, it was also the burning light goddess butterfly, spreading its gorgeous wings, slowly The moment when I hugged the light and shadow of Lingmu. In an instant, the figure of the goddess of light disappeared, but the blue and purple spiritual eyes were shining brightly. The brilliant blue-golden flames bloomed instantly on the light and shadow of the spiritual eyes. It slowly fell, protecting Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong who were hugging together. The huge spiritual eye looked so deep, and when I looked carefully, it seemed that there was an endless world in it. In the next instant, a terrifying mixture of blue, purple, and gold beams shot out. This illusion-like light went straight away, wherever the light passed, that moment of brilliance seemed to be eternal, leaving behind a kind of blurred distortion and dazzling. The ultimate goal of this light is Yang Yu, and Yang Yu''s soul skills have already begun to be used behind Yang Yu to protect Yang Yu''s Lan Su sisters. The three of them stood in the same straight line, and at the moment they were all trapped in the martial soul fusion skills of Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao! "Om!" The golden road swept past, directly enshrouding Yang Yu and the Lan Susu sisters. This time, Huo Yuhao''s trio''s tactics were very successful. Huo Yuhao tried all the mental shocks at the beginning, even Yang Yu couldn''t prepare for it, and there was no good way to attack. Coupled with Xiao Xiao''s control, it is the martial soul fusion technique that can completely eliminate Yang Yu and determine their victory! All this happened in one go. Huo Yuhao, Xiao Xiao, and Wang Dong must have been thinking about it for more than a day, and they must have been deliberately practicing the tactics used to kill Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, two freshmen perverted. Facts have proved that this tactic is successful. Even Yang Yu is limited to too few means at this moment, and it is difficult to parry. "Xiao Xiao, blast Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo out of the soul fighting platform!" At this moment, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong recovered, and Huo Yuhao fell directly on the soul fighting platform, and Huo Yuhao''s extremely weak voice quickly sounded in Xiao Xiao''s mind in the shared spirit. Now, Yang Yu and Sister Lan Susu have turned into golden statues and have been deprived of their martial spirits. At this moment, the three of Yang Yu have also fallen into a state of dizziness and imprisonment for a long time, standing in place, unable to move! "Ding Zhi Zhen!" Xiao Xiao''s expression condensed, and then he directly activated his soul abilities, using the last ray of soul power to smash the Sansheng Soul Calming Cauldron against Sister Lan Susu, and he could ignore Yang Yu. Because, at this moment, Wang Dong rushed forward, and the wings of the Goddess of Light Butterfly fluttered and swept straight towards Yang Yu. They chose to use up Huo Yuhao''s spirit fusion skills just now, and Wang Dong still had some spare energy to blast Yang Yu out of the soul fighting platform! And this will also be able to realize her dream of winning once after being "tortured" by Yang Yu for so many years! "boom!" Without any accident, even if Yang Yu could use his spirit power in his current state, his dizziness and imprisonment had left Yang Yu with no power to resist Wang Dong. This time, Yang Yu became the character who flew out to the outside of the fighting platform! [Finger nails and flesh have split apart a few days ago because I just practiced computer typing... It''s uncomfortable. People with nail injuries should be able to understand this pain. It''s terrible!Therefore, the update is not stable in the past few days, please forgive me for your readers, and we must restore it as soon as possible! Chapter 812 Champion!One "boom!" Yang Yus figure flew upside down. At this moment, Wang Dongs attack did not show any mercy. He knew Yang Yus strength very well. If Yang Yu could not be repelled and completely eliminated from the Soul Fighting Stage, then their full strength this time One stroke will give up all previous efforts and there is no hope of victory. On the side, Xiao Xiaos Sansheng Soul Calming Cauldron has already blasted Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo out of the Soul Fighting Stage. The gap between the two sisters and Yang Yu is very large. Under the current situation, there is no such thing. Any spare force can resist. At this moment, even Yang Yu''s body has been blasted out of the Soul Fighting Platform by Wang Dong, and he is flying outside the Soul Fighting Platform, let alone them! "Are you going to lose?" "Such a powerful Yang Yu... was actually eliminated by a first-ring spirit master and two great spirit masters?" "It''s incredible, isn''t it? The freshman team is really going to be a dark horse all the way to win the championship?" All around, all the freshmen and teachers who came to watch the game frowned, looking shocked and inexplicable. They never thought that Yang Yu, such a powerful existence against the sky, would be defeated by a team like Huo Yuhao''s team. "It''s Martial Soul Fusion Technique again?" On the viewing platform, Yan Shaozhe looked a little shocked and weird. In just two days, three martial arts fusion skills have appeared, and none of them are ordinary or weak! "It''s very strong, and the thinking is very clear. From the very beginning, Yang Yu was controlled to death, and Yang Yu was not given the slightest chance to shoot. Moreover, the cooperation of these three little guys is really good!" Du Weilun on the side spoke, looked at Yan Shaozhe and nodded. "Very good. These people are good seedlings. Except for Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, this year''s Shrek freshmen are of high quality!" Yan Shaozhe nodded, then stared at Yang Yu with extremely serious eyes. However, within the time when Yang Yu was blasted out of the Fighting Soul Stage and everyone was talking about it, Yang Yu had recovered from the control of the Golden Road. "God-breaking power---a hundred times!!" At the moment when it fell to the ground, in Yang Yu''s hands, the Divine Breaking Halberd resurfaced again, and bursts of deep brilliance burst out from the second spirit ring! "boom!" In the next second, the Divine Breaking Halberd in Yang Yu''s hand was snapped, and after being dry in Yang Yu''s hands, it directly hit the ground under Yang Yu! "boom!" "Boom!" In an instant, a deafening roar sounded, and then, the broken god halberd in Yang Yu''s hand dropped out, and instantly rushed to the ground! Then, in everyones horrified eyes, the God-breaking Halberd slammed into the ground, and then it seemed to have caused an earthquake, causing the entire soul-fighting area to tremble, and then, an astonishing gust of wind and impact. Swept up from the ground, directly skyrocketed, swept and impacted towards Yang Yu. "Get up!" Just as if the people in the big bang were lifted up, Yang Yu at this moment was also directly lifted up by this terrifying impact and strong wind, and then his body flew upside down to the soul fighting platform. "Wang Dong!" Huo Yuhao''s spirit sharing and spirit detection did not disappear. After sensing that Yang Yu was flying again, Yang Yu who was rushing towards the Soul Fighting Stage again, Huo Yuhao''s heart was shocked, but he still did not panic! They can''t lose, so definitely can''t let Yang Yu return to the Soul Fighting Stage, otherwise Yang Yu in peak state will be able to win without even moving his hands against the current Huo Yuhao team! So now we must stop Yang Yu, no matter how shocking Yang Yu''s actions just now, we can''t let Yang Yu return to the Soul Fighting Stage, otherwise they will definitely lose! "You pervert, get out of here!" With a shocked look, Wang Dong watched Yang Yu reversing and continuing to fly towards the Soul Fighting Stage. With a roar, he quickly rushed out of the Soul Fighting Stage, shaking the wings of the Goddess of Light, and slammed towards Yang Yu. "Thanks a lot." However, Yang Yu smiled slightly and turned around directly in the air, watching Wang Dong rush forward, grabbing Wang Dong''s arm with both hands instantly! "boom!" In the next second, Wang Dong''s body was thrown out of the fighting spirit platform like a cannonball by Yang Yu, directly hitting the ground outside the fighting spirit platform. Close combat, actual combat skills, no matter which one, Wang Dong and Yang Yu have the same gap as the sky. At this moment, when Wang Dong consumes 70% to 80% of his soul power, he even dared to fight Yang Yu in close combat. This is not his own work. Dead? "Patter!" Yang Yus figure landed firmly on the Soul Fighting Platform after the help of Wang Dong, and as soon as Yang Yu raised his hand, the Godbreaking Halberd flew over from the broken ground. , Fell firmly into Yang Yu''s hands. 469 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 469 "Do you want to continue?" Yang Yu fell with a calm expression, but Huo Yuhao and Xiao Xiao, who were left from Huo Yuhao''s team, had already overdrawn their soul power and fell to the ground unable to stand up. On both sides, the result is obvious! The three of Huo Yuhao had only this strength, if they succeeded, they would be champions, if they failed, they would be completely defeated! The referee heard what Yang Yu said, then glanced at Huo Yuhao and Xiao Xiao, and said with a surprised expression: "This year''s freshman assessment, the final champion is...Yang Yu team!" The referee spoke, with a shock in his voice. Just now, he really thought that Yang Yu had already lost, he had been controlled to death, and he blasted out of the soul fighting platform. Yang Yu was not a soul master with flying ability. This result really surprised him! In fact, at this moment, all the spectators around, the teachers and high-level experts of Shrek Academy, looking at Yang Yu at this moment, are all shocked in their eyes! "Lost again..." Wang Dong stood up outside the Fighting Soul Platform, looking at Yang Yu''s back, his face was a bit dull. They all beat Yang Yu into such a desperate situation, and even lost? Wang Dong stayed for a long time, but he quickly boarded the Soul Fighting Stage to support Xiao Xiao and Huo Yuhao, and then a pair of eyes looked at Yang Yu with an extremely vaguely resentful look, and he whispered a pervert! At this time, the teaching director Du Weilun quickly landed on the soul fighting platform, looked at Yang Yu and Huo Yuhao, nodded with great satisfaction: "Very good!" After hearing this, the three Huo Yuhao smiled and forced Yang Yu to be like that, although they were defeated! "This time the freshman assessment is the strongest and most exciting session of Shrek Academy in so many years. You are very strong and you are all true geniuses!" Du Weilun spoke, his expression was extremely excited, and then he looked at Yang Yu and said: "This time, although Huo Yuhao''s team lost, they have realized their own strength, truly powerful!" Du Weilun did not stingy with his own words of praise. Although this time the final is not thrilling, it can definitely be said to be shocking! Chapter 813 A New Beginning [2] (Repair) "Huo Yuhao''s team has demonstrated its strength, and Yang Yu has once again shown its strength to everyone. I believe that in the near future, Yang Yu will become the mainstay of our Shrek Academy, a truly powerful super genius!" Du Weilun said, Huo Yuhao''s team is very strong, but no matter how it is now, it can''t compare with Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er in the hearts of Shrek Academy seniors. Especially Yang Yu''s performance now really shocked them, and he paid more attention to Yang Yu! "Well, that''s all I can say. The freshman assessment is over. A freshman meeting will be held tomorrow morning to present awards to the top three teams, and the first grade will be divided into classes." "Winning without arrogance and defeat without being discouraged is the inevitability of progress. You are the best part of the freshmen I have seen. I don''t want this game to affect your future development. Okay, just to here." After saying this, Du Weilun turned and left, and quickly left the assessment area. Du Weilun didn''t say much, the rest will be said tomorrow. Yang Yu and the others didn''t feel strange either. At this moment, Wang Qiuer and Sister Lan Susu also came over, and then Yang Yu and Huo Yuhao gathered together. "metamorphosis!" The first words of the three Huo Yuhao were these two words in unison. Really, they all forced Yang Yu to that kind of situation. They had already won the Soul Sect instead! However, Yang Yu just turned around, especially the last halberd that lifted himself up and returned to the Soul Fighting Stage again. It was shocking and incredible! "thank you." Yang Yu smiled slightly, not unhappy. "I still lost!" Wang Dong spoke, feeling a little disappointed, but he didn''t have the same emotion as last time. Yang Yu''s strength is very strong. This is an uncompromising fact. In a short period of time, they really cannot be Yang Yu''s opponents. They can only find opportunities to surpass Yang Yu in the future and then abuse Yang Yu. Yang Yu didn''t know the thoughts of several people. The group of people made an appointment in the Dao Canteen to eat a good nutritional supplement. After chatting for a while with Beibei and Xiao Xiao who had rushed over, they left and started to rest. The freshman assessment is over, now its time to wait for the awards to be issued, and then start a new study, a new practice! Early in the morning was another sunny morning. Because of the Poseidon Lake on the campus, the air in Shrek Academy was not only fresh, but also very humid. All the freshmen who passed the assessment gathered in Shrek Square, waiting for the upcoming division. Soon, Du Weilun, the director of the teaching department of the Wuhun Department, brought a dozen teachers to the front of the students. Among these teachers, Yang Yu knew only two. One was naturally their head teacher Song Wu, and the other It was Wang Yan, the assessment teacher in District 33, and the other teachers had only some impressions at best. With a folder in his hand, Du Weilun glanced at the group of students with a smile on his face for a week, and said: "I believe you all know that the freshman assessment and elimination competition has ended, and the final top three have been decided. Next, I will again Make an official announcement and at the same time announce the rewards they will receive. The third place in the freshmen assessment is the Wang Qiuer team. Team members include Wang Qiuer, Liu Yun, and Sun Yue. Without any accident, the three of Wang Qiuer, who voluntarily abstained from Yang Yu, won the third place and defeated Huo Yuhao and their opponent Zhou Sichen team in the semifinals in the competition for third place. Wang Qiu''er''s strength can be crushed even in the Huo Yuhao team who did not have the martial arts fusion skills. Wang Qiu''er''s golden dragon martial arts and Liu Yun and Sun Yue''s two defense systems and control systems are also the top of the seven new classes. The team The strength is extremely strong, and it is reasonable to get the third place. There was thunderous applause from all the first-year students. After the knockout, there were more than 300 remaining first-year students, which was nearly two-thirds less than when the school just started. "Second place, Huo Yuhao''s team, the team members include Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong, and Xiao Xiao. Come out." Applause sounded again, but after the three of Huo Yuhao walked out, there was a ray of happiness on their faces, and the result was not bad. Look at the third and first place, their results are really a dark horse! Du Weilun paused for a while, then smiled, and then said in a slightly raised voice: "Next, please welcome our freshmen with warm applause to the final championship. They are the Yang Yu team, team members, Yang Yu, Lan Su Su, Lan Luo Luo!" Immediately, there was a warm cheers from the audience, and the three Yang Yu also walked to the high platform. Yang Yu''s strength and performance, this time conquered the entire freshman first grade! Seeing the three people approaching, Du Weilun showed a smile in his eyes, motioning them to stand in the center. Du Weilun said: "Okay, I will announce the rewards for the top three teams for the freshmen assessment. The top three teams will all receive the uniform rewards of the academy. Everyone can make a request to the academy when they need a spirit ring, which will be assisted by the academy. It has gained what it can bear and is the most suitable spirit ring for itself." As soon as this statement came out, the first-year students were suddenly surprised and exclaimed. This reward was equivalent to the academy''s promise that the next spirit ring of the top three nine people must appear as the limit spirit ring. For example, if Huo Yuhao''s second spirit ring can withstand seven hundred years, then the academy will find him a seven hundred year spirit ring that suits him. Everyone is like this.This reward is not unimportant. Du Weilun continued: "In view of the outstanding performance and complete victory of the champion Yang Yu team throughout the competition, the college has decided to issue a special award to them. This award will be kept confidential by the college. After the division is over, you You can pick it up with me." Then Du Weilun looked at the nine and smiled: "Okay, you can return to the team." After that, Yang Yu and the nine others returned to their original positions. After the nine Yang Yu returned to the team, Du Weilun continued to speak: "The quality of this year''s freshmen is still better than before. I hope you will continue to work hard. God pays for your work, no matter how talented you are, you will not get good results if you don''t work hard. Our Shrek Academy is the No. 1 Soul Master Academy in mainland China. I hope you all graduate successfully and get excellent results.In view of the emergence of some outstanding freshmen students in this freshman competition, the college has specially approved some students to become core disciples of the outer college, and I will announce the list below." There was no sound in Shrek Square, and the core disciples weren''t just the top three teams! Although Du Weilun didn''t say anything, who didn''t know that the core disciples of the Outer Academy would be skewed by the resources of the Academy?Concerned about personal interests, these young students listened attentively, lest they miss their names. Du Weilun opened the folder in his hand and read: "According to the performance of the freshmen in the assessment, the core disciples who finally passed the review are: Yang Yu, Lan Susu, Lan Luoluo, Wang Dong, Xiao Xiao, Wang Qiu''er, Zhou Si Chen, Cao Jinxuan, Ning Tian, ??Wu Feng, Dai Huabin, Zhu Lu." The names of the three of Yang Yu appeared at the front, followed by the names of Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao. Both of them were obviously a little excited, but what surprised them was that after them, Huo Yuhao''s name did not appear. Chapter 814 Soul Bone [3] As Du Weilun continued to read, Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao still had hope in their hearts, but in the end, they still did not hear Huo Yuhao''s name. The core disciple''s choice came out, and there was no Huo Yuhao''s name, which made everyone''s expression a little weird, but at this moment Du Weilun obviously still had to speak, and no one could say anything. There was no one, and it was a "True Fragrance Incident" in the end anyway. He didn''t have to say anything at all, just wait to see the true Fragrance of the Martial Spirit Element. Du Weilun continued: "In view of the fact that there are still some freshmen who lack talents and abilities in the freshman assessment, but also have outstanding performance, the college decided to let them temporarily enjoy the treatment of core disciples until the end of the school year. If there is a breakthrough, I will consider being promoted to the official core disciples. The list is as follows: Huo Yuhao, Cui Yajie, Huang Chutian, Nanmen Yuner, Liu Yun, Sun Yue. The announcement is complete." No one among the new students spoke, just watching them quietly, with different thoughts in their hearts, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. In the next division, the entire first grade is divided into four classes, one is for the strong attack type and the control type, the second is the defense and the sensitive attack type, the third is the auxiliary type, the fourth The squad is a soul warrior and a soul weapon master with various other special attributes, including the food system and the healing system. Undoubtedly, the group with the strongest overall strength is naturally the first group, and powerful assault departments such as Yang Yu, Wang Qiu''er, Wang Dong, and Dai Huabin are all assigned to this group. The strongest of the second squad is undoubtedly the evil fantasy moon, who is good at defense. His skin-like Wuhun is indeed unique, and the third squad auxiliary system is not all auxiliary, but refers to those that can be directly carried out in battle. Auxiliary war spirit masters and weapon spirit masters, such as Ning Tian, ??the owner of the Qibao Glazed Glaze Pagoda martial spirit. As for the fourth class, they are some mixed type soul masters. Relatively speaking, they have no combat effectiveness, but they often have good abilities in some special aspects. The two most important ones are the food department and the healing department. Almost every grade is divided into classes like this, but the higher the grade, the smaller the number of students in each class. Shrek Academys elimination rate has always been extremely high.Even if it is a student who can successfully graduate from the foreign school, there are no more than 50 students every year. In other words, it is good that 20% of the more than 300 students now reach the end. Next is an introduction to the head teachers of each class. Zhou Yi became one of the first class head teachers in the first grade. Each class has two head teachers. The other is no accident. It is precisely for Yang Yu, Huo Yuhao and Wang Qiu''er. Wang Yan that several people attach great importance to. Even Zhou Yi didn''t know that Wang Yan, who was originally teaching senior grades, came to the first grade class because of several freshmen with different characteristics, and taught with her. "Well, everyone will return to the teaching building under the leadership of each class teacher in accordance with the latest classification. Yang Yu, the three of you, will come with me to receive the reward." Director Du Weilun announced. Yang Yu nodded, and then the three of them and the Lan Susu sisters followed Du Weilun to the teacher''s office area behind the upper grade teaching building. Du Weilun''s office is on the top floor. The office room is much larger than other teachers, but it does not have much ornate decoration. There are as many as four bookcases, and each bookcase has a rich collection of books. Du Weilun didn''t say much. After sitting down, he immediately began to reward the three of Yang Yu. A huge ruby ??ring flashed on Du Weilun''s right hand, and there was already an extra skin in his hand. The skin seems to be also a soul guide, and there are some dark patterns on the brown skin. Huo looked carefully and could feel the subtle fluctuations of soul power on it. Du Weilun said: "Children, in view of your intentional performance this time and you won the final championship, I applied to the academy and gave you an exceptional award. Although there is only one award, the three of you need to decide whom to assign to, but this is already It is the most precious prize that the academy has given out in the freshman assessment for at least three hundred years. Open it and take a look." While talking, he handed the skin bag to Yang Yu at the front. Yang Yu reached out and took it, because he knew what was lacking in interest, and didn''t have much interest in this prize, so he opened the rope on the skin bag. A cloud of yellow light came out of the skin without warning, and under the surprised gaze of Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo behind Yang Yu, it slowly suspended in the air. It was a small skeleton, which looked only slap-length, and exuded a faint yellow light. When I saw it at the first glance, the two sisters Lan Su Su had an instant impulse, and the strong spirit power fluctuations caused the entire office. The air inside seemed to have become sticky, and they were all experiencing this strange feeling for the first time. "This, this is... a soul bone?" Lan Susu spoke in shock. Although Du Weilun had already reminded them that the rewards would be high, they never thought that it would actually be a soul bone, which is more than a soul for a soul master. The ring needs a soul bone that is a hundred times more precious! The spirit ring is the energy body that every soul beast will inevitably appear after death, but the chance of the appearance of the soul bone is incomparable. The higher the level of the soul beast, the greater the possibility of the appearance of the soul bone. But only one hundred thousand year old spirit beasts would definitely produce a piece of spirit bone. If any soul master can possess a soul bone, then its strength will be immediately improved, which will give a great advantage over the same level soul master. Each soul master can have up to six soul bones, namely the head, Torso and limbs. Among the six soul bones, the most precious is the trunk soul bone, and the most rare, followed by the head soul bone, and the limb soul bones are relatively less precious. But even so, soul bone will always be the most precious lot in any countrys auction house, and it is completely priceless. Any piece of soul bone requires at least 100,000 gold soul coins before it can be purchased. , And in more cases, it can only be obtained by bartering. No matter how wealthy the Shrek Academy is, the reserve of soul bones will certainly not be too much. Only the best students or students who have made special contributions to the academy can be rewarded by soul bones. This kind of reward means that the academy believes, The benefits and influence they can create for the Academy in the future will be greater than the value of soul bone. However, at this moment, Sister Lan Susu looked helpless and envious. There is no need to think about it, the soul bone will be taken out this time, it is not for them at all, such a precious thing must only be prepared for Yang Yu. However, the two sisters didn''t expect that with just such a soul bone, Yang Yu wouldn''t like it at all! Chapter 815 Who has an opinion?One Du Weilun didn''t know what Yang Yu and Lan Susu''s two sisters were thinking, but they were still very happy in their hearts. A soul bone was enough to move the Yang Yu trio? Du Weilun smiled slightly and said, "I didn''t expect it? Yes, your reward is a soul bone. But you all know the preciousness of soul bone. Therefore, there is only one reward, and you need to determine who you will give it after you go back. However, don''t affect your friendship because of this soul bone.Although soul bones are rare, good partners are even more rare.Let me briefly introduce this soul bone for you." "This soul bone is specially selected for you by me. It can be used by both the power attack type and the control type soul masters. It is a left leg bone, called the left leg bone of the Kongming Demon Leopard. His own speed has been improved, and at the same time he has acquired an attack skill launched with his left leg. The biggest advantage of soul bones is that the fusion spirits are different, and the skills it produces are also different, but it will definitely be suitable for you.Now I give it to you.Give this skin to you too, it has the effect of covering up the fluctuations of spirit power.Fusion as soon as possible after returning home, although the academy is safe, everyone is not guilty and guilty. At the same time, you have to keep the academy secret about obtaining spirit bone rewards.I believe you know how to do it." After collecting the soul bones, Du Weilun sent them to the door, and the three of them respectfully bid farewell to him and left the teaching building. "You two sisters, let''s see who you give it to. I don''t like this garbage soul bone." Yang Yu spoke, without waiting for Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo to say anything first, he spoke nonchalantly in his heart. His goal is to have one hundred thousand years of soul bone. Although the torso bones are now the ultimate golden torso bone, Yang Yu''s heart is very clear about the other soul bone goals, which are all one hundred thousand years. Therefore, in Yang Yu''s eyes, this left leg bone is no different from garbage. The two sisters froze for a moment, and then looked at Yang Yu for a long time. Seeing Yang Yu''s disgusting and not looking at the left leg bone, they nodded helplessly and said: "Understood." Yang Yu said that he didn''t like it, but he really didn''t like it. He said that a soul bone is rubbish, and that is indeed rubbish! "Okay, you two will allocate it by yourself. As for me, I''ll go to the new class to check it out, and then it''s time to prepare to get the third spirit ring." Yang Yu waved to the two sisters, and then walked towards the teaching building. The freshmen are divided into classes. Yang Yu is no longer a member of Class 7, but came to Class 1. Now it is time to report. After discussing with Wang Qiu''er, the two will set off to obtain the third spirit ring the next day. "report!" 470 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 470 Soon, Yang Yu came to the first grade classroom and shouted outside the door. "Come in." Wang Yan''s voice sounded, and Yang Yu pushed the door in. All of the students in the class immediately focused on him. Of the four freshman classes, one is undoubtedly the strongest, but the first class is not the largest.The combination of the Power Attack Department and the Control Department has just over sixty people, and the largest number is the mixed class of Class 4. As soon as Yang Yu came in, he immediately attracted the attention of all the students. Wang Yan smiled slightly and said: "Yang Yu came back just in time, and he will start electing the monitor. Take your seat first." Although the classes were re-divided, the seats of some people remained the same. Yang Yu, Lan Susu, Lan Luoluo, and Wang Qiuer still gathered together. Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong, and Xiao Xiao were also in a team, and the others were roughly the same. After the podium, Wang Yan said: "The election of the squad leader and deputy squad leader will be conducted below. Since our students are all spirit masters from the Assault Department and the Control Department, the squad leader and deputy squad leader will be held by students from the Assault Department and the Control Department. The exchange will be held every month The principal and deputy, I will nominate, and then everyone will vote by secret." As he said, he turned to the blackboard and wrote two rankings on the blackboard. The first row above was the Force Attack Department, and the names below were Yang Yu, Wang Qiuer, Wang Dong, Dai Huabin, Zhou Sichen, Huang Chutian, and Wu Feng. . The second-ranked word is Control Department, followed by Huo Yuhao, followed by Cao Jinxuan, Lan Susu, and Lan Luoluo. A total of nine names appeared on the blackboard, and from the order in which Wang Yan wrote the names, you can see what he thought in his mind. Yang Yu''s name was written as the first soul master of the assault system. No one had any objections. After all, Yang Yu''s team has just won the championship of the freshman assessment, and Yang Yu''s perverted strength, I am afraid that no one in the first grade class would have objections to Yang Yu becoming the squad leader. But when Huo Yuhao''s name appeared first in the control department, it caused a whisper. The students of the original freshman class were better. Huo Yuhao was originally their monitor, and they all understood Huo Yuhao''s efforts, but Most of the students who merged from other freshman classes were disdainful. Regardless of how Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao won the championship of the freshman assessment together, secretly, many students said that he was the best luck among freshmen this year. A spirit master with only ten years of spirit ring. Being a champion and enjoying the treatment of core disciples not only makes people jealous, but also makes many people jealous. "Teacher Wang, I have objections." Wu Feng, who was sitting in the back row not far from Dai Huabin, suddenly raised his hand and said. Wang Yan and Zhou Yi''s teaching methods are completely different. He has a gentle personality and smiled and said, "What''s wrong with Wufeng?" Wu Feng said with a contemptuous expression: "I think Huo Yuhao is not qualified to participate in the selection of the squad leader. He is just a one-ring spirit master, and the spirit ring has only ten years. Even if he wins the championship of the freshman assessment, he will follow Wang Donghe. Xiao Xiao got it together. Why would you run for the squad leader?" Although Ning Tian, ??who is close to her, once told her that he suspected that Huo Yuhao had unique abilities, they later understood through the battle of the three of Huo Yuhao, especially when Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong finally used Martial Soul Fusion After the skill, they agreed that Huo Yuhao was able to join the champion team because of the integration with Wang Dong''s martial spirit. But the resentment that she was eliminated after thirty-two advances to sixteen, her resentment has not disappeared, and her heart has only one link to Huo Yuhao''s disdain for second place, so she immediately protested. What she said immediately received a response from many students, especially those from the Control Department. For a time, it seemed a bit exciting. Wang Yan frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Huo Yuhao won the second place with Wang Dong and Xiao Xiao. It has its own outstanding results. I have personally experienced his soul skills. Among the same level, very few There are other control system spirit masters who can compare with it. My nominations are all based on the ranking of freshmen assessment and personal strength." Wu Feng didnt give up: "Teacher Wang, you also said that his spirit skills are not bad at the same level. But what is his same level? It is one link. Our class has more than two links, and even three links. There are nobles, why should he be elected as the squad leader one by one soul master? Can he convince the crowd?" "Bang!" Wang Dong stood up with a slap on the table, turned to Wu Feng, and said angrily: "Don''t go too far. If you do not perform well in the knockout rounds, send your grievances on others? If you are not convinced, go and fight with you. Yang Yu challenged!" Wu Feng said angrily: "I''m just not convinced, how about it? Didn''t it all say that the control system overcomes the aggressive attack system. If he has the ability to beat me, I will accept it and I will admit that he is qualified to run for the squad leader. "You fart, I''ll fight you. I have the ability to go to the soul-fighting zone with me." Wang Dong''s bright eyes almost burst into flames, and he already had spirit power around him. "Enough." Wang Yan''s majestic voice suddenly appeared with a strong spirit power fluctuation, suppressing both of them to shut their mouths. "Sit down." Wu Feng and Wang Dong reluctantly returned to their positions. Wang Yan said solemnly: "Since there are disagreements, let everyone vote. If more than half of those who disagree with Huo Yuhao''s election as squad leader, I will subtract his name. If you disagree, please raise your hand." "It doesn''t have to be this way." However, Yang Yu spoke at this moment and smiled at Wang Yan and said: "It''s a bad thing, I didn''t think it would be so troublesome. The squad leader of the Power Attack Department is determined to be poor, and the person with me I also appointed Huo Yuhao, so That''s it." Yang Yu said with a smile, but after speaking, his eyes swept through Wu Feng, Dai Huabin and others extremely coldly, and continued: "Who has an opinion?" [Then it is on the right track, the strength has begun to enter the explosive period, and Shrek''s transition is over, Yang Yu should also show his true enchanting strength and talent!I believe everyone will look very satisfied in the future!! Chapter 816 Domineering!two "Does anyone have an opinion!?" With just such a word, Yang Yu quietly scanned Wu Feng and others, with an indifferent expression. "Yang Yu, this is Shrek Academy, what you say alone is nothing!" Although Dai Huabin didn''t speak, he was extremely disdainful of Huo Yuhao. Seeing that Huo Yuhao was even qualified to be his squad leader, he was naturally extremely disdainful! "Then do you have an opinion?" Yang Yu spoke, looking indifferently in Dai Huabin''s direction. "Yang Yu, what do you want to do?" Wu Feng frowned and looked at Yang Yu very upset. Ning Tian had heard what Ning Tian said in the top 32 match when Wu Feng had heard it, so he was naturally extremely upset. "Whoever disagrees with what I just said, I can convince him, and anyone who dares not to vote for me as the monitor, I can fight until he votes for me!" Yang Yu said quietly, for him, there is not much need to have a good relationship with everyone. Moreover, the people in Class 1 were not fools, and it was obvious that Yang Yu was targeting Dai Huabin and Wu Feng.Support Huo Yuhao. "teacher!" Wu Feng suddenly frowned and looked at Wang Yan. She was definitely not Yang Yu''s opponent, so she could only look at Wang Yan for help at this moment. "laugh!" However, Yang Yu sneered directly, looking at Wu Feng, his expression was full of disdain and mockery. "Yang Yu, don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you are strong. This is Shrek Academy, it is the Academy, not the sect!" When Wu Feng heard Yang Yu''s sneer, his expression became a little unsightly. "You are right, this is Shrek! So, if I were you, I might as well get out of Shrek by myself!" Yang Yu looked at Wu Feng and smiled indifferently. "Yang Yu, what do you mean, is it possible that you still want to force us to withdraw from Shrek Academy?" Dai Huabin spoke at this moment, frowning deeply, Yang Yu''s performance was too arrogant, right? "Hehe, I only dare to rely on the strong to bully the weak, and I only dare to persecute Huo Yuhao, a first-level spirit master. What are you guys like to stay in Shrek Academy?" Yang Yu spoke indifferently and looked at Wu Feng and Dai Huabin. This is why he laughed! "Yeah, you guys don''t compete with Yang Yu for the squad leader qualification of the assault department. Huo Yuhao''s affairs in the control department have something to do with you. Is it true that you only dare to bully?" Wang Dong also spoke at this moment, his expression extremely upset. "I just don''t think Yihuan is qualified to be the squad leader!" Wu Feng spoke, still looking cold. Born in the Nine Treasures Liuli Sect, she was extremely arrogant by nature, and naturally she was extremely disdainful of Huo Yuhao. Although she was not as excessive as Dai Huabin, she was the same. "Very well, then let me fight you guys convinced, fighting spirits, regardless of the consequences!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and a touch of murderous intent flashed across his eyes. "Ok!?" Wu Feng''s expression was shocked, and then he looked at Yang Yu with some horror. Just now, what she felt... was murder? "well said!" At this moment, outside of a class of classroom, Zhou Yi walked in, looked at Wu Feng and several people, and said coldly: "Now, Yang Yu said that he was the squad leader of the storming department and appointed Huo Yuhao as the squad leader of the control department. Whoever refuses to accept, the Power Attack System can challenge Yang Yu at will, and the Control System can challenge Huo Yuhao at will, otherwise... just shut up!" "I accept the challenge of any student in the Control Department!" Huo Yuhao stood up at this moment, and when he looked towards Wu Feng, his eyes were extremely cold. "We give up." However, Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo spoke directly, staying with Yang Yu, and the trio of Huo Yuhao were also very familiar with each other, so naturally they would not embarrass Huo Yuhao. As for the others, there is no intention to stand up at all at this moment. "Teacher. I just said to vote, but now he Yang Yu has the final say, I am not convinced!" "I''m also not convinced!" "Me too..." Wu Feng spoke, Dai Huabin, and Zhu Lu also looked extremely upset by speaking, but before they could finish their words, Zhou Yi''s cold voice directly sounded: "Get out of the first class, and I will go and talk to the teaching director. Bulletin, generally dont want the three of you, I cant teach!" "what?" Wu Feng and Dai Huabin looked stiff, and looked at Zhou Yi in disbelief. "Get out!" Zhou Yi let out a cold voice! "Ms. Zhou..." Wang Yan wanted to speak with a strange expression. "Teacher Wang Yan, don''t worry about it. This kind of insightful and arrogant person is not suitable for this class. I am afraid that when I face this kind of guy in the future, I will be less serious!" Yang Yu spoke coldly, and did not have the slightest affection for Wu Feng and Dai Huabin. "Let''s go, go to Du Weilun with me!" Zhou Yi also spoke directly, coldly speaking to the three of Dai Huabin. The trio of Dai Huabin frowned deeply, but still stood up with extremely heavy eyes. Offended the head teacher, and with Zhou Yi''s attitude, even if they stay here in the future, they will have to wear shoes every day, right? In this way, the four left, but when they returned, only Zhou Yi was left, making everyone in the first class look terrified. "Okay, let''s vote now." After Zhou Yi came back, he spoke directly. Although his expression was indifferent, he looked much better. Seeing the looks of the people, Zhou Yi shook her head and said: "I am not a selfish person who protects shortcomings, but Wu Feng and Dai Huabin are so targeted and despise their classmates. I don''t want to teach such people. I can''t teach. Now everyone vote for themselves, dont worry about it." Everyone didn''t speak, and glanced at Huo Yuhao, still some lingering fears. "Don''t worry, this time I have the final say, and vote by secret ballot. You can vote for whomever you want to vote for." Wang Yan spoke with a helpless expression. "..." The expressions of a group of people eased a little, and then they began to take out paper and pen to fill in their votes. In the end, the result came out, not to mention surprising, but it was also abnormal. Squad leader of the storming department-Wang Qiuer! Squad leader of the control department-lansusu! It wasn''t Yang Yu, nor Huo Yuhao. There were no names of two people, but the two selected were not surprising. Wang Qiu''er''s strength, martial soul, plus that goddess-level appearance.It is not surprising that Yang Yu and Wang Dong have more votes. In the control system, if Huo Yuhao is not selected, both Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo are possible, after all, they won the championship with Yang Yu. "Okay, that''s it for the election of the squad leader. This time, no one has any opinions, right?" Wang Yan said, smiling. No one spoke, including Yang Yu, who should have become a squad leader of the attack department. "well" Wang Yan smiled slightly.Then he continued to speak, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 817 The Third Spirit Ring [One more thanks to Wei for another 10,000 book coin reward] No one thought much about Yang Yus words, but everything on the first day of the class was destined to be extraordinary. After all, the Wufeng members were all driven out of the class. It is estimated that this is also a rare thing in Shrek Academy. All the incidents of Class One caused a lot of discussion on this day. However, for Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, they did not hear anything. After the first day of the course festival, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er left Shrek Academy and headed for the Star Dou Great Forest together. The acquisition of Yang Yu''s third spirit ring had been delayed for nearly ten days, and now Yang Yu and Wang Qiuer rushed to the Star Dou Great Forest, naturally it was for Yang Yu''s third spirit ring. As for Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er hunting the soul beasts alone, they really didn''t have any scruples. With Wang Qiu''er there, a 20,000-year-old soul beast could be hunted easily. Yang Yu and the two set off on the same day and arrived in the Star Dou Great Forest in the evening. Without staying, the two of them went straight to the depths of the Star Dou Great Forest. "This time, do you really want to directly attach a 20,000-year-level spirit ring to your spirit ring?" Wang Qiu''er looked at Yang Yu with a worried expression. The third spirit ring, everyone else was in the early 2,000 years, but Yang Yu was good, and it was tenfold, and he needed to add a 20,000-year-old spirit ring! "No problem, it''s normal. My current physique is fine even with ten thousand years spirit ring attached." Yang Yu smiled slightly, not at all worried. "Really no problem?" Looking at Yang Yu, Wang Qiu''er still asked, staring at Yang Yu very seriously. 471 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 471 "Don''t worry, what do you think of my torso?" Yang Yu smiled slightly. Yang Yu''s and torso bones are truly the best spirit bones, and one hundred thousand year old spirit bones may not be comparable! "Okay, then you will wait for me in the outer area later, I will go to the Scarlet King and let him get a ten thousand year soul beast." Looking at Yang Yu''s serious appearance, Wang Qiuer could only nod her head, she could see that Yang Yu was confident. Soon, Yang Yu and the two came to the mixed zone and stopped. Wang Qiuer looked at Yang Yu and said solemnly: "You can''t stay with me anymore. Now they should be able to sense my breath. Wait for me here, I will soon let the Scarlet King hunt down a ten thousand year soul beast for you." "Go, I''m waiting here." Yang Yu smiled slightly. He dared to come to the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast with Wang Qiu''er. He was confident that Wang Qiu''er, the emperor auspicious beast, could get the help of ten fierce beasts including the Scarlet King in the Star Dou Great Forest! Ten thousand-year spirit beasts, it was too easy for the Scarlet King to kill a 300,000-year-level spirit beast, so Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er were so confident that they dared to come to the Star Dou Great Forest alone. Soon, after Wang Qiuer entered the depths of the Star Dou Great Forest for one night, when it was just light up the next day, Wang Qiuer returned to the outer area where Yang Yu was waiting, dragging a behemoth nearly 100 meters away. Came in the direction of Yang Yu. "Yang Yu, come out, no one of them will follow!" Wang Qiuer didn''t see Yang Yu''s figure, and shouted after scanning a circle. "This is the Titan Troll?" Yang Yu''s body jumped from the canopy of an uncle''s tree, looking at the dying giant beast that Wang Qiuer dragged, his expression was a little surprised. "Yeah. Twenty-thousand-year-old Titan Troll, the behemoth type soul beast you want, although the Titan Great Ape has met one, but the age is a little bit worse, but this Titan Troll is better!" Wang Qiu''er said, the Titan Troll is a top soul beast living in the extreme depths of the Star Dou Great Forest. If it weren''t for the action of the Scarlet King, I am afraid that a soul emperor would not be an opponent! "can!" Yang Yu smiled slightly. This Titan Troll did indeed meet Yang Yu''s goal of the third spirit ring, and his twenty thousand years had just reached Yang Yu''s limit. "Go to the outermost periphery. You start to absorb the spirit ring." Wang Qiu''er spoke, and then she continued to drag the Titan Troll for nearly a hundred meters away from the Star Dou Great Forest. "go!" Yang Yu smiled and nodded, and then directly dragged the Titan Troll away with Wang Qiuer. When they reached the outermost periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest, the two stopped. After finding a hidden area, Yang Yu directly killed the Titan troll. When a ten thousand year spirit ring floated out, Wang Qiuer and Yang Yus The eyes flickered slightly. "it has started." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then immediately began to absorb the ten thousand year spirit ring, his expression was very excited. Wang Qiu''er nodded, stood beside Yang Yu, and began to watch out for the appearance of the spirit beast. The place they chose was basically an area where the soul master would not choose to enter the Star Dou Great Forest, and as the edge of the Star Dou Great Forest, most of the spirit beasts were ten or a hundred years old, and Wang Qiuer was enough to help Yang Yu guard. Soon, Yang Yu''s absorption began, and as time began to pass, the progress became faster and faster. For Yang Yu, it is not difficult to absorb this 20,000-year-old spirit ring. I am afraid Yang Yu will be able to finish the absorption in one morning. However, in the Shrek Academy at this moment, after waiting all morning and not seeing Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, the people in the first grade class finally realized something was wrong! "Where did Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er go?" Wang Yan asked with an extremely solemn expression. "I don''t know, I haven''t seen Yang Yu since school yesterday." Everyone spoke, and no one saw Yang Yu again after Yang Yu left Shrek. Even after the get out of class, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er completely disappeared from everyone''s sight. "What''s the matter? Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo, you and Yang Yu are the most familiar with each other. Have you met them, or have they both called you yesterday?" Wang Yan frowned and said, with Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er''s personalities, they would never miss class if there were no major incidents, not to mention that it was still one morning, and no one would have disappeared without notice. "I haven''t seen it. The two of them disappeared after class yesterday. I thought I was going back to rest, but in the dormitory, Wang Qiuer didn''t come back all night." Lan Susu spoke, and they were also a little surprised where Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er would go. They had disappeared since last night. "Teacher, maybe Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er are in danger!" Huo Yuhao spoke at this moment, his expression condensed. "Huh?" Wang Yan and Zhou Yi frowned and looked at Huo Yuhao. "Teacher, Yang Yu, he has already reached level 30. Now, I''m afraid he is going to the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt down soul beasts and obtain soul rings!" Huo Yuhao said, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er had not seen each other at the same time. I am afraid that this is the only possibility! "Oh no!" Wang Yan and Zhou Yi''s expressions changed drastically in an instant. After letting everyone study by themselves, they all rushed towards the teacher''s teaching building, and they also began to affirm that Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er had already gone to the Star Dou Forest in all likelihood! Chapter 818 Shreks Treasure [2] "Director Du, something went wrong!" In the teacher''s teaching building, Zhou Yi and Wang Yan rushed directly into Du Weilun''s office, looking very anxious. This time, it was Yang Yu who was born. Yang Yu''s potential is in the Shrek Academy today. It is regarded as the core, and the hope for the future is looking at! Yang Yus strength is undoubtedly powerful. For anyone, if he can become a Super Douluo or even an Extreme Douluo in the future, it will be able to extend the brilliance of Shrek Academy for a few hundred more. year! Therefore, although Yang Yu''s status is not nodded with Yang Yu, in fact, both Du Weilun and the Dean of Wuhun Department Yan Shaozhe are extremely valued. "Something happened? What can happen to your first grade?" Du Weilun raised his head and looked at Wang Yan and Zhou Yi, who looked anxious, with a slightly confused look. "Yang Yu! Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er may be in danger. They went hunting for soul beasts by themselves, and didn''t go to class this morning!" Zhou Yi spoke, her voice full of anxiety. "Yang Yu has reached level 30, and the freshman assessment formally ended yesterday. Yang Yu may have decided to get a spirit ring!" Wang Yan spoke, his expression extremely worried and worried. Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, the two core characters in the first grade of Shrek Academy all left, went to the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt the soul beasts and left, which is almost to die! Although the combined strength of Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er may not even be the opponents of the soul sect. But Yang Yu''s third spirit ring, everyone knows, is absolutely ten thousand years level, unless it is the soul emperor, the soul saint, otherwise Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er have the strength to kill, it is no different from looking for death! "What are you talking about, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er went to obtain spirit rings, and both of them went!?" Du Weilun''s expression suddenly changed, and then instantly turned pale. The talents and potential of Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er can be seen by everyone, and they are definitely the seedlings of Super Douluo in the future, and even the pinnacle of existence in the entire continent! But now a great soul master, a soul sovereign, went to the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt down the ten thousand year soul beast!? "It should be like this. It disappeared yesterday. It should be the two of them discussing to hunt down the spirit beast and obtain the spirit ring!" Wang Yan said, at this time, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er have been in reality for so long, it is really such a possibility! "You go back first, I will go to the dean now, and then let all the teachers and disciples of the inner courtyard go to the Star Dou Great Forest to find them together!" Du Weilun spoke and stood up directly, ready to find Yan Shaozhe. Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er are definitely the future of Shrek in the future, and there is no room to lose! Wang Yan and Zhou Yi walked to the teaching building with anxious expressions, their brows deepened. They are also very clear about the significance of Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, a golden dragon martial arts possessed, the first ring is a 7,000-year-old monster-level student, really speaking, I am afraid it is more important than the inner courtyard disciple! However, when Wang Yan and Zhou Yi went back to the first grade class in a daze, their expressions were suddenly startled, because they heard a voice that they were very familiar with at the moment. "boom!" Zhou Yi directly pushed open the door of Class One, and then his expression became inexplicable. At this moment, everyone in the class was surrounded, and surrounded by the students in the class were the people who had just made them anxious-Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er! However, looking at Yang Yu at this moment, Wang Yan and Zhou Yi''s expressions gradually became shocked, and their pupils shrank! Because at this moment Yang Yu released his martial spirit, and beside Yang Yu, two purple and one black spirit rings were floating! "teacher!" Yang Yu heard the movement and quickly looked at Wang Yan and Zhou Yi and shouted. The others would quickly disperse and return to their seats, but their eyes were still staring at Yang Yu''s three spirit rings, their expressions shocked. "You...really going to get the spirit ring?" Seeing Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er right in front of them, they were safe and sound, and Yang Yu had attached a third spirit ring, Wang Yan and Zhou Yi were a little bit overwhelmed at the moment. With their eyesight, Yang Yu''s third spirit ring can naturally see the age limit, at the level of 20,000 years, the soul sage can kill the existence! However, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, the two little ghosts, now came back safe and sound with a 20,000 year-level spirit ring! "what happened?" Zhou Yi came slowly, and then looked at Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er with shocked expression. "Do not!" However, Wang Yan also recovered in this life, and then hurriedly said in a low voice: "Yang Yu, Wang Qiuer, follow up and go to the gate of the college!" Zhou Yi''s expression also changed after hearing this, and she also urged Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er. Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er didn''t know why, but seeing Zhou Yi''s expressions, they knew it was not a joke, and they quickly followed Zhou Yi and Wang Yan. Soon, a group of four people almost rushed to the gate of Shrek Academy, and then began to wait for something. "What''s wrong?" Yang Yu spoke, and looked at Wang Yan with a puzzled expression. "It''s not you two!" Zhou Yi''s face was taken aback for a moment, and she just yelled. "what?" Yang Yu looked at Wang Yan and Zhou Yi more and more puzzled. "If you two have any strength, go to obtain the spirit ring separately, can you fight the ten thousand year spirit beast?" Looking at Yang Yu, Zhou Yi yelled again with a solemn expression. "..." Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, then closed his mouth and did not speak again. He forgot that he and Wang Qiu''er were confident that they could easily kill the top ten thousand year soul beasts, but others would not think so! With the combined strength of Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, there is no doubt that they will die when dealing with a soul beast that is more than five thousand years old, let alone a ten thousand year soul beast? Soon, in the line of sight of Yang Yu and others, a group of figures rushed quickly, looking anxious. However, when they saw Yang Yu and Wang Yan at the gate, they all stopped with weird expressions. "What are they?" At this moment, Yan Shaozhe was leading the team. After seeing the four of Yang Yu, he was obviously a little confused. Yang Yu didn''t go to the Star Dou Great Forest, why did he come back? "They...have already acquired the third spirit ring." Wang Yan said with a helpless expression. He also didn''t expect that after they just went to find Du Weilun, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er would return by themselves, and they also hunted down and obtained a 20,000-year-old spirit ring! "Already obtained the spirit ring?" Yan Shaozhe''s expression suddenly sank, then he looked at Yang Yu and became extremely unhappy. "Um... Dean, what are you?" Yang Yu looked at Yan Shaozhe''s face sinking, and he was about to explode at any time, scratching his head in a jealousy. "What a fool, it''s just a fool!" Yan Shaozhe looked at Yang Yu and immediately yelled at him. The whole person''s face turned red, and his heart was violently ups and downs, and he was obviously angry. "Huh?" Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, and looked at the furious Yan Shaozhe with some confusion. Chapter 819 Sea God Pavilion [3] 472 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 472 Yan Shaozhe looked at Yang Yu angrily and continued to scold. "I know... I shouldn''t get the spirit ring by myself without asking for leave, so everyone is worried, sorry." Yang Yu shook his head and said apologetically. "No! This is all secondary, although it shouldn''t be, but compared to your real mistake, this is a big deal!" Yan Shaozhe spoke, his voice was full of anger, obviously a great anger had appeared. "President, it seems that you got angry like this after a long time?" Behind, the inner courtyard students of Shrek Academy looked at Yan Shaozhe and Yang Yu with a strange expression. Just now, when they were notified that everyone went to the Star Dou Great Forest to look for Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, they were still a little unclear, so they didn''t know what happened, but looking at Yan Shaozhe''s anger at the moment, they seemed to know that Yang Yu was something special. "President, you say, I must correct it if I know my mistakes!" Yang Yu spoke with a serious expression. "Change!? Can I change it now?" Yan Shaozhe yelled, the anger still didn''t mean to dissipate, and then looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes opened with great regret: "Yang Yu! Your first spirit ring is seven thousand eight hundred years old, and your second spirit ring has reached it. After nine thousand years, this shows that your third spirit ring can definitely be attached to the ten thousand year level! However, you attach the spirit ring yourself. Tell me, the third spirit ring has been abandoned from the ten thousand year spirit ring to the additional two to three thousand years. Why are you!? As far as your spirit ring configuration is concerned, in the future the seventh spirit ring may be able to add a 100,000 year level, and the academy will definitely help you hunt it down, but...but why do you want to obtain the third spirit ring by yourself? help you!" Yan Shaozhe spoke, with regret and regret in his eyes, and he was anxiously jumping at the moment. Now, Yang Yu''s third spirit ring has abandoned the ten-thousand-year spirit ring that could have been obtained, and has become the spirit ring of two to three thousand years. This is tantamount to wasting the position of a ten-thousand-year spirit ring! "Oh!" In the rear, the disciples in the inner courtyard looked surprised and looked at Yang Yu incredibly. They also wondered why Yan Shaozhe was so furious, it turned out that a monster genius like Yang Yu wasted one of his soul ring positions! "..." Wang Yan and Zhou Yi looked at the furious Yan Shaozhe with weird expressions, wanted to speak and held back, then pushed Yang Yu to remind them. Yang Yu just recovered from the inexplicable scolding, and then said helplessly: "Dean, my third spirit ring is the ten thousand year spirit ring!" Yang Yu spoke, and after speaking, he directly released his martial soul, and then, two dazzling purple, one black and three rings floated out! "Huh?" Yan Shaozhe was stunned. "Damn!" The inner courtyard disciples at the rear were shocked! "Wang Qiu''er and I had good luck. We just met a Titan troll who was half eaten by the Scarlet King and was not dead, and then absorbed this spirit ring." Yang Yu said directly, full of confidence. "Red King?" "Titan troll?" Everyone was shocked again, even Zhou Yi and Wang Yan looked at Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er in shock. "luck!" Wang Qiu''er said, very sure. Yan Shaozhe was silent for a moment, and then he could only nod his head. Because Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er are against the sky, they will not be able to kill the Ten Thousand Years-level Titan Troll, this is the overlord-level soul beast in the Star Dou Great Forest! "Twenty thousand years?" Yan Shaozhe asked, then looked at Yang Yu and asked again. "Ok." Yang Yu nodded, releasing a wisp of coercion, which was the breath of a 20,000-year spirit ring. Yan Shaozhe nodded, then looked at the inner courtyard disciples behind and said, "Take them to the inner courtyard and give you answers." After speaking, Yan Shaozhe disappeared in place. Wang Yan and Zhou Yi changed their expressions and asked Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er to visit the inner courtyard. Does this mean that they have decided to make Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er disciples in the inner courtyard? "Walk around!" However, the disciples in the inner courtyard didn''t care about the signal in Yan Shaozhe''s words, and went straight to Yang Yu, all of them seemed to have "hundred thousand whys" written on their faces! ... On the other side of the moment, the center of Shrek Academy-Sea God Island. There are many buildings on Poseidon Island, but there is only one tallest and magnificent, and that is Poseidon Pavilion in the center of the island. There are six floors on the ground of Poseidon Pavilion, and each level is more than ten meters high, which is extremely magnificent, but because of the perennial water mist around Poseidon Island, it is impossible to see too clearly in the Shrek Academy''s outer courtyard. The Sea God Pavilion is also the most important place in the entire Shrek Academy. The Shrek Academys worship hall is here, and there are some unknown secrets in this Sea God Pavilion.There are many treasures among them. Where there are treasures, it is easy to recruit thieves. There have been many pretentious masters on the mainland who sneaked into the Sea God Island and tried to sneak into the Sea God Pavilion to steal, but no outsider could leave after coming in. Whenever something major happened in Shrek Academy, a meeting would be held in Poseidon Pavilion, which was also the highest meeting of Shrek Academy. Only the chief and vice presidents of the Martial Soul System and the Soul Guidance System and the elders of the worship hall are eligible to participate. Important matters are to be decided by a show of hands. Even the four directors and vice presidents only have one vote for each of the Poseidon Pavilion meetings. At this time, in the Poseidon Pavilion large conference hall, it was quiet. There were ten people sitting around an oval long table, but at the main seat on the innermost side of the long table, there was a reclining chair. The position of the reclining chair was very light. It was so dark that I could only see it vaguely, and there seemed to be a person lying on his back.Only when compared with the ten people sitting around the round table, he looked special. Xian Lin''er and Qian Duoduo are sitting at the bottom on the right side of the long table. In terms of Shaozhe and another woman who also looks around 50 years old, she sits at the bottom on the left. The woman looks extremely beautiful when she is young. As a woman, she didn''t even look at Xian Lin''er, with a cold expression, sitting under Yan Shaozhe. Like Qianduo, she was the last on both sides. Except for the four of them, the six sitting in front are all old men, and each one looks gray-haired and has a different shape.But it can be seen from the sitting position. Xian Lin''er, Qian Duo Duo, Yan Shaozhe, and the woman who seemed to be in 50 years of age were sitting more upright.The old people in front were of different shapes, including the old man who was called Xuan Lao by Wang Yan.He sits relatively forward, the first on the left of the main seat, which is the first place on Yan Shaozhe''s side. At this time, Old Xuan was eating and drinking with his left hand chicken drumstick and his right hand wine gourd.Looks like that, it''s very leisurely. [Three shifts are over, tomorrow will be the last day of the month, and the National Day holiday will be soon...] Chapter 820 Sea God Pavilion Meeting [1] "Let''s have a meeting when everyone is here, Shaozhe, you preside over the meeting." A gentle voice sounded, and when I heard it in my ears, there was a feeling of washing the soul, but I couldn''t tell the age. This voice came from the recliner hidden in the darkness of the theme. "Yes, teacher." Yan Shaozhe stood up and bowed in the direction of the theme. If there are outsiders here, hearing Yan Shaozhe''s call, I''m afraid they will jump up in shock. You know, Yan Shaozhe has been famous for more than sixty years, and his actual age is more than ninety years old, and his teacher is still alive. What an amazing news! As soon as this gentle voice sounded, even Elder Xuan put down the wine gourd and chicken legs in his hands, rubbed his greasy palms on his clothes, and sat relatively straight. The other Shrek Academy elders are also slightly correct.Only the one on the recliner remained the same. Yan Shaozhe bowed slightly to the elders in front of him: "Teachers, old elders, Shaozhe convened the meeting of the Sea God Pavilion today because of a matter related to the continued prosperity of our college for hundreds of years. This is something that can affect whether Shrek can still have an Extreme Douluo in the next few hundred years!" Yan Shaozhe opened his mouth, and looked at every member of the Sea God Pavilion around him very seriously. "Oh!? Where do you start?" The elders on the side showed curiosity, and were very surprised at what Yan Shaozhe said. Limit Douluo, that''s not to say, it is extremely difficult to step into this level! "In the first grade of this year, there was a freshman who can continue my Shrek Academy''s future glory, or...two." Yan Shaozhe said, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er''s talents have no reason to say, such talents are enough to become the future of Shrek Academy and carry the future glory of the Academy! "What can you see in the first grade? Although I heard that there are a lot of three-ringed spirit veterans among the freshmen in this class, they have not yet reached the level where it can be concluded whether an Extreme Douluo can appear, right?" Opposite Yan Shaozhe, Xian Lin''er spoke, and said with a bad expression. "No, is it just because they are just new students, I can say that this is about whether there will be a Limit Douluo in the future!" Yan Shaozhe spoke, with a very serious expression. "Introduce these two freshmen. It must be extraordinary that you, the Dean of the Martial Spirit Department of Shrek Academy, are so valued." The old woman beside Xian Lin''er shook her head at Xian Lin''er, and then looked at Yan Shaozhe. "Lets talk about the second one first. As far as the Martial Spirit System is concerned, in fact, this girl has already been given priority by our Martial Spirit System since she enrolled. Shao Yan said with a serious expression: "Wang Qiu''er, eleven years old, he should be twelve years old now, thirty-fourth-level war spirit master, WuhunGolden Dragon! The super martial soul of the ultimate power, the soul ring is equipped with one yellow and two purple, without wasting his talent!" "Golden Dragon Martial Soul?" A veteran of Shrek Academy raised his eyebrows. This martial spirit can be said to be extremely powerful. Compared with the bright holy dragon martial spirit of the current pavilion master Mu of the Sea God Pavilion, it will only be stronger! "I have included it in the future core training list since I opened the journal. Such a = genius, plus her martial soul, will have unlimited future achievements, and will definitely become the mainstay of my Shrek Academy. !" Yan Shaozhe said, his eyes were extremely serious: "This is only the first, but it is not the existence that I say is expected to become Extreme Douluo in the future!" "The owner of this Golden Dragon Martial Spirit actually has a genius stronger than her?" Elder Xuan was slightly surprised. Although he had met Huo Yuhao, Yang Yu hadn''t appeared in Elder Xuan''s sight at the time, so he didn''t know that Yang Yu was such a perverted existence! "Yes, this is the genius I want to talk about now, who is expected to become a monster student who exists in Limit Douluo!" Yan Shaozhe said that he had seen Yang Yu''s performance the most, and now that he saw Yang Yu''s third spirit ring with his own eyes, he had absolute confidence in Yang Yu. "Talk about it, if there is such a genius, it would be a good thing!" Several Poseidon elders opened their mouths and smiled slightly.Then he looked directly at Yan Shaozhe and nodded. "The student''s name is Yang Yu. He is an orphan adopted by the Haotian School. I entered Shrek Academy through enrollment. At that time, he showed an extraordinary talent. Even Beibei and Xu Sanshi were like me. When I notified Yang Yus talent, I was totally unsuccessful, thinking that these two little guys were joking with me!" Yan Shaozhe said with a serious expression: "Because Beibei and the others said that the talent is almost a matter of possibility, far beyond common sense. I didn''t understand until I saw it with my own eyes... My Shrek Academy, I am afraid that a peerless existence second only to Tang San''s ancestors will emerge. The next Extreme Douluo after the teacher is very likely to be him!" "It''s so wicked as you said, but what unreliable talent can make you, Dean Yan Shaozhe, can''t believe it?" When Xian Lin''er spoke, she was not deliberately mocking Yan Shaozhe, she was just telling the truth. As the dean of the Martial Spirit Department of Shrek Academy, Yan Shaozhe is in charge of the most powerful Soul Master Academy in the entire continent! Shrek Academy''s Martial Spirit Department, who doesn''t know that it is the number one in the entire continent, and how many geniuses are in it. Yan Shaozhe actually said that he has a talent that he can''t believe? "Beibei told me at the time that Yang Yu''s first spirit ring was 7,800 years old, and the second spirit ring was infinitely close to the 9,000-year spirit ring of ten thousand years. Would you believe me?" Yan Shaozhe frowned and looked at Xian Lin''er. Normally, they often fought each other, but now he really didn''t want to waste time with Xian Lin''er. "Are you talking nonsense?" The middle-aged man next to Xian Lin''er spoke, looking at Yan Shaozhe with a strange expression. "This is what Beibei told me. I had the same expression as the old Qian at the time, but after the freshman assessment was over and I saw it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it!" Yan Shaozhe spoke, and then said with an extremely serious expression: "Just now, I rushed over when I saw Yang Yu. Now Yang Yu has broken through the soul sovereign and has attached a third spirit ring! The three souls of the soul.Two purple, one black, sky-defying spirit ring configuration, do you understand what this means? This represents Yang Yu''s seventh spirit ring, even with some medicine aid, or a torso spirit bone for him, his sixth spirit ring can be attached to a 100,000-year spirit ring! This means that Yang Yu can possess four hundred thousand year spirit rings with one martial soul, is there really no hope for Extreme Douluo!?" Yan Shaozhe spoke with an extremely serious expression, without any joking, telling the truth about Yang Yu! Chapter 821[Only two changes] "The first spirit ring has seven thousand eight hundred years attached?" Everyone frowned and looked in Yan Shaozhe''s direction in disbelief. The first spirit ring, under normal circumstances, the best spirit ring configuration is 400 to 500 years, but now there is a first spirit ring that is a 7800 year enchantment? "The power of the first spirit ring and the second spirit ring has been recognized by many people in the rejuvenation assessment. Even, his first spirit ability has never been used, and after using it, it is directly blockbuster Du Weilun who will use spirit power to defend. Slash, and also forced Du Weilun to use spirit skills to defend!" Yan Shaozhe spoke. From the observation of Yang Yu, he already knew Yang Yu''s strength was very strong, and he knew very well that everything about Yang Yu was far beyond common sense, and he was an extremely heavenly arrogant! 473 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 473 If Wang Qiu''er could be the next Elder Mu, the next super power to support the entire Shrek Academy, then Yang Yu definitely hopes to be stronger than Elder Mu and continue the glory of Shrek Academy again. "That said, this Yang Yu is really expected to become the Ultimate Douluo, with four hundred thousand year spirit rings. Even in the end, even the spirit rings of the super fierce beasts may be absorbed, but this Yang Yu is very powerful!" The old woman Song Lao beside Xian Lin''er spoke, her eyes flickering slightly, and she spoke in surprise. "Dear old elders, what is powerful about him is not only the configuration of the spirit ring. His spirit is called the broken god halberd. It is a powerful attack weapon spirit, and the powerful attack power and power gives me the feeling It seems to be even better than Wang Qiu''er''s Golden Dragon Martial Spirit!" Yan Shaozhe spoke, and he had observed Yang Yu''s martial arts for a long time. It was definitely the top power attack weapon martial arts! "That said, Yang Yu is really talented, and may be able to extend the glory of my Shrek Academy in the future!" Elder Xuan nodded, his eyes flickered slightly, and he looked at Yan Shaozhe, and he was already planning to see Yang Yu when. "Dear elders, coming today, the first thing is to tell you about the situation of Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, and then I hope that the elders can decide whether to start tilting some of the resources of the Martial Spirit to Yang Yu, such as ...Give him a torso soul bone!" Yan Shaozhe looked extremely serious. He knew in his heart that the current Shrek Academy might lose his Dinghai Shenzhen Needle soon, so he wanted to train Yang Yu as soon as possible! "If you can, I have no objection." Old Song spoke, quite satisfied with what Yan Shaozhe had said about Yang Yu. "He is an orphan, and the relationship between Haotianzong and Shrek has always been harmonious. To be honest, even if he becomes a member of our Sea God Pavilion in the future, it should be a solid matter." Yan Shaozhe spoke again, Yang Yu''s background and future are no problem, no accident, he should be tied to Shrek Academy! "No problem, since we have such an enchanting genius in Shrek Academy, we should try our best to cultivate it, whether it is for Shrek Academy or not." Elder Xuan nodded, and also did not object to Yang Yu getting more resources. "How about... how about putting the goal farther?" However, at this moment, Elder Mu spoke for the first time, with a faint smile in his voice. "teacher?" "Pavilion Lord, what do you mean?" A kind of old man in the Sea God Pavilion heard Mu Lao open his mouth, and he looked at the figure in the shadow with some doubts. "Yang Yu, are you not familiar with this name?" Old Mu spoke with a deeper smile. "Yang Yu?" A kind of old man frowned again, and he didn''t quite understand what Yang Yu''s old Mu meant. "Ten thousand years ago, in addition to the ancestors of my Shrek Academy, there was another existence that was more brilliant and stronger than the ancestors of Tang San!" Mr. Mu spoke. After hearing about Yang Yu''s two spirit ring configurations during the freshman assessment, Mr. Mu specially went to meet Yang Yu. After that, Mr. Mu made some investigations and got a shocking result. "Ten thousand years ago, a more enchanting existence than Tang San''s ancestors and others?" Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then a name popped out of their minds, and then they looked at Elder Mu in disbelief. "Sura God-Yang Yu!" Old Mu spoke, his voice trembling with a trace. "Isn''t it possible? Didn''t the god of Asura Yang Yu leave the divine inheritance, and then the ancestor Tang San inherited it? And this predecessor Yang Yu completely disappeared in Douluo Continent. Yan Shaozhe spoke. Although he knew that Yang Yu was very enchanting, but there was no enchanting enough that Yang Yu would be a talent that had overshadowed Tang San''s ancestors and others, and even became a god, right? "I went to check the ancient books specially. Among the ancient books of the Tiandou Empire, I found a portrait of Yang Yu, the god of Shura. Although it is old, it looks very similar to Yang Yu today, almost Just one person!" Old Mu spoke with a very serious voice. "This Yang Yu...is the Shura god Yang Yu ten thousand years ago?" The old Sea God Pavilion''s expression was a bit sluggish, and they couldn''t relax for a while. "It should not be. Neither Wuhun nor some other places are like the former Asura God. Thousands of years ago, the god of Shura was a twin martial soul, one assist and one attack, but now Yang Yu has only one spirit, and he is not the same martial soul, so it should only have something to do with Yang Yu, the god of Shura ten thousand years ago Relationship, but not the same person." Old Mu spoke, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "Family?" Everyone''s eyes flickered, understanding the meaning of Mu Lao''s words. "That said, what is the goal of Mu Lao you said to be farther?" Yan Shaozhe spoke and looked at Old Mu and asked again. "Although Yang Yu is not as fast as the one who cultivated ten thousand years ago, some of his performances are even more enchanting, so our goal should not be to cultivate the next Mu En, but the next Shura God Yang Yu!!" Elder Mu said, since you can see Yang Yu''s particularity, why should it be limited to the Title Douluo level, can''t it be a more powerful level? "Mu Lao, you mean... to create a god?" Old Xuan''s expression suddenly became extremely serious, and he looked in the direction of Old Mu and asked. "Yes. Create God!" Old Mu nodded and said without any hesitation. "This" Everyone looked shocked, they were going to cultivate a god!? "There is nothing impossible. I believe that Yang Yu already has this potential. Everything he has shown indicates that he is expected to become the next god!" Mr. Mu spoke, with a strong affirmation in his voice! [There should be only two shifts tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. It will take a long time to go back to my hometown on National Day...] Chapter 822 Soul Guidance System [1] Is there any hope for success in creating gods? Lao Mu didn''t know, nor was he sure, because after Tang San''s ancestors and others, no one became a god, but Mu Lao couldn''t say unsure. Since you want to create a god, you must show absolute confidence and determination. Only with this kind of affirmation, all the talents of Shrek Academy can still have a belief after he is gone in the future, a belief that is so powerful that it will never disappear! "Mr Mu, do you really want to do this?" Yan Shaozhe and Xian Lin''er all looked at Elder Mu with shocked expressions, and they still hadn''t recovered. "Yes, the current Yang Yu must have a very close relationship with the one ten thousand years ago. There will be no problem with the position of the gods. As long as we make Yang Yu strong enough to inherit the position of the gods, this god-making plan will not failure!" Old Mu spoke, still extremely affirmative and confident. "..." Elder Xuan, Elder Song, Yan Shaozhe, Xian Lin''er all fell silent, looking at Elder Mu, they did not speak. "The existence of an Extreme Douluo is useless. The crisis that the Shrek Academy will face in the future is the entire Sun-Moon Empire, a Soul Guidance we don''t know the depth of it!" Old Mu spoke, his voice still extremely affirmative: "A Limit Douluo, or even two Limit Douluos can''t change anything, even if Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er have become Limit Douluos, they can only protect Shrek if they stand up to the sky. The academy for hundreds of years, after that, still had to face the Sun-Moon Empire''s Soul Guidance Device. Therefore, a Limit Douluo can''t change much, but a god, and the god who was more terrifying and powerful than the ancestor of the Seagod tens of thousands of years ago, will definitely bring us a buffer for the Douluo Continent for thousands of years Time to study the Soul Guidance Device!" Old Mu looked extremely serious, and he had always been extremely jealous of the Sun-Moon Empire''s Soul Guidance Device. Therefore, the appearance of Yang Yu gave Lao Mu the idea of ??creating gods. Yang Yu''s talent and strength are worse than those of Yang Yu ten thousand years ago in his cultivation speed and twin martial arts spirits, but now Shrek Academy can make up for these gaps! "You can try, cultivating Limit Douluo is also cultivating, cultivating gods is also cultivating, it''s just trying to make Yang Yu the best!" Old Song said, he had no opinion, and it is not easy to cultivate Extreme Douluo, so it is not bad to cultivate Extreme Douluo and God Creation... "Don''t worry, you can wait and see. His current performance is strong enough. The plan for god creation is decided first, and then I will look at it after a while, and then discuss it in more detail." Old Mu smiled slightly, and he didn''t mean to let Yang Yu fight for becoming a god. After all, Yang Yu had just turned twelve years old and was only a first-year student in Shrek Academy, so he was not in a hurry. "agree." Elder Xuan nodded, set it down for the time being, and discussed it later, to give everyone some time to think. "agree." "agree." "agree." Song Lao, Xian Lin''er, Yan Shaozhe and others all nodded. Since Mu Lao mentioned it and was so confident, everyone would naturally have no opinion. It''s just that they also want to make a more affirmative decision after getting to know the Shura god ten thousand years ago. "Well, today''s meeting will be like this for the time being. You don''t have to worry about Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er. They have their own ideas. Now even without our intervention, they can show absolutely powerful strength!" Elder Mu nodded, and then directly announced that the Sea God Pavilion meeting was over. This time the Poseidon Pavilion meeting did not discuss anything, but the names of Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er have buried the seeds in the hearts of the Poseidon Pavilion, especially Yang Yu, who has the same name as the god Shura thousands of years ago! But Yang Yu obviously didn''t know these things, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t say that the one who was ten thousand years ago was himself. However, at this moment, Yang Yu had already walked around in the inner courtyard. After returning to the classroom for an afternoon course, Yang Yu and Huo Yuhao went to the Soul Guidance Department at night. Yang Yu is not interested in attacking soul guides, because as long as he wants to, a nuclear bomb can kill all the destructive soul guides of the entire Sun-Moon Empire, including those nine-level soul guide shells! However, Yang Yu is not interested in offensive soul guides, but Yang Yu is very interested in some other soul guides, such as defensive soul guides and various other auxiliary soul guides, and Yang Yu is now Coming for these soul guides. He has a super array of brains, and he wants to build some soul guides, even the core of the tenth level soul guides can be engraved. But Yang Yu didn''t have much interest, because his goal this time was very clear, he was for the defensive soul guide armor like a battle armor tens of thousands of years later! However, it should not be said that the soul guides the armor, but it should be said that it is the man-made second Wuhun. Long ago, when Yang Yu had just awakened the spirit and found out that he was not a twin spirit, he actually had such an idea, and then he has been perfecting his thoughts in his mind. No, the freshman assessment is over, and the following courses will be a lot easier. Yang Yu can just start to ponder his thoughts on this artificial second martial arts in the Soul Guidance Department. "Teacher, this is Yang Yu. He also hopes that he can come to the Soul Guidance Department to study and research." Soon, Huo Yuhao took Yang Yu to the Soul Guidance System and saw Fan Yu. "Yang Yu, the little monster who ranked first in the freshman assessment?" Fan Yu looked at him for a moment. Yang Yu, a powerful martial spirit and terrifying talent, should be the treasure of the martial soul system, how could it come to the soul guide system? "I am interested in the defensive soul guide, and want to study a set of super defensive soul guide armor." Yang Yu smiled slightly and directly explained his intention. He is not learning the Soul Guidance Device, but just to defend the Soul Guidance Device, so even if he is studying in the Soul Guidance System, it is only an aid. "can." Fan Yu was silent for a moment, and then nodded. Whether Yang Yu should become a student of the Soul Guidance Department is not important, but it is a good thing that Yang Yu can accept the Soul Guidance Device! Moreover, Yang Yu''s talent is too strong and too strong, he will definitely become the iconic figure of Shrek Academy in the future, and Yang Yu can use the Soul Guidance Device, this is a kind of propaganda for their Soul Guidance Department. Moreover, Yang Yu is very specific, only studying defensive soul guides, which is indeed a good thing! Yang Yu''s strength, he also heard Zhou Yi said, the attack power is unparalleled, if it is a strong attack, Yang Yu''s strength can definitely be said to have the dominant power! If he can really have another set of top-level defensive soul guide armor, Yang Yu''s strength can definitely be doubled with one attack and one defense! Fan Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, is Yang Yu an indirect embodiment of the coexistence and complementarity of the soul master and the soul guide? Chapter 823 Ontology''s Second Martial Spirit [2] In the future, if Yang Yu can show his incomparable strength, even the help brought by the Soul Guidance Device to Yang Yu will also be shown, this is actually a disguised propaganda for Yang Yu! It is equivalent to telling all the soul masters who don''t care about the soul guide, that it is necessary for a powerful soul master to contact the soul guide, and the increase that can bring to himself is absolutely amazing! Therefore, at this moment, Fan Yu did not reject Yang Yu''s ideas in the slightest. For Fan Yu, he agreed with Yang Yu''s ideas at this moment. "Yuhao, you can take Yang Yu to the Soul Guidance System, first get in touch with the basic knowledge of the Soul Guidance System, and then let Yang Yu study the defensive Soul Guidance armor he wants to build." Fan Yu smiled slightly, let Huo Yuhao teach Yang Yu some basic Soul Guidance knowledge without any problem at all. For the following knowledge, let''s see if Yang Yu has talent in this area. "can." Yang Yu smiled slightly. He really needs to understand some knowledge of spirit guides before he can integrate and improve his knowledge of formations and refining methods, and use it in Yang Yu''s next second martial arts. Under development. 474 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 474 "Let''s go, today I will take you familiar with the knowledge of the Soul Guidance System. It shouldn''t be difficult for you." Huo Yuhao nodded, and after seeing Fanyu goodbye, he took Yang Yu to the place where the soul guide was made. "Okay, I''ll watch it today. Just tell me all the basic knowledge and some related knowledge." Yang Yu nodded, and didn''t have the idea of ??trying to develop his second martial arts now. Studying first, then sorting out his thoughts, he is not quite sure whether his plan will work. Soon, Huo Yuhao led Yang Yu to the production stage of the Soul Guidance Device, looked at Yang Yu, and then began to make the simplest Soul Guidance Device, and presented the basic knowledge learned at the beginning to Yang directly through spiritual sharing. In Yu''s mind. On the first day, Yang Yu''s study quickly ended. In two hours, Yang Yu shared all the basic knowledge and related knowledge related to the Soul Guidance Device completely through the spirit of Huo Yuhao. After that, they left the Soul Guidance System with Huo Yuhao and returned to the dormitory. Yang Yu didn''t cultivate soul power. For one night, Yang Yu used soul power to outline the formation pattern and developed his second martial soul. The first step of the plan. But I have to say that this plan is really not easy. Yang Yu''s strength is too weak. At the level of the third ring, there are some things Yang Yu can''t directly achieve through strong strength. But Yang Yu has already figured out a general direction, and then just keep improving. Its still a long time, Yang Yu is not in a hurry, he can finish it before the end of the first grade at the earliest, and at the latest... Yang Yu is not in a hurry, even if he develops this second spirit after he has acted as Title Douluo. It doesn''t matter. The first day is over, and soon the next days learning will begin, such as physical training, soul power training, theoretical knowledge, etc... Then in the evening, Yang Yu and Huo Yuhao came to the Soul Guidance System again. This time, Yang Yu started to make the Soul Guidance Device himself, starting from the core of the Soul Guidance Device, engraving formation patterns, etc., Yang Yu was very fast. It didn''t take long for Yang Yu to make the first Soul Guidance Device, a mini breastplate, which only had the functions of a first-level Soul Guidance Device! But Yang Yu was very satisfied, because the formation in this mini soul guide was Yang Yu''s own formation, a formation evolved from Yang Yu''s endless array memory. Huo Yuhao saw that Yang Yu was able to make a first-level soul guide, and his expression was shocked, because Yang Yu just came into contact with the knowledge of the soul guide yesterday, and he has just been making it, so he can make a complete first-level soul guide. The device!? "Yang Yu, you are the first-level defense system soul guide, you just made it out?" Looking at Yang Yu, Huo Yuhao asked in surprise. "Almost, I seem to be able to make it handily for the defense system soul guide." Yang Yu nodded, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and then he continued to make the next Soul Guidance Device, trying to develop the second Martial Soul in his plan. The battle armor is a powerful weapon equipped for Wuhun. Yang Yu wants to develop and produce it, and the trouble is still great, and Yang Yu''s goal is not the battle armor, but the second Wuhun. And Yang Yu''s second martial soul is actually a kind of alternative battle armor. It''s just that Yang Yu''s battle armor is a powerful weapon equipped with soul bones, based on a soul bone, and then derived a complete set of armor, head, limbs, and torso, a total of six soul bones. And this is the number of future spirit rings of Yang Yu''s second Wuhun. Now the soul bone that Yang Yu chose as the source and foundation of his strength is his only body soul bone-the ultimate golden torso bone! Ultimate Imperial, the second martial soul derived from a piece of such a soul bone is naturally the ultimate Imperial Wuhun. For Yang Yu, it just complements his Shura Divine Breaking Halberd, a perfect combination! And now Yang Yu is making various attempts to make soul guides that can be integrated into the soul bone to form this kind of power integration and formation. One day, two days, three days... Yang Yu began to study in the Soul Guidance System for two hours a day, not much time each time, but as time passed, Yang Yu''s research became more and more mature. But as time got longer and longer, Yan Shaozhe and others couldn''t stand it anymore. Although they wanted to stop Yang Yu, they finally stopped after Mu Lao spoke. Because Yang Yu''s research is not really interested in the Soul Guidance Device, because Yang Yu has not studied the Soul Guidance Device of the Power Attack System at all, but has been making defensive Soul Guidance Device, the purpose is self-evident. There is no doubt that Yang Yu Wushun''s offensive power is strong. If he can have a strong enough defense system soul guide aid, he can make Yang Yu''s offense more threatening. Moreover, Yang Yu''s soul power cultivation and his own body training did not lose a single minute, and he completed enough every day. Therefore, Yang Yu went to the Soul Guidance Department to study the matter, Yan Shaozhe and others could only acquiesce, so no one talked to Yang Yu to stop Yang Yu. Soon, Yang Yu spent eight months in this practice with almost no rest time! Eight months, neither long nor short, the first year of Shrek Academy''s life was about to come to an end, and Yang Yu also completed his second Wuhun development in these days. An unclassified, but absolutely powerful armor is integrated into Yang Yu''s torso soul bone, and there are hundreds of formation patterns inscribed in it. They are all cumbersome, and even Fanyu, an eighth-level soul instructor, cant see it. Understand the formation. However, it was precisely these patterns that created Yang Yu''s second martial spirit, the body spirit, the ultimate imperial torso bone! Chapter 824 The End of First Grade [1] The second spirit of Yang Yus research is actually a battle armor, but it is a battle armor equipped for Yang Yus soul bone, and Yang Yus ability to obtain a few soul bones is equivalent to giving this second Several spirit rings are attached to the spirit. Therefore, Yang Yu''s second martial spirit is extremely limited, and Yang Yu must only be able to absorb the spirit ring produced by the spirit beast that produced the spirit bone. After that, this spirit bone would become part of Yang Yu''s second martial spirit, and the spirit ring would become Yang Yu''s man-made second spirit ring. However, this spirit ring will not bring spirit abilities to Yang Yu, only the spirit bone will produce spirit abilities based on the characteristics and abilities of the original soul bone of Yang Yu, the second martial soul. In other words, Yang Yus current source soul bone is the golden ultimate imperial torso bone, and every soul bone in the future will be like the soul ring of this torso bone, which can bring Yang Yu the ultimate imperial soul abilities, and the soul The ring became something that could only improve Yang Yu''s spirit power realm. Although it is much worse than the real twin spirit, Yang Yu can indeed have six more spirit rings, and if he even gets an external spirit bone, he can have one more spirit ring... or even more! Yang Yu is very satisfied with the current results, and the original soul bone of his second martial soul has been completely completed, and all his core formations have been integrated into the golden ultimate imperial torso bone. In the future, only the soul that produces the soul bone will be encountered. The beast can attach a spirit ring to his man-made second martial soul! But now, Yang Yu had a goal, the first spirit ring and spirit bone of his second spirit spirit! However, Yang Yu didn''t say much, nor did he tell others about all the things he had done. After he obtains the first spirit ring of his second spirit, Yang Yu will naturally show it, telling everyone in a high profile that he is also a twin spirit! However, Yang Yu didn''t make any announcement about man-made second martial arts, because the second martial arts had too many restrictions on obtaining spirit rings. The spirit ring produced by the spirit beast that gave birth to the spirit bone must be absorbed. I am afraid that for one spirit ring, hundreds of spirit beasts would have to be hunted down. Yang Yu would definitely not be able to spread it across the Douluo Continent. The extinction will definitely happen within a few decades, hundreds or thousands of years! Therefore, Yang Yu did not intend to go out, nor did he go to the Soul Guidance Department to continue research. Having completed the development of the second Wuhun, Yang Yu no longer had the need to stay. Soon, the first-year semester is officially over, and Yang Yu and others are already preparing to go home. "The first grade is over, the first spirit ring of the torso bone of the ultimate imperial guard, we must start preparing to obtain it!" Yang Yu already has his own goal, with a faint look of expectation in his heart, and a faint smile on his mouth. The next day, early morning. Waking up early in the morning, I don''t know if it was because of enough rest last night and the expectation of the second Wuhun, Yang Yu now feels refreshed. Today is also the last day for all freshmen to study in the first year. Tomorrow the Shrek Academys Outer School will be officially closed. After breakfast, Yang Yu came to the classroom early. It has been eleven months since entering Shrek Academy. He has never been as relaxed as he is today. The feeling of relaxation made him feel lazy. of. Yang Yu decided to relax for a day without thinking about anything today. Zhou Yi and Wang Yan came to the classroom together. As long as Zhou Yi is there, the atmosphere of the first grade class can be described as solemn no matter when. Even if the holiday is about to come tomorrow, no one dares to provoke this Overlord Flower teacher at this time! If any nerve in her old man''s nerves is wrong, no one can bear it. Wang Yan walked to the podium, while Zhou Yi walked to the back of the classroom and sat on an empty chair. "Classmates, today is the last day of your first grade. The college has not assigned any teaching tasks. Let me just say a few words and you can go back and pack your things." As soon as Wang Yan said this, the whole class suddenly cheered, even if Zhou Yi was there. The holiday is coming soon, everyone feels like an arrow at home. Who doesn''t want to go home to see their loved ones!Of course, except for those without relatives. Wang Yan smiled and said, "Everyone has worked hard this year. I can say that you are the best class I have ever taught. On behalf of myself and Teacher Zhou Yi, I would like to thank everyone for your efforts. Your efforts will make our class have a common glory." "But..." At this point, Wang Yanhuafeng suddenly turned. "Different from the final exams at the end of each academic year in other colleges, there is no final exam in Shrek Academy. What is the reason? I think everyone should be clear. The test whether you can become a qualified second-year student will be placed at the beginning of the next school year. Therefore, after you go back, you must not relax, or even work harder during the next month''s vacation than when you were in college. Only in this way can you continue to stay in the next school year. I like each of you. I hope that next school year, we will be able to have a lot of people in class." "Next, I will talk about some key points of the upgrade assessment, you must keep in mind. First of all, the first point is that there is no half-point skill at all, that is, absolute strength, that is, your spirit power. For the first grade to be promoted to the second grade, all students must reach the 20th grade. When upgrading the assessment, if you do not have two spirit rings, then I suggest you not to use them in the next school year. No matter how good your performance in other assessments is, it will be useless if you fail to reach the two rings. Whose rules of the academy It cannot be changed. Therefore, for those students who have not reached the twentieth level of spirit power, you will be desperate for the next month, and you must also obtain a spirit ring to prove that your strength has reached the level of a great spirit master." "With the two-ring cultivation base, it doesn''t mean that you will be able to pass the upgrade exam. Even Teacher Zhou and I don''t know the specific content of the upgrade exam. But I can tell you the experience of the promotion test that I have experienced. Just last year, the test for the first grade to the second grade required each student to challenge a century-old soul beast under the supervision of the teacher. Remember clearly that it is alone and there is no possibility of assistance. Once the supervising teacher takes action, then it means that the assessment is over. And this trick is also the most commonly used assessment in the academy. If it is this kind of assessment, everyone should feel fortunate, because this assessment is only your pure strength." Chapter 825 I''m Going To Fudge Again [2] "In addition, there may be more difficult assessments that require luck, strength, and your wisdom. However, this level of assessment will generally appear in the assessment of the upper grades. At the same time, the upgrade assessment is not only a matter for each of you, it is also related to our class. Our class also needs to be upgraded, and this upgrade assessment needs to be completed by you." Everyone still understands what Wang Yan said before, but the students in the class he said at the end did not understand it. What is a class promotion? Wang Yan said indifferently: "Each class is a whole, and the whole class cannot be upgraded. What is the use of students upgrading? Class upgrading is actually an assessment for me and Teacher Zhou Yi in a sense. When upgrading a class, we need to select three to seven students from our class to participate in a special assessment. According to the completion of the assessment, we determine the level of upgrade of our class and complete the assessment task perfectly. Then, our first class is 100% upgraded, and all students who pass the personal assessment can enter the second grade to continue their study. However, if the degree of completion is not perfect, then you have to reduce the number of people according to the percentage. That is to say, even if all of you pass the personal assessment, but the class assessment only gets a score of 90% , Then, among all the students who have passed the assessment, the 10% of the students with the lowest score in the assessment will be eliminated." Everyone immediately understood his explanation, but they were all dumbfounded. The students who originally thought they would be able to relax and take a break after the holiday were all surprised from ear to ear. This is especially true for those students with a higher level of cultivation. They think that they will have no problem passing the next year''s assessment, but they did not expect that there will be a class assessment. Wang Yan smiled slightly, seemingly gentle, but actually contained a hint of abruptness: "I think, if any of the students selected to participate in the class assessment has made a mistake, the whole class will remember him if there is any mistake that leads to a lower evaluation." "Back then, I also graduated from Shrek Academy. I told everyone my experience. In our Shrek Academy, in fact, when we pass the upgrade assessment and start a new year of study every year, it is the happiest and most exciting time. . And when the holiday is about to go every year, for most students, it is the moment when hell descends. Unless you are unwilling to stay in the academy, you know what to do when you return." "I''ll just say this, get out of class ends. Go back and pack up." Wang Yan waved his hand and announced the end of get out of class. All the students in the first grade class were stunned. The original excitement was gone. Single-handedly singled out the centuries-old soul beast. Is this what the two-ring students can accomplish? Although the vast majority of them have a hundred-year spirit ring, how many people have their own hundred-year spirit ring obtained by hunting spirit beasts themselves?Not to mention there are class assessments. "Upgrade assessment, the two perverts in our class are definitely okay, but what can the others do!" Everyone in the first grade class has a difficult look, and their strength is still very strong, but fighting against spirit beasts by themselves is definitely something that has never happened before. Their spirit rings are hunted by others with help, so this upgrade The assessment is simply hell difficulty for them. "Well, do you want to be with me this month?" Wang Qiu''er and Yang Yu looked very calm. At this moment, Wang Qiu''er turned to look at Yang Yu who was sitting next to him, her beautiful eyes twinkling with a hint of expectation. "I''m afraid it won''t work this time. I can only go to the place I am going this time. This month, we will be separated." Yang Yu shook his head. He couldn''t walk with others where he was going, otherwise it would be troublesome and would have a big impact on Yang Yu''s plan. "No way?" Looking at Yang Yu, Wang Qiuer''s eyes were a little lost, but she also understood that there must be something important in Yang Yu''s direct refusal, and she couldn''t help but say something. "It''s only a month, it''s okay, we can all come to school early then." Yang Yu smiled slightly and said to Wang Qiu''er. "Want to come to the college in advance?" Yang Yu and the Lan Susu sisters behind Wang Qiu''er asked excitedly after hearing them. "How about this, let''s all come to the academy ten days in advance, gather at the church, and then go to Shrek City for ten days together?" Yang Yu heard that Sister Lan Susu also came to join in the fun, and after a moment of silence, stood and spoke. He can obtain the spirit ring for at most ten days, and he can return to the academy in advance. "it is good!" 475 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 475 Wang Qiu''er smiled, and the loss in her eyes disappeared. "Then say it like that, absolutely can''t go back!" Lan Su Su and Lan Luo Luo are also very excited. Being able to play with their peers is really more comfortable than staying at home. What''s more, being able to go home for more than 20 days is enough to reunite with their parents. The rest of the time can be reconciled. Friends are noisy, then this holiday is really complete. "Let''s go, then go to Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong first. I just want to say to Wang Dong that I won''t go back to Clear Sky School this month." Yang Yu nodded, then stood up and walked in the direction of Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong. One night, a group of people gathered for a dinner. After playing for a long time, they returned to the dormitory and began to rest. On the next day, the Shrek Academy students began to leave Shrek one by one! And Yang Yu also left Shrek Academy at this moment, rushing forward, and arrived at the destination of his trip-Qifeng Mountain Range at the fastest speed! It was the Qifeng Mountain Range where Yang Yu flicked the Fire Phoenix into the first spirit ring 10,000 years ago! And in this Phoenix Qi Mountain Range, Yang Yu knew that there was another existence, the one hundred thousand-year-old soul beast that the Fire Phoenix lived in-Phoenix Wumu! And Yang Yu stood outside Qifeng Mountain Range again! The Qifeng Mountain Range looks like a very ordinary mountain range outside. However, there are countless maple trees growing on the mountain, and these maple trees have never changed their color with the seasons. All year round, spring, summer, autumn and winter are all red as fire! And Yang Yu was standing at the foot of the Qifeng Mountain Range, looking at the gorgeous Qifeng Mountain Range, with a hint of playfulness in his heart! Thousands of years ago, the Fire Phoenix flickered away, and this time even its lair, Fengwumu Yang Yu, did not intend to let it go. In the Qifeng Mountain Range, the maple leaves resemble fire, and the maple leaves above the maple trees are clustered together, and it is like a flame rising. And above the mountains and earth below, countless maple leaves have been covered, even the fallen leaves are still as red as fire. Yang Yu had walked in it for nearly half an hour, and finally came to the foot of an extremely high cliff. On the way, Yang Yu didn''t meet the soul beast again, so at this moment, looking at the cliff in front of him that seemed to be stained with blood and full of memories because of something hit to death, the corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly. This... is the destination of his trip! Inside this cliff, is the place where the one hundred thousand-year soul beast Phoenix Wumu he obtained the first spirit ring this time is located! Yang Yu paced to the bottom of the cliff, pressed his palm directly on the cliff, and then began to beat with a strange pattern. "Om!" After a full ten minutes of percussion, in front of Yang Yu, the blood that stained the cliff suddenly became bright, and then it landed like a divine light, enveloping Yang Yu. Chapter 826: The Game...More Interesting [1] Yang Yu disappeared in the Qifeng Mountains, but all these things were too familiar to Yang Yu, so at this moment Yang Yu didn''t feel anything wrong at all, and his body quietly followed this force and left in the Qifeng Mountains. Soon, Yang Yu''s figure appeared in another space, a flaming sea, and the entire space was like a scene from the outside world of the Phoenix Mountains. However, in the Qifeng Mountain Range at this moment, there is not such a large phoenix sycamore tree, but a towering giant tree that completely occupies Yang Yus sight. A plant seems to be burning, and the fiery red light occupies the entire space. Phoenix wood. The Phoenix Wood at this moment is as gorgeous and magnificent as a phoenix burning in a different space. Yang Yu watched this scene quietly, his mouth raised slightly, his eyes staying on the towering Phoenix Wu. Yang Yu started to take a step, and directly walked in the direction of Fengwumu, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Fengwumu did not move, just like the most ordinary tree, and did not react to Yang Yu''s appearance. "Feng Wumu, how about coming out and chatting, I believe that although ten thousand years have passed, you shouldn''t know me anymore?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and soon walked under the Phoenix Wumu, looking at the Phoenix Wumu canopy that was out of sight, the corner of his mouth raised slightly. "..." However, Feng Wumu still didn''t have any expressions, still standing like an ordinary tree. "You should understand that there is nothing wrong with me coming to you, is it necessary to hide from me?" Yang Yu watched Feng Wumu continue to speak, with a calm expression and no extra movements. "Honorable Lord Shura, haven''t you entered the God Realm and left the Douluo Continent ten thousand years ago? Why did you appear in the Douluo Continent?" Around, an old sigh sounded, Feng Wumu''s canopy suddenly began to shake, and then, once a rather old voice sounded in Yang Yu''s ears. "The God Realm is boring, ten thousand years have passed, it is too boring to stay alone in the God Realm." Yang Yu heard Feng Wumu speak, the corners of his mouth suddenly raised, and then shook his head. Fengwumu, the sacred tree where the fire phoenix lived when Yang Yu flicked the sacred beast fire phoenix thousands of years ago. Today''s Fengwumu no longer needs to let the fire phoenix shelter, but when Yang Yu sees Fengwumu, he can clearly sense the breath of a hundred thousand year soul beast. Therefore, now Yang Yu is here again, after the fire phoenix, this phoenix phoenix tree has also been targeted by Yang Yu. A one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast, the sacred beast, the Fire Phoenix, has lived for countless years. Even if it is not as good as the Fire Phoenix, it can definitely bring Yang Yu a powerful soul bone and a one-hundred-thousand-year soul ring! "It''s boring, so to speak, are you here to play in Douluo Continent again?" Looking at Yang Yu, Feng Wumu said helplessly. Yang Yu appeared here, and he still looked like this young boy. After experiencing the incident where Yang Yu took the Fire Phoenix, how could Feng Wumu fail to see Yang Yu''s intention? "Hehe, you guessed it, I''m bored in the God Realm, so I naturally come to Douluo Continent to continue playing, this world is still very exciting." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then directly looked in the direction of Fengwumu. "His Honorable Lord Shura, please tell me clearly, what is the purpose of your coming to me, just tell me." Feng Wumu spoke. He knew he couldn''t hide, and now he didn''t waste any more time to scribble around. Once, when Yang Yu appeared for the first time, if Yang Yu said that he was a god, then Feng Wumu would definitely believe it, because who would believe the unrealistic things said by a stranger. But now it is different. Yang Yu has appeared for the second time. Regardless of whether the words Yang Yu said for the first time were true or false, at least Yang Yu had become a god 10,000 years ago! Therefore, when Yang Yu is here now, he does not dare to have any extraneous thoughts. A Shura god, even if it has been in the shackles of millions of years, is useless, and he does not dare to disobey Yang Yu''s words. Moreover, facing the shackles of a million-year-old soul beast, he is already somewhat powerless, and may die at any time, so now that Yang Yu appears, he has not thought of resisting, but only has to fight for the greatest benefit for himself. ! "Have you guessed where I came?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and didn''t point out his intention so quickly. "I have already guessed it, I am afraid that your visit, Lord Shura, should be the same as looking for the Fire Phoenix master ten thousand years ago?" Looking at Yang Yu, Feng Wumu said calmly. "Almost, I''m here this time, the purpose is to make you my spirit ring and spirit bone, but you can rest assured that you will also receive the same treatment that the fire phoenix had ten thousand years ago." Yang Yu smiled slightly. In fact, he also knew that Feng Wumu could guess his purpose of coming here. After all, Yang Yu''s current appearance must have come for the spirit ring again. "Can I also go to the God Realm?" Looking at Yang Yu, the crown of the Phoenix Wumu tree trembles, obviously with some mood swings. Falling from the Fire Phoenix into the Douluo Continent and dwelling in it, it gave birth to spiritual wisdom, and countless years later, it was also contaminated with some divine powers because of the Fire Phoenix, so he was born in this period of the Douluo Continent. In the years since the beginning, it has been hitting the shackles of the million-year-old soul beast. However, it was too difficult and too difficult. He even gradually smelled death, just like other spirit beasts faced the hurdles of 100,000 years. If he fails to succeed, he may face death! Therefore, Yang Yu''s appearance is not repulsive at all, and the possibility of even entering the God Realm made him ecstatic! Because, perhaps even if it becomes a million-year-old soul beast, there is no hope of entering the god realm at all, the rules of the world, the soul beast can never enter the god realm! "Yes, as long as you sacrifice to become my soul ring and soul bone, I will naturally resurrect you in the God Realm in the future." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and did not show the slightest change. He must maintain this unpredictable image. "If I can enter the God Realm, why should I choose not?" Feng Wumu opened his mouth and said helplessly: "There are only a few years left for the impact of a million years. There is nothing to choose from the guy who is about to die." "Ok." Yang Yu nodded, his heart moved slightly, but on the surface he just nodded with satisfaction. "However, can I ask you a question to Lord Shura?" Feng Wumu said. "Talk about it." Yang Yu nodded in response., "Why do you promise us to enter the realm of God to resurrect us? For you, this is completely unnecessary, right?" Looking at Yang Yu, Feng Wumu asked curiously. "It''s very simple, because you guys make my game more fun." Yang Yu spoke, his voice extremely flat. Chapter 827 Mutation!two "Games?" Feng Wumu looked at Yang Yu, heard Yang Yus words, was silent for a long time, and then said with a laugh: Thats right, for an existence like you, if you live for too long, you may really be bored because of it, although I dont Cant understand this attitude..." At this moment, Feng Wumu was a little bit angry and jealous. Their soul beasts, in order to survive again and again to survive the catastrophe, to fight between life and death time and time again, almost never once is not dangerous. But even so, their lives still have an end, and there is still an end that can be seen! So for Feng Wumu, hearing the nonchalant and playful meaning in Yang Yu''s words, he was really jealous, and there was also a anger in his heart. Why can''t the soul beast enter the gods and get eternal life? However, he can only not be angry, he can only be jealous in his heart, and will not show it. Because now, in front of him is an opportunity to enter the God Realm, and in Feng Wumu''s heart, there is almost a 100% chance to enter the God Realm! Therefore, Feng Wumu will not show any strangeness now, and he can exchange a period of silence for the opportunity to enter the realm of God, why not do it? What''s more, he hadn''t had a good life for a few years, and the catastrophe of the million-year soul beast was only a few years away, and he had already had a premonition of death. Therefore, he has no choice now, and is willing to make the choice given by Yang Yu! And this choice is to become Yang Yu''s soul ring soul bone, enter the God Realm in the future, and gain eternal life! Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Feng Wumu and said, "If you think about it, let''s start." Yang Yu smiled slightly, looking at Fengwumu, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "Okay, I don''t have much to think about now. Anyway, I''m an old guy who is dying." Feng Wumu spoke, speaking in a very flat tone. "Okay, let''s start, my second spirit needs your spirit ring and spirit bone." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then immediately released his ultimate imperial body spirit, the golden ultimate imperial soul bone flickered, and then, Yang Yu''s second spirit ring of the god-breaking halberd appeared at this moment! "it is good." Feng Wumu opened his mouth, and didn''t mean to refuse in the slightest. He looked at Yang Yu quietly, and then started to burn directly in Yang Yu''s sight! The phoenix wood, which was originally like a phoenix with a sacred flame, immediately began to turn into a bright flame, burning and disappearing at a speed visible to Yang Yu''s naked eye. However, on top of the Phoenix Wumu at this moment, a spirit ring gradually emerged, and all of Feng Wumu''s burning power had now converged into this spirit ring! This spirit ring looked like a one-hundred-thousand-year-old spirit ring, but the red color was like a fire, rising ragingly. Not a deep and intimidating blood red, but more like a sacred and gorgeous fiery red, the entire spirit ring releases a terrifying wave! Fengwumu is not a one-hundred-year-old soul beast, but ninety-nine million years, and a few years later, it will be a million-year-old soul beast like a Tianmeng ice silkworm. This spirit ring, only in terms of its age, may not be much better than the Deep Sea Demon Whale King Tang San absorbed. For Yang Yu, it can definitely bring a terrifying improvement! At this moment, Yang Yu is quietly paying attention to this change, watching the soul ring that is gradually forming after the burning of the Phoenix Wood, a ray of brilliance rises in Yang Yu''s eyes! For Yang Yu, the existence of close to the level of a million-year soul beast, this kind of unexpected joy is definitely something Yang Yu never expected. But now watching this scene, looking at the Phoenix Wood spirit ring that is no longer a hundred thousand year old spirit ring, Yang Yu once again had an idea in his heart. The soul bone of the Golden Supreme Imperial Guard is very strong, but even if it is born from a mutant golden soul beast, no matter how it goes against the sky, it is only the soul bone of a thousand-year soul beast! But the soul bone of Fengwumu is different. If the soul bone of the golden ultimate imperial can swallow the soul bone produced by Fengwumu and evolve into a million-year-level soul bone, it will give Yang Yu the second spirit bone The enhancement brought by the original soul bone might be against the sky! "Needed!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, watching Feng Wumu''s spirit ring and spirit bone floating, he directly sat down cross-legged, and then began to prepare to absorb the spirit ring and spirit bone. Sacrifice does not require Yang Yu''s system to be able to absorb any level of spirit ring, so now the huge spirit power contained in the Phoenix Wumu spirit ring is almost integrated into Yang Yu''s body at an extremely gentle and terrifying speed. Did not bring any pain and difficulty to Yang Yu. 476 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 476 But Yang Yu didn''t stop, he urged the original soul bone of the Golden Supreme Imperial Guard at this moment. Several of the formation patterns directly burst out with powerful devouring power. With the help of the spirit power of Fengwumu, he began to use gold to the extreme The imperial soul bone swallows the soul bone of Phoenix Wumu! Yang Yu''s purpose is simple, to inject all the power of the Phoenix Wumu close to a million-year-old soul bone into the golden ultimate soul bone, instead of fusing the two soul bones. Because what Yang Yu needs is the power of the ultimate golden imperial, and does not need any ability that Fengwumu might bring to Yang Yu! Soon, Yang Yu''s spirit power began to soar, and the terrifying spirit power swept Yang Yu''s body, and Yang Yu''s torso bone began to change at this moment. The infusion of the power of the Phoenix Wumu spirit bone made this piece of the original thousand-year level. ''S soul bone began to evolve and began to become more and more dazzling. At this moment, Yang Yu''s entire first half of his life seemed to have turned into a golden glaze body, with red and golden brilliance shining in Yang Yu''s body. If it was just a sacrifice, then Yang Yu didnt need a long time. His spirit power directly hit the fortieth level after a day and a night. Under normal circumstances, he should stop and the sacrifice would officially end. The spirit power will be integrated into the Phoenix Wumu spirit bone. However, Yang Yu at this moment did not show any signs of stopping, because the devouring of the golden ultimate imperial soul bone has not yet ended, and the huge soul power has been injected into the golden ultimate imperial soul bone at this moment, and the Phoenix Wood Soul The strength of the bones all began to catalyze the progress of Yang Yu''s soul bone! The golden ultimate imperial soul bone is the original soul bone of Yang Yus second martial soul. At this moment, with this huge soul power and the soul power of nearly a million years of soul bone and soul ring, Yang Yus The second spirit of the body is undergoing an evolution and mutation that Yang Yu can''t control! Yang Yu doesn''t know what it will look like in the end, but Yang Yu knows that this evolution and mutation is a good thing, because this force is making Yang Yu''s second spirit of the body become more and more powerful! In this way, after ten days had passed, Yang Yu''s eyes opened, and wisps of surprise filled Yang Yu''s eyes... [The two shifts will continue for a few days. After the National Day holiday officially ends, I will resume the four shifts and then I will be able to resume the four shifts every day!! Chapter 828 Million Years Soul Bone!One "Million Years Soul Bone..." Yang Yu stood up, then patted his chest, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, with a faint smile. Succeeded! Yang Yu just thought, the attempt to integrate his Phoenix Wumu soul bone into the golden ultimate imperial soul bone was successful, a soul bone that was only a few years away from a million-year soul bone, and all the power was injected into Yang After Yu''s golden ultimate soul bone, he raised the soul bone that was originally only a thousand-year-old to an infinitely close to a million-year level. Then, Feng Wumu''s unimaginable soul power was completely consumed by Yang Yu, and it was also incorporated into Yang Yu''s golden ultimate imperial soul bone. Then, Yang Yu''s Phoenix Wumu soul, which was infinitely close to a million years old The bone finally blended perfectly with Yang Yu''s first thousand-year-old golden ultimate soul bone. A soul bone that is infinitely close to a million years, plus a nine-thousand-year limit, has officially crossed the million-year barrier! However, such consumption is also extremely terrifying. The spirit ring of Phoenix Wumu absorbed by Yang Yu could have been used to bring infinite spirit power to Yang Yu''s future, but the spirit power contained in it was directly consumed! There was nothing left, no soul power left, and it was all integrated into Yang Yu''s torso soul bone along with the soul bone! At this moment, Yang Yu can feel the strength of his body, and the entire torso bone has turned into a god bone. An extremely powerful force is gathered in Yang Yu''s body, and Yang Yu can even feel that his physique has improved. Several times, it became extremely scary! "Good thing, although the soul power is gone, the improvement of soul power in the future will still depend on oneself, but the strength of the torso soul bone in these million years is far more powerful than my huge soul power!" He smiled slightly from afar, in fact, I really want to talk about it, although Huo Yuhao has a million-year soul ring, but they don''t have a million-year soul bone. "Om!" At this moment, possessing the second martial spirit released from the body, the spirit ring of the previous thousand years did not appear with it, but a fiery red spirit ring floating in front of Yang Yu. This is still a ninety-nine thousand ninety-nine million year soul ring, which is infinitely close to a million years, but it is not a million years. Without passing that hurdle, it is like the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. It is not a true million-year soul. beast! Although Yang Yu''s soul bone has now transformed and mutated into a million-year soul bone, this soul ring is still only a hundred thousand years old. However, this makes no difference to Yang Yu. His body''s second martial spirit is inherently special. Only the spirit bone can bring spirit abilities, and the spirit ring can only bring Yang Yu''s spirit power improvement. Stepping into the fortieth level, Yang Yu is satisfied enough with the improvement of his spirit power, and a million-year-old gold ultimate soul guardian bone is really many times stronger than the soul power of this nearly million-year-old spirit ring. ! Moreover, this million-year-old soul bone that has evolved and mutated is as good as a soul ring, and it has also brought Yang Yu four soul abilities, all of which are defense type soul abilities! This is an unimaginable power and increase for him who possesses the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd and can reach the ultimate attack! One attack and one defense, with the confidence to become a super existence that is almost unsolvable! "Million-year soul bone, yes, the next soul ring can be absorbed in 100,000 years, and the fifth soul ring, if you fight, just try the one hundred thousand year soul beast''s soul ring! " Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly, looking at Feng Wumu''s direction, a faint joy rose in his heart. The soul power loss of the Phoenix Wumu spirit ring will naturally be able to make up for it in the future! "I have obtained the first spirit ring, and now I can leave Qifeng Mountain Range. In the days to come, I should show off my edge!" Although not?????????+''s increase in talent, savvy, etc., but Yang Yu''s ability to make up for it with his own strength, even if he doesn''t have that kind of talent against the sky, as long as he has a skill, he will still be invincible! Of course this?????????The three attributes of +''s talent, understanding, and toughness will not disappear. After all, it is Yang Yu''s own strength, not the increase brought by the system. Summoning the system panel, looking at the attribute panel that had not been seen for six or seven years, Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly. Host: Yang Yu [Super Extreme VIP] Level: Soul Lord [Level 40] Goldfinger: Shura Breaking God Halberd talent:?????????+Decide on spiritual talent(temporarily sealed) Perception:?????????+Determine the ability of enlightenment(temporarily sealed) toughness:?????????+Determine mood, tenacity, etc.(temporary seal) Gong Method: None "Go back to Shrek City, the time is almost there, Wang Qiuer and the others should have arrived in Shrek City?" Yang Yu showed a smile and was in a very good mood. He left the space created by the Fire Phoenix, and then left the Qifeng Mountain Range and started rushing to Shrek City. Yang Yu''s speed was much faster at one time, and it didn''t take long before he returned to Shrek City, and there were only the last nine days left before the school started. Yang Yu ran back to the classroom door of the first grade class, watching Wang Qiuer and the three sisters Lan Susu, who were sitting at the door, smiling and shouting: "I''m here a day late, this time I encountered a little surprise. It took a lot of time." "Yang Yu!?" Hearing Yang Yu''s voice, the three Wang Qiuer raised their heads and looked in Yang Yu''s direction. "it''s me." Seeing that none of the three of them heard his own words, Yang Yu replied somewhat helplessly. "You finally came, let us wait here yesterday without seeing you, do you know that it makes us almost boring?" Looking at Yang Yu, Lan Susu complained, Yang Yu came all day late, they just sat here and waited all day! "Isn''t that said, the situation is special, there is no way to play for a day, otherwise it will be possible even for ten days at night. Yang Yu spoke, rather helplessly. "Is that right?" Looking at Yang Yu, Wang Qiuer and the others stared at Yang Yu in disbelief, always feeling that Yang Yu was lying. "Don''t believe it, you will believe it when the entrance examination is completed." Yang Yu smiled slightly, looked at the three of Wang Qiu''er, and said with a smile. His strength will be fully displayed during the enrollment upgrade assessment, because Yang Yu will need to obtain his fourth spirit ring, but he will naturally need a spirit beast as strong as possible as the spirit ring. It was really a bit troublesome when there were not a few Title Douluo peers! "Upgrade assessment?" Looking at Yang Yu, the eyes of the three of Wang Qiu''er flickered. Did Yang Yu have any opportunity to become stronger in this short month? Chapter 829 "Are you stronger again?" Looking at Yang Yu, the three of Wang Qiu''er looked a little weird, but looking at Yang Yu, they felt that it was impossible. After all, Yang Yu had only been away for twenty days. In this case, even if Yang Yu went against the sky, Then it is impossible to obtain the fourth spirit ring and become a soul sect, right? In fact, it is indeed the case. Yang Yu cannot become a four-ringed soul sect, but he has a second martial spirit, a one-hundred-thousand-year soul ring, and a million-year-level soul bone against the sky. This should be better than Becoming a four-ringed soul sect still has to rise against the sky, right? Moreover, Yang Yu seems to be able to obtain the spirit ring at any time and become a four-ringed spirit sect! However, Yang Yu didn''t mean to say to Wang Qiu''er now. After the upgrade assessment, Yang Yu would naturally show it all at once, tell everyone, and explain clearly all at once, which saves trouble. "Lets go, I dont need to say whether Ive become stronger or not. Youll know after the upgrade assessment. Lets go to Shrek City to play for a few days, and then stay a few days to practice combat skills. The upgrade assessment is not so good. It''s easy to pass." Yang Yu spoke, and then walked directly towards Shrek City, with a faint smile on his lips. "Let''s go, let''s wait for this guy to show it off if he wants to sell it, or else it will be for nothing." Wang Qiu''er spoke. Although he didn''t know Yang Yu very well, he probably knew Yang Yu''s character. I don''t want to say it now. They asked them for nothing. It''s better to wait for Yang Yu to upgrade the assessment and display in the future. "It seems that this time the upgrade assessment is about to become very exciting!" Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo looked at Yang Yu''s back, and now they became interesting in their hearts. This time the upgrade assessment may be extremely exciting. After a month, all students should become more or less stronger, right? However, Yang Yu and the group of four did not waste any time. They spent a few days playing in Shrek City and completely left the practice behind. After that, they started the actual combat training of the four directly. Yang Yu, Lan Susu and Wang Qiuer Teaming with Lan Luoluo, the four of them started their daily fighting spirit. The effect is not great, but for the Lansu sisters, it has brought an absolute suppression, allowing the two sisters to have some improvement in actual combat. After all, they are the best friends with Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er. Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er also want to help them, so that they can get as high as possible in the upgrade assessment! Soon, time passed in a hurry, and the day of school arrived. Huo Yuhao was late when everyone gathered in the first class of the second grade, which made everyone feel a little strange. After all, Huo Yuhaos personality was well known during the eight months of getting along. , Will definitely not be late. Yang Yu didn''t care. After two days in a calm mood, Huo Yuhao came back in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, very suddenly! Huo Yuhao would be late, not much different from Yang Yu''s situation. If Yang Yu''s journey this time was much closer than Huo Yuhao, Yang Yu might also be late. After all, it took Yang Yu ten days to complete the soul bone. Fusion. "Well, since everyone is back, let me tell you about the content of the upgrade assessment this time, and then go back and be mentally prepared!" Zhou Yi spoke, watching everyone in the first grade of the second grade speak. After standing at the podium, Zhou Yi glanced around again, and continued: "The assessment of the first grade to the second grade is relatively easy. Compared with the senior grade assessment, your assessment will save a lot of trouble. Let''s class 1 and 2 The content of the assessment is the same. Class 3 and Class 4 will arrange other assessments due to their own martial arts abilities." "Our assessment will be conducted in the Academy Arena. I guess many of you don''t know where the Arena is. Now I tell you, the Colosseum area is just south of the academys soul-fighting area. Within the gray high wall like a castle, the Colosseum area is home to various spirit beasts of the same rank that the academy has captured over the years. For the senior students to practice and display. If you can advance to the fourth grade in the future, then you will also practice in the Colosseum Zone, where the actual combat classes will be an important assessment of your future performance." "In this upgrade assessment, you will fight face-to-face with spirit beasts in the Colosseum Zone, and at the same time, you will choose the spirit beasts you want to face. Different spirit beasts represent different points. Challenge the stronger spirit beast. The higher the chance of getting a high score in the middle school, the assessment will be scored by senior Wuhun teachers, with a full score of 100, and those who reach 60 points or more can pass the upgrade assessment." "Here, I have a few points to remind you. First, don''t be too conservative. If the soul beast cultivation base you choose is too poor, even if you defeat it, you may not be able to pass it. Second, don''t be too reckless. If the soul beast cultivation base you choose is too strong, in case the invigilator does not have time to rescue during the battle, then..." Speaking of this, Zhou Yi''s eyes flickered with cold light, causing a chill on the backs of the students. They have all seen spirit beasts, but not everyone has tried to face spirit beasts alone. They are still young, and almost all the spirit rings they obtain have the help of their masters, such as strange flowers like Huo Yuhao and big ones like Yang Yu. Flicker is not everywhere. "The third point, you must bear in mind that you are not necessarily scouted if you fail in a battle. If the soul beast you challenge is strong enough and your performance in the battle is remarkable, the final score may not be Low." Zhou Yi looked at all the students and spoke with a very serious expression: "Moreover, the evaluation standards of the Control Department and the Strong Attack Department are different. Under this one-to-one assessment, the requirements for the Strong Attack Department will be higher. The purpose is to defeat the soul beast, and for the control system, it is mainly to control the soul beast, and points are obtained by the length of the battle persistence." "And this time, I also hope that everyone can have a good realization, especially our class is the strongest. We will try our best to show your strongest strength. For you, absolutely There are only advantages, no disadvantages!" Zhou Yi said this, and finally looked at Yang Yu, Wang Qiu''er, Wang Dong, and Huo Yuhao. These few are basically candidates for class promotion, and she also believes that Yang Yu and others are strong enough! Although Yang Yu, Wang Qiu''er, Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong, and Zaijia have conflicts, but the strength of Dai Huabin, Wu Feng and Zhu Lu are not weak, there is no suspense in the class upgrade of the first class! Chapter 830 Upgrade Assessment Starts [1] Wu Feng, Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu didn''t leave the first class, but they couldn''t integrate with Yang Yu and others, and they were even incompatible with the entire class. However, now few people have shown any special emotions. After all, this is an assessment. It is a stage to show their strength. No one is stupid enough to do things, and they all want to show their most powerful strength. Yang Yu smiled slightly, and didn''t say much. He quietly looked out the window. This time, the strength he will show can definitely shake the entire Shrek Academy. Therefore, he did not show any special emotions for the upgrade assessment. . Soon, everyone''s one-day course ended again, but when they entered the cafeteria to eat, something very unpleasant happened. Although Huo Yuhao and Dai Huabin had not been in the actual combat assessment of the freshmen in March, they had been in constant friction during the eight months of studying in the same class. Therefore, when they met in the cafeteria, the two still clashed and made a bet. "These two people seem to have a grudge. The first grade had been in constant friction every day." Sister Lan Susu sat with Yang Yu, looked at the conflict between them, shook their heads and said. "There should be no small hatred!" Yang Yu didn''t order anything, but there are some things that people with a discerning eye can still see. "Would you like to help Huo Yuhao? With the strength of you and Wang Qiu''er, Dai Huabin and the others are just a shit." Lan Luoluo spoke a little bit uncomfortably. Compared to Dai Huabin, it was obviously Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong that had the best relationship with them. "No, just take care of your own affairs. Let them take care of other people''s private affairs, and they don''t necessarily need our help." Yang Yu smiled slightly. This month, it was not only Yang Yu who had made rapid progress this month, but also Huo Yuhao who was almost reborn! Yang Yu didn''t get involved in the canteen. After one night''s rest, the people in the first class of the second grade walked to the venue for my upgrade assessment under the leadership of Zhou Yi and Wang Yan. 477 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 477 Shrek Academy, Colosseum! As the largest in the exclusive area of ??Shrek Academy and the largest building in Shrek Academy, the area of ??the Colosseum is enough to cover all the teaching buildings and dormitories of the Wuhun Department plus Shrek Plaza. In the entire Douluo Continent, it is absolutely rare to be able to raise soul beasts with the power of the Academy, and it is unique in that it can reach the scale of Shrek Academy''s beast area, even the imperial family will not do this. thing. Raising soul beasts in captivity is not so easy. It is necessary to maintain the wild nature of soul beasts. At the same time, different soul beasts have different eating habits, and safety must be ensured. In addition, they are driven by soul beasts. Can''t even think about it. Shrek Citys annual tax revenue is all attributed to Shrek Academy, and one-third of this huge amount of money is invested in the Beast Beast Zone. It is conceivable that the investment in this Beast Beast Zone is so high. Students who have just enrolled generally feel that the tuition is expensive, but as long as they are students who have been to the Colosseum Zone, they will not feel that way. Compared with their tuition fees, Shrek Academys investment is so large that it is simply Firefly With Haoyue. In addition to the tax revenue from Shrek City, another income of Shrek Academy comes from the Soul Guidance Department. Every year there are Soul Guidance Devices made by the Soul Guidance Department for sale, but the sales objects are limited to the Sky Soul. The three empires, Douling, and Xingluo, do not include the Sun-Moon Empire, which is why Yan Shaozhe said that there is a lot of money. Apart from above the ground, there is also a part of the beast enclosure below the ground. When the beast enclosure was built, in addition to the craftsmen, there were more than one hundred soul masters to cooperate and use various powerful soul guides. Limit captive spirit beasts. At the same time, there are still strong soul masters and soul masters guarding here all the year round. It is said that there are even ten thousand year-level soul beasts here. As for one hundred thousand years, it is impossible. It is difficult to capture one hundred thousand year soul beasts alive, but it is not impossible to succeed. However, for any soul master, one hundred thousand year soul beasts, All are great wealth. It is not an exaggeration to say that a one hundred thousand year spirit beast can make a spirit master soar into the sky. How powerful is a one hundred thousand year spirit ring plus four powerful skills of one hundred thousand year spirit bone? The Colosseum is a place specially provided for Shrek Academy students for actual combat training and assessment. At this time, the second-year students are entering the Colosseum one after another, preparing to accept their upgrade assessment. The Colosseum is oval in shape, with a long diameter of 187 meters, a short diameter of 155 meters, and the highest point is about 57 meters.Viewed from the periphery, the entire building is divided into four floors. The bottom three floors are multi-arch buildings. Each arch is supported by stone pillars on both sides. The fourth floor has wall decorations, and there are four large arches facing the four radiuses, which are the entrances to the corridors of the internal stands of the Colosseum.The stands inside the Colosseum are divided into four groups from low to high. Under special circumstances, Shrek Academy will distinguish specific areas. The entire project is vast and spectacular, and can even be described as magnificent and magnificent. This huge Colosseum can accommodate about 10,000 spectators, because more area is used inside the Colosseum.Just like the soul-fighting area, multiple beasts can be competed here at the same time, or it can be just a single beast. For senior Wuhun students, this place is no stranger to it. Students with a high level of cultivation are willing to come here to exercise their combat skills, while for students with a lower level, this place is simply a nightmare. Soul beasts are always full of wildness and fierceness, and it is also the reason why the academy intends to retain the animality. The soul beasts in the Colosseum are not much better than those in the Star Dou Great Forest and other soul beast forests, absolutely It is the existence that will tear human beings alive and eat them all! However, at the moment when Yang Yu and the others entered the Colosseum, everyone in Class 1 seemed a little silent, because the smell of gunpowder and cold attitude between Huo Yuhao and Dai Huabin made everyone in Class 1 uncomfortable. Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er are better. At this moment, both of them have a vague sense of war in their eyes. Regarding this upgrade assessment and the head-on fight with the soul beast, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er are more or less expectant, and they are worried with other people. Very different! "The second martial soul of the body, the ultimate imperial torso bone, this time let you show absolute dominance and brilliance!" Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly, looking at everyone around him, with a ray of expectation in his heart. Chapter Chapter[3,600 chapters, thank you Wei Dao for another 20,000 reward!] Soon, everyone is going to receive the upgrade assessment form under the instruction of the assessment teacher. All second-year students must first receive the upgrade assessment form. This form has their order of appearance and their scores will also be registered here. On the form. After receiving the form, under the leadership of the head teachers of the first and second classes, the students entered the Colosseum one after another. Because it is an upgrade assessment, they will not go to the viewing platform, but line up neatly outside the Colosseum area waiting for their assessment. There are more than 100 students in Class 1 and Class 2 for the second-grade upgrade assessment here, because they are the first time to come to the Colosseum for assessment. Therefore, the college attaches great importance to ensuring their safety. , Twenty teachers have been waiting here early.They are responsible for guiding spirit beasts, protecting students, and evaluating and scoring. Although there are a lot of reference numbers, in order to familiarize everyone with this method, there is no area in the Colosseum, and one and one will be assessed.This will also make it easier for teachers to see more clearly. Dean Du Weilun also came, he is today''s chief examiner, and the other four teachers in charge of grading are on one side of the high platform, from there you can clearly overlook the entire Colosseum. Yang Yu and Lan Susu, as the two monitors of the first class of the second grade, stand at the forefront of the class team. On the second class side, standing at the forefront is Xie Huanyue and a sister who once met Yang Yu and Lan Susu. The agile attack type spirit master who has been there. The lineup of the second squad seems to be actually not weak. In terms of cultivation base, Evil Fantasy Moon is not much worse than the souls of the first squad, and his defensive ability is so strong that it can definitely be called A strong presence. At this moment, Zhou Yi looked at the crowd and said in a low voice: "You have seen the order of the game. In order to cheer up the students, both of our classes are the class leaders who will take the lead. After one of our class has been assessed, the second class will come again. , Yang Yu, you will go first in a while, and you must have a hit. If you are sure, I suggest you choose the highest-level assessment object. In this case, even if you lose at the end, as long as you persist for long enough, the results will be the same. It will be worse." "No problem, teacher, you can rest assured." Yang Yu smiled slightly, but didn''t say much. Today, he should not be able to play, right? "No, Teacher Zhou, let me go first." Sure enough, as soon as Yang Yu''s voice fell, Huo Yuhao suddenly spoke. "Huh? Yuhao? This is related to the honor of our class." Zhou Yi said in a deep voice. Huo Yuhao nodded, "Teacher Zhou, I won''t let you down." Seeing the color of determination in his eyes, Zhou Yi hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth, nodded, and said, "Okay, it''s up to you." At this time, on the high platform, Du Weilun''s voice sounded, "Let''s start the assessment. The first class of the second grade sends students first, and then the second class." Huo Yuhao took his own assessment sheet, walked out in strides, and walked into the Beast Beast Area. He suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling, as if the blood in his body was boiling completely.Perhaps because there have been too many and too many battles here, every Shrek Academy student will have a strong desire to fight. Only in actual combat can we truly integrate what we have learned. This is also the significance of the existence of the Colosseum, and one of the reasons why the students who graduated from Shrek Academy can become the outstanding soul masters of the various empires after graduation. The form in hand was handed over to a teacher who was specially responsible for passing it, and the teacher put it in the lower and lower frame of the evaluation platform. Soon, Huo Yuhao''s assessment form was in the hands of Director Du Weilun. When Du Weilun saw that Huo Yuhao was the first person to perform the assessment, he immediately concentrated, and he also wanted to see how outstanding the students from the Soul Guidance Department were so impatient to be returned. Huo Yuhao walked to the center of the court, and there were two teachers who were in charge of acting as referees. This was to better protect the safety of the students. The referee on the left said: "What are you majoring in?" Huo Yuhao respectfully said: "Control Department." The referee said: "Choose the soul beast you want to evaluate. Remember, the control system should reflect the word control as much as possible. There is only one opportunity for the evaluation. Be cautious. The level of the soul beast is based on a hundred years, from a hundred years to the highest. A thousand years." The students in Class 1 and Class 2 of the second grade were all focused on Huo Yuhao, facing the spirit beast alone. This was the first time for most of them. It was a lie to say that they werent nervous. I hope to learn from the experience of the students who started the assessment first. The upgrade assessment is related to whether they can stay in the academy and continue their studies! Huo Yuhao''s eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice, "I choose a hundred-year-old soul beast." "A hundred years? Are you sure?" The assessment teacher thought he had misheard, and the students who could represent the first one in the class were all the best, and only selected a hundred years, which is too bad.It shouldn''t be the case even if it is a control type war spirit master! Huo Yuhao said affirmatively: "Yes, I choose a hundred years." Zhou Yi only felt the darkness before her eyes, and thought to herself, what is Huo Yuhao doing? With Huo Yuhao''s insistence, the referee teacher nodded and said, "A hundred-year-old soul beast will be randomly selected to test you. Are you ready?" Huo Yuhao said without hesitation: "Ready." "The assessment begins." The judge teacher made a gesture to the distance, and only listened to the sound of the zhazha, a huge iron gate slowly opened in the distance, and the sound of running wildly came from the black tunnel.The students who had been laughing at Huo Yuhao before suddenly became quiet, and faced this situation for the first time, they couldn''t help but produce an inexplicable pressure in their hearts. A blue light flashed out of the deep cave suddenly, the speed was extremely fast, and it rushed out several tens of meters almost instantly, hitting Huo Yuhao. The body is about two meters long and about one meter high. The cyan hair is surging in the wind, and the brown eyes are full of mania. It is the common speed-type spirit beast Feng Linglang. At this moment, Huo Yuhao suddenly changed. Under everyones shocking gaze, two blood-red halos rose instantly from under his feet, and there were even four faint golden lines on each halo flashing, rising in them At the same time, Huo Yuhao''s eyes also turned into a bright red color. The horrible aura that seemed to come from the ancient wilderness burst out, everyone seemed to see a layer of light red blood spreading around his body. At this moment, his small body was as shocking as an ancient demon god. . "Woo-" Feng Linglang screamed, and the running body suddenly stopped, and then turned into a ground gourd, instantly limp to the ground, feces and urine flowed. At the same time, countless screams rang out in the deep caves far away from the Colosseum. What does the red spirit ring represent? It represents one hundred thousand years, and represents the spirit ring produced by the top spirit beast. Each one hundred thousand year spirit ring is an extremely noble existence, let alone a student, even among all the teachers present, no one can have it. One hundred thousand year spirit ring. But at this moment, Huo Yuhao not only showed the bright red one hundred thousand year spirit ring, but also released as many as two at a time.Whether it was the visual experience or the terrifying aura, the Colosseum instantly became silent under that terrifying pressure. Not only the spirit beasts raised in the big colosseum reacted, all the teachers and students present had a strong reaction.They only felt that there seemed to be an unmatched terrifying beast in front of them, and their extreme fear caused them to subconsciously release their martial souls and go all out to make a defensive posture. Du Weilun had already stood up from his seat, and on him, eight spirit rings gleamed.Facing the aura of a 100,000-year soul beast, he was no exception. He released his martial soul for the first time, and his heart was shocked to the extreme: "No, this is impossible! He was only twelve years old, how could he have a hundred thousand year spirit ring?However, this is indeed the breath of a hundred thousand year soul beast!And this breath is much stronger than the hundred thousand year soul beast I have ever seen.What is he doing?" The red gradually converged, the blood in Huo Yuhao''s eyes faded first, and then the two red spirit rings on his body disappeared. The coercive aura that was extremely terrifying the moment before was completely gone, and everything returned to normal.The coercion that Huo Yuhao brought was not far enough, it just spread in the Colosseum. The faint smell began to drift from the dark caves in the distance, and the smell gradually became rich. Huo Yuhao respectfully saluted the two teachers who were already stupid: "Teacher, my assessment is over." "Well, you can wait until next time." Yang Yu shrugged, then patted Wang Qiu''er on the shoulder, and walked out of the Colosseum. The coercion of the 100,000-year spirit ring was not hidden under Huo Yuhaos deliberate actions, and he used the spirit ability to simulate the breath of the ice emperor. Under such circumstances, the spirit beasts in the Colosseum might have been All have lost the ability to move, and can only wait a few days for the soul beast to recover before the upgrade assessment can continue. Soon, the notice came down, everyone had to wait for the soul beast to recover before they could continue the upgrade assessment, and it would take five days at the earliest, and these five days were the normal course. Yang Yu was not idle, and sent a letter to Clear Sky School, asking Titan to help him obtain the fourth spirit ring. This time, to obtain the spirit ring, Shrek Academy will allow at most one Level 95 Super Douluo to accompany him. At that time, I am afraid that I will have a lot of trouble when I meet the top ten thousand year soul beast, but if it is a 98-level super Douluo, it will be much easier, because even the one hundred thousand year soul beast Can be killed! Soon, five days passed, and everyone returned to the Colosseum again, but Huo Yuhao was a lot safer this time, and was clearly urged by Du Weilun. At this moment, in the Colosseum, Zhou Yi looked at everyone this time and said: "This time according to normal circumstances, some people will go first as a squad leader to show the usual style!" "Teacher, just watch, my performance will be more shocking than Yuhao!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, then walked directly to the Arena of the Beasts, and handed the upgrade table in his hand to Du Weilun. "What level of soul beast do you want to choose?" Looking at Yang Yu, the assessment teacher beside him asked. "The highest level, thousand-year soul beast!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then jumped directly onto the beast arena, looking at the iron gate where the spirit beast was about to come out. Obviously, Yang Yu didn''t let the assessment teacher confirm it once. There was no problem with his choice, and there would be no problem. It was just a thousand-year-old soul beast. To Yang Yu, it was nothing. "Ready to start!" The assessment teacher looked at Yang Yu and didn''t say anything. He was familiar with the student who became a celebrity at Shrek Academy in the first grade. Yang Yu smiled and nodded. Then, a bright radiance flashed across Yang Yu''s chest. Then, beside Yang Yu, a dazzling fire-like spirit ring floated out and appeared to everyone. In the sight of. This spirit ring did not release the terrifying coercion, but just by sight contact, everyone changed their color directly! One hundred thousand year spirit ring! It''s another one hundred thousand year spirit ring! No... To be precise, Yang Yu''s is the real one hundred thousand year spirit ring! Huo Yuhao''s spirit ring has been explained clearly, it is only the spirit ring''s spirit ability effect, not a real one hundred thousand year spirit ring! But, does Yang Yu have such a spirit ability? Is Huo Yuhao helping Yang Yu simulate the spirit ring now? Obviously, the answer is-no! Then, Yang Yu''s spirit ring is the real one hundred thousand year spirit ring! Moreover, looking at the nine golden patterns on the spirit ring, everyone''s hearts could not stop beating! Chapter 832 Supreme Imperial [1] "It''s incredible, Yang Yu...Where did you get such a heaven-defying spirit ring?" In Huo Yuhao''s mind, the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm exclaimed directly. As the only one million-year-old soul beast, he was naturally very familiar with the Fengwumu spirit ring beside Yang Yu at this moment. Ninety-nine million years, only one step away from the million-year spirit ring! As a million-year soul beast, it was not shocked by Fengwumu''s soul ring. What really shocked was how Yang Yu got this soul ring. It was infinitely close to the million-year soul beast, almost impossible to match. exist! "This kid..." Bingdi looked at Yang Yu''s appearance, and his face sank slightly, as if he had seen Yang Yu in her memory. "Yang Yu..." However, Du Weilun was the first to recover at this moment, and then looked at Yang Yu, with a questioning look in his eyes. "One hundred thousand year spirit ring!" Yang Yu nodded, affirmed. "No, you can''t be a Soul Sect right now. It''s impossible to break through from level 35 to level 40 in a month." Du Weilun opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with an extremely confused expression. "Director, you can see clearly." Yang Yu smiled slightly, but now he only had one spirit ring floating beside him, not all the spirit rings of the Divine Breaking Halberd Martial Soul appeared. "You are..." Du Weilun looked stunned, then stared at Yang Yu''s only soul ring, his expression suddenly became extremely shocked, he stood up directly, and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. "Director, let''s start the upgrade assessment first. I''ll talk about other things later. It just so happens that I have something to find Dean Yan." 478 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 478 Yang Yu smiled at Du Weilun and shook his head, and didn''t mean to explain this now. "it is good." Du Weilun was silent for a moment, and then nodded. Now it''s the upgrade assessment. Time has been wasted once, and it can''t be delayed any longer. "Sure enough, the upgrade assessment this time has become exciting!" Looking at Yang Yu, Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo stood beside Wang Qiu''er and spoke. "With him, it will always be wonderful!" Wang Qiuer smiled sweetly, touching. "Roar!" And on the beast platform at this moment, in the faint passage behind the iron fence, a beast roar suddenly sounded. Then, within everyone''s sight, a bloody wolf soul beast stepped out, staring at Yang Yu, with a bloodthirsty brilliance in his eyes! "Bloodthirsty Demon Wolf?" In the second grade, everyone looked at this soul beast, their expressions changed, and then they looked at Yang Yu with great worry. The bloodthirsty demon wolf is not a top-level soul beast, but it is like a lunatic, extremely bloodthirsty soul beast! As long as it''s in a hungry state, it means eating whatever living thing you encounter, and it must be a kind of soul beast that is very fierce among soul masters! "Roar!" At this moment, when the Bloodthirsty Demon Wolf saw Yang Yu, his eyes became blood red, and his mouth began to drip, obviously he was hungry! "bring it on!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, looking calmly at the bloodthirsty demon wolf, the red spirit ring next to him directly lit up, and the bright light on Yang Yu''s chest disappeared. Opposite Yang Yu, the bloodthirsty demon wolf rushed straight forward, bursting with bloody brilliance on his body, as if he had fallen into a frenetic state. "Golden Aegis!" Yang Yudi let out a low cry, and wisps of golden brilliance spread across his chest. In Yang Yu''s hands, the golden brilliance condensed into a golden shield. "Roar!" At this moment, the bloodthirsty demon wolf had rushed to Yang Yu''s body, opened his big mouth and bit at Yang Yu, the sharp teeth were cold. "boom!" However, Yang Yu directly raised the shield and rushed out, and then it was like a bulldozer that impacted on the head of the bloodthirsty wolf. "Crack!" In an instant, a soul beast that made many soul masters frightened was directly hit by Yang Yu for more than ten meters, and there was a burst of bone cracking from the head. "Woo..." The bloodthirsty demon wolf''s body was knocked into flight, and it rolled several times on the arena, and then screamed in horror. His eyes looked at Yang Yu with some fear. Just now, it was like hitting a wall that couldn''t be broken anyway, and the bone crack on the head also broke the bloodthirsty state of this bloodthirsty wolf. "Come again!" However, Yang Yu smiled slightly, and rushed forward again holding the shield, and directly pushed in the direction of the bloodthirsty demon wolf. At this moment, just like Yang Yu is a thousand-year-old soul beast, and the bloodthirsty demon wolf is an eleven or twelve-year-old kid, the crushing forces of the two sides have completely reversed. "boom!" Yang Yu''s body pushed across again, and directly impacted in front of the bloodthirsty demon wolf, and the golden holy shield in his hand slammed into the body of the bloodthirsty demon wolf. "Roar!" The bloodthirsty demon wolf roared, and a pair of sharp claws were shot again, bloody brilliance burst out, this is his assassin, even a more powerful soul beast can shred the blood claws! "Crack!" However, a shocking scene happened. When the bloody claws of the bloodthirsty demon wolf slapped on Yang Yu''s golden shield, it was directly broken! "boom!" However, Yang Yu was still pushing forward, and the bloodthirsty demon wolf''s body was knocked into flight by Yang Yu again, directly flying backwards back into the passage behind the iron fence. "Woo...Woo..." This time, the screams and panic of the bloodthirsty demon wolf became more intense, and he ran back in the passage directly, and disappeared in the arena. "Teacher, I''m over." Yang Yu watched this scene, waited for a moment, then put away the shield, and smiled at the examination teacher. "..." The teacher''s look was a little weird and sluggish, a thousand-year-old soul beast, Yang Yu was defeated by Yang Yu, and Yang Yu was almost crushed one-sidedly, fearing to beat the bloodthirsty demon wolf? "Yang Yu, full score!" On the side, Yan Shaozhe didn''t know when he had already arrived in the Colosseum, and at the moment he looked at Yang Yu''s eyes with extremely fiery opening. "Thank you, Dean." Yang Yu smiled slightly, then walked off the Arena of the Beasts, and returned to Wang Qiuer and the others. "What''s the matter with you guy, how can you become a twin spirit?" Looking at Yang Yu, Wang Dong was the first to walk up to speak, and asked in amazement. "secret." Yang Yu opened his mouth and said directly. "What is your second martial spirit?" Wang Dong curled his lips and changed the question. "The ultimate imperial, the main martial soul." Yang Yu said with a smile. "The Ultimate Imperial?" On the side, Zhou Yi''s expression was straightforward, and then she looked at Yang Yu with a strange expression. Yang Yu''s first martial arts spirit, the powerful attack of the god-breaking halberd was recognized as the number one in the first grade. Now there is another ultimate imperial. What is this? To become an offensive and defensive one, are all the metamorphosis of the ultimate martial soul? "Ontology Wuhun?" Huo Yuhao''s expression was startled, and he looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. "Trunk bones." Yang Yu smiled slightly and patted his chest. Chapter 833: Entering the Sea God Pavilion [2] "Didn''t you get a torso soul bone when you obtained the second spirit ring of the broken god halberd?" Wang Dong looked at Yang Yu, wondering. He had obtained the spirit ring with Yang Yu at the beginning, and naturally knew that Yang Yu had obtained a torso bone, which came from the nine thousand-year-old spirit beast Golden Ant. "It was the soul bone that activated my main martial soul. The main martial soul might be a bit special. The power of my main martial soul was born because of that soul bone." Yang Yu watched Wang Dong speak, smiled and said. For Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong and others, Yang Yu''s wording is this, but for the senior Shrek Academy, Yang Yu will have another explanation. "You awakened like this, the second Martial Spirit?" Zhou Yi''s face was shocked, obviously it was the first time I heard of such a thing. "Yes, the reason why my main martial spirit possesses the ultimate imperial power is because the soul ability that that soul bone brings me is the ultimate imperial imperial power!" Yang Yu smiled slightly and said that some things were not concealed, and there was no need to conceal them, unless Yang Yu never used it, or sooner or later it would be known. "It turned out to be like this?" Zhou Yi, Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong, and Wang Qiu''er all looked at Yang Yu, with a little surprise in their eyes. It was obvious that they could not accept the special circumstances of this second spirit awakening for a while. However, not long after Yang Yu finished speaking, Yan Shaozhe came to the second grade first class team and took Yang Yu away and headed directly to Haishen Lake. Soon, before Yang Yu and Yan Shaozhe came to Seagod Hu, Yan Shaozhe looked at Yang Yu and said seriously: "Where to go next, pay attention to some, and also, those friends who cannot tell you for now ." "it is good." Yang Yu nodded, did not say much, looked at the center of Haishen Lake in the distance, knowing where he was going next. Soon, Yan Shaozhe flew by with Yang Yu, and directly crossed the Sea God Lake, and came under the golden tree in the center of the lake. "Let''s go, because of your performance today, Poseidon Pavilion will hold another Poseidon Pavilion meeting." Yan Shaozhe looked at Yang Yu, his eyes filled with splendor. "Again?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered. Is this already recognized for his performance in Shrek Academy before? However, Yang Yu did not ask, and followed Yan Shaozhe all the way into the Sea God Pavilion within the Golden Tree. At this moment, on both sides of the conference table of Poseidon Pavilion, there were already seven or eight powerful men, and their eyes looked at Yang Yu with ray of surprise. Like! so similar! As soon as they saw Yang Yu, they seemed to have seen the Asura god Yang Yu who was recorded in the ancient book ten thousand years ago! "Dear elders, teachers, Yang Yu has come, and now we can start the Poseidon Pavilion meeting." Yan Shaozhe spoke, and said to everyone present. "Why are you holding the Poseidon Pavilion meeting again? What kind of behavior does this little devil have?" Qian Duoduo looked at Yang Yu and said in surprise. "Yes, it''s just in the middle of the upgrade assessment!" Yan Shaozhe nodded, and then looked at the elders in the Sea God Pavilion with extremely serious expression. "Talk about it." Old Xuan stared at Yang Yu and looked again, then waved back to Yan Shaozhe. "Yang Yu, you can speak for yourself, talk about your situation, don''t... just release your spirit ring!" Yan Shaozhe was about to speak, but he still looked at Yang Yu with a serious expression. "Okay, Dean." Yang Yu nodded, and then bursts of brilliant golden light burst out of his chest. Then, beside Yang Yu, the dazzling ninety-nine thousand ninety thousand year old spirit ring emerged again, the fiery red spirit ring and nine Dao golden god pattern complements each other. "Ok?" In an instant, the several elders in the Sea God Pavilion all stood up and looked at Yang Yu in shock. One hundred thousand year spirit ring, and it is still a hundred thousand year spirit ring that is extremely against the sky! There are so many Poseidon pavilions present, and there are only a handful of them that can have a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, but now a twelve-year-old boy actually showed a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring before them, and it seemed , Is still a super soul beast with extremely terrifying cultivation years! "Don''t just focus on the spirit ring, take a closer look." At the top of the conference table, the old man in the shadows spoke, with a startled voice reminding him. "this is?" Everyone frowned and didn''t recover for a while. "He only has one spirit ring now, but he is already a three-ringed spirit venerable!" Yan Shaozhe spoke, reminding him, with a hint of excitement in his voice. "This is... Twin Martial Soul!" Elder Xuan instantly understood what Yan Shaozhe meant, then he slammed the table and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. 479 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 479 "Twin Martial Soul!?" At this moment, other people also understood, Yang Yu released the martial soul, and a three-soul soul venerable only had one soul ring, isn''t it the only situation with twin martial souls? "How come you suddenly become a twin martial soul?" Looking at Yang Yu, an old veteran said in doubt, Yang Yu didn''t seem to show any signs of twin martial arts, right? "My second martial soul is not a real twin martial soul. To be precise, it should be a man-made second martial soul." Yang Yu said, shaking his head. The remaining five soul bones and spirit rings he needs in the future are almost equivalent to five hundred thousand year old soul beasts, and they must be solved with the help of Shrek Academy. Therefore, Yang Yu faces the highest level of Shrek Academy this time. The explanation is to tell the truth! "what?" Looking at Yang Yu, all the old elders condensed, and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. "My second martial arts can be regarded as a soul guide. It is a man-made second martial arts created based on the ultimate soul guard bone I once obtained." Yang Yu spoke and nodded. "..." Looking at Yang Yu, everyone''s expressions were dumbfounded, and they never recovered to listen to what Yang Yu was talking about. Wuhun, can it be artificial? "Teachers, in a sense, this is indeed the second martial soul, and it should be considered a type of the main martial soul, that is, my ultimate imperial torso bone, and it can also be attached to a spirit ring, but it is very limited. ." Yang Yu spoke and said again: "You can treat my second martial soul as a mutant martial soul awakened the day after tomorrow. The artificial martial soul does sound unbelievable." "You really made it yourself?" Elder Sea God Pavilion looked at Yang Yu with very strange eyes. They weren''t unable to believe it, they just couldn''t accept it for a while. "Yes, it''s the result of my eight months of tinkering with the Defense System Soul Guidance Device." Yang Yu nodded and said directly. "This" This time, everyone looked at Yang Yu, with shocking eyes. Artificial martial arts, these are just four words that sound thrilling! [There are two more changes in the afternoon, it must be the end of the holiday, stable updates, back to the fourth watch!! Chapter 834 Soul Bone Skill Special Method [3] "Is this really feasible?" Looking at Yang Yu, Old Xuan asked. If there is a man-made martial spirit, is it true that the veterans representing Shrek, or Yan Shaozhe, Xian Lin''er, etc., also hope to have a second martial spirit and become a more powerful existence? After all, if it is really feasible, then Shrek Academy''s strength may be able to achieve a leap! A real leap, no matter how powerful the Sun-Moon Empire is, it must be so powerful! "It can be achieved, but the limit is huge, and there will be no second one!" Yang Yu said with an extremely serious expression at the moment. Maybe these Super Douluos of Shrek Academy could be even stronger after getting the second spirit, but it is really unnecessary! "limit?" Several elders looked at Yang Yu, and their eyes flickered slightly. "Yes, a restriction that makes it almost impossible to promote this man-made martial spirit, and even for four or five people to have a man-made second martial spirit!" Yang Yu spoke, speaking very surely. "Well, just say it. If it''s really not suitable for promotion, only so few people will know about this man-made Wuhun in the future!" Old Xuan''s expression condensed slightly, and then he spoke with great certainty. "It''s actually very simple. This restriction is because he is a man-made martial soul, not a real martial soul, so it cannot be attached with a spirit ring!" Yang Yu spoke and nodded. "Can''t attach a spirit ring, what about you?" Old Song looked at Yang Yu''s one-hundred-thousand-year soul ring, his eyes flickering slightly. "This is not an additional spirit ring, it should only be regarded as an attached spirit ring, because my second martial soul needs to be attached to a spirit ring if it is a spirit beast that is born with a spirit bone, its spirit ring can be absorbed and can bring spirit power. A substantial increase." Yang Yu spoke, and then pointed to his spirit ring and said: "And this spirit ring didn''t bring me spirit abilities, it just made me step into the fortieth level, and the spirit bones of this one hundred thousand year spirit beast and The original torso and soul bones are fused together. In fact, in addition to improving the soul power, it is equivalent to a display." Yang Yu said, shaking his head. "That means that, in fact, your second martial soul is basically not the second martial soul?" Old Xuan frowned and said. "Almost, this man-made second martial arts just makes me look like I have more spirit rings, and I can also have more spirit rings." Yang Yu shook his head, and then continued: "However, it is not completely useless. Because of the existence of the original soul bone, my soul bone in the future will be equivalent to the soul ring of my second martial soul. The spirit ability was born because of the characteristics of the soul bone itself, but it was affected by the original soul bone and became the "soul ring" of the original soul bone, bringing me the soul ability born due to the characteristics of the original soul bone power source!" Yang Yu''s second martial soul is indeed not a real martial soul, but it is able to possess a spirit ring and can also possess the soul ability of the ultimate imperial power because of the soul bone. Yang Yu said that this is the main martial soul and there is no problem. "So it''s like this..." The old elders shook their heads, and their hearts calmed down. Yang Yu''s man-made second martial spirit is actually a spirit bone skill fixer, which can only give birth to the spirit ability of the original spirit bone power. "A good idea, it''s okay to promote it. You don''t need to pursue the spirit ring. You just have to create an alternative spirit ability fixer. People with a top spirit bone can try it." At this moment, the old man in the shadow spoke, shaking his head and said. This method of Yang Yu can be promoted. For those soul bones who bring top-level soul skills, for people like Yang Yu, it is no less helpful than a real twin spirit! A full set of top-level spirit abilities, and still a soul-bone abilities that can become stronger as the soul master becomes stronger. A set of such top-level soul abilities is even more heaven-defying than the twin spirit of the second spirit. For example, Yang Yu, even with six thousand-year spirit bones, his spirit skills are the ultimate imperial. In the future, when Yang Yu becomes a Title Douluo, his soul bone skills will also reach the Title Douluo level. How defying the sky? The biggest feature and benefit of the spirit bone skill, even making its value second only to the 100,000-year spirit ring is because it has no age limit and can evolve with the strength of the spirit master, becoming stronger and stronger! As long as the spirit master is strong enough, even if it reaches the level of the 100,000-year spirit ability, there is no problem at all! Therefore, even if there is no spirit ring, but being able to make the spirit bones'' spirit abilities all dedicated, that is definitely an extremely sky-defying technique! "Okay, after I improve it so that this man-made second spirit can''t attach a spirit ring at all, I''ll leave it to the teachers." Yang Yu heard Mu Lao''s words, and he also understood. His method cannot be spread to everyone for the time being, because it will cause the destruction of the soul beast, and everyone will massacre the soul beast for the sake of obtaining both the spirit ring and the spirit bone. But removing the name of the man-made second martial arts spirit is just to promote it as a special method for soul bone skills, the effect is completely different, and it is definitely a boon for the soul master. Although many people will still hunt spirit beasts for spirit bones, there will be much less. "Well, make improvements first, and then talk about this. Since it is a kind of spirit master that can change the strength of the soul master, it can even make the soul bone research before the collision with the sun and moon continent play no less than the role of creating a second spirit, I believe in the future In the Douluo Continent, even if the research on the Soul Guidance Device is backward, it can still catch up with the strength gap between the Sun-Moon Empire Soul Guidance Device and the Sun-Moon Empire Soul Guidance Device in its overall strength through the research of the spirit bone!" Old Mu spoke, already having many thoughts in his mind. The artificial spirit bones have been researched before the collision between the Douluo Continent and the Sun Moon Continent. As long as they can become stronger in this respect, if they can kill the spirit beasts, they will definitely produce a spirit bone, Yang Yus soul The Bone Skill Special Method is almost equivalent to an artificial second Wuhun! In the future, as long as a strong enough soul bone can be artificially produced so that every soul master has a powerful original soul bone, six or more soul bone abilities will not mean that a soul master with top martial spirits has been created in disguise. ? It can even create a Soul Master Legion that can compete with the Sun Moon Empire Soul Guidance Legion! The defensive spirit master legion of the six defense spirit bone skills, the spirit master legion of the full power attack type, the full auxiliary type, the full healing type, etc... This is a heaven-defying method that allows the soul master to fight against the Sun-Moon Empire Soul Guide! "Yang Yu, do you understand what Elder Mu means? This is a technology related to the future of the entire Soul Master Realm and the future of the entire Douluo Continent!" Old General Mu just said some ideas, and then Old Xuan, Old Lin, Old Song and others all looked at Yang Yu. Before that, they hadn''t thought deeply, even Yang Yu didn''t think so much, he was purely for his single combat power to become an insoluble existence! Now, he just inexplicably tinkered with a technology that will change the future of Douluo Continent!? [You said, what will happen after writing the third part of Douluo Mainland????Chapter 835 Next...God!four "understood." Yang Yu spoke, and then said helplessly: "I really didn''t expect that my method combined with the soul bone research method thousands of years ago could have such a heaven-defying effect. This really created an artificial second weapon. Soul." "What do you little guy think, how did you come up with such a heaven-defying technology, let one soul bone become the original soul bone, and the other soul bones become the "spirit soul bone" of this soul bone. Wonderful idea." Old Song looked at Yang Yu, his eyes filled with surprise. "If the soul bone research method can be further improved, a soul beast will definitely produce soul bones. Even the worst quality soul bones can give birth to top soul abilities because of the original soul bones. This is really for thousands of years ago. The special method of soul bone skills born from the research of his soul bone!" Old Xuan also spoke, his eyes filled with shock. "Thousands of years ago, the method of soul bone research was abandoned. The biggest reason was the collision between the Sun Moon Continent and the Douluo Continent, and the impact of the extremely powerful combat power of the Soul Guidance Device. However, the artificial soul bone possesses a soul bone. The material and soul abilities are generally extremely weak and it is not a small reason. Now it is a big change!" Old Lin also nodded. The collision between Sun Moon Continent and Douluo Continent brought many changes, but Douluo Continent''s giving up was also a big factor. Just like Zhou Yi betting with Mu Jin, the secret spirit bone used by Huo Yuhao as the cornerstone of the ice emperor''s torso after losing to Zhou Yi is actually an artificial spirit bone. This kind of soul bone is no different from a normal soul bone, the only shortcoming is that the resulting soul skills are weak and scary to death. However, Yang Yu''s special soul bone technique made up for this defect, and in the future it would really be possible to realize an artificial second martial spirit, and all of them would be the second martial spirit of top martial soul skills, even if there were only six spirit skills! Moreover, as long as the physique is strong enough to absorb spirit bones, even a ring of spirit masters can fuse six spirit bones. In the future, Douluo Continent will even be able to average the spirit emperor per capita. With such a strength, the Sun Moon Empire''s Spirit Guidance Device will be against the sky. No, using the soul emperor to carry out the human sea tactics can bring the Sun-Moon Empire to life! "The Soul Guidance System and the Martial Soul System will each allocate half of their staff in the future to study the soul bone research method, and achieve the technology that can produce five soul beasts as soon as possible, preferably one soul beast must be able to give birth to an artificial soul bone. ?" Elder Mu spoke at this moment, and said in a very serious tone! "no problem!" Yan Shaozhe, Cai Mei''er, Xian Lin''er, and Qian Duoduo nodded directly without any intention of rejection. The soul bone research method was originally proposed by Shrek Academy, and it is also the furthest one. Now it is more convenient than Soul Guidance to return to the old business! Moreover, compared to the Soul Guidance Device, which can''t be compared to the Sun Moon Empire Mingde Hall no matter how hard you work, the combination of Soul Bone Research Method and Yang Yu Soul Bone Specialization Method is obviously more suitable for Shrek Academy to study! Therefore, this time Yan Shaozhe and Xian Lin''er had no intention of rejecting them at all. "The Soul Guidance Department needs to pay attention. Those soul teachers who have already had a lot of research results should not be transferred away. Choose some others!" Mr. Mu said that he couldn''t completely give up the Soul Guidance Device now, it was necessary to do it as a side job. "understand!" Qian Duoduo and Xian Lin''er nodded, and spoke very solemnly. "Yang Yu, your soul bone ability specialization should be able to improve soon, right?" Looking at Yang Yu, Mr. Mu continued to speak, with a smile on his lips. "At most one month can remove the part of the additional spirit ring, and after another half a year of optimization, you will be able to give every teacher a true spirit bone technique specialization!" Yang Yu nodded, her eyes gleaming with a strong color. This is the first time that he has brought this kind of thing that will affect the future pattern to a world, and gave Yang Yu a brand new experience since traveling through so many worlds. "well!" Old Mu smiled slightly, and directly praised Yang Yu! The other Poseidon Pavilion elders also nodded to Yang Yu, their eyes full of approval. Yang Yu smiled slightly, and didn''t say much. "Well, these matters will definitely continue to be discussed in meetings in the future. Today, we have a general direction. Let''s talk about Yang Yu first." Mr. Mu continued to speak, and in a good mood, he simply started to preside over the meeting this time. The god-making plan will not be changed because of the birth of this soul bone skill specialization method. Yang Yu now has a second spirit that can attach a spirit ring. The hope of this god-making plan is undoubtedly even greater! "Yes, let''s talk about Yang Yu now!" Old Xuan and the others sat down with a smile, and then all looked at Yang Yu with a soft expression, like a grandparent looking at his grandson. "My business is nothing. It has reached the level 40 bottleneck. I hope to get the fourth spirit ring before the start of the Continent Advanced Spirit Master Academy Competition!" Yang Yu spoke, with a somewhat helpless expression. After this time, Yang Yu''s status in Shrek Academy was really comparable to that of the Sea God Pavilion. 480 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 480 "That''s it. Let Xuanzai and Lin''er go with you this time, and hunt down the most suitable spirit ring for you with the highest age." Old Mu spoke, looking at Old Xuan and Xian Lin''er and said. At the Sea God Pavilion, Yan Shaozhe and Qian Duoduo must not be able to leave, and Cai Mei''er must not be with Xian Lin''er, so we can only let Xuan Lao and Xian Lin''er go the best, one to protect Yang Yu and the other Hunt the soul beast. "Under 70,000 years, all spirit beasts'' spirit rings will be fine!" Yang Yu spoke, with a very serious expression. "Ok." Old Mu smiled slightly and nodded, looking at Yang Yu''s nine hundred and ninety-thousand-year spirit ring, he had guessed that Yang Yu''s fourth spirit ring might have another leap in age. Now it seems that it is true! "So, your next spirit ring will be able to attach one hundred thousand year spirit ring?" Yan Shaozhe''s expression was stunned. If Yang Yu''s fourth spirit ring could reach the 70,000-year level, then the fifth spirit ring would not be too difficult! "Yes!" Yang Yu nodded and said. "Beginning with the fifth spirit ring of the first spirit, that is five hundred thousand year spirit rings, plus the remaining five hundred thousand year spirit rings of the man-made second spirit. One hundred thousand year spirit ring!" Yan Shaozhe spoke again, looking at Lao Xuan, Lao Song and Lao Lin, his eyes were extremely bright. "The next god...may be born in Shrek Academy and cultivated by us!" At this moment, seeing Yan Shaozhe''s gaze, all the old elders were splendid in their eyes, and the same thought came up in their hearts! Chapter 836 Dark Golden Direclaw Bear [1] "Yang Yu, there is one last thing I need to ask you." Old Mu spoke, and finally looked in Yang Yu''s direction. "You ask." Yang Yu nodded. "Does your man-made second martial soul have the same soul bone skills, and will not conflict with your first martial soul, can it be used at the same time?" Old Mu''s expression was quite serious, if Yang Yu could really have his own martial spirit and the man-made martial spirit could be used at the same time. Then Yang Yus two martial arts, an extreme power attack system, and an ultimate defense system, if this offense and one defense can be used at the same time, then Yang Yu is really going to be the most powerful and most incomprehensible in the history of Douluo Continent. The presence! "Can be used at the same time, otherwise, what''s the point of me making this artificial second martial soul?" Yang Yu spoke, and then he directly released his Spirit Breaking Halberd spirit. The pitch-black halberd appeared in Yang Yu''s hands. Two purple and one black spirit rings also appeared at this moment, surrounding the one hundred thousand year spirit ring. Beside the rhythm. "well!" Old Mu nodded, his expression more satisfied. This situation of Yang Yu really built Yang Yu himself into an existence with the ultimate combat power and almost unsolvable! Yang Yu, the ultimate attack and the ultimate imperial are in control, and they can be used at the same time. If they fight, who can be Yang Yu''s opponent? The ultimate imperial is not to say, it will be extremely difficult for any soul master to break Yang Yu''s defense team! As for Yang Yu himself, he was able to crush everything and suppress all powerful enemies with the ultimate offensive against his unsolvable colleagues! This is not what is unsolvable!? "Not bad!" Old Xuan, Yan Shaozhe and others also nodded, looking at Yang Yu, their eyes filled with affirmation. Yang Yu''s strength has really reached an undoubted level now. Even if he can''t become a god in the future, after becoming an Extreme Douluo, I am afraid he will be the most powerful Extreme Douluo ever! "Well, Yang Yu, you should go back and get ready the day after tomorrow to get the spirit ring." Old Mu spoke again and said to Yang Yu. "Ok." Yang Yu nodded, and then he left the Sea God Pavilion and walked towards the upgrade assessment. The Poseidon Pavilion meeting hasn''t ended yet, so it must be the question of Huo Yuhao, right? However, Yang Yu didn''t care so much. After stepping away, Yang Yu returned directly to the Colosseum and continued to wait for the upgrade assessment to end. Soon, the upgrade assessment was over. Except for those who did not pass the upgrade assessment, everyone returned to the class and began normal classes. On the third day, Xian Lin''er and Old Xuan approached Yang Yu. After asking for leave, Yang Yu and the two left the college. However, the three of them did not go directly to the Star Dou Great Forest. After Yang Yu found the Titan in Shrek City, he asked the old Xuan to return to the academy before leaving again, and went to the Star Dou Great Forest with Xian Lin''er and the Titan. Elder Xuan cant leave. This time the entire continents Senior Soul Master Academy competition requires Elder Xuan to be with him. Before leaving, Yang Yu also very vaguely reminded Elder Xuan that he must pay attention to safety on the way to the place where the competition is held. The evil soul masters and the people of the Sun Moon Empire are rampant. This time, Yang Yu will go directly to the Star Luo Empire after obtaining the spirit ring, and will not return to Shrek Academy, so this time Yang Yu did not go with the Shrek Academy team, so he later met the Evil Soul Masters Yang Yu cannot help them solve the crisis himself. Moreover, Yang Yu couldn''t directly say that the Shrek Academy representative team would be in danger. He could only remind Xuan elder as much as possible to make him vigilant and avoid the crisis that the Shrek Academy representative team would encounter soon. In other words, Yang Yu can only do this now to minimize the crisis encountered by the Shrek Academy team. "That''s all there is to do, I hope you don''t die." Yang Yu has also met most of the students in the inner courtyard, and it is considered to have had a fate. Now, he can only do as much as he can. "Yang Yu, what happened the month when it was on vacation? I didn''t even return home if I had a little girlfriend?" On the way to the Star Dou Great Forest, the Titan stared at Yang Yu and said. "Uncle Titan, I have something to do. This month I am alone. Qiu''er has also gone home, not with me." Yang Yu spoke, looking at the Titan silently. "Tell me about you, Dong''er doesn''t like it, so why does Wang Qiu''er who appeared inexplicably like it." The Titan spoke with a dissatisfied expression, but in his heart he always felt that Yang Yu and Wang Dong were the most suitable. "She is my sister." Yang Yu said more and more speechlessly. The group of three set out together, and Titan had been complaining with Yang Yu about Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er. Xian Lin''er did not speak, her expression was cold, but occasionally she spoke to Yang Yu in a softer voice. ... The team of three is very strong, even if it encounters a super soul beast of the Chi King level, it should be easy to intercept a ten thousand year soul beast that is about 70,000 years old. The group of three people have been going deep into the Star Dou Great Forest since entering the Star Dou Great Forest, passing through the outer area and the mixed area, and then directly entering the periphery of the core area. The most powerful Ten Thousand Year Soul Beast and One Hundred Thousand Year Soul Beast in the Star Dou Great Forest live in this core area. "Yang Yu, let''s talk about it, what level of spirit ring is needed this time?" The Titan opened his mouth and stopped outside the core circle. As a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast, he naturally knew very well about this area. What soul beasts territory was and the age was only ten thousand years. He basically All can infer the position of the soul beast around 70,000 years. It can be said that Titan is the navigation of a Star Dou Great Forest. Basically, it is possible to find the spirit beasts in this core circle accurately. Of course, it does not rule out the possibility of being hunted by spirit masters and expelled by other spirit beasts. "In 70,000 years, a powerful assault-type spirit beast, the more talented the spirit beast, the better." Yang Yu spoke, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "70 thousand years?" The Titan''s expression changed, and then he looked at Yang Yu with a weird expression: "You guy, what did you do this year? This is the fourth spirit ring!" Looking at Yang Yu, the Titan spoke with a strange expression. "I didn''t do anything. I just got a torso soul bone. There is no adventure." Yang Yu shook his head and said with a smile. "Fine, you little fellow, let''s not talk about it, find the soul beast, and get the soul ring for you. I will not hunt the soul beast for you in the future!" Looking at Yang Yu, the Titan said with a very speechless expression, and then directly began to move forward, following his memory to help Yang Yu find the soul beast. On the first day, the three of Yang Yu saw five spirit beasts, but they were basically nearly 80,000 years old, which was not suitable for Yang Yu, but each one was extremely powerful, which made Yang Yu quite moved. However, I finally gave up, and soon, as time passed to the second and third day... On the fourth day, Titan finally found the most suitable soul beast! Seventy thousand years cultivation base-dark golden terrifying claw bear! For Yang Yu, this dark golden terrifying claw bear is definitely the most powerful and suitable fourth spirit ring spirit beast! As one of the most powerful overlord spirit beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest, the spirit ability that the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear can bring to Yang Yu is definitely the most powerful assault type spirit ability, and it has a life span of 70,000 years. For Yang Yu, it is also the most suitable level! Chapter 837 Seventy Thousand Years Fourth Ring2 "Dark Golden Teroclaw Bear, this one should be very suitable, I have no choice." Xian Lin''er said, for all the spirit masters of the assault system, the dark golden terrifying claw bear''s spirit ring is definitely the most suitable soul ring, and the spirit abilities it can bring must also be the top assault system spirit abilities! After all, the Dark Golden Terrifying Claw Bear is strong enough to shred the existence of the giant dragon, the real overlord-level existence within the entire soul beast race! The dark golden terrifying claw bear among the top ten fierce beasts is a level that is afraid of the existence of the first, second, and third beast gods, evil emperors, and snow emperors! Now, the 70,000-year-level Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear in front of him, even if the one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast came, it was not necessarily an opponent. "That''s it, there''s no choice. If such a soul beast is not suitable, then other soul beasts are not suitable." Yang Yu spoke, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, looking at the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear in the distance.The corner of his mouth raised slightly. "Okay, then this dark golden terrine claw bear!" Xian Lin''er nodded, staring at the figure of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear, her feet moved, and immediately rushed out, rushing in the direction of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear. A blazing cyan flame burst out from Xian Lin''er. Her body was growing taller, but in the blink of an eye, her height had become five meters away, and her body also had a layer of cyan armor. Her body armor covers her whole body like scales, with two yellows, two purples, and five blacks, and nine spirit rings rising from under her feet. Her enlarged version of her body seems to be younger, just like a two-year-old girl, with one Kind of heroic spirit full of warfare. This is the real appearance of Shrek Academys Super Douluo Xian Lin''er, the titled Flying Valkyrie. Xian Lin''ers martial spirit is the Azure Flame Dragon. Although the whole body emits cyan flames, it is actually of wind attributes, those flames. It is produced after the wind attribute ability is quickly operated and compressed, and has a powerful decomposition attribute. In theory, Qing Yanlong belonged to Wang Qiu''er''s martial soul Golden Dragon, and even the long spear in Xian Lin''er''s hand was born with the martial soul and simulated the existence of the golden dragon spear. The Valkyrie never waited on the battlefield, looking at the Dark Golden Deinonychus Bear in the distance, sensing the presence of Yang Yu and others at this moment, he was beginning to roar. In Xian Lin''er''s eyes, there was a strong blue light at the same time, and her body turned in the air, turning her head down, like a cyan meteor, flying towards the dark golden terrine claw bear. Being in the air, even in her eyes, there was a faint cyan flame flowing outwards, and with a flash of cyan light, she reached the body of the Dark Golden Deerclaw Bear. "Gravity field!" Beside Yang Yu, the Titan was not idle. The moment Xian Lin''er rushed out, he released the spirit of martial arts, and then the sixth spirit ring was directly lit, and a terrifying field was directly in the dark golden fear. Emerging from the body of the claw bear. In an instant, it was as if there was a heavenly heavenly god that suppressed the Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear. The Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear who was still roaring to slap Xian Lin''er directly lay on the ground, his body and his strongest body. The big pair of claws has been completely imprisoned! Xian Lin''er watched this scene, her eyes flickered slightly, and then she didn''t waste any time. She directly motivated her most powerful explosive force. The fierce dragon roar echoed through the audience, and Xian Lin''er was surrounded by green flames. It turned into a pointed cone shape, and the target pointed to the neck of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear. "boom!" In the next second, a terrifying roar sounded directly, and waves of dust rose to the sky raging, and in the place where the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear and Xian Lin''er collided, bursts of metal collision sounded. However, it didn''t last long before a red blood rose in the dust. "Let''s go, you, the little Nizi brought by Shrek Academy, can be strong, the 70,000-year-old Dark Golden Direclaw Bear, she can break this defense with one shot, it''s incredible!" The Titan waited for a while, and then directly led Yang Yu to fly directly to the location of Xian Lin''er and the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear. Soon, when the dust dissipated, in the sight of Yang Yu and Titan, the Dark Golden Deinonychus bear, whose claws had been cut off, and a fatal wound appeared on the neck, appeared within the sight of the two. "President Lin''er, worthy of being a flying Valkyrie!" Yang Yu looked at Xian Lin''er and gave a compliment. "Yes, this strength is incredible!" The Titan also nodded, Xian Lin''er''s melee combat power is really incredible for a woman! "Well, kill it and absorb the spirit ring." Xian Lin''er shook her head at Yang Yu, and a long spear nailed the Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear to the ground. "Roar!" The Dark Golden Terrier Claw is roaring, and his eyes are full of murderous intent, but at this moment, facing the dual suppression of Titan and Xian Lin''er, even this Dark Golden Terrier Claw, whose combat power is comparable to a hundred thousand-year soul beast, is unable to resist. . One is ninety-eighth level, one is ninety-fifth level, and two super Douluo. When the Scarlet King comes, they have to run away, let alone a 70,000-year-old dark golden terrifying claw bear. "Ok." Yang Yu nodded, and then directly released the Divine Breaking Halberd. The first spirit ring and the second spirit ring were lit at the same time, and then cut off from the fatal wound on the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear''s neck, and cut off its entire head. 481 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 481 A ten thousand year spirit ring floated up, condensed on the body of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear. Yang Yu collected the corpse of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear, nodded to Titan and Xian Lin''er, and then directly sat down cross-legged, dragging the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear''s spirit ring onto his head and began to absorb it. When Titan and Xian Lin''er looked at them, they were relieved and relaxed a lot. After a while, the Titan looked at Ke Xian Lin''er, and said with a smile: "Little Nizi, the strength is okay, and the defense of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear can be shredded." Xian Lin''er glanced at the Titan, thinking that the Titan had just helped her suppress the Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear, and then said: "Predecessor Titan, my spirit is very special. It is a kind of mutant spirit. There may even be only one in the world. I own this martial soul alone. I named my soul the Azure Flame Dragon. My mutated Azure Flame Dragon Soul is of the wind attribute. The flame you see is the blue flame caused by the intense friction of the wind after being extremely compressed. It is extremely destructive, and its ability is specifically decomposed." "Decomposition?" The Titan looked curious, he hadn''t heard of this attribute. Xian Lin''er nodded and continued: "The so-called decomposition means that once the wind breaks out after being extremely compressed, it will spread out with all its strength. In this case, all objects that touch it will be exploded by it. The proliferation power of''s was hurt, and the body was broken up, and the explosive power even surpassed the fire dragon martial soul. Therefore, what I am best at is frontal combat and breakthrough, and it is also because of this that I can shred the defense of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear." Chapter 838 Contest begins!three call" In the Star Dou Great Forest, Yang Yu opened his eyes and exhaled a suffocating breath, and beside Yang Yu, a spirit ring appeared, floating on top of Yang Yu''s other three spirit rings. At this moment, Yang Yus The spirit ring configuration completely changed its appearance. A total of four spirit rings, two purples and two blacks, floated out, permeating wisps of touching brilliance. "how is it?" Titan and Xian Lin''er also looked at Yang Yu at this moment, and watched Yang Yu one day and one night. Now that Yang Yu has successfully absorbed the spirit ring, the expressions of both of them are a little expectant. "Very strong, even stronger than the spirit abilities of the 100,000-year spirit ring!" Yang Yu opened his mouth, looked at his fourth spirit ring, and said with a smile. For Yang Yu, this fourth spirit ring was the first spirit ring to attack the spirit ability. The first three spirit rings are more or less like boosting Yang Yu''s spirit ability, but this fourth spirit ability is pure attacking spirit ability, pursuing the ultimate attack! Now Yang Yu, if the first and second spirit abilities are augmented to use this fourth spirit ability, Yang Yu can even fight the soul emperor, and he is still the top soul emperor! It can be said that Yang Yu, the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd Martial Soul of the Ultimate Attack has shown its own ultimate attack for the first time! "Very well, a 70,000-year dark golden terrifying claw bear spirit ring. Normally, this kind of spirit ring should be stronger than a 100,000-year spirit ring. This time it is above the Continent Advanced Spirit Master Academy Competition. Even if you are on the battlefield, don''t use the fourth spirit ring''s spirit ability and the ultimate imperial spirit ring as much as possible, hide it." Xian Lin''er looked at Yang Yu and said with a very serious expression. "Okay, not as much as possible." Yang Yu''s eyes condensed slightly. If possible, Shrek Academy did not suffer casualties due to the evil spirit master crisis this time, and Yang Yu could completely hide his strength. But if the casualties are still serious, then Yang Yu will have to make an all-out effort, and this time the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy competition will show his absolutely powerful combat power! "Very well, let''s go now. Senior Titans will go back to Clear Sky School later. You can go directly to the Star Luo Empire with me. The Shrek Academy team should have arrived by now. When we rush over, it should be the first It''s time for three games, or the fourth game." Xian Lin''er spoke and said to Yang Yu. This time Yang Yu must be on the court, a genius of this level, Shrek Academy must make Yang Yu''s name synonymous with this competition! The soul sect with two purple and two black spirit rings is destined to become the most dazzling existence in this competition! "Okay, let''s go!" Yang Yu spoke without wasting time, stood up directly, and then set off directly. The group of three traveled through the Star Dou Great Forest. After returning to the outside world, the Titan returned to the Haotian School, and Yang Yu went to the Star Luo Empire under the leadership of Xian Lin''er. The Star Dou Forest is not far from the Star Luo Empire, but the time is too fast. Even when Yang Yu and Xian Lin''er arrived three days later, they had already started two games, and Shrek Academy was about to usher in the third game! However, Shrek Academy did not avoid the crisis, and the injuries were still serious. If it hadnt been for Yang Yus reminder that Elder Xuan had rescued the few people who almost died, these people in Shrek Academy would be seriously injured, even There is death! In this competition, only three people had a chance to recover and continue to participate in the competition. They will also be the strongest three of the Shrek Seven Devils this time-Ma Xiaotao, Dai Yueheng, and Ling Luochen. Although the others are also injured, they are all skin injuries and can still compete. But only Beibei, Xu Sanshi, Wang Qiu''er, and Wang Dong have the strength to compete in this competition, so this competition is equally difficult. "Yang Yu, you are finally here!" Looking at Yang Yu, Wang Yan is like seeing a savior. Yang Yu''s strength is not to say that it can turn things around, but it is also enough to lead Beibei and others to a better ranking! The configuration of Yang Yu''s spirit ring and the martial spirit are not a joke, and he can definitely fight against the spirit king, and he knows that Yang Yu has now returned with the fourth spirit ring! Yang Yu of the Soul Sect level should be enough to suppress a Soul King. It can drag the recovery of the three of Shrek Academy to Ma Xiaotao. The Shrek at that time will be even more powerful than the previous Shrek Seven Devils in the inner courtyard. powerful! "Don''t worry, I will play tomorrow''s game and tell everyone that Shrek Academy is truly powerful!" Yang Yu spoke, his eyes were faint, with a hostile spirit in his heart. Because Wang Qiu''er was also injured. Although it was only a minor skin injury, it still caused Yang Yu to explode with unprecedented anger against the evil spirit master! If there is a little accident, Wang Qiu''er might die in that evil spirit master explosion, as long as there is a little accident! It used to be that Yang Yu himself was in a crisis because of the evil soul master, but when he touched Yang Yu''s inverse scale, he was destined to meet Yang Yu''s unprecedented anger! "Okay, you will be here tomorrow!" Wang Yan spoke, looking at Yang Yu''s expression, the fatigue in his heart finally disappeared. Star City. Early in the morning, everyone in Shrek Academy had all got up, and today will be their second match in the round-robin stage of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy. Dai Yaoheng, Ma Xiaotao, and Ling Luochen are still healing, and it will take at least a few days before Ling Luochen can take the lead in healing. Wang Yan took the newly-purchased Soul Guidance Device that had been assembled last night, and Yang Yu, who had just arrived in Xingluo City overnight, walked out of the Xinghuang Hotel and went straight to Xingluo Square. Today their opponents have already been determined, but the game method has to be drawn at the scene to know, but this time Wang Yan is unprecedentedly relaxed, and he is not afraid of the result of any confrontation! One-on-one, Yang Yu is enough for a string of sevens, two, two and three. Yang Yu, Wang Qiu''er, Bei Bei, and Xu Sanshi can also win the first two games. Needless to say, the Shrek Academy is facing even more head-on! Xingluo Square was as lively as ever, especially when everyone from Shrek Academy appeared in the player passage guarded by the soldiers, the audience was full of cheers. The two games that Shrek Academy has participated in have left a deep impression on the audience. They all want to see what surprises Shrek Academy can bring to them today? And Wang Yan also introduced their opponents today to everyone at breakfast. Unlike the previous battle, they will face a Soul Master Academy from the Douling Empire, named Qianling Senior Soul. Teachers College. This academy is also very famous in the Dou Ling Empire, ranking among the top three excellent academies, and has provided a large number of outstanding talents for the Dou Ling Empire. Chapter 839 Fighting Against Qianling Academy [4] Three poles on the sun, the game time has come, His Majesty the Emperor of the Star Luo Empire has come to the wall of the imperial city to watch the battle, undoubtedly, he is most concerned about the performance of Shrek Academy. However, this time seeing a new face appeared in the Shrek Academy team, everyone looked at Yang Yu with some doubts. Yang Yu looked like Beibei and Xu Sanshi in height, but he appeared to be much immature. Standing in the team at this moment made many people look at him. On the stage at this moment, the referee walked to the center and said loudly through the amplifying soul guide: "The two sides enter the waiting zone, and the captains of both sides will draw lots." Everyone in Shrek Academy, wearing dark green competition uniforms, got up and walked into the waiting zone. Wang Yan nodded to Beibei. After Beibei looked at each other with Xu Sanshi, he strode onto the competition stage. On the Qianling Academy, there was also a male student who appeared to be about 20 years old. He was slender and his face was cold. It looked like the whole person was like a javelin. Facing Beibei, he Still expressionless. The draw begins! Everyone is paying attention to the result of the draw of this game. No matter what kind of game it is, the Shrek Academy game will undoubtedly be very exciting. Now the audience just hope that Shrek Academys opponents can support them for a longer time. Can see more exciting games. "Shrek Academy vs. Qianling Academy, team battle." Soon, the draw result came out, and the referee announced the draw result loudly. Team battle is undoubtedly the fiercest and most comprehensive competition. It compares the overall strength of both sides. The captains of both sides said that they have no objection to team battle. The referee nodded, and then solemnly said: "The players from both sides are on the court." In the waiting zone, Yang Yu, He Caitou, Xu Sanshi, Wang Qiu''er, Huo Yuhao, and Wang Dong stood up together, and walked towards the stage in file under Wang Yan''s encouraging eyes. This morning, Wang Yan arranged the most team battles, and the tactical arrangements were completely ready. Now it''s up to everyone in Shrek to play. Standing on the Fighting Soul Stage, everyone in Shrek Academy smiled slightly, and then everyone on the left and right occupied Yang Yu''s back, lined up, staring at everyone in Qianling Academy, and Yang Yu''s face was actually standing the most. Ahead, looking at the people of Qianling Academy, his eyes are extremely cold! The teamfight formation of Shrek Academy still looks abnormal, especially when a strange face comes forward, the situation is a bit weird. "Who is this person, haven''t seen him a few days ago?" "Who is this kid who suddenly appeared? It seems that his status in Shrek Academy is higher than that of the young man who is full of 100,000-year spirit rings?" All the spectators in Xingluo Square looked suspicious, including the other Soul Master Academy, at this moment they all looked at Yang Yu suspiciously. However, at this moment, Yang Yu and their opponents, Qianling Academy, have a somewhat unexpected formation. Qian Ling Academy stood at the forefront, not their captain, but four people, all of which were tall male students, standing there like a wall. After the four, it was the Javelin Captain, and behind the Javelin Captain were two girls. These two girls are easy to identify, because one has red hair and the other has blue hair. They are quite eye-catching. All seven of them look like they are around twenty years old. The formations they put up are quite inflexible. a feeling of. When Wang Yan was preparing for the war, he explained the characteristics of each of them to Shrek in detail, and the analysis was very thorough. A simple sentence to describe the formation of Qianling Academy at this time is: four shields in one solid gold soup, ice and fire dual control thousand strike spear. Among them, the first four tall players are called Yang Ming, Song Hu, Bai Chen, and Ye Mao. According to Wang Yan''s inference, these four team members should come from the same sect, that is to say, belong to the same sect, because their spirits are exactly the same, the defensive spirit shield, a middle-to-high-class defense spirit. And the captain of Qianling behind, who is as cold as a javelin, is named Shen Ce. He is the true core and main attacker of their team. Wuhun Thousand Strike Spear is good at both distance and near attack. The last two girls, the blue hair is called An Lengye, the martial arts are the frost bear; the red is called Feiyuyan, the martial arts is the fiery tiger.They are all control routes, so it is dual control of ice and fire. Shen Ce is at the level of the Five Rings Soul King. According to Wang Yan''s judgment, his cultivation base is about fifty-third to fifty-fourth, and the other six are all spirit sects above the fourth ring, and two others are estimated to have cultivation bases. Reach level 45 or above. This game was never easy for Huo Yuhao before Yang Yu arrived, but at this moment everyone in Shrek Academy has an unprecedented sense of confidence! "Game start." With a loud shout from the referee, the players on both sides of Shrek Academy and Qianling Academy released their martial arts almost at the same time. Looking at this side, Yang Yu and Huo Yuhao did not move and did not release the martial arts. And spirit ring. Compared to them, Qianling Academy seems to have a lot of discipline. The four people in front of them, Yang Ming, Song Hu, Bai Chen, and Ye Mao, all rose up with a dark yellow light when they released the martial soul. Then, their bodies appeared with the release of the martial soul. Variety. The originally tall body has obviously become stronger, the surface of the skin has an extra layer of dark yellow luster, and the skin has also become rough and thick.The biggest change is their right arm. The muscles in the forearm of the sturdy right arm were violently twisted, and a shield grew out of their right arm. The shield is also dark yellow, and the layers of horny substance on it look like layers of armor. Rhinoceros shield martial arts, a variant of rhino soul beast.Four people are one.The spirit shield with a diameter of one meter on all sides blocked the three people behind like a wall. These four spirit shield spirit masters are all two yellow and two purple four-ring cultivation bases, just standing there, they are full of solid feelings. Behind the four spirit shield spirit masters is their captain Shen Ce. Shen Ce''s way of releasing his martial soul is a bit special, raising his arms to both sides of his body, his whole body burst out with a layer of bright silver brilliance, looking up at the sky, making a gesture as if he wants to embrace the sky, and then, a touch Silver light shot out from behind him, instantly lifted into the air, hit the defensive barrier and bounced off, floating in front of him. It was a spear with sharp points on both sides. It was two feet long and was full of silver, with a faint inscription on it. As soon as this spear appeared in Shen Ce''s hands, a strong sharp aura burst out, forming a sharp contrast with the four spirit shield spirit masters in front. This is Shen Ce''s martial spirit, Thousand Strike Spear! As a spirit master of the assault system with weapon spirits, he gave the people of Shrek Academy a little familiar feeling, just like Yang Yu and a Shrek inner courtyard assault soul king. Two yellows and three purples flashing on the Thousand Strike Spear are five spirit rings. Judging from the power of the spirit, the attack power is absolutely extraordinary. His fifth spirit ring is purple as deep as an abyss, although it is not a ten thousand year spirit ring. , But at least it has a level of more than eight thousand years. Just as Shen Ce released the Thousand Strike Spear, behind him, two completely different rays of light became his background. On the left side, there was blue ice, and on the right side, there was red fire. It was An Lengye and Feiyuyan who each released their martial souls. No one in Shrek Academy moved, and Qian Ling Academy did not intend to wait for Yang Yu and the others. The four defensive spirit masters four-sided aura shields gathered together to guard the partners behind them. At the same time, the four of them also released each. Own first spirit ability-shield wall! I saw countless dark yellow lights and shadows blooming from the Rhinoceros Shield, and the four-sided Rhinoceros Shield seemed to have turned into a thousand faces in an instant, blocking the sight and path of the Shrek Seven Monsters. However, the Qianling Academy still showed no signs of attack at this moment. Seeing Yang Yu and other Shrek Academy people did not move at all, they all smiled! Chapter 840 We Are From Shrek [1] In an instant, blazing flames rose rapidly from the blazing tiger released by Feiyuyan, and Feiyuyan''s first, second, and third spirit rings were flashing alternately. 482 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 482 In the mouth of the burning tiger, a strong flame spurted directly at Shen Ce''s feet. Suddenly, a fiery red halo appeared, rendering Shen Ce whole body crimson. The first spirit ability, the Ring of Flame, attaches fire attributes and strong fire resistance to the target, so that it has the ability to defend and attack at the same time, so that any skills it displays are accompanied by hot fire attributes, but it is A powerful fire auxiliary skill. With the increase of the Ring of Flame, the Thousand Strike Spear in Shen Ce''s hand instantly became a fiery red. I saw the light in his eyes widen, and among the five spirit rings of the Thousand Strike Spear, the third spirit ring suddenly shone, and this thousand-year spirit ring suddenly made the Thousand Strike Spear a little illusory. Not only that, behind the illusory Thousand Strike Spear, there was a vague spurt of light, and the body became brighter and brighter, and the dazzling light even suppressed the additional red flame brilliance. The cooperation between Shen Ce and Feiyu Yan is obviously not a day or two. At the same time that he is using the third spirit ability, Feiyu Yan''s second and third spirit abilities have also been used alternately. Soul ability is to give back to Blazing Tiger itself. Blazing Wings! A pair of flame wings with a wingspan of four meters spread out behind the blazing tiger. As the saying goes, the blazing tiger gains the increase of the blazing wings. The fire attribute aura suddenly increases, and the originally crimson flame begins to turn blue and white. Then there was the release of the third spirit ability. A layer of blue-white flame light and shadow suddenly separated from Blazing Tiger. Blazing Tiger itself was in the form of light and shadow. This one was similar to it, but the more illusory light and shadow split out. The body seems to have become thinner. The blue-white blazing tiger''s light and shadow did not pause for a while, flapped its wings and jumped, and it was directly thrown into the air with the Thousand Strike Spear that was getting brighter and brighter. Suddenly, on the body of the Thousand Strike Spear, a thick bluish white flame began to appear, mixed with the low roar of tigers, and the audience could not help holding their breath when they saw it. This is simply the release of a soul ability with the ultimate increase! With four defensive spirit masters blocking their opponents in front, they gave Shen Ce and Feiyuyan a chance to jointly launch a fatal blow. This is the fighting method adopted by the Qianling Academy at this time, and this fighting method is before them. Did not appear in the game. In the knockout rounds, their opponents were not strong enough, and the first round of the round-robin competition was a one-on-one competition. Until this time, their ingenious but powerful tactics appeared on the field. Can the seven of Shrek Academy resist it with a big blow? The purpose of Qianling Academy is very simple. It is to use this special combat method to gather its strongest strength and reduce the opponent''s staff, and then find the opponent''s flaws and defeat the enemy. This tactic is also designed for the strong team. Originally, Qian Ling Academy did not plan to fight shrek Academy hard, after all, Shrek Academy is almost an inherent champion in history! Qian Ling Academy does not have the background to challenge Shrek Academy, but they lost the one-to-one matchup in the last round robin, which would push them to the edge of the cliff. If they cant beat Shrek in this game The words of the academy basically indicated that they were eliminated from this Continent Senior Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Competition. Therefore, the pre-war deployment of Qianling Academy is very simple, try hard! Even if you lose, you have to lose brilliance, let everyone see the full strength of Qianling Academy, it is not shameful to lose to Shrek Academy. "Go!" A low drink came from Shen Ce''s mouth, and he saw his hands lifted, and the green and incandescent Thousand Strike Spear in his hand was about to shoot out. At the same time, the four Rhinoceros Shield Spirit Masters who had cooperated with him tacitly changed in an instant, and the most central shield walls suddenly moved horizontally, revealing a gap. The Thousand Strike Spear shot out in an instant, and the target was directed at Yang Yu, who was in front of the Shrek Academy team. He stood at the forefront and had not released the spirit ring. At this moment, Yang Yu was Shrek Academys weakest point, and that was the one in Shrek Academy. Destroy the hope of Shrek Academy! "Om!" However, at this moment, five spirit rings floated out beside Yang Yu! purple!purple!black!black!red! A total of five spirit rings all floated beside Yang Yu and moved in rhythm. At the same time, beside Yang Yu, the second spirit ring and the fiery fifth spirit ring were instantly lit by Yang Yu! The second spirit ability of God Breaking Halberd-God Breaking Power! The ultimate imperial torso bone spirit ability-golden divine shield! At this moment, a golden holy shield appeared in Yang Yu''s hand, and the whole was a circular shield. At this moment, Yang Yu held it in his hand, but it was filled with strands of indestructible pressure! "boom!" In the next second, Thousand Strike Spears filed in. The strongest blow from the Qianling Academy directly impacted on Yang Yus Golden Divine Shield. A deafening roar sounded above the soul fighting platform, and strands of dust also Suddenly swept up from Yang Yu''s side, and the collapsed dust of the entire soul fighting platform drowned Yang Yu. "Scatter!" However, Wang Qiu''er gave a low yell, and the golden dragon spear in his hand swept out directly, dispelling all the dust and making Yang Yu appear in everyone''s sight again. Then, everyone''s pupils shrank, and they looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. Because, at this moment, Yang Yu stood in place safe and sound, and even the Soul Fighting Platform had collapsed, but Yang Yu didn''t even move his footsteps! Yang Yu held the golden shield and stood quietly in place, and the attack of the Thousand Strike Spear would have been completely resolved, and he could not even make Yang Yu take a step back! "Do you want to continue?" Yang Yu looked at the people in Qianling Academy, the five spirit rings moved in rhythm, and his eyes swept across the seven people indifferently. "..." The seven members of Qianling Academy were silent, and then shook their heads with a sullen expression: "We give up." A Yang Yu, two purples, two blacks, and one red anti-sky spirit ring configuration, and still a soul king, how can they compete with Qianling Academy? Moreover, the blow just now didn''t make Yang Yu even take a step back. Such a defense should be the ultimate defense, right? A five-ring ultimate soul king is here, how can they fight with such a heaven-defying soul ring configuration, there is only one soul king? The people of Qianling Academy conceded and walked directly off the Soul Fighting Stage, leaving only the seven Shrek Academy members including Yang Yu. Yang Yu''s eyes were cold and stern, and he glanced at the people in the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Instructor Academy, then dispersed the Golden Holy Shield, raised his right fist high, and shouted: "We are from... Shrek!" Beibei laughed, and then the five people shouted with confidence, "We are from Shrek!" Chapter 841 Goal: Win the Championship [1] "What''s the situation? This new-faced teenager who appeared for the first time has such an incredible spirit ring configuration!?" "This is too unbelievable. What kind of heaven-defying spirit ring configuration is this, two purples, two blacks, and one red. Can such a five-ringed soul king be cultivated?" "The spirit ring of this new-faced teenager looks like the first spirit ring is comparable to Shen Ce''s fifth spirit ring, right? How can this be possible? The first spirit ring has an additional absorption of nearly 8,000 years of age. Soul ring?" Looking at Yang Yu, everyone''s expressions were a little dignified and serious, with expressions of disbelief. Because the situation in front of us is an incredible and almost impossible scene, and no one can have such a spirit ring configuration! However, Yang Yu didn''t explain anything. His strength just now explained everything. Shen Ce''s all-out blow has been easily resolved by Yang Yu, and it was resolved in an absolute crushing state. No one questioned Yang Yu''s 100,000 yuan. The authenticity of the spirit ring and other spirit rings! Yang Yu''s strength, such capital! Yang Yu and the others didn''t stay on the fighting platform for a long time, they also walked off the fighting platform very quickly, and disappeared in the channel under the fiery eyes of all the spectators and the participating teams. At this moment, Yang Yu and others have left, but the people around and all the participating teams cannot calm down! Yang Yu''s demonstrated strength was just the tip of the iceberg, only using one spirit ability and second spirit ability of a 100,000-year fifth spirit ring. Moreover, the defense and spirit ring configuration of the Supreme Imperial has a huge impact on everyone. At this moment, these people are all digesting the information of this battle, thinking about Yang Yu''s remaining spirit ring and spirit skills, and How will it be?! "The Supreme Imperial, a soul king with such a martial soul, even the six-ringed soul emperor can''t help him, and even one-to-two, one-to-three, alone can compete against several soul kings!" "This is the enemy, the real enemy! The strength of this Shrek player who played for the first time, whether it is one-on-one, two-two-three or team battle, is almost insoluble!" "Be careful, the battle plan for this new face has to be studied!" On this day, all participating teams had their faces condensed, and their eyes were heavier than ever. They had to treat Yang Yu, who suddenly appeared and showed the ultimate martial arts soul, seriously. At this moment, everyone in Shrek Academy was in the lounge, looking at Yang Yu, their eyes filled with surprise. "Yang Yu, can your two spirits be used at the same time?" Looking at Yang Yu, the expressions of Beibei, Huo Yuhao and others became extremely shocked. "The body spirit is special, I don''t know why, but it can be used together." Yang Yu said, smiling. "Yes, this is all right, the crisis of our Shrek Academy this time is truly resolved!" Wang Yan spoke, with a strong color in his eyes. Yang Yus current strength is the first four rings of the spirit of the broken god halberd, two ten thousand years of spirit abilities plus two thousand years of spirit abilities, and then the soul ring of the ultimate imperial martial spirit and four hundred thousand soul bones. With the spirit ability of 1 year, Yang Yu''s strength is absolutely comparable to that of Ma Xiaotao and Dai Yueheng''s soul emperor powerhouse! This time, with Yang Yu''s arrival, Shrek Academy will once again have the strength to hit the championship! Yang Yu''s ultimate imperial defense, Xu Sanshi''s defense, and even the face of the face of the full soul king, Shrek Academy can have absolute checks and balances! "Opportunity is here, Yang Yu will join, wait for Ling Luochen, Ma Xiaotao and the others to recover. Then it will be time for Shrek Academy to show off again and compete for the championship!" Wang Yan spoke, he had regained his confidence, and Yang Yu''s performance today was almost a reassurance for him. "The goal is the champion!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, looked at Beibei and the others and said, the others also nodded with flaming eyes! This time Xiao Xiao didn''t come because of Wang Qiu''er''s joining. The overall strength of Shrek Academy was actually very strong. Wang Qiu''er could definitely tie any soul sect, even the soul king! Beibei, Xu Sanshi, and Jiang Nannan were originally disciples of the inner courtyard. Together with the combination of Wang Dong and Huo Yuhao, who possess martial arts fusion skills, they have such strengths, plus Yang Yu, Ma Xiaotao, Dai Yueheng and Ling. After losing Chen, the championship can definitely be won with 100% certainty! Everyone''s self-confidence began to recover, and Yang Yu also began to recover his spirit power. Before Ma Xiaotao and the three of them recovered, he was the absolute main force of the Shrek team! Soon, the day''s rest time passed, and the new qualifiers started again. The key battle for Shrek Academy to be able to advance is today! ... early morning. After breakfast, all seven members of the Shrek Academy reserve team have already gathered in the conference room. After a days rest, today each of them is full of energy, and their spirit, energy, and spirit are all kept at their best. status. However, everyone''s looks are extremely serious today, and they did not relax their vigilance because of regaining self-confidence. On the contrary, because they have regained the goal of the championship, everyone''s hearts have become more serious and serious! And today''s game will be the most difficult and severe one after they came to participate in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Competition. Because this time they had to face a powerful team led by three soul kings, and among them, there was not even a soul king, not even a soul sect above the forty-five level. Even Yang Yu is not the real Soul King, because Yang Yu''s soul power is only forty-three ranks, and he is just someone who has just broken through the Soul Sect. Wang Yan looked at Beibei, He Caitou, Xu Sanshi, Jiang Nannan, Yang Yu, Wang Qiu''er, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong who were sitting in a row, and his eyes scanned from the first person to the last person. "Children, the critical battle is about to begin. In order for Xiaotao and the others to be able to heal their injuries, I did not tell them the difficulties you will face in this game. I will emphasize once again that even if you lose the game, you will Don''t be ashamed, because your average age is only fourteen. I believe that changing to any academy, at your age, you will definitely not find a better student than you. What we have to do now is to pray that luck is still on our side. The next game will be team battle. . But again, I have one requirement for you. You must do it, that is, safety. I know that you are all suffocating in your heart and you must strive for victory in this game, but victory is far less important than your own safety." "When I bring you here, I hope to bring each of you back intact. Each of you is the most precious treasure of the Academy. Human life can only have one time, and limbs cannot be reborn. Therefore, no matter how hard you fight in the game, I also hope that you will not risk your disability or even death. We dont need to do that.You have done your best, no matter what, you don''t need to feel pressure from everything outside.The competition stage is just to show your own stage. You are just going on a relaxing journey. Even if Yang Yu is here this time, even if his strength is not weaker than Ma Xiaotao and the others, but after all, only Yang Yu is the only one. Therefore, the championship must be contested, but the competition must be carried out in the safest situation, because I believe that the one after five years The champion definitely belongs to you! So, do your best this time, but don''t work hard!"Wang Yanyu said every word earnestly. Chapter 842 Battle Against Zhengtian Academy [Two and Three Merged Chapters] (Revised) At this moment, he was not only worried, but more moved, because among all the colleges that came to participate in this Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Competition, he was absolutely certain that there would never be other colleges. There was a situation where the leader of the team told the players not to be afraid of losing, and even took the initiative to lower the students'' morale before the battle, but he is doing this now! However, he clearly saw that no matter it was Beibei, Huo Yuhao, Yang Yu, Wang Qiu''er and others, there was a raging flame in their eyes. From the initial anxiety when they first came to the competition, to gradually becoming firm afterwards, to being proud of Shrek''s glory, these children walked step by step. The sense of glory from Shrek Academy has filled their hearts with fighting spirit, how can they give up the game and let Shrek Academy''s winning streak for many years end on them? Taking a deep breath, Wang Yan stood up and said solemnly: "Let''s go, boys, it''s time for us to relax." After saying this, he pretended to smile easily, stood up, and walked out first.As he turned around, his face instantly became serious.As the leading teacher, the pressure on his shoulders is even heavier! The glory of the Shrek Academy for thousands of years is certainly the motivation to stimulate the students, but it is also a huge and heavy pressure. Wang Yan can''t imagine how he would go back after a failure appeared on the Shrek Academy team. In the face of the college, even if he was not at fault, the shame was on him and the children behind him. He is even more worried that the heavy psychological burden on these children will affect their lifelong development. Therefore, he has been persuading them, hoping that they can relax, but the result is not ideal. What he sees is only strong Strong fighting spirit. After leaving the Star Emperor Hotel and walking on the way to Xingluo Square, they could feel the solidity of the earth every step they fell, just like their firm belief at this moment. They want to win, to win, to win! The atmosphere in Xingluo Square is as warm as ever. Shrek Academy will be playing again today. What kind of surprises will they bring? In the first three games where Shrek Academy played, it can be said that each of them brought different surprises to the audience. Huo Yuhaos mystery, Xu Sanshis formidable defense, Yang Yus absolute dominance and shocking spirit ring configuration in the last show, and the teams seemingly disorganized but gorgeous cooperation during wartime, each one is for the spectators It left a deep impression. Although the audience is also very surprised, why there are so many four rings in the Shrek Academy''s students, instead of the lineup of almost All Soul Kings in the past, but after all, Shrek Academy has been winning, so they did not think about it. Too much. Shrek Academy will be the first to play todays game, and their opponents today can be said to have won easily in the first two rounds, including the game against the Qianling Senior Soul Master Academy team. This team even entered the top eight in the previous competition. Judging from the current performance of the two teams, everyone thinks that this will be a strong showdown. Of course, even if they are both strong, there is a difference. In everyones eyes, Shrek Academy itself is not at the same level as other schools. Above is a separate existence. But everyone hopes that Shrek Academy''s opponents can be stronger, so that there will be more exciting games. Entering the rest area, the fighting spirit of the seven players in Shrek Academy has reached its peak state, and now all they need is to wait for the game to start. 483 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 483 The members of the Sun Moon Royal Soul Instructor Academy came to the venue again. There is no doubt that they are still here to observe the overall strength of Shrek Academy, including wanting to see more strength of Yang Yu! Seeing Shrek Academy, there were still the seven players who played the day before yesterday, and no other team members were present. Ma Rulong, the captain of the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Master Academy, couldn''t help frowning. Does Shrek Academy want to give up the game? With the lineup of Shrek Academy today, even if there is Yang Yu with a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, how can Shrek resist a powerful opponent today? The strength of Zhengtian Academy is really not weak, the three soul kings, and they are also three extremely powerful soul kings! Does Zhengtian Academy train Soul Master students? The students'' strength is the kind of tyrannical strength that Shrek Academy disciples have! At this moment, with the arrival of the two academies and the spectators, time passed by, and the sun has risen high from the far east. His Majesty the Emperor of the Star Luo Empire came to the head of the city surrounded by ministers. Instead of sitting down, he walked directly to the head of the city to watch the battle in the direction of the rest area. When he saw the Seven Shrek Monsters who were still in the reserve team at Shrek Academy, he was also slightly taken aback, and said to himself in surprise: "Is my judgment wrong? Impossible! What happened to Shrek Academy? What are you going to do and why do you want to participate in this competition with such a lineup? Shrek Academy, this time today, we are going to test whether these young children are real gold. I hope they are real gold and are not afraid of fire." While talking, he seemed to be thinking about something, and murmured: "Yang Yu, twelve years old, Wang Qiu''er, twelve years old, Huo Yuhao, twelve years old, Wang Dong, twelve years old. None of the others are over ten. Five years old. With such a lineup, they were able to win three games in a row, and they really deserved to be a little monster produced by Shrek!But, what about their players?Where did it go?" As the emperor, it is really easy for him to investigate some things. This Shrek reserve team is very interesting to him, and he also wants to see to what extent these young children can do it. Moreover, the appearance of Yang Yu, the configuration of the five rings against the sky, has an amazing impact for everyone! Moreover, at this moment, I know that Yang Yu is only twelve years old, but there are not many! The twelve-year-old Soul King, with such a natural talent, even the emperor was really shocked when he first heard it! However, with the arrival of Emperor Xingluo, the game officially began, the referee took the stage, and the sound-amplified soul guide spread his voice far away. "The third round of the round robin, the first game, is against both sides, the Shrek Academy team and the Zhengtian Academy team. Please enter the waiting zone and the captain will go on stage to draw the game." That''s right, what Shrek Academy will face today is the Zhengtian Senior Soul Master Academy team. Zhengtian Academy, like Shrek Academy, came from the Heavenly Soul Empire. Unlike Shrek Academy, which does not belong to any empire, Zhengtian Academy is also a veteran academy in the Heavenly Soul Empire and has produced many talents. Among the four major empires on the mainland, the one that insists on the soul master tradition and rejects the soul master most is the Heavenly Soul Empire. Therefore, Zhengtian Academy actually implements the pure spirit master tradition more thoroughly than Shrek Academy. They dont have a soul teacher branch at all and only train spirit masters. No matter whether they will be eliminated in the future, at least for now, Zheng Heaven Academy is a powerful academy that can be counted on the entire continent. The leader of Zhengtian Academy is a young man who is about twenty years old. His appearance is so handsome that he can even rival Wang Dong. Of course, Wang Dong is still young and has not yet grown up. Wang Yan described the captain of Zhengtian Academy in detail, and he spoke highly of him. Since the start of the competition, the captain of Zhengtian Academy has never played.Wang Yan finally got some information about him. Ye Ruqing, nineteen years old.Top student of Zhengtian College.Captain of the team.Wuhun: Golden Leaf, a fifty-eighth level assault war spirit master. The strength is extremely strong. In the last competition, he had already appeared on behalf of Zhengtian Academy as a team member. In this year, he became the mainstay of the Academy. If he happens to be twenty years old this year, then he is very likely to break through the sixtieth level and become the first soul emperor in the history of Zhengtian Advanced Soul Master Academy to participate in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Competition. In that way, Zhengtian Academy will officially enter the ranks of the top academies. Ye Wuqing''s figure looks similar to Beibei, and different from Beibei''s refined style, he appears to be much more indifferent, but when he looks at Beibei, there is a cold light in his eyes. Relatively speaking, Beibei is weaker than him in aura, not only because of his cultivation, but also because of his age. After all, the 19-year-old Ye Wuqing is already an adult, while the only nearly 15-year-old Beibei Still a teenager. Both sides looked at each other, Beibei smiled, but his eyes were very firm and solid. Ye Wuqing''s eyes looked like a sharp knife, as if looking for flaws and poking in him. The referee said in a deep voice: "The draw begins. Please witness from both sides." Waiting in the theater, Wang Yan was already so nervous that he grabbed the armrest of the chair with both hands, silently thinking about teamfights and teamfights in his heart.It can be said that all his tactical arrangements are carried out around team battles. Team fights are Shrek Academy''s biggest chance of winning and the highest safety factor. For Yang Yu and others, only team fights can maximize the strength of Yang Yu and Huo Yuhao. Everyone held their breath and waited for the result of the draw, and at this moment, the result came out. Seeing the result of the draw, even if it was Beibei who was burning in his heart, his face changed drastically. With luck, this time he did not stand on Shrek Academy''s side.The result of the draw is the last thing they want to see. The referee said loudly: "Shrek Academy has drawn two, two, and three games against Zhengtian Academy. In other words, two games of two against two will be played first, and the last game will be three against three, three rounds. Two wins; if one team wins the first two games, the third three-on-three match will be cancelled; the captains of both teams can step down and prepare." Chapter 843 Shady Deal?(repair) Two-two-three matchup is basically the worst way to play for Shrek Academy. Because Shrek Academy now has only Yang Yu and Beibei Xu Sanshi to fight the Soul King, and Zhengtian Academy has three Soul Kings. This combination is the most troublesome situation for Shrek Academy. . However, it is only the worst situation compared to the other two ways of playing. However, even if it is a two-two-three team battle, Shrek Academy is not afraid of it. Shrek Academy is almost sure to win! Soon, Beibei returned to the team and looked at Yang Yu and the others. Her eyes slightly condensed and said, "Two, two and three team fights are the most unfavorable way for us, but if the opponent is Zhengtian Academy, we still have one The power of war!" "It''s very simple. In the first game, there should be no problem with Er Beibei and Xu Sanshi, and they will definitely win. In the second game, I will play with Qiu''er, and I will be sure of winning. Yang Yu opened his mouth and said with an extremely relaxed expression, "For the two games of two against two, Zhengtian Academy will definitely let the four strongest players play, because they can only do this. They must fight for the first two games to win one game and drag in. The third game is even bigger!" "Yes, in the first two games of two-on-two, Zhengtian Academy must try their best to win. They know that Yang Yu, Beibei and Xu Sanshi are strong. These two games of two-on-two are basically equivalent to this. To decide the outcome, their three soul kings will definitely be on the court!" Wang Yan said, As for Tian Ji''s horse racing method, Zhengtian Academy is not a fool. The first game will definitely only let one soul king play, and the remaining two are used to prevent Tian Ji horse racing! "In fact, don''t worry too much. Xu Sanshi and Beibei are very strong. As long as you don''t meet the opposing captain Ye Wuqing, they will actually win!" Yang Yu said, as long as he didn''t meet Ye Wuqing in the first game, Yang Yu could solve the most powerful existence of Zhengtian Academy in the following games! "Okay, then distribute like this. Beibei and Xu Sanshi won the first match, and Yang Yu and Wang Qiuer will win the second match. I believe you can win the second match, but even if the other side asks Tian Ji to race the horse, that''s it. He just shot himself in the foot!" Wang Yan spoke, a wise radiance rose in his eyes. What''s more, he concluded that Zhengtian Academy would not choose Tian Ji to race horses. For a team with three soul kings and all soul sects, they would definitely choose head-on. After all, in Shrek Academy, there is only Yang Yu as the soul king, and they are The stronger party on paper! Soon after the two sides made plans, the first group of two-on-two teams stepped onto the Arena of Souls. On the Shrek Academy side, Yang Yu did not play, but Beibei and Xu Sanshi stepped onto the Arena of Souls at the same time. In the direction of Zhengtian Academy, seeing these two Shrek Academy players walking up to the Soul Fighting Stage, all the students in the Academy had their pupils shrunken all day long. Yang Yu did not go, their plan failed! Because the Zhengtian Academy player who played this time was the weakest Soul King, and with a Soul Sect, he actually planned to replace Yang Yu with Tian Ji''s horse racing and replace Yang Yu with the weakest Soul King. However, it is obviously impossible now, and for the next second game, they will have to go all out to send out the two soul kings, and then drag the game into the third game! "Win! Must win!" In the direction of Zhengtian Academy, everyone shouted in low voices, hoping to win the first game. After all, it was a soul king plus soul sect, and it seemed that Beibei and Xu Sanshiqiang belonged. Moreover, if Zhengtian Academy loses this game, then their fate is truly in jeopardy! Ye Wuqing plus a soul king, really has no confidence that he can beat the combination of Yang Yu who has a one hundred thousand year soul ring and a soul sect! However, the results of the game left the Zhengtian Academy extremely helpless, they lost! And its the one who loses without any suspense, because the soul king they sent is the soul king with the weapon spirit Ziyun bow. Facing Xu Sanshi, the absolute restraint made the soul kings five arrows basic Did not play any role. "It''s over, Zhengtian Academy is going to lose!" When the spectators saw the end of the first game, many people shook their heads and spoke. Zhengtian Academys luck was very bad, and Tian Ji failed in the horse race. In the first game, he met Xu Sanshi, who was in conflict with his attributes. Unlucky! "The second game of the two, two, three team battles, please come on stage now!" Soon after the two of Beibei came down, within a few minutes, the second team battle officially began! Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er stepped out and directly boarded the soul fighting platform. Opposite the two, Ye Wuqing also boarded the soul fighting with another soul king from Zhengtian Academy, Yu Mendi who possesses an angel martial spirit. station. However, the game fell into silence for a short time. Because of the appearance of Wang Qiu''er, the beautiful and suffocating Wang Qiu''er stood beside Yang Yu, almost attracting everyone''s attention! The referee was the quickest to return to his senses. After a surprised look on Wang Qiu''er, he said, "The second two-on-two team battle. From now on, the two sides will release their martial arts!" "Om!" Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er didn''t waste any time, they released their spirits directly, and the spirit ring was still floating! Yang Yu''s spirit ring is still so shocking, the five rings of two purple, two black, and one red are dazzling. But looking at Wang Qiu''er''s one yellow and two purple three rings, everyone present changed their expressions and frowned. "What does Shrek Academy want to do? There are still several soul leaders in their team. Why do they want to send a soul master to the game? Is it possible that they want to admit defeat?" "Yeah, even if you want Tian Ji to race horses and want to win in the third race, then just send two souls, let this soul king come up for anything, he is just a defense type soul king, even if the soul ring is configured It''s impossible for Heaven Guards to defeat two Power Attack Soul Kings with one enemy and two?" "The leader of the Shrek Academy has a brain problem. Tian Ji is not racing like Tian Ji, and he doesn''t go all out. Is it because he wants to lose to Zhengtian Academy on purpose? Is it another shady deal!?" Everyone frowned, Yumengdi and Ye Wuqing are not good stubbles, but these two are extremely powerful spirit kings of the power attack system! Yang Yu goes against the sky again, and matching a Soul Venerable is like winning the two of them. What about daydreaming? However, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er stood on the soul fighting platform with indifferent expressions and looked at the two people on the opposite side. They did not feel that they were going to lose. "Although I don''t know what your Shrek Academy is thinking, it''s still a bit arrogant to despise the two soul kings like this!" Ye Ruqing opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu''s eyes with a little dissatisfaction, not to mention Yu Mengdi who looked at Wang Qiu''er, his eyes were full of jealousy. "This time, we will win!" However, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er looked at the two Ye Wuqing and spoke in unison, speaking with confidence! Chapter 844: Powerful!two "Sure victory?" Looking at Yang Yu, Ye Wuqing smiled indifferently. If Yang Yu could play with Beibei, with Yang Yu''s ultimate imperialism, he would pair with Beibei, the owner of the Blue Lightning Tyrannical Dragon spirit. The combination of Ye Wuqing and Yumengdi is indeed not very successful, but Yang Yu chose a soul sovereign. Isn''t that just admitting defeat!? Soul Lord, how can you contend with Soul King? "Then speak with strength!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, the flaming red one hundred thousand year spirit ring directly lit up, the golden holy shield appeared in Yang Yu''s hand, and Wang Qiuer also directly condensed the golden dragon spear in his hand, and a very special pressure was diffused. Come. Wang Qiu''er''s appearance didn''t change much at this moment, but golden dragon scales appeared on his arms and cheeks, and the whole person exuded a powerful dragon! "Then you should give up. This is the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition. We will not be merciful, let alone pity Yu Yu!" Ye Ruqing said indifferently, and the first spirit ring beside him was directly lit, and then a golden leaf appeared at his fingertips. "It''s not Shrek Academy who is arrogant!" However, Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then rushed out, her body shrouded in a radiant golden light, Wang Qiuer followed Yang Yu closely and quickly swept towards the two Ye Wuqing! "Humph!" Ye Ruqing snorted coldly, and the golden leaf in his hand shot out directly, just like a golden flying knife. This is his first spirit ability-Ye Jian! "clang!" However, almost instantaneously, a bright golden light broke out on Yang Yu''s golden divine shield, and Ye Ruqing''s golden leaf was directly blocked. "Golden Dragon Body!" "The power of the dragon!" "Golden Dragon Head!" And Wang Qiu''er behind Yang Yu burst out a horrible divine light almost instantly, and the three spirit rings lighted up at the same time, and the whole person turned into a golden dragon. And the golden dragon spear in Wang Qiu''er''s hand also filed out directly behind Yang Yu at this moment, stabbing in Ye Wuqing''s direction like a holy mang. Show mercy? Lianxiangxiyu? Does Wang Qiuer need this!? "Ok?" Sure enough, Ye Wuqing''s expression changed in shock, looking at the golden dragon spear that pierced his chest like a thunder, a ray of terror rose in his heart! "you dare!" Yumendi''s expression on the side sank, and then quickly shot, the spirit ring next to him was directly lit, and a sacred aura burst into Yumendi''s hands. In the next second, in Yumengdi''s hands, two divine swords emerged! When Yu Mengdi released the pair of golden lightsabers, the first spirit ring on her body was shining, and at this time, the second spirit ring also lit up, and a pair of golden lightsabers instantly drew a whole in the air With the wings spread out on the back, a strong golden halo burst into the cross. 484 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 484 The melodious and melodious singing sounded from the cross, and the brilliant golden light with a holy breath went straight to Wang Qiu''er''s golden dragon spear. Just as soon as she shot, Yumengdi showed the advantages of her angelic martial soul. Her first spirit ability is called the Sacred Double Sword, which is a peculiar weapon-like spirit ability. After possessing this spirit ability, any spirit ability that is equivalent to using the dual swords is superimposed on her first spirit ability. Released. For ordinary spirit masters, superposition of two spirit abilities requires very high skill. The more spirit abilities that are superimposed, the more difficult it is. It requires the harmony of spirit abilities and the skillful control of the user. This is also true in Shrek Academy. The high-end skills of the inner courtyard, Yu Mengdi''s own martial arts has this natural advantage, at least the first spirit ability can be superimposed with any other spirit ability. Holy Cross Slash, this is the attack she is launching now. It has a sacred attack effect. Not only is the attack power strong, but also the sacred flame continues to burn. Her angelic spirit is the most restrained of certain evil spirit masters. "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s figure appeared extremely abruptly, and he appeared directly in front of Wang Qiu''er, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, the golden shield had burst into bright golden light, and hit Yumengdi''s sword! "boom!" Along with the huge roar, Yumengdis attack was immediately resolved by Yang Yu. When the Angel Martial Soul was powerful in the face of the million-year-old ultimate Soul Guarding Bone Skill, it was a scum! Yumengdi''s attack was directly annihilated by Yang Yu''s golden holy shield, and there was no lingering power left to affect Wang Qiu''er''s shot! "boom!" On the other side, Wang Qiu''er''s golden dragon spear had collided with Ye Wuqing, but Ye Wuqing''s fourth spirit ring was also lit up at this moment, and the entire left hand instantly turned into gold, and she directly shook her fist to the golden dragon spear! "Ding!" A sharp collision sounded, and sparks flew between Wang Qiu''er and Ye Wuqing. However, the next scene made everyone look weird! Because Ye Wuqing, who was still standing not far in front of Wang Qiu''er, flew out directly, just like a kite with a broken line, flying out of the fighting platform uncontrollably! Wang Qiuer is the owner of the golden dragon martial soul, and this is the ultimate power martial soul known as the ancestor of power. With the increase of Wang Qiu''er''s three soul abilities, if it is just a competition of power, even the soul emperor is not necessarily comparable to Wang Qiu''er! What''s more, Ye Wuqing is just a martial spirit owner between the weapon spirit and the plant spirit, and his own strength is not strong! At this moment, Ye Wuqing''s body was directly blasted out of the soul fighting platform amidst everyone''s horrified eyes and Ye Wuqing''s unbelievable look. Just now, no matter how he stopped his body, there was no way that terrifying force, the body was directly blasted out of the soul fighting platform by the extreme power that Wang Qiuer broke out! "This"'' In an instant, everyone looked at Wang Qiu''er and their expressions became shocked. "This is the golden dragon martial soul, the ultimate power, the beast-level martial soul known as the ancestor of power!" At this moment, someone recognized Wang Qiu''er''s martial arts spirit and directly exclaimed, his expression extremely shocked! A Yang Yu, the ultimate imperial, plus the ultimate power of Wang Qiu''er, the combination of these two people is simply a natural match! Moreover, the cooperation shown by Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er just now can be said to be very good and perfect! "It''s impossible, how could Ruthless he be eliminated by a soul sovereign!?" Yu Mendi was immediately stunned, looking at Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, his expression looked a little sluggish! Ye Wuqing, fifty-eighth-level spirit power, a top-level soul king with a ten-thousand-year spirit ring, but such existence was eliminated by a single blow by Wang Qiu''er!? However, Ye Wuqing, who was under the fighting spirit stage, frowned deeply at this moment, and looked at Yang Yu with extremely heavy expression, not Wang Qiu''er. Because of course, Wang Qiu''er a soul venerable wants to eliminate him, of course it is not so easy, and his five soul abilities are not vegetarian. However, he was still eliminated, and only Ye Wuqing understood that Yang Yu was the leader! Chapter 845 Dragons have inverse scales, they will die if they touch them!three Ye Wuqing knew very well that he didn''t use his other spirit abilities to cooperate with Jin''s left hand to resist Wang Qiu''er''s attack just now, because just now, if he used other spirit abilities, he would definitely attack Yang Yu, not Wang Qiu''er! It was a feeling in his heart, he couldn''t tell why, but the feeling was so strong that he didn''t have any doubts! Yang Yu, there should be any means to influence him, but Ye Wuqing didn''t know what means, and he couldn''t tell with naked eyes! However, Ye Wuqing did not specifically use other spirit abilities to help others test Yang Yu''s ability. Ye Wuqing, who had inevitably fallen out of the Soul Fighting Stage, knew the results of Zhengtian Academy, so he gave up using other souls. Technical confrontation! However, he didn''t expect that Wang Qiu''er''s power would be so powerful as to be such a terrifying level, so Ye Wuqing was not unwilling to be blown away at this moment. Compared to strength alone, his martial spirit did not bring him any increase, naturally it was not as good as Yang Yu. However, if there is no existence of Yang Yu, let Wang Qiu''er and Ye Wuqing go one-on-one, Wang Qiu''er will not look enough, and will definitely lose. There is still a gap between the soul king and the soul sovereign, not to mention that Ye Wuqing''s soul power has reached the fifty-eighth level! "ended." However, at this moment, Yang Yu on the Fighting Soul Stage looked at Yu Mengdi and spoke lightly. Ye Wuqing no longer exists. A Yu Mengdi is not yet Yang Yu''s opponent. What''s more, it''s the combination of Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er. Yang Yu doesn''t need to use Divine Breaking Halberd Martial Soul to defeat Yu Mendi! "it''s not finished yet!" Staring at Yang Yu, Yu Mengdi''s expression was extremely cold, and then he broke out again, and the spirit ring next to him lit up! The sacred double swords raised their heads high, and the third spirit ring on his body was the first to light up, and the golden flames rose rapidly. Vaguely, a seraph''s light and shadow appeared behind Yumengdi. As soon as this light and shadow appeared, Yumengdi''s whole body was all It was rendered golden. The third spirit ability, Angel''s Blessing.It can double her attack power in her next attack. Immediately after that, the fifth spirit ring lights up, and the moment the black spirit ring that represents ten thousand years shines, the audience in the distance can''t help holding their breath and staring. Because this was the first time that the ten thousand year spirit ability appeared in the competition, everyone wanted to see how powerful the ten thousand year spirit ability was. "Angel, Fengshen cut!" A sweet drink came from Yumengdi''s mouth. This is not just a simple statement of the name of her own skill, five characters, five scales, every scale, the sacred double sword in her hand will make a clear hum. The moment the last word cut was shouted, the sacred double swords merged into one, and the sharp sword light turned into a huge light blade that was more than ten meters long and three meters wide and went straight to Wang Qiu''er. Seeing this blow, the first reaction of the referee on the stage was to rush forward, because he absolutely did not think that Wang Qiu''er, the three-ringed soul sovereign, could stop it. Yumendis attack can be said to be a combination of her own first, third, and fifth spirit abilities, coupled with the strength of her own angel martial soul, the power of this attack can even rival some soul emperors. That''s it! "You are dying!" Yang Yu looked at Yumengdi, his expression suddenly became cold, and he didn''t even need to attack him, but Yumengdis strongest blow was aimed at Wang Qiuer, obviously not because he still had hope for the game. It is purely for revenge! "ridicule!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, staring at Yu Mengdi, a bright golden light burst on the golden holy shield, just like when he started rushing towards Ye Wuqing. Then, a weird scene happened. With the blow that Yu Mengdi had already cut, he changed direction directly when he cut towards Wang Qiu''er. Without warning, he rushed in Yang Yu''s direction very strangely! "boom!" Above the golden shield, the radiant golden light not only possesses the power of mockery, but the power of the ultimate imperial guard is also fully concentrated on the shield at this moment. Yumengdis sword did not affect Yang Yu. Although Yang Yu''s body had taken a few steps back, the golden shield in Yang Yu''s hand was still brilliant. "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s body suddenly disappeared in place, the second spirit ring next to him lights up, and a tenfold increase in power emerged in Yang Yu''s body! "Humph!" Yu Mengdi snorted, and the golden divine sword in her hand was cut out again, and the spirit ring flickered. She didn''t think Yang Yu''s defensive spirit master could do anything to her! In the final analysis, the defense system spirit master is the defense system soul master, no matter how strong it is, it is also the defense system, and she has a top-level attack system angel martial soul! "boom!" The terrifying roar and big explosion appeared on the fighting platform, and the sacred flame of the angelic spirit was burning, sweeping across the fighting platform! "not good!" However, the referee''s expression changed at this moment, and he noticed something that no one else had noticed! However, it was too late when he noticed it! Within the flames, a golden divine brilliance suddenly emerged, and then Yang Yu, who was holding the golden shield, rushed out of the angel divine fire, and a fierce and tyrannical aura emerged from the whole person! "boom!" In the next second, Yumendi flew out of the soul fighting platform with a frightened expression, and there was a burst of bone cracking in his chest. Holding the golden shield, Yang Yu drove Yumendi out of the soul fighting platform, and the terrifying force contained in it had already smashed all the bones in Yumendi''s chest. "Mundi!" Ye Wuqing and other Zhengtian Academy''s expressions condensed, and then quickly rushed to Yumengdi''s direction, and helped Yumendi who had turned pale as paper. However, Yumendi''s mouth was vomiting blood, as if he was about to die. "The game is over!" However, Yang Yu on the Soul Fighting Stage didn''t even look at this scene, and looked at the referee extremely indifferently. "..." The referee looked at Yang Yu with extremely weird eyes. Yumengdi is now unpredictable. It is not ordinary that Yang Yu, the initiator, can be so calm! "The Shrek Academy team played against the Zhengtian Academy team, and the two, two and three team battles with Shrek Academy won!" However, the referee must not have any inclinations. After announcing that Yang Yu had won, he quickly moved towards Zhengtian Academy and began to arrange treatment for Yumengdi. "Let''s go." Yang Yu didn''t even look at Yu Mengdi, waved to Wang Qiu''er, and then walked off the soul fighting platform. Wang Qiu''er followed quietly, with a faint smile on his mouth. "Hey, Yang Yu, you fellow can do it!" Everyone in Shrek Academy entered the passage directly and left. Xu Sanshi looked at Yang Yu at the moment, with a playful expression on his expression. "Dragons have inverse scales, they will die if they touch them!" Yang Yu''s faint opening was just a few words, but there was a cold murderous intent! Chapter 846 Brother And Sister HongchenFour Yang Yu''s words contained fierce murderous intent, which was completely inconsistent with Yang Yu''s teenage appearance! "..." Wang Qiu''er looked at Yang Yu, and heard the short words that Yang Yu finished, the smile on her face grew stronger. The others looked at Yang Yu, their expressions were slightly taken aback, and then they also showed a smile from their hearts. Yang Yu is right. It is the same for anyone. Sometimes, if they hurt themselves, maybe they can still care about it, but if they hurt the person they care about, they will definitely die. The eight words Yang Yu said are very applicable to those present, and there are such people in their hearts! And today, Yu Mendis approach is indeed a bit too much. The last shot she said to Yang Yu was that she was unwilling to lose the game. But the strongest blow that broke out in the end, she chose Wang Qiu''er, which was obviously selfish, jealousy and revenge made her think about hurting Wang Qiu''er! As for Yu Mengdi''s blow, if Wang Qiu''er was stunned, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die, and the consequences would be more serious than Ma Xiaotao and other people injured by the Evil Soul Master''s explosion! Yang Yu had just clearly had a murderous intent. If it weren''t for this game, Yumengdi would have died a long time ago, not such a serious injury! Therefore, if Yumendi survived, it was Yang Yu''s mercy! Beibei and others patted Yang Yu on the shoulder, with a smile on his mouth. Although Yang Yus actions would make Zhengtian Academy dissatisfied, but Yumengdi was first, and Zhengtian Academy had no reason to trouble Yang Yu. ! However, the strength that Yang Yu has shown will inevitably be targeted by everyone in the future competitions! A soul master with the ultimate imperial defense still possesses this ultimate imperial defense ability, which is not a strong attack, but also possesses a powerful offensive ability. Yang Yu will inevitably become extremely uncomfortable in the subsequent games. However, there is also good news that after everyone returned to the hotel lounge, Yang Yu and others felt more relaxed. At this moment, Ma Xiaotao, Dai Yueheng and Ling Luochen had already appeared in the lounge. Their complexions were very good, their injuries were basically no problem, and they would be able to compete in two or three days at most. This is good news. In the face of everyone''s possible targeting of Yang Yu, the return of these three has given Shrek Academy absolute dominance again! Although not the lineup of All Soul Kings, Yang Yu''s strength is really more practical than several Soul Kings combined! "Yes, it''s worthy of being a genius who can enter the Sea God Pavilion and make our Shrek Academy so important!" Among the three inner courtyard disciples, Ma Xiaotao in a long red dress looked at Yang Yu and said with an expression of appreciation. "A soul sect can have such strength only by relying on your second martial arts soul, it is amazing!" Dai Yueheng also nodded, with a trace of envy in his eyes. The twin martial souls still coexist with the ultimate attack and the ultimate defense, and they can be used at the same time. For everyone, as long as a person who is dedicated to the way of a soul master, he does not envy. "Awesome!" 485 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 485 Ling Luochen also nodded, and she was also quite shocked by Yang Yu''s strength with her cold personality. At the age of twelve, this kind of strength is absolutely amazing even if placed in Shrek Academy, and I am afraid that they are even stronger than the seven people at the beginning of Shrek Academy! "Don''t praise me, no one in the room is not a genius, so there is no need to say that I am alone." Yang Yu spoke with a helpless expression. "Hehe, can you not praise you? Your strength is really enviable!" Dai Yueheng said, this is only Yang Yu of the Fourth Ring Soul Sect level. If Yang Yu becomes stronger in the future, how many people in this Douluo Continent can compete with Yang? "You all perverted, so strong guys, as for?" Yang Yu shook his head, Ma Xiaotao and Dai Yueheng are not weak, they are definitely the top geniuses in the Douluo Continent today, and will be named Douluo-level figures in the future. "However, your future will be stronger. A twin martial soul like you is absolutely unprecedented. If you cultivate to a stronger cultivation base, you really can''t think of anyone who can be your opponent." Ma Xiaotao spoke. Although he didn''t fight with Yang Yu, he could roughly judge how powerful Yang Yu''s ultimate imperial martial spirit was, but it was definitely much stronger than Xu Sanshi''s basalt shield! Although she was born with a fiery temper, she didn''t say to Yang Yu''s twin martial arts that such a combination can be used at the same time, which is simply abnormal! "We''ve heard of your spirit ring configuration. Although you don''t know how strong your fourth spirit ring is, it''s definitely stronger than Xiao Tao''s 30,000-year-old spirit ring. Your strength, really People have to be shocked!" Ling Luochen spoke, smiled and said. "Come on, you say, I just listen." Yang Yu shook his head helplessly, and didn''t know if it was the joy of recovery from the injury. Ma Xiaotao and the three were obviously very excited. They had been talking to them since the beginning, and Yang Yu was obviously unable to intervene. All night, Ma Xiaotao and all three of them seemed very excited. Several people in Shrek Academy chatted until late at night, and finally left in the middle of the night and began to rest. ... In the early morning of the next day, everything returned to cleanliness. Yang Yu and Wang Qiuer got together and walked to the hotel to eat. "Yang Yu?" However, not long after arriving at the place to eat, two figures appeared in front of Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, it was Xiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen brothers and sisters. "Problems?" Yang Yu looked at the twin siblings in front of him, frowning slightly with a cold expression. For the Sun Moon Empire, Yang Yu didn''t have any favorable impressions, and when he was strong, he wanted to start a war. Yang Yu has always been unfazed by this existence. What''s more, the Sun Moon Empire also joined forces with the Holy Spirit Cult, which naturally made Yang Yu even more disgusted. Regarding the Holy Spirit Cult and the evil spirit master, Yang Yu''s idea is to completely eradicate this kind of cultivation with human life, there is no need for existence, it is pure evil! "It''s nothing, but I can meet by chance. We want to talk to you." Xiao Hongchen opened his mouth, and the eyes that looked at Yang Yu were extremely bright and shimmering. "There is nothing to talk about between us?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and said lightly. "Let''s talk about it freely. We are also very shocked by you, the enchantress who has an impossible spirit ring configuration. I really can''t figure out how to do it." Xiao Hongchen spoke, and there was a ray of light flashing in Yang Yu''s eyes. "It''s very simple. Some people know how my spirit ring configuration started to have." Yang Yu smiled slightly, looked at the brother and sister Xiao Hongchen and said. "Oh?" Looking at Yang Yu, Xiao Hongchen didn''t speak, obviously waiting for Yang Yu''s later words. "The Holy Spirit teaches that if you really want to know how my spirit ring configuration came from, you can ask if you have the opportunity to meet someone from the Holy Spirit teaching. In fact, it''s not a remarkable deed." Yang Yu spoke lightly, looking at the Xiao Hongchen brother and sister, with a look of taste. [Four changes have been resumed today, but Xiao Mu cant guarantee anything. For the days to come, Xiao Mus greatest promise is to strive for four changes every day. Even if his strength is insufficient, he must continue to update as much as possible, at least two. More, as far as possible four more! Chapter 847 "If you want to understand these words, the Holy Spirit teaching should be very clear." Yang Yu spoke lightly, looking at Xiao Hongchen with a calm expression. "Where do you start with this? What kind of power is the Holy Spirit Cult?" Xiao Hongchen frowned slightly, did not understand the meaning of Yang Yu''s words, he had never heard of the existence of the Holy Spirit Church. "Your grandfather should know. If you really want to know where my spirit ring configuration comes from, you can ask your grandfather to ask the people taught by the Holy Spirit. The result should satisfy you." Yang Yu said with a smile. "According to common sense, it is almost impossible for your spirit ring configuration to exist. How can the first spirit ring be attached with a spirit ring that is close to eight thousand years old?" On the side, Meng Hongchen also spoke, staring at Yang Yu, her expression was obviously a little bit of disbelief, and she was also curious. She thought that Shrek Academy had done some research on obtaining spirit rings, and could ignore the age of spirit ring absorption. Yang Yu is the first beneficiary, and even now Huo Yuhao who shows the true spirit ring configuration is very likely to be... "Just ask the Holy Spirit to teach you. Now, our relationship makes me not interested in saying a word with you, and I don''t have to say anything to you." Yang Yu opened his mouth and said lightly. "You seem to have a dislike for our Sun-Moon Empire?" Xiao Hongchen frowned, even though the others in Shrek Academy rejected the Sun-Moon Empire, they did not experience such an extremely obvious situation as Yang Yu. Obviously there were other reasons. The last time Yang Yu glanced over the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Instructor Academy, they felt a little strange, as if Yang Yu had hatred against the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Instructor Academy. "You are also a smart person, do you need me to explain it through?" Yang Yu spoke and looked at Xiao Hongchen. "Sometimes, the enemy may not be on the same front." Xiao Hongchen spoke, looked at Yang Yu, and spoke very seriously. "It''s not possible, Sun Moon Empire and Shrek Academy, and soul masters like us, will meet on the battlefield sooner or later, so there is no need to talk more." Yang Yu spoke and looked at Xiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen faintly. "..." Xiao Hongchen looked at Yang Yu, her eyes flickering, then shook her head and said, "If that''s the case, let''s not say much, see you on the stage." Yang Yu didn''t speak, and walked directly to the dining area with Wang Qiuer, and continued to have breakfast. There was not much emotional change in the appearance of the Hongchen brothers and sisters. Soon after breakfast was over, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er returned to the room to continue their practice. In the past few days, Ma Xiaotao and several others recovered from their injuries. Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er should not have to play every game for the time being, so they could have some rest time. And Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong and others also need time to sharpen them, don''t have to face too powerful opponents, just continue to sharpen their own strength. Soon, time passed quickly, and Shrek Academy entered the top sixteen after Zhengtian Academy. With the addition of Ma Xiaotao, the game eased instantly, and Yang Yu was still very relaxed without playing. He defeated his strong opponents of 16 to 8 and advanced to the quarterfinals. In the next eight-to-four game, Shrek Academy was lucky enough to draw a lottery, and the weakest team among the top eight teams was drawn by them. Speaking of it, he was still an old acquaintance, and it was the Zhengtian Academy team that had been flashed by Yang Yu and a soul king. The final result can be imagined. Without Ma Xiaotao, Dai Yaoheng and Ling Luochen, Team Shrek could easily win. With two soul emperors and one soul king, there is no suspense in this game. Tian Academy was beaten so that even North could not be found, and the Shrek team stepped on them to advance to the semi-finals. The Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Competition is now coming to an end, and the end also means the arrival of the climax. None of the semi-final teams of the semi-finals of the semi-finals of the semi-finals of the semifinals will be weak. They can stand out from so many teams for the second time. The strength is conceivable. The next game will be the top priority and the opponent will be stronger! However, Yang Yu didn''t have much feeling. Even without Ma Xiaotao''s recovery, Yang Yu was sure to take Shrek into the finals and win the championship. Of course, Yang Yu is naturally more relaxed now, and now he just has to wait for the final semi-finals to start. "Xingluo Royal Soul Master Academy is still a very troublesome team, but it is very bad luck, I met me..." In the room, Yang Yu smiled slightly when he learned that Shrek Academy was close to the semifinals. The final semi-finals will definitely not be easy, but Yang Yu is not worried. What needs to be considered now is how to improve his strength as soon as possible in his five-year life after this competition. In five years, Yang Yu was able to attack the soul sage, even the realm of Contra! Therefore, although Yang Yu is only at the fourth ring cultivation base, he is already considering how to become a god in the future. "Five years!" The corners of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and then he didn''t think much about it. These five years...very long! Huo Yuhao will leave, and Shrek Academy should also make breakthroughs in the research of artificial spirit bones in the next five years. Everything in Douluo Continent will probably undergo rapid changes in the next five years. "But, what should I do in the past five years?" Yang Yu fell into silence. For a while, the entire room fell into silence, silent, knowing that Wang Qiuer came to Yang Yu and wanted to take Yang Yu to stroll around Xingluo City. There should be a long, long silence! However, Yang Yu has plans for his plan for the next five years. It is flawless, and it can even be said that Yang Yu himself is extremely satisfied! One day, both Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er were hanging out. Yang Yu, who had nothing to worry about, was very happy and had a leisurely day with Wang Qiu''er very satisfied. However, Yang Yu didn''t mention this plan to anyone, and the competition was not over yet. Yang Yu didn''t want to tell Wang Qiuer and the others so early. When it is implemented later, Yang Yu will naturally let those who should know his plan! Soon, the eight-to-four game gradually ended, and the final semi-final four teams have also appeared. After the last match of the quarterfinals, everyone in Shrek Academy was notified and went to the lounge for a meeting. Halfway through, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er met Ma Xiaotao and others who came out of the room, and then they walked to the lounge together. Soon, a group of people talked and laughed and entered the meeting room together, and Beibei and others also arrived. Wang Yan was obviously the first to arrive. He had been waiting for them in the conference room long ago. Seeing everyone had arrived, he said in a deep voice, "Okay, let''s have a meeting." "The semifinals have all been decided, and the semi-final competition will start tomorrow. We will undoubtedly be the first one, and the other one will also compete tomorrow. After the semi-finals, there will be three days of rest, and then the finals. ." Chapter 848 Four Finals [2] "Teacher Wang, who is our opponent in the semifinals?" Wang Dong asked curiously. Wang Yan said: "It''s still not clear. In order to show fairness, in the semifinals, the top four will draw lots before the game to decide against each other. As the last champion, we must play tomorrow." "Therefore, before the game, we can''t make targeted preparations, we can only consider each opponent. This is a disadvantage. The advantage is that our opponents are also facing the same situation, and they don''t know. Will you meet us." "The four teams currently entering the top four are our Shrek team, the Sun-Moon Royal Soul Teacher Academy team of the Sun-Moon Empire, the Star Luo Royal Academy team of the Star Luo Empire, and the finalist Celestial Soul Empire Di''ao Academy Team." "It can be said that the other three academies are our old opponents, and each of them is extremely powerful. Our strongest opponent is naturally still the Sun Moon Royal Soul Teacher Academy." "According to normal circumstances, even if we dont meet them in the semifinals, we will definitely meet them in the finals. Therefore, we must prepare for their tactics. I will tell you about the specific conditions of these three teams. , As well as the areas and tactics we should pay attention to in the game." "Among these three teams, there is no doubt that the Sun Moon Royal Soul Mentor Academy is our strongest opponent. Their captain Ma Rulong has not played until now, but according to our last game information, this Ma Rulong It should be a soul emperor. It is also the only soul emperor in the Sun Moon Royal Soul Teacher Academy." "At present, among all the 14 members of the Sun Moon Royal Soul Instructor Academy who came to participate in the competition, only their captain Ma Rulong and Xiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen among the reserve players did not appear. Meng Hongchen was the last time Wang Dong teased. The little girl who lived." Having said this, Wang Yan couldn''t help but smile, and gave Wang Dong a somewhat ambiguous look. However, Wang Dong looked like he took it for granted, without any embarrassment. Wang Yan continued: "Among the players they have already played, all six players except Ma Rulong are at the Soul King level. However, there are only two Soul Kings above level 55, and the rest are level 50. The soul king in his early days. And relatively speaking, they also inherited the characteristics of the soul masters weak spirit, and the main combat power is the soul guide. As for the five reserve players who have already played, there are two soul sects and three souls. Zun''s level should be more than thirty-five, and must be candidates for the next competition, but in the next competition, we should not encounter these reserve players." "The reason Sun Moon Royal Soul Master Academy is our strongest opponent is not only because the students they train have a soul power cultivation base that can compete with us, but more importantly, their ability to control the soul guide. There is no doubt that for this competition, they must have a lot of strong enough soul guides that they have not used, and they have reserved them to deal with us. This has been the case in previous competitions, and in recent decades, the Sun-Moon Empire''s Soul Guidance Device has been updated very quickly and it has become more and more difficult to deal with. Therefore, our tactics for them are more important to adapt to situations. In terms of team battles, we are likely to be at a disadvantage due to the group advantage of the opponent''s soul guide. However, in the single elimination tournament or the reappearance of the second, second and third approach in the finals, we are not at a loss, at least we have the strength to fight." Huo Yuhao asked: "Ms. Wang, are there any differences in the rules of the final?" Wang Yan nodded and said: "The rules of the finals are still changing. A seven-person team battle plus an individual elimination round plus a two-two-three team battle will be adopted. Moreover, after the two sides have selected seven players, these three games The game will go on in one go without a break. Two wins in three games, and the winner is the winner." Wang Yan looked at the crowd, and continued to solemnly said with a slightly condensed expression: "In addition to the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Teacher Academy, Di''ao Academy from the Sky Soul Empire is also our strong enemy. Among the participating teams this year, we have Soul Emperor rank. The only members of the team are us, Sun Moon Royal Soul Teacher Academy and Di''ao Academy. Di''ao Academy is the royal academy of the Heavenly Soul Empire. All members of the royal family will enter it to learn. This time they have an unprecedentedly strong lineup. They are also composed of a soul emperor and six soul kings. However, they are based on soul masters. Mainly, assisted by the soul teacher. Among the seven players who are currently selected, two soul kings are soul teachers. However, according to my observation and analysis, they should not be able to reach the level of a fifth-level soul teacher, at most they are the same as Caitou''s fourth level." "The last opponent is the Xingluo National Academy of the Xingluo Empire. Relatively speaking, of our three opponents, the Xingluo Academy is the weakest, but not necessarily the best to deal with. Because this is the Xingluo Empire, It is their home field. And the overall strength of the Star Luo National Academy is not too weak. Although there are no Soul Emperor players in charge, they also have six Soul Kings, all the way through and the generals, at least much smoother than our progress." "Entering the semi-finals and the last two battles are very difficult for us. Although we have the two soul emperors, Xiaotao and Yaoheng, our opponents are many strong players, and the overall strength is not weaker than us." "Sun Moon Royal Soul Teacher Academy and Di''ao Academy even surpass us in terms of overall strength. Therefore, we have no other way to win the final championship. Only by fighting and trying our best can we get out of the siege. Opportunity, just like when Yang Yu hasn''t come, Ma Xiaotao and the others have not yet recovered, they will do their best!" There was no relaxed tone in Wang Yan''s words, and everyone in Shrek Academy was also a little heavy and serious. Yes! 486 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 486 Analyze the opponent''s strength and look at yourself, even though there are two soul emperors Ma Xiaotao and Dai Yueheng in the lineup, plus Yang Yu, who can basically treat the soul sect as the soul emperor, and Ling Luochen, the master soul king. However, the players of the reserve team are going to be far worse, and there is no soul king! The team in the semi-finals is not weak, and the strength of the star Luo Royal Soul Master Academy, which seems the weakest, cannot be underestimated. It is basically the team of the All Soul King, and it is also the top Soul King of All Soul Master. Team. And the strength of Di''ao Academy is not to mention, with the Soul Emperor, plus the team of the All Soul King, the strength is a bit stronger than the current Shrek Academy. The Sun Moon Empire Royal Soul Teacher Academy is basically the second in ten thousand years, second only to Shrek Academy in strength, but it is definitely stronger than the other two academies, and its existence cannot be underestimated! "However, don''t worry too much. In this match, in every subsequent match, Yang Yu and the others will definitely be all four main players, three Soul Emperor level combat power, plus a top control The Soul King, even the Sun-Moon Empire, can still have the power of a battle. Our Shrek Academy only has a feeling that looks weak on paper this time. The overall strength is actually not inferior to any other team!" Wang Yan opened his mouth, smiled slightly, first tell Yang Yu and others how strong their opponents are, and then cheer everyone up, so that in the next game can everyone have strong self-confidence, and at the same time maintain their integrity. Kind of vigilance! Chapter 849: The Time to Go All Out [3] Wang Yan''s gaze swept from left to right. Naturally, everyone''s confidence was not very sufficient. He said indifferently, "Since our first day in Xingluo City, I never thought that we could win the championship this time, because We are not the strength of champions at all. I am very satisfied to be able to get to this point today. Your efforts are obvious to all, and you have maintained Shrek''s glory. Therefore, I hope that you will not have any pressure in the next games. No matter what the final outcome is, when you return to Shrek Academy, I will give you credit." Wang Yan''s words were normal to the ears of the seven reserve team members including Huo Yuhao and Wang Qiu''er. They had indeed paid too much. However, these words sounded a bit harsh in the ears of Ma Xiaotao, Dai Yaoheng and Ling Luochen. As the positive players, although they have also participated in the game, their experience is far from the previous difficulties encountered by the reserve players. But at this moment, Wang Yan''s words pierced Ma Xiaotao''s heart like a steel needle, but they couldn''t say anything. Of course, Yang Yu is an exception. He is a substitute player on this trip, but he does not belong to the Shrek Seven Monsters reserve team, but an independent person. Wang Qiuer is also, but this time she temporarily replaced the strength that has not yet been developed. Xiao Xiao came to participate in the competition. And Wang Yan didnt seem to see the light burning in the eyes of Ma Xiaotao, and said with ease: "Our mission has been completed. Next, I will tell you in detail about the three opponents and analyze each of their players. And then arrange tactics. As for the players on the field, we will adjust to different opponents." This pre-war preparation meeting lasted nearly three hours, from lunch to dinner, until the sun slowly set. The tension is naturally not only on the Shrek Academy side, but the same is true for the other top three, and the battle to determine the final victory is about to begin. This is not just the glory battle of the four top academies, but also the most important battle for the participating players. You know, any team that can get the top few in the game, no matter what force they join, will get extremely high treatment. If you enter the country to serve, you will even get the title of nobility, and this honor will accompany them throughout their lives! It can be said that the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Contest has long been a competition among mainland countries to select and compete for elite talents. If it weren''t for Shrek Academy''s detached status, I am afraid that aristocratic powers, families, and even sects from all sides would have come to win over their students. "We will win, don''t worry, after entering the semi-finals this time, there is no need for my strength to participate. The twin spirits should be used!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, the power of the Supreme Imperial was very powerful, but compared to Yang Yu''s Divine Breaking Halberd Martial Soul, it was really far different. Although the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd did not have the spirit body and could not exert all its power, even so, it was enough for Yang Yu to have the power to crush everything. Although he is still a soul sect, Yang Yu is extremely confident in his attack power, and the existence of Shura Divine Halberd Martial Soul is enough to allow Yang Yu to have absolute dominance in this competition! "The champion should have belonged to our Shrek Academy. We have always been champions. I believe that we have such strength, even if it is not the team of the All Soul King, but Beibei, Xu Sanshi, and Wang Qiuer are all talents and strengths. Coexisting geniuses, you should have absolute self-confidence, but not arrogant!" Wang Yan spoke, Ma Xiaotao had a hot temper, and Yang Yu''s self-confidence sometimes made people feel a bit too much, so Wang Yan said so much to remind Yang Yu and others. Yang Yu smiled slightly, and said nothing. His strength has always been a mystery. The third and fourth spirit abilities have never been used before. In fact, even people from Shrek Academy. It doesn''t really understand how strong Yang Yu is. The semi-finals is a stage for display, this time Yang Yu will show his true strength! The crowd dispersed, did not chat any more, and all went back to the room to rest and rest for the next day''s game. Yang Yu also went to bed early, making some preparations for his future plans, and maintaining his peak state these days, because the following things are still more or less dangerous. The next day, early in the morning, wash, breakfast, set out for the final four! As soon as the Shrek Academy team in dark green costumes appeared on Xingluo Square, it caused cheers like a tsunami of mountains. From the first over a hundred teams in the game to the final four finalists, the competition has taken more than a month. On the Shrek Academy side, Wang Qiuer, Wang Dong, and Huo Yuhao have even made breakthroughs in spirit power. . For the remaining four teams, each team has at most two battles left. The time for the decisive victory has arrived, and the time for all-out fighting is also coming. The rest area has been transformed, and there are only four areas left, and each team is far from each other. With nearly half an hour from the start of the game, the four teams are already there. Occasionally, there will be sparks between the four teams when the eyes collide. While the fighting spirit is high, the atmosphere in the rest area has become solemn, tense, and even a little bit murderous. The sky is getting brighter, and the weather today is still good. The sun shines on the wide Xingluo Square, making the entire square a faint gold. But in the eyes of the four teams that have entered the semi-finals, this is not only sunshine, but also the glory they must work hard for. Team battle on the first day of the semifinals. To everyones surprise, a red carpet with a width of ten meters stretched from the direction of the imperial city gate to the front of the competition stage. When the draw was ten minutes away, the imperial city gate opened wide. Surrounded by the court guards, the imperial emperor strode out and walked straight towards the competition stage. "Long live, long live, long live!" All the soldiers responsible for maintaining order raised their weapons high, Shanhu Long live. The people immediately noticed the appearance of the emperor, and the same is true. The members of the four teams also got up one after another, paying attention to the emperor. Beside the Emperor Xingluo Empire, there were four old men standing, and the four formed a square. His Majesty was at the center of the square, and there were only twenty guards behind him. It didn''t look exaggerated. However, the members of the participating teams all knew clearly that the lineup of this guard team was extremely luxurious, and the four elders were probably all titled Douluo-class powerhouses enshrined by the Star Luo Empire. Chapter 850four Surrounded by four titled Douluo, His Majesty boarded the stage, facing the direction of Xingluo Square, smiling and saying, "My people, be flat." "Long live, long live, long live!" There was a burst of cheers on Xingluo Square, which showed that the Emperor was very much loved by the people. The Emperor Xingluo did not stop the noise, but looked at the civilians in the distance with a calm and smiling face. It was not until the square gradually calmed down that he smiled and said: "The All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Competition It is a five-year event in our Douluo Continent. It is a great honor for me to be able to hold this competition in our country. First of all, I would like to thank more than one hundred academies from all over the world. They have contributed a wonderful game, which allowed us to see the rapid development of the mainland soul master and soul master world, and it also gave us a share with the people. Opportunity for fun." "Today, the semi-finals will begin later, and this Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Contest will also come to an end. The top four draw is also the last draw of this contest. Therefore, I decided to preside over this draw personally. I hope Shrek Academy, Sun Moon Royal Soul Instructor Academy, Di''ao Academy and the Star Luo Royal Academy of our Star Luo Empire can offer you more exciting game scenes in the final game." "I know that everyone is eager to watch the game, and I am also looking forward to it. Let''s start now. I would like to have fun with the people and wish my Star Luo Empire everlasting forever." His Majesty Emperor Xingluo''s words were magnificent, humorous, and not lengthy. As soon as the words fell, they once again caused the audience to call for long live. Among the four elders who followed him on stage, the one in the front left straddled two steps, facing the direction of the rest area, and said in a deep voice: "Please come to the stage for a draw." The captains of the four teams including Ma Xiaotao and Ma Rulong all boarded the high platform. The captain of the Star Luo Royal Soul Master Academy was not unexpectedly the princess Xu Jiujiu, and the princess of the Star Luo Empire was still the entire Star Luo Empire Academy. The captain of the representative team. "Isn''t this the princess Jiujiu? Why is she also a member of the competition? I haven''t seen her before, and she is still the captain?" Within Shrek Academy, Beibei, Huo Yuhao and others were quite surprised. Yang Yu and Wang Qiuer did not go to the previous auction, but Beibei and others were quite impressed by Xu Jiujiu! "Princess Jiujiu is not what you look like. Don''t be confused by her princess status, she is absolutely strong!" Dai Yueheng''s eyes were full of different colors and looked towards Xu Jiujiu''s direction, but his tone was also extremely serious to remind Yang Yu and others. "It must be very strong, but it should be very strong, otherwise it won''t become the captain of the six soul kings!" Yang Yu spoke, and went all out this time, the big reason was because of Xu Jiujiu''s existence, the speciality of the Star Crown Martial Spirit, except for Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong, only Yang Yu could crack it! Soon, after everyone''s lottery results came out, Shrek Academy matched up with Star Luo Empire Academy without accident. Yang Yu didnt have any surprises, but everyone else was relieved. As long as they didnt meet the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Master Academy, Shrek Academy would have a greater chance of winning, and there would not be much. damage! And the first game of the semifinals, undoubtedly started again from Shrek Academy. "Shrek Academy, Xingluo National Academy, team members are on the court." The strong man in charge of the referee for todays team battle is the Heavenly Fiend Douluo, one of the previous four Title Douluos, and Emperor Xingluo has returned to the imperial city under the guardianship of the other three Title Douluos and ascended the city. Head watching the battle. Both teams took the stage. On Shrek Academys side, Ma Xiaotao was at the forefront. Dai Yaoheng, Ling Luochen, Yang Yu, Bei Bei, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong followed closely behind. Xingluo National College was also a full seven. The soul king lineup is on stage, and two teams are on the stage at the same time! The semi-finals have not yet begun, and the strong smell of gunpowder is already permeating under the eyes of the players on both sides. Princess Jiujiu''s eyes have also changed a bit, her bright blue eyes exudes a faint golden luster, and when you look carefully, you will feel a sense of vastness like the sea. Ma Xiaotao''s eyes looked like two clusters of blazing flames, and the fiery breath brought great pressure to the opponent. Tiansha Douluo''s gaze swept across Ma Xiaotao, revealing a hint of surprise, but he quickly returned to normal, with a cold expression: "The two sides retreat. Before I announce the start of the game, no one can release the spirit." The players on both sides retreated at the same time, but each other''s eyes were always on the other side, but in the process of retreating, the formation changed rapidly. On the Shrek Academys side, the previous formation has been changed. Dai Yaoheng and Ma Xiaotao are still at the top, but behind them are Ling Luochen''s figure, and Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong stand side by side. Standing behind Ling Luochen, Beibei''s position was raised to the front, standing on the other side of Ma Xiaotao, in a posture of three powerful attacks. Only Yang Yu was already standing outside the team at this moment, and he had even walked in the direction of the Heavenly Fiend Douluo, as if he was out of the picture. "Yang Yu, pay attention, even if your Shrek Academy needs such a formation, you can''t leave too far." Heavenly Fiend Douluo looked at Yang Yu and said with a strange expression. "Oh!" Yang Yu nodded, and then stopped directly, but still had no intention of returning to the other six members of Shrek Academy, standing alone outside the team with a calm expression. On the opposite side of Shrek Academy, on the side of Xingluo National Academy, there is also a somewhat peculiar formation. Among them, six people stand in a triangle, one is in front, then two or three, only Princess Jiujiu is standing. At the end, the gold in her eyes clearly began to grow stronger, she was like the commander of the team. However, after noticing Yang Yus actions, Xu Jiujiu spoke quickly and asked one of the soul kings in the team to step towards Yang Yus direction, but did not leave too far, just isolated Xu Jiujiu from Yang Yus. Out of sight. "It''s useless." Yang Yu stood by and watched, his expression calm. Princess Jiujiu looked at Yang Yu, her brows furrowed deeply, and then she said with some dissatisfaction: "Don''t think that you are a soul master with the ultimate imperial power to be able to support you like this. Today, your Shrek Academy wants to defeat us. Not so easy! At the very least, you, a defensive spirit master in front of me, can no longer turn things around like before!" Yang Yu looked at Princess Jiujiu, and said with a playful smile: "Then what if it is a spirit master of the assault system?" Chapter 851 Yang Yu Who Has No Sense of Existence [1] Power attack department? Princess Jiujiu did not respond to Yang Yu, and did not take Yang Yu''s words seriously. Although the offensive ability to wound Yumendi was very good, it was really nothing, and it was still only within the ability of a defensive spirit master! "Game start." When the two sides were paying close attention to the opponent''s situation, the Heavenly Fiend Douluo shouted, a golden light flashed across the center of the competition platform, and the powerful Title Douluo disappeared. Both sides reacted extremely quickly. They all released their martial arts in the first place. Yang Yu stood outside the team. At this moment, the five rings floated out together, and there was no support. The 100,000-year spirit ring also Nothing is hidden, what Cui Yangyu has to do is to use the two spirits together! Within the Shrek Academy''s team, Huo Yuhao''s mental detection was carried out for the first time, and at the same time he looked at Princess Jiujiu on the opposite side. Just now Wang Yan didn''t have time to explain in detail what the martial spirit of the princess was, except that the princess was an auxiliary war spirit master. A golden light shone from Princess Jiujius forehead. It was a diamond-shaped golden jewel, just like where the third eye was. However, Princess Jiujiu didnt have a third eye. The golden diamond-shaped jewel burst out brightly after it appeared. The golden light then took off from her forehead, slowly floating upward, surrounded by golden light, and a magnificent crown appeared above her head, and then slowly fell down and fell on her head. This crown seems to be made up of countless stars. The stars are all faint gold. Starting from the diamond-shaped gem, it quickly closes back. There are a total of 18 larger stars protruding upwards on the crown, forming a circle. Beautiful tip. Star Crown, this is the martial spirit of Princess Jiujiu. Two yellows, two purples, and one black, five spirit rings appeared on this princess at the same time, she was a strong soul king class. And the other six people in front of Princess Jiujiu, the opponent Wang Yan had introduced in detail to everyone in Shrek Academy, also released their own martial arts, and these six people were all powerful soul kings. Xingluo National Academy was formed at this time, and it was a team of All Soul Kings. Speaking of strength, Xingluo National Academy is stronger than Di''ao Academy at this moment. After all, these are five powerful Soul Kings. Not adulterated with any soul master! In an instant, the battle broke out. Ma Xiaotao, Dai Yueheng, and Beibei, as the main attackers of Shrek Academy, as the main attackers of Shrek Academy, rushed out in an instant and rushed to the stars at the fastest speed. The direction of Luo National College. And the three of Huo Yuhao stayed in their original positions and did not move. At this moment, layers of thick ice mist were directly released, protecting the three of them themselves. "Shoot!" Princess Jiujiu let out a low cry, the third spirit ring was directly lit, and wisps of starlight shone down, directly covering the several assault type spirit kings in their team! "boom!" In an instant, on the entire soul fighting platform, there was a roar, and the two soul emperors collided with the soul king who already had the power of the soul emperor with the assistance of the long-time princess star crown martial soul, and the coercion instantly The entire soul fighting platform is occupied, and the terrifying energy surplus is raging, sweeping the entire soul fighting platform! 487 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 487 However, Yang Yu is still out of the picture at this moment. Yang Yu who has released the golden shield did not move, and the two wind and fire control soul kings beside Princess Jiujiu are helping others target the most powerful horse. When Xiao Tao was fully absorbed, he was ready to defend Yang Yu at any time. Because, Xingluo National Academy has a total of three Assault Soul Kings. At this moment, Ma Xiaotao entangles two of them. Dai Yueheng is fighting against one. Beibei is also fighting against a Min Attack Soul King. At this moment, Yang Yu A defensive soul king, Princess Jiujiu felt that the two control soul kings were enough to get entangled! Moreover, with the assistance of the Star Crest Martial Soul, the two Controlling Soul Kings also possess a certain amount of attack power to isolate Yang Yu from them. However, no matter how you look at Yang Yu, he was a bit out of the picture at this moment, making everyone ignore his meaning. Now that the battle has started, he has not taken action with everyone in Shrek Academy. Yang Yu still did not move, but Princess Jiujiu moved quickly. A soul guide was released. Princess Jiujiu used a seven-level absolute defense soul guide to trap Ma Xiaotao, and the corners of her mouth bloomed with confidence. Smile. Ma Xiaotao, the strongest attacking department, was trapped, and Shrek Academy almost lost half of it. Dai Yuehengs strength is much worse than Ma Xiaotaos strength. The remaining two soul kings, one defense department and one control department, are for today For Xingluo National College, there is no threat! Princess Jiujius tactics were obviously arranged long ago. Almost as soon as Ma Xiaotao was trapped, the fourth spirit ring on her body lit up. With her body as the center, a cluster of strong stars burst out. , The starlight was shining like the sun, turning into a mask, forcibly blocking the icy fog of Ling Luochen, only enclosing the seven people on his side as well as Dai Yaoheng, Beibei and the trapped Ma Xiaotao. Eighteen stars appeared on the surface of the mask, shining brightly. Huang Heyun and Wang Yichen who had fought with Ma Xiaotao did not hesitate to change the target of the attack to Dai Yaoheng. The three powerful attacking soul kings launched a siege to him, and Beibei was constantly attacked by the Min attacking soul king. Keep the remaining problems. "Yang Yu, get ready to start, it''s time for you to show your true strength!" However, watching this scene, a smile appeared at the corner of Yang Yu''s mouth, and Huo Yuhao within the ice mist also reminded Yang Yu directly within the spirit of sharing. "Princess Jiujiu, I have already told you that a defensive soul king can''t change anything, but what about a strong offensive type?" In Yang Yus hand, at this moment, the golden shield in his right hand appeared in his left hand. In Yang Yus right hand, a pitch-black euphorbia appeared at this moment, without any energy pressure and aura. come out. The attention of Princess Jiujiu and others at this moment is all on Dai Yueheng. They think that as long as the last soul emperor is solved, Xingluo National Academy will undoubtedly win! However, it was obvious that Yang Yu, who was not in the Shrek school team from the beginning, was forgotten! At this moment, even Huo Yuhao and the other three people in the ice mist have Princess Jiujiu''s first soul ability locked, and they are on guard at any time, but Yang Yu was in another area from the beginning, and was not the first of Princess Jiujiu. The Soul Skill Star Attracting Technique locked, as if it had become a third party outside the matter. Chapter 852 One Strike Wins [2] When Yang Yu moved, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong also started to act in the ice mist at this moment! On the one hand, there is Huo Yuhao with his pale golden eyes, and on the other, Wang Dong, whose dazzling wings spread out behind him, releasing the light goddess Butterfly Martial Soul. The strange brilliance of three colors of blue, purple and gold blooms. When the huge light goddess butterfly phantom opened its wings and embraced the huge spiritual pupil phantom, the dazzling blue-golden flame burst out, and the halo from the sky instantly swallowed the body of the instigator. A huge blue-golden eye pupil stared deeply at the front, as if there was an endless world in the depth of the eye pupil, and the mixed light of blue, purple and gold shot out. The light that looked like a illusion went straight, and was printed on the light shield of the star guardian at close range. At this time, the sight of the audience in the audience was all blocked by the thick icy fog. Even the Princess Jiujiu in the Guardian of the Stars can only feel the position of the three Huo Yuhao through her star attraction technique, but cannot feel it. The actions of Huo Yuhao and others, let alone Yang Yu, who had been ignored by Princess Jiujiu even using the Star Attracting technique. Princess Jiujiu and others are launching an attack against Dai Yueheng at the moment, and everyone''s expression is full of confidence. Because, after solving Dai Yueheng, even if Yang Yu is a Soul Master of the Supreme Imperial, facing the simultaneous attack of three strong attack systems and two control systems, Yang Yu cannot turn things around! And this is Princess Jiujiu''s plan, breaking through one by one, from strong to weak.One by one defeated Shrek Academy''s people. With the assistance of her Star Crown Martial Spirit, Xingluo National Academy possessed such strength! However, at this moment, when Princess Jiujiu started to look at the next attacker with a confident smile on her mouth, her heart jumped for no reason. Because at this moment, besides the golden holy shield, Yang Yu also held a pitch-black halberd, just like a war god who had awakened, and his eyes were staring at her indifferently! Then, in the next moment, Princess Jiujiu''s face suddenly changed, and then she looked out of the Starlight Guardian in amazement. The original pale gold color of the guardian of the stars suddenly turned into bright gold, and the entire shield turned into the same brilliance as the eighteen stars on the shield. Princess Jiujiu only vaguely saw the front, a huge pupil flashed. And no. The next moment, she was shocked to discover that her guardian of the star seemed to melt, drops of golden liquid falling down the surface of the shield, and the spirit power she had been continuously injecting was forcibly interrupted. This is impossible! At this moment, her mood was just like Dai Yaoheng before. She couldn''t imagine the ability of the three opponents in the ice mist to cause such a change in the Guardian of the Star, who claims to be isolating all attributes. However, there is nothing impossible in this world. And Yang Yu laughed at this moment, his figure disappeared like a bolt of lightning at this moment, the first spirit ring, the second spirit ring, and the third spirit ring beside him lit up at the same time, two purples , One black three brilliance is shining beside Yang Yu right now! "Come back, just entangle Dai Yueheng alone!" Princess Jiujiu''s expression became horrified, because Yang Yu''s speed was terrifying at this moment. Every time he took a step, there were more cracks on the fighting platform. This situation caused endless fear in the heart of Princess Jiujiu! "Princess Jiujiu, it''s too late!" However, Yang Yu''s voice sounded at this moment, and then, outside the huge passport guarded by the stars, a halberd shadow that seemed to rise above the sky appeared, on which strands of sharpness and divine power were surging! "defense!" Princess Jiujiu jumped at the corner of her eyes and roared. Although he can''t believe it, he now knows very well that Yang Yu is definitely not only a spirit master of the defense system, but also a spirit master of the power attack system, and a powerful attack system soul king! At this moment, looking at the halberd shadow outside the guardian of the star, and then at the indifferent Yang Yu below, the princess Jiujiu had her pupils shrinking! Yang Yus spirit ring spirit abilities have always shown only the second spirit ring and the fifth spirit ring, but at the moment there is no movement in the one hundred thousand year spirit ring. On the contrary, the first, second, and third spirit rings are all lit. Among them, the ten-thousand-year spirit ring is the most dazzling. Obviously, the halberd shadow rising above the sky is the spirit ability of this ten-thousand-year spirit ring! "Shook the sky!" Yang Yu''s low shout sounded, this is exactly the spirit ability of his third spirit ring-a blow to the sky! "boom!" In the next second, the shadow of the halberd fell directly, just like a halberd of god descending from the sky, and the sharpness and instant contained in it burst into a fierce might! "boom!" In an instant, Princess Jiujiu had been affected by Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''s Golden Road and the Guardian of the Stars was shattered in an instant, but Yang Yu''s halberd shadow remained undiminished, and the terrifying power contained in it also began to explode. The left and right people of the National Academy are shrouded in the attack range! Heavenly Fiend Douluo frowned deeply, he was a little hesitant at the moment, he didn''t know whether he should intervene now. Yang Yu''s halberd might be terrifying, but after all, it was just a blow from the Soul King, and the Star Luo National Academy was the lineup of the Soul King, and it was hopeful that it would be defended! However, it is inevitable that some of them will be injured! "boom!" Heavenly Fiend Douluo did not intervene, but in the next second, when Yang Yu''s halberd shadow fell, a terrifying roar sounded, and then the dust that soared into the sky overwhelmed the entire soul fighting platform! "Scatter!" Heavenly Fiend Douluo''s expression condensed, and then his expression deeply dissipated all the dust, but the scene in it made everyone''s expressions startled at this moment, on the unbelievable soul fighting platform! Because at this moment, the soul fighting platform has been divided into two, which was cut by Yang Yus halberd, and all seven of the Star Luo National Academy have fallen into the crack between the soul fighting platform at this moment. Look sluggish! As for Shrek Academy, everyone besides Ma Xiaotao was still standing on the Soul Fighting Stage, but their expressions were a bit shocking and inexplicable! "Senior Tiansha Douluo, the game is over!" Dai Yueheng was the first to return to his senses, and said to Tianfei Douluo with a shocked expression. "..." At this moment, everyone hasn''t recovered yet, watching this scene with a dull expression. "Roar!!" Then, not long after Dai Yueheng''s voice sounded, cheers and exclamations rang out in the entire square, instantly submerging the entire Xingluo Square! Shrek Academy won because of Yang Yu''s shot! Moreover, Yang Yu, who was originally a defensive spirit master, suddenly exploded with this terrifying power of attacking force, which was a direct shock to the soul for everyone! Chapter 853 With one blow, Yang Yus strength was undoubtedly revealed. This Soul Fighting Platform was arranged and built by the Star Luo Empire at a high cost. Even if the Soul Emperor attacked with all his strength, he would not be able to destroy the Soul Fighting Platform into Yang Yus appearance. Easy. Therefore, after seeing this scene caused by Yang Yu, everyone''s expression became extremely shocked, and their eyes were full of shock and disbelief. Yang Yu''s strength is indeed very strong, but if you really want to say it, in fact, it is similar to a soul emperor like Ma Xiaotao, and it is not at the level of sky-defying. After all, Yang Yu''s strength is really to be said, in fact, it is a soul sect. That''s it. However, Yang Yu''s performance at the moment can definitely be described as shocking, because Yang Yu destroyed Douhuntian into this look, but it was done under the hands of the seven soul kings! Seven soul kings, with such strength, even if Ma Xiaotao is here, they are no opponents, but Yang Yu not only destroyed the soul fighting platform under the resistance of the seven, but also eliminated all the seven including Princess Jiujiu. This result Can it be shocking!? At this moment, on the Fighting Soul Stage, at the forefront of the six Shrek Academy, Yang Yu stood quietly in front of the seven princesses for a long time, the golden holy shield in his hand was shining with divine glory, and the shattering halberd was also a strand of amazing murder Diffuse. With the blow just now, Yang Yu had planned it a long time ago, and this is the battle plan made with everyone in Shrek Academy! Since Princess Jiujiu and others ignored Yang Yu from the beginning, the ending is destined to have this result in this team battle! Yang Yu''s sky-shaking blow, with the increase of the first and second spirit ability, must have the power to destroy the soul fighting platform. And Yang Yus first halberd was originally aimed at the Soul Fighting Platform. After Shaking the sky fell, Yang Yus Golden Divine Shield, one of the four million-year-old soul abilities-taunts, will all Star Luo National Academy All of his resistance ridiculed and gathered in his direction. Then, after Yang Yu defended the attacks of the six soul kings, Princess Jiujiu and others had also fallen on the soul fighting platform. Shrek Academy won this team battle! "What did you do!?" Princess Jiujiu looked at Yang Yu, her pupils shrunk, her expression extremely puzzled and shocked. "secret." Yang Yu spoke, naturally he wouldn''t be so stupid to tell Princess Jiujiu his soul skills. "Aren''t you the defensive spirit master of the Supreme Imperial? What is going on with this weapon spirit of the power attack type!?" Looking at Yang Yu, Princess Jiujiu wrinkled her brows slightly, and did not ask much. The ability of spirit skills is indeed the secret of every spirit master, but for Yang Yus spirit-breaking halberd spirit, Princess Jiujiu has to figure out what it is. Going on. Because Xingluo National Academy will lose this time, to a large extent it is because Yang Yu suddenly showed such a strong offensive system to be able to turn things around! At least Princess Jiujiu thinks so... "I said I am a twin spirit, do you believe it!?" Yang Yu smiled faintly, this time he didn''t avoid anything, and said lightly. "Impossible, it is impossible for twin spirits to be used at the same time, not to mention that the spirit ring is universal. This is absolutely impossible!" The princess Jiujiu spoke, with an extremely serious expression. Yang Yu was using the second spirit ring and the fifth spirit ring, they were activated together, it was absolutely impossible to be a twin spirit! Yang Yu shrugged, and then, the fiery red one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring directly disappeared, and Yang Yu''s forty-third level spirit power cultivation base was also revealed. "..." For an instant, the entire Xingluo Square fell into deathly silence, and everyone looked at Yang Yu, their eyes became extremely incredulous! Yang Yu turned out to be just a soul sect!? An evildoer who showed no weaker than the soul emperor''s strength in this competition was only a four-ringed soul sect!? "evildoer!" Emperor Xingluo looked at Yang Yu, with a deep compliment in his eyes. Princess Jiujiu and everyone from Shrek Academy looked at Yang Yu, and their eyes became shocked and inexplicable. This young man who caught them off guard turned out to be just a soul sect!? "We give up the next game." After a long time, Princess Jiujiu sighed and spoke, and directly gave up the subsequent personal battle and the second, second and third team battle. Today''s Shrek Academy, whether it is a personal battle or a two-two-three team battle, is no longer comparable to the Star Luo National Academy. Its death fight with Shrek Academy caused Shrek Academy to be injured, causing the Star Luo Empire to fight Shrek Academy has conflicts, it is better to be a good favor, let Shrek Academy enter the final in its heyday, and defeat the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Teacher Academy! "The competition is over, Shrek Academy won. Because Xingluo National Academy gave up after the competition, Shrek Academy advanced and entered the finals!" Heavenly Fiend Douluo spoke, knowing Princess Jiujiu''s thoughts, without any objection, and directly announced the result. "Thanks a lot." Yang Yu, Dai Yueheng and other Shrek Academy students looked at Princess Jiujiu and nodded. "I look forward to your victory!" Princess Jiujiu spoke, her eyes were so deep that she glanced at Yang Yu and then turned and left. Yang Yu and other Shrek Academy members also left quickly. The twin martial arts information revealed by Yang Yu made Shrek Academy the absolute focus. If they stayed, they doubted that the next game would have to start, Yang. Yu staying here alone can attract all eyes. Soon, Yang Yu and others returned to the conference room. Everyone''s faces were lightly excited. Even Ma Xiaotao and Dai Yueheng seemed very excited to be able to advance to the final. "The next duel is not very troublesome. Don''t worry, everyone, this champion must belong to our Shrek Academy!" Yang Yu spoke with an extremely confident expression. For Yang Yu, the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Instructor Academy was not such a powerful opponent. The Soul Guidance Device was almost naturally restrained in front of Yang Yu''s ultimate imperial power! "Indeed, with our current strength, the Sun Moon Empire Royal Soul Teacher Academy is not our opponent. In the subsequent duel, as long as there is no problem with the tactics, then our Shrek Academy will win!" 488 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 488 With Ma Xiaotao, Dai Yueheng and Yang Yu, the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Instructor Academy has no resistance at all! "Understood, everyone should know how to play in the finals!" Ma Xiaotao opened her mouth, and she was full of excitement at this moment. As long as their battle plan is not unexpected, then this time the champion has almost been acquired by Shrek Academy! "However, we still need to be careful. We Shrek can think of such an obvious battle plan, and others can naturally see it thoroughly. Therefore, we still need to be vigilant and guarded. Don''t be dazzled by this excitement." Wang Yan said, they are indeed very close to the championship, but they can''t be arrogant anyway, otherwise they will inevitably fall into the gutter! Chapter 854 Finals begin!two Time hurriedly passed, and in the quiet cultivation of everyone, the day of the final finals had arrived. Shrek Academy and the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Teacher Academy, two rivals like fateful enemies, met again in the finals! ... Xingluo City, as the capital of the Xingluo Empire and the largest city in the empire, has been congested for several days. The so-called city congestion is the state of crowded people on any street. Both semi-finals of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Contest have ended. From the moment the semi-finals ended, lines began to line up outside Xingluo Square. Some people had even queued for two days and two nights. , In order to witness the grand finals of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Contest. Perhaps this will be a major event they will talk about in their lives. What''s more, although this final will be divided into team battles, individual elimination battles and two-two-three battles, they will all be held in one day! What a wonderful event, even if it is harder, it is worth it. In order to maintain the order of the imperial capital, the Star Luo Empire urgently deployed 10,000 elite soldiers into the city to maintain order, and all shops in the city extended their business hours. In order to supply the sudden increase in the number of foreign populations, various resources were urgently allocated from the surrounding big cities. For a time, the prosperity of Xingluo City has reached an unprecedented level. Undoubtedly, the economic benefits brought to the Star Luo Empire by this Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Competition are incalculable. No wonder the empires competed to host the contest, but in the end they had to compromise with each other, and each session was conducted with the country as the host. The two sides of the finals, Shrek Academy and Sun-Moon Royal Soul Teacher Academy, undoubtedly represented the most powerful strength on the continent today.The expectation of this final can be imagined. However, due to the incomplete lineup of Shrek Academy, even if there is an extra Yang Yu, the odds in the underground black market, Sun Moon Royal Soul Mentor Academy still occupies a greater advantage, stabilizing Shrek Academy by 6.5 to 3.5. One end. However, no one would think that Shrek Academy is easy to defeat, even the members of Sun Moon Royal Soul Master Academy themselves. After all, the students of Shrek Academy are all potential guys, and no one knows what kind of combat effectiveness they can show in the game and whether they have any other players. In the previous game, they have staged more than one stage challenge. In the final finals, in order to maintain the glory of Shrek Academy, they will definitely do their best. Therefore, it is not known who will die. The weather today is not so good, with overcast clouds, and even a faint light mist shrouded in Xingluo City. Occasionally, some fine raindrops fall from the sky, bringing a bit of chill to this magnificent city. However, no matter how strong the cold is, it cannot dilute the enthusiasm of the people from all directions in Xingluo City. Because the finals of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Contest is about to begin, and a peak duel will be staged today. At this time, the two teams that were about to stage a peak showdown were walking on their way to Xingluo Square. Along the way, soldiers stood in line, blocking the people who shouted their names.Many people who failed to enter Xingluo Square gathered on both sides of this passage to watch the two teams closely. Ling Luochen walked in the middle of the Shrek team, occasionally looking up at the sky, a hint of joy on her pretty face. As the controller of the ice element, in this humid air and the possibility of rain at any time, it is undoubtedly the most beneficial to her! Yesterday, Wang Yan arranged a day of strategy and tactics, but this morning, there were some changes in response to the weather. For this upcoming final, everyone is a little too nervous, but this is completely unavoidable. The Shrek Academy was more nervous. Compared to them, the members of the Sun Moon Royal Soul Master Academy were even more nervous. Because this is the closest that their college has ever been to the champion of the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Contest! Their strength is unprecedentedly strong, but the Shrek Academy team has a disorganized lineup. Such an opportunity can not be described as a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It is precisely because they are too close to the champion that they are getting more nervous. Haughty like a smile, his face was tight at this moment. Occasionally, I glanced at the people in Shrek Academy who were walking with them on the red carpet that was laid out only last night, with their fighting spirit and desire burning in their eyes. This red carpet between the two sides led to the rest area, and then circled the competition platform for a week. On the top of the city, His Majesty the Emperor of the Xingluo Empire and the hundreds of civil and military officials of the Xingluo Empire had already come to the city to show their right. The respect of the two teams going to the finals. The Emperor Xingluo saw that the players on both sides had entered the rest area, with a faint smile on his face, nodding to the Duke White Tiger beside him. "Quiet, the game is about to start, please speak." Dai Hao shouted in a deep voice. He didn''t use the Amplified Soul Guidance Device, but his voice spread from afar, and the sonorous and powerful aura of iron and blood came out from the city. "Kill, kill, kill..." All the soldiers present to maintain order at the same time raised their weapons high in their hands and shouted, and immediately, the entire Xingluo Square was filled with the smell of killing. It can be seen that the eyes of these soldiers are full of fanaticism. At this moment, in their eyes, only the commander standing at the head of the city, the White Tiger Duke''s dominance in the army is even more than that. The emperor! Emperor Xingluo didn''t show any dissatisfaction because of this, he still smiled, and the people in the audience also calmed down in this murderous atmosphere. Emperor Xingluo smiled and said: "The last time I witnessed the finals of the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Competition in Xingluo City was twenty years ago. At that time, both I and Dai Haoxian were just young men. Time has changed. Today, twenty years later, I am already the lord of a country, and Dai Haoxian has also become the first commander of the empire. We will witness a duel of the strongest young people on the mainland again. I am very excited and hope that the players from both sides can dedicate a wonderful game to every spectator.As usual, the winner of this final will be rewarded with three soul bones and one million gold soul coins. I have already selected ten soul bones from the treasure house of our country to be selected by the final champion. Todays game, I wanted to ask Dai Haoxian to personally preside over it, but on the Shrek Academy side, there is one main player His eldest son, in order to avoid suspicion, the referee of this game is still played by Tiansha Douluo." "I won''t say more. Now, please join me in watching this duel that will definitely be recorded in the annals of history." As the Emperor Xingluo''s voice fell, a ray of light flashed from the head of the city in an instant, and the next moment it had appeared in the center of the competition platform, it was Tianfei Douluo Huang Jinxu. Chapter 855 Peak Showdown [3] However, the moment Heavenly Fiend Douluo landed on the competition platform, his body was slightly shaken, and his eyes subconsciously looked towards the rest area, and his eyes fell on the Shrek Academy team. I don''t know when, at the back of the Shrek team, there was a scruffy old man holding a wine gourd. Seeing Tianfei Douluo''s gaze, he just raised his eyebrows slightly. But Huang Jinxu''s powerful Tiansha Douluo''s eyes were slightly flustered, and he turned his head quickly. Because of the referee''s gaze, everyone in Shrek Academy and the talents of Sun Moon Royal Soul Teacher Academy discovered the arrival of this scruffy old man. "Old Xuan, you are here." Wang Yan said in surprise. Elder Xuan didnt know where he took out another chicken leg, took a bite, and said vaguely: "You command you, just treat me as if I dont exist. Anyway, there is an old man, absolutely no one dares to play with something tricky. Up." There is no doubt that this gluttonous Douluo came to fight for Shrek Academy. Seeing him, the face of the Sun Moon Team leader teacher on the other side changed continuously. Of course, he knew Elder Xuan. In the investigation of Sun Moon Royal Soul Teacher Academy, this Gourmet Douluo had a cultivation base of at least 97. Level, it was Shrek Academy''s number one powerhouse. Everything about Sea God Pavilion in Shrek Academy was too secret, and they only investigated so much. The referee Tiansha Douluo on the stage obviously knew Lao Xuan too, otherwise he wouldnt lose his temper, but he quickly returned to normal, and said in a deep voice: "The final of the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Contest, I am Huang Jinxu, As the referee of the final, I will announce the rules of the final." Although the players on both sides are already familiar with the rules of the game, they still have to make an announcement in order. "The finals are divided into team matches, individual knockout matches and two-two-three battles. Three matches and two wins. Among them, each team will send seven players to the field. After the team battle is over, both sides have a chance to change players. But only this time. In the next individual knockout and two-two-three matchups, both sides can only participate in a fixed number of seven players, and no changes can be made in any form. In the end, the side that wins the two major games is the champion." "Both parties can let go during the game. The referee is responsible for the safety of the players on both sides. Once the referee finds that one side is likely to die, he will intervene in the game and the winning side will be eliminated. However, due to the rapid changes in the game, the referee cannot guarantee the absolute safety of the players on both sides. I hope that both sides will restrain themselves in the game. Next, both sides prepare. One minute later, the players participating in the team battle will play." Following the announcement of the rules of the game, the atmosphere in the entire Xingluo Square suddenly became tense. Hundreds of thousands of people turned silent at this time, just waiting quietly, everyone''s eyes widened, even if the game has not started, they are not willing to give up any change on the court. Wang Yan stood up and faced all the eleven students of Shrek Academy, and said in a deep voice: "Everything goes according to the original plan, Shrek will win." "Shrek, we must win." Eleven people stood up at the same time and shouted at the same time in an unusually firm tone. On the other side, the members of the Sun Moon Royal Soul Teacher Academy have also stood up, listening to the final arrangement of the leading teacher. One minute passed quickly. "The team members of both sides are on the stage." Heavenly Fiend Douluo rigorously counted the time without extending it by a second. At the Sun Moon Royal Soul Instructor Academy, seven people immediately came out. The one who walked in front was their captain Ma Rulong, and the one behind Ma Rulong was actually Laughing Hongchen, and then Meng Hongchen. Next Its the fifth-level soul instructor Micah, and the next three are also fifth-level soul instructors. According to everyones appearance, Shrek can be named by everyone, namely Xiao Xiafeng, Chen Fei, and Lin Xi, except for Meng Hongchen. Besides, all are male players. Seeing these seven people on the stage, everyone in the Shrek team was not surprised, because it was exactly the same as their teacher Wang judged. Since the first game of this competition, Wang Yan has been silently observing the situation of the Sun Moon Royal Soul Teacher Academy. Just yesterday, he carefully explained his summary information after detailed analysis to everyone in the Shrek team, and made careful arrangements. Whether today''s battle can defeat the strong by the weak, strategy and tactics are of utmost importance. The opponent had already walked to the stage, and naturally the same was true for Shrek Academy. When everyone entered the waiting zone, seven people also walked out.However, an unexpected scene appeared to the audience and Sun Moon Royal Soul Master Academy. The seven players in Shrek Academy are Captain Ma Xiaotao, Deputy Captain Dai Yaoheng, Yang Yu, Ling Luochen, Bei Bei, Xu Sanshi and He Caitou. ... Above the head of the imperial city, Emperor Xingluo whispered to the Duke Baihu beside him: "Brother virtuous, what do you think of Shrek Academy''s arrangements?" After thinking about it, the Duke White Tiger said: "It should be a strategic and tactical adjustment. Although I have not seen them in the previous game, the importance of the two young boys in this team is beyond doubt. , Not letting them play is only to prepare for the next game." Emperor Xingluo smiled slightly and said: "Then do you have any predictions about the outcome of this team battle?" Duke White Tiger shook his head and said: "I am not familiar with both of them, so I can''t predict, what about your majesty? Seeing that you are confident, you should have already judged it." Emperor Xingluo nodded and whispered something. Duke Baihu looked at him in surprise and said, "How could this be?" Emperor Xingluo smiled and said, "Lets wait and see. Although the leader of the Shrek Academy is not very young, you can see from the players in this team battle that he is not easy. I believe that in this final, We will definitely see surprises." Just as they were talking, the team members of the two teams had already appeared on the stage, divided into two rows, standing around the referee Tiansha Douluo Huang Jinxu. "I have announced the rules of the game just now, so I won''t repeat them. The two sides retreat and are ready to start. Until no one on one side can continue to fight, the game is over." Heavenly Fiend Douluo spoke, his eyes flickering slightly to look at everyone present, and he spoke with a serious expression. The next team battle will be the one he needs to be careful about this time. Neither Shrek Academy nor Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Master Academy will be merciful in this game, that is That said, it is very likely that there will be casualties! Chapter 856 Strange Seven-on-Seven Team Fight [4] On the fighting platform, Ma Xiaotao squinted her eyes slightly, staring scorchingly at the opponent''s captain Ma Rulong, as if there was a flame rising in her eyes. Ma Rulong''s eyes were condensed, both as the soul emperor, but when facing Ma Xiaotao''s eyes, he inexplicably felt a sense of depression in his heart. This was caused by the reputation of Shrek Academy, Ma Rulong kept telling himself this in his heart, but facing Ma Xiaotao''s eyes, the feeling of depression was still obvious. The players on both sides slowly retreated, and excitement began to be revealed in the originally very nervous Xiao Hongchen eyes. He was originally a game-type player. The more nervous the mood, the stronger the fighting power that broke out. Being able to participate in the finals as reserve players, he and Meng Hongchen, the brothers and sisters, have already proved their great strength. This is also their first appearance in this competition. They can be used as secret weapons. What kind of ability does it have? Gradually, the players on both sides have approached the edge of the competition platform. On Shrek Academys side, Ma Xiaotao and Dai Yaoheng are still standing in front, Ling Luochen standing behind them, and then Xu Sanshi, Beibei, and Yang Yu. And He Caitou stands at the end. The combination of them is actually not very good. There are four soul war masters in the attacking system, one soul war master in the defense system, one soul master in the control system, and a soul master. There is no auxiliary soul war master in the whole. Existence, of course, until now, no one knew that He Caitou was a food-type artifact soul master. The cigars had been slapped in their mouths, and only Ma Xiaotao had not used them. The formation of Shrek Academy seemed really lackluster and had no special features, and it even seemed a bit redundant because it was arranged in four rows. On the other side, the formation of the Sun Moon Team was not very good, a simple cone formation, with Ma Rulong at the forefront, and the others forming a triangle behind him. The spirits of both parties were all in a highly concentrated state. The moment they reached the edge of their respective stage, Huang Jinxu yelled, "The game began." The first battle to determine the final ownership of the champion of the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Contest finally began. The next moment when Huang Jinxu shouted out the word "begin", the formation of the two sides changed at the same time, and a surprising scene appeared. Team Shrek and Team Sun and Moon seemed to have said beforehand. The players from both sides joined the center at the same time, and they were all lined up. On the Shrek Academy''s side, Ma Xiaotao was no longer in the front, but Yang Yu. After the Sun Moon Team lined up, the one standing in the front was actually changed, replaced by Lin Xi. While the formation changed, the two sides also released their own spirits, and the Sun Moon team also released their soul guides at the same time. The Shrek team, seven in one, and seven people stand in a straight line. The golden shield has appeared in Yang Yu''s hands at the front, standing in place, bursts of golden divine glory shining, and the other six are releasing martial spirits. The figure showed no signs of advancing. On the contrary, everyone in Yin Yin was retreating, getting closer to the edge of the soul fighting platform. On the other side, the Sun and Moon Team remained in place. For the Soul Master, a sufficient distance is the most conducive to them to display their strength. However, after seeing the actions of Yang Yu and others, everyone in the Sun-Moon Team changed their expressions, and then they roared. Behind Lin Xi, the seven Sun-Moon Team Soul Mentors all deployed their Soul Guidance Devices. , And then, a series of brilliant and terrifying energy pressure began to emerge! 489 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 489 "Stop them, you must stop!" Ma Rulong roared, as if he already knew what Yang Yu and others would do next! "It''s almost time to end, let''s start individual battles and two-two-three team battles directly!" Yang Yu smiled faintly and looked at all the members of the Sun Moon Team, still standing in place, but the six people behind Yang Yu all retreated at this moment and jumped directly under the Soul Fighting Platform! "Stop it, you must keep Yang Yu, Ma Xiaotao or Dai Yueheng anyway!" Ma Rulong''s expression was extremely gloomy. He immediately released the Soul Guidance Cannon behind him, and a beam of terrifying energy swept out, rushing towards Ma Xiaotao at a terrifying speed! "drink!" The others also looked extremely serious, and roared, all the soul guidance devices were launched at this moment, and a series of fifth and sixth level soul guidance rays and soul guidance shells began to rush in the direction of Ma Xiaotao and Dai Yueheng. However, under this circumstance, Ma Xiaotao and the others turned a deaf ear, as if they hadn''t seen them, they rushed directly out of the fighting spirit platform without any intention to resist. "Hey, do you underestimate a soul master of the ultimate imperial palace!?" Yang Yu smiled and looked at everyone in Team Sun and Moon, and beside Yang Yu, the second and fifth spirit rings had been lighted up, and the god-breaking power and the ultimate soul protection had been released! "ridicule!" "Golden Aegis!" Yang Yu shouted, the golden sacred light on the golden holy shield became more radiant, and at the moment it burst out, he mocked all the soul-guided cannons and soul-guided rays to his direction! "Ok!?" Ma Rulong, Xiao Hongchen and the others condensed, and looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. Their attacks were aimed at with Soul Guidance Aids. Almost no one was going to attack Yang Yu. They all aimed at Ma Xiaotao and Dai Yueheng, wanting to blast these two Soul Emperors into serious injuries, even directly. Kill! However, an attack that was clearly aimed at with a sight, how could it suddenly change its direction, turning to attack Yang Yu halfway!? Yang Yu is the soul master of the Supreme Imperial. They might find it difficult to stay, so they didn''t set the first goal as Yang Yu. But now, it seems that Yang Yu has changed all of this with any ability! "boom!" "Boom boom boom!" In the next second, all the soul-guiding rays were detonated beside Yang Yu, and the terrifying explosion and roar were shocking. The horrible explosion of soul power and explosions of various attributes were like an extinction scene, before Yang Yu The place where you stood was completely swallowed, as if there was not a single object left to be destroyed! "Golden Sanctuary!" However, as Yang Yus voice sounded, within the terrifying explosion, Yang Yu stepped out on a golden halo. On the golden shield in his hand, strands of golden holy mang burst out with terrifying energy. Coercion! "how can that be!?" Ma Rulong and all the members of the Sun Moon Team frowned, and the horrible Soul Guidance Device bombarded just now, and even Soul Emperor-level spirit masters of the defense system could not be able to defend safely! However, Yang Yu is now not only safe and sound, but also extremely relaxed, which makes Ma Rulong and the others extremely shocked and incredulous! "This team fight, Shrek Academy surrendered!" However, the brilliance beside Yang Yu quickly dissipated. In the sight of everyone who was more surprised and puzzled, he jumped directly off the soul fighting platform, and a confident smile appeared on his expression! At this moment, the surrounding audience looked dull and weird. What kind of situation is this, the battle hasn''t started yet, why did the Shrek Academy just give up the game? What''s more, Sun Moon Team didn''t want to do team battles, but to seriously injure certain people... or even kill them! This seven-on-seven team battle, at this moment, seems to have a strange meaning in it! Chapter 857 Cut!One "What is Shrek doing?" For the four weeks, the faces of all the audience were a little puzzled. With the strength that Yang Yu just showed, even if it is a seven-on-seven team battle with Team Sun and Moon, it is not necessarily that Shrek Academy will lose!? "Shrek Academy actually gave up in this seven-on-seven team battle. Is it possible that Shrek Academy is going to give up the finals!?" All the audience were puzzled and didnt understand the significance of Shreks operations, and because most of the audience were from Douluo Mainland, they didnt have a good impression of Team Sun and Moon. Now Shrek Academy actually Defeated without a fight, this situation made all viewers a little dissatisfied and confused. Ma Xiaotao, Dai Yueheng, Ling Luochen, Yang Yu, such a lineup, why cant you fight against the Sun and Moon team? It really doesnt necessarily mean you will lose. "Shrek Academy is very smart!" However, there are also discerning people who see it thoroughly. They are extremely appreciative of Shrek Academys move. As a soul mentor, the Sun Moon Team is very destructive. If you really want to fight for a seven-on-seven team battle, it is very likely that Shrek Academy has suffered casualties, even if it wins in the end, I am afraid that it will not be happy. However, after giving up the seven-on-seven team battle, the subsequent individual battles and the second, second and third team battles will have amazing changes. Shrek Academy will have the amazing strength and dominance that will make the Sun and Moon team breathless! "Shrek Academy, this time the champion of the competition should not be able to run." The Emperor Xingluo, who was watching this scene on the high platform of the square, also nodded. It was indeed a very wise choice for Shrek Academy to give up this seven-on-seven team battle. Moreover, Ma Xiaotao, Dai Yueheng and others didn''t have any consumption, and the subsequent individual battles and two-two-three battles will make the Sun Moon team desperate! "Personal battle, I''m afraid that Yang Yu will be on the field. Based on the current situation, none of the soul mentors of the Sun Moon Team can be Yang Yu''s opponent!" The princess Jiujiu spoke, her beautiful eyes flashing. "This should be no surprise. This Yang Yu is almost a personal strength incomprehensible. In the future, the mainland''s single strength will definitely be the first person to exist. It is impossible for Shrek Academy not to let him not play the greatest role in the next personal battle! " The Duke White Tiger also nodded. Yang Yu is inevitable in the next personal battle, but it depends on what Yang Yu can do! "How did Shrek Academy cultivate such a genius? In the future, when this little guy grows up, I am afraid he can continue to make Shrek Academy a brilliant millennium?" Emperor Xingluo sighed and spoke with some envy. "Is there no hope to drag him to our Star Luo Empire?" Duke White Tiger asked. "I don''t know, I haven''t found out the background of Yang Yu yet, so I''m not sure." Emperor Xingluo shook his head and fell into silence as he looked at the two teams who had begun to rest. At this moment, the two sides started arranging the manpower to watch the two games afterwards. The Sun and Moon team has to make some arrangements and adjustments. The same is true for Shrek Academy. The next two games can no longer be adjusted! And Yang Yu and others have already made adjustments here, or they have already arranged who will be the last person to play! Yang Yu, Ma Xiaotao, Dai Yueheng, Ling Luochen, Wang Qiuer, Wang Dong, Huo Yuhao! There are a total of seven people, and the grouping and battle plan have been arranged! The order of appearance in the next individual battle is also the same, or in fact, even if Yang Yu can be on stage alone, it is enough. Yang Yu''s strength is really one-on-one. Even a soul emperor may not be able to defeat Yang Yu, but Yang Yu has the ability to kill the soul emperor. What''s more, they are just a group of Soul Master Soul Kings of the Sun-Moon Empire. For Yang Yu, the threat is not as great as Yu Mendi and Ye Wuqing from Zhengtian Academy. "This game is very troublesome. In other words, our college is likely to lose this time!" Within the Sun Moon Team, the leading teacher looked at all the students with an extremely serious and gloomy expression. After reaching the final yesterday, they guessed that Shrek Academy would abandon the seven-on-seven team battle, because the subsequent individual battles and two-two-three matchups include Yang Yu, Ma Xiaotao and Dai Yueheng. This kind of dominance can make Any team has a feeling of breathing! The two top martial arts soul emperors, the Sun Moon Team really did not have the confidence to compete! "Individual battle, otherwise just give up, or see who is playing on the opposite side, and then see if you can consume him in the next two, two, and three team battles that are difficult to shoot?" Ma Rulong spoke with a serious expression. "Two, two, three team battles, we still have hope. Ma Xiaotao and Dai Yueheng are only two people in Qiangna. After all, that Yang Yu is just a soul sect. Two, two, three, there is always a chance to turn things around!" Another student from the Sun Moon Team also spoke with a serious expression. In individual battles, they are basically bound to lose. The three giants of Shrek Academy are in control, and they can do nothing, but the two, two and three team battles are hard to say! "Okay, try to consume the opponent in a personal battle first, but if it doesn''t work, give up and put all your strength in the next two, two, three team battles!" The teacher leading the team spoke with a very serious expression. "it is good!" Everyone nodded, Shrek Academy was able to give up seven-on-seven team battles, then they also have the courage to give up one-on-one team battles! "Both sides of the game are ready, please take the first player on stage now!" Heavenly Fiend Douluo spoke, and his eyes looked in the direction of Shrek Academy and Team Sun Moon. Yang Yu smiled slightly, stepped directly out, and walked to the soul fighting platform again. On the side of the Sun Moon Team, a fifth-level soul teacher named Li Yan appeared. Li Yan was originally one of the seven players of the Sun and Moon team, but he was able to be replaced by Meng Hongchen and Xiao Hongchen. Among the original seven players, his ranking was low. Wuhun is a fire element, but it is not a pure fire element, it is a Lihuo with many impurities. If you simply cultivate the ability of a soul master, it will be difficult to have a strong enough strength, so he chose the route of a soul master. He cannot bring himself more soul power for continuous fighting through his martial soul, but can use himself Li Huo, through a soul ability, all added the aura of fire to his soul guide. "Game start!" Accompanied by Tian Fiend Douluo Huang Jinxu''s loud shout, the two sides already acted simultaneously. With a wave of Li Yan''s right hand upwards, a thick Soul Guiding Cannon was instantly carried on his shoulders. Without looking at it, it shot out in the direction of Yang Yu. Suddenly, a fireball the size of a human head flew straight towards Yang Yu, and the fireball made a series of bursts of air in the air. The air was completely distorted wherever it passed. His Lihuo is not strong, but through the compression and condensation of the Soul Guidance Device, his power is still terrifying.Dissolving his own soul power attribute in the soul guide means that the soul guide he used was made by himself. "puff!!" However, just as the soul-guided artillery bombarded Yang Yu, within a few seconds, a muffled sound rang, and a head flew above the soul fighting platform, and then a dazzling blood line shot. Starting, dyeing red can be the entire soul fighting platform! And the one who separated from the head was Li Yan, the fifth-level soul instructor of the Sun Moon Team! Chapter 858: The Final Scene of the Final Battle[2] "..." For an instant, the entire Xingluo Square fell into a deadly silence, and everyone looked at the scene in front of them, their expressions a little dull and unbelievable. The people of Team Sun and Moon died, and they died very thoroughly. The entire head had been cut off by Yang Yu. At this moment, the blood had dyed the entire competition platform, making everyone completely eradicated and unsuitable for shock! Yang Yu actually killed someone, and he killed so coldly, so that all the attention did not even see how Yang Yu did it! "died!" "Is this Yang Yu so terrifying and fierce? A fifth-level soul teacher was just beheaded by Yang Yu?" "Dead, the game has just started just a few seconds ago, Yang Yu is also a bit too strong, right?" At this moment, the audience finally came back to their senses, and then began to exclaim, everyone''s expressions were extremely surprised and shocked. "Li Yan!" The members of the Sun Moon Team also roared, and all stood up at this moment, looking at Yang Yu with cold eyes. "Next person." However, Yang Yu looked at the people of Team Sun and Moon, and spoke indifferently, without any meaning to explain to Team Sun and Moon. He didn''t need to explain, because casualties during the game are normal. The previous seven-on-seven team battle, Sun Moon Team, was also thinking about killing or seriously wounding one of Ma Xiaotao or Dai Yueheng? Yang Yu actually didn''t even think about killing people, but who knew that the Soul Master of the Sun Moon Team was really too weak. After being melee, such a long-rangely attacked Soul Master was simply weak and unlike a Soul King! "Yang Yu, what are you doing!" Ma Rulong stared at Yang Yu, his eyes were extremely cold, and there was a strong murderous intent on Yang Yu. "No wonder I, your people are too weak, he died directly after I used the two weakest spirit abilities, but I am blamed?" Yang Yu looked at Ma Rulong, smiled lightly and said, there was not a trace of heaviness and hostility after murder. "Asshole!" When the Sun Moon team heard Yang Yu''s words, their expressions became more and more icy and looked at Yang Yu, and they couldn''t wait to play Yang Yu and tear him up! "Next person!" However, Yang Yu ignored the rage of Team Sun and Moon, and just spoke quietly. These three words were the greatest shock and contempt for Team Sun and Moon! "..." In an instant, everyone in Team Sun and Moon fell silent with cold expressions, looking at Yang Yu with extremely heavy eyes. The silence lasted for more than ten seconds before Tiansha Douluo frowned and urged: "Hurry up!" However, he felt that his words were nonsense. Just as Yang Yu just killed a fifth-level soul teacher with thunderbolt, he didn''t think the Sun Moon Team would continue to send people to conduct individual battles. 490 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 490 Because the people who died here can''t tolerate the next two, two and three team battles, the more they die, the less hope the Sun Moon Team will have in the next two, two and three team battles! "We give up individual battles and directly start the second, second and third team battle afterwards!" The leading teacher of the Sun Moon Team spoke with a heavy voice, without anger anymore. Yang Yus words are not wrong. With Yang Yus strength, the people of the Sun Moon Empire are indeed too weak. When facing Yang Yu, Im afraid it would be a waste of time to play with other people. All seven of them may be killed clean. Therefore, instead of wasting time and continuing to write, it is better to start the second, second and third team battle. In the second, second and third team battle, they still have some hope. With Yang Yu, Ma Xiaotao and Dai Yueheng in two two-on-two matches, they are not without hope of winning! Ma Rulong''s strength is not weak, facing Ma Xiaotao, Yang Yu and Dai Yueheng are not afraid of any one of them, so as long as they fight desperately, they still have the hope of winning this competition! Among the seven members of the Shrek Academy team of Yang Yu and others, there are two souls, one great soul master, as long as they can win the next two two-on-two in the first two games, they will have With a certainty of winning, Xiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen are also the trump cards and killers of their Sun Moon Team! "Thank you, I thought you would continue to send people to consume my soul power, so that our Shrek Academy has a greater chance of winning the two, two, three team battles." Yang Yu opened his mouth and walked off the soul fighting platform with some regret. "Asshole!" Everyone in Team Sun and Moon looked gloomy, because Yang Yu''s words were almost like saying that more people would die in Team Sun Moon! This is a naked provocation! "This Yang Yu..." When all the audience heard Yang Yu''s words, their hearts jumped slightly, feeling a burst of horror. Is Yang Yu planning to kill in a personal battle, paving the way for the next two, two and three team battles of Shrek Academy? Even Tiansha Douluo felt his scalp numb when he heard Yang Yu''s sigh, his eyes were extremely deep as he watched Yang Yu walk down from the back of the soul fighting platform. The calm and indifferent when Yang Yu said these words, even his Title Douluo might not be able to say it calmly like Yang Yu. "Team Sun and Moon really encountered a ruthless man this time!" Heavenly Fiend Douluo murmured, looking playfully in the direction of Team Sun and Moon. However, at this time, no one will be idle. The Sun Moon Team and Shrek Academy are preparing and deploying for the next two, two and three team battles. This one will have a bearing on the final championship. Whose home! "The next two, two and three team battles are about the final victory, and the first two two-on-two games must be the two games that Shrek Academy is going all out. Yang Yu, Ma Xiaotao, Dai Yueheng and the control Soul Wang Lingluochen may all play." The Sun Moon team led the teacher to speak, and began to analyze the most likely arrangement of Shrek Academy. "Ma Xiaotao may be in a team with Ling Luochen, while Yang Yu may be in a team with Dai Yueheng. This is the most powerful two groups in Shrek Academy, a combination that is almost impossible for us to defeat." Ma Rulong also spoke, seeing the current strength of Shrek Academy extremely thoroughly. "In that case, you can only fight for it!" The leader of the team spoke, with a very serious expression: "Rulong, as a must-win team, played in the second of two two-on-two matches, regardless of whether he met Ma Xiaotao, Jialing Luochen, or Yang Yujia and Dai Yueheng. , They must do their best to win this game and drag the game into the third game. At that time, Xiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen will sit in the third game. At this time, the two souls facing Shrek will add one Great Soul Master, we are the ultimate champion!" The words of the Sun Moon Teams teacher were very wise, and basically no problem. As long as the situation is not different from what they guessed after the third game can be dragged into, it basically means that Sun Moon Team can win the championship! Chapter 859 Shreks Sure Defeat Strategy [3] Two, two and three team battles, this is their only hope. Facing the three of Dai Yueheng, Ma Xiaotao and Yang Yu who are about to confront, everyone in the Sun Moon team looks not very good. The original seven-on-seven team battle only needs to be seriously injured. No one, for them, the final situation will not make the Sun Moon Team so difficult. However, now the Sun Moon Team has no choice. All the ultimate hopes are placed on Ma Rulong and the Hongchen brothers and sisters. The last two games of this two-two-three team battle will be the hope of final victory! "Both players, come on stage." Soon, Heavenly Fiend Douluo''s voice sounded again, and the two, two, three team battles after the end of the personal battle was about to begin! At this moment, both the spectators on the Xingluo Square and the Emperors and Ministers of the Xingluo Empire on the imperial city are silent. Although they all predicted the excitement of the final, at this time, the game is still Can you describe it as wonderful? Whether it is Shrek Academy or Sun Moon Royal Soul Teacher Academy, they can only use shock to describe everything in front of them. Yes, this is an amazing final, and it is also a shocking decisive battle! Team battles and individual knockouts, each side wins one game, and the final battle is about to come. Two, two, three team battles are the most uncertain competition. There were six and seven students who were able to participate in the war on both sides, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that Shrek Academy was almost invincible. But in the end, its impossible to say whether it will win or not, because there are three people in Shrek Academy are two soul veterans and a great soul master. Even if the strength is only facing two fifth level in the third game Soul teacher''s winning rate is extremely small! However, in the first two games, Team Sun and Moon will face the four top powerhouses of Shrek Academy. For Team Sun and Moon, there is also basically no hope of winning! However, there is also suspense, because Shrek Academy will face the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Teacher Academy, this Soul Teacher Academy with Ming Detang as its backing! Among them, Ma Rulong, the soul emperor, a sixth-level soul master, what level of soul guide will be used is a suspense. However, Shrek Academy must win the first two games, otherwise it is difficult to say who will win the final game. If it is dragged into the third game, basically no one is optimistic about Yang Yu and others! That''s why I said that this two-two-three team battle is full of suspense. No one knows which side the final victory belongs to! However, in the rest area of ??Shrek Academy, everyone''s expression was extremely relaxed, with a faint smile in their eyes. Because, the final victory must belong to Yang Yu and the others. The Sun Moon Team and others will never imagine the tactical arrangements of Shrek Academy. This time, it will surely shock everyone! Soon, the two sides began to take the stage. The Sun and Moon team were two fifth-level soul masters. The strength was not strong, but not weak. Because the soul masters broke out in an all-round way, the upper limit of strength was still stronger than ordinary soul masters. However, looking at the arrangement on Shrek Academy, everyone looked stunned! Because, on the Shrek Academy side, the first show was Ma Xiaotao and Dai Yueheng, the two soul emperors, instead of separating the two with Ling Luochen and Yang Yu. "Okay! Our hope is here. Fortunately, this time the Sun and Moon Team finally stood on our side. Tian Ji was able to replace the two soul emperors with the failure of the first game. We will undoubtedly win the next two games. !" Within the Sun Moon Team, all the students and the leading teacher screamed in excitement, and their eyes were full of excitement! "Unlucky, I thought I would meet their desperate captain Ma Rulong." However, Dai Yueheng shook his head and sighed somewhat disappointed. "Now, just put hope on Yang Yu. Even if Yang Yu loses, Ling Luochen, Wang Dong and Yuhao sit in the seat in the third game. The brother and sister on the opposite side have no hope of winning!" Ma Xiaotao opened her mouth, her expression full of self-confidence. They were sure to win this game, but they were equally confident in the next two games. How could there be any disappointment! Soon, as soon as the first game started, there would be a lot of money to end, and the two members of Team Sun and Moon simply abstained. Anyway, there will be no matches after that, then since they are losing, there is no need to go on stage risking being beheaded. "The second game of the two, two and three team battles, please come on stage!" A minute later, Tiansha Douluo spoke again and let the players from Team Sun and Moon and Shrek Academy take the stage. "Qiu''er, it''s up to us." Inside the Shrek Academy, Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Wang Qiu''er. This time, it was not Ling Luochen that Shrek Academy sent, but another soul lord-Wang Qiu''er! When Yang Yu took the stage, everyone was stunned. Yang Yu was very strong and it was right, but with a soul master, how could it be possible to compete with the opposite fifth-level soul master and sixth-level soul master! Because there was no accident on the side of Team Sun and Moon, the people on stage this time were Ma Rulong and another fifth-level soul instructor Xiao Xiafeng. "I don''t know what your Shrek Academy thinks, but with this arrangement, is this to give our Academy the ultimate victory?" On the stage of fighting the soul, Ma Rulong looked at Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er. Although Wang Qiu''er was suffocating, but the strength was really not enough. Ma Rulong directly showed a mocking smile! "Ha ha" However, Yang Yu smiled indifferently and looked at the two of Ma Rulong playfully. Then, under the signal it brought, the two of the two sides all walked to the side of the fighting platform and began to wait for the final game to begin. Ma Rulong whispered something to Xiao Xiafeng, and the time for the two to reach the edge of the stage was much behind the two of Yang Yu, who looked indifferent. At this moment, everyone began to hold their breaths, looking forward to the start of this game, and after the previous game, this wide game NTU feels a bit riddled with holes, and many places have been bombarded one by one. Da Hang. Tiansha Douluo Huang Jinxu stood by and glanced at both sides separately. The final is finally coming to an end. Even with his cultivation base, he felt a little bit tired as he kept raising his attention to the extreme. "Game start!" The peak showdown has finally begun! Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er directly released the martial spirits, and Wang Qiu''er stepped on the ground and ran out directly. In Yang Yu''s hands, the golden holy shield and the god-breaking halberd appeared at the same time, obviously about to be fully fired! Ma Rulong and Xiao Xiafeng on the other side are not slow to react. Ma Rulong knows very well that if he used the methods he used to deal with Di''ao Academy on the soul master of Yang Yu, it would be absolutely useless. The thick purple cannon tube appeared on his shoulder in an instant, and in the next instant it emitted a strong blue-violet light, rushing straight towards Yang Yu! Chapter 860 Ma Rulong''s Triumphant Heart [4] Xiao Xiafeng and his cooperation were also quite tacit, and one-way defensive soul shield was erected in an instant, blocking the attack of Wang Qiu''er who was blasting for the two. For the time being, the attack of a soul lord could not help a fifth-level soul teacher. Wang Qiu''er''s figure exploded after a single shot, and returned to Yang Yu''s side again, the golden dragon spear in his hand trembling and humming. , Ready to attack again at any time! Xiao Xiafeng, the fifth-level soul teacher, took root at this time, and quickly displayed the Soul Guidance Cannon Warfare. Amid the clanging sound, a series of barrels quickly appeared on his body. Undoubtedly, he has to use his strongest firepower to match Ma Rulong. With the characteristics of a food-type spirit master, his ability to continue combat is the strongest among all Sun-Moon Team Soul Kings. The blue-violet light emitted from the barrel in Ma Rulong''s hand did not directly hit Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, but hit the ground in the center of the competition platform. Suddenly, a blue-purple light wall lay there, blocking the path of Yang Yu and the two of them. However, Yang Yu still did not move, and Wang Qiu''er was not in a hurry. The two of them looked at Ma Rulong and Xiao Xiafeng quietly, with extremely serious expressions! But at this time, the advantages of Ma Rulong as soul teachers began to show its effect, and Xiao Xiafeng''s soul guidance turret was completed. Rays of light burst out instantly in a wave shape, with light balls, light rays, and some metal balls that rose directly into the air to draw a parabola. The powerful firepower of the Soul Guidance Battery broke out instantly. Ma Rulong was waiting for this opportunity. He joined his hands in front of him, and a strong golden light flashed. He saw the spirit ring flashing on his body. At the same time his aura increased rapidly, the previous golden barrel disappeared and replaced it. Yes, it is a golden red giant sword. Near-body soul guide? Ma Rulong actually gave up the long-range attack and replaced it with a close-body soul guide? This huge sword appeared in this tournament for the first time, and Ma Rulong was able to endure it, and until this moment, he opened his hole card. It has to be said that the full-scale explosion of the soul master has a very powerful attack power. At this moment, Xiao Xiafeng''s eruption, the horrible variety of soul-guided artillery and suspected rays are powerful and shocking! The same is the Soul Guidance Fortress tactics, used by the people of the Sun Moon Team, and it is much stronger than those of the ordinary Soul Master Academy students. Xiao Xiafeng''s attacks were completely covering, with timed explosions, strong rays, and staggered restricted spirit guides. The whole stage of the competition was like countless bright fireworks exploding, and there were no gaps left at all. However, Yang Yu watched this scene and the corners of his mouth were directly raised. Then, a burst of shocking light broke out on the Golden Divine Shield, and the Soul Guidance ray that completely covered the entire soul fighting platform, etc., directly changed lanes, reversed the direction in a strange way, and gathered together towards Yang Yu''s direction. ! "boom!" Just like the previous seven-on-seven team battles, the roar and the terrifying power of explosions drowned Yang Yu, but no one showed any worry. Instead, they were full of curiosity and surprise. They used the taunting spirit skills several times, everyone Also began to notice the existence of this special spirit ability of Yang Yu! Soon, Yang Yu walked out of the explosion. For Yang Yu, such an attack was really not enough to see, and there was no way Yang Yu could do anything! And Yang Yu also took the shot at this time, and immediately took the lead in rushing out, and the god-breaking halberd in his hand also began to glow, and strands of amazing murderous aura broke out! Wang Qiuer also struck out, and began to face the fifth-level soul master. It may not be possible to deal with a soul king Wang Qiuer, but there is no problem with the fifth-level soul master. As long as he is close, he can definitely kill! As for how to get close, with Yang Yu''s taunting magical skills, Wang Qiuer is almost rushing out at an alarming speed at this moment, with no defense at all. And the next situation made everyone exclaim, Xiao Xiafeng''s expression turned pale! Because all the attacks he launched next were originally aimed at Wang Qiu''er, all of them reversed uncontrollably and flew towards Yang Yu''s golden shield. And Wang Qiu''er also took the lead in Yang Yu descending in front of Xiao Xiafeng and no one, the golden dragon spear in his hand swept out directly, and the power of terror began to erupt! Aside, Ma Rulong frowned deeply, trying to attack Wang Qiu''er, but he couldn''t take his gaze away from Yang Yu, and was always attracted by Yang Yu. In the end, he could only give up Xiao Xiafeng. Although Wang Qiuer was close, it was obviously not that easy to defeat a fifth-level soul master so quickly. At this moment, Ma Rulong was holding the hilt of the golden giant sword with both hands, and slowly raised the great sword. The strong golden light radiated from the body of the sword. It could be seen that it extended from below the tip of the sword to the position of the hilt. With nine core magic circles, intense golden light flickered, and radiance bursts continuously in the air. Ma Rulong raised the great sword above his head, and his eyes gradually turned golden. "Awaken, sword of judgment." Ma Rulong shouted, his own soul power poured into the giant sword at an astonishing speed, because he poured his soul power too violently, and he could even see circles of white halo rising from under his feet. After going through the whole body, it will finally gather at the position of both hands and inject into the great sword. And the giant sword shining with golden light also began to change. Starting from the hilt, the golden light quickly converged and gradually became two colors. The ridge of the sword on one side turned white, while the other side turned black. The two contrasting colors felt somewhat strange in the golden light of its own bloom. "He is darkness, convicted of heresy." Ma Rulong held the giant sword in both hands, pointed it in Yang Yu''s direction, and at the same time faced the black side of the sword in Yang Yu''s direction. Suddenly, a black light flashed in the air. Yang Yu had already rushed to Ma Rulong''s body, and there was no defense at this moment, allowing the black light to flash into his body. At this moment, the huge sword in Ma Rulong''s hand was turned over, and the white side burst out with a strong incandescent color, and the golden sword light was also shining to the extreme in an instant. The bright aura swept the audience. Yang Yu''s figure suddenly stagnated, staying in place, and did not immediately launch an attack, but at this moment the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd in his hand began to show more and more amazing murderous intent! 491 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 491 And Ma Rulong also showed a confident smile. The sword of judgment in his hand is definitely not something he can make, because it is an authentic eighth-level close-body soul guide, and it is among the eighth-level soul guide. The pinnacle of work. The Sword of Judgment is a combination of darkness and light. It can instantly blend into the enemys soul power with the power of darkness, turning the enemy into an uncontrollable dark attribute, and at the same time judge the opponent with its own powerful light attribute, and encounter low strength. The enemy of''s can disintegrate the opponent''s spirit power in an instant, and even be completely destroyed directly under the bright breath of the sword of judgment. Ma Rulong is only a sixth-level soul instructor, and using this eighth-level judgment sword also has to pay a huge price. At this time, behind Ma Rulong, a blood-red core circle is flashing in the position of his vest, and the thick blood flame is burning. That is the power of a seven-level soul guide, called the Chapter of Sacrifice. It uses Ma Rulong''s own vitality and potential as a sacrifice to instantly increase his physical strength and soul strength to support the sword of judgment. Of course he can''t hold on for too long, but it is enough to temporarily defeat Yang Yu''s ultimate imperial power. Then this game is the victory of their Sun Moon Team! They must win this game, or it would be a complete failure. Therefore, he did not hesitate to pay the price of being unable to make progress in the next year, and his vitality would be greatly injured, and he would also use this sword of judgment produced in Mingde Hall. . The only thing that this sword of judgment cannot work is to face the opponents of the light martial soul or the dark martial soul, and Yang Yu''s ultimate imperial and halberd martial soul are not these two attributes, Yang Yu''s greatest reliance -The Supreme Imperial was completely deciphered by him, and then, the Soul Emperor holding an eighth-level melee Soul Guidance device could not win a Soul Sect!? Chapter 861 Yang Yu''s Abnormal Change [1] Compared with Ma Rulongs will to win, Yang Yu at this moment is in a completely different situation. His body is fixed in place, with Shura''s Divine Breaking Halberd in his hand, and strands of fierce and terrifying murderous intent are in Yang Yus It spreads beside him. However, at this moment Ma Rulong and Xiao Xiafeng didn''t realize that there was any change, but Tiansha Douluo, as a titled Douluo, had his expressions condensed, and his eyes looked in Yang Yu''s direction very seriously and solemnly! Yang Yu''s strength may not be enough to see in front of Ma Rulong, who burned his own potential and used the sword of judgment at this moment, but the power displayed by Yang Yu at this moment made Heavenly Fiend Douluo''s heart tremble! "boom!" In the next second, just as Ma Rulong waved the sword of judgment again, urging the power of light to slash towards Yang Yu again, a terrifying murderous intent and destructive power suddenly erupted within the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd in Yang Yu''s hand. And, there is also an astonishing energy pressure in it, just as if the weapon of a god of destruction had recovered at this moment! Yang Yu''s body also burst out at this moment with a murderous aura like a sea of ??blood and a dead mountain, as if a demon who had slaughtered hundreds of millions of living creatures had opened his bloody eyes! "Ok?" Ma Rulong looked at Yang Yu at this moment with a slightly startled expression, but seeing that Yang Yu still didn''t make any movements, a confidence reappeared in his heart, and he waved the sword of judgment in Yang Yu''s direction. However, at this very moment, the God-breaking Halberd in Yang Yu''s hand moved, just as Ma Rulong''s sword of trial descended in front of Yang Yu, and the powerful light force was about to tear Yang Yu into pieces. The God Breaking Halberd swept out directly, without any spirit abilities, none of the four spirit rings were illuminated. And at this moment, the God Breaking Halberd in Yang Yu''s hand was directly cut out, and the murderous intent broke out. Above the void cut by the God Breaking Halberd, rows of dark brilliance emerged, and even the space had already emerged. crack! "boom!" In the next second, the two weapons collided together, and the power of light swept out directly, as if it were about to turn into a big bomb, directly exploding and destroying Yang Yu''s body and the soul power in his body that was affected by the power of darkness. ! However, at the moment when it came into contact with Yang Yus Divine Breaking Halberd, the power of light had not even shown a ray of power, and it was directly eliminated in the void, and on Yang Yus Divine Breaking Halberd, that amazing The power of destruction is still terrifying, and it is poured directly on the sword of judgment. This power of destruction is like a dark river of gods, rushing towards the direction of the sword of judgment and Ma Rulong! "not good!" Ma Rulong''s expression changed in shock, and then the sword of judgment exploded with amazing dark power again, and his body began to explode at the fastest speed at this moment, and his expression became extremely solemn! However, Ma Rulong''s attack had no effect at all. On the trajectory swept across by the God Breaking Halberd, even the space began to be destroyed, not to mention that he could only match the attack of the Soul Saint level at the moment! Both the previous power of light and the power of darkness just shattered in an instant, and it was in front of Yang Yu. However, Ma Rulong retreated in time, and Yang Yu was in a very special state at the moment, and he did not pursue, so Ma Rulong was not injured. At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. Everyone can see Yang Yu''s state at the moment a bit weird, obviously not in the state, but for everyone, they also know that Yang Yu has become stronger! "Xiao Xiafeng, you still don''t make a move?" Ma Rulong retreated and roared at this moment. He also noticed something wrong with Yang Yu. He really needed the assistance of others at this moment. However, Xiao Xiafeng''s response did not appear. Ma Rulong''s expression sank, and he turned to look at Xiao Xiafeng behind him. This look made his expression more gloomy! Because, in front of Xiao Xiafeng, Wang Qiu''er had completely suppressed this fifth-level soul master at this moment! At this moment, Xiao Xiafeng''s Soul Guidance Device was almost in vain to Wang Qiu''er, and Wang Qiu''er''s figure was even more like a ghost, and every time Xiao Xiafeng''s attack appeared, it would appear in a blind spot where Wang Qiu''er could not be attacked. But Wang Qiu''er is like a human-shaped tyrannosaurus, and the terrifying power is fully displayed at this time! The golden dragon spear sweeps, stabs, pushes, and so on. Every time Xiao Xiafengs soul guide turret can be dismantled, Xiao Xiafeng has already begun to set up the defensive soul guide. There is no room for attack! The body shape is retreating again and again, facing Wang Qiu''er''s full burst, this physical fitness is obviously not as good as some of the fifth-level soul masters of the soul sect. When Ma Rulong is watching this scene, can his expression not be ugly? Is it possible that a soul king, a fifth-level soul teacher, can''t suppress or even seriously injure a soul sovereign? Because the tactic that Ma Rulong and Xiao Xiafeng discussed was to use Xiao Xiafeng''s soul-guided shells to contain Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, and to give Ma Rulong a chance to use the sword of judgment. The Sword of Judgment is an eighth-level peak soul guide, it is close to the existence of a ninth-level soul guide, and it is a close-body soul guide. Not to mention a soul emperor, even those at the Soul Sage level or even the eight-ringed Contra level powerhouse will be completely suppressed in terms of attributes. They have tried, a sixty-ninth level soul emperor is in front of the sword of judgment. They couldn''t hold a blow either, this Soul Guidance Device was also their real killer when they came to fight this time. Even if he was not willing to use it in the previous team battles, he was ready to turn the tide at the last moment. But who knows that this powerful Soul Guidance Device has caused Yang Yu to mutate. Not only did it fail to solve Yang Yu, it seemed to make Yang Yu stronger, and it was still that irresistibly powerful! "Damn guy, you can''t lose this game. A soul sovereign also wants to play a role in this game and affect our Sun Moon Team''s combat plan? Looking for death!" Ma Rulong watched Wang Qiu''er suppress Xiao Xiafeng, and he was about to eliminate Xiao Xiafeng. His expression became more gloomy than ever before, and his resentment and anger about Li Yan''s killing also broke out at this moment! Since there is no way to stop Yang Yu for the time being, the stunning girl who was close to Yang Yu will be killed first, and the revenge of Yang Yu for killing Li Yan can also be liberated to help him suppress Yang Yu! "Sword of Judgment, kill!" Ma Rulong roared with a cold expression, and a flying soul guide was directly assembled behind him. With Ma Rulong blasting towards Wang Qiu''er at an astonishing speed, his eyes flashed with killing intent! Chapter 862 Kill!The power of the ultimate attack [only two more] As the captain of the Sun Moon Team, Ma Rulong had been suppressing a killing intent in his heart when Li Yan was killed by Yang Yu. And this time, to use the sword of judgment with all its strength, in addition to cracking Yang Yu''s ultimate martial arts soul, there is also a big reason to kill Yang Yu. A Soul Sect, no matter how powerful it is, when faced with the special melee Soul Guidance of the Sword of Judgment, it will definitely have a chance to be killed by a single blow, and it will not even give the Titled Douluo the opportunity to rescue the Heavenly Fiend Douluo. of! After all, a soul emperor of level sixty-nine couldn''t resist a blow when facing the sword of judgment, let alone Yang Yu, the soul sect!? Therefore, Ma Rulong actually had the idea of ??killing Yang Yu from the beginning, but at this moment, watching Yang Yu mutate, his strength has been able to suppress the strength of the Judgement Sword, and Wang Qiuer broke the plan of their Sun Moon Team at this time. ! A Soul Sect and a Soul Venerable, so crushing their two top soul teachers in this way, naturally caused the resentment and anger in Ma Rulong''s heart to erupt at this moment. Since Yang Yu can''t be killed, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill a Wang Qiu''er. A strength temporarily comparable to that of the Soul Sage, is it impossible to kill a Soul Sovereign!? "dead!" Ma Rulong rushed towards Wang Qiu''er, and the flying soul guide exploded at an astonishing speed at this moment. Because at this moment Ma Rulongs flying soul guide is also an eighth level soul guide, which can make Ma Rulong burst out at the speed of the soul saint level at this moment. For such a large distance from the fighting platform, it is only necessary to catch up with Wang Qiuer. It''s just a matter of a few breaths! "Originally...you didn''t have to die!" However, at the moment when Ma Rulong changed his target to Wang Qiu''er, a substantive murderous intent broke out directly and penetrated directly into Ma Rulongs body, causing his entire body to suddenly become stiff, and then his body was instinctive. Turning around quickly, the sword of judgment in his hand was directly cut out! He didn''t even figure out what happened, but just the murderous intent just made his body instinct, gave up attacking Wang Qiu''er, and then began to defend! On the other hand, Ma Rulong himself turned pale as paper at this moment, as if his soul had been impacted by something, his whole body was cold and stiff! And Yang Yus figure had straddled the entire soul fighting platform before arriving at Ma Rulongs body at some point, and blood-red murderous aura flashed around his entire body, as if he had just made Ma Rulong stiff. Murderous! And beside Yang Yu, the first spirit ring and the fourth spirit ring were lit by Yang Yu at this moment, and a ray of deep to extreme darkness burst out from the fourth spirit ring! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu would be like a halberd directly condensed by murderous aura and destructive power, and a burst of power and divine might to tear everything apart at this moment! The first soul skill-Breaking God Longfeng! There is also the fourth spirit ring skill derived from the 70,000-year Dark Golden Terrifying Claw Bear, which all exploded at this moment, fusing the destructive power of the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd, and directly slashed at the Ma Rulong who was waving the sword of judgment to resist! "clang!" However, almost instantaneously, the sword of judgment in Ma Rulong''s hand was blasted off, and it was taken out of Ma Rulong''s hands. At this moment, Ma Rulong''s arms began to show hideous scars, as if to be destroyed by those roads. The force is shredded! However, Yang Yu''s God-breaking Halberd exploded with an even more terrifying destructive power at this moment. This time, two dark golden halberds appeared before the halberd blade of God-breaking Halberd! The fourth spirit skill of Shura''s God-breaking Halberd-God-breaking Five Slashes! A total of five slashes, one more halberd light at a time, the power of one time doubled than the previous one, and finally the power of the first halberd can be exploded five times! It was originally the fourth spirit ability that was almost comparable to the one hundred thousand year spirit ability, and with a fivefold increase, plus the four previous attacks, this spirit ability was almost the ultimate attack''s magical ability! At this moment, Yang Yus first halberd blasted the sword of judgment in the hands of Ma Rulong, whose combat power is comparable to that of the soul sage, and his arms were almost abolished. At this moment, the second halberd was cut off again. I want to know! "stop!" The Heavenly Fiend Douluo roared directly at this moment, and then a vast soul power burst out, directly blocking Ma Rulong''s body, and his figure was also rushing towards Yang Yu at the fastest speed. However, Yang Yu is right in front of Ma Rulong at this moment. No matter how fast the Heavenly Fiend Douluo is, it will not be possible to reach Yang Yu and Ma Rulong while breathing, because Yang Yus five-strike-breaking slash is a combo, attack. Is uninterrupted! "puff!" Just breathe, the spirit power of the Heavenly Fiend Douluo was directly torn into a gap, and Yang Yu''s Divine Breaking Halberd had already descended in front of Ma Rulong, passing through his neck, turning into an arc of blood. The line is now in everyone''s sight! "kill!" However, the killing intent erupted by Yang Yu did not stop. The terrifying killing intent seemed to have eroded Yang Yu''s spirit and wisdom. On Yang Yu''s broken god halberd, three dark golden halberds appeared, and then, Yang Yu''s figure was swept in the direction of Xiao Xiafeng! Ma Rulong was dead, and the head was separated, but Yang Yu''s killing intent and killing did not disappear at all, but instead stared at the next level 5 soul instructor of the Sun Moon Team! "stop!" This time, Heavenly Fiend Douluo''s figure finally came first in front of Wang Qiu''er and Xiao Xiafeng, his expression became extremely heavy, and the nine spirit rings of two yellow, two purple, and five black had been released! Yang Yus fourth spirit ability gave this Heavenly Fiend Douluo a terrifying feeling. When his spirit power exploded, even if he could not break it for the soul sage, Yang Yu would just like cutting tofu. His spirit power protection was broken! Heavenly Fiend Douluo knows very well that Yang Yu has undergone a certain mutation, and this mutation has made Yang Yu''s martial arts attack power beyond the limits of common sense. At this moment, he must go all out to ensure Xiao Xiafeng, The safety of Wang Qiuer and Yang Yu! "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s Divine Breaking Halberd was directly slashed in the next second. Regardless of whether it was facing a Titled Douluo or not, the three halberd lights seemed to be capable of shredding everything, and directly slashed towards the Heavenly Fiend Douluo. The fist marks coming. At this moment, on the fist mark of the Heavenly Fiend Douluo, dark red stars were shining, making this Title Douluo''s defensive power and attributes a comprehensive increase! "boom!" Yang Yu''s body flew upside down at this moment almost without accident, and the Spirit-breaking Halberd spirit began to dissipate and returned to Yang Yu''s body. But Yang Yu''s killing intent still showed no signs of abating, and the bloody brilliance still shrouded Yang Yu''s side, just like a field where murderous intent gathered! At this moment, Heavenly Fiend Douluo frowned, looked at the direction Yang Yu was flying out of the way, and looked at his right fist that was dripping blood, his expression became a little shocked!! Chapter 863 Yang Yu, Evil Soul Master?One "What''s the situation? Heavenly Fiend Douluo seems to be injured?" At this moment, all the audience looked at the bloody fists of the Heavenly Fiend Douluo, their expressions shocked. Its no secret that Yang Yu is a soul sect. Everyone knows it, but now there is a soul sect that wounds Title Douluo. This situation detonated the entire Xingluo Square in an instant, and all the audience It started to boil at this moment! A soul sect actually injured Title Douluo, and it was still a Title Douluo with no weak strength like Heavenly Fiend Douluo, how could it not be shocking! Although Yang Yu has been blasted off at the moment, Yang Yu''s performance is already shocking enough. I am afraid that only one name will be remembered in this competition, and that is-Yang Yu! However, when Yang Yu was blasted off by the Heavenly Fiend Douluo, a figure quickly rose from the Shrek Academy waiting area and landed on the competition platform. "Yang Yu, calm down." Old Xuan''s deep voice sounded, and he directly picked up Yang Yu who was flying upside down, his expression became extremely heavy. Yang Yu seemed to shudder, and then his body trembled quickly, as if he was suffering so much. Old Xuan raised his palm and patted Yang Yu''s neck. Yang Yu moved his hands as if he wanted to resist, but he still didn''t lift it up and let him knock him down with a palm. Elder Xuan then hugged Yang Yu''s body, and a strong yellow light burst out from Elder Xuan, enveloping Yang Yu, but the horrific murderous intent beside Yang Yu and in his body was still pervading the tyrannical surge. It was surging, contending with the yellow spirit power released by the old Xuan, and he refused to be suppressed. When he stepped down and returned to the battle zone, Old Xuan''s expression was already serious. In an instant, everyone in Shrek Academy greeted them with serious expressions, and their eyes looked worriedly towards Yang Yu. The Heavenly Fiend Douluo on the Fighting Soul Stage has already sent Wang Qiu''er and Xiao Xiafeng all down the Fighting Soul Stage. The Heavenly Fiend Douluo took a deep breath with a solemn expression and temporarily suppressed the shock that was constantly emerging in his heart. After getting down, he said loudly: "The two, two and three tactics competition is over, the winner, Shrek Academy! This is the end of all competitions in this Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Competition. The final champion is the Shrek Academy team!" The cheers rose to the extreme in his announcement, and the entire Xingluo Square was boiling, even on the top of the imperial city, many princes and ministers of the Xingluo Empire couldn''t help shouting. Emperor Xingluo Xu Jiawei''s face looked a little red, and his emotions were also extremely shocked. Yang Yus appearance is too shocking. Even the Heavenly Fiend Douluo is injured. Yang Yu is still a soul sect. If he becomes a titled Douluo in the future, wouldnt it be able to suppress all powerful forces in the entire Douluo continent? The winner!? 492 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 492 The entire Xingluo Square has turned into a boiling ocean, but because the team members on the side of the Sun Moon Royal Soul Instructor Academy suffered too much damage, the death of Captain Ma Rulong had to be taken seriously, so that the Xingluo Empire had to award awards. The ceremony was postponed. When the match was announced, Elder Taotie Douluo went to the Sun Moon Royal Soul Instructor Academy for the first time and stopped them all. Elder Xuan looked at the leading teacher of Team Sun and Moon, and said coldly: "Give me the sword Ma Rulong just used." The leading teacher''s expression changed: "That''s not okay, it''s an eighth-level soul guide produced by our Sun-Moon Empire Mingde Hall, and its value is immeasurable." "I will ask you, give or not?" Old Xuan''s voice was still cold and hard, and there was no strong momentum coming from his body, but just such a question made the clothes behind the leading teacher soaked. Elder Xuan did not look at him, his gaze fell directly on his unwilling expression, full of unconvinced Xiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen. The voice of the leading teacher trembled and said, "Old Xuan, you are a generation of Super Douluo. Do you want to bully the small and embarrass us younger generations?" Old Xuan said lightly: "The old man still disdains to do this, but you have seen the child in my arms. Yang Yu was affected by which of your soul guides. The spirit of the martial arts has mutated. It is difficult to say whether he can survive, I I won''t bully the small with big things, I will talk to the old guy, Hall Master Mingde, directly." "These two are his grandsons and granddaughters, right? I will bring them back to Shrek Academy. You ask the old bastard of Hall Master Mingde to come to Shrek to ask for them." While talking, Elder Xuan stretched out his hand again to catch brother and sister Hongchen. "Don''t... give... I can''t give it to you." The teacher leading the team almost broke a bit of steel teeth, how dare he let Old General Xuan Xiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen take away! He was brought back to Shrek Academy, can it be complete when he comes back? Compared with the sword of judgment, Xiao Hongchen brothers and sisters are obviously more important to the Sun-Moon Empire. Soon, the Sword of Judgment was in Elder Xuan''s hands, and Elder Xuan turned and left. His eyes were extremely cold and he returned to Shrek Academy''s waiting zone again, his expression extremely gloomy. He didn''t understand why Yang Yu suddenly did this, but Yang Yu''s change was obviously not good. Although Yang Yu''s strength became stronger as a result, the murderous aura should obviously not be what Yang Yu should have! "Yang Yu, is this going to become an evil spirit master?" Wang Dong frowned and spoke. She and Yang Yu should be the most familiar people. Seeing Yang Yu''s state at this moment, he immediately thought of Yang Yu being taken away by the evil spirit master when he first obtained the spirit ring. "Evil Soul Master?" Old Xuan frowned, and then looked at Wang Dong with a more serious expression. He knew the origins of Yang Yu and Wang Dong. He naturally knew that Yang Yu and Wang Dong grew up together. Naturally, he should know Yang Yu best. Wang Dong didn''t lock his mouth and said: "Once, when we got the first spirit ring, we met the evil spirit master team. Yang Yu was captured by the evil spirit master at that time, and then Yang Yu seemed to be Therefore, I broke the limit and absorbed the 8,000-year spirit ring of the first spirit ring, and killed several evil spirit masters and then returned to the Clear Sky School!" "There is such a thing?" Elder Xuan frowned. If Yang Yu''s spirit really had the characteristics of an evil spirit master, it would not be impossible for the dark power of the sword to be judged to change toward the evil spirit master. "Wang Dong, you can''t talk nonsense, Yang Yu will never become an evil spirit master!" Wang Qiu''er looked cold here, and looked at Wang Dong extremely angrily. At this moment, Yang Yu''s life or death is uncertain, and Wang Dong actually said that Yang Yu wants to become the evil spirit master who is punishable by everyone in the entire mainland. Is this trying to make Yang Yu die? Chapter 864 "I didn''t mean that, it''s just that Yang Yu had such a situation. I told you that only Xuan and the others can better target the treatment!" Wang Dong also frowned slightly. Although Yang Yu was the shadow of her childhood, he was even the best playmate. How could it be possible that something happened to Yang Yu! "It doesn''t matter, if it is the Evil Soul Master''s problem, Sea God Pavilion has a way to treat it. You stay and wait for the rewards to be issued. I will bring Yang Yu back to Shrek Academy first, and he will be fine!" Old Xuan spoke, his eyes flickering slightly, Yang Yu is not very strong at this moment, if the soul sect is cultivated, the existence of Old Mu and the Golden Tree should be able to heal Yang Yu. "I will go back too!" Wang Qiu''er said, Yang Yu suddenly appeared in such a situation, where Wang Qiu''er still had the heart to stay, and walked to the side of Elder Xuan to meet with Yang Yu. "Okay, whether you go back, your recovery in Yang Yu should be easier." Elder Xuan nodded. The relationship between Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er might be of great help to Yang Yu''s recovery, and it might be a good thing to go back together. Soon, Mr. Xuan brought Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er to open the Star Luo Empire, and immediately began to rush back to Shrek Academy. Everything about Yang Yu is related to Shrek Academys plan to create gods and the special method of soul bone skills. It is the foundation for the future to contend against the Sun-Moon Empire and to check and balance the Sun-Moon Empire for millennia or even ten thousand years, so Yang Yu absolutely cannot Something happened! While the others stayed, they were obviously not in a very good mood. Yang Yu''s situation did not recover, and their good mood for winning this time would be greatly weakened. "Unexpectedly, Yang Yu, he is the same as me, and there is such a situation." Ma Xiaotao said, her evil fire has always been his biggest trouble, and now Yang Yu has become this appearance, but it makes Ma Xiaotao feel that he is also a world. "For a long time, Yang Yu has not shown any characteristics of the evil spirit master except that he was taken away by the evil spirit master and treated like a treasure by the evil spirit master. Although his spirit is very murderous, it is not There is nothing strange, after all, it is the martial soul of the ultimate attack, who knew that there would be such a big hidden danger." Wang Dong frowned and spoke, and his mood became extremely disappointed. Once Yang Yu was captured by the evil spirit master once in front of him, and in order to get rid of the trap, he absorbed a 7800-year-old spirit ring that was almost impossible to absorb, and then was seriously injured and unconscious for more than ten days. Now that this situation is happening again, Wang Dong''s mood is actually the most worried and heavy except for Wang Qiuer! Yang Yu, who had never attached a spirit ring before, was regarded as a treasure by the evil spirit master just by releasing his martial soul. He was robbed by the two top spirit emperors. This shows how terrifying Yang Yu would be if he became an evil spirit master. How attractive is the teaching of the Holy Spirit! "I hope he will be fine, Yang Yu''s willpower and mental power are far beyond ordinary people, this time he will definitely not fall down because of an eighth-level soul guide and become an evil soul master!" Huo Yuhao spoke, his expression was extremely serious, Yang Yu''s will was different from ordinary people, and he shouldn''t become an evil spirit master! "I hope so..." The others sighed, and now they can only wait for the awards to be given, and then go back and wait for Yang Yu to recover! ... The All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Contest had all ended, and Xing Luo City gradually recovered its calm. The final award ceremony was neither external nor grand, but the prizes were not inferior at all. As the runner-up, the Sun-Moon Royal Soul Teacher Academy was accepted by the leading teacher representative on the second day of the competition and immediately left Star City and returned to the Sun-Moon Empire. And Shrek Academy stayed another day in order to wait for Elder Xuan, and their prizes, in addition to the gold soul coin, had as many as four soul bones, in addition to the three soul bones that the champion deserved, also There is an extra piece of ice scorpion left arm bone. The Emperor Xu Jiawei of the Star Luo Empire originally wanted to invite Elder Xuan to enter the royal treasury, but was rejected by Elder Xuan. As the top powerhouse of Shrek Academy, his old man did not want to involve too much with the Star Luo Empire. , In the end, Wang Yan made the choice on behalf of the academy. He knew enough about the players, and his ability to distinguish spirit bones was by no means inferior to Old Xuan. The result of the final choice made the Emperor feel very painful, but there is no way. The value of the three soul bones can no longer be fully measured by money. The reason why the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy has to change the host country every time, the pressure of this award is also related to a certain degree. You must know that the top four are all Rewarded, but the spirit bone rewards are only three for the champion and one for the runner-up. The soul bone is a dead thing, and only when it is absorbed by the soul master can it play its due role. Therefore, no matter the country or the sect, after obtaining the soul bone, it is almost directly used by the outstanding talents of the direct line. The biggest difference between the soul bone and the soul ring is that once the soul master dies, the soul bone will still survive. It doesn''t disappear like the spirit ring. It has been tens of thousands of years since the birth of the soul master profession. Although the soul bone has accumulated, it is still far from the base of the soul master. More importantly, as the soul master world has The research on bones has gradually developed a method to synthesize soul bones, which makes soul bones more tightly available. However, unlike the Ranza soul bones currently being studied in Shrek Academy, this is through the fusion of soul bones. Become stronger. And this, after Shrek Academy has thoroughly studied the artificial soul bone, synthetic soul bone is probably the next method Shrek Academy will study for the original soul bone! As Mr. Mu and others said before, if it werent because of the rapid development of the Soul Guidance Device, and if there was no collision between the Sun Moon Continent and the Douluo Continent, I am afraid that the highest-end research on the Douluo Continent is that humans are in spirit bones and souls. The bone is synthesized. The so-called soul bone synthesis is to combine several soul bones that are related to each other through a special method to become a brand-new soul bone. The combined soul bone has a high probability of increasing power, but it also has There is almost a half chance of being damaged. Because spirit bones are too precious, although the synthesis method is now available, few people really dare to try it. For example, when Huo Yuhao was fusing the ice emperors torso bone, he used the secret spirit soul bone, which was already a kind of synthesis, but because the ice emperors torso bone was too powerful, it was under the direct control of the ice emperor himself. There is no possibility of synthesis failure. The fusion of Yang Yu''s golden ultimate imperial soul bone and Phoenix Wumu soul bone is actually a soul bone synthesis, but because of Yang Yu''s vast knowledge, there is no possibility of failure! After receiving the spirit bones, Elder Xuan waited for everyone to set off and return to Shrek Academy. It took only one day for Elder Xuan to travel back and forth between Star Luo City and Shrek Academy. He did not let Wang Yan allocate the four spirit bones directly, but first paid for the Shrek teams in the Starlight Auction. Expenses, and then immediately ordered everyone to pack up and return to Shrek Academy. Only when he returned to the Academy could his heart be completely at ease. Elder Xuan returned from Shrek Academy and brought back enough flying soul guides. Like the last flight, all of them were brought by him. Everyone was the same as when they left Shrek Academy with the help of flying souls. The guides fly together. In the early morning of the second day after receiving the award, everyone in Shrek Academy changed into ordinary clothes without disturbing the Star Luo Empire official. They quietly left Star Luo City and flew straight to Shrek Academy. It''s time to go home, the anxiety when I came has completely turned into pride and glory! Chapter 865 Yang Yu''s Plan [3] In Shrek Academy, in the Sea God Pavilion, Yang Yu once again entered the Sea God Pavilion, but at this moment Yang Yu was in a coma and was obviously not in the right state. That monstrous murderous aura was still surging, and even the old Xuan who had brought Yang Yu back on the way was frightened by Yang Yu''s murderous aura, and had been trying his best to prevent this murderous aura from spreading. At this moment, entering the Sea God Pavilion, Yang Yu''s condition was a little better, and the light power of the golden tree seemed to really have some effect on Yang Yu. However, it''s just some effect, and Elder Xuan still dare not care. After entering the Sea God Pavilion, all the Sea God Pavilion elders frowned, and they were obviously able to perceive Yang Yu''s murderous aura, and then all began to be shocked. Yang Yu, a kid who hadn''t arrived at the age of thirteen, his murderous aura was even more terrifying than their titled Douluo. "What happened? Why did this happen!? Xuanzi, don''t you know the importance of Yang Yu? How could he make him look like this?" Old Lin spoke, his expression turned extremely heavy. "There is no way to control this. His spirit seems to have a hidden danger of becoming an evil spirit master. It should be inspired by a soul guide during the game. I..." Elder Xuan spoke, and didn''t know how to explain it. Yang Yu''s martial arts spirit was very powerful, and it might even be related to the former Asura god Yang Yu, but who knew it would be related to the evil spirit master. "Evil Soul Master!?" The expressions of the people directly condensed. They knew how powerful Yang Yu''s talent and strength were. They definitely had the potential to become a god, but with such an existence, it was possible to become an evil spirit master, and it is in this state now? "It should be able to be suppressed now, Yang Yu is still only a soul sect after all, with the power of the golden tree and the suppression of Old Mu, it should be able to recover. Moreover, the Evil Soul Master in Yang Yu''s Martial Spirit should not have great attributes, it just possesses this kind of murderous aura, and does not have Evil attributes." Elder Xuan said, with Yang Yu''s talent and performance, he shouldn''t just become an evil spirit master like this! As long as the evil spirit master is not infused with evil attributes, Yang Yu''s martial spirit is only a hidden danger with this murderous intent, but it will not become an evil spirit master. "Okay, take him to the core room of the Golden Tree." Old Mu spoke, and then he disappeared in place without wasting time. "It will be fine, this little devil has a strong will!" Old Xuan nodded to Wang Qiu''er, and then walked towards the room with the strongest power of light in the Sea God Pavilion. "I also need to go!" Wang Qiu''er spoke with a very serious expression. "Wang Qiu''er, come here too, no... just let Wang Qiu''er bring Yang Yu over, Xuanzi, you just wait here." Old Mu''s voice sounded again, and then it sounded in everyone''s ears. Old Xuan was stunned, but still gave Yang Yu to Wang Qiu''er, but the sealing power did not weaken at all, but became stronger and stronger. After Old Xuan showed the way, Wang Qiu''er held Yang Yu and walked straight to a room. , And everyone else sat down at the conference table. Wang Qiuer''s expression was full of worries, and soon he took and entered a room that was so strong that it was as bright as a liquid, and Mr. Mu was sitting aside at this moment, smiling at Wang Qiuer and Yang Yu. "Okay, you can wake up. Xuanyi can''t sense it in this room, so there''s no need to act." Old Mu spoke, and said a word that made Wang Qiu''er look suspicious. Before Wang Qiu''er asked Elder Mu what, Yang Yu, who was in Wang Qiu''er''s arms, suddenly opened his eyes, and then gave Wang Qiu''er a mischievous smile. The astonishing murderous aura beside Yang Yu also dissipated around Yang Yu''s body in an instant. An unaltered and safe Yang Yu just jumped out of Wang Qiu''er''s arms, and then smiled and nodded to Old Mu. "what happened?" Wang Qiuer was stunned, and didn''t know what the situation was. "He''s acting. He has been transmitting to me since he first entered the Sea God Pavilion, saying that he and I can only know what plans he has. He has to deliberately pretend to be the same." Old Mu didn''t know what Yang Yu was going to do, but since he had any plans, he didn''t mind listening. "what?" Wang Qiuer looked at Yang Yu with a dull expression on her face. "Hey, I''ve been acting since the beginning of the competition, just for the people in the Sun Moon Empire." Yang Yu said with a smile. Old Mu raised his brow slightly when he heard Yang Yu''s words, but did not interrupt the conversation between Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er. "Are you tired? Are you idle? How can you act like this!" Wang Qiu''er''s eyes suddenly became extremely unhappy, and she looked at Yang Yu with a sullen expression. "No way, if this plan doesn''t act like it, I wouldn''t dare to implement it, it''s very dangerous." Yang Yu said, shaking his head. 493 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 493 "What do you mean, what are your plans?" Wang Qiu''er frowned, a worrisome color appeared in the depths of her eyes, but there was no change on her face. Wang Qiuer is a queen fan outside, but a girl at heart. Both the cold outside and the hot inside have reached the extreme! "Yes, tell me what plans you have, why do you deliberately show yourself to the Sun Moon Empire as if you are going to become an evil spirit master." Old Mu also asked, frowning and looking in Yang Yu''s direction. "It''s not a big deal, but for the next five years, I want to go to the Holy Spirit and stay there for five years and then come back." Yang Yu spoke and looked at Old Mu with a smile. "Holy Spirit?" Old Mu''s brows wrinkled in an instant, and then he looked at Yang Yu with an extremely serious expression. "Yes, it is the Holy Spirit Sect. For my later practice and Shrek Academy, it is a good choice for me to go to the Holy Spirit Sect." Yang Yu nodded and said. "The spirit ring problem?" Old Mu was silent for a moment, and then he also guessed that it was Yang Yu who said these words. "Yes, every one of my spirit rings will need to pursue a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, but Shrek Academy has no such ability to help me hunt down one hundred thousand-year spirit beasts, but the Holy Spirit Sect has such strength, and it should be very Willing to do this!" Yang Yu said, also with a very serious expression. The strength of Shrek Academy is not to be said, but now the whole continent is turbulent, Shrek Academy must preserve its own strength in order to resist the army of the Sun-Moon Empire in the days to come and protect Shrek''s 10,000-year foundation. Therefore, helping Yang Yu to hunt down at least seven hundred thousand-year soul beasts was a matter of surplus and lack of energy. However, the Holy Spirit teaches leisurely, and there are two Ultimate Douluos in peak state, let alone the spirit ring of a hundred thousand year soul beast, even super fierce beasts! Chapter 866One "There is nothing wrong with the Holy Spirit Cult with such strength and extra energy, but it is too dangerous. You can''t be completely safe in the Holy Spirit Cult. If your current strength is exposed, you will undoubtedly die!" Looking at Yang Yu, Old Mu spoke with a very serious expression. It is impossible for the Holy Spirit to teach Mu Lao to be unfamiliar. It can be said that the heartache and such a sluggish life of Mu Lao''s life are given by the Holy Spirit, so he really hates and fears this Holy Spirit! It was also developed over ten thousand years, and it is also an evil existence like Evil Soul Master that grows extremely fast. It is no problem to say that it is stronger than Shrek Academy! Therefore, if Yang Yu enters the Holy Spirit Sect, it is no different from entering the Longtan Tiger Den. A carelessness will lead to death! "Must go! Because in the next five years, I will attach my second martial arts spirit to all the spirit rings. After five years, I am confident that I can step into the realm of the soul saint, at least seven or more. A hundred thousand year spirit ring, Shrek Academy is really not good at hunting for me, and my goal cannot be in the Star Dou Great Forest, so it is the ocean to go, and the two Sect Masters of Clear Sky School are impossible. Go to the ocean to hunt the sea soul beast with me." Yang Yu said, if Yang Yu chose to be in the Star Dou Great Forest, it would be better to say that Titan and Niu Tian might be able to help him, but this is impossible.Its okay to say one or two, those super soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest dont say anything, but seven or more... Needless to say, it will definitely cause a wave of beasts, and it is the kind of endless death. But if Yang Yu went to the Holy Spirit Sect, and the Holy Spirit Sect was in the Sun-Moon Empire, then there would be evil forests and ocean areas of the Sun-Moon Empire, and even if it caused a tide of beasts, it would be a trouble for the Sun-Moon Empire. Therefore, this time Yang Yu is going to definitely go to the Holy Spirit, whether it is for Shrek Academy or Yang Yu himself, this time he has to go. Because Shrek Academy must help Yang Yu hunt down so many hundred thousand-year soul beasts, it must take a long time, but within the Holy Spirit Teaching, there are both Title Douluo and Ultimate Douluo that are idle, and they can completely Bring all the spirit rings needed to Yang Yu in the shortest time! "..." Elder Mu fell into silence, because Yang Yu was right. If Yang Yu wanted to hunt enough 100,000-year soul beasts in the shortest time, he would have to go to many places, and he would have to go with him to help. Yang Yu''s Xuanzi cannot be less, and three or four Title Douluos are enough. Therefore, Yang Yu''s words are right. Whether it is for Shrek Academy or Yang Yu himself, it is really the most suitable place to go to the Holy Spirit teaching this strong gathering, but to be idle all day long. However, the risk factor is also on the surface. As long as Yang Yu is exposed, it will be a dead end. There is no other possibility. The Evil Soul Master will never let Yang Yu go! It is even possible to directly and completely change Yang Yu into an evil soul master, after all, Yang Yu''s martial soul seems to have such a hidden danger! "I''m sure about this matter. I''m absolutely sure that I can keep the secrets and always show what an evil spirit master should be in front of them!" Since Yang Yu can think of this plan, he has absolute certainty in his heart. Otherwise, how could Yang Yu, such an old fried dough stick, go to death in order to become stronger? It''s not that he can''t wait for the god-breaking halberd to have nine rings in the future. I am going to attach a spirit ring to the ultimate imperial torso bone spirit. It is precisely because of this absolute certainty that Yang Yu is unwilling to wait, and there is no need to wait, even Elder Mu disagrees, he can go to the Sun-Moon Empire to find the Holy Spirit Cult by himself! "Do you really want to cover it up? In the next five years, Shrek Academy will be powerless, but it should be no problem to hunt you three to four hundred thousand year old soul beasts. There is no need to take risks." Mr. Mu said, he was always weighing the pros and cons in his heart. You can''t treat the Holy Spirit Cult like the Sun-Moon Empire, because there are a bunch of lunatics in the Holy Spirit Cult, and they don''t look at the face of Shrek Academy! "I have to go. There is really no risk. As long as I maintain the appearance of an evil spirit master and obey all their arrangements, I really don''t have to worry about anything!" Yang Yu spoke, and its not difficult to get stuck in the Holy Spirit Cult. Just like Ma Xiaotao, he was taken away by the Holy Spirit Cult in the original work. After so many years of being an evil spirit master, he was not safe. Someone helped Ma Xiaotao pass his soul. Ring? Yang Yu has such self-confidence, and Yang Yu has the confidence to be able to tell the truth. "But, this plan is too dangerous!" Old Mu spoke, not because he was too cautious, but because he was really too dangerous. This was really a plan that Yang Yu would undoubtedly die as soon as he was exposed, and he had to consider it carefully. "Mu, please believe me this time, I will be able to come back safe and sound then!" Yang Yu spoke very confidently and was full of determination, just as if he did not give up this idea. This time, Mr. Mu was silent for a long time. Looking at Yang Yu''s appearance that he would definitely do it, he could only sigh extremely helplessly and said, "What is the plan?" "Elder Mu, can you make a Super Douluo, or even a Level 98 Super Douluo, think that Wang Qiu''er is dead, but has fallen completely!?" Yang Yu spoke, looking at Wang Qiu''er, who had not interrupted, and said. "It can be." Old Mu spoke, and then his eyes lit up slightly, as if he understood something. "Qiu''er, I know you won''t persuade me, but I can really assure you that this time I will be able to come back safely." Yang Yu spoke, then looked at Wang Qiu''er and said. "I understand, just talk about your plan." Wang Qiuer looked at Yang Yu and spoke with a very indifferent expression, as if he was someone who had nothing to do with Yang Yu. She didn''t want to persuade, but she knew it was useless. Even if she persuaded, Yang Yu would definitely disappear one day and then appear in the Holy Spirit Church. Therefore, she just wants to help Yang Yu as much as possible, so that Yang Yu can be 100% safe in this plan! "It''s not difficult. This time I recover, but when the evil spirit master wants to take me away next, I will follow their will to become the evil spirit master, and then pretend to kill Qiu''er, and then the Holy Spirit The disguise of teaching can be perfect!" Yang Yu said, Evil Soul Master is a group of bloodthirsty lunatics. If Yang Yu can kill Wang Qiu''er, a goddess-like girlfriend, there is basically no problem with his identity. And whether Lao Mu can make Wang Qiu''er''s pretended death become real under the induction of the 98th-level Super Douluo! Chapter 867 Return "In fact, I really don''t want you to do this plan, because your talent is very powerful, and you can even reach the level that will affect the entire continent''s structure. An extreme attack and an extreme defense coexist, and can also be used at the same time. Except for the gods that appeared ten thousand years ago, you will definitely become the most powerful existence on the entire Douluo Continent in the future. No one can surpass it. In Shrek Academy, your status is even more important than that of Shaozhe. Because you are so important." Lao Mu spoke and looked at Wang Qiu''er, the little girlfriend who was obviously extremely worried about Yang Yu and didn''t reject Yang Yu''s plan. Naturally, he couldn''t say much. However, looking at Yang Yu, Mr. Mu still looked very serious and said: "Your future is extremely important to the academy and to the entire continent. Although this time I cant admonish your plan, I will make it. Some arrangements allow you to be absolutely safe, and you will completely become an evil spirit master in the past five years. At that time, you have to think clearly, some things need to be endured, and you have to survive!" "I understand this naturally, and there is no problem. This time, in five years or a shorter period of time, I can bear everything, but when the time comes, I promise that I will be able to support Shrek in the shortest time. The strongest person in the college!" Yang Yu spoke, nodding to Old Mu with an extremely serious expression. "This time, you must be careful when you go to the Holy Spirit Cult. There must be strong people like me and Xuanzi. Ultimate Douluo must exist, and it must be the Ultimate Douluo who is still at its peak. You must be careful. !" When Old Mu heard Yang Yu''s words, he could only nod his head, but he must tell Yang Yu to be extremely careful! Yang Yu is really too important, a genius who can become a god, if it werent for Shrek Academy and himself who were really powerless, and there could not be any super Douluo falling, otherwise he would really not agree to Yang Yu. Crazy plan. "Qiu''er, this time you can stay home for a while, and practice hard. The days after that will be wars again and again. Then you have to keep up with my footsteps, and then the two of us will become a couple together. The empire is frightened of both sexes!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, then brushed Wang Qiu''er''s cheek with his right hand, and spoke very seriously. "I will not be weaker than you, there is still a heads-up match between us, but I will come back when I am back, I hope you will not lose to me!" Wang Qiu''er opened her mouth, and directly removed Yang Yu''s hand, and said indifferently. "Do not worry." Yang Yu smiled and spoke, not at all unhappy, because this is Wang Qiu''er. She is so cold that she can''t express her concern. She can only use the radical method to stimulate Yang Yu to come back to Shrek Academy in five years. She had never started that game, but agreed to a heads-up for more than a year. "Okay. Wang Qiuer, go out first, saying that Yang Yu will recover soon. When the other children who participated in the competition come back, let Yang Yu accept the reward together." Old Mu spoke. Before Yang Yu''s plan started, he hoped to chat with Yang Yu more to see if there was any hope of turning Yang Yu over. However, it was obviously impossible. After that, until Huo Yuhao and the others were about to return, there was no change after Yang Yu left the room in a form of recovery, and Mr. Mu could only give up. And at this time, everyone from Shrek Academy who rushed back from the Star Luo Empire is coming back! Shrek Academy, the main entrance. It was close to noon at this time, and it was still school time, and the entrance of Shrek Academy seemed very quiet. The small vendors who would gather here on weekdays did not show up today. Five people stood in front of the huge gate. Standing at the forefront were Yan Shaozhe, Dean of the Martial Spirit Department of Shrek Academy, and Xian Lin''er, Dean of the Soul Guidance Department. The three behind them were Cai Mei''er, Vice Dean of the Wuhun Department, Qian Duoduo, Vice Dean of the Soul Guidance Department, and Fan Yu, the core teacher of the Soul Guidance Department, who was also Huo Yuhao''s mentor. Qi Zhi of the four major deans, plus Fan Yu, who is sure to become the deputy dean of the Soul Guidance Department, is a huge lineup, but it is not accompanied by other teachers. They all raised their heads slightly, looked at the distant sky, and waited quietly. Finally, in the distant sky, those tiny black dots gradually became clear, and they slowly descended under their gaze. "They are back." Yan Shaozhe''s face suddenly showed a smile. Xian Lin''er has already taken a step: "I finally came back." There was obvious excitement in her eyes, and she was also surprisingly not confronting Yan Shaozhe at all times as usual. Yes, the five of them are welcoming the return of the heroes of Shrek Academy. One after another silhouette fell to the ground. "Children, welcome home." Yan Shaozhe and the five people strode forward and greeted the past. As they said, the five first saluted the old Xuan, and then they came to the Shrek team who had returned with honor. Yan Shaozhe and Cai Mei''er are better, barely able to control their emotions, but Fan Yu behind can''t help it, and rushes up quickly, holding He Caitou and Huo Yuhao with each hand, respectively, carefully watching themselves After confirming that they are all complete, the two precious apprentices of sighs were greatly relieved. He Caitou choked and said, "Teacher, we didn''t ashamed you, we didn''t ashamed Shrek." Fanyu looked at him, and then at Huo Yuhao, who was already in tears on the other side, and put them in his arms forcefully: "Silly boy, the teacher is not afraid of you being ashamed at all, the teacher only hopes that you will return safely!" During this period of time, it was too tormenting for Fan Yu, otherwise he shouldn''t appear here logically, after all, he is not the deputy head of the Soul Guidance Department. Fan Yus heart hasnt been calm for a day since the team members who were selected as the team members returned from heavy injuries, especially after Mu Lao decided to let Shrek team play in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Competition with a residual battle. It''s uneasy. He knew very well that the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Competition was not an absolutely safe game. There were casualties in almost all previous years. He has two direct disciples in total! Fan Yu and Zhou Yi have no children until now. He has long regarded He Caitou and Huo Yuhao as his own children. Several times he wanted to go to Xingluo City, but was stopped by Qian Duoduo. At this time, the two disciples finally returned, how could Fan Yu be unhappy? For a time, the old iron man, tears flowed down uncontrollably. The four deans shook hands with everyone, and then personally led them back into the academy.A small boat was already waiting on the shore of Poseidon Lake. Everyone looked at each other and looked at the deans with some surprise. Yan Shaozhe smiled slightly and said: "You have contributed so much to the Academy. You participated in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Competition with the incomplete formation and won the final championship. This feat will be recorded forever in Shrek Academy. In history. It was decided by the Poseidon Pavilion meeting that your rewards will be distributed in Poseidon Pavilion on Poseidon Island." Chapter 868 Yang Yu''s Recovery!The beginning of the plan [3] Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong didn''t know where the Sea God Pavilion was, but Dai Yaoheng and Ling Luochen knew very well, and they were shocked. Poseidon Pavilion is not only Shrek Academy''s highest discussion place, but also Shrek Academy''s true treasure house, where all the secrets belonging to the Academy are there. On weekdays, no one can enter there except for the veteran of the Sea God Pavilion and the four principals. Being able to enter the Sea God Pavilion is an incredible honor, at least Dai Yaoheng and Ling Luochen have never heard of it. Has any student been allowed to enter. Of course, Yang Yu is not an alternative, because Yang Yu''s two martial arts are really amazing, so powerful that even the core of Shrek Academy such as Sea God Pavilion that only has Super Douluo resident has to pay attention to! As for the others, even the seniors who represented the academy and won the championship of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy in the Soul Fighting Competition last year are the same. Everyone got on the boat, and Yan Shaozhe personally explained something to them. 494 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 494 Although Huo Yuhao had also heard of the Sea God Pavilion, he did not have much concept of the Sea God Pavilion, but he was still nervous and excited about going to Shanghai God Island. On Sea God Island, there is the Shrek Academy inner courtyard, which is known as the cradle of the strongest soul master in the whole continent! It was so exciting that he, Wang Dong, and Xiao Xiao were able to land on the Shanghai God Island at such an age. The area of ??Poseidon Lake is huge, much larger than all the remaining places in Shrek Academy combined. It took more than a quarter of an hour for the boat to pass through the mist, and they gradually saw the appearance of the island. Poseidon Island looks only about two square kilometers in size. The top is not flat. Instead, it looks like a hill with various pavilions built on it. When these buildings that were hidden in the mist and looming in the fog actually appeared in front of the disciples of the outer courtyard, the excitement in their eyes couldn''t help but intensified. Although all this is unfamiliar, to them, it is also legendary. Yan Shaozhe didn''t ask people to take Xu Sanshi to rest first, but took them along a stone path to the depths of Sea God Island. Poseidon Island is very quiet. It seems that no one lives here. Everything is so peaceful and comfortable, like a paradise. The pavilions hidden in the tall vegetation are beautiful and elegant. Although it was only the first time, Huo Yuhao fell in love with this place. The vegetation here is almost at least a thousand years old. Some big trees are as high as a hundred meters. Walking between the trails, not only the air is fresh, but also the sight of everyone is blocked. There is a little bit of ignorance and only the body. Feeling in this mountain. After a short time, they had already followed the path to a position close to the top of the mountain, and a pavilion appeared in the sight of everyone. It was a small three-story building, the building itself was brown, all wood, with a bit of vicissitudes in its simplicity. If you look closely, you can find that the wood of this small building has a luster similar to grease. The three-story building is only ten meters high, without any sense of grandeur or majesty. However, just above the entrance on the first floor, there was a black plaque hanging on it, and three large gilded characters marked its identity, Sea God Pavilion. Seeing these three characters, everyone couldn''t help feeling a sense of solemnity. Calculated according to the distance, the place where the Sea God Pavilion was located was not only close to the top of the mountain, but also the center of the entire Sea God Island. Yan Shaozhe stopped in front of the Poseidon Pavilion, turned around, and looked at the Shrek team with a smile: "The reason why I didn''t let you go back to rest first is that I hope all of you can have this entry into Poseidon. The experience of the court." After explaining, he turned to face the Sea God Pavilion, bowed and saluted, and said, "Teacher, they are back." "All come in!" Soon, Mu Lao''s voice remembered, and his tone was relieved. Everyone stepped into the Sea God Pavilion under the leadership of Yan Shaozhe, and then all their expressions were shocked, and they stood in place strangely. When everyone recovered again, they had become extremely shocked and excited. Among them, after Huo Yuhao woke up, he was even more pleasantly surprised to find that his spirit power had already rushed through the twenty-ninth level. Looking at the sky, it didn''t seem to be too long. What kind of power is this! The light aura just now contains a strong life force. Is this really what the spirit master''s ability can achieve? Wang Dong was the last one to wake up. There is no need to ask. From the look on his face, Huo Yuhao can tell that he has also benefited a lot. The gold on his left arm is still flashing, and it has not faded quickly. All the people who had awakened then filed into the Sea God Pavilion. After the baptism of light just now, these three-story small buildings became so majestic in their eyes that they even took a pilgrimage mentality when they entered it. Entering the first floor of the Poseidon Pavilion, everything is so primitive. It seems that whether it is furniture or decoration, all the materials here are the same as the peculiar wood of Poseidon Pavilion itself. In the center of the wide hall, there is a long table. The four deans and the old Xuan are already sitting at the table, while Fan Yu is standing behind the two deans Xian Lin''er and Qian Duoduo. Obviously, there is nothing here. They are seated. In addition to a few of them, there were also elderly men sitting on both sides of the long table. Huo Yuhao and the others were strangers to these elderly men, and only Dai Yaoheng and Ling Luochen in the inner courtyard knew a few of them. Standing at the long table, Huo Yuhao and the others couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, but apart from being nervous, there was a bit of excitement. This is the Sea God Pavilion, and the elders in front of you should be the most powerful force in the Academy. Especially when they saw the four deans at this long table just to accompany the last seat, the feeling of shock became even stronger. And when they saw Wang Qiu''er and Yang Yu who were standing in them and standing not far away, Huo Yuhao and others all showed surprises. The only depression in their hearts was dissipated because of seeing Yang Yu who was safe and sound, and the mood changed. Have unprecedented comfort and joy! Yan Shaozhe smiled slightly, then looked at Huo Yuhao and others, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er and said: "Children, welcome back, whether you have heard of it or not, I will explain it to you again. Sea God Pavilion is one of the highest resolutions of the Academy. Here, the Poseidon Pavilion meeting determines the future direction of the college. Except for our four deans, everyone is the elder of the college, and they have all made great contributions to the college." "This time, you represented the Academy with your incomplete lineup and won the championship of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Competition. We have heard about the whole process. Letting you here today is to announce the academys heart and rewards for you. I hope you can make persistent efforts in the future and not be proud of your immediate achievements." Everyone hurriedly bowed and saluted all the elders present. To their slight surprise, Yan Shaozhe did not introduce them to the elders present. This is not that Yan Shaozhe forgot, but the rules of the Sea God Pavilion. It is an exception to allow Huo Yuhao and the others to come here. It can be said that everything in Sea God Pavilion is the core secret of Shrek Academy. Non-Sea God Pavilion members are Can''t know the exact situation in the Poseidon Pavilion. However, all of this is not important, seeing Yang Yu recover and being able to enter the Sea God Pavilion again, all this has made them very satisfied! Chapter 869 "I will announce the reward below." Yan Shaozhe said in a deep voice, "Ma Xiaotao, Dai Yaoheng, and Ling Luochen." "The disciples are here." Ma Xiaotao, Dai Yaoheng and Ling Luochen saluted respectfully. Yan Shaozhe said in a deep voice: "As disciples of the inner courtyard, you failed to maintain your teammates during your monitoring tasks, which caused your teammates to suffer severe injuries, and further affected your participation in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Competition. ." "what?" Ma Xiaotao and the three of them didn''t expect such a result, and they couldn''t help being shocked for a while. Yan Shaozhe''s face sank and said, "Why, do you have any objections? Ma Xiaotao and Dai Yaoheng are the main assault type war spirit masters in the team. What is the role of the assault type? Rise against difficulties and protect your teammates. Did it? Ling Luochen, you, as the master soul master, did you have enough control in that battle?If it wasn''t for Huo Yuhao to promptly remind you of something wrong through mental detection, I''m afraid you might not be able to come back completely, right? Judging from the situation at the time, the damage to the team lies in the carelessness and underestimation of all of you. As the disciples of the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy, is that the combat effectiveness you should demonstrate?Even students from the Outer Academy know that the lion fights the rabbit with all their strength, but what about you?" Ma Xiaotao and the three people couldn''t help but bow their heads under Yan Shaozhe''s reprimand. Facing Yan Shaozhe''s prestige, they didn''t dare to refute it, not to mention that everything Dean Yan said was true. Yan Shaozhes tone eased a bit: After that, you joined the team in the Continents Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Competition. On the basis of the excellent performance of the reserve team and the time for you to recuperate, you played enough. The fighting power of the team eventually helped the team win the final championship. The credit academy also remembers this, but as disciples of the inner courtyard, and as a member of the team, you will naturally receive less rewards. It will counteract the merits and demerits of the former, and it will not be recorded in your files. I hope you can absorb them. This lesson, you remember, life is precious, and no one can do it again." "Thank you dean." The three Ma Xiaotao breathed a sigh of relief.If the punishment were recorded in their files in Shrek Academy, it would be a stain on their life! The difference between the disciples of the inner courtyard and the disciples of the outer courtyard is that they are guided by the various resources of the academy and have the best teachers. Naturally, the college''s requirements for them cannot be the same as those of the outer courtyard disciples. This is why Yan Shaozhe said that as a champion member, their rewards are far less important than those of the reserve team. Yan Shaozhe nodded and said, "You have worked hard this time. Go back and rest. Remember, everything you see in the Poseidon Pavilion must be kept secret. Key Heng, you have completed enough monitoring tasks and you can start preparing. The inner courtyard has been assessed for graduation." "Yes." After the three of Ma Xiaotao saluted again respectfully, they withdrew from the Sea God Pavilion. Until they walked out of the small building, the three were greatly relieved. Although none of the elders who were present at the scene spoke, they still felt tremendous pressure in front of the long table. They knew very well that the elders who were present were all title fights. Luo level powerhouse! In the Poseidon Pavilion, there were only nine people left at this time: Wang Yan, Bei Bei, He Caitou, Xu Sanshi, Jiang Nannan, Yang Yu, Wang Qiu''er, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong. Yan Shaozhe turned to Yang Yu and the others, smiled slightly and said: "Okay, now it''s your turn." "Children, I can only describe your performance as amazing and breathtaking. In the history of Shrek Academy, we have won the championship of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Competition for unknown times, but I can say , The championship you won this year is one of the most meaningful times, and it can be recorded in history. Shrek will remember your contributions to the Academy. You are the true heroes of the Academy." After hearing what Yan Shaozhe solemnly said, everyone was moved. They did not expect that the Academy would evaluate them in this way. What an honor it is to be recorded in the history of Shrek Academy! Yan Shaozhe looked at the mirrors of the crowd and continued to speak: "Everything you have done is seen by the senior officials of the academy. You used your immature shoulders to carry Shrek''s shining glory. It should have been only experience. In the competition journey, he worked hard and won the final championship through unremitting efforts. Your excellence amazes us.After the Poseidon meeting research and decision, the awards are as follows. There are two awards. For the champions of this competition, you have won three spirit bone awards, and there is an extra one, which is suitable for Huo Yuhao, the academy decides. Three spirit bones were taken out, and one for everyone except Yang Yu, and the selection was based on your abilities." Three soul bones again? Everyone was overjoyed at once, and if everyone had a piece of it, naturally there would be no choice. The rewards given by the academy were already comparable to the Star Luo Empire! As for why Yang Yu should be excluded, it can be seen from Yang Yu''s calm look now, it should be maliciously arranged like this. However, what shocked them is still to come. Yan Shaozhe said in a deep voice: "The soul bone reward is an encouragement for you to fight hard in this competition, but you have kept that glory for the academy, and the academy will also grant you a glory, because Xiao Xiao did not participate in the competition this time. , So in addition to the need to continue to investigate after Xiao Xiao, from this moment on, the Academy has awarded the remaining six of you the title of Shrek Seven Monsters." Speaking of this, he paused for a while before he said heavily, "Lifetime." "what" He was almost completely out of control. After hearing the two words Lifetime, Huo Yuhao and the other six people all exclaimed, staring at Yan Shaozhe dumbfounded, and for a while, there was a feeling of soul separation. The Shrek Seven Monsters reserve team, although Xiao Xiao did not participate this time, but with them, they should be able to become the official Shrek Seven Monsters in the future, so they are really surprised at this moment! The Shrek Seven Devils sounded very simple seven words, but for Shrek Academy and even the entire continent, it has extraordinary significance! The glory of the first generation of Shrek Seven Monsters began, and this title has been passed down. At least in the history of Shrek Academy, those who can hold this title for life have only appeared twice before and after, and they were made for the Academy. The rewards of the three soul bones obtained by the disciples of the inner courtyard who have made great contributions have already surprised them, and this life-long title of the Shrek Seven Devils is of great significance to them, even beyond everything! Beibei was overjoyed and hurriedly gestured to her friends with her eyes, bowed ninety degrees and saluted the four deans and elders present. Chapter 870: The Seal of Talent Released [2] Only then did the others woke up and hurriedly saluted under his leadership. Yan Shaozhe nodded, then looked at You and Wang Qiu''er and said, "You two are in a special situation, so there are no other rewards for the time being. Wang Qiu''er can receive the soul bone reward first, and then, Yang Yu, you should be able to Candidate for becoming a member of Poseidon Pavilion." Everything about Yang Yu means that Yang Yu has such qualifications. It''s just a matter of time to become the veteran of the Sea God Pavilion, so this reward is no problem for Yang Yu. "congratulations!" Huo Yuhao and others all looked at Yang Yu, their faces full of surprises. As a candidate for the Poseidon Pavilion, Yang Yu will be able to enter the Poseidon Pavilion 100% in the future and become the true high-level of Shrek Academy. This is definitely not inferior to the honor of the Shrek Seven Devils for life! After all the rewards were distributed, Yan Shaozhe stepped aside and looked at the front of the long table respectfully and said: "Teacher, do you have anything else to order them?" At this time, everyone noticed that there seemed to be a person lying half there on the other end of the long table. Because of the perspective, they couldn''t see that person. "Children, your performance is beyond my surprise. Therefore, you have won this award yourself. However, you must remember that a temporary achievement does not represent a lifetime, just because you have already won With the title of the Seven Shrek Monsters, you have also shouldered the heavy responsibility of maintaining the glory of this title. I hope that you can be as aggressive as you did before to defend the glory of Shrek. Beibei, Xu Sanshi, Jiang Nannan, and Caitou, the four of you have already surpassed the soul sect in cultivation. I specifically approve you to go directly to the inner courtyard after the end of the school year, and enter the inner courtyard to study after passing the assessment. The difficulty of the assessment remains unchanged." The four of Beibei looked at each other. This time they showed a nervous look. In the inner court assessment, I don''t know how many disciples from the outer court got stuck. There are too few people who can actually enter the inner court. Carrying out the assessment in advance, it is impossible to say that they are not worried. Lao Mu continued to speak: "Yang Yu, Wang Qiu''er, Huo Yuhao, and Wang Dong, you four will stay on Sea God Island temporarily and follow the old man to practice for a period of time. You can only return to the outer courtyard when the old man thinks you can leave. Beibei and Xu Sanshiyu Xuanzai pointed out that Jiang Nannan was taught by Cai Meier, Lin''er, Duoduo, Fanyu, and Caitou should bother you too much. If the four of them fail the inner court assessment, you who are teachers will also be punished." Although this old voice sounded gentle and kind, everything he said naturally had a convincing and indisputable taste.All the elders of the Sea God Pavilion and the four principals all stood up and respectfully saluted Mu, who was half-lying in the main seat. "The meeting is over." Old Mu''s voice seemed to be more peaceful. The elders almost disappeared in the next instant, and the new Shrek Seven Devils didn''t even see their movements clearly. Old Xuan and the four directors and Fan Yu stayed. "You all go, Yang Yu and the others can stay." Mu Lao waved his hand. "Yes." Yan Shaozhe respectfully agreed, and led everyone away quietly. "Come with me." Old Mu spoke, and then looked at everyone, saying that entering the rooms of the golden tree this time is an extremely important opportunity, and it should be of great effect to these little ghosts. Soon, Elder Mu walked to a wall with the support of Huo Yuhao. Elder Mu raised his hand and pointed slightly. Suddenly, a golden light lit up, and everything around him became so illusory. The rich golden halo instantly enveloped him. Covering the four of them, they only felt a gleam in front of them, and hurriedly closed their eyes, their feet were empty, and the next moment, when their feet were on the ground, the surrounding golden light had quietly disappeared. The original Poseidon Pavilion was gone, and they were surprised to find that they were in a wide hall. This huge hall was a hundred meters long and square, and the area was the same for them to participate in the Continent Advanced Spirit Master Academy Soul Contest. The stage is almost the same. There are several corridors on both sides of the hall. I dont know where it leads to. There are no windows here. Everything is airtight, but the air is very fresh. Inside the hall, a statue stands there, which is the entrance to Shrek Academy. The latter are the same, the Golden Triangle of Academy founders plus the first generation of Shrek Seven Devils. It''s just that the statue here is naturally much smaller than the one at the entrance of the college. It looks like the statues are all wooden. Old Mu smiled and said, "Aren''t you weird, why the Sea God Pavilion looks unremarkable? But I don''t know if you have noticed that the Sea God Pavilion is not built, but carved." "Sculpture?" Except for Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong were all taken aback, and they didn''t understand the meaning of the word carving. Mr. Mu said: "The Sea God Pavilion was originally a big tree, a rare golden tree in the world, with a tree of light and vitality. Without affecting the life of this golden tree, the ancestors of the academy directly used this tree. The golden tree is the foundation, carving out the Poseidon Pavilion. Therefore, the Poseidon Pavilion you see does not have any traces of splicing, and the various decorations in the Poseidon Pavilion and the statues in front of them are made of wood excavated during the carving. This golden tree can also be said to be The root of our Shrek Academy, you will understand its meaning in the future." "Wang Dong, you take the first corridor on the right. There is a door about ten meters away. Push it open, enter, and sit on the futon inside to practice." Wang Dong was stunned for a moment, a little hesitant, Huo Yuhao nodded to him hurriedly, and then he walked with doubts as Lao Mu said.Of course he knew that Elder Mu''s instructions were definitely good for him, but he was a little reluctant to separate from Huo Yuhao. "Wang Qiu''er, you take the third corridor on the left and enter the fourth door. You are also practicing inside. Both of you are the same. When you wake up from the concentration, you can return to the outer courtyard." After that, Huo Yuhao also walked towards his room in Old Mu''s place, and Yang Yu also entered a room with extremely strong light power. Just stepping into it, Yang Yu was able to sense its huge and pure light power, and then countless amazing powers were surging, making Yang Yus mind become extremely active in the clear rain almost instantly, just like the whole People have a way of being empowered by Daigo, and their own talents have become much stronger. 495 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 495 "Ding!" Just as Yang Yu was about to sit down, a long-lost system prompt suddenly came to Yang Yu''s mind. "It was detected that Yang Yu''s state was stimulated by the outside world, and his talent and understanding were temporarily improved, and the system seal was temporarily lifted." "Ding! The current three attributes of talent, understanding, and resilience are temporarily sealed off." Several continuous beeps suddenly remembered in Yang Yu''s mind, and Yang Yu''s expression suddenly stopped. Then look at the three items on your property panel?????????There was no temporary seal behind the + attribute, and a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Yang Yu''s mouth. This is really God''s help to me. My talent is temporarily unsealed at this time, and it will be very useful for future plans! Chapter 871 Condensed Soul Core [3] What Yang Yu has to do is very simple. Before going to the Holy Spirit Sect, Yang Yu must condense the soul core, the spiritual power soul core condensed by his own spiritual power. This can be regarded as a guarantee for the old man by Yang Yu, but also for the purpose of A guarantee that he would not really do anything crazy because of the power of evil attributes. Therefore, what Yang Yu has to do now is to condense a spiritual power soul core that can suppress his own spiritual sea, protect his own spiritual intelligence, and prevent others from invading his own spiritual sea. As for the soul core, this kind of thing that Title Douluo can touch, Yang Yu wants to condense now. The difficulty is no different from ascending to the sky, but now Yang Yu has suddenly recovered all of his talents. For Yang Yu, the soul core is condensed. The difficulty is almost negligible! Soul core, that is, the core of soul power, this is the basis for becoming a Title Douluo. The soul power is compressed from liquid to solid, and it will be stored in the soul master''s dantian, becoming a soul core.In the process of continuous rotation, the soul core will absorb external soul power through the soul master and provide it for the soul master to use, so that the soul master''s combat power and recovery ability are much stronger than before, so there is a saying that the title will be achieved and the sky will be reached in one step. After the soul power is solidified, it is much more difficult to continue to improve than in the liquid or gas state, because the human body cannot make the solid soul power work in the body, and can only break the solid soul power into particles, and then control itself. His spirit power urges them to move in a gas or liquid state. This process is not only difficult but also dangerous. Therefore, some spirit masters who believe that they are not well talented will even give up continuing to improve after becoming Title Douluo, and will only stabilize at the level ninety-one status of Title Douluo. They will be safe in this way. But the situation that the solid spirit power can''t work is not absolute. If the spirit master''s own mental power is strong enough to control these solid particles and make them appear gaseous or liquid, then the solid spirit power will naturally be able to operate. At this time, solid, liquid, and gaseous states may even co-exist. When the spirit master reaches this level, he can become a super Douluo. Therefore, after reaching the realm of the Super Douluo, the soul master''s cultivation is easier than before, at least with an exact cultivation method. Of course, the promotion of Super Douluo is equally difficult. The total amount of soul power that the human body can carry is certain, and it can be compressed in gaseous and liquid states, while solid soul power itself is highly compressed, and it is difficult to continue to shrink in size. Then, the soul master itself must be able to withstand more soul power, which involves another level of power-the power of space! For Yang Yu, it may have been difficult to control the power of space before, but now Yang Yus talent, savvy and tenacity are all liberated, and Yang Yus own physique has been strengthened by a million-year soul bone. Not weak to any Title Douluo, so condensing the soul core is not too difficult for Yang Yu. Moreover, the soul core that Yang Yu wants to condense is a soul core with spiritual power as the mainstay and soul power as a supplement. It is specifically used to suppress his own spiritual sea, so it is not too difficult to say it. ! "Let''s start, condense the soul core, and then blend into the eyebrow!" Yang Yu sat cross-legged on the futon in the room, and then began to urge his soul power and spiritual power to flow faster, and then gathered to his palm. Because the spirit power itself is liquid, there seems to be a puff of milk in his palm at this moment, and under the firm control of the spirit power, no spirit power overflows. The spirit power gradually increased, and he began to levitate from Yang Yu''s palm, slowly rotating. This time, the spirit power output by Yang Yu was almost the majority of his own spirit power. Yang Yu did not take his time slowly. Able to withstand all of his own soul power, as well as the power of space, so he didn''t worry about accidents. Under his control, the rotation speed of the soul power began to increase, and at the same time, the soul power began to slowly compress. Following the compression process, Yang Yu gradually increased the amount of soul power injected. Compress, recompress, rotate, rotate... Gradually, the solid spirit power was fully formed, and a miniature spirit power funnel appeared. This time because more spirit power was injected, as soon as it appeared, the absorption speed of heaven and earth element power was quite strong, and the terrifying suction spread directly outward. In this sea god pavilion formed by the golden tree, the heaven and earth element power was originally It is extremely abundant. Suddenly, Yang Yu felt that the energy increase of this small solid vortex was several times faster than when he cultivated his spirit power. Around the solid spirit power, the twisted light lines began to become more and more obvious. The huge suction force not only sucked the heaven and earth element power, but also absorbed Yang Yus own soul power. In this absorption process, Yang Yu had to The spirit power is continuously injected, so that the solid spirit power is continuously enhanced. The terrifying spirit power fluctuations continued to rise, and Yang Yu began to feel some pressure. In terms of spiritual power, he could still persist, but when the soul power in his body began to be less than the total amount of solid soul power, the absorption speed of his own soul power by the solid soul power began to continue to accelerate. Yang Yu only felt that the spirit power in his body was outputting outward like a flood at this time, and the rotation speed of that solid spirit power had reached the point where the spirit power sensor could not see clearly. 50%, 60%, 70%! After more than 70% of his soul power was absorbed by the solid soul power, Yang Yu could no longer control the leakage of his soul power. What he couldn''t see was that at this time the entire Sea God Pavilion was emitting a faint golden light. Above the Sea God Pavilion, the heaven and earth power has actually formed a faint vitality cloud, and the huge heaven and earth power is constantly converging in the direction of the golden tree. The elders who lived in the Sea God Pavilion had already awakened from the state of cultivation at this time. How could they not be able to detect such a big movement? Is anyone attacking Super Douluo? Their first reaction was this, because only when they were trying to condense the soul core could such a vision appear. "Is it really going to succeed?" Lao Mu was in the Sea God Pavilion at this moment, not far from the room where Yang Yu was located. He sensed this powerful fluctuation, and his expression showed a ray of shock. Regarding what Yang Yu is doing now, even this two- to three-hundred-year-old Xtreme Douluo can''t believe it! Soul core, those are the two hurdles that would only be encountered when impacting Title Douluo and Extreme Douluo, but Yang Yu is now no more than the Fourth Ring Soul Sect, so he can actually condense the soul core? I have to say that Yang Yu''s physique is really too powerful and terrifying. The fifth ring can absorb a hundred thousand year spirit ring on its own, which is terrifying! When the elder of the Sea God Pavilion was shaken, Yang Yu had fully condensed his soul power, and injected all of it into this small black hole that seemed to be able to integrate all classes. And this soul core, at this moment, the surroundings seemed a little illusory, without any color, because this was the result of mental power being integrated into this soul core! The soul core, Yang Yu has successfully condensed, and there is no accident, it is a spiritual power soul core that Yang Yu needs. However, after Yang Yu wants to integrate it into his body, it is a truly dangerous and difficult place, because the soul core gathered by the power of this space is like a bomb gathered by the power of cutting, and Yang Yu can be destroyed at will! Chapter 872 Fusion!One In the room of the Sea God Pavilion, when Yang Yu succeeded in condensing the soul core, the solid soul power shook slightly. At this moment, Yang Yu had a weird feeling-that was the solid soul that had been spinning rapidly. The force stopped unexpectedly. From extreme movement to extreme silence, this sudden feeling made him sad and dying, but in the next moment, Yang Yu only felt that everything around him became blurred, as if he was in the starry sky, surrounded by strange things. And the power of soft space. In an instant, all the space suddenly collapsed with his body as the center, and the power of the terrifying space seemed to tear his body completely to pieces in an instant. However, in the next instant after being torn apart, his body regrouped and returned to sober. Yang Yu suddenly saw that the solid spirit power not far in front of him had completely collapsed and turned into a black hole vortex. Just taking a look, Yang Yu felt as if his soul was about to be sucked in. There was endless darkness and an endless sense of unknownness in the black hole vortex, and he could feel what kind of soul power was stored inside. No, but he can clearly feel a bridge-like connection between himself and the black hole vortex. Around the black hole, the illusory lines were constantly rippling. Yang Yu was surprised to find that these illusory ripples had gradually condensed and formed, turning into a shape that cannot be grasped, but is real. The black hole vortex seemed to have completely turned into an ancient bell. And this is what Yang Yu deliberately did, the spirit power soul core is condensed into the appearance of a bell, it is just right to suppress the sea of ??spirit, and it will be of great help to Yang Yu''s future enhancement of soul power and spiritual power! Zhongding Tower Seal, these things are extremely old, and they are also more complicated than swords, spears, swords and halberds. It is like covering the world. Most of the emperor soldiers choose Zhongding and other utensils. Yang The bell-shaped soul core condensed by Yu at this moment is very useful for Yang Yu. It can be said that Yang Yu''s current soul core is stronger and more stable than ever before, and it will be even more beneficial for Yang Yu to go deep into the place where the Holy Spirit teaches the powers in the future! At the very least, Yang Yu''s spirit sea will really be extremely stable in the future, and the suppression of this soul core is now unimaginable! Old Mu was watching this scene through his connection with the Golden Tree outside the room, and he was also full of shock at this time. It was the first time he saw the soul core condensed by the cultivation of the soul sect! Witnessing the occurrence of the miracle with his own eyes, Mr. Mu was also full of shock and joy at this time. After condensing the soul core, Yang Yu did not stop. After a short rest relieved his exhaustion, Yang Yu began the next step-fusing the soul core! And this step can be said to be the most difficult step for all those who condense soul cores. Of course, for Yang Yu, there is not much risk. After all, Yang Yu''s physique and the moment are so terrifying?????????+ Talent, fusion of soul core is just a painful process for Yang Yu! As before, the soul core seemed to contain an endless aura of terror, capable of swallowing everything. When Yang Yu looked at it, he immediately felt a strong suction force trying to pull his soul out. Yang Yu closed his eyes, and when he released strands of mental power in the center of his eyebrows to sense the dark spiritual power soul core, he was surprised to find that this spiritual power seemed to have a feeling like himself, that black hole soul core seemed It is the form after one''s own spiritual power turns into an entity. This reality is incredible. There is no need for Yang Yu to urge him. The sea of ??spirit within Yang Yus eyebrows naturally produced a strange suction force, which drew the black hole soul core towards him. The void lines around the soul core of the black hole also shrank, even its body. When it flew in front of Yang Yu, it just shrank into a bell-shaped mark the size of a little finger, and illusory lines slowly emerged, as if it were branded to fit the center of Yang Yu''s eyebrows. Mr. Mu was slightly frightened outside the room at this moment, he already understood what Yang Yu was going to do. The place where Yang Yu chose to fuse soul cores was not the Dantian where soul cores were most easily absorbed, but the center of his eyebrows! This is the most difficult place to complete the fusion among all the three positions of the fusion soul core! Generally speaking, even Extreme Douluo, when performing the second soul core fusion, will choose the chest instead of the eyebrows, because the eyebrows are close to the brain, and once a mistake occurs, it will threaten life. However, Yang Yu''s current situation is obviously different, and it is what Yang Yu needs most, otherwise the significance of his condensing this spiritual power soul core will be completely lost! The illusory brilliance fit together, and the soul core merged, Yang Yu''s body suddenly shook violently. In an instant, two intangible substances, but extremely bright rays of light shot out from his eyes, like two. Sword-light general, Mu Lao who was always paying attention to Yang Yu through the golden tree took a step back subconsciously. At the center of Yang Yu''s eyebrows, the imprint that looked like a bell was even more radiant at this moment. The illusory lines around it seemed to be injected with new vitality, lit up layer by layer, spreading outward, from the center of the eyebrow From the beginning to his forehead, those lines that represent the illusory spiritual power seemed to grow, and soon covered his entire forehead. Yang Yu''s hair fluttered, and it was so windless. At this time, he only felt that an indescribable force of terror was injected into the sea of ??spirit. This force is like a sharp cone, as if to tear his head apart, and as if to suck up the sea of ??his spirit, as if he was really inlaid with a third eye on his head. The pain made Yang Yu clearly feel a sense of fragmentation. At this moment, after the intense pain struck, Yang Yu''s body was trembling violently, but he was still sitting very steadily, his hands were already clenched into fists, and under the influence of the subconscious, he was still fully urging. The spirit power was running, and in the sea of ??spirit, the huge spiritual power still hovered under his control, resisting the intense pain. The illusory pattern of illusion started from Yang Yu''s forehead and spread down, and soon covered his entire face, and then down his neck, to his collarbone, chest, shoulders, arms, lower abdomen... After just a few minutes, Yang Yu''s whole body seemed to have disappeared between heaven and earth, becoming an illusory power like mental power. Not only that, behind him, a bell-shaped imprint slowly appeared. The entire bell-shaped imprint was pitch black as ink, releasing lines of spiritual power outward, and the terrifying suction appeared again, and it was stronger than before. Doubled, the heaven and earth elements in the air immediately gathered towards Yang Yu at an astonishing speed. Chapter 873 Amazing Record!The first soul coretwo At this moment, around Yang Yu''s body, the terrifying suction power appeared again, and it was twice as strong as before, and the heaven and earth force in the air immediately gathered towards Yang Yu at an alarming speed. The clothes on Yang Yu''s body turned into powder almost instantly, and the whole body was full of illusory lines, as if it had lost its essence, and the general body completely classified as spiritual power gave people a simple and mysterious feeling. The ancient clock mark behind Yang Yu gradually turned into a black hole, devouring everything in the air in terror. Even outside the room, Elder Mu, who had reached the limit Douluo level, felt that his spirit power and spiritual power were showing signs. Time passed by, and Yang Yu''s body gradually stabilized, the bright and spiritually sharp light in his eyes gradually dimmed, and he slowly closed his eyes, but the mark of the ancient clock on his eyebrows became more and more serious. Bright. An ancient clock-like imprint, this is the embodiment of Yang Yus soul core. At this moment, this dark ancient clock seems to have a fusion of everything, capable of absorbing all the profoundness, and also reveals a kind of mystery and stability unique to ancient artifacts. , Just as it can suppress everything that merges in it! Seeing Yang Yu''s appearance, Mu Lao''s expression became expectant, Yang Yu-did it succeed? At this moment, the divine marks on Yang Yu''s body began to recede like a tide, just like the swift swiftness when they appeared, and they receded quickly. As these mysterious lines fade, Yang Yu''s skin emits a faint illusory and unreal light. These lights are also slowly disappearing, and Yang Yu is as if sublimated after returning to its original appearance. Yang Yu''s body finally stopped trembling completely, and the dark ancient clock mark on his forehead gradually began to converge. When it completely and completely hidden into the center of Yang Yu''s eyebrows, a black whirlpool appeared there. Around this vortex is a layer of dense mysterious illusory light patterns, and each light pattern is constantly flickering and deforming, just like cracks in space. The black vortex was clearly on Yang Yus forehead, but after careful observation, he seemed to be in another world. This mysterious feeling made Old Mu smile sincerely. The Ultimate Douluo with dual soul cores knew Yang Yu well. done! The black vortex gradually shrinks as it rotates, and finally disappears completely like the imprint of the ancient clock, completely integrated into the sea of ??spirit in Yang Yu''s mind, and Yang Yu''s head becomes smooth and clean again. What is even more bizarre is that when the black vortex completely disappeared, Yang Yu''s own aura disappeared completely. Sitting there, he was like a rock, like a Wang Qingquan, but there was no original aura. His body seemed to have become illusory, as if he had gone to another world with the black vortex. Old Mu took a deep breath, he knew that Yang Yu had created another precedent after the artificial twin spirit. As far as he knows, in the current Title Douluo, no one has successfully activated the dantian soul core, and the so-called dantian is the part of the forehead between the eyebrows. The middle dantian is on the chest, and the lower dantian is on the lower abdomen. For the soul master who has cultivated to the later stage, these three places are extremely important. Only when the soul core is obtained, the soul power stored in the soul master will undergo a qualitative change. Become the foundation of Title Douluo. But at this time, Yang Yu turned on his first soul core when he was still a four-ringed soul sect at this level. There is no doubt that in the following cultivation, his ascent speed will far exceed that of ordinary people. This is an unimaginable feat! Now Mr. Mu''s only worry is whether Yang Yu can successfully condense the second soul core after reaching level 89, thereby achieving Title Douluo. For so many years, there have been three Extreme Douluos on the entire Douluo Continent, and they are also water chestnuts in history, which shows how difficult it is to obtain two soul cores. Possessing a soul core means that the martial soul itself can draw power from space, not just absorb the power of heaven and earth from the real world. The power of space is endless, and Yang Yu''s waiting for Xiuliang speed will achieve a blowout improvement. In addition, Yang Yus goal in the next five years is to have seven or even more than one hundred thousand year old soul rings. It can be said that with Yang Yus physique and the now condensed soul core, it is equivalent to all the bottlenecks before Title Douluo. All were broken, coupled with the heavenly physique, Yang Yu, that Yang Yu could almost have an unprecedented breakthrough speed before breaking through Title Douluo! With the spirit power of at least seven hundred thousand year spirit rings plus the spirit power enhancement of the spirit bones, it is not unusual for Yang Yu to break through the eight-ringed spirit Douluo within these five years! Therefore, this time Yang Yu''s plan to go to the Holy Spirit Cult is impossible to give up, and it is also the best opportunity for Yang Yu to break through Title Douluo and approach the gods in the shortest time! However, Yang Yu didn''t leave the room immediately, but continued to sit on the futon. Now his talent and understanding have not been sealed again,?????????+''s talent and savvy is a short time for Yang Yu now! It just so happened that Yang Yu can now hold on to this opportunity to perfect many of his things. The special method of soul bone skills, the method of refining the body, and the life-saving methods needed to go to the Holy Spirit Cult and the Sun Moon Empire this time. 496 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 496 It takes a long time for Yang Yu, so it''s definitely not the time to leave this room, because Yang Yu himself doesn''t know whether this state of unsealing can last after leaving this room. However, no matter how long it takes, it will not affect Yang Yu''s plan to go to the Sun-Moon Empire and the Holy Spirit Cult. Before Jing Hongchen, who is helping the Holy Spirit to take him away, Yang Yu will definitely leave the customs. At that time, Yang Yu will start the final preparations for some things, and Mu Lao will also start to focus all his attention on Yang Yu, and help Yang Yu complete this plan at any time! However, Yang Yu had forgotten one thing. Before Jing Hongchen arrived, Shrek Academy would encounter another stickman who came to the door-Ontology! This time again in the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition, Huo Yuhaos strength, and the special position of the Spirit Eye Martial Soul on the human body, coupled with Yang Yus performance, may also reveal some clues to the ontology sect. , So this time the strong attack of the ontology sect did not change because of the butterfly effect that Yang Yu occupied all the limelight in this competition! While Yang Yu was still studying the special methods of soul bone skills and other unique methods that were of great use to Yang Yu, a powerful enemy attack arrived at Shrek Academy at this time without warning! All the students, including Huo Yuhao and others who had resumed their normal studies, all hid at this time, because when the ontology sect came, that kind of power was beyond their imagination! Chapter 874: Ontology Sect!One Yang Yu was in retreat, and the entire Shrek Academy became calm these days, but in these days, Shrek Academys usual ordinary days, suddenly, a strange voice was in Shrek. It sounded: "Xuanzi, come out for the old man." This sound suddenly didn''t sound great, but after it rang in the ears, there was a rumbling sound, as if one by one thunder appeared in the mind. Even more terrifying is that this voice enveloped the entire Shrek Academy, and a few simple words actually made Shrek Academy feel like a dark cloud overwhelming the city. "Boss poison, is that you?" At this moment, Old Xuan''s vigorous voice also sounded above Shrek Academy, and a bright yellow light rose into the sky. The dazzling brilliance actually enveloped the entire Academy in an instant. Not only that, but within Shrek Academy. , A wave of incomparable aura suddenly burst out, like a wave of air rising into the sky. "Well, what a Shrek Academy, why, do you want to bully fewer people with more people? Then let''s compare." Outside Shrek Academy, a strong light burst into the sky, suddenly counted, there are at least more than 20, every light rushing into the air is condensed but not scattered, especially the green light beam at the front. , Extremely large, and the light seemed to cover up all other beams of light behind it. Elder Xuan was standing in the void above Seagod Island. At this time, he still didn''t forget to drink a sip of wine, and said coldly: "What? Poison boss, are you planning to go to war with Shrek Academy?" In the faint green light in the distance, a figure slowly appeared. It was a tall old man with long dark green hair draped behind him, but something funny was that there was no hair on the top of his head, which was actually a shame. The old man''s face was ruddy like a baby, there weren''t even many wrinkles. The only thing that made people tell of his age was the vicissitudes of his dark green eyes. The more than twenty beams of light behind the old man are lined up, and gradually appear to have different shapes, but they can levitate in the air by virtue of their own cultivation base, and all are top powerhouses. You know, non-flying spirit masters, even at the seven-ringed spirit saint level, can only fly in the air for a short time. Only after reaching the eighth ring can they be suspended like this, and at the Title Douluo level can they fly for a long time with powerful spirit power. Dare to take the initiative to come to the door for provocations, to trouble Shrek Academy, it is impossible without sufficient strength, these people are obviously bad people. On the Shrek Academy''s side, a group of figures slowly lifted into the sky. On the other side of the teaching building, I dont know how many students are lying at the windows and looking at the scene in the sky in the distance, all with straight eyes, this kind of top powerhouse The confrontation was not always visible, even the inner courtyard disciples saw it for the first time. Soon, the students from the inner and outer schools of Shrek Academy were shocked to discover that there were as many as 30 people rising into the air from the academy, which was more than the number of criminals, and the one standing in the front was the old Xuan. Elder Xuan didnt seem to be anxious at all, and he didnt mean to be worried. He said coldly, "Boss poison, what do you want to do in such a big battle today? Your ontology sect is going to re-enter the mainland. Come to our Shrek Academy?" As soon as the three words "Ontology Sect" came out, some of the younger teachers who hovered behind Old Xuan looked terrified. No wonder the other party who dared to commit a crime unscrupulously turned out to be the strongest of Ontology Sect. Shrek Academy and Ontology have always said in the mainland that the other side also has absolute background. The green-haired old man who was called the Poisonous Old Monster by the old Xuan snorted and rolled his eyes up: "Xuanzi, you knowingly asked, why? What you did in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Contest, forgot?" Old Xuan laughed and said, "Forgot what? Didn''t you just teach the two little brats? You ask them, and you want to do something with our Shrek students, in front of the old man, not on your orange peel. The old face still has a bit of face, do you think they can go back alive?" The old poisonous snorted: "Fart, fart, you beat someone in my sect, but you are still plausible. Today, the old man will definitely not be able to rest with you, so let the old man see where your confidence comes from." While talking, he roared, and a strong dark green light suddenly rose up into the sky, dyeing half of the sky into dark green, and the body skyrocketed in an instant. In a blink of an eye, it was enlarged by more than ten times, and the dark green skin bulged and turned. For the huge muscles like granite, only a pair of shorts on the lower body protects the vital parts. Of course, those shorts are obviously specially made, otherwise it will be broken by his huge body. The most terrifying thing is also the spirit ring on his body, two yellow, two purple, two black, and three red, there are as many as three hundred thousand year spirit rings. With this full release of Wuhun, that monstrous arrogance would shatter even the air. Old Xuan''s eyes were dignified, and he let out a long roar, and a strong yellow light burst out from him. The tyrannical aura suddenly erupted, and the thick yellow light also propped up a piece of sky above Shrek, and the yellow and green were clearly distinguished in the high sky. However, compared with the old poisonous monster, his spirit ring is a bit inferior, with two yellows, two purples, four blacks, and one red. At the level of one hundred thousand year spirit rings, he has only one in total, which also means So, at least in the 100,000-year spirit bone, he would have two fewer than the old poisonous monster. The changes in Old Xuan were also not small. Under the strong yellow light, a low muffled sound spread in the air, and the group of strong masters brought by the poisonous old monster all retreated 100 meters. When the yellow light spread in the peak, Old Xuan had already changed into another appearance. Sheep body, eyes under the armpits, tiger-toothed human claws, and a pair of monsters with huge horns appeared out of thin air.Over thirty meters in length, in terms of size, it is even more majestic than the old monster poison. A strong yellow light burst out, and the nine spirit rings turned into apertures and hovered up and down between the pair of giant horns five meters away. "It''s impossible to just leave it like that today, you Shrek are very strong, aren''t you? Let my ontology sect come and learn today!" Toxic Undead snorted, facing the powerhouses of Shrek Academy, there was no trace of fear. "Then let you take a good look, lest you become a demon if you are full afterwards!" Elder Xuan also spoke silently, staring at Poison Undead. At this moment, a deafening roar suddenly exploded in the sky, and the main body sect lord Toxic Undead and Old Xuan had already begun to do it. With a radius of hundreds of miles, the entire sky has changed color due to their battles. One side is a deep yellow, the other is a domineering dark green, each occupying one side of the sky, and the intersection of the two colors is accompanied by the old and the poisonous. The battle is surging. This is really a terrifying competition that changes the world! In the midair, I saw the gluttonous sacred cow that the old Xuan had rushed forward boldly, and the yellow light behind him blasted towards the dead like a huge wave. The dark green giant transformed by Poison Immortal ran in the void in stride, and greeted him without flinching. In the mid-air, the two collided together. At this moment, no matter on the Shrek Academy side or the Ontology Sect side, all the powerhouses who were originally suspended in the air quickly fell, and each fell back to the ground. The pressure of terror fell from the sky in an instant, and continued until it was 100 meters close to the ground. After all, no one wants to affect one''s own people, and it seems that if the poison is not dead, there is no meaning to fight the old Xuan. [Please ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a recommendation ticket, say important things three times!! Chapter 875 The Youngest Poseidon Residence in History In mid-air, the outrageous collision of the two powerhouses made the sky seem to burst into a burst of blooming fireworks. The dark green light behind Poison Undead suddenly formed a large vortex shape, while the yellow light behind Xuan Lao instantly formed countless huge yellow light clusters, which turned into a large meteor shower and hit the dark green vortex. But Poison Immortality is indeed powerful. The huge dark green vortex forms a funnel in the air. Let the terrifying meteor shower impact, but it stays still, and the yellow light enters inside, disappearing instantly like a mud cow entering the sea. The two powerhouses in the center are also facing each other at this time. The big hands of the Hulk transformed by the poisonous undead are holding on to the huge pair of horns of Old Xuan. The two sides seem to be fighting, but neither can help. , The light on their bodies is also flickering, but their bodies are in a semi-static state. Beside the two of them, black lights kept flashing, and from the black light, the brilliance of the stars could be seen faintly, it was clearly a crack in space! As the two of them struggled for longer and longer, the frequency of the black light also became faster and faster, and gradually, a circle of black was all around them.And there are signs of outward spread. "Poison is not dead, you are really a lunatic." Old Xuan''s voice sounded in the air. Poison is not dead and laughed, and said: "You are a lunatic, I don''t want to die with you. We withdraw our hands and come back together." In midair, a harsh tearing sound rang out, and all the black suddenly collapsed, turning into countless black lights and scattered around. I saw that where the black light tore through the space passed, whether it was the old Xuan''s yellow meteor or the huge dark green vortex that was not dead, all disappeared for a while when the black light flashed.The black light kept flying far away before gradually disappearing. Du Fu Di and Old Xuan were also separated at this time, and they were thousands of meters away, their strengths re-consolidated, and they turned into a confrontation between yellow and dark green. "I haven''t seen you for so many years, Xuanzai, you have made a lot of progress!" Poison snorted. Old Xuan said coldly: "The same is true for you, why are you old monsters still alive?" Poison is not dead like being touched by the scales: "Fart, how can I die? You still say I am old? How old are you younger than me? No more than twenty years old. You are not dead, why did I die? Ill live a hundred years without any problem." Old Xuan disdainfully said: "If you have the ability to live for a thousand years, then you will be the bachelor of a thousand years. Well, this title matches your skin tone pretty well." "Stop talking nonsense, talk about business, this time there is nothing else, I just came to pick two people back to my ontology!" Du Undead stared at Old Xuan, although he still wanted to do something, but thinking about his business, he finally gave up and spoke directly, without the slightest intention of circumstance. "What do you mean, we Shrek Academy and your ontology sect people can not become?" Elder Xuan opened his mouth and quietly looked towards Poison Immortal. This guy is indeed very strong. A Level 98 Super Douluo even possesses the spirit of his body, but there is an Extreme Douluo in Shrek Academy today. Not afraid of ontology! "Shit, you guy knows exactly who I''m talking about. Give those two little ghost heads to our ontology sect. The owner of such ontology martial arts should go to the ontology sect to practice. Don''t let Shrek waste your talents. " Toxic Undead spoke in a very direct tone, and said to Old Xuan unceremoniously. "Are you bastard looking at your ontology sect too much? No one in the entire continent knows that Shrek is the number one academy. In a small place like your ontology sect, you still want to compare with Shrek?" Elder Xuan also spoke unceremoniously, and what the two said made people no doubt that the next second, the two would directly start doing it again! "Fuck off, this time is different. Those two are the geniuses of the main body martial arts, staying in your Shrek is a waste of talent, and sending it to our main body sect is the best!" Poison did not say anything, did not do anything, but continued to speak with a serious look. "impossible." Elder Xuan also spoke directly. Whether Yang Yu or Huo Yuhao, both of them are Shrek Academys hopes in the future, Yang Yu is the candidate for the God Creation Project, and Huo Yuhao is basically the candidate for the Seashen Pavilion in the future, and it is impossible to leave history. Lake College! "No, Yang Yu and Huo Yuhao, the geniuses of the two main spirit martial arts, must give us the main body sect!" Tou Undead waved his hand without giving up. However, many people in Shrek Academy were slightly taken aback when they heard that the poison was not dead. Yang Yu is also the main martial spirit? Isn''t Yang Yu''s second martial arts the golden shield of the Supreme Imperial? "I''m not dead, it''s impossible for these two people to leave in Shrek. Don''t mess around and leave now!" However, when everyone in Shrek Academy was puzzled, a voice came to mind in the Sea God Pavilion. Although it was very calm, it contained a powerful pressure. After the poison was not dead, the expression changed. "Dragon God Douluo!?" Poison Undead frowned deeply, he was very familiar with this voice, and he would never forget it for a lifetime! However, Elder Mu didn''t say anything to Poison Undead, and he said directly: "I have asked Huo Yuhao of this college and told him the situation of your ontology. He expressed his willingness to stay in Shrek, please go back. This time, the old man doesnt care about your brothers sake, but if there is another time, or if your ontology sect uses other methods to calculate my disciple in the future, then dont blame the old man for taking the ontology himself. Zong asked you for an explanation." Du Fu''s face changed continuously: "That little guy has become your disciple?" Old Mu coldly said: "Yes, why? Do you think you are more suitable to teach him than me?" "Then Yang Yu, he shouldn''t be your disciple now, he shouldn''t be suitable to be your disciple!" The poison did not die, Yang Yu''s two martial souls had no affinity with Old Mu, so Yang Yu shouldn''t have become Old Mu''s disciple. There is no Huo Yuhao, but if Yang Yu can be taken away, it would be better, Yang Yu''s strength has nothing to say, let alone the two martial arts! "He is not my disciple, because he does not need anyone to teach, and he is even more unlikely to leave Shrek Academy because he is already a member of Shrek Academy''s Sea God Pavilion!" Old Mu spoke with a very calm voice. "What? His soul sect turned out to be the elder of the Sea God Pavilion!?" When Du Fudie heard what Elder Mu said, he was surprised in disbelief, not a bit overbearing before. At this moment, although the inner courtyard disciples and those teachers in Shrek Academy did not speak at this moment, everyone was no less shocked than Poisonous Undeath, and they all looked in the direction of Seagod Lake incredible. "He has such qualifications, and her contribution to Shrek Academy, to the future contribution of the entire continent, is qualified to become a member of the Sea God Pavilion!" Mr. Mu spoke again, his voice was extremely affirmative, and he was definitely not a response to prevent Yang Yu from being taken away by the poison. "This" The poison is not dead for a while, Huo Yuhao is Mu''s disciple, he cannot take it away, and Yang Yu is a member of the Sea God Pavilion, it is even more impossible to take it away, and Yang Yu becomes a member of the Sea God Pavilion on his impact It''s really big! For a long time, Toxic Undead took a deep breath, and said a little aggrieved: "Dragon God Douluo, its for your face. Lets forget about todays affairs. If people dont do secret things, I must also tell you that for this child, our ontology sect cannot give up. Regarding age, you are better than I want to be a bit older. You should know that by our age, we are not far from the limit, and our ontology sect has no one to inherit." Mr. Mu was a little surprised and said, "How come there is no inheritor? Isn''t the inheritance seed of your ontology sect on you?" Poison is a little upset, but he obviously doesnt have the mood to say more. He waved his hand and opened his mouth very unhappily: As of today, that kid is in your Shrek Academy for one day. I wont move him, but hes out of Shrek. The colleges rely on their abilities. Dragon God, even if you are still alive, I dont believe that my elder brother didnt leave anything on you. Im not your opponent, but if you want to kill me, the price you will pay will not be small. The opponent of Shrek Academy, It''s not just our ontology sect. If the green hills remain unchanged and the green water flows, there will be a period later." After saying this, the dark green light on Poison Undead''s body suddenly burned, and a hole was blatantly burnt in the gold of the Seagod''s light. After flying out, he waved in the air: "Belonging to the main body, withdraw." More than twenty figures quickly fleeed in the air, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The golden light belonging to the old Xuan also slowly converged in the air and returned to the Sea God Pavilion. At this time, not only was there a restlessness in Shrek Academy, the whole Shrek City was full of discussions because of the miraculous situation before. 497 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 497 Chapter 876 Change History!Omen of the beginning of the plan [3] At the Sea God Pavilion, a veteran has come, and four deans have also come. At this moment, Yang Yu was standing not far from Mr. Mu, standing on one side calmly. "Mu, have you decided?" Elder Xuan opened his mouth and asked with a serious look. Although he had no objection, a four-ringed soul sect, who was just thirteen years old, became the Elder of the Sea God Pavilion. They had to take it seriously. "It has been decided, because he already has such qualifications!" Old Mu spoke, and then faintly said: "The special method of soul bone skills has been completely perfected. The original soul bone technology and the aspects that may be integrated with the spirit ring have been modified. Everyone in the room can use some of their own. The soul bone production costs the source soul bone, and then you can have a second spirit with only six soul abilities!" Old Mu spoke, with a faint smile on his face, and he looked very good. "What? The revision has been completed?" Old Song''s expression was startled, and then he was surprised! However, Old Lin''s expression condensed, and then he looked at Yang Yu in amazement, and asked, "Listening to Old Mu, the spirit bone that has been absorbed can also change the spirit bone ability!?" "Yes, as long as you have the original spirit bone, you can change it, and then it will be generated like the original spirit with only six spirit abilities." Yang Yu spoke, and affirmatively responded. "it is good!" At this moment, even the veterans and Super Douluo who were present shouted in excitement! They, basically everyone''s strength has reached a bottleneck, but if they have this special spirit bone skill increase, their strength will definitely be strengthened once and for all! Is the second spirit with only six spirit abilities weak?! Not weak! The Qibao Glazed Glass Tower can not only become the soul saint, but it is also known as the first martial soul of the auxiliary system!? For these Super Douluo, even if they can only have six spirit abilities, they are also Super Douluos six spirit abilities, and because the spirit bones can evolve with the strength of the spirit master, that is to say, these six Each spirit ability can basically be comparable to the ten thousand year spirit ability, absolutely extremely powerful! It can be said that their strength can usher in a terrifying increase, and they will directly become a super Douluo of twin spirits! "Shrek Academy will be able to increase its strength several times due to this technology in the future, so there is no need to fear the Sun-Moon Empire, and the method of artificial spirit bones is now one level per day. It will not take long to study the must-produce of each spirit beast. Soul bone technology." Mr. Mu said, Yang Yus special method of soul bone skills has been completed, and he is also planning to go to the artificial soul bone research department to help. This artificial second martial soul must not be long before being able to be in Shrek Academy, even In the three empires, used to fight against the future Sun-Moon Empire! "So, Yang Yu became a member of the Sea God Pavilion, everyone should have no opinion?" Mr. Mu said, Yang Yus contribution to Shrek Academy now can definitely become a member of the Sea God Pavilion. As for the strength, one who has already condensed the first soul core, will soon acquire seven or even more 100,000-year soul rings. A genius, it won''t take long to be able to become the old man of the Sea God Pavilion! "No comments!" After seeing him once, Elder Xuan, Elder Lin and others didn''t ask any more, they had no opinion at all.In addition, Yang Yu has really gotten the specialization of soul bone skills now, that is, there is no need for even a cutscene. "Well, since the unanimous vote is passed, Yang Yu will be the youngest member of our Sea God Pavilion in the future. He will stay in the Department of Artificial Soul Bone Research in the future. One cry." Old Mu nodded, and then nodded to Yang Yu, indicating that Yang Yu could leave first. "Goodbye, elders." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then left with a goodbye. Inside the Poseidon Pavilion, Elder Mu did not dissolve the meeting, but stood up, his face was extremely ruddy and said: "Shrek Academy, I will be able to hold on for a longer period of time in the future!" "Teacher, what are you?" Yan Shaozhe''s expression changed abruptly, and then he looked at Mu Lao in surprise. "Mu, what are you..." The other Poseidon patrons also looked surprised, and then all looked at Mu with excitement. "I experimented with the special method of soul bone technique. I chose the torso bone. I was lucky. The old spine injury has healed. How long has it been... I haven''t experienced this kind of comfort in my body!" Old Mu spoke. Although he was still old, he was already like a top powerhouse like Old Xuan and Undead. His body looked extremely tough and tough. The pressure of the Extreme Douluo was shocking! "teacher!" When Yan Shaozhe heard what Mu Lao said, his eyes were red, and he looked at Mu Lao with surprise. "Mr Mu, congratulations on finally recovering!" The other Poseidon patrons also spoke with excitement. Since the battle with the undead eldest brother, Mu, although he has been able to hold on to him and became the Ultimate Douluo because of a blessing in disguise, he has suffered serious injuries to his spine. He has never stood upright since then, and has seriously affected Mu. The health of old, lifespan is greatly reduced, otherwise it will not face death when the two extreme Douluolong Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui of the same generation of Tianjiao are still in their peak state. Now that the old illness is cured, everything about Mu Lao has become different, and the whole person is like a new life. "Okay! Great! Elder Mu has recovered. We also have the Soul Guidance Device that can target the Sun-Moon Empire with the Soul Bone Skill Special Method. I believe that from now on, our Shrek Academy will get better and better!" On this day, all the elders of the Sea God Pavilion laughed, and they were full of hope for the future of Shrek Academy and the future of the entire continent. Yang Yu didnt know this, even he himself didnt even know about the recovery of Old Mu. After leaving the Sea God Pavilion, Yang Yu went to the Soul Bone Research Department, Shrek Academys most important place not long after its establishment. . And Yang Yu did not stay for many days, and helped the Soul Bone Research Department solve the biggest problem of artificial soul bones that it is difficult for a soul beast to produce a soul bone. After that, he returned to the first class of the second year and started normal classes. . Although Yang Yu''s strength is already very strong and he does not need any teaching, he still stayed, because the plan to join the Holy Spirit Cult requires Yang Yu to stay at a place where the evil spirit master of the Holy Spirit can easily take him away. Locally, the outer courtyard is naturally the weakest place in the entire Shrek Academy. Not long after the Ontology Sect attacked, Shrek Academy once again ushered in an uninvited guest-Jing Hongchen, the master of Mingde Hall of the Sun Moon Empire! And the arrival of this one is a sign that the Holy Spirit will come to steal Yang Yu! If Jing Hongchen did not come, then Yang Yu would need to change his plan, leave Shrek Academy by himself, and deliver him to the Holy Spirit Sect of the Sun Moon Empire! But Jing Hongchen''s arrival made Yang Yu feel relieved. It was obvious that the Holy Spirit Cult had already focused on him! Chapter 877 Conspiracy Strikes1 "Yang Yu, someone is here, but this time it''s here specifically for you." By the Sea God Lake, Yan Shaozhe looked at him and told Yang Yu to go to Sea God Pavilion. "Mirror Hongchen?" Yang Yu asked, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "Yes, the hall master of Mingde Hall of the Sun Moon Empire came for that eighth-level soul guide." Yan Shaozhe nodded. "Is it necessary for him to come? This sword of judgment is definitely impossible to return. He has to come to ask for it, isn''t it stupid?" Yang Yu shook his head and didn''t say anything to Yan Shaozhe. Although he knew that Jing Hongchen''s main purpose for coming to Shrek Academy might be himself, Yang Yu would not tell anyone except Mu Lao and Wang Qiu''er. Now only the three of them know Yang Yu''s plan to go deep into the Holy Spirit Church, and he must not let more people know. In order not to show his feet, Yang Yu''s plan is really the less people know the better. Yang Yu went straight to the Sea God Pavilion, Jing Hongchen was already waiting in it, and Old Mu and Old Xuan were all in it. "Mu Lao, Xuan Lao." Soon, Yang Yu entered the Sea God Pavilion and looked at Old Mu and a fat man, with a playful smile on his lips. "I would like to introduce to you, this is the Hall Master Jing Hongchen of Mingdetang, who came here specially for the last time you fell into a coma." Old Xuan spoke, and said to Yang Yu, but the corners of his mouth curled. "Has been restored?" Looking at Yang Yu, Jing Hongchen''s expression was slightly stunned. Before he came, those who were looking for him said that Yang Yu had become an evil spirit master, and it was impossible to recover so quickly! "Why, Hall Master Hongchen seems a little unhappy to see my recovery?" Yang Yu spoke lightly, without any fear when looking at Jing Hongchen. "This is not the case. It is a good thing for the little friends to recover, so that the misunderstanding between us can also be resolved." Jing Hongchen smiled and looked at Yang Yu, Mu Lao was beside him, he really didn''t dare to have any conflict with Yang Yu. "Hehe, I thought Hall Master Hongchen hoped that I couldn''t wake up because I killed a few members of the Sun Moon Team." Yang Yu looked at Jing Hongchen and said with a playful smile. "..." Jing Hongchen frowned when he heard Yang Yu''s words, and a ray of anger rose in his heart. It is not that he has no intention of killing Yang Yu, but he is just afraid of Old Mu and Old Xuan. Now Yang Yu singled out the killing of Ma Rulong and others during the competition, which naturally made Jing Hongchen''s heart cold! "Why, is there anything wrong with Hall Master Hongchen coming here?" Yang Yu spoke again, and there was no ugly look that Guan Jing Hongchen was already a bit unsightly. Jing Hongchen''s eyes flashed, and then suppressed the murderous intent in his heart.He smiled again and said: "Just to see how the school friends are doing, and see if we can help. After all, the sword of trial is produced by our Mingdetang." "That''s okay, the junk thing like the Sword of Judgment doesn''t have the ability to let you make me." however.Yang Yu shrugged directly and looked at Jing Hongchen with a plain expression. "..." Jing Hongchen fell silent again. Although the expression looking at Yang Yu did not change, Yang Yu could see the cold murderous intent from the bottom of Jing Hongchen''s eyes. "Elder Mu, since Yang Yu has recovered, whether the sword of judgment can be returned to my Mingdetang, I still have something to do, and I will leave after going to the sword of judgment." Jing Hongchen didn''t show the slightest expression on the surface, ignoring Yang Yu, turning his head to look at the old Mu and opening his mouth. "Hall Master Hongchen, this is impossible. How can I say that I was in a coma for more than ten days. Mr. Mu spent a lot of hostility to restore me. I have been training these days. Now you say you want to take it away. Sword of Judgment, how can Lao Mu and me compensate for the losses?" But Yang Yu spoke again at this moment, and his eyes looked at Jing Hongchen with cold eyes. "Yang Yu is right, this judgment sword cannot be returned to you, even if it is Shrek''s compensation from your Mingde Hall and the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Teacher Academy." When Old Mu heard Yang Yu''s words, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and then he looked in the direction of Jing Hongchen and said. What Yang Yu said was a pun. On the surface, he was taking the opportunity to blackmail Jing Hongchen. In fact, the other layer was telling Jing Hongchen and the people behind him that Mr. Mu had consumed a lot in order to restore Yang Yu. The only person in Shrek Academy A Limit Douluo will have a great impact on its combat power within a period of time! Sure enough, as soon as Mr. Mu spoke, Jing Hongchen''s expression condensed slightly, and after a moment of silence, he spoke again: "Well, let me see if there are any hidden dangers left by little friend Yang Yu because of the sword of judgment. Then leave, the Sword of Judgment, should be our Mingde Hall''s apologize to Shrek Academy." Jing Hongchen spoke again, a little unhappy, but he had to look like this again. A high-ranking person like this has lived for so many years without any problems with his acting skills. Elder Mu and Elder Xuan agreed to Jing Hongchen''s proposal without any doubt. After all, both of them are there, and they are really not afraid that Jing Hongchen can play tricks. However, after Yang Yu watched Hongchen around him, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, but nothing was broken. Finally, Yang Yu left directly, Jing Hongchen remained in the Sea God Pavilion, but Yang Yu didn''t care too much, this one should leave soon. After Yang Yu returned to Class One of the second year, he removed a small silver iron block that looked like an ant from his clothes. "Space Teleport? This should be regarded as a ninth-level soul guide, right?" Yang Yu looked at the Soul Guidance Device in his hand, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, Jing Hongchen and the Holy Spirit Sect were really willing to get them out of Shrek Academy! The ninth-level Soul Guidance Device will be activated when a god knows it, can Yang Yu be directly teleported and taken away outside Shrek Academy? However, Yang Yu didn''t discard the soul guide, and after putting it back in its original position, he started to go to class normally. That night, Jing Hongchen had left Shrek Academy and came to the junction of the Sun-Moon Empire and the Star Luo Empire. Here, more than a dozen people shrouded in black robes were waiting for him, everyone beside him. Both exude a wisp of cold air. "Ok?" The leader among the black robe men spoke, looked at Jing Hongchen and asked. "The space displacement instrument has been placed on Yang Yu''s body, so hurry up. It should be the easiest time to get it recently!" Jing Hongchen spoke, looking at a crowd of people in black robes. "Oh?" The leading black robe man''s eyes flickered slightly, looking at Jing Hongchen and waiting for the next step. "That Yang Yu has recovered, without the slightest murderous aura of the previous competition." Jing Hongchen nodded and said: "However, in order to help Yang Yu recover, the Extreme Douluo from Shrek Academy has suffered serious consumption and should have a period of weakness for a while." "That''s it." The leader in the black robe smiled sullenly, and said with a cold voice: "Moon, this old fellow''s old disease is finally about to consume it!" 498 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 498 Chapter 878 Remember, You Still Owe Me A Frame [2] "Shrek Academy, the only Extreme Douluo has a problem. If Mu En can''t stop him, let''s go to Shrek Academy and take a look at Yang Yu. It can also save Hall Master Hongchen. A nine-level soul guide." The leader in the black robe spoke, and then the laughter became colder and colder. "It''s not impossible, if Mu En falls into a weak state, if we want to take away a soul sect in Shrek, there is no problem." All the other black-robed people responded and seemed quite excited. "It''s better to just sit back and relax. After all, it is an Extreme Douluo. Even if it is weak, he is also a peerless powerhouse. The ninth-level soul guide doesn''t need to help my province. Turn that Yang Yu into an evil soul master and bring me This is enough in Sun-Moon Empire''s lineup, and this result is enough to be worth a ninth-level soul guide." Jing Hongchen spoke, looking at the leading black-robed man with an extremely serious expression. He didn''t want to have any accidents because of these people''s self-confidence, don''t Yang Yu never get it back by then, and also folded a ninth level soul guide! "Hehe, I didn''t expect that Hall Master Hongchen would also look at the Soul Master? I thought that your soul teachers in places like Mingde Hall looked down on the Soul Master." The leader in the black robe spoke with a playful expression. "How can I despise the soul master, let alone this Yang Yu, if he can become a evil soul master, not only will he be able to join my Sun-Moon Empire, but also Shrek Academy will lose a genius like this, killing two birds with one stone. Naturally value it." Jing Hongchen spoke and didn''t say much, but the murderous intent that flashed away in his eyes was hidden deep. "It is indeed a rare genius, the enchanting twin of martial arts souls, and possesses that powerful physique, even our Holy Spirit Cults have to pay attention to it!" When he first heard about Yang Yu''s talent, and there were signs of mutating into an Evil Soul Master, the Holy Spirit Cult began to pick up Yang Yu''s idea. After all, the Holy Spirit Cult is not a fool, Shrek Academy can see that Yang Yu is very likely to become the number one power in the continent in the future, and the Holy Spirit Cult will naturally be able to see it, so Yang Yu is also inevitable! "Let''s go, take a good look at Shrek Academy this time, since Mu En is weak, then we don''t have to act carefully like Long Xiaoyao said!" The leader in the black robe smiled indifferently, and then directly tore the void, took all the black robe men away, and went to Shrek Academy. "Yang Yu..." Jing Hongchen watched the black-robed man leave, his eyes gradually narrowed, and the coldest rays of light shone in them: "It''s just a kid, and I dare not put the old man in my eyes. Since you are so arrogant, let you Take a good look at the rules of the Sun-Moon Empire in the coming days!" Jing Hongchen''s expression was cold, and within Shrek, Yang Yu''s repeated contradictions and unscrupulous aroused the old toad''s killing intent. This time Yang Yu will go to the Sun-Moon Empire, and all the days in the future will be in the Sun-Moon Empire! At that time, Jing Hongchen would tell Yang Yu what kind of methods he used to mirror Hongchen in the Sun-Moon Empire! Soon, before Jing Hongchen turned and left and was about to return to the Sun-Moon Empire, he met a Soul Guidance Corps commander who was on the way to the Sun-Moon Empire resident after the Holy Spirit Cult intercepted Yang Yu. As for what was said, no one knows, but it is certainly not a good thing. On the second day, the Shrek Academy was still calm, and the Martial Spirit System, the Soul Guidance System, and the Soul Bone Research System continued their own cultivation and research in full swing. Yang Yu still stays in the first class of the second year, attending classes with sisters Wang Qiuer, Lan Susu, and Lan Luoluo. Suddenly, at noon, Old Mu''s voice suddenly sounded in Yang Yu''s mind: "Get ready, leave the outer courtyard and the place where there are many people, the evil spirit master has entered Shrek City." "Qiuer..." Yang Yu''s expression shrank, then looked at Wang Qiu''er. Wang Qiuer turned to look at Yang Yu, her expression extremely complicated, but looking at Yang Yu''s serious appearance, she nodded. "Ms. Wang, I have something to go to the Soul Bone Research Department. Can you ask for a morning leave?" Yang Yu stood up directly, and Wang Qiuer also stood up after Yang Yu spoke. "Go ahead." Wang Yan nodded. He is also a member of the Soul Bone Research Department, and he is also a high-level consultant. Knowing that this newly established department appeared because of Yang Yu, he agreed without any questions. "Let''s go." Yang Yu looked at Wang Qiu''er and walked directly outside the classroom, and then led Wang Qiu''er out of the outer courtyard to the square with the least people. Wang Qiu''er didn''t speak the whole time, but the hand holding Yang Yu was very tight, as if she didn''t want to let Yang Yu go. Yang Yu was able to sense Wang Qiu''er''s emotions, but he did not give up, nor could he give up! Seven or even more 100,000-year soul beasts, except for the ocean, are really difficult to obtain on land. However, it is naturally impossible for the two of the Clear Sky School to accompany Yang Yu to hunt down the sea spirit beasts. Shreks elders cant get away, and they dont have enough strength to support Yang Yu for so many hundred thousand years. Soul ring. Therefore, Yang Yu can only pin his hopes on the Sun-Moon Empire, which also has a large seaside continent, and the Holy Spirit Cult whose headquarters is in the Sun-Moon Empire is naturally Yang Yu''s first choice! Soon, when Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er came to this remote square, there was a gloomy atmosphere in the dark. "Hehe, staying with your little girlfriend? Just so, after you become an evil spirit master, see if you can kill this girl to sacrifice the flag!" The black-robed man in the lead spoke, and his eyes looked coldly at Yang Yu and Wang Qiuer sitting in the square for a leisurely stroll, his expression became extremely cold! Whether Yang Yu has become an Evil Soul Master, it is now easy to test it out. A beloved love that is as beautiful as an immortal is by his side. When Yang Yu becomes an Evil Soul Master, if even this love can be killed , Isn''t that an evil spirit master!? "Qiu''er, don''t worry." Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er walked on the square. Yang Yu looked at Wang Qiu''er and didn''t lower his voice, but spoke directly, as if he didn''t know that there were strong evil spirit masters around. Hearing Yang Yu''s opening, Wang Qiu''er''s body suddenly stopped, and then stepped directly in front of Yang Yu, standing on his toes, cold and soft lips already printed on Yang Yu''s lips. It''s easy to touch, but it''s more than any kind of kiss. Wang Qiu''er''s expression remained the same, but after this light kiss, when the pink-blue eyes looked at Yang Yu, Yang Yu''s heart beat slightly. And Wang Qiuer looked at Yang Yu, and said at this moment: "Remember, you still owe me one!" Chapter 879 Evil Soul Master Yang Yu [1] "..." Yang Yu looked at Wang Qiu''er and fell into a brief silence. He didn''t expect Wang Qiu''er to be like this, but seeing Wang Qiu''er''s eyes did not have the slightest desire to let him stay, but was full of firm support, Yang Yu fell into a brief silence. "Jie Jie Jie...I am really in a good mood. I didn''t expect to see you like this once I met you!" However, just when Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er fell into silence, wisps of cold evil aura suddenly emerged around them, and instantly enveloped in the direction of Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er. "Who!?" Yang Yu''s expression condensed. Although he knew that the evil spirit master was coming, it was impossible to show it. Instead, he pretended to be extremely vigilant and shouted, and he was ready to escape at any time! "Yang Yu, we are not a bad person to you, but come to take you home!" In the void, a black-robed man appeared, and then looked at Yang Yu, with an icy breath in his eyes, and a layer of gray mist surging around his body. "Evil Soul Master!?" Yang Yu frowned instantly, then said in a low voice. "It''s fairly insightful, it seems that you are no stranger to evil spirit masters!" The black robe man spoke, and said with a playful smile. "What do you want to do? What do you mean by taking me home? I don''t think I and your evil spirit master are a family!" Yang Yu spoke coldly, and said with an extremely cold expression. "Hehe, don''t say so absolutely. If you are not an evil soul master, I would not venture to Shrek Academy for your little soul sect." The black-robed man opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu to play with it: "At the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition, we have also heard of your performance in the last game of the Holy Spirit Cult. If you are not an Evil Soul Master, that would be strange. And, you and our Holy Spirit Church are very predestined!" The black-robed man opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu with a playful look, obviously he had already understood the conflict between Yang Yu and the Holy Spirit Sect in the Star Dou Great Forest when he had acquired the first spirit ring. "What do you mean!?" Yang Yu frowned, his expression was extremely cold, he didn''t understand anything, but he was extremely alert. "It''s very simple, your genius, instead of staying in a place like Shrek Academy to waste, it is better to go to our Holy Spirit!" The black-robed man spoke, wisps of cold light rose in his eyes, and the gray mist around his body became more dense. "I said, I am not an evil spirit master!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, and then continued to act, his figure suddenly retreated, leading Wang Qiuer to flee towards Haishen Lake at the fastest speed. Acting requires a full set, and Yang Yu can''t reveal any flaws at this time, otherwise he will lose everything! "Want to go to Sea God Pavilion?" However, the black robe man smiled coldly, and his right hand stuck out directly, as if ignoring the space, he lifted Yang Yu''s body in an instant, and was directly captured in the direction of the black robe man. "Old Mu!" The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and then he roared directly, as if he was asking for help. "Ok?" Sure enough, the black-robed man''s expression condensed, and then the speed suddenly increased, and Yang Yu''s body almost instantly fell in front of the black-robed man! "Om!" Then, the surrounding void trembles violently, and a space crack appeared in front of Yang Yu, as if a gate to the demon world had been opened in front of Yang Yu. "Roar!" A deep dragon chant sounded, and then, in Yang Yu''s line of sight, a hollow-eyed bone dragon locked Yang Yu with his sight. "Yang Yu!" Wang Qiuer''s expression condensed, and her voice yelled anxiously. "do not worry!" Yang Yu''s extremely faint voice sounded, and then four spirit rings, two purple and two black, floated out, and in Yang Yu''s hands, the Divine Breaking Halberd also appeared! "Jie Jie Jie, wait until you release the martial soul!" The black-robed man sneered, and then, the bone dragon in the crack directly pointed the blood basin at Yang Yu, in which countless gray evil auras swept out of the bone dragons mouth at this moment, all towards Yang Yu Inside the body and the broken halberd rushed! Yang Yu''s expression froze at this moment, and then, the horrible murderous aura broke out in the body of the god breaking halberd and Yang Yu in an instant, which was even more terrifying than before in the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy competition, and , In it was also infected with a layer of evil cold aura. "Well, kill this female doll now, you can completely fall into evil and become a member of my evil spirit master!" The black-robed man injected evil spirit spirit power into Yang Yu''s body for half a minute, and then looked at Yang Yu''s cold eyes and the terrifying murderous aura that was all over his body, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and Yang Yu released in front of him. The cracks disappeared at this time. "Who!" However, at the moment when the black-robed man let go of Yang Yu and let Yang Yu kill Wang Qiu''er, inside Shrek Academy, a series of roars sounded, and the breath of Old Mu was approaching this square at a terrifying speed! "Kill this girl, hurry up!" The black robe man''s expression condensed, and he roared at Yang Yu, his eyes became extremely cold. He sensed all the breath of Mr. Mu, Mrs. Xuan and others, so now he must solve the troubles in front of him as quickly as possible. Yang Yu didn''t speak, but after one glance at Wang Qiu''er, he disappeared in the next second. When Yang Yu appeared again, he was already standing behind Wang Qiu''er. But at this moment, Wang Qiu''er was already overwhelmed by blood. As soon as Yang Yu''s body stood still, Wang Qiu''er fell to the ground, and his vitality began to flow at an astonishing speed. "Jie Jie Jie... you deserve to be a martial soul with the ultimate attack. This kind of murderous aura is simply born for an evil spirit master, a natural killing machine!" The black-robed man sensed that Wang Qiuer''s vitality had been exhausted, and looked at Yang Yu''s back with great satisfaction. "Asshole, dare to kill someone in Shrek and look for death!" Lao Mu''s voice sounded, and his breath instantly enveloped the black-robed man. In order not to cause any change, he must use the fastest speed to move the black-robed man so that Wang Qiu''er''s suspended animation would not reveal flaws! "Moon, Yang Yu, the future leader in the whole continent, we will accept the Holy Spirit teaching, and in a few decades, he will represent my Holy Spirit teaching to destroy your Shrek Academy!" The black-robed man sneered, and then appeared behind Yang Yu like a teleport, activated the ninth-level Soul Guidance Device Space Replacer on Yang Yu''s clothes, and immediately led Yang Yu to disappear into Shrek Academy! "Holy Spirit!" Elder Mu''s anger sounded, and at the same time, within Shrek Academy, the aura of Elder Xuan and others burst into the sky at this moment, as if it contained monstrous anger! Chapter 880: The Heavy Sea God Pavilion [2] Within Shrek Academy, on the square just now, Elder Mu took the lead and his eyes became extremely cold, but it was not like that in his heart. He just looked at the place where Yang Yu disappeared and felt a little worried. Yang Yu is gone. The first part of the plan has been seamlessly completed. The Ninety-eighth-level Super Douluo among the evil spirit masters has completely believed that Yang Yu has become the evil spirit master and will hunt down the 100,000-year soul beast. Whether his plan is hoped to be completed, it all depends on Yang Yu''s own means. 499 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 499 At this moment, Elder Mu wrapped Wang Qiu''er, who was still in suspended animation, with his spirit power before the others arrived, completely isolating Wang Qiu''er''s breath. "Old Mu!" Soon, Old Xuan came first, watching Wang Qiu''er, who had been completely reddened with blood and cut off, and the gloomy Mu Lao, his face instantly sank. Wang Qiu''er is dead. This is definitely not good news, because the relationship between Wang Qiu''er and Yang Yu is known to the entire Shrek Academy, and that Yang Yu might go crazy for Wang Qiu''er! Therefore, when he saw Wang Qiu''er, who was completely dead wrapped in Mu Lao''s spirit power, the expression of Xuan Lao sank instantly. "Mu, what happened?" Lao Lin, Lao Song and others also rushed over, looking at Lao Mu with a serious expression. They didn''t need to ask more, they knew that something extremely bad had happened. "Teacher, Mr. Mu..." Yan Shaozhe, Xian Lin''er and others also began to appear at this time. Everyone looked at Elder Mu. When they saw Wang Qiu''er who was already dead, their expressions sank and their eyes became extremely cold. "Back to the Sea God Pavilion, something very important happened. It is necessary for the Sea God Pavilion meeting to discuss!" Lao Mu spoke, and then he took Wang Qiu''er away with a solemn expression, and disappeared directly in place. "..." The other people didn''t know what happened, but when they looked at Yang Yu, they all showed heavy expressions. Looking around, sensing the evil spirit power that had not completely dissipated, there was a kind of extreme insecurity in their hearts. Good premonition. Not afterwards, in the Sea God Pavilion. "Something happened, something very serious!" Mr. Mu was sitting around, not lying in the reclining chair. Mr. Mu, who had recovered from his old illness, is now in excellent condition! "What happened, why did Wang Qiu''er die? If Yang Yu knows about it, this little guy will definitely go crazy!" Old Xuan spoke with an extremely serious expression. In the previous competitions of the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy, Ma Rulong only had murderous intent on Wang Qiu''er, and was killed by a titled Douluo, who was not sober at that time, by Yang Yu. Now Wang Qiu''er is really dead. You can imagine how crazy Yang Yu would be. "The one who killed Qiu''er..." Elder Mu spoke, looking at Elder Xuan and the others, with a heavy voice, "Yang Yu is the one who killed Qiu''er." Old Mu spoke as if he didn''t know Yang Yu''s plan, his expression was incredulous and heaviness. Because in Yang Yu''s plan, the people who have to hide it are definitely not only the people taught by the Holy Spirit, the Shrek Academy, except for Mr. Mu and Wang Qiuer, everyone else must also hide it. The fewer people know the better! "what!?" Old Xuan looked surprised, and then looked at Old Mu with disbelief. "What happened, how could Yang Yu kill Qiu''er!?" Yan Shaozhe, Xian Lin''er, Song Lao and others are equally unbelievable. Although they don''t know how deep the relationship between Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er is, it is absolutely impossible to kill each other! "Who was the person just now, should you know?" Old Mu spoke, and said in a deep voice. "Evil Soul Master, and his strength is not weak, he is definitely a Super Douluo." Old Lin spoke, his voice extremely heavy. "A Level 98 Super Douluo came here specifically for Yang Yu. Now, Yang Yu is no longer in Shrek Academy. Perhaps he is getting closer and closer to the headquarters of the Holy Spirit Sect!" Old Mu spoke in a deep voice. "what!?" This time, everyone else exclaimed, and then everyone showed a heavy expression. Who is Yang Yu? The candidate for the Shrek Academys God-Making Project, the real Shrek Academys most valued genius in the future, has now been captured by the Holy Spirit? "The Holy Spirit Cult should have noticed Yang Yu in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition, and then began to plan to take Yang Yu away, a Tianjiao who coexists with the ultimate attack and the ultimate defense, and someone who can become an evil soul master. Potential, how can the Holy Spirit teach you to give up Yang Yu." Old Mu spoke. Tang Ya, the owner of the Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit, can be influenced by the evil spirit master to become a evil spirit master without any evil attributes, let alone Yang Yu, who has such hidden dangers. "Yang Yu''s martial soul does have such signs. Everyone has seen it in the senior spirit master academy competition in the whole continent. As long as there is a person who teaches by the Holy Spirit, it will be known by the Holy Spirit, and Wang Dong also said that Yang When Yu obtained the first spirit ring, it was because of the Holy Spirit Sect that he was forced to absorb nearly eight thousand years of spirit ring!" Elder Xuan said, he did not doubt the authenticity of the Holy Spirit teaching to rob Yang Yu, because such a peerless evildoer can also be assimilated into the Evil Soul Master, the Holy Spirit teaching people will definitely come to Shrek Academy to take the risk of stealing Yang Yu. reason! "What now!?" Old Lin and others'' expressions sank, and their eyes were extremely serious. Yang Yus talent is not a joke. Every subsequent spirit ring will be a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, and it is entirely possible to directly start twin spirits and attach a spirit ring at the same time. In the place where the Holy Spirit teaches this kind of killing sex, Im afraid to use It won''t be long before the 100,000-year soul beast will be wildly hunted for Yang Yu to break through. And the spirit power provided by each one hundred thousand year spirit ring will definitely make Yang Yu a titled Douluo of twin spirits in the shortest time, and it will also be a titled Douluo with the coexistence of the ultimate attack and the ultimate defense! If Yang Yu really becomes an Evil Soul Master by then, it may be that an Evil God will dominate the entire Douluo Continent! "In the future, if you have a chance to meet Yang Yu, see if you can wake him up. Yang Yu''s willpower is very strong. When his strength becomes stronger in the future, he may have a chance to recover. After all, his martial soul does not have evil attributes. It should be that Super Douluo forcibly assimilated Yang Yu and turned Yang Yu into an evil spirit master. Yang Yu still hopes to recover." Old Mu spoke, looking at the heavy expressions of Old Xuan and the others, he knew that Yang Yu''s plan should have been hidden from the elders of the Sea God Pavilion. "Then what if there is no chance to wake up Yang Yu?" Old Xuan spoke with the most serious expression. Because, he has seen Yang Yu go crazy in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy competition. Under those circumstances, he can be furious to protect Wang Qiu''er. It can be imagined that after Yang Yu was affected by the evil spirit master, Yang Yu actually killed Wang Qiu''er. How bad is this situation! Chapter 881 Revenge?three "If you can''t wake up..." Elder Mu fell into a brief silence, looking at Elder Xuan and others, his brows were slightly condensed. Yes, before getting enough spirit rings, Yang Yu''s plan will continue. It is very likely that he will not return to the Academy. If Yang Yu chooses not to return to Shrek Academy, what should they do? Faced with a genius they had cultivated as a god, at this time they met Yang Yu again and found that Yang Yu had fallen into the evil spirit master team and could not return. What should I do? "Should not?" The expressions of Lao Lin and others immediately sank. If they really can''t wake Yang Yu, I''m afraid they have only one choice-that is to kill Yang Yu to avoid future troubles! However, thinking of Yang Yu, they were a little reluctant at the moment. No one of the Seashen Pavilion present wanted to face such a scene in the future! "Anyway, this should be the only way for the time being. As for what Yang Yu will do in the future, it is difficult to say, but it is necessary to find Yang Yu. Yang Yu''s hope of recovery is greater than complete degeneration!" Old Mu spoke, he had no way to give instructions on what to do if Yang Yu couldn''t recover. "understood!" Everyone nodded. This is the only way at present. Instead of entangled in how to face Yang Yu in the future, it is better to find Yang Yu first. "Well, that''s it for this meeting of the Sea God Pavilion. Yang Yu''s special spirit bone technique and spirit ring bone casting method continue to improve..." Elder Mu spoke, and then he waved his hand. There were still some things that Elder Mu really couldn''t say. Elder Xuan and the others started to leave without saying anything. Now they can only let the flow go and wait for the results to appear on their own in the future! And Elder Mu also left for Shrek that night, and the person who left together was Wang Qiu''er who had recovered. "Leaving this time may take a long time. Before the day you and Yang Yu agree to return, you can''t let anyone see you again!" In a remote forest outside Shrek Academy, Mu Lao looked at Wang Qiu''er with a very serious expression. "Understand, before Yang Yu goes to find me, no one on this continent will be able to see Wang Qiu''er!" Wang Qiu''er spoke and nodded. "Okay, that''s it, practice well, and when Yang Yu comes back, don''t let him leave him too far." Elder Mu nodded, did not say much, just nodded to Wang Qiu''er. Compared with Wang Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong and Yang Yu, Wang Qiu''er is indeed a little colder. Except for Yang Yu, even Mr. Mu can''t be very close to Wang Qiu''er. Wang Qiu''er nodded, then turned around and left, gradually disappearing into the night. She is going back to the Star Dou Great Forest, before Yang Yu finds him, she will return to the three-eyed golden dog, and then she will become stronger as soon as possible! Elder Mu also left. These two people who knew Yang Yu''s plan, after this separation, will hide this secret for Yang Yu in the next few years! ... At the time when the black-robed men took Yang Yu away, the evil spirit masters in a certain forest outside of Shrek Academy saw the terrifying aura that erupted within Shrek Academy after Yang Yu was captured. surprise. "Hey, there are still some strong people in Shrek Academy, so many super Douluo auras?" Someone spoke with a look of surprise, apparently shocked by the soaring coercion in Shrek Academy. "Hey, Shrek Academy is not working anymore. The only limit Douluo is a sick seedling. He will survive in a few years and will soon be buried in the soil. As for the others, they are simply stronger than my Holy Spirit Cult. It''s just a bunch of waste!" However, there is no lack of arrogant people, coldly humming, his expression is extremely indifferent. "gone!" Just as these people were talking endlessly, the leader of the black-robed man appeared in the void, followed by murderous intent to the sky, just like a murderous Yang Yu who came to the world. "hiss!" In an instant, seeing Yang Yu at this moment, these evil spirit masters all gasped, their expressions shocked. They heard that Yang Yu was an evil soul master seedling with extremely enchanting talent, but they didn''t expect it to be so amazing! At this moment, the murderous aura beside Yang Yu, the Evil Soul Master Contra and Title Douluo present all believed that no one could match Yang Yu. Yang Yu, almost like a killing god, had slaughtered Shura like the gods of the heavens, and when these evil spirit masters first came into contact, their expressions were slightly stiff. "This is a great harvest, and maybe it won''t take long before our Holy Spirit Cult will be able to unify the entire continent with the help of this little guy!" The leader in the black robe spoke, looking at Yang Yu with a stunning expression. "Master, maybe there is such an opportunity!" The other people''s expressions were stunned for a moment, and then looked at Yang Yu, with an expectation in their hearts. "Let''s go, this time we must polish this piece of jade well, every soul ring after that will be a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul ring, maybe there will be an evil god among our evil spirit masters!" The leader in the black robe is Zhong Li, the leader of the Holy Spirit Sect. Looking at Yang Yu at this moment, his eyes are extremely bright. As for doubting whether Yang Yu will return to his original appearance, he is not worried at all. Yang Yu had already killed Wang Qiu''er, his beloved, how could he recover again? In his eyes, Yang Yu was already a complete evil spirit master! "Cthulhu..." Others looked a little surprised, but when they looked at Yang Yu, they nodded again. Maybe it is really possible? "Let''s go, it''s time to go back!" When Zhong left his mouth, Yang Yu''s spirit power level was as high as forty-seven, and it should not be long before he could break through fifty. The Holy Spirit Cult will start to make Yang Yu become a super power at the fastest speed. This is when their Holy Spirit Sect swept the entire continent! The others nodded their heads, and then everyone wrapped Yang Yu in them and started to leave the Sun Moon Empire. However, as soon as everyone arrived in the Sun-Moon Empire, they stopped because they were stopped. "The Soul Master Legion?" Zhong Li looked at the soul instructor who was in front of them, smiled and stopped them temporarily, frowned slightly. "Master, I wonder if you have succeeded?" The leading powerhouse is an eighth-level soul teacher, and his cultivation is also in the Contra realm, but his attitude at the moment is very low to look at Zhong Li. "Is there anything?" Zhong left his mouth, his voice was extremely cold, as if he could kill people at any time. "If the Master of the National Normal University succeeds, can we meet Yang Yu? After all, he killed two of our Sun-Moon Empire''s soul mentor genius in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy competition!" The legion commander spoke, with a ray of killing intent in his eyes. "Want to take revenge?" Zhong Li looked at the legion commander with a touch of coldness and mockery. Chapter 882: Who Crushes Who?One 500 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 500 "It''s not for revenge. I just want to see this genius who turned the tide in this Continent Senior Soul Master Academy competition, solved so many troubles with one person, and defeated my Sun Moon Empire Royal Soul Master Academy. How strong is it!" The legion commander spoke. As a soldier stationed on the battlefield for a long time, he naturally had a natural hostility and killing intent towards hostile forces, namely the three empires and Shrek Academy. After finding him when Jing Hongchen left not long ago, he told the army commander Yang Yu about the killing of Ma Rulong and Li Yan, and intentionally or unintentionally suggested that the army commander had better be able to kill Yang Yu. Yu''s heart is very murderous. Therefore, even though Zhong Li and the others were afraid at this moment, he did not give up killing Yang Yu. After all, they were the Sun-Moon Empire''s army. Even if the Holy Spirit Cult and Sun-Moon Empire cooperated, wouldn''t it be possible to dare to do anything with them? They are the army of the Sun Moon Empire! "Want to try it? Tell me how to try it." Zhong left his mouth and looked at the legion commander with a sneer. Wanting to kill Yang Yu in this state is basically impossible without Contra-level strength, so Zhong Li is not concerned about Yang Yus safety. On the contrary, he wants Yang Yu to do it now. Kill a few more people! "Master of National Normal University does not seem to refuse?" The legion commander spoke and looked at Zhong Li with a look of surprise. "It''s okay. If you want to see Yang Yu''s strength, you can, as long as you, the commander of the army, don''t participate, you can come as many people as you like." Zhong left his mouth, his whole body wrapped in the black robe, but the cold breath still made the legionnaire look a little jealous and disgusted. And Yang Yu, who was the person behind, did not speak at this moment, just like a murderous god who fell asleep, only a terrifying murderous aura surged around him. "Haha, Master National Normal University values ??this Yang Yu so much?" The legion commander frowned slightly, but seeing that there was no word behind him, Yang Yu, who looked cold, did not abate the murderous intent in his heart. "Would you like to try, if you do not have the guts, then let go now." Zhong left the mouth, somewhat impatient. "Since the Masters of the National Normal University have agreed, how can we not see the person who made our Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Teacher Academy defeated and dyed the blood of Sun-Moon Empire''s genius!?" The legion commander spoke, and the hundred people who followed behind him all stood up at this moment, with indifferent expressions. "Yang Yu, go." Zhong left his mouth and waved to Yang Yu indifferently. When he looked at these people, there was a ray of murderous intent! "..." Yang Yu did not speak, but beside Yang Yu, five spirit rings, two purple, two black, and one red, all appeared, and strands of terrifying murderous aura enveloped Yang Yu''s body, just like the one who just fell asleep. The Killing God came back to normal! "Want to kill?" The legion commander looked at Yang Yu''s appearance at the moment, and although he was surprised at Yang Yu''s murderous aura, he was extremely disdainful in his heart. What he brought was a soul-guided army of a hundred people! Three seventh-level soul teachers lead the team, plus seventeen sixth-level soul teachers, thirty fifth-level soul teachers, and fifty fourth-level soul teachers. This strength can be entangled even if you encounter a Contra, Yang Yu is a soul sect, is that a matter of killing every minute?! "ready!" The eighth-level soul mentor opened his mouth, letting all the hundred soul guide legions fall to the ground, and then gave a low cry to prepare them. "Hey..." This soul guide army looked at Yang Yu, all with a sneer, everyone at this moment looked at Yang Yu with a deadly look. They once joined forces to fight against the Star Luo Empire''s Contra, Yang Yu is a Soul Sect, isn''t it just that they can be crushed at will? However, when Yang Yu''s figure began to slowly fall, all the soul masters below were instantly horrified! Yang Yu didn''t wait for the two parties to be ready to take action, but directly took action. The first spirit ring and the fourth spirit ring beside him were all blooming at this moment! Breaking the dragon front! God-breaking power! Shake the sky! Five consecutive cuts! The four spirit abilities were activated at the same time, and above the God Breaking Halberd in Yang Yu''s hands, the murderous and destructive power that Yang Yu had never exploded when he was in Shrek Academy also broke out at this moment! "Om!" Almost instantly, above the head of the Hundred Soul Guidance Corps, a nearly 100-meter halberd shadow appeared, just as if it traversed between heaven and earth! And above this halberd shadow, the power of the black god-breaking dragon''s front and the dark golden god-breaking five consecutive slashing powers are surging, and they are all contained in the group of soul attack skills of Shaking the Sky! "boom!" In the next second, as Yang Yu''s body slowly fell, the halberd shadow also drowned the ground below in an instant. Almost instantly, the Hundred Soul Guidance Legion below was completely swallowed within the halberd shadow, and the entire earth was covered. After splitting, the halberd shadow directly broke through the entire earth, sweeping the ripples of power that soared into the sky! Yang Yu''s Divine Breaking Halberd was deliberately suppressed by Yang Yu in Shrek Academy, always hiding its destructive power and murderous aura, otherwise Yang Yu would have to see blood every time he shot, it was obviously not good at Shrek Academy. However, Yang Yu now has no such worries. With full firepower, the power of the god-breaking halberd is absolutely destructive! At this moment, although Yang Yu was only a four-ringed soul sect, because of his physique and soul core, in fact, apart from the total amount of soul power, he was no different from the soul emperor! At this moment, Yang Yu''s four spirit abilities were activated at the same time. This destructive power was boosted by the power of God-breaking Longfeng and God-breaking Qianjun. The coercion that burst out made the eighth-level soul master almost instantly stunned. Lived, his face turned pale! "boom!" However, after Yang Yu''s one halberd ended, the second halberd fell again in an instant, and two dark golden halberds nearly ten meters long emerged, and they poured directly onto the ground, leaving no one out in the dust below. The Hundred Soul Guidance Legion was submerged again! Then, the third halberd...the fourth halberd...the fifth halberd... Finally, when Yang Yu''s fifth halberd was cut down, and the five dark golden halberds that had torn the space swept across the ground below, Yang Yu''s figure went straight back into the air, once again under the protection of Zhong Li and the others. "Let''s go, a group of soul mentors dare to block our way, they really do not live or die!" Zhong Li snorted and left with everyone. The commander of the eighth-level soul mentor legion had become a corpse at this moment, falling to the ground below. Zhong Li, Yang Yu and others left without looking back. But on the previous battlefield, as soon as the dust dissipated, the blood-colored earth that had been filled with stumps and arms was exposed, and there was no life in it! Hundred Soul Guidance Legion?Fought against Contra? In the face of an all-out explosion, Yang Yu, who has no scruples at all, is just a scum! Chapter 883 Returning to the Demon Forest [2] Yang Yu, Zhong Li and the others left directly, without any intention of staying to take another look. Facing a pile of corpses, these evil spirit masters and Yang Yu really didn''t care too much. The killing has already been killed. As for what happened later, Zhong Li and the others didn''t care about it at all. They were originally evil spirit masters, even if the people on the opposite side were the Sun-Moon Empire''s army, they would still kill them without any scruples, and there would be no fear of these people. As for the people of the Sun-Moon Empire that might be dissatisfied afterwards, they were even less worried. The emperor of the Sun-Moon Empire could not punish Zhong Li, the 98th-level Holy Spirit Guru for such an eighth-level soul teacher! And Yang Yu killed the one hundred Sun-Moon Empires soul teachers, and there was not much emotional fluctuation in his heart. In Yang Yus heart, the evil soul masters and the Sun-Moon Empire people were both hostile forces. Without the slightest sympathy for the Virgin, kill it! After watching this battle, Zhong Li was also more satisfied with Yang Yu. Yang Yu''s explosive power, especially after the four spirit skills were activated at the same time, the final cut of the five consecutive slashes of the god-breaking five, almost had a spirit fight. Luo level explosive power! A soul sect could have such explosive power, even Zhong Li, who had seen so many evil soul master geniuses, seemed extremely shocked. Therefore, it is more important to Yang Yu, a genius who has just been captured! Yang Yu''s strength didn''t say that as long as he cultivated well, he would definitely be the strongest person in the future who could suppress the entire continent! However, Yang Yu did not speak on the way, because before Zhong Li''s evil attributes were not completely digested, Yang Yu was not yet able to speak. There is a process in the transformation of evil spirit masters, that is, completely forgetting the past, and then being completely corroded by evil attributes, and then completely falling into the ranks of evil spirit masters and becoming a true evil spirit master! Just like Tang Ya and Ma Xiaotao in the original book, after entering the Holy Spirit Cult, these two completely forget the people and things of the past, and then their spiritual intelligence is completely affected, becoming evil spirit masters who only remember that they are the people of the Holy Spirit. And Yang Yu still has some time before this transformation. The evil spirit power Yang Yu that Zhong Li injected into his body has not completely transformed, so Yang Yu''s current state is still in the process of transformation. Although Yang Yu''s intelligence is sober, Yang Yu cannot show it. He can only maintain his current state. It will take at least a month before he can show his autonomy and communicate with people normally. Yang Yu didn''t show his feet. He had time to wait. During these hours, Yang Yu became a robot, quietly cultivating his spirit power and physique, and preparing for obtaining the spirit ring later! Zhong Li had already stated clearly when talking with other evil spirit masters along the way that the enchanting level of Yang Yu''s talent would be able to change the status of the Holy Spirit Cult in the entire continent in the future, so he would try his best to cultivate Yang Yu. After Yang Yu broke through the 50th level of the soul ring and soul bone of the one hundred thousand year soul beast, the two Ultimate Douluo and Title Douluo of the Holy Spirit Cult would help Yang Yu obtain it with all his strength! Therefore, Yang Yu became calmer, practicing quietly along the way, except for occasional bursts of murderous and evil attributes to gain the trust of Zhong Li and others, there was no change. But Zhong Li and others looked at the progress of Yang Yu''s transformation into the Evil Soul Master and were extremely satisfied, without any doubt. Yang Yu''s spirit power and the evil attribute powers in his body are not fake. They are very clear that Yang Yu''s current state is already transforming into an evil soul master, and it is absolutely impossible to be fake. Moreover, even if it is acting, it is corroded by such a huge evil spirit power, it has already been faked, and it can''t be recovered! Yang Yu hadn''t been affected by the evil spirit power, and was still very awake. He just contaminated his body, soul power, and martial spirit with evil attributes to dispel the vigilance of these evil spirit masters. It seems that the effect is good! ... After a day and night, under the protection of Zhong Li and others, Yang Yu finally arrived at the Holy Spirit Sect headquarters in the Sun-Moon Empire! History has not changed, the headquarters of the Holy Spirit Church is still established in the largest soul beast forest in the Sun-Moon Empire! The Evil Forest, the largest gathering place of soul beasts in the Sun and Moon Continent, is said to have had a super soul beast ten thousand years ago, a super soul beast with a cultivation age of more than 700,000 years-the evil eye tyrant ruler! However, this was only recognized within the Sun Moon Empire, because the Evil Eye Tyrant Lord disappeared ten thousand years ago, and the people in Douluo Continent had never seen this super soul beast after the two continents collided. Although the Sun Moon Empire has extremely detailed and true records, after all, unlike the situation that other super soul beasts such as the beast god Emperor Tian can see now, the evil eye tyrant lord of the Evil Demon Forest has really completely disappeared! The Sun-Moon Empire knew that the Evil Eye Tyrant Lord had disappeared thousands of years ago, but they had actually seen the Evil Emperor after all. After the experts of the Douluo Continent heard this legend, the Ultimate Douluo of the Douluo Continent also visited the Evil Forest. Although there are 100,000-year or even 200,000-year-level evil-eyed tyrant soul beasts. But the only thing is that there is no evil-eyed tyrant ruler in the legend of the Sun-Moon Empire with a cultivation base of 700,000 years. Therefore, the Evil Forest is always inferior to the ocean, the Star Dou Great Forest, the Sunset Forest and the Far North, and it is not famous. Although the types and numbers of soul beasts are huge, none of the top ten fierce beasts is a soul beast in the evil spirit forest. Therefore, it is very easy for the Holy Spirit Cult to establish its headquarters here. Compared to places such as the Star Dou Great Forest and the Far North, the Evil Forest is really the weakest place for the soul beast. When Yang Yu came into this forest made of coniferous forests and fir trees, his expression changed slightly. The Evil Forest, the place Yang Yu visited thousands of years ago, the Evil Eye Tyrant Lord, should have been called the Evil Emperor in this era, and the super soul beast ranked second among the top ten fierce beasts became Yang Yu''s soul ring at that time. At this moment, once again descended on the Evil Forest, Yang Yu felt a special feeling in his heart. However, Yang Yu didn''t show it. He quietly looked at the surrounding scenery and followed Zhong Li and the others to the headquarters of the Holy Spirit Church. There was no change on the surface. As for the current situation of the Evil Forest, and what has changed because Yang Yu hunted and killed the Evil Emperor thousands of years ago, Yang Yu did not pay much attention, because no one knew that it was the Evil Emperor Yang Yu killed! Just like Emperor Xue, in the entire Douluo Continent, only the Ice Emperor knew that Yang Yu took Xuedi away, and the death of the Evil Emperor was also known only to Emperor Xue. Therefore, Yang Yu was a little bit emotional. Too concerned. Because in this life, there are probably many more ten fierce beasts that will die under Yang Yu! Chapter 884 Within the Evil Forest, the headquarters of the Holy Spirit Sect, Yang Yu has entered it under the leadership of Zhong Li and others. "Wait here first, let''s find the person who wants to see you." After entering the headquarters of the Holy Spirit Sect, the other black-robed evil spirit masters left one by one. Zhong Li finally looked at Yang Yu and asked Yang Yu to wait before a small square, as if to find someone. Yang Yu didn''t speak, but stood still and didn''t make any movement. Obviously, he had understood Zhong Li''s meaning. Seeing Yang Yu nodded, Zhong Li looked very satisfied and turned and left, looking at Yang Yu''s eyes very satisfied. When Zhong Li left, Yang Yu just stood there, motionless like a wooden pile. There were not many evil spirit masters around, but occasionally someone would pass by Yang Yu''s side, but sensing Yang Yu''s murderous intent, all of them avoided Yang Yu, and couldn''t even mention the interest in Yang Yu. These people could see that Yang Yu''s current state was transforming into an Evil Soul Master. Although he was a new face, he didn''t care too much. Sooner or later he would be his own. However, just when Zhong Li hadn''t left for long, within the headquarters of the Holy Spirit Sect, a few soul emperors passed by not far from Yang Yu, and then all stopped, looking at Yang Yu in disbelief. "This breath..." These people looked at Yang Yu and felt the murderous aura emanating from Yang Yu, their expressions suddenly changed. Several of them are familiar with this breath, or in other words, they will never forget the breath they just sensed! "It''s that kid!" In the next second, these soul emperors looked at Yang Yu, all frowned deeply. 501 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 501 At this time, even though Yang Yu had grown up a lot and never saw him again, they would never forget the humiliation and panic when a group of soul sects were attacked and killed by a six-year-old soul master and fled into the wild! Seeing Yang Yu now, the humiliation in their hearts reappeared, recalling the scene at that time and the punishment they received when they returned to the Holy Spirit Church! Therefore, Yang Yu appeared here, and these few soul sects who had been attacked and killed by Yang Yu had escaped in an instant. "Do you do it!?" A soul emperor opened his mouth with an extremely cold expression, and a bloodthirsty light gleamed in his eyes. "We may not be opponents, this kid is weird!" However, another soul emperor spoke, and the shadow Yang Yu left on him at the beginning has not been completely dispelled yet. "Then go to Yanming, this guy''s brother was killed by this Yang Yu, I believe that guy will not let this damn kid go!" The other person spoke and stared at Yang Yu with a cold expression. "Go, Yan Ming will definitely want to kill this guy, a soul sage shot, hehe..." These soul emperors did not appear in front of Yang Yu, and after a glance at Yang Yu, they walked directly into the distance and found the brother of the evil soul master Yanlong who was killed by Yang Yu! "What, that kid was brought back to the Holy Spirit Cult and is already transforming into an evil spirit master!?" A young man who seemed to be about twenty years old opened his mouth. After hearing the words of these soul emperors, his expression suddenly became extremely cold. "Yan Ming, this is the enemy who killed your brother. Although I don''t know why you came to the Holy Spirit, this is a good opportunity for you to take revenge!" Several evil spirit masters, Soul Emperor, looked at the young man Yanming and agitated. "Go, take me to see who this kid who killed my brother is!" Yan Ming spoke with a cold expression and walked directly towards the square where Yang Yu was. Several soul emperors followed, and there was a chill in their eyes. Soon, Yan Ming came to Yang Yu with a cold expression under the stirring of several evil spirit masters, Soul Emperor, and frowned slightly as he watched Yang Yu whose eyes were closed and his body covered with killing intent. Because of their strength, they didn''t know that the top powerhouses taught by the Holy Spirit went to Shrek Academy to rob Yang Yu. Stopped at this moment, his brows frowned just because the murderous aura beside Yang Yu was really amazing, even as a soul saint, Yan Ming who possessed a bone dragon martial soul was a little bit jealous. "Are you the guy who killed my brother Yan?" Yan Ming looked at Yang Yu with an extremely cold expression. "..." Yang Yu opened his eyes, looked at this strange face, frowned slightly, did not speak. "Yan Ming, it''s this guy, what are you hesitating about, this guy is now a 13-year-old kid, kill him for revenge!" The Evil Soul Master Soul Emperor behind Yan Ming began to urge. "Speak!" Yan Ming frowned slightly, although he knew that these people were using him as a gunman, but facing the enemy who killed his brother, he couldn''t take care of the other dead men behind. However, Yang Yu didn''t mean to speak, he wouldn''t speak a word before the time required for the transformation of the evil spirit master. "Well, since you don''t speak, then I won''t talk nonsense, and I will let you go down to the funeral of my brother today!" Yan Ming saw that Yang Yu still didn''t speak, his expression suddenly cooled down, his eyes snorted coldly, and then he blasted Yang Yu''s face with a punch. The power of a soul sage, even if he didn''t use his martial soul, it was extremely terrifying! "boom!" But in the next second, Yan Ming and several Evil Soul Master Soul Emperor were all stunned! Because Yan Ming''s body flew upside down at this moment, this soul saint was blown away by Yang Yu instead! "what''s the situation?" Several soul emperors were stunned, looking at the words that flew back more than ten meters at least, they looked like they had seen a ghost. Yang Yu is just a thirteen-year-old kid, and Ming is a soul sage, but Yang Yu was blown away!? "Hehe, it seems that he is really an incredible kid, no wonder he was able to sneak attack and kill my brother without a spirit ring!" Yan Ming looked at Yang Yu, his expression became extremely cold, and wisps of cold aura permeated. Behind him, a total of seven spirit rings of two yellows, two purples, and three blacks appeared, and then cold eyes locked on Yang Yu, directly rushing out. "Jie Jie Jie, go to hell!" Yang Yu frowned slightly, but did not evade. What he wants to perform in his current state is that he only knows the state of a murderous beast, so in the face of active provocation, there is only one choice-kill! "dead!" Yan Ming roared, and the first spirit ring behind him was directly lit, and Yan Ming''s hands turned into a pair of black bone dragon claws at this moment. "kill!!" Yang Yu''s voice sounded, but there was only one cold killing word, just like the instinct of a beast. At this moment behind him, all five spirit rings were released, and the broken halberd directly blasted towards Yanming''s dragon claw! Chapter 885 Soul Slaying Saint!two "Hmph, is this guy looking for death? He Yanming heads up, isn''t this kid a fool?" "Yanming is one of the best geniuses taught by the Holy Spirit. He is definitely the top existence among all the soul sages. This guy is just a soul king, and he dares to fight against Yanming!?" "Jie Jie Jie... It seems that our original hatred of humiliation and punishment, this guy will pay the price today!" Those Evil Soul Masters, Soul Emperor, watched Yang Yu actually choose to confront Yanming face-to-face, instantly showing a playful look! Yan Ming possesses the Bone Dragon Martial Spirit, which can be regarded as the top martial spirit within the Holy Spirit Cult, and the seven-ring configuration is also top-level. How can Yang Yu, a soul king, be able to resist!? "go to hell!" Yan Ming also smiled coldly, and the dragon''s claws of the first soul ability boost directly slapped Yang Yu, and his strength and attack power had skyrocketed at this time! He was going to slap Yang Yu''s head directly! "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s Divine Breaking Halberd swept across directly, wisps of deep brilliance flickered, and God Breaking power exploded, making Yang Yu''s power a tenfold increase at this moment! Yan Ming is indeed a soul sage, but Yang Yu''s strength is actually not much different from a soul sage, except that his soul power is relatively weak. At this moment, after a head-on collision, Yang Yu''s power is ten times exploded... "boom!" With one blow, Yan Ming''s confident expression hadn''t dissipated, and his body flew out again, and his entire arm was cracking like a dry earth at this moment! "boom!" Yang Yu''s feet slammed on the ground, holding the Godbreaking Halberd with murderous and destructive power in his hands, and he chased out, surrounded by strong murderous aura. "..." On the side, the soul emperors stared at this scene, and they were stunned. Yang Yu... even the Yanming after using the spirit ability was blown away, and he was injured!? how can that be!? "kill!" However, within their sight, Yang Yu''s figure directly descended in front of Yanming who had just stood firm at this moment, the broken god halberd in his hand was raised high, and he directly struck Yanming with the same shocked expression. "You''re looking for death, who is the soul saint, who can be a soul king imp that you can contend with?" Yan Ming saw that Yang Yu had taken the initiative to pursue him, and his anger rose suddenly, and his expression had become gloomy. He is a soul sage, but now Yang Yu has the upper hand with a blow?What a shame! "boom!" However, the only one who greeted Yanming was a murderous intent raging, the dark spear surging with the power of destruction, the Godbreaking Halberd was like a sickle of death, and at this moment, with a howling Zhengming violently struck Yanming! "Roar!" Yanming roared, the fifth spirit ring next to him directly lit up, and then, wisps of evil and gloomy aura erupted, and on top of Yanming''s dragon claws, lines of claws that looked like dead souls began to emerge! However, above Yang Yu''s halberd blade, at the moment when Yang Yu''s first spirit ring was lit, a wave of destruction burst out, faintly filled with a ray of dragon power! "boom!" The attacks of the two collided together, and in an instant, countless brilliance splashed, between Yang Yu and Yanming, the aftermath of the deep collision swept all around, leaving terrifying cracks on the trees! "Puff!" However, with a muffled noise, the collision between the two ended. Between Yang Yu and Yan Ming, a bright red light of blood wafted up, and an arm flew up from Yang Yu''s body. It was already bloody and covered with hideous wounds. And this arm was Yan Ming''s right arm that shook Yang Yu forcibly, even if the soul sage urged the fifth spirit ability, he was cut down by life at this moment! The lethality of Shura''s Divine Breaking Halberd was seriously underestimated by Yanming! "How? This little guy should be a suitable disciple, right?" Not far away, two figures looked at the scene in front of them. One of them was Zhong Li, who was now speaking to a tall and tall old man. "I said, I will not accept disciples from the Holy Spirit!" The old man frowned, but looking at Yang Yu at this moment, his eyes flashed with a deep and stunning color! "Let''s take a look again, I believe that even an evil spirit master can impress you with his talent!" Zhong left his mouth and continued to look at the battlefield of Yang Yu and Yan Ming, his expression extremely confident. "Roar!" At this moment, in front of Yang Yu, before Yang Yu''s next blow was cut out, in front of Yang Yu, a deafening dragon roar rang, and then a ray of evil aura began to raging! Yan Ming has disappeared in front of Yang Yu, replaced by a huge bone dragon with a body of tens of meters, exuding death! This is Yanming''s seventh soul ability as a soul sage, the true body of the bone dragon! "kill!" However, Yang Yu looked at the skull dragon, the first spirit ring, the second spirit ring, and the fourth spirit ring all sounded. Within Yang Yus Shura Divine Breaking Halberd, there was a terrifying force of destruction. Murderous spirit began to erupt! "boom!" The first halberd was cut out, and the dark golden halberd light emerged, and along with the broken halberd, it slashed in the direction of Yang Yu. On the way, bursts of space erupted and could not bear the general squeak! "If I don''t kill you today, I will judge myself here!" The Bone Dragon spoke, and his voice was full of killing intent and anger! After being cut by Yang Yu by a soul king and crushed by three collisions, this bone dragon soul saint was already furious! "boom!" The bone dragon''s front claws only left the left claw, and at this moment, he slapped Yang Yu directly, the power of death and undead was raging! However, Yang Yu''s Divine Breaking Halberd didn''t mean to evade the edge for a while, as the dark golden halberd that contained tyrannical and destructive power hit the bone dragon''s claws, a roar that shook the headquarters of the Holy Spirit Sect once again erupted! "Om!" Between Yang Yu and Yan Ming''s bone dragon body, Yang Yu''s first halberd was smashed by the bone dragon''s claws in an instant, and the two finally split equally in the collision. However, Yang Yu''s body was twisted three hundred and sixty degrees in the air, and the god-breaking halberd in his hand drew a dark arc of light, and then he slashed towards Yan Mingji again, dark gold on the halberd''s blade. The destructive power of brilliance and darkness burst out, once again condensing the dark golden halberd light! However, this time there were two halberds, and the aura exploded with twice the horror of the halberd before! "boom!" This time, the attack of Yanming Bone Dragon''s true body collapsed, and the left claw was also raged by two dark golden halberds at this moment, being torn to pieces! "Zheng!" Then, in the horrified gaze of the bone dragons true body, within Yang Yus hand, the power of destruction and the power of the fourth spirit ability, which tear everything apart, burst out again, condensing three dark golden halberds. Mang, power is three times more powerful than the first halberd! The halberd light raged past, directly tore into Yanming''s Wuhun real body, and after the regained body of Yanming fell out, three hideous wounds appeared on his chest. However, Yang Yu didn''t mean to stop. The destructive power on the halberd blade in his hand raged, and the fourth halberd condensed four halberd lights at this moment, and drowned the dying Yanming in it! Chapter 886 Long Xiaoyao [1] For the fifth halberd, Yang Yu didn''t cut it out, but only four strikes were enough. 502 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 502 Yang Yus figure was steady; when he landed on the spot, before the power of the fifth and fourth halberd was dissipated, Yang Yu turned around and returned to the original place. The Evil Soul Master, Soul Emperor, who had just attracted Yan Ming, turned a blind eye. Although these people came with Yan Ming, Yang Yu gave up killing these guys after thinking about it. He must now be cautious in his words and deeds. It is best to say less and do less. Yanming provokes him by himself, but these soul emperors did not, so in order to get into unnecessary trouble, Yang Yu still ignored this. Several soul emperors. Because Yang Yu had already recognized a few of them, they turned out to be the evil spirit masters he had met when he acquired the first spirit ring. If Yang Yu wants to kill these people, he has to be more cautious. At the very least, these guys have to act first. However, at this time, these soul emperors were already scared to death. Don''t say it''s doing it against Yang Yu, looking at the four terrifying gullies left by the God Breaking Five Strikes in the square, and among them, there are no longer adult-like voices, and they dare to do it against Yang Yu! Now, when these people looked at Yang Yu, their faces were pale. After seeing that Yang Yu did not move and fell silent again, he just fled, and disappeared. "how is it?" On the side, Zhong Li watched this scene, his eyes squinted slightly, but all that flickered in excitement, and Yang Yu''s identity as an evil spirit master in the heart of the Holy Spirit Sect leader became more and more real! "The ultimate attack is indeed very strong. It is worthy of being a person who can hurt Heavenly Fiend Douluo. Even if it is not a twin spirit, it will be the most powerful existence in the entire Douluo continent in the future!" The old man spoke, his eyes flickering, and the amazingness became more intense. And it was because of love that he joined the Holy Spirit Cult and became the strongest Dragon Emperor Douluo Long Xiaoyao. As a Limit Douluo, but his whole life was wasted because of Ye Xishui, and then disappeared from the Holy Spirit Cult, so let alone a disciple, he didn''t even have a soul master genius who had pointed him. Even though there are many geniuses of evil spirit masters within the Holy Spirit Cult, Long Xiaoyao joined the Holy Spirit Cult only for Ye Xishui after all, except for Ye Xishui, he is extremely repulsive of the Holy Spirit Cult! Therefore, seeing Yang Yu such a piece of raw jade, it is still the top super genius, perhaps rare in thousands of years, Dragon Emperor Douluo, the ultimate Douluo, who has not lived for a few years, is really tempted. "Dragon Emperor Douluo, you have to think about it clearly. This little guy is a twin martial soul, the ultimate attack and the ultimate imperial coexist, and can also be used at the same time, and the spirit ring configuration is also against the sky, every soul ring afterwards Both can attach a 100,000-year spirit ring. With this talent, spirit ring configuration and his combat power combined, in the future, perhaps your Dragon King Douluo hopes to be able to cultivate a god!!" Zhong left his mouth, his martial soul was not suitable for accepting Yang Yu as a disciple, but Long Xiaoyao was suitable, and the strength of the dark holy dragon''s martial soul could bring a lot of guidance to Yang Yu. Therefore, for the future strength of the Holy Spirit Cult and the hope that the Holy Spirit can give birth to a god, Zhong Li has been tempting Long Xiaoyao to accept Yang Yu as his disciple. If an Extreme Douluo is a teacher, then it is considered the top ten fierce beasts, and has the opportunity to make Yang Yu''s spirit ring! "His talent is very strong, but as I said, I cannot accept disciples when I come to the Holy Spirit Church, let alone a disciple of the Evil Soul Master!" Long Xiaoyao spoke, still shaking his head, completely showing no interest. Yang Yu''s talent really impressed him, but Yang Yu is an evil spirit master after all. He is dying, and Ye Xishui is the same, so he would rather protect Ye Xishui during this last period of time and spend his old age peacefully. Long Xiaoyao didn''t want to make mistakes, and helped the Holy Spirit Cult cultivate an evil god, a strong evil spirit master on the mainland! "Let''s take a look again. Haven''t gotten a close look at this genius. Maybe if you take another look, it will suit your liking?" Zhong left the mouth and did not give up. He didn''t think Long Xiaoyao could resist Yang Yu''s temptation. If it weren''t for the Holy Spirit''s teaching, he would definitely accept Yang Yu as a disciple, so Long Xiaoyao would definitely. After that, Zhong Li beckoned, and then said: "Yang Yu, come here and see this senior, maybe your teacher will be your teacher in the future." Long Xiaoyao frowned slightly, but after all he didn''t speak, and it was fine to see him. Anyway, an old guy like him could resist the temptation. However, Yang Yu''s expression in the distance suddenly became stiff, but in an instant he recovered his indifference, and then he stepped towards the direction of Zhong Li and Long Xiaoyao. When he saw this old man, he guessed his identity. He could have the same breath as the old Mu, only the other of the black and white double sacred dragons-Dragon Emperor Douluo Long Xiaoyao! Yang Yu''s expression changed because Long Xiaoyao, an Extreme Douluo, was the greatest threat within the Holy Spirit Cult to him, so the vigilance in Yang Yu''s heart was strengthened several times in an instant! However, Long Xiaoyao raised his eyebrows slightly. His mental power was so powerful. Although Yang Yu''s mood changed almost in an instant, he quickly noticed Yang Yu''s attention under the attention that Long Xiaoyao paid to Yang Yu. Change, and then some doubts in my heart. "Dragon Emperor Douluo, the ultimate attack plus the ultimate imperial defense, and after that, every soul ring will be the soul ring configuration of a hundred thousand year soul ring. I think you should put aside your prejudice against our holy spirit religion and inherit it for yourself. Consider it carefully." Zhong left his mouth and patted Yang Yu on the shoulder, still tempting Long Xiaoyao. Long Xiaoyao did not speak, but stared at Yang Yu''s eyes closely. A powerful mental force also swept out directly at this moment, flooding into Yang Yu''s spiritual sea. "Damn it!" Yang Yu''s heart suddenly jumped, and his soul core revolved in an instant, and a quaint big clock turned in Yang Yu''s sea of ??spirit, like a black hole, crushing all the spiritual power of Long Xiaoyao. Long Xiaoyao''s expression was stunned for a moment, and then he turned and left without any change, and said indifferently: "I will not accept Evil Soul Master as a disciple." On the spot, Yang Yu''s expression remained unchanged, but he was a little confused. Long Xiaoyao should have noticed his abnormality, knowing that he not only possesses a soul core, but also has not been transformed into an evil spirit master by evil attributes. But, leaving like this? "Old guy, don''t talk too much, your attitude is not like you don''t want to accept an evil soul master as a disciple. What you said just now is full of reluctance!" Looking at Long Xiaoyao''s departure, Zhong Li sneered directly. If he hadn''t been afraid of the strength of Long Xiaoyao Limit Douluo, he would have sent Long Xiaoyao to see the King of Hades! Chapter 887 Long Xiaoyao''s Abnormality [2] Yang Yu didn''t speak, didn''t make any movements, as if he didn''t know what happened just now, but Yang Yu looked at the direction where Long Xiaoyao was leaving, and his heart was full of vigilance. From now on, without understanding why Long Xiaoyao knew that he had not become an Evil Soul Master, and before breaking through him, Yang Yu must be ready to escape at any time! Long Xiaoyao is an ultimate Douluo, and the title Douluo within the Holy Spirit Cult may also exceed the two-hand index. Yang Yu must be ready to use his hole cards at any time, and then escape from the Holy Spirit. Although he did not expect to be exposed so soon, Yang Yu would not be greedy, and he could wait before he was completely exposed, but he must be prepared to flee at any time. However, Zhong Li didn''t notice these abnormalities, and even Long Xiaoyao''s last sentence of not accepting Evil Soul Master as his disciple made him trust Yang Yu. Watching Long Xiaoyao leave, Zhong Li didn''t have any emotional changes and still attached great importance to Yang Yu. Moreover, he believes that Long Xiaoyao will be impressed by Yang Yu''s talent, and sooner or later he will accept Yang Yu as his disciple! "Let''s go, I will arrange a place for you to stay at the headquarters of the Holy Spirit Sect first, and then go out and walk after you become a soul saint, otherwise there will be danger!" Zhong left his mouth, he now regards Yang Yu as the future heir of the Holy Spirit, so the arrangements and protection for Yang Yu are definitely different from other Holy Spirit geniuses. Yang Yu''s talents will be able to give the Holy Spirit Cult a stronger position in Douluo Continent in the future, instead of only being able to hide and show its tail in Douluo Continent like now! Soon, Yang Yu was arranged in an attic. For a whole month, except for Zhong Lihui who came to infuse Yang Yu with more evil spirit power, Yang Yu almost stayed alone in the Holy Spirit Cult. However, Yang Yu was very satisfied, because the Holy Spirit Cult had not noticed his own abnormality at least, and Long Xiaoyao had not broken Yang Yu. So in this month, Yang Yu did nothing. A month later, under the leadership of Zhong Li, Yang Yu came to the discussion hall of the headquarters of the Holy Spirit Sect. In it, a titled Douluo and a Contra were already seated. Even the two Extreme Douluos, Ye Xishui and Long Xiaoyao also appeared in this meeting, but they were all sitting in the dark, and no one could see their figures clearly. "Everyone, our new genius taught by the Holy Spirit has become one of us!" Zhong left his mouth, with his eyes clear, Yang Yu, who was indistinguishable from ordinary people except for the thick evil and murderous intent, came to the discussion hall and introduced Yang Yu to all the high-level Holy Spirit Cults present with a smile. "This is the little ghost who made a name for himself in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition?" Looking at Yang Yu, a Title Douluo looked at Yang Yu in surprise. "Yes, this is the genius who has a heaven-defying spirit ring configuration, and the martial soul is the ultimate attack and ultimate imperial genius!" Zhong left his mouth and said with an excited expression. "Yes, if this kid is well trained, he will definitely become the next mainstay of our Holy Spirit teaching in the future!" Everyone looked at Yang Yu and spoke with satisfaction. They are all high-levels of the Holy Spirit Cult. Actually, they knew that Yang Yu was captured by the Holy Spirit Cult. But now that Zhong Li personally brought Yang Yu out, it proves that Yang Yu has completely become an evil spirit master! Among them, the Title Douluo who had gone to Shrek Academy to capture Yang with Zhong Li had bright eyes. They knew that in the future, the Holy Spirit Sect would have a complete set of soul guides that were not afraid of the Sun-Moon Empire Soul Guide and Shrek Academy Soul Masters. The number one strong in the mainland! "That''s it. Let me introduce you to everyone. By the way, I would like to talk to all the Title Douluo and Super Douluo present here. Be prepared. After at most half a year, Yang Yu will be able to break through level 50 and get a hundred thousand year spirit ring. Its a matter of fact, we the strong of the Holy Spirit Cult may have to go to many people!" Zhong left his mouth, Yang Yus talent was against the sky, and all the spirit rings afterwards will be added for one hundred thousand years. In the future, the sixth spirit ring of Yang Yus two martial souls can even add two hundred thousand years of super soul beast Maybe his spirit ring! Therefore, the Super Douluo who will go to this trip needs two or three, and Title Douluo also needs a few, and finally let Long Xiaoyao or one of Ye Xishui lead the team to be foolproof. "Cthulhu?" Ye Xishui did not speak, but looked at Yang Yu in secret, his expression slightly changed. The fifth spirit ring relied on itself to absorb the one hundred thousand year spirit ring. This kind of enchantment had never been heard of in the entire history of Douluo Continent. Zhong Li and her said that cultivating an evil god is really hopeless. The two ultimate martial souls are in one, and it is the peerless cooperation of the ultimate attack and the ultimate imperial. It is not hopeless to get the inheritance of the gods. At the very least, Yang Yus talent is more terrifying than every Extreme Douluo known on the Douluo Continent, and I dont know how many times it, and even stronger than those ten thousand years ago, so the gods will look at Yang. Yu is normal! "How old is he now?" However, just when Zhong Li was about to continue discussing Yang Yu''s plan to obtain the spirit ring, Long Xiaoyao suddenly spoke. Zhong Li was taken aback for a moment, and then he smiled and said, "Dragon Emperor Douluo, have you figured it out?" "Just answer my question." Long Xiaoyao didn''t answer Zhongli''s words, but spoke indifferently. "Just thirteen years old." Zhong Li smiled and said, Long Xiaoyao said at this time, he naturally knew what Long Xiaoyao meant, so he didn''t care about Long Xiaoyao''s attitude, and said directly. "What is the current spirit power level?" Long Xiaoyao asked again, his voice still indifferent. "Level 47!" Zhong left his mouth, and the smile on his face grew stronger. However, Ye Xishui, who was also watching in secret, frowned slightly, and looked at Long Xiaoyao with some doubts. "The meeting is over, let him come to me, I want to talk to him." After a moment of silence, Long Xiaoyao spoke, and then disappeared directly into place. "Hehe, it seems that our Dragon Emperor Douluo was still impressed by Yang Yu''s talent. Even the Evil Soul Master, he can''t refuse such a piece of raw jade!" Zhong left his mouth, his expression smug. For a person like Long Xiaoyao who has been squandered all his life, only Yang Yu, a genius with a good talent and beautiful jade level, can arouse his interest at the age of Long Xiaoyao. "Haha, this is the only way to be accepted as a disciple by an Extreme Douluo, then the hope of the future taught by our Holy Spirit can become stronger!" The other senior leaders of the Holy Spirit Sect all smiled. With Long Xiaoyao tuned and taught Yang Yu, this super genius, even if Yang Yu cannot become a god in the future, there is basically no threshold for Yang Yu! An ultimate attack and imperial limit Douluo, even if he cannot become a god, he can still be invincible in the world! Chapter 888 Extreme Douluo Walks Together [1] "Go to Long Xiaoyao, this Extreme Douluo is lucky to accept you as a disciple." When Zhong left his mouth and looked at Yang Yu, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, his expression extremely satisfied. If Yang Yu can impress Long Xiaoyao, then Yang Yus path of cultivation will inevitably be smoother, and on the Douluo Continent today, it is true that only Long Xiaoyao, the Ultimate Douluo who possesses the dark holy dragon martial spirit, is the The most suitable for teaching Yang Yu strong. Now the other two Extreme Douluos on the mainland, whether it is Lao Mu or Ye Xishui, are actually not very compatible with Yang Yu. Therefore, now that Long Xiaoyao accepts Yang Yu as his disciple, Zhong Li can be said to be extremely satisfied. "it is good." Yang Yu nodded and spoke, with a wisp of cold murderous aura and evil intentions unique to evil spirit masters in his voice. Walking out of the discussion hall, Yang Yu went directly to Long Xiaoyaos retreat. His life-saving trump card was already prepared in the system space. His expression became extremely serious and he was accepted as a disciple by Dragon Emperor Douluo, but Yang Yu did not have any. Rejoicing, on the contrary, when heading to Long Xiaoyao''s retreat, Yang Yu is ready to escape at any time and use the killer''s magic he has prepared! Long Xiaoyao knew that he had not become an Evil Soul Master, he also knew that Yang Yu had the secret of a soul core, and that Yang Yu did not trust the Dragon Emperor Douluo at all! Soon, Yang Yu came to an attic, very simple, but looking at the tall figure sitting in it, Yang Yu''s eyes flickered. "Sit down, don''t be nervous, although I know some things, for me, there is no reason to say it." Long Xiaoyao opened his eyes, watched Yang Yu enter the attic, and said lightly. "..." Yang Yu did not speak, but looked at Long Xiaoyao quietly. Even if the secret was really seen through, Yang Yu would not take the initiative to admit it. Seeing that Yang Yu didn''t speak, Long Xiaoyao shook his head and continued to speak: "I have no malice. I just want to do one thing that is still right before I die. It can be regarded as making up for Mu En, and also doing something to return it to the continent that gave birth to me and raised me." Listening to Long Xiaoyao''s words, Yang Yu still looked at him without speaking. For him, Long Xiaoyao''s words did not make Yang Yu and him have a showdown. 503 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 503 Long Xiaoyao''s whole life can basically be described as muddled, but there is no evil. But this has nothing to do with Yang Yu. He came to the Holy Spirit to teach only the strength of these powerful Holy Spirit teachings, and all he wanted was to use these people to help him obtain spirit rings. Long Xiaoyao looked at Yang Yu, looked at Yang Yus unchanging evil expression, shook his head and sighed: "Although I dont know why you came to the Holy Spirit, how can you not be corroded by evil attributes, but Now that you are here and you have the idea of ??letting the Holy Spirit teach you to obtain the spirit ring, then I will help you obtain the spirit ring." Long Xiaoyao looked at Yang Yu with a puzzled look. In fact, he really didn''t understand why Yang Yu went to the Holy Spirit Cult by himself. This is the real Longtan Tiger''s Lair. One step wrong may mean death without life! "Senior Long Xiaoyao, I don''t understand what you are talking about." Yang Yu spoke, speaking for the first time, but still as an evil spirit master. He doesn''t care if Long Xiaoyao finds it out of conscience, and then wants to repent. For Yang Yu, he only needs a spirit ring, and other things have nothing to do with him! "Since you don''t want to say more, don''t say it, you can figure it out." Seeing that Yang Yu didn''t mean to have a showdown with him, Long Xiaoyao shook his head helplessly. "Senior Long Xiaoyao, the leader said that you want to accept me as a disciple, isn''t it a joke?" Yang Yu continued to speak, watching Long Xiaoyao lightly speak. "Come!" Long Xiaoyao looked at Yang Yu and said helplessly: "From now on, if you need a spirit ring, you will come to me and I will help you to obtain it. Since you still want me to be your teacher now, whether you are sincere or not, I take it as true. " "Teacher, what are you talking about, it is of course sincere to have an Xtreme Douluo my master." Yang Yu smiled and spoke, with evil spirits peculiar to evil spirit masters on his face. This made Long Xiaoyao unable to see the true level of Yang Yu''s words, so he could only sigh helplessly. Long Xiaoyao was silent for a moment, and then he still said: "Then go, come to me after breaking through level fifty, and then I will help you hunt down a 100,000-year soul beast." Long Xiaoyao has nothing to think about now. It is enough to know that Yang Yu has not become an evil spirit master. In that case, there is nothing wrong with accepting Yang Yu as a disciple. Just treat it as the only thing he did right in his life. Matter. "Teacher, not a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, but at least seven one-hundred-year spirit rings. After I break through level 50, the second spirit will attach spirit rings to the first spirit at the same time. I should I will soon be able to break through the sixtieth level, so this time, I may have to hunt seven hundred thousand year soul beasts for me." Yang Yu spoke, looking at Long Xiaoyao directly. "..." Long Xiaoyao looked at Yang Yu inexplicably. He didn''t know why, but he seemed to guess what Yang Yu''s purpose was for coming to the Holy Spirit Teaching. "Teacher, you have to be prepared. This time we may go to the sea to hunt the 100,000-year soul beast, and the time may not be short at that time." This time helping Yang Yu hunt the soul beasts, the soul master taught by the Holy Spirit may have to stay in the sea for at least a year or even longer. Seven hundred thousand year old soul beasts are not so easy to find and hunt! "Okay, since you are here for this, then I will fulfill you. I also want to see if you can become the heir of the gods then." Long Xiaoyao looked at Yang Yu, nodded and said. With seven hundred thousand year soul beasts, such a terrifying number of soul beasts, in Long Xiaoyao''s eyes, Shrek Academy really did not have such extra energy to help Yang Yu obtain them. However, the purpose of Yang Yu''s coming to the Holy Spirit Sect was really this, so Long Xiaoyao had to be surprised. Yang Yu, a four-ringed soul sect, dare to take such a risk?! "Then thank Senior Long Xiaoyao, you will definitely see an evil god within the Holy Spirit Cult by then!" Yang Yu said with a smile. Long Xiaoyao watched Yang Yu go silent again, Yang Yu finally had to say goodbye, and he left Long Xiaoyao''s retreat. Long Xiaoyao''s attitude Yang Yu didn''t care, but as long as he could help him obtain the spirit ring, that would be a good thing. As for the spirit ring, Yang Yu should leave the Holy Spirit Sect directly and return to Shrek Academy. Soon, Yang Yu saw Zhong Li again, looking at Yang Yu, there was a strong look of expectation in Zhong Li''s eyes. Yang Yu smiled slightly and smiled at Zhong Lixie: "The teacher has agreed, and he will go with him after he gets the spirit ring!" "Hahaha, very good, accompanied by a Dragon Emperor Douluo, this one hundred thousand year soul beast hunt should be much easier!" Zhong left his mouth, his expression extremely satisfied. Because if I really want to talk about it, Long Xiaoyaos strength should be considered the most domineering in the entire Douluo Continent. The Ultimate Douluo of the Dark Sacred Dragon Martial Spirit should be stronger than the two Ultimate Douluo Ye Xishui and Lao Mu. Some more! Chapter 889 Sea Cloud City [2] "This time is very dangerous, and there is a lot of time. Without Long Xiaoyao''s company, it might be really troublesome for you." Looking at Yang Yu, Zhong left his mouth, his eyes flickered slightly. "It is indeed much safer to be able to have an Extreme Douluo with you. The hunting of a hundred thousand-year soul beast and the existence of an Extreme Douluo are indeed much easier." Yang Yu nodded and spoke, calmly speaking, and did not appear to be surprised. Long Xiaoyao''s current attitude towards him, Yang Yu is still a bit confused, and there is no time to figure it out with Long Xiaoyao, now he can only take a step to see it, as long as Long Xiaoyao does not reveal it, Yang Yu does not need to take risks. Long Xiaoyao was indeed very strong, but after all he was an outsider, Yang Yu had to guard against him, let alone an Extreme Douluo. "Cultivate well. After reaching level fifty, it will be a leap for you. At that time, the Holy Spirit Sect will tilt all the resources towards you. Perhaps within our Holy Spirit Sect, a god like ten thousand years ago will be able to emerge. " Zhong Li looked at Yang Yu, and he highly valued the kid he had personally captured from Shrek Academy. He was really cultivating as the future leader of the Holy Spirit Church. And Yang Yu also has such strength. "Then I will go back to practice first. It should take some time to break through level fifty." Yang Yu spoke, and after leaving Zhongli, he walked directly to his residence and started practicing. This time, Yang Yu was not only cultivating his spirit power, but his body was also continuing to exercise. After the optimization, the physical training method was not to mention the super-world method of Journey to the West and the sky, but it was also extremely extraordinary. At the very least, Yang Yu has already touched his own casting divine body, even if there is no divine inheritance, he can still become a god by himself! Therefore, after seeing Long Xiaoyao, Yang Yu began to cultivate his body during the day and his soul power at night. This time Yang Yu didn''t waste any time, except for occasionally meeting Zhong Li and Long Xiaoyao, Yang Yu was basically practicing by himself. Without the courses of Shrek Academy, Yang Yu''s cultivation within the Holy Spirit Teaching is very free, and the time is more abundant. In this way, as time hurriedly passed, Yang Yu''s spirit power finally broke through to level 50 after ten months! From the forty-seventh level to the 50th level, although only the third-level spirit power, such a speed is not fast. However, a soul king who has not yet reached the age of fourteen, such a talent can still be called a guard against the sky! Soon, on the second day after knowing that Yang Yu had broken through, the Title Douluo and Super Douluo who were going to obtain the spirit ring from Yang Yu within the Holy Spirit Sect were all prepared, and they came to the Holy Spirit Sect early in the morning. Meeting hall. "Everyone, you must already know why you are called?" Zhong left his mouth and looked at all Title Douluo present. "Naturally know that we are ready to go to sea." A Title Douluo spoke with a look of expectation. These people who teach the Holy Spirit are now extremely looking forward to whether Yang Yu can obtain the inheritance of the gods, because this is of great significance to the evil spirit master! "Well, let''s set off today, starting from the Sun-Moon Empire''s Sea Cloud City, after entering the ocean, try to get as many spirit rings as possible for Yang Yu!" Zhong left his mouth, looked at the six Title Douluo present, and said with an extremely serious expression. "Understand, seven hundred thousand-year soul beasts are nothing more than seven hundred thousand-year soul beasts. Back then, the ontology sect could produce so many hundred thousand-year soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest. We have an Extreme Douluo to travel with, so naturally it is no problem. Another person spoke, it was the Lacerta Douluo who had a lot of scenes later in the original work. This is the Super Douluo, one of the main players in this trip. Yang Yu smiled slightly, and looked at these quite excited Evil Soul Master Title Douluo quietly, with a slightly strange color in his smile. "Dragon Emperor Douluo, this trip is for your own disciples to obtain spirit rings, but you have to do your best!" Zhong left his mouth and looked at Long Xiaoyao, who was still sitting in the dark and had never spoken, and said: "There are many sea soul beasts, and the 100,000-year soul beasts of them are also mysterious, and most of them are unknown. Existing, this trip may take a long time, Dragon Emperor Douluo must protect Yang Yu from coming back intact!" Zhong left the mouth and looked at Long Xiaoyao and said. There are a large number of sea spirit beasts, and their strength is not weak, but the sea is too vast. If you want to find a hundred thousand year spirit beast in it, it will definitely take more time than in the Star Dou Great Forest. In fact, their goal is not that they don''t want to be placed in the Star Dou Great Forest, but Yang Yu''s seven hundred thousand year spirit rings, such a quantity, will definitely arouse the anger of the ten fierce beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest. They have two Extreme Douluos, they are not afraid of Lord Xiong, nor the King of Ten Thousand Monsters, but the existence of the head of the ten fierce beasts, the beast god, is extremely jealous even for Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui! Therefore, just like the Shrek Academy at the time, the Holy Spirit Cult has also set its goal in the vast ocean. It may take longer to find a hundred thousand year soul beast, but the risk is indeed the smallest. Moreover, the types of sea spirit beasts are extremely rich. After Yang Yu obtains the spirit ring, his spirit abilities will be more changeable. Perhaps, the ocean is actually a better choice! Yang Yu did not speak, and Long Xiaoyao was also extremely silent, but after the meeting ended, when the group of eight people of the Holy Spirit began to go to Haiyun City, Yang Yu stayed beside Long Xiaoyao. At this moment, the two of them, It does mean a little mentoring. Along the way, everyone was silent. After all, Evil Soul Masters are people with countless blood on their hands, and their personalities are extremely cold. If it is not necessary, no one likes to chat. Yang Yu is extremely satisfied with this, he can be safer if he can speak less! As for the deadness, it is nothing at all to Yang Yu, a "old monster" who had been in retreat for 10,000 or 100,000 years before. Three days later, a group of eight people finally arrived at the starting point of the trip to the sea-Haiyun City! This is a coastal city, a military center of the Sun-Moon Empire. Because within the coastline of Haiyun City, there are many rare metal veins and resources for making Soul Guidance Devices. So when he first arrived in this city, Yang Yu''s first feeling was that of the "steel jungle", as if he was already very close to the earth. However, after Yang Yu and others arrived, they did not hang out, because there was already an important figure in the Sun-Moon Empire waiting for Yang Yu and others. A ninth-level soul teacher who was full of the smell of the sea stood on the dock and looked at Yang Yu and others, with a hint of disgust in his expression: "Everyone is going to the ocean to obtain souls from your majesty and the national teacher. The man of the ring?" "Yes." Long Xiaoyao spoke. He was the leader and the only person who was not an evil spirit master, so now that it is more appropriate to communicate with non-evil soul masters, it is obviously that Long Xiaoyao is more suitable. In addition, the evil spirit master titled Douluo, that kind of evil aura, is really hard to make people feel close. Chapter 890 "Everyone settle down in Haiyun City for a few days, and then I will arrange for manpower to escort you into the sea to hunt the soul beasts." This ninth-level soul instructor was the city lord of Haiyun City. He spoke indifferently when he looked at Long Xiaoyao and the others, but he didn''t dare to go too far, because he knew what the purpose of these people came to the sea! Hunt the sea soul beast! For those of them who grew up in seaside cities as sea spirit masters, it was not very strange, they were born to hunt sea spirit beasts to obtain spirit rings. But Yang Yu, people from the mainland, are really not very suitable for hunting sea soul beasts on the sea. Because after the mainland spirit master enters the sea, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, so he is actually extremely disinterested in Yang Yu and the others! Especially when I heard that the soul beasts that these people came here to hunt were still extremely powerful sea soul beasts, I naturally became even more disdainful in my heart. But this also means that he didn''t know that most of the titled Douluo powerhouses of the Holy Spirit Cult had come, and there was an Extreme Douluo, otherwise he would definitely not dare to use such an indifferent attitude. However, Yang Yu and the others didn''t care about it for the time being. If you go to the ocean to hunt soul beasts, you need to be familiar with the sea and understand the Sun-Moon Empire spirit masters who lead the way in the life field of this sea. Although the Sun Moon Continent once left the original sea area due to crustal movement, it collided with the Douluo Continent. But the Sun-Moon Empire has existed on this coastline for thousands of years, and with the assistance of the Soul Guidance Device, it has been groping back to the ocean where they have lived for 10,000 or 100,000 years! Therefore, the Sun-Moon Empire knows this sea and the distribution of the ocean very well, and the range of the oceans it understands is extremely wide. Naturally, it also knows the distribution of the 100,000-year sea spirit beast very well, so now it still needs this ninth-level spirit master to live. "Remember to prepare a few more soul masters who understand the distribution of the sea and sea soul beasts, it is best to know ten soul beasts with a hundred thousand years of age. Then we need to take it away! Long Xiaoyao opened his mouth, looking at this ninth-level soul master, coldly speaking, a wisp of coercion filled him, he didn''t want to arrange a few soul masters who didn''t understand the sea because of the disgust of this ninth-level soul master and pit them. "Extreme Douluo!?" In an instant, this ninth-level soul master was stunned, and then quickly said with a frightened expression: "Understood, I will be with you, and then I will bring the top adventurer who specializes in exploring the sea with the soul master." "It''s better to be so, otherwise, when we return from the sea, many people in Haiyun City may disappear!" Behind, an evil spirit master spoke with a sharp voice, revealing an extremely uncomfortable coldness. As soon as this person spoke, the City Master of Haiyun City understood that these people are evil spirit masters, a group of bloodthirsty lunatics who are terrifying and rely on human lives to cultivate! He knew that the Holy Spirit Cult and the Sun Moon Empire had reached a cooperation, but now that so many Evil Soul Masters and a Limit Douluo would bring, this ninth-level Soul Master still had a cold sweat. He didn''t think he would be the opponent of Xtreme Douluo. Hearing Long Xiaoyao''s words and saying that he knew at least ten hundred thousand-year-old sea spirit beasts'' domain distribution, he had already guessed the purpose of Yang Yu and others, and his scalp was numb! The hunting of so many hundred thousand year soul beasts, there is a big danger in it! The one hundred thousand year soul beast in the ocean is generally stronger than the one hundred thousand year soul beast on the land. No one in the Sun-Moon Empire has ever dared to fight the one hundred thousand year sea soul beast! However, this ninth-level soul master didn''t dare to refuse. Compared with the 100,000-year sea soul beast, it was obvious that the group of evil soul masters and Ultimate Douluo in front of him were more dangerous. The City Lord of Haiyun City quickly arranged a place for Yang Yu and others to live, and then went to find those adventurer soul masters who knew the sea best and lived on adventures in the sea. Only in this way could he be able to gather at least ten. The domain distribution of the sea soul beast of one hundred thousand years. Long Xiaoyao and the others began to wait quietly in Haiyun City, but Yang Yu was a little bit unable to sit still. He was also the first time to come to the coast of Douluo Continent, just to stroll around, waiting for the day to go to sea. 504 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 504 The huge city of Haiyun City is built on the sea, or on the mountain by the sea. It can''t be shaken even if the tide ebbs and flows. The thick city wall is definitely the level of the main city. Walking on the street, Yang Yu could smell the thick salty smell. After walking around the city and admiring the sea view, Yang Yu came to Haiyun City again to see if there were any activities. And after passing through the city wall and entering Haiyun City, the awakened breath was a bit stronger than outside the city. Through observation, Yang Yu discovered that Haiyun City people are still somewhat different from the inland people. People here are generally shorter in stature, and their skin is darker than that of the inland people. And when he entered the city, he was also noticed by the people of Haiyun City. After all, Yang Yu, a guy full of evil intentions and cold aura, couldn''t be unobtrusive! However, Yang Yu quickly left the street and came to a building, which was the auction house in Haiyun City. Today, there happened to be a small auction. Yang Yu is interested and ready to participate to see if he can find anything interesting. The auction was next to the hotel where Yang Yu and others were arranged to live in by the City Lord of Haiyun. In other words, the two were originally one, and both belonged to that City Lord. After Yang Yu spent ten Gold Soul Coins at the entrance to buy a brand, and pressed 100 Gold Soul Coins as a guarantee, he entered the auction house alone. However, this auction is not one of those annual super auctions. There are no special items. Several items are unique to the inland. Apart from being attractive to these sea spirit masters living on the coast, Yang Yu is unattractive. However, just when Yang Yudu was about to leave, the auction stage had already changed to the next lot, and the host said loudly: "Next, the lot we are going to auction is a soul guide, which is most suitable for use in the sea area. , Longyuan boat known as the conqueror of the sea." The auctioneer''s words attracted Yang Yu''s attention. At this time, a red cloth-covered brocade plate was presented on the auction stage by a lady of the auction house, on which there was a strange-looking object. The appearance of this object is shuttle-shaped, the front end is like a dragon head, the tail is upright like a fish tail, and there are four wings like fish fins on each side. The whole body is milky white and is carved like jade. It is about one foot long from head to tail. Even if Yang Yu sat in the last position, he could still feel the energy fluctuations emitted from this object. [The state is not good these days, the work is too busy, and there is some discomfort on the back, the update is unstable, I am really sorry, I will change three as soon as possible, and then prepare for a big outbreak next month!! Chapter 891 The auctioneer said loudly: "This sixth-level soul guide is the Longyuan Boat. This one is not a particularly high-level soul guide, but it also has unique features. The function of this object is extremely peculiar. It needs to be stimulated by soul power to show the prototype. The prototype is about 12 meters long and two meters in diameter at the thickest part. It can accommodate 12 to 15 passengers at the same time. It can be boarded in the sea. Under the sea, it can sail on the sea and dive into the sea. It is said that it can dive into the deepest place of kilometers. With it, you no longer need to fear any wind and waves when sailing on the sea. Once the wind and waves are huge, you can immediately dive into the deep water. It can be described as a unique life-saving boat. This object is very suitable for viewing the scenery in the sea or as a life-saving purpose. When it becomes the main body, the whole body is transparent, and you can see the scenery in the sea from any angle, which is magical and abnormal. However, it can also withstand the spirit ability attacks of up to two thousand years of spirit beast level. Since most of the terrifying sea spirit beasts appear in the deep sea, we recommend that those who photograph this object should not take it into the deep sea to avoid danger. After all, this Soul Guidance Device was originally developed for sightseeing, so it was compared to those tier 9 warships that were not good at the Imperial Army." The introduction of the auctioneer was quite satisfactory, but for Yang Yu it had a different meaning. After listening to the introduction of the auctioneer, Yang Yu couldn''t help but feel good about this auction house. Generally speaking, in order to be able to get a good price for its own lot, the auction house will praise the advantages of the lot as much as possible, and will only briefly mention the shortcomings, but the auctioneer said the advantages and disadvantages of the Longyuan Boat extremely. Clearly, this is enough to prove that this auction house can be trusted. And Yang Yu is now interested in this Soul Guidance Device. Although it is not as lethal as those of the Sun-Moon Empires army, the eighth and ninth-level Soul Guidance Warships that can compete with the Ten Thousand-Year Soul Beasts, they are not For Yang Yu, the effect is not small, at least it can enable Yang Yu to have his own life-saving means above the sea without the Evil Soul Master team. "The reserve price is fifty thousand gold soul coins, and all the distinguished guests can bid." While Yang Yu was pondering, the auctioneer quoted the price. Fifty thousand gold soul coins is a considerable number, but if compared with the value of this Longyuan boat, it is still far from enough. This Longyuan boat can dive for kilometers, which shows that its material is also quite good. , In general, it is actually a very good Soul Guidance Device. However, when the host quoted the reserve price, no one in the auction house bid, and the scene suddenly became deserted. No one bid, not because the Longyuan Boat is not good, but because the Longyuan Boat''s function is really tasteless. In the shallow sea area, ordinary ships are enough to pass, and a very good cruise ship only needs a few hundred gold soul coins. The function of this Longyuan boat is just one more dive, which is hundreds of times more expensive. Even a nobleman will not come to buy it in luxury. The reason is that the sea is too dangerous, even in shallow waters. It may appear for thousands of years. The defensive power of the soul beast, Longyuan Boat is really not enough to make people feel at ease. Moreover, this is the Sun-Moon Empire, for this kind of tasteless soul guide, it is even more unwelcome! There was a hint of disappointment in the hosts eyes. In fact, this Longyuan boat was not auctioned for the first time. It has been sold for several times. Every time it was photographed, there would be such a deserted scene, but for The credibility of the auction house, they did not dare to exaggerate the defense capabilities of the Longyuan boat. In fact, another reason why Longyuan Boats cannot be sold is also because of the location of Sea Cloud City. Most of the soul masters living here are sea soul masters and soul masters. These people have one hand in the sea. The ability to make waves and swim like this, in that case, what do they want this Longyuan boat to do? "Are there any VIP bids?" The auctioneer habitually asked and sighed in his heart. It seems that the auction is going to pass again today. "Fifty thousand gold soul coins." A clear voice came from the back row, which immediately attracted the attention of the audience. Unfortunately, the environment in the auction room was pitch dark, and all they could see was the raised luminous auction board. The auctioneer''s eyes lit up, "Okay, this Mr. 450 has issued 10,000 Gold Soul Coins, is there any price increase? 10,000 Gold Soul Coins are sold for the first time, second time, and third time. " His voice was filled with excitement and eagerness that could not be concealed, as if he was afraid that the bidder would repent and complete the deal quickly. The auction continued, and one lot after another was presented and proceeded in an orderly manner, and it was Yang Yu who had acquired the Longyuan Boat before. That''s right, the Longyuan Boat is tasteless in Sun Moon Empire and Haiyun City, but it is very useful for him. First of all, it is easy to carry. Long Xiaoyao and others never thought that Yang Yu would have such a Soul Guidance Submarine; second, even if the defense power of this Long Yuan boat is weak, there is still his Soul Master, the ultimate imperial one! Relying on his strength, it was enough to increase the power of Longyuan Boat in the process of marching, and Yang Yu had some other ideas, so he decided to buy it. Yang Yu believed in his own vision, this Longyuan Boat definitely Value for money. At the end of the auction, Yang Yu went to pay the money and took back the lots from his shop. After not staying long, Yang Yu ignored the night view of Haiyun City and soon returned to the hotel. There was no word for a night. In the early morning of the next morning, after the city lord of Haiyun City recruited all the staff, Yang Yu and other people from the Holy Spirit and the five people of Haiyun City left the city together from the west gate and followed the spacious road that was specially opened on the reef outside the city. After getting off the reef, he went straight to the pier. If you want to go to the sea from Haiyun City Pier, you need to take this road. Therefore, although it is difficult to build a road on the reef, Haiyun City officials have spared no effort to repair this road very well. The wharf here is huge. At least 20 wharfs with a length of hundreds of meters penetrate into the sea, and hundreds of sea ships are anchored. This can be said to be the starting and ending point of maritime trade, and also the entire Haiyun City. A huge source of income. Although there are no shortage of powerful soul beasts in the sea, there is also endless wealth in the sea. Relying on the sea to eat the sea has long become the unchanging truth of Haiyun City. Even if someone loses their lives in the sea every year by the mouth of the sea soul beast, But still can''t change this situation. Near the sea, most of them are saline-alkali land, which is not suitable for growing crops at all, and only the various creatures in the sea can bring benefits to Haiyun City.It is also by the sea that the people here can exchange all kinds of resources. Yang Yu and the others were fast, and it didn''t take long for the group to arrive in front of the Soul Guidance Ship prepared by the City Lord of Haiyun City. Chapter 892 Thunder Fish King Sea Area [1] This is a brand-new sea-going ship. It looks pretty good. The hull is painted iron gray. Only the deck is decorated with red and white paint. It is said that the hull painted iron gray can avoid the soul as much as possible. The beast attacked. The hull is fifty meters in length and twenty meters in width. Although it is not too big in a sea-going ship, it is not too small. A closer look reveals that there is a thick layer of iron gray paint on the hull. Iron armor protects the hull. "Welcome to the Sea Spirit. This ship is the ship with the highest speed and safety factor in our Sea Cloud City. It can definitely support this journey of hunting the Sea Soul Beast." As soon as everyone boarded the big ship along the deck, the City Lord of Haiyun City greeted him with a look of fear and fear. Soon, under the introduction of the city lord of Haiyun, everyone knew that there were eight crew members on the Hailing. In addition to being his captain, there were also a chief mate and six crew members, as well as the ones who were found this time. Four adventurer soul masters who are very familiar with the distribution of the sea soul beast domain. These people are also extremely important people on this trip, after all, Yang Yu and others don''t know the sea. ... The Sea Spirit has three floors, two on the deck and one on the bottom. Because of the jealousy of the city lord of Haiyun, these holy spirit people like Yang Yu naturally live on the two floors on the deck, and all the others live below. . The top floor has a unique flavor, and there are six rooms on the deck. Yang Yu and the others are more than enough to live. The strong smell of the sea attacked their sense of smell from the moment they boarded the boat, and the sea breeze roared, bringing chills in this late autumn season. Fortunately, everyone is not ordinary people, and their bodies are extremely resistant. The cold wind is nothing to them. "Drop the anchor and set off." Everyone was there, and the City Lord of Haiyun gave an order, and the Hailing officially set off and sailed to the vast sea! Today''s weather is very good, the sea is calm and the sea is calm, and the hull of the Sea Demon is quite large. After the anchor was lifted, with the efforts of the extremely adventurous spirit master, it easily sailed out of the port and went straight into the sea. When the Sea Spirit was completely drawn into the sea and separated from the range of the port, the city lord of Sea Cloud gave an order, and the main sail was raised, adjusted its direction, and speeded up towards the destination of their trip. The scenery of the sea is irreplaceable by any other scenery. I have never really been to the sea, and I will never be able to feel the magnificent feeling of the waves. The endless sea and the water and sky meet in the distance. At this time, the sun has risen from the east. , Sparkling on the shining sea. Yang Yu stood idly on the second deck of the Sea Spirit and looked at the charming scenery of the sea. Even if the tape recorder was extremely written and neglected, he was a little interested, all showing a ray of surprise looking at the sea, the sea breeze blowing. The attack on the body, although it was a little bit colder, but it also seemed to blow away the hearts of everyone, and the unspeakable sense of joy made them all excited. This feeling of excitement lasted until noon. The lunch is naturally based on marine life, a few simple sea fish, boiled in clean water, and accompanied by a little green vegetables purchased from Haiyun City. Although there is no special place, everyone still eats it with relish. Especially the City Master of Haiyun City instructed those adventurer soul masters to add a few huge crabs to them specially. This kind of deliciousness that was rarely eaten in the inland made the evil soul masters quite enjoyable. However, after lunch, the only people who can maintain this mentality are Yang Yu and those from Haiyun City. In the afternoon, the wind and waves began to rise, and the Sea Spirit number began to fluctuate with the wind and waves. There was nothing at the beginning, but as time went on, even if several Evil Soul Masters were Title Douluos, they still felt a little uncomfortable. The seasickness reaction began to appear. Fortunately, Long Xiaoyao said, after all, Wuhun is a dragon clan. Although it is not a water elemental dragon clan, the dragon clan is naturally close to water, so he quickly adapted. But for the other Title Douluo, except for the Super Douluo who began to adapt, the others began to vomit, but after vomiting a few times, they adapted. After all, it was Title Douluo, and soon adapted to the sea. On life. One day passed quickly, surrounded by endless seas, and no trace of land was seen anymore. When they first entered the sea trip, everyone felt much more comfortable than on land. At this moment, after a day of adapting, everyone is basically no different from these sea spirit masters from Haiyun City, and they have basically been able to exert their peak strength above the sea, but it was the beginning. The experience of seasickness obviously left a few people feeling lingering. However, their life is still long. This time it is very likely that they will spend more than a year on the sea. They are psychologically prepared. Perhaps after returning, they will be able to compare with the sea spirit masters living by the sea. ! "Where is the first destination?" Three days later, Long Xiaoyao and others asked while eating. "This time I''m going to the depths of the ocean. It may take half a month to reach the sea area where the sea spirit beast lived for 100,000 years. As for the first hunting ground, let them say, these adventurers know better than me. The distribution of sea soul beasts!" The City Lord of Haiyun City spoke, and after explaining it for a while, he nodded to an adventurer. "This time I went to the sea soul beast area that is the nearest 100,000 years from our route. It will take about 20 days to get there. There is a group of sea soul beasts living in it." The adventurer spoke with a serious expression. He had seen the race led by the sea soul of 100,000 years from afar, and his expression was full of fear. "What sea soul beast, does it have specific characteristics?" Yang Yu asked, not long enough to obtain the spirit ring, the best attribute fit. That''s why Long Xiaoyao prepared the domain distribution of ten hundred thousand-year-old sea spirit beasts, just to avoid the occurrence of conflicting attributes. "This should be an extremely terrifying storm sea spirit beast, it can definitely be regarded as a top overlord above this sea!" The adventurer opened his mouth, with a very serious expression: "Thunder Swordfish King! A sea soul beast that also exists in the offshore field, with terrifying attack speed and lightning attributes, should be suitable for any assault type soul master! " "Thunder Swordfish King!?" Yang Yu squinted slightly, this one hundred thousand year old sea soul beast should be very suitable for his Shura Divine Breaking Halberd! "Lei Yu King Sea!" The city lord of Haiyun City also flickered slightly, obviously he was no stranger to this one hundred thousand year old sea spirit beast! Chapter 893: The Power of Limit Douluo [2] "It should be very suitable. As long as it is a spirit beast of the power attack system, for your ultimate attack martial soul, you should be able to obtain a not weak soul ability, right?" Long Xiaoyao spoke. Not only is he nominally Yang Yu''s teacher, regardless of whether Yang Yu agrees or not, but Long Xiaoyao does have a point to regard Yang Yu as his last disciple before his death, and to cultivate with all his strength. "Yes, neither my first spirit ring nor my third spirit ring is a spirit ring derived from a very powerful soul beast. Moreover, this Thunder Swordfish King should be very strong!" Yang Yu said, this Thunder Swordfish King possesses thunder attribute power, and is a sea soul beast like a swordfish. For Yang Yu''s Shura Divine Breaking Halberd, it should be able to bring not weak soul skills! At the very least, it should not be much worse than the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear, after all, it is a one hundred thousand year old soul beast! "Then speed it up. Although you are not in a hurry, don''t waste time as soon as possible!" Long Xiaoyao nodded, then looked at the City Lord of Haiyun City and said, his voice was not salty or weak, but the more it was, the more it made the people of Haiyun City feel hairy. "It must be as fast as possible, but in order not to deviate from the course, it should not be too long." The adventurer soul master who knew the location of the Thunder Fish King domain spoke, although his expression was jealous, he still spoke very seriously. "can." Long Xiaoyao nodded without saying much. The other evil spirit masters were reticent, this time the mission was for Yang Yu''s seven hundred thousand year spirit rings, so no one showed a bloodthirsty side. What''s more, with Long Xiaoyao, they didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, because after all, Long Xiaoyao was not an evil spirit master! Several Haiyun City people nodded, and the sailor also began to urge the Sea Spirit to speed up a lot, and began to head towards the Thunderfish King sea area. For seventeen consecutive days, everyone spent an extremely boring voyage. In addition to practicing, they could almost only look at the endless sea in a daze. It was extremely boring. Yang Yu is okay. He is refining every day. Although it is not long, Yang Yu hasn''t waste any day. God rewards his hard work. Yang Yu''s physique can be so terrifying, and the effect of daily refining is not small. Of course, there was still some passion on the way, after all, the sea soul beast could not ignore such a ship sailing alone in the sea. In the seventeen days, Yang Yu and others have experienced eight sea soul beast attacks. After entering the deep sea domain, the most powerful attack was a sea soul beast that had existed for 70,000 years. However, with so many Title Douluo and one Extreme Douluo, apart from Di Tian, ??it can really be said that there is no soul beast on the entire Douluo Continent that can compete! Even the top ten fierce beasts, such as Lord Xiong, Ten Thousand Demon King, and Ice Emperor, probably won''t have any advantage. After all, Long Xiaoyao, the Ultimate Douluo, exists! However, after seventeen days of voyage, Yang Yu and others finally arrived at the destination-Leiyu King Sea! 505 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 505 Although the Thunder Swordfish King has not yet been found, the sea area is not large. After reaching the Thunderfish King sea area, the people of the Holy Spirit Cult have become serious. After all, a hundred thousand year spirit beast is a hundred thousand year spirit beast. After a life transformation, its strength is definitely not comparable to that of a ten thousand year spirit beast! "Be prepared, Scorpion Tiger Douluo, City Lord of Haiyun City, you stay to protect Yang Yu and Sea Spirit, and the others will come with me and directly lead Thunder Swordfish King out, and I will kill him!" Long Xiaoyao spoke. As an Extreme Douluo, he didn''t wait for others to take action when they were not strong enough and needed him. Instead, he flew directly above the sea, and a ray of pressure directly impacted into the sea. Soul beasts, whether they are sea soul beasts or land soul beasts, attach great importance to their territorial consciousness. Long Xiaoyao, a strong man like this, breaks into the territory. For the hundred thousand-year swordfish king who already possesses no weak human intelligence It is a great provocation! "Finally I can see blood, so much innocence is almost suffocated!" Several Holy Spirit Cult Evil Soul Master Title Douluo sneered, and then directly released the martial spirit, the cold breath caused the surrounding air to drop a lot. The City Lord of Haiyun and the others on the Sea Spirit watched, frowning slightly, but did not say anything. Yang Yu was even more indifferent and even wanted to laugh a little! "Chichichichi!!" However, not long after Long Xiaoyao and the others had just exuded the coercion, in the sea below, a faint blue thunder light emerged from the sea, erupting a terrifying buzzing sound. "Come on, ready to shoot!" Long Xiaoyao''s eyes condensed slightly, and then, black and blood-red spirit rings appeared beside him, and no spirit ring was less than ten thousand years old! Others are also releasing their martial souls at this moment, all with two yellow, two purple, and five black spirit ring configurations, all titled Douluo! At this moment, Haiyun City''s group of people looked even more surprised, and then they looked under the sea. Will Thunder Swordfish King, the ocean overlord, also become a spirit ring? "boom!" Almost instantly, under the surface of the sea, heads of blue swordfish rushed out of the water. Among them, the leading Thunder Swordfish King had silver patterns on his body, and his body was even more amazing! "Fast speed!" Watching this scene, Long Xiaoyao''s pupils were shrinking, and watching the Thunder Swordfish King who rushed in front of him several kilometers from the sea floor almost in his breath, Long Xiaoyao''s expression was a bit shocked! "boom!" However, for Long Xiaoyao, no matter how fast a 100,000-year soul beast is, its strength is still not enough after all. The first spirit ring and the fifth spirit ring next to him were directly lit, and on Long Xiaoyao''s old body, pieces of dragon scales appeared like obsidian, and strands of deep dark elements were still shining on them! "boom!" Long Xiaoyao''s palm was shot out, but at this moment Long Xiaoyao''s hands had obviously changed completely, turning into a pair of dark dragon claws! "laugh!" The blood was flowing, and in front of the meteor shower, the body of Thunder Swordfish King was directly torn by a claw, and a hideous wound was made. The sharp and sharp fishbone sword that shone with the thunder light was also given by Long Xiaoyao in an instant. Claws are broken! Thunder Swordfish King is a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast, yes, but its strength is actually equivalent to a titled Douluo of humans, reaching the sky at the level of ninety-fourth. But Long Xiaoyao is an Ultimate Douluo, and he is also an Ultimate Douluo with a top martial soul, dark sacred dragon. When the realm is almost two levels worse, unless it is a super Douluo above level 97 or a super fierce beast above 300,000 years, it will almost be crushed! "boom!" At this moment, Long Xiaoyao took another claw, and before waiting for the Thunder Swordfish King Shield to escape, he blasted the 100,000-year-old sea soul beast into a dead body within a few breaths, and then directly waved to Yang Yu. "Cow pen!!" Yang Yu looked at this scene and sighed strangely in his heart. Sure enough, the Limit Douluo is the Limit Douluo, it is really too strong! At the very least, letting the ninety-eighth level super Douluo like Xuan Lao and Zhong Li come to deal with a hundred thousand year soul beast that would definitely take a lot of effort to deal with, Long Xiaoyao was almost an instant kill! It seems that the ninety-nine level limit Douluo has really reached another field! [The plot should be coming soon. This time the acquisition of spirit ring should be when Yang Yu''s strength skyrocketed. The following plot should have a fast pace. The plot at the end of next month will break out, and it may soon enter the next world. I''m still considering which one it is, and I will notify you later...] Chapter 894 The Fifth Ring of One Hundred Thousand Years "Boom bang bang!!" Above the sea, the corpses of the Thunder Swordfish began to fall to the surface one by one, and the blood began to stain the entire surface of the sea, and the souls of the Thunder Swordfish were all detained by several evil spirit master title Douluo at this moment. Came out, and then began to devour it greedily. Yang Yu didn''t pay attention to this scene, because he couldn''t stop these evil spirit masters, so he could only choose to ignore it without seeing his mind. Behind him appeared an eighth-level flying soul guide given by the City Lord of Sea Cloud City, and then directly soared into the sky, rushing in the direction of Long Xiaoyao, and in Yang Yu''s hands, the Divine Breaking Halberd had emerged. "Kill it, now it''s still hanging by me, it won''t affect your absorption of the spirit ring!" Long Xiaoyao spoke. Although the current Thunder Swordfish King had become extremely miserable, there was still a ray of anger that did not dissipate. To obtain the spirit ring, the last blow to kill the spirit beast must be the person who obtained the spirit ring, so Long Xiaoyao did not directly help Yang Yu kill the Thunder Swordfish King. "it is good." Yang Yu nodded, and then the God Breaking Halberd in his hand directly pierced the head of Thunder Swordfish King. Because Long Xiaoyao smashed Thunder Swordfish King''s fishbone sword to pieces, at this moment, on the Thunder Swordfish King''s huge body of several tens of meters, a hideous wound appeared obviously. "laugh!" At this time, even if Yang Yu''s strength is only a four-ringed soul sect, the defense of the Thunder Swordfish King for 100,000 years was easily broken by Yang Yu, and the broken halberd directly twisted the brain of the Thunder Swordfish King. broken! "Roar!" With a painful and stern roar, the eyes of Thunder Swordfish King became dim, and a 100,000-year-old overlord-level soul beast was easily killed! "Om!" Soon, when Long Xiaoyao and Yang Yu landed on the deck of the Sea Spirit, a blood-red spirit ring began to slowly condense on the corpse of the Thunder Swordfish King who was soaked by Long Xiaoyao on the sea. The brilliance made everyone present throbbed in their hearts! After all, this is a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, almost the most precious thing in the entire Douluo Continent! "Start to absorb it." Long Xiaoyao smiled slightly, then nodded to Yang Yu. There is no accident in the hunting of Yang Yu''s first one hundred thousand year spirit ring, so he is now looking forward to seeing the appearance of the evil spirit of a fifth spirit ring, the one hundred thousand year spirit ring! Yang Yu nodded, and then jumped directly from the clip deck, preparing to absorb the spirit ring on the corpse of Thunder Swordfish King. A ray of spirit power emerged in both hands, directly leading the spirit ring of Thunder Swordfish King to move to the top of his head and begin to absorb it. Soon, a huge soul power and impact rushed into Yang Yu''s body, which contained the power of violent Thunder and the resentment of Thunder Swordfish King. At this moment, it was like a series of tears to Yang Yu. The violent thunderstorm immediately began to raging in Yang Yu''s body madly. However, Yang Yu''s expression has not changed at all. Although this pain seems to drive people crazy, for Yang Yu, as long as it cannot affect his life, then there is no impact on Yang Yu. For him, for Painful tolerance is as easy as drinking water. Yang Yu''s life was obviously not affected. The existence of the torso spirit bone, coupled with his own terrifying physique, had indeed reached the point where he could absorb a hundred thousand year spirit ring. At this moment, except for Yang Yu''s expression a little pale, there was no difference in absorbing spirit rings normally. However, the absorption this time still took a long time, even if Yang Yu could absorb the 100,000-year spirit ring, but the huge spirit power still took Yang Yu a long time. After three full days, with Yang Yu fully absorbed, this spirit ring was finally absorbed by Yang Yu. In the early morning of the third day, the one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring above Yang Yu''s head suddenly flashed, and then submerged into Yang Yu''s body amidst everyone''s surprise and shocking eyes. "Really successful!" Looking at Yang Yu, everyone exclaimed. Unlike before, even though Yang Yu knew that Yang Yu had to absorb the 100,000-year spirit ring, Yang Yu at this moment had really successfully absorbed the 100,000-year spirit ring, and they were still shocked! "call" Yang Yu let out a suffocating breath, and then jumped directly onto the deck, smiling at Long Xiaoyao and others and saying, "It''s successful!" "well!" Long Xiaoyao looked at Yang Yu, his entire face became ruddy, and when he looked at Yang Yu, his eyes were full of surprises. Yang Yu succeeded. The fifth spirit ring is the one hundred thousand year spirit ring. Such a spirit ring configuration is definitely an unprecedented new record in the entire Douluo Continent! Even the Seagod Tang San who became a god ten thousand years ago is definitely not as good as Yang Yu! "Unbelievable, really absorbed a hundred thousand year spirit ring in the fifth spirit ring?" "Those gods from ten thousand years ago, it seems that the one with the strongest spirit ring configuration is only the one hundred thousand year spirit ring attached to the seventh ring, right?" "The fifth spirit ring, when someone else just attached the ten thousand year spirit ring, some people were even the thousand year spirit ring!" The other Evil Soul Master Title Douluo spoke, their expressions extremely shocked. "A hundred thousand year spirit ring is a one hundred thousand year spirit ring, very strong!" Yang Yu smiled slightly at this moment, and released his spirit, and the five spirit rings of Shura''s Divine Halberd Spirit appeared. This time, five genuine spirit rings, two purple, two black, and one red, emerged from the soles of Yang Yu''s feet, and then floated beside Yang Yu in rhythm. "Soul skills are very strong, right?" Long Xiaoyao spoke, Yang Yu''s martial spirit was the ultimate attack, and now he had attached a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, and his spirit skills might be extremely terrifying. "Very strong, a spirit ability similar to teleportation. Teacher, you should understand the speed of Thunder Swordfish King. There is another simple one, which is the spirit of my spirit with the Thunder attribute!" Yang Yu spoke, and didn''t say too much detail, but he didn''t lie. The abilities of the two spirit abilities are indeed similar to what Yang Yu said! "To understanding!" Long Xiaoyao was shocked when he thought of the Thunder Swordfish King, and he nodded with a serious expression at the terrifying speed of nearly a kilometer in his breath! Chapter 895 Void Seahorse [1] "What are soul skills?" Looking at Yang Yu, Long Xiaoyao asked. He had personally felt the speed of Thunder Swordfish King, so he was quite curious about what soul Yang Yu had acquired. "It''s a spirit ability similar to teleport, but the attack power for me is greatly improved!" Yang Yu spoke, and didn''t describe his soul abilities too much. He will definitely leave the teaching of the Holy Spirit in the future. If it is because Yang Yu has said all the soul abilities now, wouldn''t it be good for him? "Row." Seeing Yang Yu, Long Xiaoyao didn''t want to say much, and didn''t ask further. After nodding, he looked at the shocked City Lord of Haiyun City and continued to speak: "Where to go next? What is the sea soul beast this time?" Next, Yang Yu was about to attach a spirit ring to his second martial spirit, so he didn''t waste time, and Long Xiaoyao was ready to set off immediately. "The next journey is still a bit long. The sea area of ??the next 100,000-year soul beast is far away. It may take a month." The adventurer soul master spoke, and after a moment of silence, he spoke. "One month?"''Long Xiaoyao nodded without saying much. "What kind of soul beast is this this time, or is it a sea soul beast of the force attack system?" Yang Yu looked at the adventurer''s spirit master and asked, although his second martial spirit is only a fusion of spirit bones, it is best to have similar attributes! "This time the soul beast should not be regarded as a power attack type soul beast, but it is still very powerful. Moreover, this time the one hundred thousand year soul beast is a twin sea soul beast, so it can obtain two spirit rings at once." The adventurer soul master spoke with a serious look. "Good news!" Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly became extremely bright, this time it was only to absorb spirit bones, and spirit power was only secondary, so the difficulty level would be much weaker. Moreover, Yang Yu knew very well that the spirit bones produced by such twin spirit beasts would definitely be extremely powerful! Just like the spirit bones produced by the three triplets of spirit beasts that Huo Yuhao, Wang Dong, and Wang Qiu''er got in the original work, it was the three of them that made Huo Yuhao develop the Trinity Martial Soul Fusion Skill! Therefore, Yang Yu knew very well that if he could suck the spirit rings of these two twins 100,000 year old spirit beasts, he would definitely be able to bring himself four extremely powerful spirit abilities! "The twins one hundred thousand year old sea soul beast?" The other evil spirit masters all looked a little surprised. One hundred thousand year soul beasts are inherently rare, not to mention two twin one hundred thousand year old sea soul beasts, which is even more powerful than the shock that the one hundred thousand year super soul beasts will bring to several people! "Then let''s set off. Such a soul beast can never meet, and it can even be said to be the only twin one hundred thousand year old soul beast on Douluo Continent!" Long Xiaoyao''s eyes flickered slightly, and he spoke, and then began to urge the City Lord of Haiyun City to rush to the location of these two soul beasts as soon as possible! 506 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 506 "Understand, this will speed it up!" The City Lord of Haiyun City nodded, and then began to control the Hailing on the way. Yang Yu greeted him and returned to his residence, sat down cross-legged, and began to sort out his own harvest. The 100,000-year spirit ring gave Yang Yu two spirit abilities. One was the increase in attack speed, which was equivalent to the sword-drawing skill, but Yang Yu''s spirit abilities were cut out in a single blow! Very strong, at least for Yang Yu, if he is unprepared, even a titled Douluo Yang Yu would hope to be killed! As for another method of controlling Thunder, Yang Yu didn''t have much interest, because if Yang Yu suppressed the power of Shura''s Divine Breaking Halberd, this spirit ability would not even be as powerful as the first spirit ability. Only when Yang Yu didn''t have any suppression at all, this spirit ability would show a terrifying side. As for the soul bone, Yang Yu didn''t absorb it, but it was collected into the system space. He couldn''t absorb the soul bone of Thunder Swordfish King, otherwise it would just occupy the position of a soul ring for nothing. Although the revised Soul Bone Skill Special Method cannot absorb the spirit ring, Yang Yu can. The huge spirit power contained in each one hundred thousand year spirit ring is a shortcut for Yang Yu to quickly become stronger. He will not be stupid enough to break. The halberd spirit absorbs the soul bone associated with the spirit ring. He is not short of the soul bone of the 100,000-year soul beast. As for the soul bone of the Thunder Swordfish King, Yang Yu will see who will use it for Shrek Academy in the future. Yang Yu was in retreat and was not disturbed. After a month had passed, Yang Yu''s door opened again, and Long Xiaoyao and others were already standing on the deck waiting for Yang Yu. "Arrived?" Yang Yu asked, his eyes were extremely bright. One month later, he had completely stabilized his realm, and his level fifty-three spirit power was extremely high after marriage, and he was able to increase his spirit power again at any time. "Here, the sea area of ??the virtual seahorse, the sea area where the two hundred thousand-year-old sea soul beasts lived." Long Xiaoyao opened his mouth, nodded to Yang Yu, and said with a serious expression. "Virtual Seahorse?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he was quite strange to this name. "The sea soul beasts that are very suitable for the ultimate imperial, there are two at a time, we are lucky!" Long Xiaoyao clicked back, he already understood the ability of this virtual seahorse, and at the moment he looked quite surprised and said. "Okay, I get it!" Yang Yu nodded, and then came to the deck, waiting to see how Long Xiaoyao abused and killed these two hundred thousand year sea spirit beasts! "Preparing to go to the sea, everyone is following me. This time the hunt will be a little troublesome. Deathsong Douluo is going to fully control the two virtual seahorses, so that they can''t use their spirit skills and abilities for at least ten seconds!" Long Xiaoyao spoke with a very serious expression. "understand!" Everyone nodded, and then a group of Title Douluo directly jumped off the Sea Spirit and entered the sea. Scorpion Tiger Douluo still stayed and was responsible for protecting Yang Yu. Long Xiaoyao was also afraid that the 100,000-year soul beast would go crazy and attack the Sea Spirit. At that time, Yang Yu, a soul king, might be in danger. "Go down and take a look." Yang Yu spoke, took out a Soul Guidance Device prepared by the City Master of Haiyun City and put it on his head, and then said to Scorpion Tiger Douluo. "All right, this virtual seahorse is not strong enough to attack, you can go and see." Scorpion Tiger Douluo nodded and led Yang Yu directly into the sea. The title Douluo such as Scorpion Tiger Douluo entered the sea and there was no difference when it was on land, but Yang Yu was able to breathe and watch the surroundings under the water with the help of the Soul Guidance Device. The scenery of the seabed is extremely magnificent, and it is even more dazzling and amazing in this virtual seahorse sea area. This sea area is not deep, only about one kilometer, but in it, there are patches of coral forest, just like a submarine forest. Generally, all exudes a colorful light! And in this coral forest under the sea, at this moment Long Xiaoyao and other evil spirit masters are confronting two gray seahorses that are only ten meters high! Chapter 896 Start to absorb!two The size of the two seahorses is not large, but at this moment it gives people a very special feeling, as if the bodies of the two seahorses are between the illusion and the reality, whether it is mental detection or within sight, the two gray seahorses All seem extremely illusory. "This is the virtual seahorse?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked in the direction of Lacerta Douluo. Because of the spiritual power, he could still hear the Lacerta Douluo clearly. "Well, a very strange sea soul beast!" Scorpion Tiger Douluo nodded, and looked at the two virtual seahorses that were confronting Long Xiaoyao and the others, and there was a ray of surprise in his eyes. "Liu Lv Lv..." Before Yang Yu asked what the imaginary seahorse''s ability was, the two imaginary seahorses began to neigh, staring at Long Xiaoyao and others extremely angrily. "Buzzing!!" In an instant, the entire sea suddenly began to boil, and countless seas surging into a terrifying vortex at this moment, with an astonishing tearing force rushing towards the titled Douluo such as Long Xiaoyao! "Humph!" Long Xiaoyao gave a low hum, and the deep voice sounded like a thunderbolt on the bottom of the sea. Then, the power of infinite darkness raged out, converging into a horrible beam of light surging out, crashing the condensed vortex of the virtual seahorse! "boom!" Then, Long Xiaoyao appeared directly in front of Xuhaima, his hands turned into dragon claws and patted Xuhaima''s body again. Everything is only in the midst of rushing, when the virtual seahorse recovers, there is no time to escape! "L L L!" However, the two virtual seahorses suddenly roared, and the gray on the body became deeper, and the illusory feeling became more intense at this moment. "This is Xuhaima''s spirit ability?" Yang Yu watched from a distance, his eyes flickered slightly, and his heart moved. "boom!" Because when Long Xiaoyao''s dragon claws lined up on the body of the virtual seahorse, it directly passed through the body of the virtual seahorse, and the virtual seahorse that was supposed to be a flesh and blood body directly became an illusory existence! "L L L!!" However, in the next second, the virtual seahorse still roared, and then the body rushed to the distance frantically, blood was already gushing out of the mouths of the two virtual seahorses. "Ok?" Yang Yu''s expression changed slightly. Haven''t the two virtual seahorses turned into illusory bodies just now? Why are they still injured? "Jie Jie Jie...hehehe..." At this moment, a song suddenly sounded, but it made the soul throb. This song is like a chorus of countless ghosts in hell, like their screams at the same time. Yang Yu squinted his eyes, he was not affected, except for some dislike, he was not affected by the singing. Yang Yu''s gaze shifted horizontally and looked at an old woman in the distance. At this moment, the old woman was singing and singing. The seventh spirit ring and the eighth and ninth spirit rings beside him were all lit up. The spirit body and himself The two most powerful spirit abilities burst into this terrifying singing at this moment! Naturally, there is only one goal of singing, and that is the two virtual seahorses that are hurting at both ends and are retreating! Then, in the eyes of Yang Yu and the others, within the bodies of the two virtual seahorses, the two souls seemed to be caught by countless ghosts and were being captured from their bodies! "Boom!" Then, Long Xiaoyao''s figure appeared in front of the two virtual seahorses at this moment, as if he had been waiting for this moment. Countless dark power emerged on both arms, and the two dragon claws seemed to be several times larger, and directly patted the heads of the two virtual seahorses. Only in an instant, blood began to rush out, and the sea water turned red all over Xu Haima! "Yang Yu, come here!" Long Xiaoyao let out a low cry, grabbed Yang Yu with one hand, and brought Yang Yu in front of the two virtual seahorses. Yang Yu''s expression condensed slightly, looking at the souls above the two virtual seahorses who were struggling to drill into the body, without any hesitation, the broken god halberd appeared, and the first soul ring was directly lit! "laugh!" "laugh!" Two sounds of torn flesh and blood sounded one after the other, the brains of the two virtual hippocampus were all crushed by Yang Yu, and the vitality began to disappear crazily at this time. Although the spirit abilities of the two virtual seahorses can virtualize their own body, at the moment the soul is separated, they can''t activate the spirit abilities at all. They are cut out from the wound that Long Xiaoyao has torn out. Same to be beheaded! "It''s done!" Long Xiaoyao smiled slightly, and then directly raised the corpses of the two virtual seahorses and Yang Yu rushed to the surface with joy on his face. Other evil spirit masters also quickly followed, and Death Song Douluo stopped his spirit skills and rushed to the sea with everyone. "Start to absorb it. This time there may be a great danger. Two hundred thousand year spirit rings are absorbed together. Do you have any confidence?" Long Xiaoyao took Yang Yu back to the deck of the Sea Spirit, and then looked at the corpses of the two virtual seahorses and the 100,000-year spirit ring that began to condense on them, and looked at Yang Yu with an extremely serious expression. Generally, spirit rings can only last for a few hours, which is almost half a day. Yang Yu certainly cannot absorb them one by one, otherwise one spirit ring will inevitably be wasted. However, absorbing two hundred thousand year spirit rings at the same time is absolutely terrifying, even if Yang Yu can absorb one hundred thousand year spirit rings, Long Xiaoyao is still full of worries. "Don''t worry, I will split these spirit powers this time, don''t worry, two hundred thousand year spirit rings can''t support me." Yang Yu shook his head without any worry, and then jumped directly off the Sea Spirit and came to the corpses of the two virtual seahorses. "Om!" The soul power was in his hand, pulling the two spirit rings to the top of his head, and then no matter what the risk of absorbing the two hundred thousand year spirit rings, he immediately began to absorb it. In an instant, just like the absorption of the last one hundred thousand year spirit ring, huge spirit power began to sweep into Yang Yu''s body. And that terrifying soul power almost instantly caused Yang Yu''s meridians to begin to experience deep pain in his soul. Yang Yu even just started feeling that his body was about to burst. However, Yang Yu didn''t panic, nor did he immediately start absorbing these spirit powers, but instead led all these spirit powers to the place of his only soul bone! Then, as if the torso bone of the ultimate imperial evolve at the beginning, it swallowed and absorbed the huge soul power, and started the slow evolution again. Yang Yu didn''t think that his million-year soul bone could evolve into a stronger existence. He just needed to differentiate a part of the virtual seahorse soul ring soul power. Otherwise, even if Yang Yu had a strong physique, he would get two ten The spirit power of the ten thousand years spirit ring is bursting! [Make up tomorrow, today there are only two changes] Chapter 897 Golden Armored Emperor Crocodile1 This time the absorption did not take Yang Yu too long, because this time the absorption was very special, the soul power that Yang Yu needed to absorb was not terrifying. The strength of the torso soul bone helped Yang Yu split most of the soul power, Yang Yu The spirit power absorbed may be less than one hundred thousand year spirit ring. But absorbing spirit bones and integrating them into one''s own body did not waste too much time. At least for Yang Yu, the difficulty of absorbing two spirit bones was still within the range Yang Yu could bear. Three days passed quickly, and the absorption in Yang Yu finally ended. When Yang Yu opened his eyes, his face was full of surprises. "All right?" Looking at Yang Yu, Long Xiaoyao looked over directly. "Well, it has been absorbed." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and without wasting time, he immediately released his second martial arts spirit ring. In an instant, three red spirit rings appeared directly beside Yang Yu, exuding a shocking demon-like brilliance! The one hundred thousand year spirit ring was originally an extremely rare thing, and Title Douluo might not have it, but now Yang Yu released three at once. The dazzling and mysterious blood-red brilliance is naturally shocking! "Three hundred thousand year spirit rings?" Haiyunchengcheng and the others were obviously taken aback, didn''t Yang Yu just absorbed two hundred thousand year spirit rings? "It''s very strong. I have obtained all the talented soul abilities of the Xuhaima, and it is a perfect match with my ultimate Yuwu Soul!" Yang Yu said, looking at Long Xiaoyao. "Xuhaima''s talented spirit ability?" Long Xiaoyao looked at him for a moment, then looked at Yang Yu in surprise and asked, "You mean the talented spirit ability that can turn his body into an illusory state?" Long Xiaoyao and the others were very surprised when they heard about the virtual seahorse''s ability. They didn''t expect Yang Yu to really get this spirit ability. "The combination of the ultimate Yuwu Soul and this illusory state is not surprising, and it should be said to be a perfect match. This soul ability is basically equal to absolute defense, absolute defense in the true sense." Yang Yu said with a flash of eyes, his expression was strange. The two soul bones are both produced by the virtual seahorse, but just like Yang Yu thought when he heard that the virtual seahorse was a twin soul beast, these two soul bones would definitely be a surprise! Today, Yang Yus left and right arm bones have been assembled, but these two hundred thousand year soul bones have brought Yang Yu only two spirit abilities, or the original four spirit abilities have been mutated. , Merged into two spirit abilities! The illusory state of Void Seahorse is not 100%, it can only make one''s body immune to all attacks by 50%. 507 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 507 And if Yang Yu only absorbed a piece of the soul bone of the twins'' virtual seahorse, then the spirit ability that Yang Yu obtained might only have 50% immunity! But when Yang Yu absorbed all of the two spirit bones, the original four spirit abilities were mutated due to the bloodline power of the two twin virtual seahorses, and then the original 50% became 100% now. Therefore, Yang Yu''s current absolute defense is an absolute defense spirit ability that ignores all attacks, ignores realm, and is 100% immune to everything! Unlike the Sun-Moon Empires absolute defensive Soul Guidance Device, it must be strong enough. The Sun-Moon Empires Absolute Defense Soul Guidance Device is just a joke and can be instantly exploded, but Yang Yus spirit ability is real. Absolute defense! "well!" Just when Yang Yufa fell into silence, Long Xiaoyao patted Yang Yu on the shoulder with great satisfaction. Xuhaima''s talented soul skill, Long Xiaoyao, was the only person who had personally experienced it, a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast that had not been attacked by force. However, relying on such a talented spirit ability, it is forcibly that Long Xiaoyao, the Ultimate Douluo, can quickly kill with the help of a control system spirit master! Otherwise, even if Long Xiaoyao can kill the virtual seahorse by himself, it will take a long time. The virtual state of the two virtual seahorses will make Long Xiaoyao extremely tricky. Therefore, Yang Yu was able to obtain the innate spirit ability of the virtual seahorse, which is definitely a surprise for Long Xiaoyao, the teacher who regarded Yang Yu as a disciple! However, Yang Yu didn''t say anything more, and the spirit ability had already said it roughly. After dispelling the curiosity of Long Xiaoyao and other evil spirit masters, there was no need to introduce his spirit ability any more. "Where to go next?" Yang Yu looked in Long Xiaoyao''s direction, and his eyes flickered at this moment. "The next one is the sea soul beast that truly suits your second martial soul. It should be able to make your ultimate imperial martial soul even stronger!" Long Xiaoyao spoke, his eyes flickering slightly. "Where do you start?" Yang Yu looked at Long Xiaoyao and asked curiously. "A sea soul beast with a very strong defense force, and this time the sea soul beast has a stronger age, it is a 200,000-year-old super soul beast!" Long Xiaoyao spoke, his tone more serious this time, he could crush a hundred thousand year old soul beast, but the 200 thousand year old super soul beast was different. The 200,000-year-old super soul beast is like a super Douluo among human soul masters. Its strength has undergone a transformation, and it can be labeled with the word super. This time the hunt will not be as strong as the last two. Loose! "A super soul beast of two hundred thousand years?" Yang Yu nodded, showing no worry. The spirit bone that had absorbed 200,000 was just like that, and it was no different from the spirit bone that had absorbed 100,000 years. As for the greater spirit power, Yang Yu has a strong enough spirit power splitter, and there is really no difference between the spirit power of a hundred thousand year spirit ring and a two hundred thousand year spirit ring. "I''m on the road now, it''s still a long time, you go to rest first and get acquainted with your strength." Long Xiaoyao looked at Yang Yu and had just absorbed two hundred thousand year spirit rings. Yang Yu needed to stabilize his realm! Yang Yu didn''t refuse. After nodding, he walked aside and became familiar with the realm of his own skyrocketing again. Now, Yang Yu''s spirit power has reached level 55, and the gathering of level 60 is almost the same, and he will be able to break through to the next great realm immediately. Although condensing the soul core has broken all realms before level ninety, this squad leader You still need to familiarize yourself with the power of Time continued to pass, and Yang Yu and others did not communicate much. Everyone practiced on their own while on the road, without any communication. Yang Yu didn''t have much activity either, and he was refining and solidifying his body every day. A month later, Yang Yu and others came to a sea area again, which is the destination of Yang Yu and others'' trip-the Golden Crocodile Sea! This sea area is led by another adventurer soul master, and a sea soul beast living in it is the goal of this trip, a 200,000-year-old super soul beastGolden Armored Emperor Crocodile! "This time, I might have to look for it for a while. I only saw this golden-clad emperor crocodile from a distance. I didn''t know the exact location, but it definitely lived in the nearby waters!" The adventurer soul master who led the way spoke, looked at a sea area not far away, and said. Chapter 898 Two hundred thousand year super soul beast [2] "Then start searching, this time it will take a little longer, but it doesn''t matter, it''s still a long time." Long Xiaoyao waved his hand, not in a hurry, and signaled the City Lord of Haiyun City to continue driving the Sea Spirit, while Long Xiaoyao was the soul beast who had released his spiritual power and began to explore the sea below. Long Xiaoyao''s mental power is not very strong, at least it is not his specialty, and it is impossible to explore all the sea spirit beasts in the ocean. But it was able to attract the attention of the golden-clad crocodile. If such a strong man broke into his territory, he knew that the golden-clad crocodile would definitely appear without thinking. Just like the Thunder Swordfish King at the beginning, the soul beast has a strong sense of territory. Even if Long Xiaoyao can''t find the Golden Armored crocodile by himself, but like now, the Golden Armored crocodile will come by himself! One day, two days, three days... With the passage of time, everyone still did not find the location of the golden-clad emperor crocodile, and the golden-clad emperor crocodile has not appeared. The sea area explored by Yang Yu and others has been extremely vast in the past few days. "Still not found..." Long Xiaoyao frowned deeply and looked at the surrounding sea. Except for those waves, there were no waves at all. For so many days, even the breath of the golden armored crocodile had not been sensed. At this moment, let alone the dragon. Xiaoyao, that is, Yang Yu and others are a little impatient. The sea area of ??the Golden Armored Crocodile has been explored, but there is still no trace, as if it does not exist in this sea area. "Otherwise, go to the next sea area. There should be no golden armored crocodile. This super soul beast may have just come here to hunt. The sea area where it lives is not here." Yang Yu spoke, frowning deeply. "Then go to the next place, this golden-clad emperor crocodile should not be here." Long Xiaoyao nodded. Seven days have passed. The area they explored is already the size of a small city. It is basically certain that the territory of the Golden Armored Crocodile is not here. "Let''s go, go to the next place." The City Lord of Haiyun City spoke helplessly, looking at the adventurer soul master who led the way, his expression was full of warning. His meaning is very clear, if there is still no soul beast in the next place, and if they are left empty, it is very likely that people will die on the Sea Spirit! "There will definitely be a super soul beast in the next sea area. This time the sea soul beast is an immovable sea soul beast. His territory is fixed!" The adventurer soul master''s expression turned pale, and he quickly spoke. "hope so" The extremely evil spirit master spoke coldly, and there was a sense of sorrow in his voice, which made this adventurer spirit master''s expression even paler. Yang Yu also glanced at the adventurer''s soul master coldly, without sympathy, on the contrary, the intent to kill the soul master was even greater than that of the evil soul master! Soon, everyone set off again and did not find the Golden Armored Emperor Crocodile, but they couldn''t stop looking for the sea soul beast. "Boom!!" However, just a few days after everyone sailed out of this sea area, while everyone was still cultivating, a terrifying force impacted on the Sea Spirit, which directly caused the Sea Spirit to leave the sea and be impacted into the sky. in. "The Golden Armored Emperor Crocodile has appeared, everyone comes over and prepares!" At this moment, Long Xiaoyao''s anger suddenly sounded, and then one could hear a roar outside the Sea Spirit, accompanied by a loud dragon chant! "Golden Armored Emperor Crocodile appeared?" Yang Yu''s expression changed, and then he quickly left the room and came to the deck, holding the Divine Breaking Halberd and the Golden Holy Shield in his hands! Soon, within Yang Yu''s line of sight, a dark sacred dragon over a hundred meters in size occupied the entire surface of the sea, and nine brilliant spirit rings gleamed beside him. And below the dark sacred dragon, a golden light soared into the sky, and a golden-clad crocodile with the same amazing size was roaring and colliding with the dark sacred dragon! "Humans, you are looking for death, break into my territory, then become my food!" The golden armored emperor crocodile stared at Long Xiaoyao''s dark sacred dragon''s real body, without any color of fear, directly opened the mouth of the blood basin and bit at the dark sacred dragon''s body. "Arrogant!" Long Xiaoyao coldly snorted. Compared to Super Douluo''s super soul beast, he might be a bit tricky, but to say it, it''s actually that way. The strength and defense of the Golden Armored Emperor Crocodile are not counted in front of Long Xiaoyao. what! "boom!" The dark sacred dragon directly lifted its claws to pat it, and the power of darkness swept through, and then stepped on the head of the golden-clad emperor crocodile and sank into the sea with the body of the golden-clad emperor crocodile, and the sea was already covered with bright red blood. Stain red. Super Douluo may be able to entangle for a while facing Extreme Douluo, but if you really want to fight, you will definitely die! "Boom boom boom!!" Under the surface of the sea, Yang Yu can still hear the terrifying roar at this moment, even if it is across the sea. Amidst the deafening roar, the turbulent power of darkness and all kinds of energy left the entire sea upside down. In Yang Yu''s line of sight, the entire sea area at this moment was like a storm, and the smell of blood mixed with the smell of the sea was blowing. "The super soul beast is the super soul beast, and this time Dragon Emperor Douluo can''t quickly save water and fight." Scorpion Tiger Douluo was beside Yang Yu, and he could sense the battle below. At this moment, even if Long Xiaoyao had the help of six Title Douluo, he could not completely crush the Golden Armored Crocodile. Of course, the golden-clad emperor crocodile is already devastated, and the entire body has been occupied by the hideous wounds. No matter how strong the golden-clad emperor crocodile is, facing a limit Douluo and six special evil spirit masters with martial arts, it still cant beat the storm. Being beheaded is just a matter of time. "I remember that there seemed to be a Super Douluo in the spirit hall ten thousand years ago, right?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, thinking of something. There was a super Douluo in the worship hall of the Wuhun Hall ten thousand years ago. Although Yang Yu had never fought against each other, the spirit of this Super Douluo seemed to be the Golden Armored Emperor Crocodile. And the strength of this Golden Crocodile Douluo could definitely rank in the top ten in the Douluo Continent at that time! "There seems to be such a person." Lacerta Douluo nodded after pondering for a moment. "Yes, this spirit ring should be able to bring me powerful enough spirit abilities!" Yang Yu smiled slightly. There was a Super Douluo with a golden armored emperor crocodile spirit. That is enough to show how great the potential of this spirit beast is. Its spirit bone is more than enough for some people as the original spirit bone! "should be." Scorpion Tiger Douluo nodded, and said with a strange expression. A 200,000-year-old super soul beast is used as a soul ring, isn''t the soul skill strong? Chapter 899 The Emerald Coral King [3] "Yang Yu, come and kill this golden armored crocodile!" Soon, during the chatting time between Yang Yu and Scorpion Tiger Douluo, Long Xiaoyao and others finally severely injured the Golden Armored Emperor Crocodile. At this moment, Long Xiaoyao''s dark sacred dragon directly grabbed the half-dead Golden Armored Emperor Crocodile and rushed out of the sea! "coming!" Yang Yu''s eyes lit up, and then he rushed to the Golden Armored Emperor Crocodile with the Destroying Halberd, the flying soul guide behind him ejected a dazzling tail light. "Kill him, this golden armored emperor crocodile is very strong, and his spirit ability may be even stronger than that of Xuhaima!" Long Xiaoyao spoke with a deep voice. "Row!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then directly cut out the Divine Breaking Halberd in his hand, and the first spirit ring and the third spirit ring were lit at the same time, and a nearly ten-meter halberd shadow enveloping the emperor with astonishing destruction Inside the crocodile''s head! "Puff!" With blood splashing, the unconscious golden-clad emperor crocodile didn''t even utter a painful roar, so it was directly beheaded by Yang Yu, and the whole brain was crushed. "call" Long Xiaoyao let out a suffocating breath and threw the golden armored emperor crocodile body on the sea, then returned to its original appearance and landed on the deck of the Sea Spirit. "The soul bone of two hundred thousand years should be stronger than the soul bone of the virtual seahorse?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, looking at the blood-red spirit ring that appeared on the corpse of the Golden Armored Emperor Crocodile, and the two golden god patterns on it, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "Go ahead." Long Xiaoyao nodded to Yang Yu, then stood aside and began to protect Yang Yu. Yang Yu didn''t waste any time either, and he fell directly on the corpse of the Golden Armored Emperor Crocodile, dragging the spirit ring to the top of his head. Yang Yus chest began to glow, strands of golden glory emerged on Yang Yus torso bone, and the spirit power within the soul bone and the soul ring of the Golden Armored Emperor Crocodile all poured into Yang Yus body at this moment . Yang Yu''s expression was very calm. He had absorbed three hundred thousand year spirit rings. Yang Yu''s physique had also undergone an astonishing transformation. Even if it was a two hundred thousand year spirit ring, there was the shunt of the ultimate imperial torso bone. There is no pressure at all. However, this time it took longer. Five days later, Yang Yu opened his eyes again, and the spirit ring of the Golden Armored Emperor Crocodile also submerged in Yang Yu''s body. "And Yang Yu''s expression is full of surprises at the moment, he didn''t stand up for the first time, but wisps of mental energy were directed towards his back! At this moment, a tattoo appeared on Yang Yu''s back, just like a pair of golden armor with a powerful breath. "You got an external spirit bone?" Yang Yu''s heart shook. This tattoo is not for good looks, but a very special external soul bone, just like an eight spider spear! The soul bone of the Golden Armored Emperor Crocodile seemed to be transformed into a torso soul bone at first, but because of the existence of the ultimate imperial torso bone, it is naturally impossible to form a torso soul bone. Then it didn''t turn into the head spirit bone and left and right leg bones that he still lacked, but somehow became an external spirit bone! 508 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 508 And this external soul bone is a set of bone armor, a special armor mutated from the armor of the Golden Armored Emperor Crocodile. It still belongs to the category of soul bone, but it is the appearance of armor. "In this case, the ultimate imperial martial soul can also have the seventh ring and get the martial soul real body?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and his face was full of surprises. "How about, is the soul bone of this golden armored crocodile strong?" Long Xiaoyao looked at Yang Yu and asked. "well!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, it was definitely an unexpected joy to be able to obtain the external spirit bone! "That''s good, come back to stabilize the realm, and continue to search for the next super soul beast." Long Xiaoyao nodded. This time he didn''t ask Yang Yu''s spirit ability much, and waved to Yang Yu. "it is good." Yang Yu nodded lightly, then returned to the deck and walked directly to his room. This time, other people didn''t ask Yang Yu''s spirit abilities much, but just thinking of the Golden Armored Emperor Crocodile could roughly guess the abilities of these two spirit abilities. Yang Yu didn''t waste time, he began to practice after returning to the room, familiar with the surge of soul power this time. ... Another more than a month has passed hurriedly, and Yang Yu and others have also arrived in the territory of the fifth hundred thousand year sea soul beast. Yang Yu heard the shouts outside, opened his eyes and called out the system panel: Host: Yang Yu [Super Supreme VIP] Level: Soul King [Level 58] Goldfinger: Shura Breaking God Halberd talent:?????????+Decide on spiritual talent(Seal) Perception:?????????+Determine the ability of enlightenment(seal) toughness:?????????+Determine mood, tenacity, etc.(seal) Gong Method: None "Yes, if you kill another one hundred thousand year old soul beast, you will be able to break through the soul emperor realm. This time all the soul power has to be absorbed by yourself, and then it will hit the sixtieth level!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, his expression calmly stood up and walked out of the room. However, as soon as he arrived on the deck, Yang Yu''s eyes condensed, because he had just opened the door of the room, and there was an astonishing smell of blood on his face. In Yang Yu''s sight, the sea at this moment has become a sea full of corpses of sea soul beasts, completely immersed in blood red! "what happened?" Yang Yu frowned. At this moment, there were only a few adventurer spirit masters on the deck, and even the Scorpion Tiger Douluo had left. "We found our goal this time, but this sea soul beast is very tricky." The adventurer soul master said, he is the leader of this trip, knowing what the sea soul beast he encountered this time! "what''s the situation?" Yang Yu frowned and said, the current situation is obviously weird, it is impossible for so many sea spirit beasts to gather in the same place! "This sea soul beast is very special!" The adventurer soul master spoke, looking at the sea in front of him with a somewhat horrified expression: "Emerald Coral, a sea soul beast that is very similar to the Brigitte Emerald Swan among the top ten fierce beasts, has a strong healing power. Sea soul beast, and emerald coral is a forest, and all emerald corals work together to have the same ability as martial soul fusion skills. A large piece of emerald coral plus an emerald coral king who has reached the level of 200,000 years, in this sea area, is guarded by all sea soul beasts, and the sea soul beasts in this sea area will also obey the emerald coral king. Order, and then it became like this!" "The Emerald Coral King?" Yang Yu didn''t look worried. On the contrary, after hearing the power of Emerald Coral at this moment, Yang Yu looked very surprised! The healing power, if combined with the ultimate imperial soul bone, plus the phoenix wood soul bone that the ultimate imperial torso bone once fused, it is definitely the soul bone with the most suitable attributes! Chapter 900: Three-hundred-thousand-Year Soul Ring [1] Emerald coral, plus Yang Yu''s Phoenix Wood Spirit Bone, might be able to inspire the ultimate imperial origin spirit bone, maybe any powerful spirit ability. Moreover, the ultimate imperial martial spirit received a healing spirit ring, which may have miraculous effects. After all, the ultimate imperial imperial spirit is not an absolute defense, but the defense is strong, and there will be times when it is breached! Therefore, the healing spirit ability is really suitable for Yang Yu''s second martial spirit. "What''s going on below?" Yang Yu asked, how many sea spirit beasts have been killed in a shock, is it not over yet? "The number of sea soul beasts guarding the Emerald Coral King is terrifying!" The adventurer soul master said, he once only glanced at it, and he could see how terrifying the number of sea soul beasts existed under the sea! Moreover, there are many powerful Ten Thousand Year Soul Beasts among them, and it is not surprising that there may even be one hundred thousand year level Sea Soul Beasts. Although it cannot affect Long Xiaoyao and others in hunting and killing the Emerald Coral King, the time spent will definitely be longer because of the fact that these ten thousand-year soul beasts gathered are really terrifying, like beast tide, and there is also Super Douluo level healing super soul beasts exist in the tide of beasts, this degree of difficulty can be increased several times! Long Xiaoyao and others were able to kill Ten Thousand Years Soul Beasts, but facing the turbulent sea soul beasts, they also need to ensure their safety first, so the current speed is actually not optimistic. "Does it take time?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he frowned deeply as he looked at the corpse across the ocean. "Boom!" However, when Yang Yu was looking at the sea below, in the sea, a black and white creature rushed out of the sea, showing a pair of sharp teeth, and rushed towards Yang Yu. "Be careful!" Behind Yang Yu, the expressions of several adventurer soul masters suddenly changed. Looking at the black and white figure, they were as pale as a god of death! "puff!" However, before their words disappeared, in Yang Yu''s hands, a jet of black Euphorbia that exuded murderous intent and destructive power was stained with drops of blood and dropped. However, the body of the sea soul beast that had pounced on Yang Yu had already been cut in two at this moment and fell onto the deck. "Dead...dead?" The adventurer soul master looked at Yang Yu and the corpse of the sea soul beast at Yang Yu''s feet, his expression became extremely strange. "This is the god of death in the ocean, the venomous sea snake!" The expressions of several adventurer soul masters were still pale, obviously because of this sea soul beast. Because this is a sea soul beast that is wirelessly close to the ultimate poison, it is even called the ocean death in the sea, but just now, it was inexplicably killed by Yang Yu? "boom!" Yang Yu didn''t answer a few people, nor did he return to the inner deck. The golden shield suddenly appeared in his hands, and then lifted directly, bursts of brilliant golden glory erupted. "Boom!" In the next second, a thunderous roar rang out, and within the sight of several adventurer soul masters, a gray whale directly hit Yang Yu''s golden holy shield! "Evil Orca?" Everyone was stunned again, when such a powerful sea soul beast rushed here? "Puff!" However, in their shocked gaze, in front of Yang Yu, the evil demon killer whale that was blocked by the Golden Holy Shield suddenly broke, like the sea snake before, before they recovered, they were already caught by Yang. Yu was cut in half! "A 40,000-year-old Evil Orca was killed by this guy in seconds?" Seeing Yang Yu who was covered by murderous intent and evil intentions, and the blood-stained halberd, his eyes were extremely shocked. Especially looking at the nine spirit rings floating beside Yang Yu at this moment, the expression is even more shocking! Two purple, two black, five red! There are a total of nine spirit rings. Although they also know that Yang Yu can release and use the twin spirits at the same time, they still feel dizzy when they see it with their own eyes, and the whole person feels that they are not breathing well! If you dont know Yang Yu, you will definitely think that Yang Yu is a Nine Ring Titled Douluo after seeing this scene! However, looking at the first and fifth spirit rings shining beside Yang Yu, they really had the illusion that Yang Yu was a Title Douluo! Forty thousand-year-old evil demon killer whale, such an ocean overlord level existence was killed by Yang Yu with a halberd. It is not too much to say that Yang Yu already possesses the power of Title Douluo? However, Yang Yu is just a five-ringed soul king! Yang Yu didn''t turn his head to speak, quietly looked under the sea, and from time to time beheaded a soul beast that rushed towards the Sea Spirit. The murderous aura exuding from the whole person was simply numbing! Looking at the adventurer spirit masters behind, they no longer have any contempt, pulling Yang Yu, the soul king, to the level of their fear of any evil spirit master titled Douluo! "A boat is a monster that can''t be offended!" The look of several adventurer soul masters was very helpless, and being dragged onto this ship as a guide is really life-threatening at any time! "Yang Yu, go to the sea, the Emerald Coral King is dying!" After a long while, in the sea that had completely turned into blood and exuded nauseating blood, Long Xiaoyao''s voice came out under the envelope of spiritual power, and Yang Yu, who had been waiting, revealed a touch of joy. Yang Yu didnt waste time, and soon fell into the sea. With the help of the Soul Guidance Device, he could see a piece of jade coral forest that had been destroyed, and in it, there was a hundred-meter-high jade. The coral king is also weak, on the verge of falling. Yang Yu frowned slightly, looking at the endless bodies of sea soul beasts around him, and the devastated emerald coral forest in it. However, it was only a moment, Yang Yu quickly fell indifferently to the direction of the Emerald Coral King below, the Divine Breaking Halberd in his hand was continuously enlarged, and the third soul ability, the sky-shaking blow, had been activated. "boom!" "Boom!" In the next second, the 100-meter-high Jade Coral King was cut directly by Yang Yu and fell into the seabed. "Let''s go!" Long Xiaoyao opened his mouth and looked at the red awns emerging from the body of the Emerald Coral King, and directly carried it to the surface of the sea. The Emerald Coral King, a 300,000-year-old super soul beast, is definitely an existence that can be regarded as a god-level soul ring for any soul master! There are many healing type soul beasts, but there are very few healing type soul beasts with a high age, and it can even be said that almost non-existent, because such soul beasts are too difficult to survive! And Yang Yu is now about to get a 300,000-year-level spirit ring, or the spirit ring of a healing super soul beast, Long Xiaoyao is a little excited! Chapter 901 The End of the Hunt [2] "Leave here first." However, just after returning to the Sea Spirit, Long Xiaoyao frowned as he looked at the surrounding scenery, and then said in a cold voice. "it is good." The City Lord of Haiyun City nodded without comment, and then quickly drove the Sea Spirit away from this sea area, and only after leaving the sea area full of sea spirit beast corpses, he stopped. It cost a full two. hour. "Okay, now you can well absorb the spirit ring, this time the spirit ring is very strong!" Long Xiaoyao spoke without much description, but he valued this spirit ring very seriously. "it is good." Yang Yu nodded directly, without talking nonsense, and sat cross-legged directly on the body of the Emerald Coral King, and then began to absorb the spirit ring. To Yang Yu, this 300,000-year spirit ring was the one with the highest age except the Phoenix Wumu spirit ring! However, just after sitting down, as soon as the spirit power in the Emerald Coral King entered Yang Yu''s body, Yang Yu''s brows were deeply frowned, and his expression became extremely heavy. Because there is a terrifying resentment in the soul ring of the Emerald Coral King, just like the resentment after the death of the Emerald Coral King burst out at this moment, and it instantly impacted Yang Yu''s spiritual sea! "clang!" However, in Yang Yu''s sea of ??spirit, the first soul core, which resembled an ancient bell, trembled at this moment, shattering all the grievances of the Emerald Coral King in an instant, and then began to swallow it frantically! But the resentment of the Emerald Coral King is resolved, but Yang Yu still feels uncomfortable, because this was originally the soul power of the Emerald Coral King of the Healing System, but it has become extremely violent. ! Yang Yu''s expression was not very good, but he was not injured either, but the pain of absorbing the spirit ring was directly increased tenfold, which made Yang Yu very uncomfortable. It is not surprising that the Emerald Coral King is the guardian of this sea area, and it can heal the sea soul beasts in this sea area. But just now, Long Xiaoyao and others killed all the sea soul beasts in this sea area. That kind of devastation, the whole sea is full of evil and bloody sights, if the Emerald Coral King hadn''t been so full of resentment and Crazy is strange! 509 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 509 However, there was no accident in the absorption of this spirit ring. Five days later, the spirit ring on top of Yang Yu''s head was directly submerged into Yang Yu''s body, and the absorption of the Emerald Coral King''s spirit ring ended. Yang Yu opened his eyes, then scratched his head, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. At the same time, Yang Yu called out his own attribute panel again, and looked at Long Xiaoyao''s direction with joy from behind: Host: Yang Yu [Super Supreme VIP] Level: Soul King [Level 60] Goldfinger: Shura Breaking God Halberd talent:?????????+Decide on spiritual talent(Seal) Perception:?????????+Determine the ability of enlightenment(seal) toughness:?????????+Determine mood, tenacity, etc.(seal) Gong Method: None At the sixtieth level, Yang Yu has broken through, and there is still a very strong spirit power flowing in Yang Yu''s body. Yang Yu absorbs the sixth spirit ring, and after breaking through, he can still absorb the remaining Soul power down! "how about it?" Long Xiaoyao looked at Yang Yu, and he also knew that Yang Yu might have broken through the sixtieth level. Although Yang Yu had just broken through level 50 when he left, he has now absorbed five hundred thousand year spirit rings, including one of two hundred thousand years and three hundred thousand years, so Yang Yu should now exceed level sixty. Very hopeful! "Two more spirit rings are needed!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then looked at Long Xiaoyao. "Breakthrough?" Looking at Yang Yu, the corners of Long Xiaoyao''s mouth raised slightly, and then nodded with great satisfaction. A fourteen-year-old soul emperor could have such a Tianjiao as a closed disciple in his later years. Whether Yang Yu admits it or not, Long Xiaoyao has a feeling of a complete life! The fourteen-year-old six-ringed spirit emperor also possessed eight hundred thousand year spirit rings and a full set of one hundred thousand year spirit bones. Long Xiaoyao had to marvel at Yang Yu''s strength! "Then continue, the spirit beasts after that are ordinary one hundred thousand year spirit beasts, which will be much easier. I believe that after returning this time, even if you encounter a Contra, it may not be your opponent!" Long Xiaoyao spoke and nodded. Yang Yu is a dual-extreme martial spirit, one offense and one defense, plus eight hundred thousand year spirit rings and six hundred thousand year spirit bones. By then, Yang Yu wont even be defeated by Title Douluo. strange. Because Yang Yu''s current state is simply a monster, a real super monster! Now Long Xiaoyao has great hopes that Yang Yu may obtain the inheritance of the gods! "Yes, as long as it is a 100,000-year soul beast, I won''t pick it." Yang Yu smiled slightly and returned to the Sea Spirit, with a very satisfied smile on his face. Obtaining two more spirit rings, that''s almost when Yang Yu left the Holy Spirit Cult. Perhaps after returning to the land, when Yang Yu asked him to perform some tasks under the Holy Spirit, it was time for him to return to Shrek Academy. "set off!" Long Xiaoyao nodded. He obviously didn''t think so much. He spoke to the City Lord of Haiyun City, and then urged Yang Yu to stabilize the realm! In less than a year, he broke directly from the 50th level to the 60th level, even if Long Xiaoyao knew that Yang Yu had a soul core, he still exhorted and warned Yang Yu to stabilize his realm. The group set off again and started sailing above the sea, but they did not know that because of the death of the Emerald Coral King, their hunting trip would bring a terrible disaster! However, the hunting after Yang Yu and others did not encounter any danger. With the existence of Long Xiaoyao, it was not difficult to hunt two hundred thousand year old soul beasts, but rather easy. Within four months, most of the time must be on the way, otherwise Yang Yu and others will be able to end the hunt faster. However, Yang Yu, who once again hunted down two hundred thousand year spirit beasts, was in a good mood. Although his spirit power had only broken through to the 64th level, looking at his eight hundred thousand year spirit rings, there was still an extra one. Ten thousand years soul bone, Yang Yu''s harvest this time can definitely be described as shocking! However, it also suffered from Long Xiaoyao. This two- to three-hundred-year-old Extreme Douluo really lost a lot of weight this year for Yang Yus spirit ring. However, Long Xiaoyao was very happy, at least for the people taught by the Holy Spirit. That''s it. Originally in the Holy Spirit Sect, only Long Xiaoyao, who would smile when he saw Ye Xishui, smiled even more in this year than when he saw Ye Xishui! Yang Yu didn''t say anything, he didn''t express his gratitude to Long Xiaoyao. It was still the attitude of worshiping Long Xiaoyao as a teacher in order to conceal the identity of the evil spirit master. Because his purpose from the beginning was to use the Holy Spirit Cult and this Dragon Emperor Douluo, Yang Yu was not even close to Long Xiaoyao''s attitude. Of course, after all, it is much better than treating other evil spirit masters! Chapter 902 Ocean Riot [1] Yang Yu and the others began to go to Haiyun City, did not waste time staying at sea, and soon returned to Haiyun City. "Finally back on land." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he returned to Haiyun City again, looked at the surrounding scenery, and sighed slightly. "Well, let''s go back and have a good rest. After a few days of trimming, we will return to the Holy Spirit." Long Xiaoyao spoke, said to Yang Yu, and then waved his hand to several other Title Douluo. "Row." Yang Yu didnt waste time either. Its inevitable to return to the Holy Spirit. Its not a good choice to escape now. Otherwise, the Holy Spirit will find out that he is abnormal. It is estimated that he will be taught by the Holy Spirit before returning to Shrek Academy dead. Therefore, Yang Yu should stay in the Holy Spirit Church for a while, and when the Holy Spirit teaches him to go out and perform some tasks, then find the opportunity to leave the Holy Spirit Church. However, when everyone left the Sea Spirit, they did not notice that a terrifying storm was brewing in the ocean at this moment! Outside of Haiyun City, in a sea area not very far away, the sea is turbulent at this moment, and inside the sea is even more black, and the entire sea seems to be dyed in ink! Because, under the surface of the sea, at this moment, there is a sea soul beast with an amazing body and an equally powerful aura rushing in the same direction! Countless sea spirit beasts swept past, just like an army, rushing towards the seaside city where Yang Yu and the others wereHaiyun City with a violent aura! Within this army of sea soul beasts, the size and aura of a few sea soul beasts are extremely terrifying, all of them heading to Haiyun City with their eyes full of anger! But in Haiyun City, the expressions of everyone sank early the next morning, and they boarded the walls of Haiyun City, looking at the scenery above the sea in the distance, their expressions were dull! A cloud of dark clouds is spreading from the direction of the sea in the south. At this time, the speed of the dark clouds seems to slow down a bit, but the pressure from the sky still makes people breathless. Above the city, the city defense forces of Haiyun City were busy, and various defensive spirit guides were being deployed in full swing. Despite the fact that Haiyun City has not had war for many years, the city''s defense forces are in good order at this time. Although the pressure from the distant sea has made each of them pale, they still gritted their teeth and did what they should do. There are 10,000 people in Haiyun Citys army. Among them, 30% are soul masters and soul teachers. Most of these people are sea soul masters with good spirits. In coastal cities like Haiyun City, their warfare Li is indeed very junior high school. On the citys head, soul-guided cannons point far away, and various fixed-installed soul-guided shells have been transported to the citys head. Three thousand soul masters and the remaining army of soul masters have been assembled in less than a quarter of an hour. , All went to the head of the city, each took their place, ready to fight in their own position. This side of Nancheng faces the sea and is naturally the main defensive area at this moment. The other three walls are much less manned. However, the number of defensive soul guides is not large at all. When necessary, as long as the soul masters quickly shift their positions, they can control the soul guides. However, those three directions obviously don''t need to worry too much. The Lord of Haiyun City pressed his hands on the battlements, looking far away, with a bit of bitterness on his face. Doesn''t he understand what is going on? Beast tide! The sea spirit beast must have rioted because Yang Yu and others hunted too many hundred thousand year sea spirit beasts this time, launching a wave of beasts, and this will have a terrifying effect on the Sun-Moon Empire! Although Haiyun City is along the coast, how many years hasn''t it been a war over sea spirit beasts? He can''t remember clearly. The only thing he can remember is that the two city lords in front of him did not meet any wars. He has only been in office for a few years and seems to have won the jackpot, and it is still a super jackpot! In the distance, the enemy''s traces have gradually emerged, which can cause changes in the celestial phenomenon, and attacking Haiyun City with such a big fanfare, the expression of the City Lord of Haiyun City has become a little pale. The beast tide is here! In the distance, various black sea spirit beasts are slowly approaching in the direction of Haiyun City. They are not moving fast, but they are very organized. They traveled forward in a fan shape as a whole, almost synchronized with the dark clouds in the sky, and vaguely, accompanied by the breeze, the sea odor from the sea spirit beasts had spread to the head of Shrek City. With so many sea spirit beasts coming, it is really difficult for a city like Sea Cloud City to resist! After all, in the ocean, who knows if there is a 100,000-year-old sea soul beast? If there is such a horrible existence, Haiyun Citys city defense will be in vain when it is strong. In the face of the 100,000-year-old Sea Soul Beast, some defense methods are almost display! Moreover, who knows if there is any super soul beast stronger than the one hundred thousand year soul beast? "Doing evil!" Looking at the sea spirit beast army above the sea, the city lord of Haiyun city furrowed his brows deeply, and then looked at the distant scene with a very helpless sigh. This time, because of Yang Yu''s 100,000-year spirit ring, the Sun-Moon Empire will probably suffer heavy losses! At the very least, Haiyun City is definitely unstoppable! Moreover, the land area of ??the Sun-Moon Empire where the Sea Soul Beast will pass by then is not known how much it will be eroded! "Who started the tide of beasts!" Long Xiaoyao and others also came to the city wall. They did not abandon Haiyun City, but followed together to defend. After all, there is cooperation with the Sun-Moon Empire, and it is impossible to be like this. Therefore, at this moment Long Xiaoyao stood on the wall and shouted, his voice straight into the sea. "Human, you are very strong! You killed the Emerald Coral King and my heirs?" Inside the black sea, the eyes of a sea soul beast opened at this moment, just like two small suns, and the horrible eyes made everyone feel scalp numb. "you are?" Long Xiaoyao''s brows were also deeply frowned at this moment. Looking at this sea soul beast, he felt a deep jealousy in his heart, and his entire expression sank. "It doesn''t matter who I am, you waited to slaughter my oceanic people during this year, killing a total of seven marine overlords. Such a crime must be paid for today!" The two golden eyes closed, and then sank into the sea. Suddenly, the entire sea fell silent, everyone in Haiyun City became silent at this moment, and their hearts were full of fear! "Roar!" Then, after this silence lasted for a few seconds, seven or eight thrilling roars rang out in the sea, and the sea soul beast army that was still silent directly rioted, and all began to rush towards Haiyun City. direction. The originally calm sea also raised turbulent waves, the sea began to grow taller, and it was about to flood Haiyun City! Chapter 903 Golden God Crocodile [2] (Repair) The sea soul beast began to riot, and all the soul master expressions condensed, and their eyes condensed when looking at the pitch black below, the beast tide that was sweeping in madness! "Roar!" Under the surface of the sea, the eight marine overlords were roaring, and they were giving orders to attack, causing all the sea spirit beasts to rush towards Haiyun City desperately! "attack!" Looking at the scene in front of him, he commanded on the city wall of Haiyun City, his eyes became extremely heavy. Then, on the walls of Haiyun City, soul-guided turrets and soul-guided ray launchers began to be constructed, all aimed at the sea! At the same time, soul-guided artillery shells were launched, aiming at the sea soul beasts coming from under the sea. At this moment, the eighth-level soul-guided artillery was ignited in the sea like no money, and then burst into an explosion of soul power. ! "Roar!" The sea soul beast was roaring, and there was no fear in the face of such an attack. On the contrary, the sea soul beast had become extremely crazy at this moment, all of them were impacting with bloodthirsty will! The City Lord of Haiyun City was not ambiguous either, and with an indifferent expression, he issued orders one by one, moving out all the eighth-level soul cannons stored in Haiyun City for so many years, and aimed at the tide of sea soul beasts below! At this moment, the sea soul beast rushed, and its strength was indeed not weak, but facing such a soul-guided shell power, except for the ten thousand year soul beast, it was basically a death. Under the baptism of the two rounds of soul-guided artillery, an astonishing number of sea soul beast corpses floated on the surface of the sea, and the entire sea became bloody in an instant. Yang Yu watched quietly, his eyes flickered slightly, and he looked at the corpse of the sea soul beast indifferently, with an icy color in his eyes. Yang Yu didn''t participate in the battle, and stood in a corner of the city wall watching the battle with an inexplicable expression. "Roar!" The power of the Soul Guidance Cannonball was extremely terrifying, causing the 100,000-year soul beast under the sea to roar. Then the snow-white flood dragon, which looked like a dragon clan, rose into the sky, and directly opened its mouth and spewed out a beam of energy that impacted in the direction of the soul-guided shell. "Jie Jie Jie... Your beast wave this time was really launched in the wrong way. The Sun-Moon Empire is least afraid of human tactics!" An Evil Soul Master Title Douluo rose into the sky at this moment, his eyes slammed against the Flood Dragon, and his entire body turned into a hideous monster. "boom!" The energy beam of the 100,000-year soul beast Snow Dragon was instantly resolved by the Abomination Douluo, and then as Abomination Douluo rushed out, it directly entangled the 100,000-year soul beast. "Roar!" 510 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 510 "Humans, you are looking for death!" However, the one-hundred-thousand-year ocean overlord under the surface of the sea became furious, and six sea spirit beasts of various shapes rushed out of the sea. They were the six hundred thousand year-old sea spirit beasts except for the soul beast that made Dragon Xiaoyao jealous. ! "kill!" The seven Title Douluo taught by the Holy Spirit condensed their eyes and rose directly into the sky. Everyone was wrapped in a 100,000-year-old Sea Soul Beast! "That old man of humanity, come here!"'' Under the sea, those golden eyes reappeared, and the sound was as loud as thunder. "Seven hundred thousand years or eight hundred thousand years, shouldn''t you be better than the beast god?" Long Xiaoyao spoke, frowning and rushing towards this super soul beast, his face extremely solemn. The ocean is always the most mysterious place. It is hard to say what level of sea soul beast exists in it. It is like the sea soul beast whose head was infinitely close to a million years ago, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea. Be strong! Now, Long Xiaoyao feels that he has also encountered a super soul beast of this level, and he can definitely rank in the top three among the ten fierce beasts, and even the number one super soul beast! "Human, you are not strong enough!" The owner of the golden pupils spoke lightly, and then directly turned into a golden crocodile with a body length of nearly 100 meters and rose into the air, his eyes coldly locked on Long Xiaoyao. "Golden Armored Emperor Crocodile?" Long Xiaoyao''s expression sank, he now knew which soul beast was the father of a hundred thousand year old soul beast. "You should call me the golden crocodile!" The god crocodile spoke lightly, and then burst out a burst of golden light that obscured the sky and covered Long Xiaoyao into it! In the next second, the two disappeared on the surface of the sea, and they had entered the sky where no one could see, but the terrifying roar that sounded from time to time still made the soul tremble. "There is such a strong sea soul beast in the ocean?" Yang Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the direction of Long Xiaoyao''s disappearance. He felt that the ninth spirit ring of his first martial soul Shura Divine Breaking Halberd had fallen! To make Extreme Douluo feel jealous, it is definitely a top-level soul beast that has broken through 800,000 years, because among the soul beasts, the 700,000-year soul beast is almost equivalent to the realm of the human limit Douluo. Therefore, the beast god Emperor Tian with a cultivation base of 800,000 years, in terms of being powerful, absolutely surpassed any of the three limit Douluos on the Douluo Continent. And this golden crocodile was absolutely the same as Di Tian, ??breaking through the shackles of 800,000 years. Even if it was not as powerful as Di Tian, ??it would be an extremely suitable choice for the ninth spirit ring for Yang Yu. After all, the beast god Ditian was the subordinate of the Silver Dragon King, and Yang Yu couldn''t help but do nothing about the super fierce beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest before he became a god. "Golden crocodile..." Yang Yu watched quietly from the corner, did not speak, and soon turned his gaze on the other 100,000-year-old sea spirit beasts. Because, on the walls of Haiyun City, the City Master of Haiyun City had already lifted the Level 9 Soul Guidance Cannon, this kind of terrifying weapon that even Xtreme Douluo could blast into half-dead within a short range! "This tide of beasts really poses no threat to the Sun-Moon Empire. A few ninth-level soul-guided artillery can be solved..." Yang Yu watched from the sidelines, and had to praise him. The Sun-Moon Empire had a natural advantage in quantity crushing. Even in the face of such a terrifying ocean riot, he could still persist, and spent nearly a hundred eighth-level souls. After the guided artillery, the number of sea spirit beasts that died in the ocean can be described as horror! In addition, one by one, the eighth-level soul-guided rays and the eighth-level soul-guided turrets were continuously bombarded, and all the top ten thousand-year soul beasts that could resist the eighth-level soul-guided guns were also stopped a few hundred meters away from Haiyun City. The number of damages in Haiyun City is pitiful. "Before the spirit power is exhausted, this beast wave is not threatening at all." Yang Yu looked at the corpse of the sea soul beast in the sea, still watching quietly, as if waiting for something! "Prepare, Level Nine Soul Guidance Cannon!" Haiyun City was commanding on the city wall, his eyes fixed on the 100,000-year-old sea spirit beasts, and the only nine level nine soul-guided guns in Haiyun City began to take aim and lock the target! "is coming!" Yang Yu''s eyes lit up, and then he left the walls of Haiyun City directly and walked towards the sea within the blind spot of everyone''s sight. Chapter 904 "ready!" On the walls of Haiyun City, no one noticed Yang Yu, and the City Lord of Haiyun City also spoke with a murderous roar at this moment! Yang Yu came to the beach, stood quietly on a reef to hide in the future, completely concealing his own breath, and then looked at the one hundred thousand year sea soul beast that was locked by the nine-level soul guidance artillery! Yang Yu''s goal is very clear. He wants to be the King of Leakage. He has the ultimate Yuwu Soul with six rings. Yang Yu is confident that he can steal the body of the Sea Soul Beast in the ocean and flee away. And these seven hundred thousand-year-old sea spirit beasts that were locked by the ninth-level soul guidance artillery, except for the three super spirit beasts, I am afraid all will fall! With five spirit bones and spirit rings, perhaps Yang Yu could have the nine rings that would allow Yang Yu to gather the second spirit. Moreover, the many ten thousand year soul beasts in the sea that were killed by the soul guidance artillery are all unowned, and anyone can absorb it. By then, there will not be a complete one hundred thousand year soul bone spirit ring, mixed with two ten thousand years. There is nothing wrong with the soul bone! As long as he possesses the Nine Rings, Yang Yus ultimate imperial martial soul can enter the Title Douluo realm ahead of time, plus Yang Yu originally possesses a soul core, so he can definitely be regarded as an alternative title Dou with a lower total soul power. Luo! "boom!" Just as Yang Yu stared at the Level 9 Soul Guidance Cannon, and his thoughts were fluttering, a roar that violently vibrated the entire sea and space suddenly sounded, and a terrifying energy explosion swept across the entire surface of the sea, with terrifying energy pressure. Directly evaporating a large area of ??sea water, the ten thousand year soul beast in it became a charred corpse. "Ok?" Above the sky, the voice of the golden crocodile sounded, with a touch of fear and anger. Then, the darkness above the sky and the golden glory became more radiant and intense, and the collision between Long Xiaoyao and the golden crocodile was obviously more terrifying! "boom!" "boom!" "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Then, within Yang Yu''s sight, nine-level soul-guided artillery disappeared from the walls of Haiyun City, submerging seven hundred thousand-year-old sea soul beasts above the sea! "Three dead!" Yang Yu looked above the sea, and he had already seen the corpses of three hundred thousand year sea spirit beasts falling into the sea, and the blood red one hundred thousand year spirit ring floating beside him. Because it is a matter of no one to kill, so such a spirit ring can be absorbed by anyone! "Puff!" Yang Yu''s body jumped directly into the sea water, and a wave of energy surged in his arms at this moment, Yang Yu''s body became illusory at this moment, and the sea water could directly flow through Yang Yu''s body. Yang Yu''s current state is like a projection, a shadow, completely lost the entity. And this is the spirit ability of Yang Yu''s mutated fusion of the left and right arm bones-100% virtual! At this moment, Yang Yu''s breath completely disappeared. In this chaotic and full of corpses, no sea soul beast would pay attention to Yang Yu''s breathless "projection". As long as the 100% Void is not attacked, it will hardly consume soul power, even if a sea soul beast passes through Yang Yu''s body. It is a bit of the natural fruit of One Piece, but Yang Yu''s Void is even more. metamorphosis. At least at this time, for Yang Yu who wants to pick up the leak, it is simply a magical skill! Yang Yu''s body began to go in the direction where the three hundred thousand-year-old sea spirit beasts fell, and his eyes were extremely bright! It is another three hundred thousand year soul bones, even if there is no spirit bone attached, it would be good to be able to help Wang Qiu''er to make up a full one hundred thousand year soul bone by then! "Huh...this ten thousand-year soul beast has a soul bone?" Yang Yu rushed to the place where the 100,000-year-old sea spirit beast had fallen, but he didn''t waste any time. He was also exploring the dead bodies of sea spirit beasts on the way. There are so many corpses of ten thousand-year spirit beasts and thousand-year spirit beasts, the number has been tens of thousands, or even nearly one hundred thousand. Even though it is difficult for spirit bones to be born, a considerable number of spirit bones can still be born on the basis of this number. ! Its useless to Yang Yu, but it will be very important to Shrek Academy in the future. Among them, several top sea spirit beasts are the overlord of the sea spirit beasts that can be compared with the Star Dou Great Forest Overlord-level spirit beasts. Their spirit bones give Shrek Academy will be the original soul bone, and it will definitely be able to create several top-notch man-made twin spirit geniuses! "Another piece?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and the corpse of a ten thousand year soul beast was put into the storage space of the system again, with a faint smile on his mouth. "found it!" After a few seconds, Yang Yu finally came to the front of a 100,000-year-old sea spirit beast, and directly stored it in the system storage space in front of a group of sea-spirit beasts that were eating the 100,000-year-old spirit beast. The expressions of the sea spirit beasts became extremely puzzled, and they glanced at Yang Yu''s direction, but after not sensing any aura, they all left and continued to attack Haiyun City. Yang Yu looked playfully. After the sea soul beast he was exploring for a while, he rushed towards the location of the next one hundred thousand year sea soul beast. He temporarily gave up the ten thousand year soul bone, otherwise the one hundred thousand year soul beast was eaten clean by these sea soul beasts, but he would just pick up sesame seeds and throw away the watermelon! "More than three! Except for the super soul beast, the other 100,000-year sea soul beasts are dead?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then without wasting time, he began to accelerate the collection of the corpses of the 100,000-year soul beast. There are a total of four hundred thousand year sea spirit beasts and four hundred thousand year soul bones. Yang Yu still needs to absorb a left leg bone, and the rest will be given to Wang Qiu''er when the time comes. It should also be able to complete a transformation of Wang Qiu''er''s strength! After a few minutes, Yang Yu''s figure began to wander leisurely in the sea, exploring the bodies of sea spirit beasts, and continuing to search for spirit bones. As for the beasts and battles above the sea, Yang Yu didn''t have the slightest interest. He didn''t care at all about who lost and who won in the end. Anyway, Yang Yu just got rich. As for the people in Haiyun City, they were the opposite of Yang Yu, and Yang Yu didn''t care about his life or death even more. However, as time slowly passed, the battle above the sea became more and more fierce. This time Haiyun City no longer took the initiative, because there are fewer and fewer soul masters that can activate the eighth-level soul guide. When the guards recovered their spirit power, a group of ten thousand year soul beasts finally landed in Shanghai Cloud City and began a frantic killing! Most of Haiyun City was submerged by the sea. The soul master and the soul master were also beheaded one by one, and the losses were getting more and more severe. Except for some people who were transferred in advance, the others were almost completely slaughtered by the sea soul beasts. No one has survived! However, this kind of damage is mutual. The corpses of the sea soul beast in the sea can already be piled into several hundred-meter gods, and both sides have almost drained the blood! "Hey, stop!" However, just here, a voice rang from the sky, and it spread into the minds of every soul master and soul beast! Chapter 905 Tang San1 "Ok?" Long Xiaoyao, the golden crocodile, all the sea soul beasts, and the soul masters in Haiyun City stopped their movements, looking at the dark cloud that had been dispelled, it turned into a golden sky, and their expressions became confused and shocked. , And horror! Because, the stop at this moment is not that they want to stop, but they are directly imprisoned after the sound just sounded, completely out of their own control! "Ok?" Yang Yu frowned slightly, and then his expression became weird. He seemed to be able to guess what had happened. "Poseidon?" After a long time, above the sea, the golden crocodile was the first to speak, feeling the breath in the sky that made him respect from the depths of his soul, and he also guessed who the owner of the voice was! "Poseidon!?" Long Xiaoyao''s wait for the Evil Soul Master also changed his look, because they were no strangers to this Seagod! Thousands of years ago, this Seagod had met an Evil Soul Master of the Extreme Douluo level and had a great battle, so everyone knew the name of Seagod Tang San within the Holy Spirit Cult! Moreover, because of the existence of Shrek Academy in Douluo Continent, everyone knew that the first generation of Shrek Seven Devils had become gods, and the Seagod Tang San was the most famous one! Second only to a more terrifying, but glorious and short-lived name-God Shura! There are not many people that Yang Yu, the god of Asura knows, only in the ancient books, but the god of the sea is truly unknown, no one knows! At this moment, the golden crocodile actually said that the owner of this voice was the sea god, and the expressions of both Long Xiaoyao and the titled Douluo of the Evil Soul Master became heavy! Poseidon, Poseidon, that is the god of the ocean! Will they be punished by this god for those who have killed more than ten hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts? "Enough is enough for all the sea spirit beasts to leave, and the sea spirit beast has lost enough!" There was a voice in the sky again, no emotions were heard, but it carried a sacred meaning. In the ocean, all the sea spirit beasts under ten thousand years and under ten thousand years began to turn around and leave. If there is a sea god, even if they are gathered because of the golden crocodile, they will not stay for long at this moment. Poseidon is their belief, how could their god disobey the command of Poseidon? "However, humans have slaughtered so many sea spirit beasts of mine. Among them, there are more than ten sea spirit beasts in 100,000 years. Such a loss can''t be recovered in 10,000 years, so forget it?" The golden crocodile''s face is a bit ugly, a wave of beasts, just half of the fight is over? "You too, go to Sea God Island. In the days that follow, the ocean will not change and will slowly recover." The voice in the sky sounded, still so sacred. The golden crocodile fell silent, glanced at Long Xiaoyao and the Evil Soul Master Title Douluo who had besieged him, shook his head, and then turned and left without even saying a word. Seagod''s words, even if he was a sea soul beast nearly 900,000 years old, he couldn''t disobey. What''s more, there is no possibility that the gods will get close to the soul beasts, so the golden crocodile can only leave now. In the gods, no god is a beast! 511 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 511 "In the next ten thousand years, when humans set foot in this sea, they will no longer be able to hunt down any soul beasts that have been cultivated for ten thousand years. If there is any violation, they will be punished by Sea God Island!" Soon, as the golden crocodile, the last soul beast, left, the Sky Society spoke again, this time warning all human soul masters. He is the sea god, and it is impossible to ignore the soul beasts in the ocean and favor humans! "..." No one spoke, because no one could speak at this time. The majesty of the gods had completely silenced them. Even Long Xiaoyao didn''t say a word at this time, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. After that, when everyone did not recover, the golden sky had been restored. However, Yang Yu, who was still in the bottom of the sea at this moment, looked stunned, and then took out the Long Yuan boat he had obtained by auction and went directly to another sea area far away. "Brother Yang, don''t leave in such a hurry. I am not looking for you for anything bad." At this moment, in Yang Yu''s mind, Tang San''s voice sounded. Although Yang Yu did not see Tang San''s projection, he was very familiar with this voice. "..." Yang Yu didn''t speak, but still took care of himself, far away from the sea area of ??Haiyun City, and went to an uninhabited sea area to prepare to go ashore. "Big Brother Yang, although I don''t know why you are reappearing now, and it still looks like this, since you are back, you don''t have to avoid me, right?" Tang San''s figure continued to speak, somewhat helplessly. "That''s nothing to talk about, right? Your daughter and my son-in-law are just friends and I don''t have any great friendship. I didn''t have the idea to beat your daughter a few years ago. Why are you looking for me." Yang Yu shrugged and said helplessly. "The god of the Asura god should be returned to you. It is not very useful for me to have two gods by myself now, and the god of the god of Asura is more suitable for you than Brother Yang. Tang San''s voice sounded in Yang Yu''s mind, and he spoke very directly. "The position of the god of Shura?" Yang Yu froze for a moment, but after a moment of silence, he said directly: "Forget it, this time I have no interest in the position of the god of Shura, and I think this time I should not need the position of god." Yang Yu spoke directly, his voice calm. "Without the position of god, you cannot become a god in the current God Realm. This is another reason why I am looking for you." Tang San spoke, still rather helplessly. "Oh?" Yang Yu didn''t say anything, but just responded and waited for the following. "In today''s God Realm, there should be a crisis about to appear. By then, the entire God Realm may have a terrible crisis. I hope you can inherit the position of the Shura God again and guard the God Realm. I believe that with yours Strength, together with you and me, it should be easier than I am alone now." Tang San spoke again. "Is that so?" Yang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, but still curled his lips, and said faintly: "This is not my duty, and there is nothing to do with me. You can solve it yourself. Keep the seat of the god of Shura, don''t report anything to me. hope." Yang Yu spoke very directly. When he became a god and returned to Zhongqian Universe this time, the crisis of the gods would not break out, and Yang Yu would not be able to intervene at all. As for whether Yang Yu will appear again after ten thousand years, don''t you know? [The update during this period of time is terrible, because these days I have been going on a blind date, adding work, and then going on a blind date with girls, all kinds of busy...... However, he blew meow yesterday, and his mentality exploded directly, so there is no update. There should be three shifts today, and all of them will be updated in the future! Chapter 906 "why would you say so?" Tang San spoke, a hint of doubt in his voice. Yang Yu''s strength is very strong, Yang Yu was a stronger genius than him ten thousand years ago, even after becoming a god, Tang San felt that Yang Yu was even more extraordinary. So this time in the God Realm crisis, Tang San felt that it would be easier if Yang Yu was there. Yang Yu''s strength didn''t say that, after all, it was a more genius existence than him ten thousand years ago. Even if there was a crisis in the God Realm, Tang San felt that it would be easier to have Yang Yu by his side. "You really don''t have any hope for this. I won''t necessarily be here at that time. So, prepare yourself for things in the God Realm and see how to deal with it. Don''t add me." Yang Yu spoke directly. He really might not be able to enter the Douluo Mainland World again at that time. Even if he did, Yang Yu''s strength should not help Tang San much. "Is that so sure?" Tang San''s voice became heavy, and then he looked at Yang Yu extremely heavily. "I''m sure, you still don''t have any hope of me, and train your son-in-law." Yang Yu shook his head and didn''t care what Tang San was talking about, and then directly boarded a deserted beach, rushed directly inland, and began to hide. "Do you really not want the position of the god of Shura?" Tang San''s voice sounded again. "No, this time I should be able to break through the 100-level limit without the position of the gods. As for whether it is ten rings or not, it doesn''t matter if I can have a god-level spirit ring at that time." Yang Yu spoke, and still shook his head to refuse. If he inherited the position of the god of Shura and left without a suitable heir, then the crisis in the gods would be even more terrifying, and even Tang San would not be able to reverse it! "Then let''s talk after you break through the 100th level." Tang San said, this time she didn''t say much, she already knew what Yang Yu meant. "That''s it, I''ll talk about it later." Yang Yu nodded, no matter what Tang San thinks, he can only take one step at a time. As for the problem of breaking through the 100th level, Yang Yu has some signs, and there should be no problem! "That''s it..." Tang San''s voice finally sounded again, there was no extra topic, and then it disappeared completely. "Hey, I knew I wouldn''t come to the ocean to hunt sea soul beasts, otherwise this guy wouldn''t find me?" Yang Yu murmured helplessly, and then continued on his way. He was going to a place near the Evil Forest, but would not be found by Long Xiaoyao and others. This time, Yang Yu''s harvest was amazing, four hundred thousand year soul bones, of which one was the left leg bone that Yang Yu needed. And Yang Yu also got a piece of the external soul bone. It came from a 70,000-year-old sea soul beast. It was a flying fish wing soul bone, which should be regarded as a relatively special existence among the external soul bones. Soon, Yang Yu came to the outskirts of the Evil Demon Forest, found a cave that basically no one would find, and buried himself directly, and then began to have two spirit bones and spirit rings of the beast, a one hundred thousand year spirit ring, The soul bone, coupled with the 70,000-year-old soul ring and soul bone, still has a significant effect on Yang Yu, and the increase in soul power should be not small at that time. "However, there should be some gaps from the 70th level." There was a pity in Yang Yu''s heart. If he could break through more soul power and reach the 70th level as much as possible, then that would be Yang Yu''s goal. Soon, as Yang Yu began to absorb the spirit ring, now the Douluo Continent was boiling, and everyone knew about the ocean riots in the Sun-Moon Empire Haiyun City. "The Sun-Moon Empire has a beast wave impact? Why?" The people of the three empires were extremely curious about this matter, and very vigilant. Because there will be a tide of beasts, it is definitely something that has seriously affected the ocean and made the soul beast overlord in the ocean angry! "It is the handwriting of the Holy Spirit. This time, the Sun-Moon Empire is already known to everyone. It is not a secret. I heard that it was the Sun-Moon Empire who acquired a 100,000-year spirit ring for a twin spirit genius, and then hunted it down. Only seven hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts, and then arouse the anger of the sea soul beast, will they be impacted by the sea soul beast!" In front of the emperor of the Star Luo Empire, an agent spoke with a very serious expression. "what?" "Seven hundred thousand year soul beasts, are you sure you are joking?" The emperor Xingluo''s brows wrinkled together in an instant. The last time a beast wave occurred in the Douluo Continent was because of the overhunting of a hundred thousand-year soul beast, which caused the anger of the Star Dou Great Forest. Then, this time the Holy Spirit Cult did the same. thing? "It''s seven hundred thousand-year soul beasts. This is what an ocean overlord said. All the people in the Sun-Moon Empire Haiyun City can hear them clearly!" The spy spoke, although he did not find out who this evil spirit master was, but only seven hundred thousand year old spirit beasts were hunted by the same person and then became the spirit ring of the same person. This is shocking and has to be taken seriously. Thing! If this genius is a twin spirit, and then becomes a titled Douluo and acquires a 100,000-year spirit ring of the second spirit, then it is almost equal to the birth of a newly promoted twin spirit super Douluo, and also possesses seven A hundred thousand year spirit ring! Such a Super Douluo, even if he just broke through the ninety-fifth level, would definitely be able to fight a 98th-level Super Douluo, and he might not lose! Because, in terms of the number of spirit abilities, the quality of spirit abilities, and even the quality of spirit bones, this existence with seven hundred thousand year spirit rings is really stronger than the 98th level Super Douluo! "This genius of the Holy Spirit Cult, I heard that it doesn''t seem to be Title Douluo. Some people seem to have met similar people, and they seem to be in their 20s!" The spy looked at Emperor Xingluo''s expression and spoke again in a timely manner, with a touch of shock in his expression. "Ok?" This time, Emperor Xingluo stood up directly, and then looked at the spy in disbelief. A genius within twenty? The twin spirits have absorbed seven hundred thousand year spirit rings. Doesn''t that mean that this genius who may not be a soul sage or a Contra can absorb one hundred thousand year spirit rings before breaking through the ninetieth rank? Moreover, with at least seven hundred thousand year spirit rings, it is possible to have more one hundred thousand year spirit rings in the future? After all, within the age of twenty, there are too many possibilities for this genius in the spirit power realm, but no matter which one it is, it is shocking! "Go, be sure to find out the name of this evil spirit master genius. Such a genius is definitely not allowed to be born in the Holy Spirit Cult. Otherwise, I am afraid it will be like the spirit hall of ten thousand years ago, and an evil god will be born!" Emperor Xingluo and the emperors of the other two empires all spoke like this, very afraid of this sudden appearance of "genius"! Chapter 907 Shaking All Sides (Part 2) [3] "Brother, I have some thoughts about who this person is. Maybe this evil spirit master genius is, I know." In the imperial palace of the Star Luo Empire, the Emperor Xing Luo is ordering the spy who is placed in the Sun Moon Empire to go to the Sun Moon Empire to find out who this evil spirit master genius is. He looked at his elder brother with a serious expression, a pair of beautiful eyes with a hint of helplessness and sadness. "Do you know who it is?" Emperor Xingluo was taken aback for a moment, and then looked in the direction for a long time in surprise. "Well, the super genius under the age of twenty can actually be eliminated easily by anyone, and they are still twin martial arts, so it is easier for such a person to guess which one it is." He spoke for a long time, and spoke very surely. "It''s the case on the Douluo Continent, but the Holy Spirit Cult is different after all. They have been hiding deeply. Apart from those titled Douluo, which geniuses are there, we simply don''t have anyone we can guess?" Emperor Xingluo said, doubting. "No, it''s easy to guess, because there is only one candidate in the entire continent for a genius who meets the conditions for causing the beast wave this time!" For a long time, he shook his head, then looked at his brother and said: "This person, brother, you have seen him, and he takes it seriously, and I want to draw him to our Star Luo Empire!" Emperor Xingluo''s expression was stunned, and then he suddenly realized that he looked at for a long time in disbelief: "You mean?!" "It''s him, the most powerful genius in Shrek Academy''s history, with a super genius with a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring in the fifth spirit ring-Yang Yu!" She spoke for a long time, and her beautiful eyes flashed when she said the name. "he" Emperor Xingluo frowned. As an emperor, Yang Yu was captured by the Evil Soul Master. The news that everyone knows in Shrek Academy, he naturally knew, but the Evil Soul Master should not kill Yang Yu when he took Yang Yu. ? Even if you didn''t kill Yang Yu, wouldn''t it be possible for a genius like Yang Yu to enter the sea to hunt down seven hundred thousand-year-old sea spirit beasts? "Under the age of twenty, there is only one genius who can withstand the impact of a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, and that is Yang Yu. No matter how crouching a tiger, hiding a dragon within the Holy Spirit teaches, it is impossible to absorb seven hundred thousand-year spirit rings. genius!" She spoke for a long time, with an extremely positive expression, without any hesitation, just like... she was full of confidence in Yang Yu. "That''s right, Yang Yu''s strength is really extraordinary, and his talent is enough to surprise an era..." Emperor Xingluo nodded, and now he is basically affirming this guess, because of such a super genius, Yang Yu would be terrible if one appeared, and there would be no second one. In addition, Yang Yu is now within the Holy Spirit''s teachings, all coincidences all show that this "evil soul master genius" who caused the beast tide is Yang Yu out of ten! "This is difficult, the ultimate attack plus the ultimate imperial defense, and he should be a dual martial soul with six rings now, such a genius..." Emperor Xingluo frowned deeply, his eyes were extremely deep, and his expression was extremely ugly. "This person can''t stay, and if he can''t recover, he must be killed before he becomes a Title Douluo!" He spoke for a long time, his expression extremely solemn. However, there was a faint wisp of unbearable unbearable and sadness in her eyes. "Understand, the spy will continue to investigate. If the identity can be determined, then if it is determined that Yang Yu cannot recover, kill it at all costs!" Emperor Xingluo spoke directly, his expression stern, nothing unusual! He is the prince of a country. For the Star Luo Empire, it is impossible for him to let Yang Yu, who can suppress the entire continent by himself in the future, exist on the opposite side! 512 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 512 "..." After a long time without saying anything, he nodded and turned and left. The Star Luo Empire guessed so much, but other empires did not. After arranging the spy, they began to wait for the result. At this moment, within the Shrek Academy, the Sea God Pavilion meeting was held again, and everyone was sitting together with an extremely heavy expression! "Yang Yu, it should be successful." Elder Mu was sitting in the first place, his expression unchanged, but he was still a little delighted, because Shrek Academy can be extremely sure that the person who caused the animal tide is Yang Yu! "Elder Mu, what to do now, Yang Yu has been able to definitely become an evil spirit master, otherwise the Holy Spirit Cult would not be able to make such a handwriting for him!" Old Xuan spoke, his expression was ugly. The others didn''t speak, but obviously they all meant this, and they could be sure that Yang Yu had completely become an evil spirit master. Otherwise, how could the Holy Spirit Cult help Yang Yu hunt so many hundred thousand year soul beasts? "There is no room for negotiation on this matter. You can only restore Yang Yu as much as possible, and it must be before he becomes a Title Douluo." Old Mu spoke, nodded and said. "If it can''t be saved, isn''t it the only way to kill him?" Yan Shaozhe asked with a heavy voice. "Yes!" Old Mu directly nodded. He didn''t worry that Yang Yu would conflict with the Shrek Academy people, because as long as Yang Yu appeared in the Shrek Academy''s eyes, it was definitely time to return. At that time, as long as there are no accidents, Yang Yu will confess 100% directly, and conflicts are unlikely to occur. Moreover, Yang Yu had already obtained seven hundred thousand year spirit rings, so he was not worried that he would be in trouble because of continuing to hide. "Okay, we get it!" Elder Xuan and the others nodded, and then all of them were full of sadness and left with thoughts. And when the students in the inner courtyard heard Yan Shaozhe''s order, everyone''s expression was very heavy. Star Dou Great Forest. On the day the animal tide occurred, the core of the Star Dou Great Forest knew the ocean riots ahead of everyone. After all, there is an existence second only to the five great judgment gods in it! On the same day, about the time when Yang Yu returned to the Evil Forest, the five fierce beasts and the three-eyed golden beast gathered in the core of the Star Dou Great Forest. "Beast tide happened in the ocean?" When the beast god Emperor Tian heard a vague voice, his expression condensed. "The evil spirit master among humans actually hunted down seven hundred thousand year old spirit beasts?" The other super fierce beasts also frowned, obviously a little angry. "Evil Soul Master?" Three-eyed Jin Yu looked happy after hearing it, and then hurriedly asked. "Yes." The illusory voice continued to sound, and then asked with a hint of surprise: "Do you know you know the beast?" Three-eyed Jinya was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "I know, I am a student of Shrek Academy, but if he is captured by the evil spirit master, he can absorb a hundred thousand year spirit ring." "Oh?" Di Tian and the others were quite surprised, and looked at Jin Lu with surprise. Chapter 908 "Not only do we know each other, we can even say that we are familiar with each other, because this person and I are studying in the same class, and we have been sitting with me. Wang Qiu''er spoke directly, but did not reveal his feelings for Yang Yu, only that they seemed to have a good relationship. "Same grade as you, so you are the same age as you?" When Brigitte looked at Jin Ya with three eyes, that is, when Wang Qiuer, her eyes condensed instantly. "Yes, he is about the same age as when I turned into a human." Wang Qiu''er nodded. "When you are a teenager, can you absorb so many hundred thousand year spirit rings?" Di Tian''s eyes condensed, even if he is a soul beast, he can see how powerful Yang Yu''s talent is! "What is this human being, and why is it so strong?" Brigitte also opened her mouth and murmured. As a female powerhouse among the top ten fierce beasts, and a soul beast of the healing system, her mind is the most delicate, and now hearing Wang Qiuer''s words, she basically understands how powerful Yang Yu is! "This kid should have attracted the attention of the gods." And at this moment, the illusory voice in the Star Dou Great Forest spoke again, as if he had been interrupted to investigate, and no longer paid attention to the ocean riots of the Sun-Moon Empire, but a dignified voice emerged in her tone. "God?" This time, the five fierce beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest all fell silent, and everyone''s expression was not very good. "There is a breath of god..." Di Tian also spoke quietly. Among the five fierce beasts, he was definitely the existence that had the deepest obsession with the gods and gods. At this moment, although he was extremely far away from the sea cloud beast tide of the Sun-Moon Empire, he was still able to sense a terrifying aura in the ocean! "Seagod Tang San, who had become a god in Douluo Continent ten thousand years ago, one person has two gods. This time Douluo Douluo has a human genius that Rui Beast said. He should be someone who wants to make himself more. The gods are passed on." The ethereal voice spoke, and there were no waves in his tone. "So, is there another god to appear?" Di Tian looked at the lake of life in front of him with a heavy expression. "Rui Beast, what realm was that human genius before?" The ethereal voice asked. "It''s almost level fifty." Wang Qiu''er spoke directly and didn''t mean to lie. "Hehe, it seems that the next god is indeed about to appear. Such a human genius may not be comparable to the Asura god ten thousand years ago. It is not surprising that he would be admired by the sea god." The ethereal voice spoke, with a hint of shock. "..." Di Tian and the others also remained silent. Although they all hated humans, as super fierce beasts, they still knew humans very well. In addition, the Silver Dragon King said so, I''m afraid the next god will really appear! With the appearance of Poseidon and Yang Yu''s own talent, they knew exactly what it meant. Wang Qiu''er didn''t say anything, and stood quietly, with a smile in her eyes. If Yang Yu can get these seven soul swaps, it means that Yang Yu is not in danger, and I believe he will be able to return soon! "Rui Beast, if you have the opportunity, you can take him here. Maybe you can meet this human genius. Then Ditian, you can talk to him." The Silver Dragon King spoke again, the voice still so unknown where it came from. "Let me try." Wang Qiu''er''s eyes condensed, but did not refuse. Then, the Star Dou Great Forest fell into silence again, and all the super fierce beasts turned and left without saying anything. Wang Qiu''er was also very silent. It was enough to know about Yang Yu''s news. In the future, she only needs to hurry up and practice, and don''t be thrown away by Yang Yu too much! ... In the evil forest of the Sun-Moon Empire, Long Xiaoyao and others returned, but their expressions were not very good. Because Yang Yu was lost, after the beast tide in Sea Cloud City ended, Yang Yu was gone! "Teacher, are you back?" However, in the headquarters of the Holy Spirit Sect at this moment, Yang Yu, who had absorbed two soul bones, saw Long Xiaoyao and the others, and shouted, directly leaving the depressed group of people in place. "you" Looking at Yang Yu, Long Xiaoyao''s expression was full of doubt and perplexity. He didn''t actually worry about Yang Yu, because he felt that Yang Yu disappeared, probably just taking advantage of the chaos to escape and went back to Shrek Academy. For Long Xiaoyao, who knew that Yang Yu had not become an evil spirit master, Yang Yu''s appearance in the Holy Spirit Cult again made him feel weird. "I was hit by the beast tide, and then I ran away. Isn''t this just returning to teaching?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the other Evil Soul Master Title Douluo to explain. "Just fine..." "Fuck, you guy scared us to death, don''t you know, thought you fell in the beast tide..." "You guy..." The evil spirit masters taught by the Holy Spirit looked at Yang Yu with a relieved expression, and then all began to complain. They just helped Yang Yu get the spirit ring, if Yang Yu fell into the beast tide or disappeared like this, it would definitely make them suffocated to death! "No way, there are too many Ten Thousand Years Soul Beasts, I can escape back safely, it is already luck." Yang Yu spoke, rather helplessly. "Don''t say anything, just come back." Scorpion Tiger Douluo spoke, feeling relieved. "Ha ha" Yang Yu chuckled, but didn''t say much, he still maintained his vigilance of saying less and doing less. "Practice well. This time the beast wave was triggered. The matter should not be over so simple. At least the Sun-Moon Empire will be held accountable. Otherwise, the people of a city will be slaughtered by the beast wave. Nothing can be done without doing anything. Give an explanation to the people of the Sun Moon Empire." Long Xiaoyao spoke and looked at Yang Yu with a sigh. Although he didn''t know why Yang Yu came back to the Holy Spirit Sect, he himself least wanted to see this scene. "Okay, I will practice hard. As for the investigation of the Sun-Moon Empire, there is the leader and the Holy Spirit. Even if the Sun-Moon Empire wants to pursue it, he won''t be too much. Yang Yu spoke, without any fear on his face. Although the Sun-Moon Empire has a powerful Soul Guidance Device, if it wants to unify the Douluo Continent, the assistance of the Holy Spirit Sect is an indispensable existence. Therefore, before there is no unified Douluo Continent, the Holy Spirit Sect will definitely not tear its skin! Because of this, Yang Yu had the guts to come back, and he didn''t worry about what Sun-Moon Empire would do to him. As far as his current status within the Holy Spirit Cultivation is, it is definitely more than anyone else, Zhong Li can''t let the Sun-Moon Empire treat himself! That''s why Yang Yu came back, and then waited for a while, waiting for the Holy Spirit to help him hunt down the seventh spirit ring! Chapter 909 Mirror Hongchens Abnormality [2] "Your Majesty, all kinds of public opinions have begun to appear in the country now, this time the beast tide has suffered heavy losses..." In the capital of the Sun-Moon Empire, above the court hall within the Mingdu, the ministers looked at the now sick Sun-Moon Emperor, all with extremely angry expressions. The existence of the Holy Spirit Cult in the Sun-Moon Empire is no secret these days. I have been holding a sigh of breath before, and my heart is extremely dissatisfied. Now I am even more dissatisfied. The emergence of the beast tide caused the population in Haiyun City to be directly slaughtered. half. "This matter cannot be entirely blamed on the national teacher and the Holy Spirit Sect. After all, the Holy Spirit Sect is only to obtain the spirit ring. If it can then cultivate a genius, it will be of great help to our Sun-Moon Empire''s future plans." The Emperor Sun Moon spoke, his expression extremely wilted. "However, even if you can''t hold you accountable for greater responsibility, you can''t just let it go. Now the domestic complaints can''t be easily settled!" The ministers continued to speak, and their eyes were filled with dissatisfaction, but it did not materialize. For the existence of the Holy Spirit Cult, the Sun Moon Empire is extremely repulsive. If it were not for the failure to invade the Douluo Continent for the first time, they would definitely not join forces with the Holy Spirit Cult. "That can''t be too much, this genius of the Holy Spirit teaching is definitely the most important person in the entire Holy Spirit teaching!" 513 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 513 The Emperor of the Sun Moon Empire spoke, he was not a fool, Yang Yu''s talent was there, how could the Holy Spirit teach them to punish Yang Yu? "However, something must be done to let the people''s anger dissipate, otherwise it will definitely leave hidden dangers!" All the ministers spoke, and their eyes looked at the Sun-Moon Empire emperor very seriously. This time they would not let go, they had to teach the Holy Spirit a little lesson. "Father, please invite these people, and then think of a way to show them to the people, just let the master of the country and the genius of the Holy Spirit teaching cooperate." Beside the Emperor Sun and Moon, a young man sitting in a wheelchair spoke and said with a light smile. "Okay, so be it, let someone go and notify the national teacher and this young man to come over." The Emperor Sun Moon shook his head, and then directly nodded in response. Now, it''s not the time to tear up the skin with the Holy Spirit Church, so it''s impossible to do anything to Yang Yu. "..." On the side, there was another person watching, but the eyes at this moment were extremely cold, flashing with cold murderous intent! Soon, the cause in the Evil Forest heard the call, and soon followed Zhong Li to the Mingdu. "Don''t worry about what will happen. These Sun-Moon Empire wastes can''t do anything to you. They want to unify the entire continent, but our Holy Spirit Cult is indispensable, and you are indispensable!" When going to the court, Zhong Li spoke to Yang Yu faintly, with a confident and cold smile on the corner of his mouth. "Understood, Nair can''t help me with this bunch of rubbish." Yang Yu also smiled sensibly, and the evil spirit master was full of gestures. "Don''t worry about anything, you can do whatever you want when the time comes. Your talent and strength will be indispensable to their Sun-Moon Empire in the future, and they won''t have time to cheat you!" Zhong Li nodded indifferently, very satisfied with Yang Yu''s attitude. Why the evil soul master is the evil soul master, why everyone shouts and beats, it is because the evil soul master is bloodthirsty and has no bottom line! For the current Sun-Moon Empire, the Holy Spirit Cult is an indispensable power, and the plan to unify the Douluo Continent requires the Holy Spirit Cult! Therefore, in some cases, they are able to act unscrupulously. Soon, Yang Yu and Zhong Li came to the court of the Sun-Moon Empire. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on Yang Yu''s body, with an angry brilliance. Yang Yu shrugged, standing in place with a cold expression, nonchalantly. "Your Majesty, I don''t know why you called me?" Zhong Li looked at the Emperor Sun and Moon and asked. "Guo Teacher, this time your hunting triggered a wave of beasts and made the people in China a little dissatisfied, so see if you can discuss and let this young man act in a play to eliminate the dissatisfaction of the people?" The Emperor of the Sun Moon Empire spoke in a flat tone, without blaming or getting close. "If it doesn''t hurt my Holy Son, then there is no problem, but if there is any danger, then our Holy Son will not let the Holy Son take risks." Zhong left the mouth, very straightforward, it is impossible for the current Yang Yu to have the slightest risk. "Of course, after all, this time the tide of beasts is not entirely blamed on the national teacher. It is really bad luck and killed a son of a super soul beast." The Emperor Sun Moon spoke, nodding with a smile. "Then I don''t know what plan is there. I will think about it. If there is no problem, I will let the Son of God cooperate fully." Zhongli nodded, and then asked. "Dear ministers, think of a way, the national teacher has already agreed." The Emperor of the Sun Moon Empire spoke, and then looked at a group of ministers who looked angry. "This" Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then fell into silence, because they really had no good way to eliminate the anger of the people without hurting Yang Yu. "Humph!" The Emperor Sun Moon snorted, obviously dissatisfied. Previously, he was forced to blame the Holy Spirit Church one by one, but now when they were used, they became dumb again. "Your Majesty, how about this, I have an excellent plan here." At this moment, a fat middle-aged man standing in front of the minister spoke. "Oh? Hall Master Hongchen tell me, what are your plans?" The Emperor Sun Moon nodded, and looked at the middle-aged fat man with a serious expression. This is because, in the Sun-Moon Empire, the Hallmaster of Mingde Hall, who has a very noble status-Jing Hongchen! "This holy son of the Holy Spirit, Yang Yu, is actually quite familiar to me. After all, I brought it from Shrek Academy together with the national teacher." Jing Hongchen spoke, looked at Yang Yu, smiled and said: "This young man seems to be the ultimate imperial martial soul, right? Then let him go to Mingdetang and cooperate with Mingdetang researchers for a period of soul guidance device testing. Anyway, he is the ultimate imperial martial soul, but when used The Level 5 Soul Guidance Device pretends to act, there is no danger at all. At that time, the people heard that with Mingdetang''s prestige, they believed that their anger should be able to dissipate their anger by hearing that this young man had become a tester of Mingdetang''s Soul Guidance Device." Jing Hongchen spoke, his expression didn''t waver at all, but when Yang Yu looked at Jing Hongchen, there was a hint of coldness in his heart. He knew very well that Jing Hongchen did not speak like this to help the Emperor Sun Moon Empire, but instead directed at Yang Yu with murderous intent! Chapter 910 Little White Mouse?One "Mirror Hongchen..." Yang Yu stood aside and looked at Jing Hongchen, his expression unchanged, but his heart became cold. Regarding Jing Hongchen, Yang Yu didn''t think he had any great hatred with him, but Jing Hongchen now proposed such a plan, Yang Yu instinctively felt a murderous intent! Jing Hongchen said he asked Yang Yu to act in Mingdetang, but nine out of ten he wanted to kill herself in Mingdetang! Jing Hongchen looked at Yang Yu with a faint smile on his face, and then nodded to Zhong Li and said: "The National Normal University can rest assured that the Level 5 Soul Guidance Device will definitely have no effect on the holy son of the noble religion. The Martial Spirit of Zhi Yu is just a cutscene, staying in Mingde Hall for a year or two, when the people forget about Yang Yu''s affairs, then they will be able to return to your education again." "Mingdetang...This is not a place to put me at ease." Zhong Li frowned slightly, Mingdetang''s status in the Sun-Moon Empire is very high, at least much higher than the cooperative relationship of the Holy Spirit Church! Therefore, in Zhong Li''s view, letting Yang Yu go to Mingde Hall is not a safe plan! "The national teacher can rest assured that Hall Master Hongchen will not put the noble sage son in danger. With my order, this young man is going to stay in Mingde Hall for a period of time. When the time comes, the people will naturally deal with the beasts. I forgot all about it." The Emperor of the Sun Moon Empire spoke, looking at Zhong Lekou with a serious expression. "..." Zhong Li did not answer immediately, but went silent, looking at Jing Hongchen''s direction, thinking about something. Jing Hongchen does not have any hatred with Yang Yu, and Jing Hongchen, as a person of such a high status in the Sun-Moon Empire, must also know Yang Yu''s current status within the Holy Spirit Church, so he should not have the guts to treat Yang Yu. "Guo Shi, don''t worry. For at most one or two years, let the noble priest go to Mingde Hall to practice. Mingde Hall will definitely give him the best practice resources." Jing Hongchen spoke again, appearing a little obsessed with his plan. Of course, the other Sun-Moon Empire ministers all around became dumb, and Zhong Li and the Sun-Moon Empire had no other choice now. "Yang Yu, what do you think?" Zhongli was silent for a moment, and finally looked at Yang Yu. "Don''t worry, the master, these wastes of Mingdetang can''t help me. Even if you really want to do with me at that time, let''s see if it is their Mingdetang people or me who are dead." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and said to Zhongli Transmission, but did not say it in public. "That''s right, no matter how much it is, it can''t help you, unless you use the ninth-level fixed-equipment Soul Guidance Cannon, otherwise it really won''t hurt you." Zhong Li nodded, and after continuing to meditate for a while, he looked at the Emperor of the Sun Moon Empire and said, "It''s okay to let Yang Yu go to Mingde Hall, but Yang Yu must be able to be within the influence of my Holy Spirit Church. If there is any accident, At that time, our Holy Spirit can handle it by ourselves!" When Zhong left the mouth, he nodded and agreed. Confidence in Yang Yu is one aspect, and he is also confident that Mingdetang does not dare to oppose the teachings of the Holy Spirit. Therefore, it seems that there is nothing wrong with sending Yang Yu to the richest place in the whole continent to practice! Mingde Hall, if it is concerned with cultivation resources and wealth, apart from the royal family of the Sun-Moon Empire, it is definitely the number one in the entire continent. It is the number one without any controversy. Even Shrek Academy can''t match it! Therefore, let Yang Yu stay in Mingde Hall for a period of time, maybe one or two years later, by then he will be able to break through the 70th level! "so be it." Jing Hongchen smiled slightly, and still nodded very calmly, as if he had no other thoughts. However, Yang Yu did not relax at all in his heart. The more Jing Hongchen showed this, the more vigilant Yang Yu became. Although there is no big feud between the two, it is definitely not to the point that Jing Hongchen will take the initiative to get together. Now that he is so hard to take Yang Yu to Mingdetang, it is clear that he has any thoughts about Yang Yu! "Then prepare for some time to take Yang Yu to Mingde Hall. Then I will inform the Sun-Moon Empire and calm the dissatisfaction of the people. At that time, this young man will stay in Mingde Hall to practice." The Emperor of the Sun Moon Empire opened his mouth and spoke very solemnly: "Hall Master Hongchen, remember that he must give the best training resources to this young man. His existence will greatly help the future plans of the Sun Moon Empire! " "Your Majesty, don''t worry!" Jing Hongchen nodded, also behaving very seriously. "Wait for a while, I will ask Lacerta Douluo to send people to Mingde Hall, then Hall Master Hongchen will not have any moths!" Zhong left his mouth and looked at Jing Hongchen and said. "Guo Teacher, you can also be 100% assured." Jing Hongchen nodded without saying much. "Let''s go, go back first." Zhong Li frowned slightly, but he couldn''t say anything. There was nothing wrong with this plan. It was nothing more than banning Yang Yu for a year or two. "it is good." Yang Yu nodded, did not take a look at the mirror, and left with Zhong Li, returning to the headquarters of the Holy Spirit Sect. Then a meeting of the Holy Spirit was held. The news made all the evil spirit masters look bad, but they couldn''t refuse. Scorpion Tiger Douluo could only accompany Yang Yu to stay in Mingde Hall for a period of time. Anyway, it was not a dangerous thing, it was just because it was scandalized and made them very unhappy. Yang Yu didnt speak, he was thinking about whether to prepare to escape. Mingdetang is really unsafe, and it is still being watched by Jing Hongchen, the master of Mingdetang, rather than staying in the Holy Spirit Church. The risk is much higher! After all, as long as Yang Yu was able to maintain his status as an evil spirit master within the Holy Spirit Cult, there was basically no danger, but Ming Detang was different, and he was extremely disgusted with his origin in Douluo Mainland and his status as an evil spirit master. However, in the end Yang Yu still did not escape, and this time is definitely not the best time to escape, otherwise the Holy Spirit Cult and Sun Moon Empire would not let him go. As for the risks in Mingdetang, Yang Yu can only carry it down, and to him today, it is actually nothing. With the sixtieth-level spirit emperor, plus the full 100,000-year spirit ring, bone-changing, and the ultimate imperial martial spirit, Scorpion Tiger Douluo will also monitor the whole process, Yang Yu really doesn''t worry about anything. "Get ready to set off, the time has come. Today, after you go to Mingdetang, if you have anything to do, look for Scorpion Tiger Douluo. If Mingdetang dares to do something, just kill it directly without worrying about anything. Within the Sun Moon Empire, The position of our Holy Spirit Church is not weaker than Mingde Hall!" Five days later, Zhong Li asked Scorpion Tiger Douluo to take Yang Yu off, and gave Yang Yu an order. If necessary, Ming Detang moved his hands and feet, and Yang Yu could kill directly! Chapter 911 Shocking Soul Guidance Test Data [2] "understand." Yang Yu nodded, since Jing Hongchen had stared at him and had murdered him, then Yang Yu would naturally not show mercy! When it comes to murder, Yang Yu is really not afraid of anyone. If Jing Hongchen dared to do something, Yang Yu would never show mercy. Anyway, Zhong Li has already given Yang Yu a reason to do it. He is backed by the Holy Spirit. If Yang Yu doesnt do anything, then he is really sorry. "Great Backer"! Of course, the premise is that Yang Yu''s feeling is not wrong, Jing Hongchen really planned to kill Yang Yu in Mingdetang, otherwise Yang Yu has no reason to do it. "Dont worry about it. The Sun-Moon Empire needs the Holy Spirits teachings, and it is very necessary. Jing Hongchen is also a smart man. He will never treat you like anything. He should just want to put you under house arrest for a period of time and calm the people of the Sun-Moon Empire. anger." Scorpion Tiger Douluo set off with Yang Yu, watched Yang Yu speak, and said with a smile: "At that time, we will end this house arrest as soon as possible. The Emperor of the Sun Moon Empire should have some consideration, so there is no need to worry about it." "I know this, and even if they really want to do anything to me, their Mingdetang can''t do it silently, without moving a little background, it really can''t help me!" Yang Yu spoke directly, with a confident and cold smile on the corner of his mouth. "Well, that''s it. I will always stay in Mingde Hall and lock your breath at any time. As long as there is something abnormal, I will just break in!" Lacerta Douluo spoke with a solemn expression. This time his task is very heavy, because if Ming Detang really wants to treat Yang Yu, then he needs to break into Ming Detang, and it will be extremely dangerous. 514 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 514 "Ok." Yang Yu nodded and didn''t say much. Silent all the way, the two soon came to Mingdu again, and this time, Yang Yu went to one of the most mysterious and important places in the Sun-Moon Empire-Mingde Hall! In the famous capital, Jing Hongchen had been waiting for a long time, watching Yang Yu and Lacerta Douluo''s arrival, a cold smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, but it quickly disappeared, and later came to Yang Yu and Lacerta Douluo. In front of him, he smiled and said: "Two, you are ready, come with me." Yang Yu and Scorpion Tiger Douluo didn''t speak, they boarded Jing Hongchen''s flying soul guide, and quietly followed Jing Hongchen to Mingde Hall. As for what happened next, Yang Yu didn''t really have much interest. Soon, Yang Yu and the two were led by Jing Hongchen to Mingde Hall. From a distance, they saw a hexagonal area outlined by lights and presented before their eyes. The area covered by the hexagonal lights is comparable to that of a waiting city. There are many buildings dotted with it, but more of them are open spaces. Jing Hongchen told Yang Yu that this hexagon belongs to Mingde Hall. The same territory as the Sun Moon Empire Royal Soul Master Academy. The golden light fell, Jing Hongchen led the crowd on a wide square, the light film quietly withdrawn, the two did not even feel anything, the magical flying soul guide had disappeared. On the square, there were already more than a dozen people waiting there and hurried forward to greet them. One of them, a young man who was also short and fat, came to Jing Hongchen and said respectfully: "Hall Master, everything is arranged. " "Well, then take Yang Yu and the others over, test it first, and then let Yang Yu go to Mingdetang to rest for a few days. As for the Soul Guidance Device test, I will prepare a few Level 5 Soul Guidance Device performances at that time. Just act." Jing Hongchen spoke to the manager of a department of Mingde Hall, and then greeted Xiehu Douluo and left first. Yang Yu and Xiehu Douluo heard Jing Hongchen''s words, their eyes flickered slightly, and their thoughts were different. "this way please!" The department manager has been taking Yang Yu to a door at the east end of the first floor of a building and stopped in front of a door. A sign was hung above the door with the words Physical Examination Room written on it. The department management took out a sign hanging on his neck from his arms, and shook it against a disc-like crystal-like position on the door. With a soft "di" sound, the metal door slid open silently to both sides, and the department management led the two people into it. The area of ??this room is not particularly large, about 100 square meters, and there are many large soul guides inside. The department management clapped their hands, and attracted the attention of Yang Yu and Yang Yu who were watching them with curiosity: "This is the side area of ??our Mingde Hall. All those who enter Mingde Hall must complete it here every year. Physical test. Later, Yang Yu, you don''t need to be nervous, no matter what kind of soul conductor side instrument it is, it will not cause any harm to your body. However, now you need to put away all the soul guides on your body first, so as not to affect the data during the later scanning. When scanning, please give your storage soul guides to this senior first, and make sure you are There is no metal." "Row." Yang Yu nodded. He was obviously interested in this soul guide tester. He also wanted to see what level his physique and strength had reached after being accurately tested. Soon, a soul teacher from Mingdetang led Yang Yu to an instrument and said, "Dont be nervous, relax your whole body, there will be a beam of light sweeping over you later, the whole process will not affect you. Any injury will record your physical condition, height, weight and other related data." "Okay." Yang Yu didn''t say much, and directly agreed, but Yang Yu still activated the spirit bone skills of the left and right arm bones, turning his two external spirit bones into nothingness, so as not to be tested during the test. People found out. Scorpion Tiger Douluo was also quite curious. At this moment, he was watching Yang Yu who was standing on the instrument with great expectation. This instrument is a vertical column with a crystal column from top to bottom on the front of the column, and a circular platform on the ground in front. The entire instrument is two and five meters high. Yang Yu is in Mingde Hall. At the request of the instructor, he stood facing the crystal column. The soul master walked to the side of the instrument and pressed his palm to a palm-shaped depression on the side. At the same time, another soul master stood on the other side of the instrument, holding a notebook and pen in his hand, ready to record. "Relax all over, it''s started." As the soul teacher said, Yang Yu only felt that a strong soul power fluctuation was suddenly released from him, the most obvious on his arm, and he could clearly see the white halo flickering. Immediately afterwards, a white ray of light lit up on the top of the soul conductor measuring instrument, which was fan-shaped, covering an area of ??about one square meter, slowly falling from top to bottom. Yang Yu looked very relaxed, completely relaxing his body. Seeing the white light falling on the top of his head, his body remained motionless and there was no tremor. The department manager of Mingde Hall stood aside and couldnt help but nodded secretly. He was indeed the most powerful genius in a place like the Holy Spirit. When he came to Mingde Hall and tried a brand new soul guide scan, he was able to Without the slightest fear, just this character is already very good. The white light scanned slowly from top to bottom, and the speed was not fast. It took a long time to scan from the head to the position of Yang Yu''s chest, and the soul master on the other side had already started recording and reported what he had recorded. "Body strength: level 98, body toughness: level 98, spirit power fluctuation: level 64, height: 1.82 meters, weight: 76 kg, left arm length... Soul bone state: left arm bone, right arm bone, head soul bone, torso bone, left leg bone, right leg bone, all six soul bones. General comment: Xiu is the soul emperor.Body Strength: Level 98 Super Douluo, Body Strength: To be tested..." Chapter 912 The level referred to here is obviously linked to the spirit power level. Like Yang Yus situation, that is to say, as the 64th-level soul emperor, his physical strength is comparable to that of a 98th-level Super Douluo, and the same is true for his physical toughness. As for the evaluation standard of the Sun Moon Empire Only they know how it came about. However, listening to the test data at this moment, the expressions of these soul teachers in Ming Detang have become extremely shocked, even when Scorpion Tiger Douluo looked at Yang Yu, their eyes became extremely strange. Is it really a peerless evildoer who can absorb seven hundred thousand year spirit rings? To be able to be in the realm of the soul emperor, except for the realm of soul power, all other data are comparable to the 98th-level Super Douluo. Can such data be shocking? "This" Looking at the results of Yang Yu''s test, the soul teachers of Mingdetang were stunned. They never thought that a soul emperor could possess such a heavenly physique. Ninety-eight-level Super Douluo, above the entire Douluo Continent, such a powerhouse is the strongest aside from the three Hidden Limit Douluo! And Yang Yu, a soul emperor, was able to possess such a heaven-defying physique at the sixtieth level, so how powerful Yang Yu would be in the future! "Is that human being?" "In such a situation, even the soul beast can''t do it, right?" "Is it really like the rumors of the three empires, this little devil, can become a god in the future?" Looking at Yang Yu, several soul masters looked different, and thoughts in their hearts were different, but the shock could not dissipate for a long time. "Not bad!" Looking at Yang Yu, Scorpion Tiger Douluo opened his mouth and praised, his eyes were extremely bright, and the stronger Yang Yu, the brighter the future hope for the Holy Spirit Sect! And for a spirit emperor over fourteen years old, his physique is almost at the level of human limits, how terrifying it will be as his strength grows stronger in the future!? Perhaps, even if Yang Yu did not get the inheritance of the gods, he would still be able to lead the Holy Spirit Cult to have a place in Douluo Continent in the future and suppress the Quartet! "This doesn''t seem to be a good thing. If the physique is too strong, Mingdetang will be more cautious when he uses his hands and feet. It seems that it is necessary to perform the test later..." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he did not respond to Scorpion Tiger Douluo, with a hint of thought on his face. Ming Detang might want to do things to him this time. The stronger Yang Yu''s performance, the bigger Jing Hongchen''s handwriting might be. For the sake of safety, Yang Yu felt that he still had to pretend to be weaker. At the very least, Jing Hongchen should not be allowed to use the Level 9 Soul Guidance Device, otherwise even if Yang Yu could survive under Title Douluo, it would be extremely dangerous! "Well, we have two more tests later, it''s getting late, let''s speed up the time." However, when Yang Yu was thinking about it, the department manager came up again, smiled and said to Yang Yu: "I will introduce you to the second test subject. The second test is to test your greatest strength. Its also not possible to use the Soul Guidance Device, but you can use your spirit power to increase your strength. Power is still very important to the Soul Guidance. Sufficient power is essential for controlling some large Soul Guidance devices." The soul-conducting power tester has a larger volume than the previous soul-conductor side instruments. The volume of this instrument occupies about one-tenth of the area of ??the room. The most important thing is a thick and leather-covered strike zone in the center. Yang Yu didn''t know the material. The strike area was one square meter large. The strength test was very simple. Just try your best to hit it. The evaluation is also carried out by the spirit power level.It is also the own evaluation standard of Sun Moon Royal Soul Teacher Academy. "bring it on." Looking at Yang Yu, the department management spoke. "Row." Yang Yu nodded, then walked directly to the front, stood still, and lowered his center of gravity, as if he was about to go all out. "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s fist slammed out, and strong winds sounded above Yang Yu''s fist with howling sounds. Then, Yang Yu''s fist imprints bombarded the tester. "drop!" As the tester''s voice sounded, the soul master on the side frowned, and looked at Yang Yu with some doubts: "Strength test, level 70." This machine can only test level 70, but he also knows that Yang Yu''s power has been exceeded just now, but the excess is very limited, which makes several Mingdetang soul teachers very puzzled. With Yang Yu''s physical quality, it is not surprising that even his strength is comparable to Super Douluo, how could he be able to be more than 70? "Okay." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and smiled at the soul masters who were in charge of the test. After showing that the enemy is weak, Yang Yu can be safer after doing things in Mingdetang. With the punch just now, Yang Yu only used 20% of his strength to completely hide his own strength. Even if Ming Detang knew that he was hiding his strength, he would not think that Yang Yu was hiding too much. Based on his current strength test performance, it should not be enough for Ming Detang to use Level 9 Soul Guidance Device on him! "Fortunately, this test result has at least exceeded its own realm." The department management opened his mouth, frowning slightly, but didn''t say much, whether to hide his strength, this was entirely Yang Yu''s own wishes, and he couldn''t control it. Then, after the strength test is over, it is the last item, which is specifically used to test the reaction force. The instrument used for testing is relatively much smaller. There are sixteen grids about the size of a palm on a square platform. These grids will not light up in an irregular manner. When the grid is lit, tap It, the light will disappear immediately. From slow to fast, from less to more, as long as one grid is missing, the test is over. This test has little to do with one''s own strength, what needs to be measured is mental and physical reaction ability. Yang Yu looked at the instrument quietly and didn''t say much. His mental power is very strong, and if he wants this test, the result can still shock everyone. But Yang Yu obviously wouldn''t be like that, because within the Holy Spirit Cult, his performance is not a person who is good at mental power, otherwise, how could he be easily eroded to become an evil spirit master? Therefore, when everyone locked their eyes on themselves again this time, Yang Yu did not panic, but quietly prepared to start the test. In terms of acting, even an old monster who has lived for millions of years can''t see him! Soon, the reaction test began. At the beginning, the sixteen grids of the tester were all lit one by one. Their light-emitting time will last about one-third of a second. As long as they are tapped within this time, it is even Passed. Yang Yu''s expression calmly extinguished the light again and again, but with the passage of time, his performance gradually became difficult. In the eyes of Mingdetang Soul Master and Lacerta Douluo, Yang Yu''s reaction speed and mental power were not very good. Strong. As if no one is perfect, when Yang Yu has such a terrifying physical quality, Yang Yu''s mental power has naturally become Yang Yu''s shortcoming. In the end, Yang Yu only got a middle-lower test result. Compared with Yang Yu''s defying physique and strength, it could be described as unsightly. However, Yang Yu watched the scene before him and didn''t say much, but with a gloomy expression, he punched the tester, and a murderous intention and evil intent filled Yang Yu''s body. "..." The soul masters of Mingdetang frowned deeply, but the eyes of the Scorpion Tiger Douluo flickered, with a smile on their faces. Chapter 913 Mirror Hongchen''s Suggestion [2] "Ok?" Yang Yu nodded slightly, and then directly looked at the soul masters, his eyes filled with cold murderous intent. Yang Yu''s attitude is very much in line with the evil spirit master''s style. Lacerta Douluo didn''t say anything, but his expression was full of satisfaction. Is Mingdetang strong?Is it amazing? It''s strong, and it''s really amazing. But in the eyes of their group of evil spirit masters, that is a fart, kill if you should kill, there is nothing to worry about! Otherwise, why would the evil spirit master be cast aside on the Douluo Continent, jealous by all the spirit masters, and everyone shouted and beat them? Therefore, Yang Yu was very upset now, and then showed this kind of murderous intent, he did not have any dissatisfaction, on the contrary, he was full of satisfaction. "ended" The soul teachers of Mingdetang frowned slightly and were dissatisfied. Their mentality is similar to that of the Holy Spirit Cult. As the most powerful place in the entire continent for the study of soul guides, these soul masters of Mingdetang also have an eye above the top. Regarding Yang Yus direct targeting of them, Naturally unhappy. However, they are not easy to show, after all, Yang Yu is a super VIP who has come to Mingde Hall for a period of time, and has the imperial decree of the Emperor of the Sun and Moon! Therefore, they are not good to offend Yang Yu, after all, they are not Jing Hongchen. "Then arrange a place for me and prepare resources for my practice. Your hall master shouldn''t do anything that violates your promise, otherwise you will inevitably be punished!" Yang Yu spoke coldly, his expression extremely arrogant. "Please come with me, your accommodation has been arranged." The department management spoke with a gloomy expression, and then led Yang Yu into Mingde Hall, while Lacerta Douluo was left behind. He could only sense Yang Yu''s breath outside Mingde Hall, and he did not allow it. Enter Mingde Hall. Yang Yu didn''t say anything. After coming to an independent mansion, he began to retreat, and did not waste time doing things in Mingde Hall. 515 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 515 It is impossible for him to get the core technology of Mingdetang''s Soul Guidance Device, so he might as well use Mingdetang''s resources to practice well. Mingde Hall, as the richest place on the entire continent, the best spiritual resources among them is no joke! Jing Hongchen was able to train his grandson Xiao Hongchen into a twenty-year-old soul sage without leaving any hidden dangers. This is enough to see how terrifying Mingdetang''s background is! And after staying in it for a few days, Yang Yu also started to marvel at the wealth of the rich man Mingdetang. The resource for cultivation was that Yang Yu had never seen it when he was in the Clear Sky School, and in Douluo Continent, these Resources are not the top resources that are worth a thousand dollars and are hard to find! However, Yang Yu is almost soaking in such cultivation resources these days, and the speed of body refining and soul power cultivation is much faster than usual! After only three or four days, Yang Yu can clearly feel that he has become stronger, and it is not even a star! "It seems that I have to stay in this Mingde Hall for a while, even if this old mirror red toad wants to make troubles, I have to endure it. This cultivation resource is very useful to me!" Yang Yu had already attached all the spirit rings of his twin martial souls, and wanted to quickly improve his strength, there was no quick way. Therefore, for Yang Yu, these spiritual resources in Mingdetang are simply a gift in the snow. Yang Yu is confident that he can quickly reach level 70 with these resources within a year, and raise his physique to the limit of human beings, which is the level of the ninety-nine limit Douluo. This is not a problem for Yang Yu, who already has a perfect body training method. Moreover, these resources of Mingdetang are really Yang Yu who went to Shrek Academy, and all the resources of the whole school may not be comparable. on! Mingdetang''s wealth has really reached an unimaginable point. "It''s worthy of being the most advanced place in the Douluo Continent Soul Guidance Device. Just selling some ninth and eighth level Soul Guidance devices that are not important and need to be eliminated, I am afraid that you can have the wealth of an enemy country?" Yang Yu murmured, this is the first time he has really experienced what is called the cultivation method of the rich family in the past few days. It is no wonder that Xiao Hongchen, who is not a top-notch person, can become a soul sage at the age of twenty! "It seems that I have to endure for a while, and I will leave when I break through the seventieth level." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then closed his eyes again and swallowed a pill in his hand. In Douluo Continent, even the royal family regarded it as a treasured pill, at this moment Yang Yu was about to become a jelly bean. However, in the Mingde Hall meeting room at this moment, Jing Hongchen looked at several eighth-level Soul Instructor researchers who were responsible for testing the Soul Guidance Device, and his eyes flickered slightly: "Tomorrow is the day when Yang Yu comes here to be a tester, get ready Yet?" Several eighth-level soul teachers listened to them, and they all said indifferently: "What can you prepare? Let''s take a few fifth-level soul teachers to act in a play, huh!" "Hehe, you can''t say that. Although this Yang Yu sinned very badly and caused the entire Haiyun City people to be slaughtered for his own benefit, he is still a holy son of the Holy Spirit." Jing Hongchen spoke with a faint voice. "Humph!" Hearing this, all eighth-level soul masters snorted coldly, their eyes filled with anger. They have no good impressions of the Holy Spirit Cult. In the past few years, the Holy Spirit has killed countless people in the Sun-Moon Empire. If it were not for future wars, they would have let the Sun-Moon Empire order the extermination of these inhumane groups. Crazy! "This Yang Yu, even though he killed several students of our Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Master Academy in the entire continent''s Advanced Soul Master Academy competition, when he first came to the Sun-Moon Empire, he caused a pair of Soul Master Legions to be slaughtered by the Holy Spirit. , But tomorrows test, the title Douluo of the Holy Spirit Cult will be monitored at any time, dont be surprised!" Jing Hongchen spoke, and in the words, he bit each other very hard by accident! "Ok?" The other eighth-level soul masters frowned, and looked at their own hall master with some doubts. Jing Hongchen smiled slightly and continued to smile and said, "This Yang Yu cannot die, but sometimes there are many definitions for this inability to die. Maybe, if there is an accident, we can''t blame Mingdetang, right?" "Hall Master, what do you mean?" The expressions of several people condensed, they still don''t understand what Jing Hongchen said. Jing Hongchen didn''t say anything, but after making a gesture of wiping his neck, Youyou said, "You can''t kill, but it should be okay to make him feel wronged. As for accidents, it may happen at any time..." After that, Jing Hongchen turned and left, and his expression became extremely cold, without any emotion! Chapter 914 Sealing Martial Soul?three The warning from the Holy Spirit, Zhongli''s warning, does Jing Hongchen care? Ha ha He didn''t care at all, because he was Jing Hongchen, one of the most important people in the entire Sun-Moon Empire! And Mingdetang?Are you afraid of the Holy Spirit? Ha ha Not afraid! Mingdetang''s status in the Sun-Moon Empire, no matter how the Holy Spirit Cult has an extraordinary role in the future wars of the Sun-Moon Empire, it is not as good as Mingdetang''s status in the Sun-Moon Empire! Because, the core of the Sun-Moon Empire will always be the Soul Guidance Device. They are looking for the Holy Spirit Cult to cooperate only for the top combat power of the Holy Spirit Cult. I hope that the Evil Spirit Master of the Holy Spirit Cult will be able to hold the titles of the three major empires of Douluo and Shrek Academy. Douluo entangled, even killed! However, it is still Ming Detang''s Soul Guidance Device that can determine the war. Therefore, if there is an accident that kills Yang Yu, no matter how the Holy Spirit teaches, he is not afraid of what the Sun-Moon Emperor will do to him. After reaching the sky, he returned Yang Yu''s six soul bones to the Holy Spirit Cult. As for the guilt of killing a super genius of the Holy Spirit, it will not have much impact on Mingdetang, while the Holy Spirit only has two choices... Either smashed the tooth and swallowed it in the stomach, or completely tore his face with the Sun Moon Empire! These two choices, Mingdetang and Jing Hongchen were happy to see, but the Sun-Moon Empire might also be happy to see them, and the entire Sun-Moon Empire would be happy to see them! Therefore, he is not afraid of the consequences after killing Yang Yu. As for why Yang Yu had to be killed, since Yang Yu had just been captured, Jing Hongchen asked a Soul Guidance Legion commander to kill Yang Yu, so it is naturally possible now. There is no special reason, just want to kill Yang Yu! Maybe it''s because Yang Yu once killed a student at the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Mentor Academy, maybe because Yang Yu once ignored him and blackmailed him... No matter which one it is, there is always a reason why Jing Hongchen can kill Yang Yu! And Yang Yu''s feelings were not wrong, Jing Hongchen, a person who had enemies with him suddenly came up, just uneasy and kind! However, Yang Yu still doesn''t know these things. He is still practicing quietly. After more than ten days, his spirit power has already gone through a lot at level 64, and may be able to break through level 65 in a month. ! ... The next day, Yang Yu, who was going to be a tester, did not wait for the soul teacher of Mingdetang. For a long time, Yang Yu did not see a single figure. It wasn''t until the evening that Yang Yu''s door was kicked open. That''s right, it was just kicked away! "Go, it''s time for you to assist in testing the Soul Guidance Device!" A middle-aged man looked at Yang Yu and said indifferently. "You will die very quickly if you do this!" Yang Yu looked at this eighth-level soul master with a evil smile, revealing a hint of murder. "Hehe, then let me see how your trash makes me die fast?" The eighth-level soul teacher sneered, and looked at Yang Yu with extremely disdain. "Today is you responsible for giving me the Soul Guidance Device test?" Yang Yu spoke lightly, looked at this eighth-level soul master and asked. "Relax, today''s test is very easy, it will not make you uncomfortable!" Looking at Yang Yu, the middle-aged man spoke coldly, with a touch of sorrow in his tone. Scorpion Tiger Douluo would not enter the Mingde Hall, so as long as Yang Yu did not die, it was actually equal to allowing them to torture Yang Yu at will. Then the torture was enough, and after they solved their hatred, they could accidentally kill Yang Yu in one blow, and the Scorpion Tiger Douluo and the Holy Spirit Sect had nothing to say. And this was what Jing Hongchen realized after waking them up yesterday. Do they have hatred towards Yang Yu? Have! And it is a great hatred! Because Yang Yu obtained the spirit ring, and then let the people of the Sun-Moon Empire be buried with them. This may not be a big deal to the people of Douluo Continent, but to the people of Sun-Moon Empire and Sun-Moon Continent, this It made them want to cramp Yang Yu. Now, the opportunity that lies ahead is here. When the time comes, make an accident and get a scapegoat to kill Yang Yu. They are happy to do so! Yang Yu didn''t say much, he knew Jing Hongchen had thoughts about him, so he didn''t even think about avoiding it. Moreover, Yang Yu also had the intention to stay in Mingdetang for a longer period of time in order to cultivate resources, so before Mingdetang used the ninth-level soul guide, Yang Yu didn''t even have the idea of ??looking for Lacerta Douluo. These Mingdetang soul masters, how they want to make, then make them, he Yang Yu can follow! Soon, Yang Yu and this eighth-level soul master had arrived at Mingdetang''s new soul guide test area. At this moment, in a completely enclosed room, a middle-aged man was urging the defensive soul guide, and was cooperating with several soul masters outside the room to test the power and defects of the new research soul guide. Yang Yu watched quietly, without saying anything. This kind of test is nothing more than the people outside saying that the test has started, and then the people inside are ready to use the top defense system Soul Guidance Device to fight against it to test its power and defects. Even when Yang Yu was watching, his expression was very indifferent, without any pressure. Because, in this case, even if an eighth-level soul master urges the eighth-level soul guide, he is not afraid. The ultimate imperial martial soul has eight rings, and it is still seven hundred thousand years old, and one super 70 thousand year old. The configuration means that Title Douluo Yang Yu can be tough, these eighth-level soul instructors, Yang Yu is really not afraid! "Get ready, it''s almost you!" The eighth-level soul instructor beside Yang Yu spoke and looked at Yang Yu with a playful look. "No problem, anyway, it''s just a Level 5 Soul Guidance Device, and it''s not qualified to tickle me." Yang Yu smiled sarcastically, and said with a cold expression. "Hehe, if you are qualified enough, you will know after you enter this testing room. Since you like tickling, I will help you!" This eighth-level soul instructor smiled sensibly, and when he looked at Yang Yu, his coldness did not conceal the least. Dare to look down on the Soul Guidance Device? Then he will let Yang Yu, a fellow who doesn''t know the height of the sky, know what the horror of the Soul Guidance Device is! Yang Yu did not answer, but waited quietly. After a few minutes, he entered the testing room under the urging of this soul master. Yang Yu stood in the test room, quietly looking at the surrounding scenery, and then prepared to release the martial soul, and began to prepare for the test. However, Yang Yu''s expression was slightly taken aback, because when he tried to communicate with the spirit, the spirit of Shura''s Divine Breaking Halberd in his body did not move at all, as if it had been sealed. "Is it impossible to release the martial soul, is it impossible to sense the existence of your own martial soul?" Outdoors, the eighth-level soul master suddenly spoke, and then looked at it playfully, with a sardonic smile on his mouth. "..." Yang Yu didn''t speak, but looked at this eighth-level soul master quietly. "This is the Soul Guidance Device Test Room. It is not only the attacking Soul Guidance Device that is tested, but the defense Soul Guidance Device also needs to be tested. Therefore, in this test room, it is not possible to release the martial spirit, only the Soul Guidance Device can be used! " The eighth-level soul master opened his mouth, looking at Yang Yu as if he was looking at a dead person. Chapter 915 Provocation1 "is it?" Yang Yu looked at this eighth-level soul master quietly, and didn''t say anything to refute, he had nothing to refute now. "You are a soul emperor, no matter how strong you are, you can''t use martial arts, even if you face a fifth-level soul guide, you seem to be sure to die." Looking at Yang Yu, the eighth-level soul instructor spoke, staring at Yang Yu, and started the Soul Guidance Device test now in no hurry. "is it?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently and looked at this eighth-level soul master nonchalantly. "Hehe, I really don''t know how to live or die, even now that we are in this situation, I dare not put us in my eyes. I really deserve to be a genius cultivated by an evil spirit master!" "Hey! Just a little kid, who really feels invincible with the power of his martial spirit? Really arrogant!" "That''s not so good? Isn''t it a bad idea to use a fifth-level soul teacher? We haven''t tortured this guy yet. If we killed him today, wouldn''t it be great?" Standing next to the eighth-level soul masters who were in charge of testing the soul guides, the soul masters spoke, and they looked at Yang Yu with a rather playful and ironic expression. Looking at Yang Yu at this moment, everyone has an attitude of being superior and treating Yang Yu as a fish. It''s as if Yang Yu at this moment has become the fish on the plate of these soul masters, and he can do whatever he wants! "Don''t you start yet?" 516 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 516 Yang Yu spoke, quietly looking at the sarcasm of the soul masters who continued to speak, a burst of radiance burst out of his chest. Yang Yus torso bone began to glow at this moment. As Yang Yus second martial soul, the ultimate torso martial soul was not a real martial soul. To be precise, Yang Yu was actually developed on the basis of the soul guide. from! The ultimate imperial martial soul can even be said that it is not a martial soul, but an evolvable defensive soul guide, but Yang Yu made it into the form of a martial soul. Therefore, for Yang Yu, there are no restrictions in this test room where Wuhun cannot be used. "Ok?" Seeing Yang Yu''s changes, the expressions of the soul masters outside also condensed, and their expressions suddenly condensed as they watched the bright golden sacred light bursting out of Yang Yu''s chest and the fluctuation of their spirit power. "Martial Soul?" The eighth-level soul master also changed his expression. The outside of the test room could sense the changes in the test room, so as soon as Yang Yu released the ultimate Yuwu Soul, he felt something was wrong. "Let''s start, it''s best to end early." Yang Yu spoke lightly, staring coldly at the soul masters. "Ontology Wuhun..." The eighth-level soul teacher''s expression sank, he already knew why Yang Yu was able to release his martial soul. Its true that the test room can seal the spirit, but the owner of the spirit is not included here, because the spirit of the owner of the spirit is part of itself, and the special sealing power of the test room cannot imprison the soul master. The body of the body, so naturally it is impossible to imprison the owner of the spirit of the body. "How come... isn''t his martial soul a shield?" Other soul masters have also changed their looks, and defense system spirits, because most of them are shields. And Yang Yu has always been using the Golden Divine Shield. Therefore, in the eyes of many people in addition to the Ontology Sect and Shrek Academy, preconceptions think Yang Yu''s ultimate imperial martial arts spirit is the Golden Divine Shield. However, now they knew that Yang Yu''s martial soul turned out to be the original martial soul, and it was the combination of the ultimate imperial martial arts and the main body martial soul, and these soul teachers who were shocked at this moment were a bit speechless. "If you don''t start again, then I will leave." Yang Yu spoke with a faint voice, with a faint ray of sharpness. His Yang Yu is fish? how is this possible! "Start!" The eighth-level soul master''s expression sank, and then he directly started to control the soul guide and aimed at Yang Yu in the test room. Yang Yu watched quietly, and the first spirit ring next to him lit up. Except for the hidden seventh and eighth spirit rings, they were not released. At this moment, the other six hundred thousand year spirit rings were all shining with a mysterious blood red light! "ready" The eighth-level soul master stared at Yang Yu, his eyes were filled with the color of vultures, and then he spoke coldly. However, just when Yang Yu condensed the Golden Divine Shield and was about to start stimulating the ultimate Soul Guarding ability, a blazing soul guidance ray directly descended in front of Yang Yu. Yang Yu''s expression changed, but it was too late to raise the golden divine shield. He could only swing his figure, trying to avoid this soul-guide ray. However, the Soul Guidance Ray is a Soul Guidance Ray after all. As the Soul Guidance Device with the fastest straight line attack speed among the Soul Guidance Devices, even if only a Level 5 Soul Guidance Device is activated at this moment, it also makes Yang Yu unable to Dodge! "Puff!" The blood was floating, behind Yang Yu, a piece of flesh and blood stained the test room, Yang Yu''s entire right shoulder was shot through by the soul, Yang Yu''s face, body, and clothes were all stained with his own blood red. "..." Yang Yu''s eyes swept coldly towards this eighth-level soul master. Although he was wary of these Mingde Hall Soul Masters from the beginning, but after seeing the test method just now, he felt that even if he was to be rectified, it should follow the previous Soul Guidance Device testing process. "Hehe, it seems I think it''s too easy!" Yang Yu sneered and opened his mouth, the fifth spirit ring next to him was directly lit, and the healing power emerged from the soul bone of his head, and one of the soul skills of the Emerald Coral King-the healing power was activated! Yang Yu''s injuries began to recover with the injuries visible to the naked eye, and the golden holy shield in his hand was already clenched, ready to defend against attacks from any direction and any angle! The eighth-level soul teacher looked gloomy and began to continue to urge his soul guide to attack, but after Yang Yu was prepared, no matter what soul guide he used, whether it was a sixth-level soul guide or a seventh-level soul guide, he would Udu has no harm at all! Holding a golden holy shield, Yang Yu is like a copper wall with no flaws, it can''t be broken anyway! "Asshole!" The eighth-level soul master roared with a sullen look, staring at Yang Yu who stared at him defiantly and defiantly in the test room, the eighth-level soul master''s face became extremely ugly. "Hehe, this is Mingdetang''s Soul Guidance Device, it doesn''t seem to be a great thing." Yang Yu spoke, and the words were full of irony. "what did you say!?" The look of the eighth-level soul teacher became more ugly, and when he stared at Yang Yu, the anger in his eyes was almost gushing out! "It''s nothing, it''s just that Mingdetang, which claims to be the most powerful place in the entire continent, is nothing more than that. Moreover, this soul guide is simply rubbish!" Yang Yu opened his mouth and said in a sarcasm: "I really don''t know how proud you were with this kind of garbage before!" "Are you looking for death?" Staring at Yang Yu, the killing intent of the eighth-level soul master outside the test room could not be concealed! Chapter 916 Kill!two "Who can kill me?" Yang Yu spoke lightly, looked at the eighth-level soul master, and continued to speak, "Just rely on these garbage soul guides?" Yang Yu looked at this eighth-level soul master and kept provoking. He now needs to provoke this eighth-level soul master and let him enter the test room by himself. At this time, Yang Yu had his own means to kill this eighth-level soul master. From the very beginning, Yang Yu never thought that Yang Fang would let this eighth-level soul teacher dare to pretend to be x in front of him, and there would be one who could survive! And this eighth-level soul instructor has basically been dying since seeing Yang Yu. Therefore, Yang Yu was now angering this eighth-level soul master, and then gave him a reason to kill this eighth-level soul master. And the best reason is to let this eighth-level soul master do it on Yang Yu himself, an eighth-level soul master do it on Yang Yu and a soul emperor, then even if Jing Hongchen comes, there is nothing to say. I can only blame this soul teacher for his trash! As for whether he could kill this eighth-level soul mentor, Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and he had no worries about his ability to kill in one strike! "You are looking for death, don''t think that you have the Holy Spirit''s teaching behind you, and I dare not kill you!" This eighth-level soul teacher''s expression became extremely gloomy, and his provocation against Yang Yu was on the verge of rampaging. "Trash is trash, what''s the embarrassment to admit?" Yang Yu spoke lightly, still provoking. "you wanna die!" Looking at Yang Yu, the eyes of the eighth-level soul master turned red, bloodshot in them, and it was apparently completely ignited by Yang Yu! "Ha ha" However, Yang Yu just smiled sarcastically, looking at this eighth-level soul master quietly, his eyes filled with disdain! This made the eighth-level soul master even more violent. He was an eighth-level soul master, a powerful man with an eight-ringed Contra level, and with the help of the soul guide, his strength at the same level could definitely be regarded as the upper middle level! However, now that a little soul emperor was scorned and disdainful, how could he not be angry! "Open the test room, I will kill him today, let him know the power of Mingdetang!" The eighth-level soul instructor opened his mouth with a cold expression, and walked directly towards the door of the testing room where Yang Yu was. He must kill Yang Yu today! "However, if he opens the door, he will be able to use the twin spirits..." Several seven-level soul mentor testers spoke, looking a little embarrassed. "What are you afraid of? Even if he is a twin spirit, he is just a soul emperor. Can I still kill him?" The eighth-level soul master looked at the testers with cold eyes, with a cold expression. "..." Several testers shook their heads, and they also knew how angry the current eighth-level soul master was. They would definitely not be able to persuade them to come back. They could only open the door of the test room. As for Yang Yu, they didn''t think that Yang Yu could bring up any storms. The top of the sky was to let this test end early. "Boom!" The door of the test room began to open, Yang Yus eyes lit up instantly, and then before the eighth-level soul master entered it, the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd Martial Spirit in his body was directly released, two purple, two black, and two red, a total of six The spirit ring moved rhythmically beside Yang Yu. Moreover, the first spirit ring, the second spirit ring and the fourth spirit ring beside Yang Yu all started to light up at this moment, and a terrifying power was brewing in Yang Yu''s body! "Naughty animal, die to me!" The eighth-level soul master entered the testing room at this moment, and when he stared at Yang Yu, beside him, an eighth-level soul guide gun barrel had been aimed at Yang Yu! This is an eighth-level soul-guided cannon with extremely powerful destructive power. It can fire a soul-guided cannon with tearing, impact and exploding soul power. Its destructive power is that when encountering a Contra, opponents have to avoid its edge. . Now dealing with Yang Yu, a soul emperor, he felt that such a blow was enough to make Yang Yu suffer! "Are you trying to kill me?" The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and then he roared out: "Okay, you Mingdetang violated the holy will and wanted to kill me in Mingdetang!" Yang Yu''s big drink didn''t make much sense. Several Mingdetang soul masters and eighth-level soul masters heard them, but the smiles on their faces became even more indifferent! However, Yang Yu didn''t want to stop these people from attacking him, he was just to make himself famous, and he could kill this eighth-level soul teacher unscrupulously! "Boom!" In an instant, the terrifying explosion and roar drowned Yang Yu, and the power of the eighth-level Soul Guidance Cannon was still very strong. However, Yang Yu''s arms flickered slightly, and half of the originally powerful and terrifying Soul Guidance Cannon was imaginary, controlled by Yang Yu, and exploded halfway along with the Soul Guidance Cannon. And Yang Yu now just defended the remaining power of the Soul Guidance Cannon. And this is the mutated spirit ability of the two soul bones of the Xuhaimathe hand of virtual control! Can virtualize inanimate objects by 50% and turn them into objects with no volume and weight under the control of Yang Yu! The eighth-level Soul Guidance Cannon just now was emptied by Yang Yu by 50% of its soul power, and then it was detonated in halfway. Before reaching Yang Yu, its power was only Yuwei, and it did not kill Yang Yu. force! And this spirit ability is simply the nemesis of the long-range spirit guide! "You better go to die!" Then, Yang Yu, who disappeared for a while in the Yu Wei, suddenly rushed out, holding a pitch black euphorbia in his hand, and came directly in front of the eighth-level soul master! Beside Yang Yu, strands of pitch-black thunder were beating, tearing apart the void beside Yang Yu, just as if Yang Yu''s speed had reached the point of tearing space! And beside Yang Yu, the first, second, fourth, and fifth spirit rings were all lit up at this moment. Yang Yu descended in front of the eighth-level soul mentor in an instant, and the spirit ability wrapped in thunderbolts was the spirit ability of the fifth spirit ringthunder speed! Just like the terrifying speed of Thunder Swordfish King that shocked Long Xiaoyao, Yang Yu also possessed this astonishing speed. Whether it was attack speed or movement speed, it became extremely terrifying when he activated his soul skills! And now, Yang Yu descended in front of the eighth-level soul mentor in an instant, and the god-breaking halberd in his hand was directly cut out, the god-breaking dragon front, the god-breaking Qianjun force, and the god-breaking five consecutive slashes were activated at the same moment. With instant explosive power, Yang Yu is confident that even Title Douluo must avoid its edge! What''s more, what you are facing now is only an eighth-level soul teacher! "boom!" In an instant, Yang Yus first halberd was cut out, and the eighth-level soul master had not had time to speak, and he didnt even recover. The entire human body was divided into two like the soul cannon barrel on him, accompanied by a large piece of The blood fell on the ground! "you!!" On the side, the look of the seven-level soul mentor testers changed in shock, and they looked at Yang Yu in disbelief! Yang Yu... actually killed an eighth-level soul instructor in Mingdetang!? Chapter 917 "you" Looking at Yang Yu, the expressions of the soul masters had become a little dull. Just now, the person who was beheaded by Yang Yu was an eighth-level soul teacher, who was also a top powerhouse in the entire Mingde Hall! 517 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 517 However, Yang Yu was killed for a second in this way, which made the hearts of several seventh-level soul masters overwhelmed. "How is it possible that Master Liu Huihun died like this?" "He is one of the eighth-level soul masters with the most powerful soul guide in the entire Mingde Hall. He was actually killed by a soul emperor?!" When looking at Yang Yu, the expressions of the soul masters were extremely strange, and the colors of fear gradually rose in their eyes. Now, even an eighth-level soul master who was quite powerful in Mingde Hall died under Yang Yu''s hand, so what are these seven-level soul masters? "..." In an instant, several seven-level soul teachers all hugged us together, and when they looked at Yang Yu, their eyes became extremely alert. "Can today''s Soul Guidance Device test be over?" Yang Yu turned around with an evil expression, looked at these people, and asked lightly. "It''s over... it''s over!" The seven were taken aback for a moment, and then they spoke quickly, wishing to send away the plague god Yang Yu immediately. "Row." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then walked directly to his residence. None of the seven-level soul mentors dared to approach Yang Yu at this moment. Soon, all these seven-level soul mentors rushed over in Jing Hongchen''s office, and they looked a little afraid to report to Jing Hongchen. "What? Liu Hui is dead?" Jing Hongchen''s face instantly became cold, and then it became gloomy, and his eyes looked at several seventh-level soul teachers with cold eyes. "Hall Master, this Yang Yu is too strong. He has more than eight hundred thousand year spirit rings in total. The entire one hundred thousand year spirit bone configuration is still the ultimate martial spirit. Such a genius is still the unscrupulous Evil Soul Master. With the existence of, there are too few people in Mingde Hall who can kill him with a single blow. The eighth-level soul master is inferior to him!" A soul teacher spoke with a jealous look, and Yang Yu''s previous scene of killing the eighth-level soul teacher Liu Hui with a halberd was still in his mind for a long time. "Can the eighth-level soul master kill him?" Jing Hongchen frowned and asked. "It should not be possible to hurt this little ghost. His ultimate Yu Wuhun is the main spirit, so he can''t be restricted in the test room, and the configuration of the entire 100,000-year spirit ring plus the increase in the ultimate Wuhun, eight Unless you use an eighth-level soul-guided shell, you cant kill him at all, or even hurt him. Another seventh-level soul teacher spoke, his eyes were rather serious. "Level 8 Soul Guidance Cannonball..." Jing Hongchen''s expression sank after hearing the name, the eighth-level soul-guided shell, which was a fixed-point strike soul-guide capable of destroying a small city, could not be used in Mingde Hall! "Hall Master, if you want to kill this little ghost, you can only take him to the Great Desert of Cangming, where you can use Level 9 Soul Guidance Cannonballs, even Extreme Douluo can kill, let alone a soul like him. emperor!" After a few moments of silence, the others spoke, and their eyes flashed. "Cangming Desert?" Jing Hongchen''s brows stretched slightly, and then he fell silent. Jing Hongchen didn''t say much about Yang Yu''s killing of the eighth-level soul master, because he had no way to pursue it, so he could only endure it. Otherwise, letting the Holy Spirit teach Mingdetang''s small actions and using an eighth-level soul teacher to deal with Yang Yu will definitely bring a terrible disaster to Mingdetang! Therefore, Jing Hongchen could only endure this breath now, and also told Yang Yu not to tell Scorpion Tiger Douluo about this. Otherwise, with Yang Yu''s current status in the Holy Spirit Sect and his terrifying talent, it will definitely drive the entire Holy Spirit Sect crazy! "This matter needs to wait for a while, and I can''t touch him now, otherwise it will be the matter of completely tearing his face with the Holy Spirit Cult and sending him to the Cangming Desert. Wait for a while and dispel his vigilance." Jing Hongchen spoke, and didn''t give up on killing Yang Yu. On the contrary, that kind of killing intent became more intense after Yang Yu killed Mingdetang''s eighth-level soul instructor today! However, the most important thing now is to stabilize Yang Yu and then kill Yang Yu. It also needs a long-term consideration! "In this way, the future test will be a cutscene, and then he will double his cultivation resources, and first eliminate his vigilance. The evil spirit masters of the Holy Spirit are greedy. If he is smart enough, he will not tell what happened today. The Holy Spirit teaches, and when he is about to open up Ming Detang in a year, he will take him to the Cangming Desert and kill him directly, no matter what the cost!" Jing Hongchen spoke, his expression extremely cold! "understood!" Several seventh-level soul masters nodded, and then left Jing Hongchen''s office directly. "Yang Yu, no matter who you are now, you and my Jing Hongchen have already ended their hatred, a year later, I will let the Holy Spirit Cult receive this gift!" Jing Hongchen looked at the seventh-level soul master who left, his expression became extremely sinking, and the murderous intent in his eyes became more intense! The hatred between Yang Yu and him is now getting stronger and stronger. Killing the eighth-level soul master of Mingdetang in Mingdetang, he can only swallow his anger, which is a shame for the hall master Jing Hongchen! On the contrary, Yang Yu''s life has not changed at all, and he still practices quietly in Mingde Hall. As for the eighth-level soul master, Yang Yu did not tell Lacerta Douluo. Because, when the cultivation resources were sent to Yang Yu that day, they doubled, which made Yang Yu directly dispel the idea of ??telling the Holy Spirit to teach this matter. With so many resources, Yang Yu is confident that he can break through the seventieth level within a year, and break his physique to the limit, and then begin the method of tempering the divine body in the method of body refining! After the seventieth level, it was when Yang Yu began to evolve toward the gods. This time, Yang Yu wanted to become the gods himself instead of inheriting the inheritance of some gods. Soon, with the passing of time, it has been a year since Yang Yu entered Mingdetang. Within this year, Mingdetang was not doing anything, but treated as a distinguished guest. The training resources were doubled. , And Yang Yus once a month Soul Master test was just a cutscene, he only needed to resist a few attacks from Level 4 and Level 5 Soul Guidance Devices before he could leave and continue his practice. In the entire Mingdetang, Yang Yu also owns a large area of ??cultivation. The method of refining the body also made Mingdetang specially create several eighth-level soul guides for him. This result made the Lacerta Tiger Douluo and the Holy Spirit Cult extremely satisfied. In one year, the two forces actually got closer. Only Yang Yu remained vigilant, and he was not dizzy because of the benefits. For a year, he was always on guard against Ming Detang and Jing Hongchen from making small moves against him! Chapter 918: Murderous Appearance[2] For a year, although Jing Hongchen and Mingde didn''t embarrass him, they looked abnormal because they didn''t embarrass him. Moreover, Yang Yu killed an eighth-level soul instructor of Mingdetang. Jing Hongchen didn''t care about Yang Yu, but instead confessed him as a small ancestor. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Not at ease! Therefore, after the year, Yang Yu was extremely vigilant even when practicing, and was always prepared for possible murder in Jing Hongchen and Mingdetang. However, after one year, Yang Yu did not encounter a crisis. On the contrary, within this year, except for Yang Yu who was on guard against Mingdetang, even the Holy Spirit Sect was a little moved by Jing Hongchen. The two forces The relationship is getting closer. Therefore, leaving Yang Yu alone has always been very careful, and has a little bit of self-love. "Jing Hongchen what does this mean, or why?" Yang Yu has very little time to stay in Mingde Hall. In these last few months, is it true that Hongchen really wants to give up killing Yang Yu? "Forget it, don''t think about it so much, the time is almost there, please continue to be vigilant before leaving." Yang Yus eyes flickered slightly, he would not relax his vigilance because time is running out. As long as he is in Mingde Hall, he is not completely safe. Jing Hongchens old-yin ratio is really disgusting and very patient. However, the only good news is that Yang Yu has broken through the seventieth level, and his spirit power has reached the bottleneck. As long as he is under house arrest in Mingdetang, he will be able to obtain the seventh spirit ring and the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd Spirit. Wuhun real body! At that time, Yang Yu felt that his strength should be able to undergo a transformation, and it was an extremely powerful transformation! Yang Yu''s physique had almost reached a limit, only one step away from Limit Douluo''s physique, he could break through at any time. During this period of time, Yang Yu did not practice soul power every day, but began to cultivate his physical body with all his strength. Because the most important part of becoming a god is the god body, this is also one of the important reasons why soul beasts and soul masters cannot break the limit and break through to the level of god. Yang Yu now needs to transform his soul power. For him, it will not be difficult to transform into a divine body. There is already a clear path in a perfect body refining method! At that time, as long as Yang Yu can break the limit of level ninety-nine and condense the tenth spirit ring, that is, the spirit ring of the gods, which represents the gods, can become the gods! However, not long after Yang Yu''s breakthrough, a few days before Yang Yu came to Mingde Hall a year ago, Jing Hongchen and several ninth-level soul instructors in Mingde Hall appeared in front of Yang Yu at the same time. ! "Problems?" Yang Yu looked at Jing Hongchen and the three ninth-level soul masters who suddenly appeared in front of him, his brows frowned. "Come with us. You don''t have to stay in Mingde Hall for the last few months. I will take you to another place. I believe you will like it when you get there!" A ninth-level soul instructor looked at Yang Yu, and a cold murderous intent flashed through his eyes. "Leaving Mingde Hall? It seems to be within the plan and agreement of Mingde Hall and Holy Spirit Church. I don''t need to leave Mingde Hall, right?" Yang Yu furrowed his brows deeply, he understood now, how could Jing Hongchen think about letting him go, obviously he was waiting for this moment! "No, you need to leave this time, and you don''t have the right to choose!" Looking at Yang Yu, Jing Hongchen said coldly. "Hall Master Hongchen, what do you want to do?" Yang Yu frowned, and his expression became extremely cold. "You''ll know when you get there, don''t worry, you will be satisfied with our arrangement by then!" The three ninth-level soul teachers smiled slightly, and when they looked at Yang Yu, the smiles raised at the corners of their mouths became more intense! "Three ninth-level soul teachers accompany me, isn''t this lineup a bit too much?" Yang Yu spoke. Although he knew Jing Hongchen''s thoughts in his heart, Yang Yu didn''t show it, but frowned deeply to express his dissatisfaction. "Let''s go, this way is easy, and it will be even easier when you get there." A ninth-level soul instructor looked at Yang Yu, and directly took out a container-sized soul guide, which was like an iron ball, with an extremely comfortable space in it. "Nothing big, right?" Yang Yu asked, but didn''t enter it immediately. "Don''t worry, it''s just the last few months for you to change the scenery, and then Zhongli Guoshi will pick you up there!" Jing Hongchen spoke and waved to Yang Yu, with a gentle smile on his face. "is it?" Yang Yu was dubious, but finally entered the Soul Guidance Device, staring at Jing Hongchen with a somewhat puzzled expression. "Go, a few days away, but you can get there in time!" Jing Hongchen waved his hand, and a cold murderous intent appeared in the smile at the corner of his mouth. Although Yang Yu noticed it, he didn''t say it was broken. Seeing this container-sized Soul Guidance Device closed the door, he hadn''t spoken yet, behaving very quietly! "Hall Master..." The eyes of the three ninth-level soul masters flickered slightly, and then looked in the direction of Jing Hongchen. "Go, Yang Yu in the Mingde Hall will have a soul guide simulation aura, and no one will notice it in the past few months. By then, he will be dead, and I will have prepared the reasons. There will be no problem." Jing Hongchen spoke directly, his eyes were extremely bright, but the cold murderous intent in it was creepy! "kill him?" A ninth-level soul instructor opened his mouth and asked with a frown. "He is the holy son of the Holy Spirit Cult and possesses the ultimate martial soul of twins. If such an evil spirit dies in the hands of our Mingde Hall, if the Holy Spirit Cult goes mad, there will be a lot of trouble." Another ninth-level soul teacher also spoke, his expression a little hesitant. "There is nothing to hesitate, this little ghost has only been more than two years after becoming an evil spirit master, but because of him, our Sun-Moon Empire killed an eighth-level soul teacher commander of the Hundred Soul Guidance Legion, and then Haiyun City was near. Seventy percent of the people were buried for his spirit ring. Before Liu Hui''s soul instructor was also beheaded by him, this kind of person would be killed when he was killed. What can he hesitate?" Looking at Yang Yu, the last burly ninth-level soul instructor spoke, his expression indifferent to the extreme, and his killing intent didn''t mean the slightest restraint. "Giant Armor Douluo is right. The arrival of Yang Yu is absolutely harmful to our Sun-Moon Empire. Moreover, no matter what angle, such an evil spirit master must not let him When we grow up, we will definitely backfire our Sun-Moon Empire in the future!" Jing Hongchen spoke, his voice extremely positive. "..." The other two ninth-level soul masters were silent for a moment, and then nodded. Jing Hongchen was right. If the Sun-Moon Empire really dominates the mainland in the future, then the Holy Spirit Cult will definitely counteract the Sun-Moon Empire. There will be no surprises! Chapter 919 Cangming Great Desert [3] There is no problem with what Jing Hongchen said. In the future, if the Sun-Moon Empire cooperates with the Holy Spirit Sect to unify the Douluo Continent, then the Holy Spirit Sect will be destroyed! After all, the Sun-Moon Empire couldn''t have allowed the Holy Spirit Sect to stay. If it weren''t for the need, the current Sun-Moon Empire''s attitude towards evil spirit masters would be exactly the same as Douluo Continent. Therefore, when the war is over in the future, the Holy Spirit Cult will surely become the next target of the Sun-Moon Empire. At that time, if the Holy Spirit Sect had cultivated a Ultimate Douluo with the Nine Rings'' Ultimate Attack and the Ultimate Defense complementing each other, what terrifying backlash would it bring to the Sun-Moon Empire? Probably not weaker than the threat of an empire! Therefore, it is not unnecessary to kill Yang Yu now, because the war against the three major empires of the Douluo mainland does not necessarily require the help of the Holy Spirit Cult. It''s just that it will be much easier to have the help of the Holy Spirit Cult, otherwise the Sun-Moon Empire will have the strength to destroy the three major empires of Douluo Continent by relying on its own Soul Guidance Device. 518 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 518 After thousands of years, the current Sun-Moon Empire Soul Guidance Device has evolved a lot, and the number of Soul Guidance Device has reached an astonishing number. Therefore, there is really no hesitation to kill Yang Yu! The other two ninth-level soul masters quickly figured it out, they were just killing a soul emperor, there was nothing to entangle. Soon, Yang Yu was taken away, and the three ninth-level soul masters took Yang Yu away all the way, and because Yang Yu stayed in the Soul Guidance Device, Lacerta Douluo was stationed outside the Mingde Hall. The Super Douluo didn''t know that Yang Yu had left Mingde Hall. In the entire Mingde Hall, everyone began to say nothing to Yang Yu. Even Yang Yus monthly Soul Guidance Device test was rejected by Jing Hongchen because he did not have a new type of Soul Guidance Device. For months, the Soul Guidance Device test will not be conducted in the entire Mingde Hall. As for Yang Yu, a person under house arrest, he lost his only "job", and naturally began to retreat, and did not show up again every day. And the Holy Spirit Church also had a better relationship with Mingdetang this year, so they didn''t think much about it. Anyway, there was only three months left, and they had nothing to worry about. However, when Jing Hongchen had concealed the Holy Spirit Sect, and the Holy Spirit Sect did not ask much, after three days of rushing, Yang Yu was finally released from the Soul Guidance Device by three ninth-level soul teachers. However, after seeing Yang Yu released this time, the expressions of the three ninth-level soul masters did not conceal the coldness, and their murderous intent did not conceal anything. "What do you mean?" Yang Yu walked out and flew with the Flying Soul Guidance Device, surrounded by three people, urging to hurry, frowned and asked. "Nothing special, just take you to a place, and then send you on the road!" The Giant Armor Douluo spoke, and when he looked at Yang Yu, his expression was extremely cold. "Ok?" Yang Yu frowned again and spoke, still acting. As for worrying about his own safety, this Yang Yu really doesn''t. Because he had his own trump card, it was originally intended to be used against all the titled Douluo of the Holy Spirit Cult, so with just three 9th-level soul teachers, Yang Yu really had nothing to fear. And Yang Yu just happened to see where these people were going to take themselves instead of killing themselves right now! After all, the three ninth-level soul teachers, in terms of strength alone, are even more terrifying than Super Douluo''s deterrent at a certain distance! "The Cangming Desert, the place where the Sun-Moon Empire''s 9th-level Soul Guidance Device and 8th-Level Soul Guidance Cannonballs are produced and stored, where, today there happens to be a new type of 9th-level Soul Guidance Cannon to be tested, and then you Just fulfill your duty." Giant Armor Douluo looked at Yang Yu and said coldly. "Don''t worry, there should be no pain. After all, even the Soul Guidance Device that can be wiped out by the Ultimate Douluo, you, a Soul Emperor, can definitely give you a happy one!" Looking at Yang Yu, another ninth-level soul instructor spoke. "What do you mean, this is to kill me?" Yang Yu suddenly looked stunned, and then said in a cold voice. "Come up obediently, or we don''t mind killing you in advance!" The third ninth-level soul instructor spoke, and glanced at Yang Yu indifferently. "..." Yang Yu looked at the three of them, did not speak again, did not move or run away, and fell completely into silence. The three ninth-level soul masters did not feel abnormal, Jing Hongchen specially asked the three ninth-level soul masters to escort Yang Yu, just to avoid any accidents. After all...Yang Yu once killed an eighth-level soul master! Therefore, he didn''t worry about the three 9th-level soul masters, what would Yang Yu do. In fact, it is true. Although Yang Yus spirits are very strong, but after all, the spirit power realm is only at the level of the soul emperor, and the power of the soul skills is somewhat lacking. When fighting with a ninth-level soul teacher, there are still three. You can get away with serious injuries. Besides, Yang Yu didn''t plan to escape, he just went to the Soul Guidance Device storage base of the Sun-Moon Empire to see, and then messed up, making Sun-Moon Empire a wave of heartache! Soon, Yang Yu and the three ninth-level soul masters entered a vast expanse of desert. Among them, the rich to the extreme earth element surges in the space, but compared to the blazing high temperature and dryness, this does not attract anyone''s attention. After all, it is a desert, or within the entire Sun-Moon Empire, a dead desert that claims to have no drop of water or a single plantthe Cangming Great Desert. Here, it is not the earth element exploding table, but what element exploding table! Therefore, this time, even Yang Yu didn''t pay much attention to the situation in this desert. Looking at the endless yellow sand, he soon lost interest, and has been quietly waiting to enter the military base of the Sun-Moon Empire! Before long, in the core circle of this Cang Ming Great Desert, Yang Yu and others entered a huge iron fort. This is a huge semi-circular building all wrapped in metal, like a big bowl buckled in the Cangming Desert. Among them is the military base of the Sun-Moon Empire, and the special research is the scope of destruction soul guide. For example, the soul-guided shells, the eighth and ninth-level soul-guided shells are all researched and built in this building. As for the test, it is carried out in the desert outside the Iron Fort on a specific day of each quarter. Anyway, it is a dead desert without any life, whatever they do! As for storage, there is also a special underground base in the desert outside the iron fort! But not long after entering the iron castle, Yang Yu was held by three ninth-level soul masters, left the iron castle again, and began to go to today''s soul-guided artillery shell testing field. Coincidentally, today is the first quarter of the new Soul Guidance Device test, and Yang Yu will be annihilated with a ninth-level Soul Guidance Cannon within this test! Chapter 920 My wish is...world nuclear peace [1] "This kid is that Yang Yu!?" Looking at Yang Yu, several soul teachers from the Cangming Desert Military Base spoke, with a coldness in their eyes. "It doesn''t look like it, right? A fourteen or five-year-old kid can actually cause the death and injury of a city in our Sun-Moon Empire." Giant Armor Douluo spoke coldly, he almost stayed beside Yang Yu, guarding against Yang Yu''s possible escape at any time. "It''s really unexpected that such a young, fourteen-year-old Soul Emperor, such a genius, is really rare." Several soul masters watched, their eyes flickered slightly, and there was also a coldness in their eyes. They don''t say how much hatred they have towards Yang Yu, but they simply don''t have any good feelings. Therefore, there is no superfluous idea for Yang Yu and a ninth-level Soul Guidance Cannon to disappear into this world. "Hehe, even though he is dying today, this kid has consumed a lot of cultivation resources in Mingde Hall these days, which is really uncomfortable." A ninth-level soul teacher spoke, his expression a little dissatisfied. "..." Yang Yu looked at a few people, and the whole person was full of murderous intent. A strong evil aura emerged on his face and body. Although he didn''t speak, it also made the three 9th-level people who wanted to kill Yang Yu. The soul guide was extremely satisfied. The more angry Yang Yu expresses, the more satisfied they are and the better their mood. Naturally, Yang Yu didn''t feel so angry. He just looked at a few people quietly. Although he was extremely "angry" on the surface, it was just Yang Yu who performed it. On the contrary, Yang Yu was extremely calm at the moment, and when he looked at these people, he even wanted to laugh. This time who lives and who dies is really not something these guys can decide! "Hurry up, don''t waste time, today is your death date, it''s useless to drag!" Looking at Yang Yu, Giant Armor Douluo urged, and then he scolded with a cold expression. "There will be no more surprises this time. No matter how strong the ultimate Yuwu Soul is, when facing the ninth-level fixed installation Soul Guidance Cannon, it is still papery!" The other two ninth-level soul mentors looked at Yang Yu, and said coldly, they were extremely intent on killing Yang Yu. "is it?" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, a weird meaning rose from the corner of his smile. "Could it be possible that you still feel that you can survive under the ninth-level fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon?" Looking at Yang Yu, several soul teachers from the Cangming Desert Military Base looked at Yang Yu, their expressions also became cold. The soul guide shell is fixed, this is the most powerful soul guide, and after reaching the ninth level, even the limit Douluo can kill, Yang Yu, a soul emperor, does not believe it, is it a bit overconfident? "I really don''t really value your Sun-Moon Empire''s Soul Guidance Device. They are all rubbish, even if it is a level 9 fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon, it is rubbish!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and looked at these soul masters with an extremely disdainful expression. "Hehe, let you see the power of my Sun-Moon Empire Soul Guidance Device!" These soul instructors spoke, and there was a hint of murder in their tone. At first they didn''t have any strong killing intent to Yang Yu, but now it''s completely different! "Then let me see." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and was directly imprisoned by Giant Armor Douluo and others in a Soul Guidance Device, and was thrown into an open space in the Cangming Desert. This is the place where Yang Yu is going to be bombarded and killed today, and this is also the test field for that ninth-level fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon! Yang Yu looked at the surrounding scenery with a playful smile on his lips. Because, not far away, is the underground storage base of the Soul Guidance Device of the Cangming Desert Military Base. There are not a few ninth-level Soul Guidance Cannons, and the other Soul Guidance Devices are countless. Then a little further away is the military base in the Cangming Desert, that is, the iron fortress like a big bowl! "You said, if this military base in the Great Desert of Cangming, all the researcher soul masters and all the stored soul guides are destroyed, will the Sun-Moon Empire feel heartache?" Yang Yu stood inside the Soul Guidance device confining himself, and looked at Giant Armor Douluo and the others with a playful expression. "There is no such possibility. Even if your teacher Long Xiaoyao and Dragon Emperor Douluo are here, it is impossible to destroy the Cang Ming base!" Giant Armor Douluo spoke, his expression extremely confident. His confidence is not groundless, because as one of the largest military bases in the Sun-Moon Empire, the defense here is even more terrifying than in Mingde Hall. Even if Long Xiaoyao, the Ultimate Douluo, came, he would be crushed 100%, and he would be drowned directly by the attack of the Ninth Level Soul Guidance Device before he got close to the Cangming base! Therefore, what Yang Yu said was simply a big joke for these soul masters, and he didn''t take it to heart. Several soul masters in Cangming base sneered and began to adjust the aim of the new nine-level fixed-mounted soul cannon, and the target was Yang Yu! "I think... there is such a possibility!" Yang Yu stood within the confinement area without any intention to escape, and appeared extremely calm. "Ha ha" Several soul masters sneered, no one answered, and at this moment, there was also a soul master who directly pressed the launch button of the nine-level fixed-mounted soul guide cannon. "boom!" In the next second, in the underground Soul Guidance Device storage base not far away, a cannonball emitting horrible soul power fluctuations shot directly at Yang Yu. The astonishing pressure made Yang Yu''s expression condensed. stand up. He has the means to protect himself, and kill everyone in the entire Cangming base, but for the first time facing the coercion of the level 9 fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon, he is still a little afraid. Before breaking through the ninetieth level, even if Yang Yu is the ultimate imperial martial soul, it is useless, and he can''t hold a shot! Yang Yu looked at Giant Armor Douluo and the others. Yang Yu let out a sigh of relief and jokingly said, "Actually, I have one wish, that is...world nuclear peace!" Yang Yu looked at the ninth-level fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon that was getting closer and closer to him, and his hand flashed. In Yang Yu''s system storage space, a 100-meter-high bomb appeared in front of Yang Yu, and it was also shrouded in the bombing range of the ninth-level fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon! However, the bomb in front of Yang Yu didn''t have any spirit power fluctuations, not even a trace of coercion, just like an iron frame made out of metal. "Who are you scaring?" When they first saw Yang Yu take out a bomb that was similar to the ninth-level fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon, their expressions obviously changed, but at this moment they didn''t sense any fluctuations in the Soul Power and Soul Guidance Device, and they all began to laugh. Just a pile of scrap iron, what else can they do? However, Yang Yu looked at the ninth-level fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon that was getting closer and closer, his expression became more solemn than ever, the ultimate imperial martial soul urged, this time, none of the eight spirit rings were hidden, and all were released at this moment , A total of seventeen spirit abilities were all activated at this time, none of them fell! Chapter 921 An Explosion That Shakes The World [2] Yang Yu''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn, even more solemn than when he faced the ninth-level fixed-mounted Soul Guidance Cannon before, because Yang Yu was afraid that he had just taken out the bomb... Or to be precise, it should be called a nuclear bomb! The worlds nuclear peace is definitely not a talk... "boom!" After Yang Yu urged all the seventeen spirit abilities, in front of Yang Yu, the ninth-level fixed-mounted soul cannon finally fell, and then the nuclear bomb that Yang Yu had taken out was instantly detonated. Then, almost instantaneously, the entire Cangming Desert began to vibrate wildly, as if a major earthquake had occurred! In the Cangming Desert at this moment, all the yellow sand began to soar into the sky. In the direction of the test site where Yang Yu and others were sitting, at this moment, there was an amazing black and red mushroom cloud rising up and down. From within this mushroom cloud, a wave of horrible coercion swept through the entire Cangming Desert. Within this big bang, everything was completely destroyed, and nothing remained! In the real core place, everything in the Cangming base was detonated at this moment. The blazing high temperature and destructive power immediately after the explosion of the nuclear bomb detonated the underground storage base of the Cangming base, regardless of the level of the soul guide. The shells were instantly ignited at this moment, and then uncontrolled, within the nuclear explosion, all exploded! 519 The Strongest Husband In The Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 519 Then, wave after wave of explosions appeared, and the roaring sound continued for a long time. In the entire Cangming base, all the nine-level soul-guided artillery shells were detonated, causing the kind of destructive power and vibration that was greater than that of nuclear explosions. Nothing less than! The Cangming Desert became a world-destroying scene almost instantly, in which only all kinds of terrifying explosive powers and earth-shattering destructive powers were intertwined and exploded in the desert, and they could not stop! Among them, even the yellow sand could not be kept, it was destroyed by the power of the nuclear explosion and the coercive pressure after the detonation of countless soul guides, leaving nothing but nothing! The Cangming Desert at this time is basically the same as the time when the world was destroyed, and at this moment there is nothing but nothingness! Iron Fort, Soul Guidance Device, Yellow Sand, Earth Element, everything was completely destroyed! "Roar!" In it, there was a faint and shrill roar. It can be said that at this time, there is only destruction and nothingness left in the entire Cangming Desert, nothing can be preserved! And at this moment, the entire Douluo Continent seemed to sway, and then everyone began to talk. An explosion in the Cangming Great Desert, the power of nuclear bombs and countless soul guides, really caused the entire Douluo Continent and the Sun Moon Continent to shake! "what happened?" Within the Ming Capital of the Sun-Moon Empire, the Sun-Moon Emperor and others were moving up to the dynasty, and their expressions instantly condensed when they sensed this vibration. "It seems to come from the direction of the Cangming Great Desert." Zhong left his mouth, he couldn''t sense what was happening in the Cangming Desert, but he could infer the source of the vibration, his expression became serious in an instant. I dont know how far the Cangming Desert is from Ming. Now the earthquakes in Mingdu are so terrifying. He can''t even imagine what a terrifying scene in the Cangming Desert! "Ok?" Jing Hongchen''s expression suddenly changed, and then his unreliable mind became very blocked, and a mood of boredom and worry swept through his mind. "Check, be sure to figure out what happened?" The Emperor of the Sun Moon Empire spoke immediately, his expression condensed. Although his body is terrible, he has not yet reached the point of being confused, and he understands what a shocking event has definitely happened in the Cangming Great Desert! And in the Cangming Desert, there is one of their Sun-Moon Empire''s most important military bases! "what happened?" In the three major empires within the Douluo Continent, everyone felt this kind of vibration. At first there was nothing, but they obviously felt the abnormality and were extremely curious. However, it was limited to curiosity. For them, this was just a small shock, and they didn''t know that a terrifying event had occurred in the Cangming Desert of the Sun-Moon Empire! However, someone has already noticed the anomaly, or in other words, has sensed the destruction of the Sun-Moon Empire! In the Star Dou Great Forest, in the lake of life, the voice of the Silver Dragon King sounded again and passed into the minds of several super fierce beasts. "An explosion occurred in the Cangming Desert of the Sun-Moon Empire. The power of destruction is comparable to a miracle. An unprecedented power appeared in it. If possible, figure out the reason!" "The power of the gods, the shock just now came from the Sun-Moon Empire?" Di Tian and others were obviously taken aback, because they knew how far the Star Dou Great Forest and the Cang Ming Great Desert in the mouth of the Silver Dragon King were! After an explosion in the Cangming Desert, Yu Wei swept the entire Douluo Continent. They really didn''t doubt the authenticity of what the Silver Dragon King said! And within the Sun-Moon Empire, someone knew about the explosion at the first time, and this person was Huo Yuhao, or, in other words, the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm! "What has happened? Did the gods appear? There are still gods fighting. This kind of fluctuation is too terrifying, right?" Tianmeng Ice Silkworm looked pale now, he tried to sense the fluctuations in the Cangming Desert for the first time, and then he was frightened! "What happened?" Huo Yuhao asked, his face also a little solemn. "I don''t know what happened, but in the Cangming Desert, the world is almost destroyed now, everything is destroyed!" Tianmeng Bingcan said with an extremely solemn expression. "Destroy the world? Who is it? And why is it in a place where there is no vitality like the Cangming Desert?" Huo Yuhao spoke again, he also had some understanding of the Sun-Moon Empire over the years, so his expression seemed very puzzled. "I don''t know, I can only sense this kind of fluctuation, I don''t know if the Sun-Moon Empire is doing some research." Tianmeng Bingcan sighed. He is not the Silver Dragon King, so he can only sense the approximate fluctuations, but can''t know what happened in it! ... And a full month has passed after this explosion, and no one still knows what happened in the Cangming Great Desert. Because neither the ninth-level soul master nor the Super Douluo have been able to penetrate deep into the Cang Ming base, they couldn''t detect what happened in it. At this moment, the area where Cang Ming''s base is located has become a forbidden area, and various destructive powers are raging and intertwined, and the horror is extreme, and it will not dissipate in a short time! Therefore, within the entire Douluo Continent, during this period of time, no one was able to figure out the reason, but basically all the forces had seen the scene of destruction within the scope of Cang Ming''s base, and their expressions became extremely shocked! Chapter 922 God Level Spirit Ring [1] In the entire Douluo Continent, everyone knew that a terrifying explosion had occurred in the Sun-Moon Empire, but no one was able to figure out what the cause was, because in the Cangming Desert, they were already terrified at this moment. Destroying Yuwei enveloped him, even Title Douluo would dare not approach it, it had basically become a restricted area! However, it does not prevent the people from the three major empires from investigating all this, because above the entire continent, as long as there is the strength of the top power, they have gone to the Cangming Great Desert to explore. Therefore, they also start to see what happened. Become extremely curious. But within this forbidden zone, it is not lifeless at this moment. In the core of Cangming base, the most central place of the land of destruction, a man wearing golden armor and a plastic coat is wrapped around his body. The boy stood up in the desert and looked at the surrounding scenery, his eyes flickering. "Too terrifying? Can you be injured after turning into nothingness?" In the desert, among the endless destructive power, the young man was complaining, it was Yang Yu who had activated all the soul abilities of his second martial soul, the ultimate defense, before the nuclear explosion. Yang Yu came back alive, and was not killed by the nuclear explosion. The subsequent ninth-level soul guide chain explosion also did not kill him! The seventeen spirit abilities of the Supreme Imperial Guard are all the spirit abilities of the Supreme Imperial Guard, and the virtual seahorse spirit bone ability plays the greatest role. Weakened 50% of the attack, and then completely virtualized itself, plus the golden sanctuary spirit ability, and the armor of the golden armored emperor''s crocodile with the soul bone, the golden shield and so on. The nuclear explosive power that was weakened by 50% of its power did not kill Yang Yu. However, even if Yang Yu urged all the spirit abilities, even in the extreme state where the Ultimate Douluo dared to be tough, he was still seriously injured at this moment, and it was not an ordinary serious injury. The 300,000-year soul skills of the Emerald Coral King-healed Under the treatment of the power of strength, no one can''t recover for more than ten days. "However, this time the Sun-Moon Empire should be heartbroken to death, right?" Yang Yu looked at the scene in front of him with a playful smile on his lips. A military base was destroyed, and none of the Soul Guidance Device, Soul Instructor, and researcher survived and retained. Not to mention the Soul Guidance Device, just these researchers, it is estimated that the Sun-Moon Empire will be heartbroken to death! However, Yang Yu just sighed and did not stay where he was to recover from his injuries. He is still at the center of the power of destruction, and the consumption of stimulating soul skills is terrifying. Yang Yu''s current strength cannot be sustained for too long. Time to leave this restricted area. However, Yang Yu stopped just a few steps after he walked, and then looked in front of him with an inexplicable expression. At this moment, in front of Yang Yu, a huge abyss appeared, without bottom, but in it, Yang Yu could faintly see a gleam of dazzling black and gold brilliance! "What''s the situation here?" Yang Yu was a little puzzled. The Cangming Desert was known as the Desert of Death, and he hadn''t seen such an abyss in the test field before. Why did such a place suddenly appear now? "What fluctuation is this?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and under the self-study induction of mental power, within the black and golden light below, he sensed a wave of energy fluctuations that were completely different from soul power! "It''s stronger and more sacred, but there is a breath of death... Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he had a bold guess in his heart! "Om!" Then, a pair of white wings appeared behind Yang Yu, flapping and leading Yang Yu down the abyss. Soon, Yang Yu''s expression eased, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. No matter what is under the abyss, it is good news for Yang Yu to just enter the abyss now and the surrounding nuclear bombs are getting weaker and weaker. If there is no nuclear radiation and soul guide surviving power under the abyss, then Yang Yu will be able to recover his injury and soul power, and then leave the restricted area much easier. "It seems that my guess is not wrong!" Ten minutes later, Yang Yu came to the bottom of the abyss and stepped on the ground again, looking at the source of the black gold brilliance in front of him, his expression became extremely excited! Because at this moment, there was a spirit ring floating in front of Yang Yu, a black gold spirit ring that was as large as a hundred meters in diameter! It is not a ten thousand year black spirit ring, nor a 100,000 year blood red spirit ring, nor a million year light golden spirit ring, but a black gold spirit ring! The records in the history of the Douluo Continent, coupled with Yang Yu''s own personal experience ten thousand years ago, told Yang Yu that this was a god-level spirit ring! A golden spirit ring, a million-year spirit ring can be dyed some, and there can only be a faint golden color, only a god-level spirit ring can be all golden, or gold with other colors! For example, Yang Yus fire phoenix spirit ring ten thousand years ago was scarlet gold, and the tenth spirit ring when he became the god of Shura, was also scarlet gold, but slightly more bloody, and there was also the tenth spirit ring when Tang San became the sea god. It''s blue gold! But now, Yang Yu can be sure that this black gold spirit ring is a god-level spirit ring, but he doesn''t know how it came from. "In the big explosion just now, I heard a beast roar, but there is no corpse here. Where did this spirit ring come from?" Yang Yu''s expression was a little puzzled. Although he was standing in front of the god-level spirit ring, he did not see the corpse of the spirit beast, but could sense a faint breath of death. "Ok?" Sweeping around, Yang Yu quickly found a passage, extremely wide, but did not know where it led. "First absorb this spirit ring, and then go and see where this passage leads to." Yang Yu pondered for a moment. Although it seemed that he had found the source of the spirit ring, Yang Yu didn''t plan to investigate now. He is now at the seventieth level, and he can just absorb the spirit ring. With a god-level spirit ring right in front of him, Yang Yu is not so stupid to explore unknown dangers without first improving his strength. However, Yang Yu''s expression quickly became stiff, because when Yang Yu was pulling the black gold spirit ring to absorb, he found that he could not absorb it at all, and the god-level spirit ring was repelling Yang Yu. "Because I am not a god body yet?" Yang Yu''s expression fell silent, a god-level spirit ring can only be possessed by a person who has a gods, and it is in the position of the tenth ring. In other words, basically the spirit master who inherited the gods has transformed into a god body, and only when the body can bear the power of the gods can he possess the god-level spirit ring. And even though Yang Yu had reached the limit of human beings, he was not much worse than Limit Douluo, but he really wasn''t a god body, so he couldn''t absorb the power of a god level spirit ring. "It seems that the experience of ten thousand years ago is not small for me. This god-level spirit ring should not be able to absorb it temporarily, but it is the most critical part of my plan to become a god!" Yang Yu stretched his brows, and it wasn''t a pity. After putting the black gold spirit ring into the storage space of the system, he stepped into the channel in the abyss! Chapter 923: Divine Beast Gourmet [2] Yang Yu was walking into the passage, no matter what was in it, but Yang Yu knew very well that the end of the passage should be the source of the god-level spirit ring, which had a lot to do with the gods. The ability to give birth to a god-level spirit ring, coupled with the roar of the beast that Yang Yu heard during the nuclear explosion, Yang Yu had a feeling that at the end of this passage, there might be a divine beast, and it was a very strange divine beast! Because of the appearance of the god-level spirit ring, this beast must have died, but Yang Yu didn''t see the body of the beast, and he didn''t even sense a breath, only a faint breath of death. Therefore, Yang Yu felt it necessary to explore this channel to see what kind of beasts existed in it. As for the god-level spirit ring, in the system storage space, this god-level spirit ring is not so easy to disperse. Because it seems to be able to save a long time, Yang Yu has nearly one day passed since the nuclear explosion, so Yang Yu didn''t worry about missing the absorption of the god-level spirit ring. Moreover, within the storage space of the system, the dissipation speed of the spirit ring was much slower than the outside world. In Yang Yu''s view, this god-level spirit ring might not dissipate for a year or a half. "However, this channel seems to have just been created, and it doesn''t seem to have existed long ago." Yang Yu looked at the scene in front of him and walked within the passage along the way. Yang Yu could clearly feel that the surrounding soil was fresh, and it was not a passage that had existed for a long time. "Is this mythical beast eyeing the Cang Ming base of the Sun-Moon Empire?" Yang Yu was stunned for a moment. It just happened to be the day when the Soul Guidance Device of the Cangming Base was being tested. A divine beast visited, most probably for this test. Although he didn''t know why, Yang Yu knew very well that the appearance of this divine beast was definitely the cause of Cang Ming''s base. Otherwise, it would never be such a coincidence. However, Yang Yu did not delve into it. Now that the god-level spirit ring has appeared, it means that the beast has died. For Yang Yu, it means that there is no danger in this underground passage. Going all the way, while recovering from his injuries, while rushing, Yang Yu was not too anxious. After a few hours, Yang Yu''s face became ruddy and walked to the end of the passage. Then, Yang Yu''s footsteps stopped abruptly, looking at the scene in front of him, his eyes were extremely bright! At the end of the passage, it was not a god realm, nor was it an extraordinary place. In Yang Yu''s line of sight, there was only a huge underground plaza, which was extremely empty and wide, and in this huge underground plaza, there was only one thing, other than that, there was nothing! And this thing is the true master in Yang Yu''s guess-the corpse of the beast! "This is... gluttony?" 520 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 520 Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, looking at the huge corpse of a giant beast in front of him, like a small mountain, his eyes flickered slightly. Taotie is not unfamiliar to Yang Yu, Tao Ye is the Taotie in the world of Zhetian, and Yang Yu in the world of Journey to the West has also seen Taotie, and the real body of the martial soul of the old Xuan, which is very similar to the corpse of the divine beast in front of him. "There are only earth elements in this Cangming Great Desert, and there are no other elements besides that, so it seems that it is really like this..." Yang Yu looked inexplicable, and walked towards the corpse of this sacred beast with a look of surprise. Gourmet, the power in Douluo Continent is the earth element, not the swallowing power in the journey to the west and the sky covering the sky, so the situation in the Cangming Great Desert is caused by this glutton, which is a correct solution! Moreover, Gourmet, one of the nine sons of the Dragon God, also possesses such power! "The sacred beast is still the nine sons of the Dragon God, this sacred beast is not worse than the Fire Phoenix?!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, looking at the extremely fresh corpse of the beast, and the terrifying deterrence in its body, his expression gradually became excited. In the Douluo Continent, or the God Realm where the Douluo Continent is located, the Dragon God is definitely one of the most powerful beings among the gods, and his descendants are gluttonous, in Yang Yu''s eyes, it is definitely not too weak! "Such a corpse of a divine beast, the breakthrough of the divine body... there is hope!" The corners of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, looking at the gluttonous corpse still alive without any withering, Yang Yu was very satisfied. The corpse of a divine beast is still the heir of the dragon god. For Yang Yu, it is simply the best opportunity to cast the divine body by himself and break the limit of human physique! "Unexpected joy, a gluttonous corpse, plus a god-level spirit ring, it seems that it is not wrong to choose to break through the gods this time." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then looked at the gluttonous body, which was in the storage space.Yang Yu also took out a soul guide that looked like an alchemy furnace. "Refining the blood and power of the beast within this gluttonous corpse should be enough for me to break through the divine body!" Yang Yu raised the corner of his mouth slightly, took out the broken god halberd, and began to cut the gluttonous body. However, it is difficult. After Yang Yu urged all the spirit abilities to increase and break the gods for five consecutive slashes, it was not until the fifth halberd that this gluttonous corpse could be injured. Just cutting this corpse into the size that Yang Yu''s alchemy furnace could hold was enough His whole day. "If this gluttonous glutton is not killed by the nuclear explosion, even if I become a level ninety-nine limit Douluo, it should be difficult to kill, right?" Yang Yu looked very happy. This trip to the Cangming Desert was really a blessing in disguise. If there were no nuclear bombs and the ninth-level soul-guided artillery, it is estimated that Yang Yu would not have obtained this god-level soul ring. There is no way to get the corpse of this gluttonous beast! "If you are a blessing in disguise, then take it well. After this time, you will start to move towards the gods!" Yang Yu sat down cross-legged and began to urge the eighth-level Soul Guidance device he built to refine the gluttonous corpse. This was specially created by Yang Yu to make a nuclear bomb, and the energy in it was enough to refine the gluttonous corpse. For Yang Yu, the refining method and the alchemy method have been superbly mastered, and in the alchemy furnace at this moment, the gluttonous body has begun to melt, but in the alchemy furnace, a mass of golden blood has been retained by Yang Yu. , Which exudes terror and sacred fluctuations. As someone who came here, Yang Yu knew exactly what power this was! However, Yang Yu''s speed was very slow. After Yang Yu had completely recovered from his injuries and returned to his peak, the refining of the gluttonous corpse was only half completed, and twenty days have passed. "It seems that it will take a long time this time." Yang Yu looked at the increasing amount of golden blood in the alchemy furnace, but he didn''t look anxious. Because in this huge underground plaza, there was not the slightest amount of nuclear radiation and the explosion of the Soul Guidance Device, Yang Yu had enough time to wait for the gluttonous refining. Even Yang Yu began to wonder, the corpse of Taotie was in the underground plaza, how did the god-level spirit ring and Taotie die under the test field... Chapter 924: Divine Body Formation [1] Two months later, Yang Yu looked at the alchemy furnace in front of him, looked at the golden blood in it, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly! In two months, Yang Yu basically didn''t stop refining the gluttonous corpse for a moment, and finally completely refining the difficult bones. Yang Yu looked at the golden blood in the alchemy, and could sense the amazing pressure fluctuations in it. It has completely surpassed the level of human beings, even if it is the strongest person Yang Yu has ever seen, the auras of Lao Mu and Long Xiaoyao are less than one percent of the fluctuations in this golden blood! No matter how powerful the latter is, the gap between the gods and spirit masters is astonishing when facing the gods! Therefore, at this moment Yang Yu looked at this large group of golden blood, as if looking at some rare treasure. "It''s time to start. I once had a divine body, and the law of refining has a complete law that can transform me into a divine body. Now is the beginning of the final breakthrough in the shackles between man and god!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he walked to an already excavated pool in the underground square to the side, took out the water source, and filled it directly. Refining the body and directly absorbing the golden blood of the gods is obviously not the best choice, but with some medicinal materials plus Yang Yu''s medicinal solution, you can create a bath of god blood, in which there is the god-level essence of the beasts, and Yang Yu transforms For the divine body, it''s just a matter of time. Soon, Yang Yu poured all the golden blood in the alchemy furnace into the pool. Looking at the golden blood that was fusing with Yang Yu''s own medicinal solution, Yang Yu''s eyes gradually brightened. "call" Yang Yu exhaled a suffocating breath, and then took off his clothes, and then entered the god blood medicinal bath. The power belonging to the body refining method in his body also began to operate here, and Yang Yu''s torso soul bone also began to emerge. Swallow fluctuations! "hiss!!" However, as soon as he entered the sacred blood medicinal bath, Yang Yu snorted and his face turned pale! Because, in Yang Yu''s body at this moment, all that huge and terrifying divine power poured into Yang Yu''s body, and Yang Yu''s body seemed to be ignited at this moment, and only that body remained in the body. Kind of pain about to be torn apart! And within Yang Yus soul bones, at this moment, because the torso bone swallows the essence of Gods blood, it becomes like a soldering iron, and the bone marrow is like boiling, the kind of pain that goes deep into the soul, even It was Yang Yu who felt dizzy, as if he would pass out at any time! "The power of God level is really terrifying!" Yang Yu sighed in his heart, it seemed that he would be tortured by this pain in the next few days. The transformation of the divine body certainly did not end so fast, and this kind of divine power burned in the body, as if to burn everything before Yang Yu transformed, and then replace all with divine power! This kind of pain can''t stop, and it will only become more and more terrifying, deepening into the bones of the bone, and reaching the pain of the soul, even if Yang Yu''s willpower is tough, it will be a little helpless. He is able to bear the pain, and no matter how painful suffering he is, he can persist, and it will not affect him, but Yang Yu is not a masochist, so naturally he will not like this feeling! However, the effect is very significant. At least with the passage of time, Yang Yu''s body has become stronger and more perfect, and a sacred breath is also exuded from the whole body. one day Two days... Ten days... One month... Two months... Time passed quickly, and the amount of the medicinal bath of blood that Yang Yu was in was getting less and less, but Yang Yu''s physical body had also undergone a complete change! Yang Yu''s physical body has not changed in appearance, but it exudes a terrifying coercion and sacred fluctuations, and in Yang Yu''s body, a total of eight soul bones have also been completely transformed. With the ultimate imperial torso as the core, Yang Yu''s whole body bones have been turned into gold, and there is a more powerful force in it! This power is very illusory, and there is no fluctuation in Yang Yu''s body bones, but the more it is, the more it represents that Yang Yu''s soul bone has undergone an astonishing transformation! Because, now Yang Yu''s soul bone has broken the limitation of years, and the power of the medicine bath of god blood swallowed by the body soul bone has evolved! This time, its no longer that only the torso soul bone evolves, but the torso soul bone is the core. All soul bones have undergone transformation, and each soul bone is no longer independent, but has truly become Yang Yu''s body. Part of the spirit bone ability has become Yang Yu''s own talented spirit ability! This kind of transformation is amazing, because the power of every soul bone has become stronger, and it is not even a little bit stronger. It was like the weakest piece of soul bone than Yang Yu-Flying Fish Wing. It was originally a 70,000-year-level soul bone with only a pair of wings, but now it is no longer weaker than a 100,000-year soul bone, and it has completely transformed into a god wing, with six wings, and contains a strand The breath of God. Yang Yu''s torso and soul bones have also mutated and evolved, and the power of his soul skills has become more powerful. "The body... succeeded!" Finally, after three months of time hurriedly passed, Yang Yu finally opened his eyes. The pool was completely dry, not even a drop of water remained, and the essence of the golden blood had been swallowed by Yang Yu. Clean! At this moment, when Yang Yu opened his eyes, there was a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes, which seemed to contain the mighty power that could suppress everything. Although there is no divine power fluctuation or coercion in Yang Yu''s body, he looks like an ordinary person, but it looks even more extraordinary! Yang Yu was a seventieth-level six-ringed spirit emperor, no matter how much he condensed his breath, there would still be a trace of omission after all. But the current Yang Yu is not like that, he just doesn''t have any soul power fluctuations, and the whole person looks perfect! And this is the divine body, Yang Yu no longer has a trace of soul power in his body, and only the divine power that is already at another level is left, and the entire human body also contains infinite divine power! "The god body is complete, the next step is to absorb the god level spirit ring!" The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and he directly took out the black gold spirit ring stored in the storage space of the system. Looking at this still dazzling god-level spirit ring, Yang Yu looked forward to unprecedented expectations! Divine body, plus a god-level spirit ring, can Yang Yu be regarded as a direct god? Moreover, the position where Yang Yu absorbed the god-level spirit ring was the seventh ring, and the seventh ring had only one spirit ability-Wuhun Zhenzhen! The spirit body of Shura''s Divine Breaking Halberd, plus a god-level spirit ring, should be very strong!? Chapter 925 Explosive Ring Devouring Fusion [2] With the addition of the god-level spirit ring to the spirit body of Shura''s Divine Breaking Halberd, Yang Yu originally felt that this time he would obtain the seventh spirit ring would have a power transformation, but now it seems that it will no longer be a simple power transformation. A god-level spirit ring combined with Yang Yu''s Shura Divine Breaking Halberd spirit can finally use the spirit body, Yang Yu feels that his strength this time will have a heaven-defying transformation. Not to mention being able to directly become a god, but there shouldn''t be any problem for Yang Yu to have the power to fight Title Douluo! Yang Yu''s current strength is strong enough, the ultimate Yuwu Soul combat power is fully deployed, even if it is the limit Douluo, but the attack is affected by the spirit ring and Yang Yu''s own strength, so it has always been impossible to return. Not at the level of a battle with Title Douluo! But after this breakthrough, even if there is not an opponent to verify and have not experienced actual combat, Yang Yu already has enough confidence to fight Title Douluo! "God-level spirit ring, start to absorb it..." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he took a short break. After he became familiar with his strength after breaking through the divine body, he directly led the black gold spirit ring to the top of his head. This time is different from Yang Yus rejection when he first absorbed the god-level spirit ring. After the god-level spirit ring floated on top of Yang Yus head, as Yang Yu began to absorb it, the divine power contained in it was like a flood that burst a bank. It swept into Yang Yu''s body. There was no pain in the absorption this time, and even the difficulty of absorbing the spirit ring did not appear. It was as if the spirit ring was sacrificed by a divine beast. Although the amount of divine power was terrifying, for Yang Yu, There is no feeling of wanting to burst his body. And Yang Yu''s body is also like a bucket that is always filled with dissatisfaction. His body is frantically devouring the divine power within this god-level spirit ring, and it merges into his body at the fastest speed, becoming a part of himself. Yang Yu''s expression was very calm. Although he was absorbing a god-level spirit ring, the absorption this time was the smoothest one for Yang Yu. After the absorption is completed, it is only a matter of time in the end. However, this time is definitely not short. After all, the god-level spirit ring is a god-level spirit ring, and it is also one of the gluttonous spirit rings of the nine sons of the Dragon God. Yang Yu can feel the divine power contained in this spirit ring is extremely amazing! "Zheng!" Ten days later, in front of Yang Yu, Shura''s Divine Breaking Halberd suddenly appeared on its own, directly inserted in front of Yang Yu, an astonishing murderous and destructive power was brewing, and then began to follow Yang Yu to absorb the god level The spirit ring gradually became solid during the process! Yang Yu''s spirit ring has not been absorbed. Although the absorption of the god-level spirit ring is almost over, it will take a few days to fully absorb it. At this moment, the sudden appearance of Shura''s Divine Breaking Halberd, Yang Yu himself did not expect, and he himself did not know why Shura''s Divine Breaking Halberd would suddenly appear by himself, and it was still turning into substance by himself! "Is it because of the god-level spirit ring or the seventh spirit ring?" Yang Yu was still absorbing the spirit ring, but his heart was full of doubts, not knowing what the reason was. The Shura Divine Breaking Halberd is a real divine tool, and it is the only divine tool in the universe. With this kind of change, Yang Yu really didn''t understand why. However, after a period of time, Yang Yu breathed a sigh of relief. This is not a bad thing. On the contrary, Yang Yu at the moment felt closer and closer to the entity, as if he was no longer a martial soul, but the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd that had turned into that real artifact, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Soon, after another three days, the black gold spirit ring that was originally pulsating above Yang Yu''s head suddenly flickered, and then it was directly weak and turned into a beam of light and plunged into Yang Yu''s body. Yang Yu''s eyes also opened at this moment, looking at the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd in front of him, his expression flickered, and then he seemed to understand something, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he closed his eyes here. And beside Yang Yu, a soul ring began to emerge, two purple, two black, two red, and a black gold soul ring that was several times larger than the other soul rings, all appeared beside Yang Yu. This is the spirit ring of Shura''s Divine Breaking Halberd, with a total of seven, which also proves that Yang Yu has broken through and officially became a seven-ringed spirit sage! However, Yang Yu did not look at these seven spirit rings at this moment, his eyes closed tightly, and the whole person appeared extremely calm, even as if dead silent! Not long after, the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd in front of Yang Yu trembled, and strands of terrifying coercion began to emerge! And this is the real divine power, the divine power of the divine weapon of the universe! "let''s start" Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly opened at this moment, looking at the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd and the soul rings in front of him, a strange power fluctuation suddenly appeared in his body! "Fried ring!" Afterwards, Yang Yu''s expression condensed directly, his eyes became extremely bright, and the divine power in his body suddenly rioted at this moment, as if something was about to explode in Yang Yu''s body. The violent divine power fluctuations caused Yang Yu seemed to blew himself up. However, it was not Yang Yu that exploded at this moment, but the first spirit ring that was slowly moving beside Yang Yu! The first spirit ring with a life span of 7,800 years immediately exploded after Yang Yu''s low drink, and the bright purple spirit ring directly turned into a purple radiance and exploded beside Yang Yu. However, the purple brilliance of the first spirit ring after the explosion did not dissipate in this way. 521 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 521 The Shura Divine Breaking Halberd in front of Yang Yu suddenly shook at this moment, a bang sounded, and then the black gold spirit ring floating above all the spirit rings suddenly shook, and then a powerful devouring force emerged! "Om!" The black gold spirit ring trembled, and the purple brilliance belonging to the first spirit ring dissipated at this moment, all being swallowed by Yang Yu''s seventh spirit ring. There was no change in the black gold spirit ring, but Yang Yu, who was manipulating the explosion ring, was surprised when he looked at Shura''s Divine Breaking Halberd. Although the black gold spirit ring didn''t seem to have changed, Yang Yu could feel the difference. Because there should have been only the seventh spirit ring of Wuhun Zhenzhen with one spirit ability, at this moment, there was an extra spirit ability, and this spirit ability was originally the spirit ability of the first spirit ring ---Shen Longfeng! A thousand-year spirit ability directly surpassed countless classes and directly became the spirit ability of a god-level spirit ring! Yang Yu doesn''t know how powerful the first spirit ability is, but he can be sure that it must have undergone an essential transformation like a spirit bone! Otherwise, Yang Yu would not explode the ring inexplicably, and then let the god-level spirit ring swallow... Chapter 926 The Only Soul Ring [3] Explosive ring, a secret method in the Clear Sky School, can temporarily increase one''s own strength through self-explosive spirit ring. But Yang Yu''s current explosive ring is different. Instead of using explosive ring to increase his strength, he uses explosive ring to destroy all his spirit ring, and then integrates its power into god-level spirit ring. This plan was not a plan that Yang Yu had previously planned, but a new plan that was only considered after the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd appeared by himself and was condensed. Because Yang Yus first martial soul Shura God Breaking Halberd has completely consolidated itself and has become a divine weapon in the universe. Even if there is no soul skill Wuhun real body with the seventh spirit ring, it can directly condense into a real Shura God Breaking God. Halberd, unleash its peak combat power! Therefore, the role of the seventh spirit ring has changed. And because of Shura''s Divine Breaking Halberd, Yang Yu also learned about the special use of God-level spirit rings. With the help of Shura Divine Breaking Halberd, Yang Yu was able to swallow his spirit rings and gather them all into God-level spirit rings. within! And the reason for this was actually the same as Yang Yu''s own set of natal soul skills that were building Shura''s Divine Breaking Halberd. Every spirit ring disappeared, all gathered in one spirit ring, and all the spirit abilities were added together, and this seventh spirit ring became a set of spirit abilities of Shura''s Divine Breaking Halberd! Moreover, no matter how strong the spirit abilities of one thousand years and ten thousand years are, it is definitely not as good as merging into a god-level spirit ring, transforming into a magical skill! "carry on!" "Boom!" Yang Yu''s eyes were extremely bright, and he didn''t stop there, but once again urged the secret method of ring explosion, directly exploding his second spirit ring directly. Then, the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd and the Black Gold Spirit Ring all trembled, and they directly began to devour the golden Qianjun Ant''s spirit ring! All the original power contained in the spirit ring disappeared, and the secret method of ring explosion that could restore the spirit ring after a period of weakness was turned into a secret method of destruction by Yang Yu. All the original power and purple brilliance of the second spirit ring were swallowed up by the black gold spirit ring, and Yang Yu could also feel that his second spirit ring had disappeared, and the connection with him was completely broken! However, there was a smile on Yang Yu''s face, because there was another spirit ability in the god-level spirit ring-god-breaking power! "carry on!" The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and then continued to explode the ring, the black gold spirit ring and the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd began to absorb the original power that swallowed the spirit rings, so power! Twenty Thousand Years Third Spirit Ring... Seventy Thousand Years Dark Golden Direclaw Bear Fourth Spirit Ring... Thunder Swordfish King 100,000 Years Fifth Spirit Ring... Tyrannosaurus Megalodon 200,000 Years Sixth Spirit Ring... A total of seven spirit rings, except for the seventh spirit ring, the god-level spirit ring, the remaining six spirit rings of two purple, two black, and two red were blown up by Yang Yu, and then swallowed up by the black gold spirit ring. net! The black gold spirit ring is still the color of black gold, and there is no slight change in being, but Yang Yu stood up at this moment, and raised the broken halberd, his expression was extremely surprised! The original seventh spirit ring, which is now Yang Yu''s only spirit ring, had undergone a change that Yang Yu hadn''t expected! Exploding the ring, fusing, and integrating all the original seven rings into a god-level spirit ring, changed the situation of Yang Yu''s only spirit ring. That is, in the future, after the Divine Breaking Halberd absorbs the spirit ring, it can only explode the ring and integrate it into the god-level spirit ring, otherwise it will be extremely repellent to Yang Yu''s body! And this should be a side effect after Yang Yu condensed the only spirit ring. However, Yang Yu didn''t care about this side effect, because the benefits of condensing the only spirit ring had reached the level where Yang Yu could ignore any side effects! The god-level spirit ring at this moment seemed to have happened before Yang Yu had transformed from a human spirit master, breaking through the shackles and entering the bottleneck of a god-like body. And this means that Yang Yu has already reached the 100th level with half his foot. As long as his soul power cultivation can reach this level, Yang Yu can reach the 100th level at any time and become a new god! Don''t rely on the inheritance of the gods, cast the gods by yourself, and get the gods breakthrough of the god-level spirit ring by yourself! The smile on the corner of Yang Yu''s mouth became stronger, because this god-level spirit ring was indeed the same as his initial thoughts, and became a set of halberd methods for Yang Yu Xiulao to break the gods. A set of halberd techniques belonging to Shura''s Divine Breaking Halberd is quite similar to the soul abilities of the soul beast! And the attack power of each soul ability has also undergone a transformation. Although it is not as amazing as the real magic ability, for Yang Yu, it is definitely more than when Yang Yu had the seven rings before! "Is this a blessing in disguise?" Yang Yu put the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd away, and the divine power fluctuations in his body were completely hidden, and then he began to dig a hole with a smile on his face, preparing to leave the Cang Ming desert. Whether the situation in the Cangming Great Desert outside has weakened or has become worse, Yang Yu didn''t know. But Yang Yu didnt worry at all. Now he has broken through the seventieth level, and his spirit power has reached the seventy-fifth level. He is considered a small powerhouse in the entire Douluo Continent, plus he has evolved to the extreme. Yu Wuhun, Yang Yu no longer cares about nuclear radiation and the residual power of the Soul Guidance Cannon. Soon, Yang Yu flapped Liushen''s wings and came to the ground. Looking at the chaos and the Cangming Desert where the power of destruction and nuclear radiation were intertwined, Yang Yu shook his head. It seems that the area of ??this Cang Ming base should not be able to recover. I am afraid that for a long period of time in the future, it will become a restricted area of ??the Sun-Moon Empire! "Cangming base, one of the most important military bases of the Sun-Moon Empire, I wonder if Jing Hongchen and the senior leaders of the Sun-Moon Empire are heartbroken to death?" Yang Yu looked in the direction of the Sun Moon Empire Mingdu, his mouth raised. Want to kill Yang Yu by means? It''s just death! "However, I should go back to the Sun Moon Empire and find a chance to return to Shrek Academy." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and did not leave the Sun-Moon Empire directly. He planned to go to Mingdu to see again to see what Jing Hongchen''s expression would be when he saw that he was alive and went back alive. As for whether Jing Hongchen will continue to embarrass himself, Yang Yu really doesn''t think Jing Hongchen has such power at this time! It has been half a year since Yang Yu was gathered and left Mingde Hall. Yang Yu had already come to the time when he should return to the Holy Spirit Church. Jing Hongchen couldn''t give him up, and he might have encountered a lot of trouble. "Go back, and see what Jing Hongchen looks like now!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then directly soared into the sky, the ultimate Yuwu Soul''s combat power was fully deployed, Liu Shenyi also urged to the fastest speed, leading Yang Yu to Mingdu. As for whether it would be dangerous, Yang Yu was really not worried. He did not reveal his identity. The Holy Spirit Cult would still protect himself, and Jing Hongchen had no reason to embarrass Yang Yu. Even this time it should be Jing Hongchen apologizing to himself! Chapter 927 Six months after Yang Yu left Mingdetang. Within the Ming Capital of the Sun-Moon Empire, swords were drawn above the court at this moment, and the atmosphere was extremely tense, and such days were no longer a day or two. This atmosphere has lasted for several months in the Sun-Moon Imperial Palace. Among them, it was the Mingdetang and the Holy Spirit Sect that were two of the most important forces in the Sun-Moon Empire that triggered all this. During this period of time, the Holy Spirit Cult had already known that Yang Yu was no longer in Mingdetang, and during this time, Mingdetang also admitted that Yang Yu had gone to the Cangming Desert because of pressure. Then, you dont need to think about the anger of the Holy Spirit Church. Yang Yu is the hope of the Holy Spirit Churchs rise today. A genius like Yang Yu and a demon that has been cultivated was killed by Mingdetang. , How can the Holy Spirit teach Mingde Hall to let go! Moreover, Yang Yu still died in the Cangming Desert. In this case, even collecting Yang Yus body would not even be able to recover the soul bone for 100,000 years. Such a loss is naturally even greater for the Holy Spirit Sect. It is impossible to give up. And this is also a problem that the Sun-Moon Empire is very difficult to deal with now, because Mingdetang is very needed, and in the entire Sun-Moon Empire, it is not wrong to say that it is the most important place, but the Holy Spirit Church can also not offend now! Moreover, it was still in the Mingde Churchs pit to kill the saint son of others, and it was justified. If there is a bit of bias, in order to maintain the Mingde Church, it will ignore the Holy Spirit Church. The Sun Moon Empire dare not imagine what the Holy Spirit Church will do. thing. Because they are very clear about the Holy Spirit teaching, these evil spirit masters are a bunch of lunatics. Moreover, the Holy Spirit Church not only lost a Yang Yu, but also lost a full eight hundred thousand year old soul bones. If the Sun Moon Empire did not handle it properly, it would definitely make these evil spirit masters crazy! The threat at that time may be even more terrifying than the riot of the animal tide! "Your Majesty, my fault this time is not entirely to me Mingdetang. It is Yang Yu who did his own death. The Giant Armor Douluo returned alive yesterday and talked about the situation in the Cangming base. You can only blame Yang Yu Yourself!" Jing Hong was the first to speak above Chaotang, frowning and saying, looking at Zhong Li''s cold expression. Giant Armor Dou Luoping came back alive with a badly injured body, giving Jing Hongchen a little chance to reverse the situation, and today, he would not let this opportunity pass. "what did you say?" Zhong Li''s expression suddenly became cold, and when he looked at Jing Hongchen, a ray of murderous intent erupted. Obviously Mingdetang was the strongest genius who killed the Holy Spirit Cult, and now he said that Yang Yu had done his own death and put aside all his faults!? "This matter, it is indeed Yang Yu who did his own death, and because he died alone, all the researchers and soul guide reserves of our Sun-Moon Empire Cang Ming base were destroyed!" Jing Hongchen spoke, and his eyes were cold, without any emotion. "Jing Hongchen, you''d better consider what you said, don''t think that my Holy Spirit teaching is really bullying!" Zhong Li looked at Jing Hongchen, listening to these words, a horrible murderous intent rose up in his body, and the cold murderous intent also made the surrounding air much colder. "Hall Master Hongchen, what''s the situation?" The Emperor Sun Moon opened his mouth and looked at Jing Hongchen and asked. If Yang Yu was able to sit down and kill himself and destroy the Cang Ming base, then he would not need to teach the Holy Spirit any explanation. As for the rest of the matter, he naturally has the means to appease time, the evil spirit master''s greed, but will not let them give up the big tree of the Sun-Moon Empire for a dead person! "Your Majesty, when Yang Yu went to the Cangming base, because when he was conducting his monthly soul guide test, he took out the soul guide he had made, and then was taken out by our Cangming base. Ignite his soul guide, although I don''t know what grade his soul guide is, but its power is extremely terrifying. I believe everyone knows that kind of power." Jing Hongchen spoke and said coldly: "But what was tested was only a Level 4 Soul Guidance Device, this Yang Yu took out the terrifying Soul Guidance Device by himself, and then killed himself. It also harmed the Cangming base, causing our Sun-Moon Empire to suffer heavy losses. Not only did it damage so many research institutes, but it also destroyed all the Soul Guidance Device reserves for so many years!" Jing Hongchen spoke with an extremely cold expression. "..." Zhong Li frowned, his eyes looking at Jing Hongchen were extremely cold, and he didn''t start arguing. Now that the entire Cang Ming base is destroyed, the situation in it is that Jing Hongchen has the final say, and the black ones can be said to be white! Zhong Li looked at Jing Hongchen''s back closely, his eyes were sharp, but at this moment he did not say anything. Because he knew that a person from Jing Hongchen had returned alive from the Cangming Desert, and that everything depends on Jing Hongchen''s hands. Their Holy Spirit teachings were originally just a cooperative relationship with the Sun-Moon Empire. How about Detang? "Let the Giant Armor Douluo talk about the situation at the Cang Ming base. If it was the Holy Child of the Holy Spirit Cult who accidentally took out the explosion caused by a Soul Guidance Device, he could only be blamed! " The Emperor Sun Moon spoke, his expression became a little cold. Because it is true that Cangming base was destroyed, the loss to the Sun-Moon Empire is more important than the Holy Spirit Cult. If it wasn''t that he didn''t want to lose his wife and break down, the Emperor of the Sun Moon Empire would not have allowed this matter to last for so long, and had been in a dilemma between the two forces. A Yang Yu, no matter how talented he is, he is only a genius taught by the Holy Spirit. It seemed to the Emperor of the Sun Moon Empire that compared with Cang Ming''s base, it was a drop in the bucket. Soon, the Giant Armor Douluo came to the court, only the upper part of the whole person was left, and his expression became extremely pale, and he looked like a dying person. And Giant Armor Douluo naturally stood on Jing Hongchen''s side, and he was extremely angry when speaking, and he lied at the slightest. Yang Yu did take out the nuclear bomb to razed the Cang Ming base. Zhong Li never said anything. He looked at Jing Hongchen and the Emperor of the Sun and Moon on the throne. His expression was extremely hideous and evil, as if a madman was on the verge of madness. He didn''t argue about anything, knowing that the Holy Spirit Cult cannot do anything to Mingde Hall. After all, a Holy Spirit Cult is an external force! "Hall Master Hongchen really knows how to say that the ninth-level Soul Guidance Cannon turned out to be a fourth-level Soul Guidance Device. When did your Sun-Moon Empire''s Soul Guidance Device even have a grade? However, shortly after Giant Armor Douluo finished speaking, a cold voice rang outside the hall. Chapter 928 An Excuse For Leaving [2] "Yang Yu?" Zhong Li, who had a hideous look, suddenly shook his body, and then looked out of the hall in amazement, just to see Yang Yu walking outside the hall. 522 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 522 Yang Yu hasn''t changed much, his aura is extremely restrained, and he has just broken through the seventieth level and left Mingde Hall without any change. However, Yang Yu''s expression at this moment was extremely awe-inspiring, and the murderous Ling Ran targeted Jing Hongchen and Giant Armor Douluo. "Impossible, how could you be alive! Impossible!" Giant Armor Douluo exclaimed in disbelief when he saw Yang Yu''s figure, how could Yang Yu, a six-ringed spirit emperor, survive such an explosion? If he hadn''t had a life-saving soul guide, plus running fast, he would have already died in the Cang Ming desert like other ninth-level soul masters! "you are still alive?" Jing Hongchen''s expression also sank. If Yang Yu was still alive, then what the Giant Armor Douluo said just now would be completely refuted! "..." The Emperor of the Sun Moon Empire frowned as he watched Yang Yu coming, his heart filled with murderous intent. Yang Yu is alive, and there is nothing good for him. On the contrary, the grievances between Mingdetang and the Holy Spirit Sect will not let it go, returning to the point where he is in a dilemma. Moreover, the Cang Ming base destroyed because of Yang Yu also made the emperor extremely dissatisfied. Although he is not an ambitious emperor, the Soul Guidance Device reserves of the Sun-Moon Empire for so many years have been destroyed like this, and his heart is also extremely angry! "I come back alive, no one seems to be happy!" Yang Yu looked at Jing Hongchen and Giant Armor Douluo, the killing intent was not concealed at all. Regarding Jing Hongchen, Yang Yu''s killing intent is impossible to disappear, whether it is now or after returning to Shrek Academy, Sun Moon Empire and Mingde Hall, Yang Yu will definitely not let it go in the future! "What do you mean, the Cang Ming base was destroyed, do you dare to come back?" Looking at Yang Yu, Jing Hongchen said in a deep voice, and said with sorrowful eyes. "Why don''t you dare, don''t you just kill some soul teachers? It''s a fart." Yang Yu said coldly, the whole person was full of evil intentions, which made people shudder! Looking at Jing Hongchen, Yang Yu continued without any dread: "Jing Hongchen, those who want to kill me, they are damned, and you Mingdetang soul teacher, one of them counts as one, today I remember all of them Living!" Zhong Li''s expression changed, and then he quickly shouted, "Yang Yu, shut up!" "Why shut up? I, Yang Yu, will be the strongest evil spirit master on the entire continent from now on, and will be the first evil spirit. This group of spirit masters are just a bunch of rubbish. Today I will kill my enemies. Liquidated!" Yang Yu spoke lightly, spoke unscrupulously, staring at Jing Hongchen, that murderous intent was directed at the master of Mingde Hall! "The arrogant child, this is the Sun Moon Empire, are you looking for death when you say this?" Jing Hongchen spoke coldly and stared at Yang Yu with a gloomy expression. "..." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, then glanced at Zhong Li, then suddenly smiled evilly, and said lightly: "Just kidding, Hall Master Hongchen, don''t worry so much. We are all members of the Sun-Moon Empire. How could I be your enemy? ." Yang Yu''s attitude did not have the slightest arrogance and pretentiousness before, but even so, Jing Hongchen still looked cold when looking at Yang Yu. Jing Hongchen will not believe what Yang Yu looks like now. Mingdetang, his Jing Hongchen and Yang Yu have become either you or me alive enemies. Jing Hongchen will not believe Yang Yu''s present posture. . "Okay, this is the end of the matter. Mingdetang and the Holy Spirit Church are not allowed to investigate anymore. Any comments?" The Emperor Sun Moon spoke with a pale face. For him, who was already seriously ill and dying, this incident undoubtedly made him extremely unhappy and his condition got worse. "The Holy Spirit has no opinion." Zhong left his mouth and looked at the Emperor of the Sun and Moon and said. Now that Yang Yu is back alive, there is no need for the Holy Spirit Cult to tear his face with the Sun and Moon Empire. They really need the big tree of the Sun and Moon Empire. "Yes, Your Majesty." Jing Hongchen nodded and glanced at Yang Yu coldly. He didn''t have the idea of ??continuing to pursue it now. The matter with Yang Yu, there will be time to solve later, as for now, it is better not to embarrass the Sun-Moon Emperor. "Ha ha" Yang Yu looked at Jing Hongchen and his cold expression, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. After today, Jing Hongchen should not be able to see himself. When I see you again in the future, his identity will be completely different at that time! Soon, Yang Yu and Zhong Li left, and the two returned to the Holy Spirit Sect, shocking the evil spirit masters within the Holy Spirit Sect. Many of them have been to the Cangming Desert, and those who have seen the aftermath of the nuclear explosion, are all in disbelief that Yang Yu can come back alive from the nuclear explosion. However, Yang Yu didn''t pay much attention to these things. After talking to Zhong Li, Long Xiaoyao and others about how he got out of trouble, he began to prepare to leave. After seeing a good show between Mingdetang and the Holy Spirit Church in the Sun-Moon Empire, after seeing Jing Hongchen, Yang Yu had no idea of ??staying, it was time to return to Shrek. However, before Yang Yu was about to start his mission within the Holy Spirit Church, Yang Yu was again taken away by Zhong Li and headed to Mingdu. "What does Jing Hongchen mean?" Yang Yu looked at Zhong and left his mouth, without thinking about it, he opened his eyes with extremely dark eyes. "Where did your soul guide come from?" Zhong left his mouth and asked with a frown. "I don''t know, it seems to have always been there." Yang Yu spoke, his eyes narrowed slightly. Jing Hongchen is really swearing not to give up if he doesn''t kill him, is he trying to act as an evil spirit master? "Jing Hongchen thinks that you are just pretending to be an Evil Soul Master, and then bring that Soul Guidance Device to the Sun-Moon Empire to lurch in order to destroy the Cangming base and weaken the Sun-Moon Empire." Zhong left his mouth and said coldly. As for whether Yang Yu was an evil spirit master, Zhong Li didn''t think much. Because he knew better than anyone that Yang Yu was an evil spirit master, and the evil spirit master that he had corroded himself could still make mistakes? "That''s not easy, he should think I was sent by Shrek Academy, right?" Yang Yu spoke lightly, and the corners of his mouth raised. This mirror Hongchen really gave him a suitable excuse to leave the Holy Spirit Cult and the Sun Moon Empire. "Yes." Zhongli nodded. "That''s not easy, don''t we know the information and traces of some Shrek Academy geniuses, I can just kill a few at that time." Yang Yu said lightly. "This is the most direct way." Zhong Li also nodded. To verify whether Yang Yu was an undercover agent sent by Shrek Academy, he only had to ask Yang Yu to kill the inner courtyard students of Shrek Academy. He didn''t think that Shrek Academy would be as cruel as the Holy Spirit Cult, sacrificing his students to achieve his goals! Chapter 929 Hunting Mission [3] In Mingdu, Yang Yu came again, but this time he was calmer without any emotional fluctuations. Because this time was the day when Yang Yu left the Sun-Moon Empire and the Holy Spirit Cult, Yang Yu didn''t take Jing Hongchen''s aim this time too seriously. No matter how strong Jing Hongchen''s means and power are in the Sun-Moon Empire, it will only be within the Sun-Moon Empire. As long as Yang Yu leaves the Sun-Moon Empire, everything will no longer be a problem, and Jing Hongchen can''t help himself at all. Soon, Yang Yu and Zhong Li entered the main hall of the imperial palace again. Looking at all the ministers of the Sun-Moon Empire, Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly. "Guo Teacher, this saint child taught by the Holy Spirit, his identity is a bit wrong, the Cang Ming base was completely destroyed because of him, this saint son captured from Shrek Academy, could it be sent by Shrek Academy deliberately? People?" Not long after Yang Yu and Zhong Li stood still, Jing Hongchen spoke directly with extremely cold expressions. Anyway, he had torn his face with the Holy Spirit Cult, and even forged a private vengeance with Yang Yu. He now has no concealed meaning in killing Yang Yu, it is extremely direct. "Haha, Hall Master Hongchen is really good at talking and laughing, but you, Saint Son, were captured from Shrek Academy with us, now you say he is the undercover agent of Shrek Academy?" Zhong Li said coldly: "I see, you are slandering my Holy Son of the Holy Spirit Cult for private grievances. The Hongchen Hall Master repeatedly provokes my Holy Spirit Cult. It is true that our Holy Spirit Cult dare not take you. How about Mingde Hall?" "Guoji, be careful!" The Emperor of the Sun Moon Empire frowned and scowled when he looked at Zhong Li. "Your Majesty, this is not something that I should be careful to say, but that Hall Master Hongchen is too much. The previous attempt to smash my teaching son is considered to be exposed, but now I have found out what I teach the son is Shrek Academy The undercover agent, is it true that I will not lose my temper when the Holy Spirit teaches?" Zhong left his mouth and looked at Jing Hongchen with extremely stern eyes. "Hall Master Hongchen, don''t talk about this anymore. Since the national teacher can value this young man, he must have his confidence." The Emperor of the Sun Moon Empire frowned and looked at Jing Hongchen, also yelling. "Your Majesty, don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case!" Jing Hongchen looked at the mouth, still giving up without planning. "Hehe, it seems that the mortal feud between Hall Master Hongchen and me cannot be solved." Yang Yu spoke lightly, and when he looked at Jing Hongchen, he also had no scruples. "Your Majesty, the matter is actually very simple. Since Yang Yu is suspected of being the undercover agent of Shrek Academy, let Yang Yu hunt and kill several inner courtyard princes of Shrek Academy. Presumably such a method of proof can convince your Majesty that I teach the saint. The son is loyal to my holy spirit and the empire!" Zhong left his mouth and said with a faint smile: "Shrek Academy attaches great importance to students, and every student in the inner courtyard is a strong reserve for the Douluo Continent in the future. I happened to know that a Shrek team was hunting soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest. Among them was an inner court disciple who was the strongest disciple in Shrek inner court. Killing him should be enough to explain Yang Yus identity. Right?" Zhong Li''s expression was extremely confident. Observing for such a long time, Yang Yu''s identity had long been recognized within the Holy Spirit Cult. Otherwise, the Holy Spirit would not help Yang Yu hunt down the 100,000-year soul beast. "..." Jing Hongchen frowned and looked at Yang Yu, his expression a little stiff. There is no problem with such a method of proof. Neither Shrek Academy nor even himself would sacrifice oneself for the sake of letting one lurking. Let Yang Yu hunt down the inner court disciples. If Yang Yu can do it, he will definitely become an evil spirit master. "That''s great!" The Emperor Sun Moon nodded and looked in Yang Yu''s direction very satisfied. Shrek Academy is the biggest stumbling block for the Sun-Moon Empire to unify the entire continent. If Yang Yu can be an enemy of Shrek Academy, then Sun-Moon Empire is naturally willing to cultivate a super power to suppress Shrek Academy! "Your Majesty, let a ninth-level soul instructor of our Mingde Hall go with him, so that he can do his best..." Jing Hongchen spoke again after being silent for a moment. He would not let Yang Yu leave alone, otherwise Yang Yu would give up hiding and return to Shrek Academy. They also took Yang Yu and couldn''t help it. If there is a ninth-level soul teacher with him, then even if Yang Yu wants to escape by then, he can still kill Yang Yu! "My Holy Spirit Sect will also let a super Douluo go with him, and the result will never disappoint your Majesty!" Zhong left his mouth, this time he did not object, anyway, there are strong men of the Holy Spirit Cult, and he is not afraid of any small tricks by the ninth-level soul master of Mingde Hall. Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he said nonchalantly, "No problem, as long as the opponent doesn''t have a titled Douluo, I can solve this Shrek Academy team alone!" "Then set out now, Lacerta Douluo happens to be in the Mingdu, then he will take you to the Star Dou Great Forest to search for that team." Zhong Li also nodded and looked at Yang Yu. "Fire Sword Douluo, then you can walk together." Jing Hongchen spoke and looked at a ninth-level soul master behind him. Fire Sword Douluo, Mingde Hall''s strength is comparable to the ninth-level soul master of Super Douluo, and it is also a melee soul guide. With the strength of this Fire Sword Douluo, Jing Hongchen can guarantee that Yang Yu will be killed if Yang Yu''s identity is in question! "Then go, don''t waste time, lest this team leave the Star Dou Great Forest." Yang Yu looked at this middle-aged soul master, especially the scarlet long sword behind him, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. "Let''s go." Fire Sword Douluo nodded and came to Yang Yu''s side. "Master, then I will go to Senior Lacerta." Yang Yu said to Zhong Leikou, as for the Emperor of the Sun and Moon, Yang Yu directly regarded it as air. After leaving the main hall, Lacerta Douluo quickly came to Yang Yu''s place. Yang Yu didn''t waste any time, so he rose directly into the sky, spurred a flying soul guide, and started heading towards the Douluo Continent. Yang Yu''s expression was very calm. From the eyes of Scorpion Tiger Douluo and Mingdetang''s Fire Sword Douluo, he seemed very relaxed, and he was extremely confident in this hunting mission. 523 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 523 And Yang Yu himself really has nothing to worry about. When the time comes to give up disguise, Yang Yu is really not afraid of what these two Super Douluos can do to him. Before entering the Star Dou Great Forest, he immediately started to escape. Anyway, Shrek Academy and the Star Dou Great Forest were not far apart. In the hands of the two Super Douluos, they escaped back to Shrek Academy without incident, Yang Yu was still confident. Therefore, it was really speechless for Jing Hongchen to send a Super Douluo to look at him. He didn''t understand what he had done, so Jing Hongchen wanted to kill himself like that! Chapter 930: Meeting Ma Xiaotao Again [1] Inside the Star Dou Great Forest, there was a small team on their way at this moment, glanced around, extremely vigilant in their heart. And this team is Shrek Academy''s team that hunted down soul beasts and obtained soul rings this time. At this moment, the group was leaving the Star Dou Great Forest, had completed the acquisition of the spirit ring, and was now on their way back to Shrek. "This time there is no danger. Fortunately, there is Senior Sister Ma Xiaotao. The hunting of the fifth spirit ring in these ten thousand years is really easy." A young man in the team spoke and looked at the curvaceous figure in the front of the team, the sexy woman in a big red dress, with a hint of admiration in her eyes. In Shrek Academy, Ma Xiaotao is definitely one of the goddesses most admired by boys. The hot character and hot body make all boys irresistible. "Senior Sister Ma Xiaotao is currently the most talented and powerful person among our inner courtyard students. He can accompany us to obtain the spirit ring. Our luck is really good." A female student also opened her mouth, looking at Ma Xiaotao''s back, with a look of yearning in her eyes. For female students, Ma Xiaotao''s strength is very strong, and that kind of character and strength will always be stronger than that of boys. It is simply the big sister in the hearts of female students. "Am I the strongest student in the inner courtyard?" At this moment, Ma Xiaotao seemed to hear the words behind her, and a helpless smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "Isn''t it? Little Tao-senpai, you became a super genius of the soul saint at the age of twenty-one. You can rank in the forefront of the entire Douluo Continent. Within our Shrek Academy, you are not Is it the most powerful genius?" A female student spoke, and when she looked at Ma Xiaotao, she spoke in confusion. They are all disciples who have just entered the inner courtyard in the past few years, and they have just become the soul king, so they came to obtain the spirit ring. The impression of the inner courtyard has only been a short period of time. As for the previous inner courtyard, In fact, many students don''t know. "Yeah, Senior Sister Xiaotao, you are so strong. You broke through the Soul Sage realm after the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition, and Wuhun is even the top beast martial soul Evil Fire Phoenix. This kind of talent is among the entire Shrek Academy students. The most powerful, right?" A group of male students also hurriedly opened their mouths, saying good things to improve their affection. "No, I''m not the strongest student of Shrek Academy. Before me, in the last Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition, there was a genius who was stronger than me who was studying in Shrek Academy." Ma Xiaotao opened her mouth, thinking of a tall figure not suitable for her age, and a faint flash in her beautiful eyes. "what?" At this moment, these newly promoted inner courtyard disciples were extremely surprised to look in Ma Xiaotao''s direction, Shrek still has geniuses they don''t know about? "There is such a person, but whether he is still alive or not is unsure..." Ma Xiaotao shook her head and said, it has been three years now, but Yang Yu hasn''t appeared yet, and even Shrek Academy hasn''t even heard of it. This makes Shrek Academy extremely worried and very sad. "Yang Yu?" After everyone was silent for a long time, they remembered a name that had been dusty for several years, and looked in the direction of Ma Xiaotao in surprise. "Yes, his name is Yang Yu, the most powerful genius in the history of the entire Douluo Continent, even the Seagod among the first generation of Shrek Seven Devils of our Shrek Academy, a genius that Tang Sans ancestors cannot match. !" Ma Xiaotao said, he is a descendant of Ma Hongjun, and naturally knows some things well. Compared to his talent, in the entire Douluo Continent, no one can match Yang Yu. The ultimate attack, the ultimate imperial coexistence and one body, this kind of talent is simply against the sky! "But why have you never heard of Yang Yu''s name after the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition?" Everyone also began to wonder, if it hadn''t just mentioned whose talent was against the sky, they would almost have forgotten the name. "why" Ma Xiaotao''s expression turned gloomy again, and she shook her head and said: "When you enter the inner courtyard and begin to perform the mission of the inspection team, you will know why." Ma Xiaotao''s mood became very sad at this moment, and the whole team became silent at this time, and no one was talking. At this moment, at the entrance of the Star Dou Great Forest and Shrek Academy, Yang Yu, Scorpion Tiger Douluo and Fire Sword Douluo were gradually approaching. "Hey, the team in front seems to be the Shrek Academy team, and the girl in red at the head seems to be Ma Xiaotao who killed many of my holy spirits in recent years." Scorpion Tiger Douluo spoke, his eyes condensed when he approached Shrek Academy to enter the Star Dou Great Forest and leave the area where he walked most often, and then quickly accelerated his speed, violently plundering this team of young people. "Ma Xiaotao?" Yang Yus pupils suddenly shrank, and now the two Super Douluos were by his side. Originally, after Yang Yu fled back to Shrek Academy by himself, he took veteran Mu Lacerta Douluo away, and then brought back Ma Xiaotao and others. Is the best plan. But now, everything has become empty talk, Yang Yu alone can escape from the two Super Douluo, but in that case, Ma Xiaotao and others will undoubtedly die! "Damn, do you want to carry it this way, wasn''t I lucky when I was in the Sun Moon Empire?" Yang Yu cursed in his heart, but he still quickly caught up with Lacerta Douluo. These two Super Douluos would not do anything to Ma Xiaotao and others until they knew Yang Yu''s anomaly, because these people were the people who were taught by the Holy Spirit to try the sword for Yang Yu! "Everyone, you should be the team that hunted soul beasts in Shrek Academy, right?" Scorpion Tiger Douluo soon appeared, and when he looked at Ma Xiaotao, a touch of murderous intent flashed in his eyes. "you are?" Ma Xiaotao and the others suddenly changed their expressions. They were able to fly into the air and still had the breathtaking breath of Lacerta Douluo. They almost instantly guessed the approximate strength of Lacerta Douluo-Title Douluo! "Me? I am the boss of several evil spirit masters killed by you a few days ago!" Scorpion Tiger Douluo opened his mouth and looked at this group of Shrek Academy students, especially Ma Xiaotao among them, with a strong killing intent. Because Yang Yu was captured by the Holy Spirit, Ma Xiaotao, a female man with a hot personality, did not know how many soul sages and geniuses of the Holy Spirit Church had been killed in the past three years. List of kills! "Evil Soul Master?" Ma Xiaotao''s expression sank again. An Evil Soul Master titled Douluo, such a strong person, they have almost no strength to contend, but when they saw the people coming from behind the Lacerta Douluo, Ma Xiaotao''s delicate body suddenly There was a shock, and then his voice trembling exclaimed: "Yang Yu?!" Chapter 931: The Soul Saint Is Only, What Are You Afraid of [2] Yang Yu quickly caught up with Lacerta Douluo''s figure, looking at the front of the team, the girl he was fairly familiar with, her eyes flickering slightly. When he heard Ma Xiaotao''s exclaim, Yang Yu''s expression sank slightly, then glanced at Scorpion Tiger Douluo and Fire Sword Douluo, a ray of murderous intent appeared in his heart! Ma Xiaotao and the others are here. Yang Yu certainly cannot escape from one person. Otherwise, before Yang Yu can find Mr. Mu, I am afraid that these two Super Douluos will already have Ma Xiaotao and all the inner courtyard disciples of Shrek Academy. Clean up the slaughter and ran away early! Therefore, there is only one choice for Yang Yu, kill these two Super Douluo! Even if you can''t kill them, you have to defeat these two people. Otherwise, Yang Yu, Ma Xiaotao and others will definitely not survive! "Yang Yu?" Lacerta Douluo''s expression was stunned, and then he saw that Yang Yu had come to his side, and the corner of his mouth raised a strange smile. "Yang Yu!?" "This person really seems to be Yang Yu. Although he is not the same grade, I have seen him before, but how could he appear with the Evil Soul Master?" "Yang Yu, he won''t have become an evil spirit master, right?" A group of students in the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy were wary of Scorpion Tiger Douluo, but seeing Yang Yu''s appearance, many people had already recognized Yang Yu, and their expressions suddenly became incredulous. Yang Yu, they could hear from Ma Xiaotao''s tone, that was a genius counted in the history of the entire Douluo Continent, how could he stay with the evil spirit master? "Yang Yu, what happened, did you really become an evil spirit master?" Ma Xiaotao opened her mouth, and when she looked at Yang Yu, her expression was extremely excited, and her eyes were already red. Yang Yu may not be familiar with her, but for Yang Yu, Ma Xiaotao actually admired her, and being taken away by the Evil Soul Master in this way made Ma Xiaotao very upset. Now seeing Yang Yu, especially seeing Yang Yu''s evil look, Ma Xiaotao''s heart fluctuates greatly. "Hehe, in the past few years, your Shrek Academy has become more and more targeted towards our Holy Spirit Cult, and the killing intent has become more and more serious, as if you are endlessly dying. Is it because a genius like Yang Yu became our Holy Spirit Cult? genius?" Scorpion Tiger Douluo spoke and sneered. During the period after Yang Yu was robbed of the Holy Spirit Cult, the Shrek Academy Supervision Team became more and more crazy about the pursuit of the Holy Spirit, as if they wanted to be immortal with the Holy Spirit. Ma Xiaotao is also a well-known existence among them, and the number of sages and geniuses killed by the Holy Spirit is definitely more than three digits! Looking at Ma Xiaotao''s look when she saw Yang Yu, Lacerta Douluo felt very playful and extremely mocking. No matter how many people of the Holy Spirit Cult were killed by the Shrek Supervisory Group, it would be useless. Title Douluo would not lose. There will be another Yang Yu in the future. Their Holy Spirit Cult will not fear everything, and sooner or later they will be able to suppress the entire Douluo Continent! "Impossible, he is Yang Yu, how could he become an evil spirit master, impossible!" Ma Xiaotao said, Yang Yu''s strength is very strong, and he has always been a person who is good at creating miracles and impossible, how could he become an evil spirit master. "Hehe, nothing is impossible, look at what Yang Yu looks like now, do you think he is the same Yang Yu from your Shrek Academy?" Scorpion Tiger Douluo sneered. He was actually extremely confident that Yang Yu had become an Evil Soul Master. After all, he was the person who spent the longest time with Yang Yu within the Holy Spirit Cult, just like the Scarlet King and Three-eyed Jinyao. Case. Therefore, Lacerta Douluo had no doubt that Yang Yu was pretending to be an evil spirit master! "..." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered and then he looked in the direction of Scorpion Tiger Douluo, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. The trust of Lacerta Douluo might be an opportunity for Yang Yu. And the other Fire Sword Douluo who is always alert to Yang Yu, does Yang Yu really care, a titled Douluo who is able to compete with Super Douluo by virtue of the Soul Guidance Device, Yang Yu has a hole card to kill this one! Therefore, as long as the Scorpion Tiger Douluo can be suppressed for a moment, Yang Yu''s confidence is more than 90% in the matter of killing Fire Sword Douluo later! "Yang Yu, wake up, you are a disciple of Shrek Academy, you are Yang Yu, not an evil spirit master!" Looking at Yang Yu, Ma Xiaotao didn''t care about Scorpion Tiger Douluo''s words, still calling Yang Yu, hope Yang Yu can wake up! "Hehe, why waste your saliva here? Yang Yu has completely become an Evil Soul Master. Even Extreme Douluo says this. Do you think you can wake him up as a Soul Saint?" Scorpion Tiger Douluo said coldly, and then after looking at Yang Yu, he said indifferently: "Yang Yu, go and show them, are you the evil spirit master or the spirit master of Shrek Academy!" "Let him pass?" Fire Sword Douluo frowned and spoke. He had been observing Yang Yu since the very beginning, and the vigilance in his heart had not disappeared. He did not trust Yang Yu much. "What are you afraid of? There are two Super Douluos here. What accidents can happen? How can these soul saints and soul kings fail us?" Scorpion Tiger Douluo glanced coldly at Fire Sword Douluo, with a murderous intent in his tone. Mingdetang and the Holy Spirit Sect had already had an irreconcilable contradiction. This time Mingdetang also asked a ninth-level soul master to monitor them, which made Scorpion Tiger Douluo extremely unhappy. Now this Fire Sword Douluo is talking a lot, Lacerta Tiger Douluo doesn''t mind teaching these self-proclaimed soul masters! "Let me go, a few soul saints plus a group of soul kings, to me, it''s not even as good as ants." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, holding the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd, who had already recovered his true body and was no longer a martial soul, and walked in the direction of Ma Xiaotao. "Yang Yu!" Ma Xiaotao looked at Yang Yu without any intention of attacking, but stared at Yang Yu tightly with her beautiful eyes, as if she could see the clarity in Yang Yu''s eyes. "Sister Xiao Tao, first stabilize your emotions, and don''t let these two Super Douluos see the abnormality!" Yang Yu''s transmission sounded in Ma Xiaotao''s mind, extremely abruptly, making Ma Xiaotao stiff, but Ma Xiaotao quickly recovered to the original state, and continued to look "anxiously" at Yang Yu pretending to be "anxious". "Get ready to fight, these two are Super Douluo, one is the Scorpion Tiger Douluo, who is well-known on the Douluo Continent, and the other is the ninth-level soul instructor of the Mingde Hall of the Sun-Moon Empire. Very strong, we only have a chance to kill them and escape back to Shrek Academy!" Yang Yu spoke, and when he was secretly transmitting his voice, he also walked towards Ma Xiaotao with a murderous look. His steps were slow, but it looked even more shocking, as if a murder god was awakening gradually. Chapter 932 "Are you really all right?" Ma Xiaotao also began to transmit his voice, but it was through Yang Yu''s mental power, otherwise he would definitely be discovered by Lacerta Douluo and that Fire Sword Douluo. "I have nothing. From the beginning, I was going to be taught by the Holy Spirit..." Yang Yu transmitted sound, probably talked about his own business, and then said very seriously: "The next plan, I will trap the Lacerta Douluo with a ninth-level soul guide. You and all other students maintain this soul guide. The consumption of the weapon keeps Lacerta Douluo unable to get out of trouble. After I kill Fire Sword Douluo, I will solve Lacerta Douluo!" "You want to deal with two Super Douluos alone?" There was a ray of worry in Ma Xiaotao''s voice, let alone a super Douluo, it was a titled Douluo, for them, that was an existence that could not be contended! "No, you definitely can''t do it right now, both Scorpion Tiger Douluo and Fire Sword Douluo are super Douluo, their strength is too strong!" 524 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 524 Ma Xiaotao then spoke in a voice transmission, her tone full of fear. "We have no choice. Now these two Super Douluos have been eyeing me, especially the Fire Sword Douluo in Mingdetang. They came here specifically for me. As long as I expose a little abnormality, he Will be mercilessly shot!" Yang Yu sighed. For the next battle with these two Super Douluo, they will not report the slightest luck, they must fight, and kill the two talents to have the hope of survival. "But, two Super Douluos, with such strength, even a Title Douluo is in danger of falling in the face. We are not the opponents of the two Super Douluos!" Ma Xiaotao spoke, her tone still very jealous, he believed Yang Yu was very strong, but that would not be the opponent of the two Super Douluos! Ma Xiaotao has a hot temper, and she is not a fool. Now facing two Super Douluos, the only choice is to disperse and escape as much as possible. One less person is one person. Yang Yu''s strength, in Ma Xiaotao''s eyes, was only a soul emperor who had topped the sky in a powerful way. No matter how talented Yang Yu was against the sky, it would definitely be impossible to fight the two Super Douluos. If titled Douluo is okay, if Ma Xiaotao explodes with all his strength, they are adding a Yang Yu, they still have a little confidence and dare to fight, but facing the two Super Douluos head-on, it would be almost dead! "Don''t worry, these two, I am confident that I can kill them. When you launch a flare to notify the academy, I will kill Fire Sword Douluo as much as possible. As for Scorpion Tiger Douluo, I can also entangle it. , When Lao Mu arrives, neither of these two people will survive!" Yang Yu spoke with a very serious look on the voice transmission. "This can''t work, how can your strength be the opponent of two Super Douluo..." "Little Tao-senpai, do you believe me?" Yang Yu was still walking slowly towards Ma Xiaotao and the others, making Fire Sword Douluo extremely impatient, but Yang Yu and Lacerta Douluo didn''t care too much. Ma Xiaotao was silent for a moment, and then the eyes looking at Yang Yu became hot, and a craziness rose in the bottom of his eyes. Since Yang Yu wanted to do this, Ma Xiaotao dared to go crazy with Yang Yu. No matter how strong the Super Douluo is, it can''t kill him Ma Xiaotao in seconds, so join forces with Yang Yu and let others escape as much as possible! "Listen to me. Later, I will trap the Scorpion Tiger Douluo with a ninth-level soul guide. You will trap him with all your soul power. Before your soul power is exhausted, I will kill the fire sword fight. Luo, when the time comes, Scorpion Tiger Douluo will hand it over to me, and I will insist until Mr. Mu arrives!" Yang Yu spoke, looking at Ma Xiaotao with an extremely serious expression. For him, in response to Ma Xiaotao''s hot momentum, he already knew Ma Xiaotao''s choice! "I want to trap the Scorpion Tiger Douluo?" Ma Xiaotao transmitted the voice again and asked a little unhappy. "It must be you, your soul saints are the core strength!" Yang Yu nodded and spoke very solemnly. "Understood, let''s get started, I will use the Soul Guidance Device now!" Ma Xiaotao also nodded. When she looked at Yang Yu, her expression was extremely serious. Although she wanted to fight Super Douluo very much, she knew that now she only listened to Yang Yu, and it was most important to live! She didn''t know how strong Yang Yu was, whether he could kill Fire Sword Douluo and Scorpion Tiger Douluo, but now she can only trust Yang Yu, because she doesn''t have such strength herself! "let''s start!"'' Yang Yu nodded, and then his mental power began to sense the position of Lacerta Douluo, ready to use a ninth-level soul guide he built while in Mingdetang to trap Lacerta Douluo! "laugh!" Ma Xiaotao nodded, then directly took out a Soul Guidance Device and launched it into the sky. As a special sound wave swept into the distance, a huge green Shrek monster pattern also lit up in the sky! "fast!" Scorpion Tiger Douluo''s expression suddenly condensed, and then urged Yang Yu. He knew the role of this Soul Guidance Device and was able to ask for help from the Shrek Academy disciples who were in a radius of thousands of miles. At such a close distance, Shrek Academy, which is not very far from the Star Dou Forest, must be able to sense this kind of fluctuation and rush to the rescue quickly! "is that useful?" Yang Yu looked at Ma Xiaotao indifferently, and said sarcastically: "Killing you, it only takes a few seconds. It is useless to ask Shrek Academy for help. You are destined to die!" "fast!" However, Fire Sword Douluo looked at Yang Yu''s back, and uttered a cold voice. He only feels that his hairs are standing upright now. If the Super Douluo from Shrek Academy rushes over, plus the 98th-level Super Douluo, Senior Xuan, Fire Sword Douluo really doesn''t think he will be able to escape safely by then. . "Well, since the trash in Mingdetang can''t wait, let''s do it now!" Yang Yu nodded to Ma Xiaotao, and then the Divine Breaking Halberd in his hand trembled directly, from which a black gold spirit ring floated out! "Om!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s figure disappeared in place, but when Yang Yu appeared again, he was already in front of Lacerta Douluo. And in Yang Yu''s hands, a huge black energy shield directly imprisoned Lacerta Douluo! "Seal him, don''t care about soul power consumption, before your soul power is exhausted, I will kill Fire Sword Douluo!" Yang Yu roared, and then slapped the god-breaking halberd, and directly slapped the black energy shield that imprisoned Scorpion Tiger Douluo towards Ma Xiaotao and other Shrek Academy students! "Quickly, release your soul power, and seal Lacerta Douluo with all your strength!" Ma Xiaotao snorted, and at the same time directly released the martial arts, the fiery soul power poured into the black energy cover! The other Shrek Academy students were taken aback first, and then their eyes were surprised. Chapter 933: God?two How could they still not understand that Yang Yu was an evil spirit master, and he had already recovered! "Son!" Scorpion Tiger Douluo''s expression was stiff, looking at Yang Yu who had already locked his gaze on Fire Sword Douluo, a monstrous wave was set off in his heart! The strongest genius of the Holy Spirit Cult, their Holy Spirit hunted seven hundred thousand-year soul beasts to help them absorb and cultivate, and the strongest genius of the whole continent with the one hundred thousand-year soul ring was no longer an evil soul master?! The impact on Scorpion Tiger Douluo was really too big, but Yang Yu, the Holy Spirit Sect was prepared to exhaust all his training, and had already helped hunt down seven hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts who had absorbed soul rings. At this moment, even at this moment of rebellion, no longer disguising his identity! "This is impossible" Scorpion Tiger Douluo looked at Yang Yu, and his whole body burst into an astonishing murderous intent, and the evil spirit power and aura became more and more tyrannical! Scorpion Tiger Douluo was furious at this moment. A evildoer who had been cultivated to this level by the Holy Spirit Cult had directly rebelled. This would be a shame and shame for both the Scorpion Tiger Douluo and the future Holy Spirit Cult and absolutely unforgivable. thing! However, Scorpion Tiger Douluo was stunned, because he discovered that he could not release his martial soul. Although the spirit power could keep surging out, he couldn''t exert the power of Super Douluo at all! At this moment, Ma Xiaotao and several other inner courtyard disciples of Shrek Academy were all releasing their soul power, spurring the black energy shield with all their strength, and the power of sealing the martial soul became stronger! In this way, the Scorpion Tiger Douluo, who was only able to release his soul power, could not break this ninth-level soul guide at all, and he couldn''t even shake it at all! And this Soul Guidance Device is the Wuhun Sealing Imprisonment Energy Shield created by Yang Yu imitating the Detang Soul Guidance Device Test Room, which can seal the release of Wuhun. With the addition of the material of its ninth-level soul guide, even a limit Douluo can''t be broken without using a martial soul! This was originally used by Yang Yu to deal with Death Douluo Ye Xishui when he was escaping within the Holy Spirit Cult. Now dealing with a Scorpion Tiger Douluo naturally there is no pressure. But this Soul Guidance Device also has a big flaw, that is, it consumes a lot of soul power, and even now Ma Xiaotao and so many Soul Sages and Soul Kings can only trap the Scorpion Tiger Douluo for ten minutes at most! If it wasn''t for Yang Yu''s special martial spirit and possessing a soul core, his soul power had reached a massive level, otherwise he would have given up this soul guide long ago. However, it came in handy now. The students of Shrek Academy couldn''t help Yang Yu. It was their greatest effect if they could trap the Lacerta Douluo for ten minutes! "Yang Yu!" Scorpion Tiger Douluo looked at Yang Yu''s back and roared, his soul power was still impacting the black energy shield, trying to speed up the soul power consumption of Ma Xiaotao and others! However, Yang Yu didn''t mean to pay attention to Scorpion Tiger Douluo. No matter how he consumes it, Yang Yu''s ninth level soul guide can trap him for at least three minutes. At that time, Yang Yu was confident that he had already killed Fire Sword Douluo, and then, after a fight, trapped Lao Tiger Douluo until the arrival of Lao Mu, without any problems! "You know, you know, you really are the undercover agent of Shrek Academy, and the hall master didn''t guess your identity wrong!" Fire Sword Douluo stared at Yang Yu and let out a stern voice! At the moment when Yang Yu trapped the Scorpion Tiger Douluo, the Fire Sword Douluo had already released his martial spirit, and at the same time, the scarlet 9th-level Soul Guidance long sword behind it had been pulled out, and strands of astonishing blazing heat emerged. ! "You are just a level ninety-one titled Douluo. Although you can force a Super Douluo with the spirit guide, you are only level ninety-one after all!" Yang Yu spoke lightly, looking at Fire Sword Douluo indifferently. This is also the reason why Yang Yu is confident that he can kill Fire Sword Douluo. If the Soul Guidance Device is removed, a Level 91 Title Douluo is really not Yang Yu''s opponent! And Yang Yu''s ultimate Yuwu Soul can be said to be the nemesis of all Soul Guidance Devices! In addition, with the ultimate attack, ultimate imperial defense, the only god-level spirit ring and the increase of seven hundred thousand year spirit bones, even Super Douluo Yang Yu can fight! "What spirit ring are you?" Fire Sword Douluo was silent for a moment, and then watched Yang Yu''s only spirit ring open. He really had never seen such a huge, black and gold spirit ring. And, isn''t Yang Yu already the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor? Why is there only one spirit ring when the spirit ring is released now? "This is a god-level spirit ring representing the gods!" Yang Yusen smiled, and then all the spirit rings of the ultimate imperial torso bone were released. There were seven spirit rings in total, all of which were blood-red spirit rings representing one hundred thousand years! "..." In an instant, the entire Star Dou Great Forest became quiet before. Whether it was Fire Sword Douluo or Ma Xiaotao, who saw Yang Yu releasing his spirit ring for the first time, his breathing was stagnant at this moment! Yang Yu... Soul Saint!? Moreover, has already obtained the seventh spirit ring? There is also a god-level spirit ring? Really, at this moment, Fire Sword Douluo, Ma Xiao Tao Ji and others were all stunned. The terrifying pressure and shock made their bodies tremble! "The gods..." Scorpion Tiger Douluo, who had seen the existence of Yang Yu''s entire spirit ring, was stunned at this moment, but it was because of Yang Yu''s god-level spirit ring! Yang Yu, there was no such god-level spirit ring before. Although he broke through the seventieth level, he didn''t have a seventh spirit ring! At this moment, thinking of the Cangming Desert, which had become a forbidden zone, and Yang Yu who had stayed in it for half a year to come out alive, and now that he had attached the seventh spirit ring, he understood everything instantly! Yang Yu''s got the inheritance of the gods, and he was within the Cangming Desert! "Fire Sword Douluo, knowing that I got the inheritance of the gods, and it is still in this situation, you really must die!" Yang Yu said coldly, killing intent. At the same time, he also rushed out, and the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd in his hand slashed towards the face of Fire Sword Douluo. Along the way, a set of golden armor appeared on Yang Yu''s body, covering his entire body, extremely heavy. In Yang Yu''s hand, a golden shield emerged, and the wings of the Six Gods behind it were also unfolding at this moment! Yang Yu, with full firepower, he must cut this Fire Sword Douluo! Now, Fire Sword Douluo and Scorpion Tiger Douluo absolutely can''t live, otherwise the Sun Moon Empire and Holy Spirit Cult will know the existence of Yang Yu''s god-level spirit ring, and they will definitely attack Shrek Academy at all costs and kill themselves! The existence of a god will be the Soul Guidance Device of the Sun Moon Empire and all the title Douluo of the Holy Spirit Cult, and that will not be an opponent! "Today, you must be killed!" Fire Sword Douluo''s expression became extremely cold. Yang Yu absolutely can''t live, he also knows the meaning of a god, that can really reverse a country-to-nation war, and it is a crushing reversal! So, in any case, he must kill Yang Yu today, or else the Sun-Moon Empire will be suppressed by Yang Yu in the future, and the Mingde Hall where Yang Yu has been killed several times, no one can survive! Chapter 934: Overpowering Super Douluo [3] "Go to hell, I will never let you go this time. I failed to kill you at Cang Ming base, then I will end this time. Otherwise, you will definitely become the enemy of my Sun-Moon Empire in the future!" Fire Sword Douluo stared at Yang Yu and roared, looking at Yang Yu''s Divine Breaking Halberd, the scarlet long sword in his hand was also cut out! This long sword is the biggest support he can rely on to fight Super Douluo. It is made of rare metal sun fine gold, the whole body is the same, so that Fire Sword Douluo was originally not a top fire attribute, nor is it = the top emotional weapon spirit of the fire sword martial arts can be infinitely close to the ultimate fire. Sun flames! This ninth-level Soul Guidance Device was the top ninth-level Soul Guidance Device he spent decades building after he became a ninth-level soul mentor and spent his entire life savings. It was his life''s hard work! 525 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 525 At this moment, a sword was cut out, and before Yang Yu approached, Yang Yu''s body felt a blazing heat wave against his face! "It''s useless, your Martial Soul, your Soul Guidance Device, there is no threat to me at all!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, watching Fire Sword Douluo''s red long sword cut, the golden holy shield in his hand was directly erected, a ray of golden light flashed, and the red long sword that was originally slashed at Yang Yu was suddenly affected at this moment. Controlled horizontal movement, weirdly slashed towards the Golden Holy Shield that Fire Sword Douluo was most unwilling to regret in Yang Yu''s hand! "Boom!" A roar sounded, and above Yang Yu''s left hand, a terrifying temperature was transmitted from the golden holy shield, causing Yang Yu''s brows to frown. The left hand trembled slightly, the power belonging to the Title Douluo and the flames of the Super Douluo level swept across, Yang Yu''s golden holy shield could resist most, but the remaining part still made Yang Yu received a lot of influence ! "laugh!" However, in front of Yang Yu, blood was spilling at this moment. Yang Yu was affected by Fire Sword Douluo''s red long sword, but Yang Yu''s halberd that slashed towards Fire Sword Douluo was not weakened at this moment. . Originally, Fire Sword Douluo wanted to repel Yang Yu with his long sword, and burned Yang Yu in the sun''s fire in the Sun God Sword, but who knew that Yang Yu''s taunting spirit skills were so useful. Fire Sword Douluo''s offensive defense was taunted by Yang Yu''s golden holy shield. Then Fire Sword Douluo had a more powerful means to resist Yang Yu''s halberd!? Yang Yu''s Divine Breaking Halberd was originally the ultimate attacking martial soul, and when it exploded with full force, it was able to cross the twentieth level against the enemy. What''s more, what Yang Yu is holding now is the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd that has been completely transformed. With the destructive power and sharpness, even if the Divine Breaking Longfeng is not urged, it can easily deploy the 9th-level Soul Guidance Device! Just now, Fire Sword Douluo didn''t have time to do other defenses. He could only move his body horizontally, urging the Flying Soul Guidance Device to forcefully move his body instantly. However, just under this halberd, Fire Sword Douluos Soul Guidance Armor was cut open by Yang Yu. Although Yang Yu had not cut off his head, his left arm was completely cut off by Yang Yu. Because of this! "Damn it!" The Fire Sword Douluo roared, and the mob went away in an instant. The scarlet long sword in his hand burst into a terrifying flame at this moment, as if it was guiding the fire of the sun in the sky into the scarlet sword. Sun Adamantite, this is the special power of rare metal that is also extremely precious in the Sun-Moon Empire! Although it is not really using the power of the sun, there is also a feeling of a fox and a tiger. Although it is not so scary, it is still extremely powerful! Can make a 91st-level Title Douluo contend with Super Douluo, this Sun God Sword, which is made of Sun Fine Gold, is indeed extraordinary! "The sun is shining!" Fire Sword Douluo stared at Yang Yu, directly lighting up his ninth spirit ring. At the same time, the scarlet long sword in his hand was fused with Fire Sword Douluo''s martial spirit at this moment, and the terrifying flames radiating into the sun erupted at this moment! The scarlet long sword held in Fire Sword Douluo''s hand was like a small sun, and the blazing temperature and dazzling brilliance swept out. Then, as Fire Sword Douluo swooped down, the scarlet long sword in his hand and the ninth spirit ability boost, with the help of the sun in the sky, swung this sword towards Yang at this moment. Yu! "The hand of virtual control!" Yang Yu gave a low cry, raised his left hand and pointed towards Fire Sword Douluo from a distance, a ray of invisible power poured into the scarlet long sword in Fire Sword Douluo''s hand! "laugh!" Then, in the horrified gaze of Fire Sword Douluo, the strongest sword he was originally proud of, even the ninety-fifth-level Super Douluo had been wounded, suddenly, inexplicably, was weakened by half at this moment. Then, the sword of Fire Sword Douluo became weaker and weaker, as if it were exhausted by three. When it came not far from Yang Yu, this sword radiated the sun''s power. The sky is actually insignificantly weak! "Hey" Yang Yu watched this scene, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he smiled playfully when he looked at the appearance of Fire Sword Douluo! Although the two spirit abilities of the virtual seahorse soul bone are extremely horrifying, but for Yang Yu, these two spirit abilities are almost the two most powerful spirit abilities of all Yang Yu''s spirit abilities, there is nothing to question! At this moment, Yang Yu stared at Fire Sword Douluo and smiled sorrowfully. A terrifying murderous intent emerged from Yang Yu''s body. Then, he said in a strange voice: "Taunting!" "clang!" The sword that was meant to be slashed at Yang Yu, at this moment, it slashed at the golden holy shield in Yang Yu''s hands again and again uncontrollably! "Die!" While Yang Yu looked at Fire Sword Douluo, a ray of dark golden light suddenly burst up above the God Breaking Halberd in his hand. Above Yang Yu''s God Breaking Halberd, a dark golden halberd light directly slashed towards the Fire Sword Fight. Luo''s direction! "Why is this, why is it so aggrieved, this is not the strength I should have!" Fire Sword Douluo watched Yang Yu''s Divine Breaking Halberd slash, and the murderous intent that made his soul tremble locked Fire Sword Douluo, which made this ninth-level soul master who rivals Super Douluo extremely frustrated. ''S roaring! "Boom!" However, Yang Yu''s halberd didn''t kill Fire Sword Douluo this time, and it didn''t even hurt Fire Sword Douluo any minute. At this moment, around the body of Fire Sword Douluo, an energy cover enveloped it, and a powerful spirit power wave surged in it, all resisting Yang Yus broken god halberd and dark golden halberd light on the fire sword. Outside Douluo''s body. "Nine-level absolute defense shield?" Yang Yu looked at Fire Sword Douluo with his brows raised slightly. A Title Douluo using a ninth-level absolute defensive shield was really not much different from Yang Yu''s Ultimate Imperial Defense. It was almost impossible to cut through the defense! Chapter 935 Title Slashing Douluo1 "Is the level nine absolute defense shield useful?" Yang Yu looked at the Fire Sword Douluo quietly, the godbreaking halberd that had stopped suddenly cut out again at this moment. On the sharp halberd blade, two dark golden halberds appeared again, as Yang Yu regained his figure Twisting and directly slashed towards Fire Sword Douluo''s absolute defense shield! "Boom!" The roar sounded again, and the deafening roar swept through the air, causing Ma Xiaotao and other Shrek students below to change their expressions greatly. "This is too strong, right?" "Is this still a soul saint? He is facing a titled Douluo now, and with his full strength exploding, even a super Douluo can fight a battle, but Yang Yu''s strength can actually suppress this Fire Sword Douluo. !?" "It''s incredible, is this the most powerful genius in the history of Douluo Continent?" Looking at Yang Yu, and the ninth-level absolute defensive shield that had been chopped out by Yang Yu''s Divine Breaking Halberd with two insignificant cracks in the sky, his expression became extremely shocked. Yang Yu is just a soul saint, and being able to fight Title Douluo has already made them feel incredible. Now it is even more pressing and beating a ninth-level soul master, or absolutely crushing, so that this titled Douluo has no defense against him, this method shocks them inexplicably! "Yang Yu, you damn it!" Fire Sword Douluo''s expression became extremely gloomy, and Yang Yu was pressed and beaten by a soul saint, which made him, the existence respected as a super Douluo in Mingde Hall, Zun Yang received provocation! "Today, you will die, a titled Douluo of level ninety-one!" Yang Yu looked at the Fire Sword Douluo, his expression became very interesting, the God Breaking Halberd in his hand was cut out again, and the dark golden brilliance on the halberd blade was swallowed, and at the same time three dark golden halberds were condensed again! "Die me!" The Fire Sword Douluo stared at Yang Yu, and the Sun God Sword in his hand was cut out, and the flames on it swept out violently, condensing the terrifying heat, and directly pierced the God Breaking Halberd that Yang Yu had cut! "ridicule!" "The hand of virtual control!" "Golden Aegis!" Yang Yu looked at Fire Sword Douluo''s resistance, a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and the golden holy shield in his hand burst out with bright golden light again, and the three spirit abilities directly slashed Fire Sword Douluo towards one of his own god-breaking halberds. The sword taunted the golden divine shield again! This time, Fire Sword Douluo''s red long sword slashed on Yang Yu''s golden holy shield again, and the fiery brilliance and roar made the scalp numb! "Boom!" The roar sounded again, and Yang Yus God-breaking Halberd slashed on top of the absolute defense shield. This ninth-level Soul Guidance Device finally couldnt bear it this time. Between heaven and earth. Divine Breaking Five Slashes, this spirit ability is definitely Yang Yu''s most powerful attack spirit ability, even the spirit ability of two hundred thousand year spirit rings may not be comparable! At this moment, the third halberd was cut down, and three times the power was poured onto the absolute defense shield. This ninth-level soul guide, which was comparable to the ultimate defense, was directly torn to pieces by that amazing destruction! The strongest method of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear is its pair of Dark Golden Direclaws that can shred the dragon, and Yang Yu''s God Breaking Five Strikes was born because of this talent of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear ! The Fire Sword Douluos attack was resolved by Yang Yus golden shield at this moment. The power of the virtual control hand combined with the power of the ultimate imperial defense caused Yang Yus arm to burn a little, but it was fundamentally There is not much impact! It can be said that the current Yang Yu is simply a bug-like existence, and the existence of the ultimate imperial and the ultimate attack allows Yang Yu''s attack and defense to cross the twentieth level of spirit power realm against the enemy, but if it is missing Yang Yu will not be as unsolvable as he is now! If there is only the spirit of Shura''s Divine Breaking Halberd, it is not impossible for Yang Yu to kill the Fire Sword Douluo, but it will definitely take a heavy hit. If there is only the existence of the ultimate imperial martial soul, the same is true. The existence of the virtual seahorse spirit ability gives Yang Yu a feeling of being able to compete with anyone. Even if the limit Douluo is coming, Yang Yu can be in the soul. Before you run out of power, you can force it five or five times! Therefore, if there is only one of Yang Yu''s two martial arts, then Yang Yu can only be regarded as a powerful evildoer! However, if the two are added together and can be used at the same time, it becomes an almost insoluble existence! Yang Yu was able to attack his opponent, but Yang Yu''s opponent could only be forcibly opened by Yang Yu, and all attacks were resolved by the Golden Divine Shield. It basically means that Yang Yu''s opponent can only be bombarded by Yang Yu''s ultimate attack, but he cannot attack Yang Yu even once! "go to hell!" Yang Yu looked at Fire Sword Douluo, his figure rushed out again, he was very satisfied with his current state. It is this kind of offensive and defensive one, unsolvable and powerful! "Why is this, how is it possible, how can this be done?" Looking at Yang Yu, Fire Sword Douluo''s expression was stunned, and he understood now. It''s not that he is not strong enough, but that Yang Yu''s strength is just like a bug. Yang Yu''s attacks are strong enough to kill Title Douluo, but his attacks have been resolved by Yang Yu''s ultimate imperial defense time and time again. How can this be hit? "Do not!" Fire Sword Douluo roared, and a ray of brilliance appeared before him again, trying to gather an absolute defensive soul guide shield. "Just a few minutes away!" However, Yang Yu stared at the Fire Sword Douluo, and strands of pitch-black thunder appeared around his body and above the Godbreaking Halberd. Then, with a burst of thunder, Yang Yu''s figure arrived in front of Fire Sword Douluo in an instant, the God Breaking Halberd in his hand was cut out, and four dark golden halberds burst out from the God Breaking Halberd Blade. ! "laugh!" In the next second, before Fire Sword Douluo''s next nine-level absolute defensive soul guide shield condensed, the God-breaking Halberd in Yang Yu''s hand had already passed over Fire Sword Douluo''s body, and the dark golden halberd glow surged. The power of destruction that shatters the space. "laugh" The blood floated, the body of Fire Sword Douluo shattered in the sky, all the soul guides above the body were cut off, and it fell to the ground at this moment. "ended!" Yang Yu turned around, and the fifth halberd of the God Breaking Five Slashes was not cut out, but Fire Sword Douluo, the 91st-level Title Douluo, had been beheaded by Yang Yu! It can be said that Yang Yu''s current strength is already able to fight Title Douluo, and his spirit power is below level ninety-five, it is not impossible to kill! Among them, the soul teacher is naturally restrained by Yang Yu, and now Yang Yu has the potential to become a soul teacher nemesis! Just like this ninety-one level, but with the help of the nine-level spirit guide Sun God Sword can fight Super Douluo. Chapter 936 I Have Condensed Soul Cores [2] When the Fire Sword Douluo''s Soul Guidance Longsword faced Yang Yu, it didn''t exert its due strong side! The soul teacher is either melee or long-range. However, the strength of the melee soul master is not as strong as the soul master of the same level, and for Yang Yu, it is not as threatening as the soul master. As for the remote soul teacher, to Yang Yu, there is no slightest threat at all! A hand of virtual control can solve all long-range Soul Guidance Device attacks, whether it is Soul Guidance Cannon or any other attacks! Before the Soul Guidance Device attacked Yang Yu, Yang Yu was able to virtualize and control 50% of his power, and then detonate it. Before he approached Yang Yu, all the remote Soul Guidance Devices Will be destroyed by Yang Yu! Therefore, the current Yang Yu is the nemesis of a long-range soul master. Even if a ninth-level soul master comes, it is still the kind of existence that has a ninth-level soul turret and can perform a full-map attack. Suffocated to death, there is no way to help Yang Yu. Of course, at this moment, Fire Sword Douluo has fallen, but he actually died unjustly. His own realm is only ninety-one, and his greatest reliance is that the Sun God Sword was given by Yang Yu to ridicule him. Yang Yu has been attacking the Golden Divine Shield. "This method of fighting can kill popularity?" Yang Yu turned around and looked at the Fire Sword Douluo which had been cut into several segments, and smiled playfully. "too strong!" Seeing Fire Sword Douluo being beheaded, a young man in the Shrek student team exclaimed. Soul Sage beheaded Title Douluo, this kind of record is one of the few in the entire Douluo Continent, and it is absolutely counted by one hand! As for Yang Yu, with the cultivation base of Soul Sage, he crushed an existence that could fight Super Douluo! "Yang Yu, you..." Ma Xiaotao and the others were still sealing the Scorpion Tiger Douluo, watching Yang Yu fall, Ma Xiaotao''s voice was full of surprise. 526 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 526 Three years ago, Yang Yu was just a Soul King. Compared with her in strength, at least on paper, she was definitely stronger than Yang Yu! But now, Yang Yu has not only caught up with him above his cultivation base, but his own strength has also been raised to an extremely terrifying level! Title Douluo, even though Ma Xiaotao can escape under such a strong man, he will definitely be hit hard. But as for Yang Yu, a ninth-level soul instructor comparable to Super Douluo was cut to death by Yang Yu in this way. I am afraid that she has been thrown away by such a strength, right? "Fortunately, the three years of risking to join the Holy Spirit Cult are not for fun. The improvement of strength is still lucky, and it is quite strong!" Yang Yu smiled slightly and nodded to Ma Xiaotao. "In the past three years, did you go to the Holy Spirit to teach yourself?" Looking at Yang Yu, a young girl looked at Yang Yu in surprise. Where is the Holy Spirit taught? It is not an exaggeration to say that the entire Douluo Continent is the most dangerous place, because all the evil spirit masters in the entire Douluo Continent and the Sun Moon Continent are gathered in it, and the top powers among the evil spirit masters are also gathered in it! It can be said that even if the super Douluo, the old Xuan, enters the Holy Spirit Sect, there will only be ten deaths and no life, that is the real Longtan Tiger Lair! However, Yang Yu now claims that he entered it by himself! "Yes, otherwise it''s not that I myself want to enter the Holy Spirit Cult. Could this group of guys really be able to capture me in Shrek Academy!?" Yang Yu smiled and waved his hand, then looked at Lacerta Douluo, the person who has spent the longest time with Yang Yu within the Holy Spirit Teaching. "Why, why is this?" Looking at Yang Yu, the Scorpion Tiger Douluo roared in a cold voice, and the eyes that looked at Yang Yu were filled with cold murderous intent. "It''s very simple, because you have many strong people of the Holy Spirit Cult, and in the entire Douluo Continent, they are also the most leisurely and least afraid of loss, so you use them to let you help me obtain the spirit ring, otherwise you will let me and Shi The powerhouse of Lake Academy went to obtain so many 100,000-year spirit rings, when will they get it?" Yang Yu spoke in a flat voice, before coming to the black energy shield, he also began to release his soul power to maintain the operation of this ninth-level soul guide. Before Mu Lao arrived, Yang Yu was able to maintain this Soul Guidance Device from being broken. Scorpion Tiger Douluo, this time is already doomed to die here! "Use us to obtain the spirit ring? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! If you had not become an evil spirit master, the leader and the two Extreme Douluo would definitely be able to see through your identity, and you would never be able to stay within the Holy Spirit Cult without being seen through. Identity!" Scorpion Tiger Douluo said coldly. As a Super Douluo, he has been observing Yang Yu for three years, and he has been observing whether Yang Yu is unusual! But let alone him, even the 98th-level Zhong Li and the two Extreme Douluo could not see Yang Yu''s abnormality. Within these three years, Yang Yu was an evil spirit master. ! "Haha, what you said is not wrong. In the past three years, I am indeed an evil spirit master, neither acting nor disguising. The mutation eroded by Zhong Li is not fake. In these three years, my The body, spirit, and spirit power have indeed become evil spirit masters..." Yang Yu said playfully: "But unfortunately, before going to your Holy Spirit Sect, I did one thing to prevent my spiritual intelligence from being corroded by evil attributes, and that is my spiritual sea!" Scorpion Tiger Douluo looked at Yang Yu, still looking cold, completely disbelieving: "Impossible, absolutely impossible, the leader and the two Extreme Douluo will definitely be able to see through your identity, and you will never hide it from you!" In the eyes of Scorpion Tiger Douluo, even if Zhong Li was deceived, Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui would never have been deceived by a soul king of Yang Yu back then? It''s not that Lacerta Douluo didn''t believe it, but that it was true! "I don''t know about this..." Yang Yu shrugged. In this trip to the Holy Spirit, Yang Yu had never seen Death Douluo Ye Xishui. As for Long Xiaoyao, he saw through Yang Yu, but he has not broken through, and even has been helping Yang Yu. Yang Yu didn''t know why, but he didn''t care. He didn''t care much about Long Xiaoyao''s thoughts, because they would inevitably become enemies in the future. Ye Xishui will not leave the Holy Spirit Cult, and Long Xiaoyao will naturally not. When Yang Yu destroys the Holy Spirit in the future, he will inevitably stand on the opposite side of Long Xiaoyao. "Why is this, how can you hide from Limit Douluo!?" Lacerta Douluo still didn''t want to believe that Yang Yu could fool the two Extreme Douluo and Zhong Li. "Well, it''s nothing unusual. Zhong Li is not very strong at first. He has no strength to see through my disguise. As for why..." Yang Yu looked at Scorpion Tiger Douluo, and said lightly: "Because, I condensed the first soul core!" Chapter 937: Goodbye Qiuer [3] "what?" Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Scorpion Tiger Douluo''s voice suddenly became horrified. When he looked at Yang Yu, his eyes became extremely strange. Yang Yu actually said that when he disguised himself as an evil spirit master, Zhong Li and others had not discovered it because he had condensed the first soul core! However, when Yang Yu first entered the Holy Spirit Sect, he seemed to be just a four-ringed soul sect, right? At that time, Yang Yu could condense the first soul core? "Nothing is impossible. You are dying anyway, and I don''t have to hide it from you. When Elder Mu arrives, let you understand more." Yang Yu said lightly. He was able to absorb one hundred thousand year soul rings at that time, and for Yang Yu, condensing the soul core was naturally not difficult. Of course, Yang Yu condensed the spirit ring when he was in the Fourth Ring Soul Sect, and it was indeed against the sky! In this case, I am afraid that there will be no second such existence in the entire Douluo continent! "The first soul core, I have integrated into my own sea of ??spirit, do you think that with Zhongli''s strength, can I see that my sea of ??spirit has not been corroded?" Yang Yu spoke lightly, and when he looked at Lacerta Douluo, the smile on his mouth was extremely confident. "..." Scorpion Tiger Douluo looked at Yang Yu, and his whole body fell silent, and then raised his head to look at Yang Yu with a calm expression, a deep fear and murderous intent appeared in his eyes! "boom!" Suddenly, the seal cover of the ninth-level soul guide shook violently, and the black energy cover that had been silent was once again impacted by the soul power of the Lacerta Douluo. This time, Lacerta Douluo was almost releasing his soul power like death, condensing into a scorpion-tail-like energy pike that hit the soul guide shield, trying to break the seal. He must run away now, and must live to bring Yang Yu''s information back to the Holy Spirit Cult, even if he can''t kill Yang Yu and the students of Shrek Academy, he must escape to the Holy Spirit Cult! The realm of the four-ringed soul sect condensed the mixed soul core, and now it has become the seven-ringed soul sage, and it has also been inherited by the gods. If such people are not killed in advance, the future Sun-Moon Empire and Holy Spirit Sect will all be destroyed in Yang Yu''s hands! He doesn''t know if Yang Yu and the Holy Spirit Cult have any grudges, but Lacerta Douluo''s instinct tells him that there are nine out of ten. "Don''t struggle. This Soul Guidance Device is a ninth-level Soul Guidance Device built by Mingdetang''s Soul Guidance Device Test Room. It uses rare metals and cannot release a martial spirit. Even if you are a Super Douluo, it cannot be defeated. ." Yang Yu spoke lightly, looked at Lacerta Douluo, and said indifferently: "Of course, it is feasible to consume my soul power, but I have also condensed my soul power, and my soul power will be used up. By then, Mr. coming!" Yang Yu was not worried, nor in a hurry, even if the Scorpion Tiger Douluo ran out with a taunting spirit ability, Yang Yu could also entangle the Scorpion Tiger Douluo until Elder Mu arrived. Today, not only the Fire Sword Douluo is about to fall, but also the Super Douluo, the Scorpion Tiger Douluo! There are not many Super Douluos taught by the Holy Spirit, and one can kill one. In the future, when the war begins, the pressure on Shrek Academy will be much less. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Scorpion Tiger Douluo did not speak, but when he looked at Yang Yu, his expression was extremely cold, and the spirit power that bombarded the Soul Guidance Shield became stronger. However, apart from the roaring sound, it was of no use. Yang Yu glanced at the Scorpion Tiger Douluo and was not talking with him. "Yang Yu, have you really condensed your soul core?" Looking at Yang Yu, Ma Xiao asked. Among so many people present, there are probably only a few soul sages who have heard of the name of the soul core, and know how difficult it is to condense. "Well, the first soul core has already been condensed, and when it is time to break through Title Douluo, the second soul core should be condensed." Yang Yu nodded, and didn''t mean to hide. God-level spirit ring, soul core, these things will be known sooner or later, Yang Yu has no intention to hide it, but he will not deliberately advertise. "Pervert, you were only 4th ring then?" Looking at Yang Yu, there was a strong sense of shock in Ma Xiaotao''s voice. "Fortunately, there was a chance at the time." Yang Yu smiled slightly. If it hadn''t been for the temporary restoration of his talents and other three attributes at that time, maybe Yang Yu might not be able to condense the first spirit ring. "Also... you have really gotten the inheritance of the gods like Tang San''s ancestors? In the future, will you also be able to become gods?" Ma Xiaotao asked again, completely forgetting the existence of Lacerta Douluo. "Well, as long as the realm is reached, then you will be able to become a god. As for what kind of god... Killing God or War God, it should be counted." Yang Yu said that his power and divine power were related to the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd, and the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd was the divine tool that led the killing and destruction. It should be killing the gods. As for the god of destruction... There is already another God Realm, and Yang Yu is not interested in fighting with that person, it is a waste of energy. "really?" This time, Ma Xiaotao and all other Shrek Academy students looked at Yang Yu in amazement. Since Seagod Tang San waited to become a god, no one in Douluo Continent has become a god. Now there was a future god standing in front of them, and they felt that their breathing became quicker. "Don''t worry about it, it''s just a god, and I''ll give it away if I can." Yang Yu said, smiling. In fact, it is true. When Yang Yu left, he really wanted to find an acquaintance in Douluo Continent to send it directly. As for the suitability, Yang Yu really doesn''t care too much, anyway, it doesn''t have much to do with him in the future. "This is the inheritance of the gods!" Ma Xiaotao spoke, looking at Yang Yu with a hint of hope and envy in her eyes. "..." Yang Yu glanced at Ma Xiaotao and shook his head. If you really like it, then Yang Yu will give it to Ma Xiaotao. The evil fire phoenix, as long as the dark side is completely released to reach the extreme, it is also possible to use it as a destructive force. However, just thinking about it, Yang Yu didn''t speak out, still watching Scorpion Tiger Douluo quietly, and began to wait for the arrival of Elder Mu and others. When Shrek Academy came to the Star Dou Great Forest, at the speed of Mr. Mu, there was no problem at all in three minutes. Counting the time now, it was almost time. "Ok?" However, before Mu Lao arrived, Yang Yu''s expression condensed, and his eyes looked deep in the direction of the Star Dou Forest. "Trusty rusty..." A few seconds later, in the Star Dou Forest behind Yang Yu and the others, a golden figure stepped out from within a group of bushes, with three eyes, exactly Wang Qiu''er''s animal type-three-eyed golden scorpion . "..." However, Yang Yu did not say hello to Wang Qiu''er, but looked at the black-haired middle-aged man who followed Wang Qiu''er and striding dull steps! Chapter 938 Beast God Emperor Tian [1] The middle-aged man was dressed in black, with long dark hair hanging down to his heels, his expression was indifferent, but Yang Yu was able to sense the terrifying pressure from his body! "Beast God Emperor Heaven!" Yang Yu looked at the black-haired middle-aged man and spoke with a heavy voice. In the face of this person, Yang Yu really doesn''t have the power to fight, unless he uses the system''s auxiliary opportunity, otherwise Yang Yu will have no hope even if he persists for a minute. Unlike the Super Douluo, the Scorpion Tiger Douluo, Di Tian is definitely a powerhouse at the demigod level, and is not at the same level as Yang Yu''s Yang Yu now. "What, Ditian?" Ma Xiaotao and the others condensed instantly, looking at the black-haired middle-aged man and Wang Qiu''er, all of their bodies were tight. If it wasn''t for the seal of Scorpion Tiger Douluo, Yang Yu estimated that Ma Xiaotao and others had already escaped when he first called out this name! "The Beast God..." At this moment, even the Scorpion Tiger Douluo, who had been sealed by Yang Yu and others, stopped his movements, and when he looked at Di Tian, ??his expression was extremely strange. 527 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 527 "Don''t worry, I''m not malicious, just came to meet this young man." Di Tian smiled faintly, and then looked in Yang Yu''s direction. The golden eyes showed ray of brilliance, as if to show Yang Yu through. "Yang Yu, don''t worry, Ditian didn''t have any bad intentions when he came here, and there is no need to worry about anything later, just someone wants to see you." Wang Qiuer also said to Yang Yu Chuanyin at this moment. Now that Ma Xiaotao and others are there, she can''t speak directly, after all, no one knows her identity. Yang Yu scratched his head, then looked at Di Tian and said, "Don''t look at it, I am a divine body, a complete divine body." "It seems that you have really fulfilled all the conditions for becoming a god." Looking at Yang Yu, Di Tian said softly. "Yes, as long as the realm is reached, I can become a god." Yang Yu nodded. Now it''s useless to lie. There is a person who wants to see himself, and Yang Yu knows who it is without even thinking about it. The real master of the Star Dou Great Forest-the Silver Dragon King! This one wants to see himself, unless Yang Yu uses the system to assist him, he will not have the strength to compete, even if he is completely blurred, it is useless! The Silver Dragon King is not a nuclear explosion, it is a true God-level existence! "You are really amazing. Becoming a god by yourself is almost impossible in this world, but you did it." Looking at Yang Yu, Di Tian said with emotion, and a touch of envy flashed in the golden pupils. "Talk to business." Yang Yu waved his hand. Since Wang Qiuer had already said Ditian''s purpose, Yang Yu didn''t need to talk nonsense with Ditian. "Come with me to the core of the Star Dou Great Forest. Someone wants to see you." Di Tian spoke, he didn''t release his mental power transmission, so he didn''t know that Wang Qiuer had already talked about this with Yang Yu. "Di Tian!" However, just when Di Tians voice fell, Old Mus anger swept through, and then, a bright sacred dragon more than a hundred meters away came, and Old Mus martial soul directly blocked Yang Yu and Di Tian. in the middle. "Moon, I just want to invite him to be a guest, not malicious." Di Tian looked at Mu Lao who had recovered his human form, and said lightly. "The core of the Star Dou Great Forest, if you say that Yang Yu is allowed to go there alone, there is no guarantee of safety at all!" Mu Lao said coldly, without any intention to discuss. What a joke, now that Yang Yu has just returned, how could he allow Yang Yu to venture into the Star Dou Great Forest again, which is even more dangerous than going to the Holy Spirit Sect! After all, evil spirit masters can still be regarded as humans, and spirit beasts...not humans! "Beast God, I have no problem going there, but now this matter..." Yang Yu pointed to the stunned Scorpion Tiger Douluo with a desperate expression, and said. "killed?" Di Tian looked at Yang Yu and asked. "Yes, help Elder Mu kill him together!" Yang Yu nodded and spoke very directly. "Moon?" Di Tian did not refuse, and directly looked at the solemn Mu Lao. "Mu, don''t worry, I promise to be able to come back alive within a day." Yang Yu nodded to Mr. Mu who looked at him, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "Really?" Old Mu looked at Yang Yu and asked with some doubts. "Well, don''t worry." Yang Yu nodded very surely. Elder Mu was silent for a moment, and finally nodded. He believed that Yang Yu would not do something harmful to him. Since Yang Yu is so confident, then Elder Mu chose to believe in Yang Yu! "Let''s go!" Elder Mu nodded, and then looked in the direction of Scorpion Tiger Douluo with cold eyes. Unexpectedly, after so many years, at this time, I will be able to meet acquaintances again! "Let''s go." Di Tian nodded, and there was no extra words. Since Yang Yu agreed to go to the Star Dou Great Forest, he also wanted to solve the trouble soon. For a Super Douluo, it will take some time for Mu En to kill alone. If he joins, half a minute is enough! The black soul guide shield rose, and the Lacerta Douluo looked at Old Mu and Di Tian, ??and the whole person''s expression became extremely ugly, as if he had eaten a dead mouse. The beast god Emperor Tian, ??adding an Extreme Douluo, how could this make him contend? Really, he can blow for a lifetime without being killed by a spike! Then, within everyone''s weird look, half a minute passed quickly. When Lao Mu and the beast god Ditian landed in front of everyone again, no one spoke. But in their hearts, at this moment, Qi Qi was silently mourning for the Super Douluo, the Scorpion Tiger Douluo. A level ninety-five super Douluo, and also a long-established powerhouse! Just now, he was besieged and killed by a ninety-nine-level limit Douluo and an 800,000-year-old beast god emperor Tian, ??he was beheaded in half a minute! This kind of speed and method may be the deadliest and most dramatic Super Douluo in the entire Douluo Continent, among all Super Douluos in history, right? When Yang Yu watched the beast god Emperor Tian and Mu Lao descend from the sky, his expressions were a little weird. This is a super Douluo, he was killed in half a minute... "I''m depreesed." Yang Yu whispered, and then looked in Wang Qiu''er''s direction, with a soft smile on his lips. "Don''t worry, she won''t hurt you, she should just chat with you then, it won''t be dangerous!" Wang Qiu''er also spoke to Yang Yu Chuanyin quite pleasedly. "Yang Yu, do you really want to go?" At this moment, Mr. Mu spoke, looking seriously in Yang Yu''s direction. "Must go!" Yang Yu nodded, and then spoke very relaxedly: "Don''t worry, since the beast god said that there is no danger and he invited me to be a guest, there must be no danger." Chapter 939: The Lake of Life in the Core Place [2] "Di Tian, ??since you said there is no danger, I hope you can do it, otherwise I, an old guy who hasn''t lived well for a few years, won''t necessarily go crazy before I die." Old Mu was silent for a moment, and finally looked in the direction of Di Tian. He knew that if he could not persuade Yang Yu, he could only start from Di Tian''s side. Elder Mu was threatening, he didn''t mean to be afraid of Emperor Tian. One would be the first Douluo, or the Limit Douluo, who had only ten years of life, and really didn''t have much fear of Emperor Tian. "Don''t worry, there is someone who wants to see him. The matter in the Sun Moon Empire and his current strength are worth seeing him." Di Tian opened his mouth and nodded. "Then go." Old Mu looked at Yang Yu, since Di Tian had already said this, he had nothing to say now. Di Tian, ??shouldn''t deceive people like this for Yang Yu, if you really want to kill someone, even if Elder Mu takes full protection, Yang Yu will undoubtedly die. The faint number one strong in Douluo Continent, the 800,000-year-old super fierce beast, with such strength, there is indeed a gap between Elder Mu and Di Tian. "Do not worry." Yang Yu smiled slightly, without the slightest worry, his expression was very calm. "By the way, this is for you. This sick sun god sword Ioniga ghost is very suitable for you. They are all fire attributes, and they are also a ninth-level soul guide. I believe it can make you stronger." Before leaving, Yang Yu gave the Sun God Sword in his hand to Ma Xiaotao. The Fire Sword Douluo''s strength was average, but this ninth-level Soul Guidance Longsword made entirely of Sun''s fine gold was very strong! Ma Xiaotao has now reached level 75, which is comparable to Yang Yu. After possessing this Soul Guidance Device, his strength can definitely reach the level of Contra! Ma Xiaotao put it away without any hypocrisy. He knew that Yang Yu was not suitable for this soul guide. Instead of letting it be left behind, he might as well hand it down. For him, this Sun God Sword was really extraordinary! "That''s it, I''m leaving, and I will go back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then walked to Ditian''s side and stood with Wang Qiu. Di Tian didn''t say anything, he directly restored his body, and the dark dragon body rose into the sky, waiting for Yang Yu to go to the depths of the Star Dou Forest. Not long afterwards, Wang Qiu''er turned into a human appearance, with her long, wavy hair hanging down to her waist, holding Yang Yu''s hand, and looking at the core of the Star Dou Forest, which was approaching in the distance. Di Tian looked at the two and didn''t say anything. The relationship between Yang Yu and King Penguin, the extremely super fierce beast in the Star Dou Great Forest, except for the man Xiong Jun, was a muscle robbery, and everyone could see it alone. Therefore, looking at the way Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er get along, Di Tian didn''t show a different color, so he accepted it calmly. Soon, under the rush of Di Tian, ??Yang Yu came to the real human forbidden zone within the Star Dou Great Forest, the absolute core place! Di Tians huge wings converged. After entering the core circle of the Star Dou Great Forest, Di Tians body began to shrink rapidly. Soon, he returned to his human appearance, and a ray of black light was released from him, engulfing Yang Yuhe. Wang Qiu''er continued to fly with the two of them. The three of them flew towards the fierce land at the same time. At this time, they looked more like a pair of friends than a human and a soul beast. Yang Yu didn''t say a word. He knew very well what level of power he would face next. That was the super existence that inherited half of the Dragon God''s power and controlled everything and the elements-the Silver Dragon King! It didn''t take long before the land of great evil arrived. Di Tian took Yang Yu through the thick canopy and slowly floated down. Yang Yu had been thinking before, and the scenery around him suddenly changed, which made him wake up, but then he was stunned. The fierce land of the Star Dou Great Forest is known as one of the most terrifying fierce places in the entire continent. No soul master dares to set foot here easily. It can be said that this is a restricted area for humans. Yang Yu had fantasized about the scene of the terrible land more than once. When he was young, he had been thinking that the terrible land must be full of all kinds of horrors, but what kind of scene was presented to him at this time? The first thing that catches the eye is a lake. The lake is not very large, and you can see the opposite shore at a glance. It seems that it is almost the same size as the Sea God Lake. The lake level is as smooth as a mirror, and the pale green water is like a piece of the most beautiful natural emerald, shimmering with green light full of life. Around the lake, towering old trees reach into the sky.On the surface of the lake, there is a faint mist, and the moist air comes with the unique fragrance of plants. Here, full of the breath of life, the vitality is at least several times stronger than the outside world, and here, there are active natural elements of various attributes, and its richness is stronger than any place I have seen in Douluo Continent. It''s all amazing. This is like the place where life originated, as if all the creatures of the Star Dou Great Forest were bred from here. Here, it is full of the taste of heaven and earth, as if even a little sound will destroy the peace and beauty here. Is this the place of great evil? In Yang Yu''s heart, this place is more like a paradise for creatures! The black air current surrounding him faded, and Di Tian stood quietly beside Yang Yu and asked: "Do you feel it? Is it beautiful here?" Yang Yu replied without hesitation: "It''s beautiful, this is a paradise on earth, like a place where the goddess of nature lives." Ditian said indifferently: "Yes, this is the place where life is bred. The lake you see is the most holy water of life in our Star Dou Great Forest. As early as a million years ago, this lake already existed, and it was it that gave birth to all the creatures in the Star Dou Great Forest. It is a miracle in itself.It was it. It took millions of years to give the Star Dou Great Forest its own ecological balance. At the beginning, me and..." Having said that, he paused, his eyes were also full of sorrow, and a little awe. Yang Yu didn''t go to see him, so he couldn''t see the look in his eyes, he was completely shocked by the beauty in front of him. The water of life, yes! Only this name can express its beauty. "I really didn''t expect it! The core area that we humans call the big evil place is so beautiful." Ditian said in a daze: "This is a masterpiece of nature, the source of life that nature has given to this world." Yang Yu nodded, turned to look at Ditian, and then shook his head: "It''s so, but I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to appreciate such a scene. This time, I am a human being after all, so let''s just talk about business. ." Chapter 940 Silver Dragon King [1] 528 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 528 "Wait a moment, there are still a few others who haven''t come, let''s talk about it then." Di Tian looked at Yang Yu and said with a smile. "Who wants to see me, in your Star Dou Great Forest, is there a stronger existence than you?" Yang Yu looked at Di Tian, ??his eyes narrowed slightly. "You will know it later. I believe you will be surprised by the existence of this person, but you will definitely not be surprised." Di Tian shook his head, and didn''t say much. Seeing Yang Yu''s calm look, he always felt that Yang Yu seemed calm, as if he knew who to see later. "Is that right?" Yang Yu nodded, did not say much, looked in Wang Qiu''er''s direction, and smiled thickly. "How do you feel during the past three years?" Yang Yu looked at Wang Qiu''er and asked with a smile. "Fortunately, except without you, the same as before, just practice every day." Wang Qiu''er held Yang Yu''s hand tightly, her expression extremely happy, without the slightest concealment in front of Di Tian. "Really, I thought you would miss me." Yang Yu smiled slightly, scratching Wang Qiu''er''s Qiong nose and said with a smile. "Then do you miss me?" Wang Qiu''er''s beautiful eyes flickered, looking at Yang Yu''s smile, Qiao Xiao Yanran asked. "What do you mean..." Yang Yu looked at Wang Qiu''er and asked with a smile. "I guess there should be." Looking at Yang Yu, Wang Qiu''er smiled more and more. Yang Yu nodded, and then took Wang Qiu''er directly into his arms, without saying more. Wang Qiuer smiled faintly, and calmly nestled in Yang Yu''s arms. There are no sweet words, and there is no ecstasy when we meet again, only the calm and indifferent now. Wang Qiu''er''s personality is like this, arrogant and cold, like a noble queen. There has always been no sweetness in getting along with Yang Yu, but that kind of tacit and peaceful affection has always been the tone between the two. "You two really don''t shy away. This is the Star Dou Great Forest. The beast is a soul beast, and you are a human..." Di Tian always felt uncomfortable watching Yang Yu embrace Wang Qiu''er in his arms. It is difficult for humans and soul masters to have such feelings. After all, those who can incarnate human beings are all 100,000-year soul beasts, and this kind of soul beast chooses to transform humans. Coupled with the relationship between humans and soul beasts, there is basically no relationship between them, so Di Tian looked at the relationship between Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, personally feeling very strange. "Nothing. Sooner or later I will become a god and leave this world. Then Qiu''er will leave with me. As for her being a soul beast, is it important?" Yang Yu spoke lightly, indifferent to Ditian''s words. "This matter should be one of the topics to be discussed later." Di Tian squinted his eyes and stared at Yang Yu closely. "Okay." Yang Yu nodded, and said nothing more. Soon, in the silence of the three of them, outside the lake of life, one by one walked forward, all looking like human beings, but exuding a fierce power that belongs solely to the soul beast. "The five fierce beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest?" Yang Yu looked at the other four figures walking by, and asked with a smile. These four are three men and one woman. One of the three men is as strong as an iron tower, one has long fiery red hair, and the other has a wisp of coldness, while the woman has a lifelong emerald green dress with a soft breath that makes people intimate The feeling of harmony. "You should have heard of it. These are the Xiong Jun, Ten Thousand Demon King, Brigitte and the Scarlet King." Di Tian nodded, pointed at the four people and said. "Humph." However, Xiong Jun and Chi Wang were very indifferent, and after humming, they did not speak again, nor looked at Yang Yu again. For humans, the two of them can''t afford the slightest closeness. As for the Ten Thousand Demon King, this one is very calm and nodded to Yang Yu, which fits his image. "Unexpectedly, Rui Beast actually fell in love with humans." But Brigitte, when she looked at Yang Yu, there was a curious color in her beautiful emerald eyes. "It''s no surprise. Maybe you have turned into a human being and grew up in the human world. Maybe at some point, you will fall in love with a human being." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and had a good impression of this super fierce beast, after all, he was a top nanny. "is it?" Brigitte smiled slightly, did not ask, just shook her head, noncommittal. "Well, it''s time for business." Di Tian waved his hand and interrupted the conversation between Yang Yu and Brigitte, and then looked at the lake of life, letting out a ray of spiritual power into it. "Oh?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, looking into the lake of life, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. "You don''t seem to be nervous at all." After a while, in Yang Yu''s ears, a vague voice, coming from nowhere, sounded not far away. "What''s so nervous, there is no danger anyway." Yang Yu shrugged and said nonchalantly. "How can you be sure that there will be no danger? This is within the Star Dou Forest, and it is also the most core place, even the Extreme Douluo can''t enter." Silver Dragon King''s voice sounded again, and he said with a faint smile. "Because you said that there will be no danger, and, an Extreme Douluo, there is still a threat to your Star Dou Forest." Yang Yu spoke lightly and looked calm, but did not say that he had the confidence to escape from the lake of life. "That''s right, since Ditian has said that you are not in danger, then there is indeed no danger." The Silver Dragon King said, there is nothing strange. "Lets talk about business, I will leave with Qiu''er after finishing talking." Yang Yu said with a smile, without any nervousness. "Actually, there is no major issue, but I am very curious, why you can still become a divine body, and you can absorb a god-level spirit ring at this level." The Silver Dragon King was not talking nonsense, and directly rushed to the subject. "It''s very simple, because I have reached that level a long time ago." Yang Yu said indifferently, he himself had already cultivated his physique to the limit of human beings, and in the next step was the divine body. Isn''t it strange? "The divine body cannot be condensed so easily. It needs the power of faith, or a god will pass on his power to you, guide you with the power of the divine realm, and let you transform into a divine body, and it is definitely not what you want to say. Relax, otherwise Ditian would have become a divine body." The Silver Dragon King spoke and denied Yang Yu''s words. Is Ditian strong? In the Douluo Continent of this era, he is the undisputed number one. He has reached the limit under the gods and has condensed three soul cores. Such an existence still cannot touch the gods. level. Even the slightest! Chapter 941 Don''t Be a Master and Apprentice [2] "Oh, you mean this." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and continued to say calmly: "I was lucky. When I was in the Cangming Desert, I exploded a divine beast to death, then absorbed his spirit ring and became a divine body. I also got that divine body. Grade spirit ring." "Mythical beast?" The Silver Dragon King murmured, and after a moment of silence, he opened his mouth again in amazement: "What''s the matter, in your body, I sensed a familiar breath." Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and finally he nodded and said, "The nine sons of the Dragon God, it was the gluttonous head that was blown up by me, and then luckily, he was lucky enough to absorb his spirit ring." Yang Yu said with a smile, and when he looked at the lake of life, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "Gourmet in this world?" The Silver Dragon King spoke in amazement again, a little disbelief, she had stayed in Douluo Continent for nearly a million years, why had she never sensed the gluttonous breath? "I don''t know about this, but I still know Gourmet. In our Shrek Academy, there is a strong man whose spirit is Gourmet God Ox. I have seen his martial spirit body." Yang Yu nodded and said, but didn''t tell the truth. "Xuanzi?" Di Tian nodded, he knew Old Xuan, or the two had met. After all, one is the master of the Star Dou Great Forest, and the other is the strongest person in Shrek Academy in the past 100 years, who has dealt with. "He would die in that kind of explosion? Shouldn''t he..." The Silver Dragon King spoke, she didn''t think that the power of a nuclear explosion could blow up gluttonous food, that kind of power could not threaten the powerhouse of the gods! "This is not something I can know. It''s really strong, but I don''t know why it died, because I didn''t know what happened at the time..." Yang Yu shrugged and said, and did not say how he evolved into a body after swallowing the gluttonous corpse. Because it can''t be said, otherwise who knows whether Ditian will swallow himself for the divine essence contained in his divine body. In order to avoid trouble, Yang Yu will only say one thing in the future, and that is to evolve into a divine body after absorbing a god-level spirit ring, because only in this way can people not be able to hit their own ideas. Soul beasts cannot absorb spirit rings, and if Yang Yu is killed, no spirit rings will be born. Therefore, neither humans nor soul beasts can get the secret of becoming a god from Yang Yu. "It''s really abnormal, but you don''t know why, it should be normal too. I was very surprised that you were able to survive that explosion." The Silver Dragon King nodded, and she couldn''t figure out why now. Instead of wasting time to guess, it might as well just let it go. Becoming a god, she has never experienced it, so it is impossible to figure out all the ways. "Is there anything else?" Yang Yu watched both Di Tian and the Silver Dragon King fell into silence, and after asking, asked again. "Why did that Seagod look for you?" The Silver Dragon King spoke again, indeed there was still something to ask. Others might not know, but she knew very well that Tang San didn''t leave after dispelling the sea spirit beast tide, but stayed there for a while, so he should be looking for Yang Yu. "Of course it is for the inheritance of the gods. Ten thousand years ago, he was a scumbag in front of me. With my talent at the time, is it strange for a god who came out of this world to admit?" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, but the matter was very straightforward, anyway, he didn''t get Tang San''s divine inheritance, and he had no need to hide it. "You are right. I have been thinking about this matter too much. With your current talents, if I were the Seagod, I would have chosen you as the successor..." The Silver Dragon King nodded, Yang Yu said nothing wrong. With Yang Yu''s talent, the ultimate attack and the ultimate imperial martial soul coexist, there are so many 100,000-year spirit rings and soul bones, this level of enchantment, the Silver Dragon King now has a kind of apprentice to Yang Yu... Ok? The silver dragon king''s expression was stunned, and the body under the lake of life was shocked. Then he smiled and said, "Are you interested in being my disciple? Before you become a god, I believe I have the right to teach you!" "Accept me as a disciple?" Yang Yu was silent for a moment, and then said with a weird expression: "Forget it, otherwise we will become masters and apprentices, and maybe the relationship will be weird on the day of goodbye." Yang Yu directly refused, because he didn''t know whether he would come to Douluo Continent again. Logically speaking, it might be. After all, there are still Douluo Continent III and IV, and the possibility of Yang Yu coming again is not small. If the fiance is the Silver Dragon King, then the relationship between Yang Yu and the Silver Dragon King will be a little weird! "Oh?" 529 The Strongest Husband In The Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 529 The Silver Dragon King uttered a little puzzled, and did not understand the meaning of Yang Yu''s words. "At that time, we will know. If we are destined, we might be able to become masters and apprentices." Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly, and smiled as he looked at the lake of life. "Alright, since you said this first, then I don''t want to force it. Even if you are in the future, you should be able to become a god." Silver Dragon King spoke, more or less disappointed in his voice. "..." On the contrary, it was Di Tian on the side, and the expressions of Xiong Jun and others looking at Yang Yu became complicated. They are soul beasts, and becoming gods is something they can''t imagine. It can be said that it is 100% hopeless. "Do you have any other questions?" Seeing that these people were silent again, Yang Yu asked again. "The last question is also my most curious question." The Silver Dragon King spoke again, a look of anticipation in his voice again. "You ask." Yang Yu nodded, and Yang Yu would not refuse to answer any questions. "Do you have anything to do with the Asura God Yang Yu ten thousand years ago? Or, are you him?" Silver Dragon King spoke. She, Di Tian and others had all sensed Yang Yu. In the Star Dou Great Forest, all spirit beasts knew about the sea god Tang San, the angel god Tian Renxue, and the god of Shura Yang Yu! Because Tang San and the god Tian Renxue fought in the Star Dou Great Forest, Di Tian and the others felt very clearly. "Oh? Why do you ask this question?" Yang Yu glanced around, looking a little wary. "You are too similar to him, and the strength and talent of this kind of enchanting is too easy for people to illusion." The Silver Dragon King spoke. He noticed Yang Yu when Yang Yu hunted down the 70,000-year Dark Golden Teroclaw Bear, and was a little curious about Yang Yu''s identity. "This is a secret. As for what the relationship is, I will know in the future. I won''t say it now." Yang Yu opened his mouth and said lightly. Although Di Tian and others are very friendly now, they are after all a group of soul beasts that Yang Yu cannot contend. To be on the safe side, Yang Yu shouldn''t admit it, otherwise, who knows what the attitude of Di Tian and Silver Dragon King will be. Although Yang Yu, Di Tian and others had no exchanges or hatreds... Chapter 942 "Is it right? It really doesn''t matter anymore. If you don''t say it, then forget it." Silver Dragon King looked at Yang Yu and shook his head with a rather helpless expression. Regarding this question, she was not sure, because she was not sure whether Yang Yu was the Shura god Yang Yu ten thousand years ago, but according to her own ideas...it should be! It''s not just a matter of appearance, but also Yang Yu''s various performances. Sometimes it really doesn''t look like a teenage child. It is not strange to say that it was the goddess ten thousand years ago. However, Yang Yu did not admit it himself, and the Silver Dragon King could not be sure. "Sometimes, does it have any meaning? My strength has been able to become a god again. As for whether it is the person who was ten thousand years ago, does it have any meaning?" Yang Yu shook his head, he didn''t expect the Silver Dragon King to ask himself a question. Logically speaking, he rarely hunted soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest ten thousand years ago. How could the Silver Dragon King be so interested in himself? Could it be because of the position of the god of Shura? "Indeed, these things are not important anymore. You will be a new god. With such strength, there is really no need to entangle you whether you are that person..." The Silver Dragon King nodded. Her curiosity was purely because Yang Yu was too strong ten thousand years ago. Silver Dragon King wanted to cooperate and had some thoughts of her own. However, now Yang Yu doesn''t say whether she was the one from ten thousand years ago, and she is not good at having a deep conversation with Yang Yu. "That''s it. If you don''t want to stay in the Star Dou Great Forest for a while, let Di Tian send you back." The Silver Dragon King spoke again, and after speaking, he fell silent and did not speak any more. "We are leaving..." Yang Yu looked at Di Tian directly, without any intention of staying for a long time. "Don''t worry, I also have one thing I want to talk to you. This matter is related to our future within the Star Dou Great Forest. I can''t help but tell you clearly!" Di Tian spoke and looked very serious when he looked at Yang Yu. "Oh?" Yang Yu looked at Di Tian and probably guessed what it was. "Rui Beast is in love with you. We don''t care about this matter, and we won''t care about it. After all, this is Rui Beast''s own choice, but in the future, if you leave Douluo Continent, then our Star Dou Great Forest will lose a Rui Beast..." Emperor Heaven spoke, the soul beasts in their Star Dou Great Forest needed the Emperor Rui Beast, not just to speed up the cultivation speed. The more important reason is because it can weaken the destructive power of Heaven''s Punishment. For them, it is a matter of life and death, and they have to make it clear to Yang Yu. "It''s very simple. I will help you get a beast from the God Realm by then. It will not be weaker than Qiu''er''s talent and bloodline." Yang Yu spoke, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "Are you sure you can do it?" Looking at Yang Yu, Di Tian looked a lot better. "Don''t worry, I said that if you can do it, you can do it. It''s just a beast, it''s nothing, you just wait." Yang Yu nodded. "Yes, you human being is very different from other human soul masters." Looking at Yang Yu, the corners of Di Tian''s mouth raised slightly. He could feel that what Yang Yu said now was not a lie to save his life, but really promised him. After becoming a god in the future, he will definitely get a new beast for the Star Dou Great Forest! "It''s really very different. Being able to fall in love with a spirit beast, and being so indifferent when facing a spirit beast, is really extraordinary." Brigitte also looked at Yang Yu with her beautiful eyes. Yang Yu should have been the first to talk to these super fierce fans for so long. Her attitude just now has always been plain as water, really strange! Soul beasts and soul masters, no matter what they exist, are inherently hostile, and Yang Yu''s performance made Brigitte, Di Tian and others feel very fresh. "Then you can let Qiu''er and I leave now?" Yang Yu looked at Ditian and asked. "Let''s go." Di Tian nodded, and didn''t ask anything this time, he directly wrapped Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er with his black soul power, and started to go outside the Star Dou Great Forest, just like when they came. Di Tian''s speed was very fast. After ten minutes, he took Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er to the outside of the Star Dou Forest again. Mr. Mu, who had been waiting in place, quickly saw Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er. "..." Old Mu did not speak, but looked at Di Tian quietly, with a sense of vigilance in his heart. After all, Di Tian is the beast god among the soul beasts. No matter how you say it, Elder Mu can''t completely believe it, especially it is about Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, the two most talented students of Shrek Academy. "Okay, you can take him and leave. If you can, don''t hunt 100,000-year soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest. In this case, you can come to us at any time, and we can be considered friends now." Di Tian spoke, and then directly let go of the spirit power that held Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, looked at Yang Yu''s back, and said. "Yes, don''t worry about that. I still need three spirit rings. There will be so many choices of Ocean, Far North, Sunset Forest, and Sun Moon Empire. You should not use your Star Dou Great Forest." Yang Yu smiled slightly. "That''s good, being able to become friends with you may be a good thing for our Star Dou Forest." Ditian smiled and said, very satisfied with Yang Yu''s answer. Yang Yu hunted only a handful of soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest, even if they were as few as the one from ten thousand years ago, this was a good thing for Di Tian. "Okay, don''t live here." Yang Yu shrugged, didn''t say much, walked directly to Mr. Mu and nodded. Elder Mu didn''t say anything to Di Tian, ??he directly wrapped Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, and then flew in the direction of Shrek Academy. "The gods..." Di Tian looked at the direction in which Yang Yu had disappeared, and sighed with a bleak expression. After a long time, he walked into the Star Dou Forest again. Yang Yu didn''t pay attention to Ditian''s thoughts. Now when he returns again, Yang Yu has only one thing, and that is to become stronger as soon as possible and become a god at the fastest speed! "How? Ditian didn''t do anything, right?" Looking at Yang Yu, Old Mu asked, with a look of worry in his eyes. "It''s okay, I just talked to Ditian about Qiu''er. After all, Qiu''er will not be in the Star Dou Forest again in the future. Yang Yu smiled slightly and spoke with a relaxed expression. Now that he has left the two Longtan Tiger Lairs of the Sun Moon Empire and the Holy Spirit Sect, for Yang Yu, there is almost no crisis. And before Yang Yu faced the powerhouses of the Sun-Moon Empire and the Holy Spirit Cult again, Yang Yu was confident that he could raise his strength to be able to compete with them! "It''s okay. When you come back this time, don''t take risks anymore. Practice hard and become a god. You are destined to be invincible in the future!" Old Mu smiled slightly, looked at Yang Yu and nodded. Chapter 943 He Is Back!One "How is the harvest this time? Were you the Evil Soul Master genius who caused the beast in the Sun-Moon Empire that time?" Hearing what Yang Yu said, Mr. Mu felt relieved, and then began to inquire about Yang Yu''s situation. For the sake of Ma Xiaotao''s safety, Mr. Mu had asked them to leave after Xuanzi arrived, without asking about Yang Yu''s current situation. "Yes, what''s your situation now?" Wang Qiuer also looked at Yang Yu and asked very curiously. "That person is me. I have absorbed the seven hundred thousand year spirit rings, and there are more than seven, it should be nine." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and directly released his ultimate Yuwu spirit spirit ring. Eight spirit rings, seven red and one black, all floated out at this moment. "this is?" Looking at the configuration of Yang Yu''s spirit rings, both Elder Mu and Wang Qiu''er looked a little puzzled. Isn''t Yang Yu a seven-ringed spirit sage? Why do they have eight spirit rings? "Elder Mu, have you forgotten? My second martial soul is an artificial martial soul. The soul ring is absorbed through the soul bone. As long as the soul bone does not reject it, it can continue to absorb the soul ring. This is the six body soul bones plus The reason for the two external spirit bones, so that you can have the eighth ring when you are at the seventh ring." Yang Yu shook his head and spoke. After three years of absence, Mr. Mu obviously forgot about Yang Yu''s situation. "Two external spirit bones?" Old Mu''s body shook violently, and he looked in Yang Yu''s direction in disbelief. What is the external spirit bone? It is something more precious than one hundred thousand year soul bone. The number of external spirit bones that have appeared in the entire Douluo continent history can be counted with two hands! But now Yang Yu actually possessed two external spirit bones, this kind of chance and luck, Mu Lao was a little frightened. The birth of the soul bone is originally a one-tenth chance, and the external soul bone is a one-ten-thousand chance of being in the soul bone, so calculate it... "Good luck, one is the soul bone of a 100,000-year-old sea soul beast, and the other is found in the beast tide. You also know the lethality of the Sun-Moon Empire''s soul guide against the sea of ??human tactics, when will it die? The number of sea spirit beasts..." Yang Yu spoke, retracted his spirit ring, and said with blinking eyes. "What about your first martial arts spirit, I heard Xiaotao say that it seems to have a god-level spirit ring?" Old Mu spoke again, his expression became a little excited. Compared with the spirit ring of the ultimate Yuwuhun, Mu Lao is obviously using Yang Yu''s god-level spirit ring. "Well, the big explosion in the Cangming Desert somehow killed a divine beast, plus I thought I had reached the peak of body refining, equivalent to the limit of a human being, and after absorbing that spirit ring, I became a divine body. I have a god-level spirit ring." Did Yang Yu speak, smiled and said: "As long as the time comes, I will be able to break through the ninety-ninth level of the bottleneck without obstacles, and enter the 100th level to become a god." "good very good!" Old Mu laughed, his expression was extremely surprised. He originally thought that Yang Yu could get seven hundred thousand year spirit rings to be the limit, but he did not expect that in three years, Yang Yu not only fooled the Holy Spirit to hunt down what he needed. The 100,000-year soul beast has broken the barrier of becoming a god! 530 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 530 To be honest, he originally thought that Yang Yu would become a god in the future by relying on the inheritance of gods, and no one would think that Yang Yu could become gods himself! "not bad." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and his mood became more relaxed. "After you go back to the college, go directly to the inner courtyard, but then you two will go together. If your old friends know that Wang Qiu''er is not dead, they should be very happy. After the Sea God Pavilion meeting, we will talk about many things in the past three years. Leap forward!" Old Mu smiled slightly and said to Yang Yu. "Okay, it just so happens that when I come back this time, some people want to meet..." Yang Yu smiled playfully. Within Shrek Academy, are those precious grandsons and granddaughters of Jing Hongchen there? Elder Mu nodded, speeding up and heading into Shrek Academy. ... Shrek Academy''s inner courtyard. "What''s the situation today? Why did everyone suddenly gather? Is there any task?" "Hey, is everyone coming? This is something big going to happen!" In the inner courtyard area on Poseidon Island, all the disciples of the inner courtyard were notified that they were gathering in the inner courtyard square. Seeing all the disciples from the inner courtyard rushing, their expressions were very surprised. "this is" But Ma Xiaotao and others showed joy, watching this scene, they knew what had happened. Yang Yu is coming back. Then because Yang Yu has become an evil spirit master, he will have to contact Yang Yus killing mission. Just this time, I will let you all know that Yang Yu has recovered and is based on the future gods. The identity is back! Soon after all the disciples in the inner courtyard gathered, Yan Shaozhe and Cai Meier appeared, and Old Xuan also stood behind, with a rich surprise on their faces. But the inner courtyard disciples below looked even more puzzled. Elder Xuan and the two principals arrived at the same time. This battle really has something big to happen! "Dear students, letting you come today is a good news to announce!" Yan Shaozhe opened his mouth, saw all the disciples in the inner courtyard, smiled and said. "really!" Ma Xiaotao squeezed her fists, and a smile rose from the corner of her mouth. "I wonder if you still remember Yang Yu?" Yan Shaozhe looked at all the disciples in the inner courtyard who looked suspicious and spoke with a smile on his face. "What? News about Yang Yu?" Within the team below, Wang Dong''s voice sounded, with a faint tremor. "Yes, he got news!" Yan Shaozhe opened his mouth and said loudly: "Because Yang Yu has never become an Evil Soul Master, he was captured by the Evil Soul Master. It was a plan he made together with Elder Mu and Wang Qiuer!" "Three years ago, Yang Yu planned to hide in the Holy Spirit Cult for his soul ring and in order to prevent the academy from spending his energy on hunting him, and he planned to use the powerful of the Holy Spirit to help him hunt down 100,000-year soul beasts. You should also know that the beast tide of the Moon Empire was triggered by the Holy Spirit Cult to help Yang Yu hunt down the 100,000-year soul beast! And those seven hundred thousand year spirit rings have now been absorbed by Yang Yu. Yang Yu also officially returned yesterday, no longer lurking in the Holy Spirit Church. Yesterday, he had already killed a Sun-Moon Empire Mingde Hall. The ninth-level soul instructor got out of trouble and returned to the academy!" "Wow!!" In an instant, upon hearing Yan Shaozhe''s words, the entire square of the inner courtyard was boiling. Yang Yu is back? But when Yang Yu went to the Holy Spirit Sect, he actually lurked deliberately? And also flicking those lunatic evil spirit masters to help him hunt down seven hundred thousand year old spirit beasts? and also Yang Yu actually killed a ninth-level soul teacher to get out of trouble? This time, all of these Shrek Academy''s proud children were stunned, feeling that their IQ was not enough! Chapter 944 "Yang Yu came back alive?" Hearing Yan Shaozhe''s words, Wang Dong''s expression rose with a ray of joy. She and Yang Yu grew up together since they were young. Although Yang Yu was her childhood "nightmare", how can we say that Yang Yu was also her only childhood playmate. The relationship between two people is like a pair of happy friends. Although they are fighting, they have a very good relationship. Therefore, Yang Yu was captured by the Holy Spirit at the beginning. Among the entire Shrek Academy, if anyone is the most sad about this incident, it is definitely Wang Dong! "He is back!" Yan Shaozhe nodded, then looked into a building behind him, smiled and waved. In the attic, Yang Yu watched Yan Shaozhe beckon, and recovered from the shock that Wang Dong was so concerned about him. He knew that this was not because Wang Dong had any special feelings for him. To count it, it should be regarded as the kind of friendship similar to his childhood sweethearts. Yang Yu smiled and shook his head, and then stepped out, holding Wang Qiu''er''s hand, and appeared in everyone''s sight. "Ok?" "That is" "Wang Qiu''er!" This time, as Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er stepped out, even Ma Xiaotao, who had seen Yang Yu, was stunned. She did meet Yang Yu, but why did Wang Qiu''er come back? Shouldn''t Wang Qiu''er be killed by Yang Yu three years ago? "Everyone, my name is Yang Yu, I''m back! This is Wang Qiu''er, and I''m back too! My plan has also been successful!" Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at all the disciples in the inner courtyard present, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. At the same time, beside Yang Yu, one after another spirit ring began to float out, and each one was blood red! "Damn, what''s the situation?" Seeing Yang Yu, everyone was stunned, and looked towards Yang Yu in disbelief. A hundred thousand year spirit ring!? There are seven in total, none of the spirit rings are of other colors, all are blood red one hundred thousand year spirit rings! "Seven hundred thousand year spirit rings..." Looking at Yang Yu, the expressions of these inner courtyard disciples were stunned. They didn''t know how far Yang Yu''s plan within the Holy Spirit Teaching was achieved, but now it seems that the results are terrifying! Before leaving Shrek Academy, Yang Yu''s strength was not so bad, at least he hadn''t entered the inner courtyard. But at this moment, looking at the 100,000-year spirit rings of Yang Yu, these inner courtyard disciples felt a sense of breathlessness! The one hundred thousand year soul ring that others could not get in their entire life was exhausted. In Yang Yu alone, there were seven of them, and it was only Yang Yu''s spirit! Then, the total of the 100,000-year spirit rings of the Yang Yu twins'' martial souls added up, isn''t there more than seven 100,000-year spirit rings? When Yang Yu left Shrek Academy, he was a four-ringed soul sect, but at that time, he heard that he could absorb a hundred thousand year soul ring. In other words, Yang Yu, who is twin martial souls, has at least ten one hundred thousand year soul rings? "..." At this moment, these inner courtyard disciples of Shrek Academy don''t know how to describe their feelings. Yang Yu''s appearance is too evil! "It''s worthy of this guy. He got into the Holy Spirit Cult and asked the Title Douluo of the Holy Spirit Cult to help him obtain the spirit ring. Crazy people would not dare to do this kind of plan, right?" Looking at Yang Yu, in the team below, in the group of the seven Shrek monsters standing together, Xu Sanshi spoke with a strange expression. When looking at Yang Yu, the corners of his mouth twitched. "This plan is really crazy, but Yang Yu succeeded. Look at Yang Yu and see the number of 100,000-year spirit rings. Even Tang San''s ancestor is not as good as that?" When Beibei looked at Yang Yu, her face was full of surprise. Yang Yu''s talent and amazing performance, let alone Beibei, there is no inner courtyard student present who is not amazing, right? "Wang Qiu''er is still alive...I knew it!" But Xiao Xiao, Jiang Nannan and others paid more attention to Wang Qiu''er, who looked calm beside Yang Yu. Three years ago, I heard that Yang Yu killed Wang Qiu''er and was then taught by the Holy Spirit to take it away. This made Xiao Xiao, Jiang Nannan, Wang Dong and other girls totally unbelievable. No matter how Yang Yu changes in their eyes, it is absolutely impossible to harm Wang Qiu''er! Now watching Wang Qiu''er standing next to Yang Yu safe and sound, his breath has become extremely powerful, they thought of something. "Impossible, this is impossible!" However, in this team, when someone looked at Yang Yu, their faces were full of disbelief! And these two people are the exchange students of the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Master AcademyHongchen brothers and sisters! They came from the Sun-Moon Empire, and they were naturally hostile to Yang Yu, who hadn''t even had a chance to play in the Senior Soul Master Academy competition in the whole continent. Now looking at Yang Yus second martial arts spirit, he added all ten. Ten thousand years spirit ring, they are naturally shocked! Yang Yu was captured within the Holy Spirit Cult. In the territory of the Sun-Moon Empire, could he still get such an opportunity? Their grandfather, how could the powerhouse of the Sun-Moon Empire allow it!! "hostility?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he saw the Sun Moon Empire students among the disciples in the inner courtyard, especially Xiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen among them, and a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. "It''s a pity. If it weren''t for Huo Yuhao and the others at the Sun Moon Empire Royal Soul Instructor Academy, Xiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen could stay in Shrek. By then, Jing Hongchen''s toad would go crazy?" Yang Yu looked at Brother Hongchen and shook his head, with a pity. "Well, let everyone gather today to tell everyone that Yang Yu has recovered and returned to our Shrek Academy. The hunting mission in the future can be cancelled!" Yan Shaozhe smiled slightly, motioned Yang Yu to put away the spirit ring, and then continued to speak. "understood." Everyone nodded and responded. They are all members of the Shrek-level supervision group, so they are very clear about the task of hunting Yang Yu three years ago. Now that Yang Yu is back, it is natural to give up. "Well, that''s probably what happened. It can be disbanded. From now on, Yang Yu and Wang Qiuer will stay in the inner courtyard to study. I believe that with his strength, he should be able to bring you forward motivation!" Yan Shaozhe spoke again, and then disbanded the team directly, nodded to Yang Yu, indicating that Yang Yu could also leave. Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then walked directly in the direction of Wang Dong, Bei Bei and others. In Shrek Academy, these are the people who are most familiar with Yang Yu. "Yang Yu, Qiuer!" 2 However, it was not Wang Dong who rushed to Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er first, but two identical figures. "Lansu, Lan Luoluo, yes, they have already entered the inner courtyard?" Yang Yu looked at the twin sisters who hugged Wang Qiu''er directly, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Speaking of which, in this Shrek Academy, the first people I met with Yang Yu and Wang Qiuer were the sisters Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo. "Great, you are really fine, we thought we would never see you again!" Lan Susu opened her mouth, and when she looked at Yang Yu, her eyes had turned red and there were tears in her eyes. "No way, this plan is too dangerous. There can be no slight omission. It can only hide everyone, even Dean Yan Shaozhe, Xuan old..." Yang Yu spoke, and shook his head helplessly. He knew that he would worry these friends who were worried about him and Wang Qiu''er, but for these 100,000-year spirit rings, Yang Yu had no choice! Chapter 945 "How did you guy come up with such a crazy plan?" Looking at Yang Yu, Beibei, Xu Sanshi and others also stepped forward, looking at Yang Yu who looked calm, and said in a rather strange tone. "I had this plan a long time ago. My spirit ring will take all 100,000 years. If I get it in the academy, it will take a long time to complete. So it''s better to use the Holy Spirit to teach this powerful person, but they are all idle. Unable forces to obtain the spirit ring. Yang Yu raised his mouth slightly, looked at Beibei and others, smiled and nodded. In Shrek Academy, he also has a group of friends who can care about him, which makes Yang Yu feel very good. "I came back so soon?" 531 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 531 Ma Xiaotao also came up, looked at Yang Yu, and asked with a smile. "Sister Tao." Yang Yu nodded to Ma Xiaotao. "It''s fine when you come back. If you practice together in the inner courtyard in the future, I might disturb you often!" Ma Xiaotao looked at Yang Yu, with a fiery color in her eyes, and her fighting spirit was extremely strong. Yang Yu''s strength is absolutely inferior. For the 100,000-year spirit ring, she has seen Yang Yu kill a titled Douluo with her own eyes, and she is still a ninth-level spirit teacher comparable to Super Douluo. With such strength, Ma Xiaotao was finally able to find an opponent of the same level in the inner courtyard, and his heart was naturally heated! "Yes, if anyone wants me to be beaten, just come to me." Yang Yu looked at Ma Xiaotao''s warlike expression and shook his head with a smile. "What you said, it seems that no one can beat you." Xu Sanshi looked at Yang Yu and curled his lips. "Hehe, you can try it and see if you can only get beaten." Yang Yu smiled slightly and squeezed his fists when looking at Xu Sanshi. Suddenly, a blast of bones rang out, crackling like a tremor, causing Xu Sanshi to tremble uncontrollably. "Xiao Xu, you''d better not die. The dean just said that Yang Yu killed a titled Douluo to get out of the trap. It''s not just a point. I saw with my own eyes a ninth-level soul instructor in the Mingde Hall of the Sun-Moon Empire. Yu will kill!" Ma Xiaotao glanced at Xu Sanshi, and warned the owed guy. "No, Yang Yu, did you really kill a Title Douluo?" Looking at Yang Yu, Beibei asked in surprise. "Well, that ninth-level soul master had very bad luck. When he met me, he died very aggrieved." Yang Yu smiled and nodded. "This is too abnormal? Isn''t you a Seven Ring Soul Saint?" Xu Sanshi was also stunned this time, looking at Yang Yu with an extremely strange expression. "The Supreme Imperial has natural restraint on the soul master, and I have a few soul abilities that also can overcome the soul master. This ninth-level soul master died very unjustly. It is definitely the most embarrassed death other than the Lacerta Douluo. Title Douluo is now." Yang Yu smiled and nodded, not feeling proud that Fire Sword Douluo was beheaded by himself. After all, Fire Sword Douluo is not a real Super Douluo, and it is not a top powerhouse on the Douluo Continent. There is still a certain gap between Yang Yu and Super Douluo! "You guy, you really killed a Title Douluo yourself..." This time, looking at Yang Yu, Bei Bei and others looked extremely strange. Yang Yu is only sixteen years old, right? The sixteen-year-old soul saint, did this kill a Title Douluo? "You guy, what are you showing off?" This is when Wang Dong, who was behind the crowd, walked up at this moment and looked at Yang Yu with a very dissatisfied expression. "Hehe, didn''t you worry about it just now, why are you starting to fuck me again?" Yang Yu spoke, watching Wang Dong come up, and said with a faint smile. This Nizi seems to be a arrogant! "Hmph, who is worried about you? If it wasn''t for the people of the Clear Sky School to worry about your safety, do you think I would ask you more?" Looking at Yang Yu, Wang Dong snorted and gave Yang Yu a raised face. "is it?" Yang Yu shook his head and didn''t say much. Just do what Wang Dongai is. This kind of arrogant character should not be changed, and Yang Yu didn''t want to break it. "How about, do you want to go to dinner?" Ma Xiaotao opened her mouth, watching Wang Dong shook her head, and then said with a smile: "I am a treat, thank you for the nine-level soul guide you gave me at that time." "Okay, it''s been a long time since I had a big meal in the college, let''s go!" Yang Yu nodded and didn''t say much. He had just returned to the academy, and Yang Yu was ready to rest for a few days, just to play with Wang Qiuer and others for a few days. However, before leaving, looking at the Hongchen brothers and sisters and the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Instructor Academy who had not left not far away, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "what happened?" Wang Qiuer looked at Yang Yu''s smile, glanced at brother and sister Hongchen, and asked suspiciously. "Jing Hongchen''s grandchildren, if it wasn''t for Yuhao who was still studying in the blood of the Sun Moon Empire, I would have killed these two guys when I came back!" Yang Yu said coldly, and sooner or later he had to avenge Jing Hongchen''s revenge against him in the Sun Moon Empire! Before killing Jing Hongchen, Yang Yu will definitely treat Jing Hongchen as a treasure, and kill the pair of grandchildren he cultivated with all his strength! "Kill them? Within the Sun-Moon Empire, their grandpa provoke you?" Beibei said, after three years, she still has some understanding of the Hongchen brothers and sisters, and the background of the two is naturally clear. "Three times, their grandfather has done something to me three times, although he didn''t come forward by himself, but every time he wanted to kill!" Yang Yu spoke, and said coldly. "Ok?" Beibei, Ma Xiaotao, Wang Qiu''er and the others condensed, and then they all frowned and looked at the Hongchen brother and sister, and a coldness flashed in their eyes. "Don''t look at them. It''s not the time to kill them. Yu Hao is still at the Sun Moon Empire Royal Soul Instructor Academy. If you kill this pair of Jing Hongchen''s precious grandsons now, Yu Hao will definitely die." Yang Yu shook his head and directly interrupted everyone''s indifferent glance at the Hongchen brothers and sisters. "Yes, absolutely can''t touch them now!" Beibei nodded and looked at Yang Yu with an extremely serious expression. Huo Yuhao and others are still in the Sun Moon Empire. If Hong Chen brothers and sisters were killed in Shrek Academy, then Hong Chen would definitely make Jing Hongchen go crazy and kill Huo Yuhao and others to vent their anger. Therefore, Yang Yu definitely cannot do it now! "There is an opportunity, just like the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition two years later, I will kill both of them at the right time!" Yang Yu spoke with an indifferent expression. "That''s good!" Beibei nodded, and then a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, smiling and greeted everyone: "Go, let''s go, have a big meal, today I must eat Sister Xiaotao like a pauper!" Chapter 946 Ma Xiaotao glanced at Beibei, and said lightly: "You can try!" "Hehe, Beibei, when will you be dead, even sister Xiao Tao dare to provoke?" Xu Sanshi looked at Bei Bei with a very playful expression on his face. In Shrek Academy, Xu Sanshi had no fear of Yang Yu, and dared to owe a word or two to anyone, but the only two people who did not dare, they were Jiang Nannan and Ma Xiaotao. Jiang Nannan will not say it for the time being, everyone knows why, as for Ma Xiaotao, it was really beaten out! In Shrek Academy, Ma Xiaotao''s evil fire has been suppressed by Xu Sanshi''s martial spirit, and he will be violently beaten by Ma Xiaotao almost every three to five. There is already a shadow! "Ha ha" Beibei smiled and looked a little helpless. He just wanted to resolve the embarrassment, and blurted out too quickly. "Okay, let''s go eat, Senior Sister Xiaotao got a ninth-level soul guide, but she should spend a lot of money." Yang Yu waved his hand, took Wang Qiu''er''s little hand, and said with a smile. "Okay, since I have to say this to the creditor, I''ll spend it once, and you can just let it go!" Ma Xiaotao smiled and shook his head, pulling back everyone''s attention, no longer staring at the Hongchen brothers and sisters! Yang Yu also smiled slightly. Regarding the Hongchen brothers and sisters, he has his own plan. There is no need to bring Beibei and the others in. The Mingde Hall of the Sun Moon Empire is still very strong! Soon, Yang Yu and others left talking and laughing, but the Hongchen brothers and sisters and the Sun Moon Empire students who watched this scene not far away frowned deeply. Although I don''t know why Yang Yu and the others were staring at them just now, Xiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen felt the coldness. "What happened just now? Although we were at odds before, there was no hostility. This time..." Xiao Hongchen frowned deeply. Before Yang Yu came back, although the inner courtyard students of Shrek Academy would repel them, they were not too hostile. But this time it was obviously different. Xiao Hongchen could clearly sense the coldness of Yang Yu and others toward them! "Yang Yu, did something happen in the Sun Moon Empire?" Meng Hongchen frowned. All of this was caused by Yang Yu''s return. As a girl, her instinct told her that this matter should have something to do with Yang Yu. "It doesn''t matter, I will write to Grandpa now. I will know why in two days. As for the hands, Shrek Academy dare not. Their students are also in our Academy!" Xiao Hongchen spoke, turned and left, ready to write a letter asking what happened to his grandfather, otherwise he would always feel a sense of trepidation while staying in Shrek Academy. But Yang Yu didn''t pay attention to this, and he didn''t have time to waste with the current Hongchen brothers and sisters. The two siblings couldn''t move either, and Yang Yu would only treat them as air during this time. It was the night when Yang Yu and the others got together. The group was drunk. The last group was lying in the dining room box of Shrek Academy all night. When the old Xuan came to look for Yang Yu the next day , Just woke up one by one. Among them were girls such as Ma Xiaotao, Jiang Nannan and Xiao Xiao, all of whom were dead all night, without the restraint of any usual girls. After all, it was Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er who all returned safe and sound. One escaped from the Tiger''s Den in Longtan, and the other "resurrected from the dead". There is nothing wrong with being drunk once! "Let''s go, the Poseidon Pavilion meeting has begun. You are going to the meeting today, and there will be noisy time in the future." Old Xuan beckoned to Yang Yu, looked at the pretty flush-faced girls, smiled and shook his head. "Ok." Yang Yu smiled and nodded, kissed Wang Qiuer''er on the mouth, and then followed Old Xuan to the Sea God Pavilion. "Oh oh oh!!" "Hehehe..." In an instant, the originally quiet dining hall became lively again, and all the boys looked at Wang Qiu''er with strange expressions. At that time, when everyone left, only Ma Xiaotao and other girls and Wang Dong were the only ones. As for Xu Sanshi and Bei Bei and other boys, they had all been inlaid into the ground of the dining hall by Wang Qiuer. ... Chamber of Poseidon Pavilion. "Guardians." Yang Yu followed Elder Xuan into it, looked at the elders of Sea God Pavilion who were all smiles, smiled and nodded. "It''s fine when you come back, just fine when you come back!" Old Lin looked at Yang Yu and spoke with satisfaction. "The little guy is amazing, dare to carry out such a plan!" Old Song and others looked at Yang Yu, and they also spoke with surprise. "Fortunately, I have this confidence." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and did not say that it was to reduce the burden on the college. Because the burden that Yang Yu said about lightening is now sitting in front of him, it would be inappropriate if Yang Yu said it now. "I really don''t understand what you are worried about, it''s nothing more than a hundred thousand-year-old soul beast, the old lady is not unkillable!" However, when another person looked at Yang Yu, he grunted with dissatisfaction. It was the Valkyrie Immortal Lin''er who had helped Yang Yu hunt down the fourth spirit ring. "President Lin''er, you didn''t count it like that. Since the title Douluo of the Holy Spirit Cult is so idle, it doesn''t matter if they help me hunt down the spirit ring. Anyway, I have absolute confidence!" Yang Yu smiled and shook his head, looking at Xian Lin''er helplessly. "Hmph, I think it''s you little guy who looks down on us!" Xian Lin''er still stared at Yang Yu, her expression extremely dissatisfied. 532 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 532 "..." Yang Yu could only shrug, he didn''t know how to refute Xian Lin''er''s words. After all, Yang Yu went to the Holy Spirit teaching not to bother these powerful people in Shrek Academy. Although it was kind, it did hurt the self-esteem of these powerful people in Shrek Academy. "Okay, Lin''er, you have to say a few words, Yang Yu is also considering the academy, otherwise he stays, how can we hunt him all the spirit rings in a year like the Holy Spirit teaches?" Old Song glared at Xian Lin''er and scolded. Although I feel a little helpless in my heart, I have to admit that if Yang Yu and other Shrek Academy Titled Douluo help him hunt for a hundred thousand year spirit ring, no one in four or five years will never be able to kill seven hundred thousand year soul. beast. "..." Xian Lin''er did not speak, but still stared at Yang Yu fiercely to express her dissatisfaction. "Okay, let''s talk about business now. Yang Yu''s situation was made clear yesterday. Now think about how to make Yang Yu become stronger as soon as possible in the future." Mr. Mu, who had not spoken all the time, saw that Xian Lin''er was not talking, and then smiled and said. "Don''t worry too much about my becoming stronger. I blackmailed a lot of cultivation resources in Mingde Hall. This is the richest power in the whole continent. It is indeed very rich. I have cultivation resources." Yang Yu smiled slightly, nodded and said. "Well, in this case, there is no need to tilt the practice resources, and just provide them as normal." Old Mu nodded and looked at Yan Shaozhe on the side. "it is good." Yan Shaozhe nodded, and did not refute Yang Yu''s opinion. He knows very well that a person who can come up with the hidden Holy Spirit Cult and ask the Holy Spirit to help him obtain the spirit ring, and still succeed, he absolutely knows what he needs. Chapter 947 "Then there is one more thing?" Everyone looked at Mr. Mu, and they were summoned today to discuss two things. "It''s Yang Yu''s next spirit ring, this time we need our Shrek Academy teachers to do it!" Old Mu spoke, looked at Xian Lin''er and said with a smile. "This is not easy. We can''t kill the 100,000-year soul beast. When Yang Yu reaches his strength, we will hunt it directly!" Xian Lin''er spoke, still very warlike. "This is no problem. What we are going to discuss now is not whether Yang Yu''s spirit ring is we hunted, but the number of spirit rings that Yang Yu can obtain next is not much left. We should be prepared and best pursued. The most powerful soul beast, not just a hundred thousand year soul beast." Old Mu spoke, hunting a hundred thousand-year soul beast is not difficult for him, the Ultimate Douluo, he is now wondering whether to help Yang Yu hunt down a soul beast at the level of the ten greatest beasts. And for this level of soul beast, the weakest one cannot be killed by Elder Xuan alone. The Holy Spirit taught Yang Yu to hunt down a 300,000-year-old soul beast. Fortunately, it is a healing soul beast, otherwise it is definitely A fierce battle! A soul beast that can reach the level of 300,000 years, its combat power plus the natural physique of the soul beast is almost equivalent to a 97-level Super Douluo, it is very difficult to hunt for existence of this level! "It doesn''t matter, it''s a 100,000-year spirit beast. I can still absorb three spirit rings. This amount is enough to make me transform in my later cultivation." Yang Yu opened his mouth. He was not worried that his cultivation speed would slow down after reaching the ninety-level Title Douluo. By then, Yang Yu, who had a second soul core, would definitely not slow down in his cultivation speed, and he would not be able to absorb the spirit ring and increase rapidly. Soul power, Yang Yu will always find ways to improve it by other methods. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the powerful existence of these last three spirit rings. "Three?" Looking at Yang Yu, Old Mu''s expression was slightly condensed, and he looked in Yang Yu''s direction with some doubts. "The second martial soul has mutated. After I became a divine body, the ultimate imperial martial soul is no longer a man-made martial soul. It should have become a real martial soul and can absorb the ninth spirit ring, but it will still be because The soul bone was born, still only has soul bone ability, it is a very special mutant body martial soul." Yang Yu spoke. After transforming into a divine body, Yang Yu''s man-made second martial arts spirit has undergone mutation. Originally, the spirit ring could only be absorbed through the spirit bone, but now it is different. The spirit ring will affect the spirit bone to change. If Yang Yu possesses the whole body spirit bone, it will affect the spirit bone to mutate into an external spirit bone. And Yang Yu now has eight rings, and when he breaks through the ninetieth level in the future, the ninth spirit ring can be absorbed, and Yang Yu will be able to get an external spirit bone at that time. "Mutated?" Old Mu looked stunned, and then said with a little laughter: "The gods are the gods, and you can do this just by becoming the gods. Then after you become the real gods, how powerful will you be?" Looking at Yang Yu, the corner of Mu Lao''s mouth raised slightly, especially when he looked at Yang Yu, the smile on the corner of his mouth was extremely satisfied. The stronger Yang Yu''s strength, the more worthwhile the training of Shrek Academy. This is a good thing! "That''s it. When you are at the eightieth level, you will get the eighth spirit ring. At that time, you think where you want to go to hunt the spirit ring. Xuanzai will go with you then." Old Mu nodded and said. "Okay, I should have my own choice then." Yang Yu nodded, his eighth spirit ring was nothing fussy. Anyway, the spirit ring of the halberd-breaking spirit would be integrated into the god-level spirit ring. As long as it was over 100,000 years old, he could bring himself two spirit abilities. As for whether it was a hundred thousand years, two hundred thousand years, or three hundred thousand years, Yang Yu said nothing to care about. "Then next, I will talk to you about the special method of soul bone skills. There is no big problem with the technology of artificial soul bone. Now a soul bone can be born in the body of a soul beast, and there is no need to obtain a soul ring. It''s a big difference, but every soul bone is very weak, and it is almost impossible to give birth to a powerful soul bone that can serve as the original soul bone." Old Mu shook his head, and said with an extremely helpless expression. "Essence soul bone?" The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth suddenly rose, and then he smiled and looked at Elder Mu and others, and took out hundreds of soul bones from the storage space of the system. "Ok?" "This is... soul bone!?" "My dear, how many spirit bones are there?" Looking at the soul bones that Yang Yu took out and piled on the meeting table of the Sea God Pavilion, the old Xuan, Yan Shaozhe and others became sluggish, and all of them became short of breath. "In that beast tide, the Sun Moon Empire killed thousands of sea spirit beasts. The spirit bones of them were fished in troubled waters. I collected all of them. Among them, there were four hundred thousand year old spirit bones. " Yang Yu spoke, and specially picked out four hundred thousand-year soul bones among them, that is, the soul bones of several hundred thousand-year soul beasts killed by the Thunder Swordfish King and later by the ninth-level soul guidance shells of the Sun Moon Empire. "It''s incredible!" Looking at Yang Yu, Yan Shaozhe and the others exclaimed again, looking shocked in Yang Yu''s direction. The total number of these soul bones of Yang Yu is probably even more amazing than the total number of soul bones in Shrek Academy for so many years! "So many soul bones, Yang Yu, you are amazing!" Looking at Yang Yu, Qian Duoduo gave Yang Yu a strange expression. "Should all be able to be used as the original spirit bones, some of them can be used as rewards, and then the other powerful soul bones are all used as the original spirit bones, reserved for the evil spirits of cultivating a batch of artificial twin spirits!" Yang Yu spoke, and didn''t mean to leave these spirit bones, because these spirit bones were as useless as scraps for Yang Yu. "Okay, these spirit bone academies have accepted it, but this matter will be announced to the entire academy in the future. This credit, when you become a god in the future, will allow you to become an existence second only to the Seagod ancestor in Shrek Academy! " Old Mu spoke with an extremely serious expression and did not refuse. He knew that these spirit bones were no longer useful to Yang Yu, and instead of leaving them to Yang Yu, Shrek Academy could obviously play a greater role in accepting them! "Okay, I don''t care about this." Yang Yu shrugged, he didn''t care about this honor, after all, after he became a god, he would leave the Douluo Continent and would not stay in Shrek Academy for a long time. At most, when he left his goddess, he would stay in Shrek Academy for a period of time. After all, he planned to leave his goddess to Ma Xiaotao. Old Mu smiled slightly, and his eyes became more intimate when he looked at Yang Yu. Chapter 948: The Murderous Intent of the Sun-Moon Empire However, compared to Shrek Academy, the meeting of the Sea God Pavilion, in the Sun-Moon Empire''s Mingdu Royal Palace, the atmosphere at this moment is extremely silent, obviously it is daytime, but the entire hall is cold. Like the twelfth lunar month of winter. "Guoji, can you explain why Yang Yu returned to Shrek Academy? And has he restored his original identity?" Jing Hongchen stood above the hall, looking at Zhong Li with a gloomy expression. Yang Yu''s return to Shrek Academy is definitely not good news for him. His several assassins against Yang Yu in the Sun-Moon Empire have caused an endless hatred between Yang Yu and him. And his precious grandson and granddaughter are now studying in Shrek Academy. He can''t imagine how Yang Yu, a murderer who wiped out the entire Cangming base, would do to his grandchildren! "You ask me, who shall I ask?" Zhong left his mouth, his expression gloomy and terrible! Yang Yu, they have cultivated the spirit of the Holy Spirit in the past three years, and their strength and talent are expected to be inherited by the gods. They actually killed their Holy Spirit Super Douluo on the first mission, and then "rebelled." , Once again returned to the embrace of Shrek Academy. "Why is this, why is it so!" "Guo Shi, he is the saint son of your Holy Spirit Cult, but now, this guy should have not been assimilated into an evil spirit master from beginning to end, right?" Jing Hongchen spoke, his heart was extremely anxious at the moment, and he was also a hundred dissatisfied with the Holy Spirit teaching. "How do I know that he will not be assimilated? Didn''t Hall Master Hongchen never see Yang Yu when he was an Evil Soul Master? Did he look like he was not assimilated at all?" Zhong Li watched Jing Hongchen speak, his voice was extremely gloomy and cold. "Okay, you can''t blame the national teacher for this matter. It''s really that Yang Yu is too cunning. After three years, the hidden drips are not leaking!" The Emperor Sun Moon said that now is not the time for Mingdetang and the Holy Spirit Church to conflict, and there is absolutely no need to conflict. The culprit in this matter is Yang Yu, not the Holy Spirit! The grievances between the Holy Spirit Cult and the Shrek Academy Sun-Moon Empire are not unknown. The two sides have fought for thousands of years in the Douluo Continent. How could the Holy Spirit teach deliberately helping Shrek Academy cultivate Yang Yu. It can only be said that Yang Yu''s disguise is terrific, covering all the people of the Holy Spirit Cult and all the people of the Sun Moon Empire. "This person is bound to die. Your Majesty can rest assured that in the future, my Holy Spirit Sect will send all titled Douluo to Douluo Continent and wait outside Shrek Academy. As long as he dares to stay away from Shrek Academy, he will definitely be killed!" Zhong left his mouth, his words were full of monstrous anger and crazy murderous intent! Early this morning, Yang Yu was notified that he had returned to Shrek Academy and also beheaded the ninth-level soul teacher of Mingde Hall. At first, Zhong Li and the high level of the Holy Spirit Sect were blinded. Then came crazy murderous intentions! Yang Yu, "rebellious"! Back in Shrek Academy! Moreover, through the letter from the Hongchen brothers and sisters, they also knew that Yang Yu would be captured into the Holy Spirit Cult, but Yang Yu deliberately did it in order to use their idle powerhouse of the Holy Spirit to obtain the spirit ring. Then now that he had obtained the spirit ring he needed, Yang Yu returned to Shrek Academy, not acting with the Holy Spirit! At that time, Zhong Li and the senior leaders of the Holy Spirit Sect almost didn''t go crazy, but in the end they still held back, and then Zhong Li came to Mingdu to participate in the meeting. "Yang Yu must be killed. This kind of genius will definitely become a terrifying enemy in the future. Before he grows up, he must be killed!" Jing Hongchen spoke, with a very serious expression. "Will kill him, isn''t it when the plan starts in two years? At that time, above the competition, or below the stage, there will be a chance to kill him!" Xu Tianran, who was sitting in the wheelchair, spoke, his expression extremely cold. "Yes, when the Holy Spirit Church will let the team of All Souls take action, he can''t be killed in the game, I will also take action by myself, and let him die under the competition platform!" Zhong left his mouth, killing intent boiling. In thousands of years, Yang Yu was the first to play the Holy Spirit teaching like this! Therefore, Zhong Li will let Yang Yu know that there is only one fate and result of doing this, and that is death! "There is another very important thing. The grievances between Yang Yu and Mingdetang have been settled, but the students of the Royal Soul Master Academy are still studying in the Shrek Academy. Will it be dangerous? This guy has been massacred. The lunatic of the entire Cang Ming base!" Jing Hongchen spoke with an extremely serious expression. "Hall Master Hongchen doesnt have to worry about this. This Yang Yu wont do anything, because he dare not do anything. When that happens, let someone from Shrek Academy talk to their dean. Dont forget, their students are still there. Study at our Royal Soul Master Academy!" Xu Tianran shook his head and directly signaled that Jing Hongchen was relieved. Huo Yuhao''s talent is very strong, he is also a twin spirit martial artist plus the main spirit, such a genius in their Sun-Moon Empire, I believe Shrek Academy will have a wise choice. "..." Jing Hongchen was stunned for a moment, and then his expression looked good, and his mind dazzled by fear began to clear up. In fact, this cannot be blamed on Jing Hongchen, it is because the letter of the brothers and sisters Hongchen clearly stated that Yang Yu showed hostility to them, and he also knew what he had done in the past three years and had to worry about it. To be precise, Yang Yu and the Sun Moon Empire did not have any hatred on the face, because they were all private grudges with him. "Do this as soon as possible. Don''t hurt the Shrek Academy members in the future. We must not only protect them, but also treat them well. Otherwise, the people in our Academy may never come back!" 533 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 533 Xu Tianran spoke, staring at the mirror Hongchen, and the meaning was obvious. "His Royal Highness, don''t you need to terminate this exchange program?" Jing Hongchen spoke. Although he knew that Huo Yuhao was there, his grandchildren would not be in danger, but compared to the 100% safety of terminating the plan, Jing Hongchen was still a little moved. "Don''t worry, there will be no danger. Shrek Academy is not the kind of impulsive place, and it is not the time when the relationship deteriorates. The exchange student plan needs to continue." Xu Tianran opened his mouth and said very solemnly: "But don''t worry, let the group of Shrek Academy students study hard in Mingde Hall, and Shrek Academy will let us study hard in Shrek." Xu Tianran is very confident, because he knows that Shrek Academy treats his own people deeply compared to the lunatic forces of the Holy Spirit Teaching, and he will never give up his students in order to kill Xiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen. Chapter 949 Shrek''s blind date event (repair) A few days later, Shrek Academy received a letter from the Sun Moon Empire, clarifying the matter, and the exchange plan will continue, but the students on both sides must be absolutely safe. Elder Xuan and others naturally had no objection. Although Yang Yu already had the foundation for becoming a god and the method of man-made spirit bones had been perfected, the spirit guide still couldn''t give up. The soul master, in the future when the soul beast may disappear, it may disappear, and the soul guide has greater potential, so Shrek Academy still has not given up on the research of the soul guide. The soul guide department is in the current Shrek Academy. It still occupies a lot of importance. Yang Yu also does not reject the Soul Guidance Device. For the Douluo Continent, the disappearance of the Soul Beast may not exist, but the disappearance of the powerful Soul Beast will become inevitable, and the Soul Beast will be slaughtered for more than a thousand years or even a century. . The emergence of the artificial soul bone and the special method of soul bone skills may make the soul beast stocks raised by humans for a hundred years to become the nourishment of the artificial soul bone, but what is the difference between this and the disappearance of the soul beast? Therefore, the artificial soul bone and the special method of soul bone skills will be an indispensable part of the future of Douluo Continent, and the same will be the soul guide! Therefore, Shrek Academy has agreed to the requirements of the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Teacher Academy this time, and will ensure the safety of all the students of the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Mentor Academy in Shrek Academy. Also directly named, Yang Yu will not embarrass the Hongchen brothers and sisters until the end of the exchange student. Only once, Jing Hong was relieved. The Shrek Academy''s attitude actually represented Yang Yu''s attitude, otherwise he would not specifically address the problems of the Hongchen brothers and sisters. Therefore, the exchange student plan continued, and even the treatment of Huo Yuhao and others in the Sun Moon Empire was much better. As for Yang Yu''s sentence to the Holy Spirit Cult, Sun-Moon Empire didn''t say anything about it. After all, the Sun-Moon Empire had not yet exposed their cooperation with the Holy Spirit Cult. Therefore, revenge against Yang Yu will only be carried out in secret. Outside of Shrek Academy, during this period of time, there was a few more Title Douluo-level auras, hiding far away from Shrek City, keeping an eye on whether Yang Yu left Shrek Academy! But obviously, Yang Yu, who had returned to Shrek Academy, had no plans to leave Shrek Academy again, and stayed quietly in the inner courtyard to study and practice, and did not perform the tasks of the Shrek Supervisory Group like other people. A Cangming base is enough for Yang Yu to complete the tasks of his life, and for Yang Yu''s safety, Elder Mu and others will never let Yang Yu leave Shrek Academy alone before becoming Titled Douluo! Yang Yu has no objection to this. He stays in Shrek Academy every day to practice, the bottleneck of the 75th to the 80th level, he wants to break through before going to participate in the next competition! Yang Yu knows the conspiracy of this competition, and in this competition, Yang Yu still has his own revenge plan to be completed, it is destined to be a big battle! Breaking through the 80th level, Yang Yu is confident that he can fight Super Douluo, and even if he meets Zhong Li, Yang Yu is confident that he will be able to retreat. Therefore, this time a breakthrough is necessary! For two years, Yang Yu stayed with Wang Qiu''er to practice spiritual practice, but there would be people who would bother them if they were five mountains away. Ma Xiaotao returned to Yang Yu, handed the Sun God Sword to her, and instructed Ma Xiaotao to temper the Sun God Sword with evil fire, and at the same time absorbed the evil attributes in his martial soul with the ninth level of the Sun God Sword. After solving the hidden danger of Ma Xiaotao''s evil fire and phoenix, she came to Yang Yu to learn from and consult with him, and almost worshipped Yang Yu as his teacher. If it were not for the wrong age, Yang Yu felt that Ma Xiaotao would have worshipped herself as a teacher. Because, in the past two years, Ma Xiaotaos strength has undergone an astonishing transformation. First of all, the cultivation speed has skyrocketed after the evil fire was controlled, and the ninth-level soul guide of the Sun God Sword was also tempered by the evil fire. Slow evolution! Ma Xiaotao himself has also changed a lot during the discussions with Yang Yu, his strength has become stronger and stronger, and a qualitative change has taken place. After all, Yang Yu is a super power who has experienced four worlds, and he is even respected as a Taoist ancestor in the world of Zhetian. It is not too easy to teach a Ma Xiaotao. Therefore, the world of Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er was forcibly disturbed by Ma Xiaotao for two years, making Wang Qiu''er extremely resentful! However, Wang Qiu''er''s transformation was also great. The relationship between the two of them improved by leaps and bounds, and their cultivation became more compatible. After two years, Wang Qiu''er''s strength also improved rapidly. However, as two years passed in a hurry, Huo Yuhao and others, who were exchange students in the Sun-Moon Empire, finally returned. Just like when Yang Yu returned, Yang Yu and the others held a party again. This time they didn''t drink, but everyone was still extremely happy. However, this time there was one missing person, and Beibei became much quieter after Tang Ya disappeared. Yang Yu did nothing, because he had no way to prevent this from happening. However, it didn''t have much impact, and it was impossible for Beibei and others to be devastated just because of this incident. After all, there is still a possibility of finding it back if it is missing! However, as Huo Yuhao and others returned, life calmed down within Shrek Academy. But Yang Yu knew very well that there was a big event to happen next, and then it was the day when the next Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy competition began. One day, Yang Yu was found by Beibei, Xu Sanshi, Huo Yuhao, He Caitou and others, and they were wandering on Sea God Island. However, Wang Qiuer and Ma Xiaotao, the two people who had been with Yang Yu recently, disappeared, surprisingly Did not follow Yang Yu''s side. "Recently, there will be a welfare for you singles in the academy to begin, Poseidon Lake and Shanghai Shenyuan..." Beibei spoke, and a group of five people strolled in the inner courtyard. Beibei said dimly. "Going to start?" Yang Yu was taken aback for a moment, no wonder Wang Qiuer and Ma Xiaotao both disappeared. It turned out that the Sea God Lake blind date meeting was about to begin. Huo Yuhao on the side suddenly realized something, and interjected on the side: "Big brother, what did you mean by the Sea God Lake and Shanghai Shenyuan?" Beibei chuckled and said, "It''s tomorrow''s event, Junior Brother, you have to cheer." Huo Yuhao said with a bitter face, "Big Brother, you haven''t told me what this activity is until now, how can I cheer!" Yang Yu said, "It''s actually enough to describe in two words, blind date!" "Blind date?" Huo Yuhao suddenly widened his eyes, "What kind of blind date?" Xu Sanshi said: "You don''t understand this? For you, it''s just looking for a girl! Understand." Chapter 950 Sea God Fate "This one" Huo Yuhao was taken aback for a moment, "How can the college hold such blind dates! It''s still in our inner courtyard." Beibei smiled and said: "This is a traditional activity of our college. In fact, there is only one purpose, and that is, that the fertilizer does not flow into the fields of outsiders. You know, our inner courtyard students are the real elites of the college. And the permanent members of the inner courtyard The number of students rarely exceeds a hundred. Usually there are fifty or sixty people, and our inner courtyard is also responsible for the task of the supervision team, and everyone is working hard. Therefore, apart from being familiar with each other, there is almost no long-term dealing with the outside world. Opportunities, and there is no age limit for the inner courtyard students. Therefore, the college noticed that many of the inner courtyard disciples are older young people, but they do not yet have suitable partners." "I don''t know when it will start. The Academy will have this Sea God Fate event. It will be held every year. The normal time will be before the new inner courtyard disciples participate in the assessment. Blind date on Poseidon Lake. At the Sea God Fate event, everyone can show their abilities to their heart''s content and boldly pursue the objects they like. As long as the other party agrees, then you can try to start dating. Everyone is an inner courtyard student, with similar experiences, similar strengths, and there are naturally more matches. Speaking of which, our Seagod Fate has indeed made many academy lovers." Beibei introduced and said, apparently he was already preparing to host this Poseidon event. "This" When Huo Yuhao heard this introduction, his expression was a little weird. It was really unexpected that such an event would be held in Shrek Academy, the number one college in the whole continent. Moreover, it is still organized by the college itself, so there is a sense of contrast that is unacceptable for a while. "Don''t worry, I feel above the Seagod Fate this time, you guy is about to get out of alone!" Yang Yu said slightly, looking at Huo Yuhao. "I?" Huo Yuhao''s expression was stunned, and he said helplessly, "Isn''t it possible? The days I spent in the inner courtyard were few, just a few days..." "Hey..." However, Yang Yu, Xu Sanshi, and Bei Bei all smiled weirdly, and they didn''t break anything. Hearing the laughter of the three Yang Yu, Huo Yuhao had a chill, and then quickly changed the subject and said: "By the way, big brother, when will Wang Dong come back?" Yang Yu, Bei Bei and Xu Sanshi glanced at each other, their expressions getting more weird. Then, Beibei smiled and said, "He should be back tomorrow for this event. The event will be held tomorrow night, and during the day tomorrow, we will tell you the specific rules. The master sister and I are the host of this Sea God Fate event. This activity belongs to the students in our inner courtyard, and it is also a good opportunity for everyone to communicate.The teachers will only watch as guests and will never interfere. Little Junior Brother, don''t worry, you and Caitou have been prepared for this shy situation a long time ago, and we promise to make it easier for you to bring them in. Moreover, you must remember that it is not so easy to be with the people you like. The number of female students in the inner courtyard is far fewer than that of male students. There are more wolves and fewer meat! At that time, there will be strength competitions, and you must be mentally prepared." This blind date has to fight? Huo Yuhao glanced at He Caitou. For a while, he felt a little bit of anticipation in anxiety, but he was a little embarrassed and embarrassed. "Big brother, can I not participate?" Huo Yuhao asked weakly. Beibei said, "Of course not. You are a member of the Sea God Pavilion, one of the Shrek Seven Devils. If you don''t participate, isn''t it weakening our reputation? Moreover, this kind of great opportunity is not always available. Although it is held every year, if the girl you like does not start this year, maybe it will become someone else''s girl. The opportunity is not to be missed." Moreover, Wang Dong''er will definitely participate in the Sea God Fate event this time, and Huo Yuhao will not participate for the time being, so won''t Wang Dong''er''s plan be left to ruin? Seeing Beibei and Yang Yus long-sounding expressions, Huo Yuhao felt a little overwhelmed in his heart. He couldn''t help but summon Wang Donglai silently in his heart. In this regard, Wang Dong always has much more experience than him. ! "Don''t worry, you will relax when you participate. Qiu''er and I should both participate, so don''t worry." Yang Yu smiled slightly and waved to Huo Yuhao. Huo Yuhao has changed a lot now, especially in the original work. After all, Emperor Xue had left the Douluo Continent with Yang Yu ten thousand years ago. Although the spirit method was still developed for some unknown reason, the foundation was the Ice Emperor, which was very different from the original. However, Huo Yuhao still has to participate in this Sea God Fate event. Although a lot has changed, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''s ambiguous Yang Yu has not changed. "Well, then I''ll try it out, just to pass the time." Huo Yuhao could only nod his head. Even Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er would participate in this event, so it didn''t matter if he participated. Soon after wandering around, the group of five people dispersed and began to wait for the next day''s activities. To be honest, the events organized by the academy of Poseidon Fate are still events for men and women on blind dates, and everyone is more or less expectant. Not because he wanted to find someone, but simply because he was interesting and fresh. Yang Yu was no exception. It was the first time he experienced a blind date in so many worlds. Soon, one night''s time hurriedly passed through everyone''s cultivation, and at noon the next day, everyone gathered together again. At this time, there were only male students left in the entire academy, and all the female students began to prepare for the Sea God Fate event at night on this day. When the five people came to the canteen, Huo Yuhao couldn''t help being surprised. Today, the dining hall of Poseidon Pavilion is very lively. Looking around, there are nearly 30 students who are eating, and the food is more abundant than before. What surprised him is that there are two large barrels of wine. Put it aside, let the students use it. "Big brother, what''s the situation? Did you drink alcohol in the college?" Huo Yuhao asked in surprise. Beibei said, "Tomorrow will be the Sea God Fate event. Tonight is called Singles Night. You didn''t realize that all the male students were eating, and there weren''t any female students? Everyones daily practice is very stressful and boring. Most of the students in the inner courtyard are adults. Drinking a little is not a big deal. This is the academys special approval for everyone to relax and relax. , Go for a drink." "This activity is good, very interesting." Yang Yu nodded, he was thinking, if he gains power in the future and then learns to do a blind date event, it will bring people a feeling of novelty and a touch of excitement. "Ok." Huo Yuhao, He Caitou and the others nodded, this activity is indeed very interesting. Blind date, still in the academy, can it make people feel excited? Chapter 951 Soon, everyone sat down and ate while the host Beibei also spoke and looked at Yang Yu and said: "The Sea God Fate is one of the most important internal activities in the inner courtyard of our Shrek Academy. The title of Shrek Academy''s No. 1 Academy in mainland China is not for nothing.The disciples in the inner courtyard are all outstanding elite soul masters.Strong strength.The horizon is naturally high, so it is not easy to find the right partner outside. Therefore, there is this Sea God Fate Blind Date Conference.The purpose is to give the inner courtyard disciples who devote almost all their energy to cultivation a chance to get to know each other." "Let''s talk about the key points." Xu Sanshi said eagerly. Beibei smiled and said: "Don''t worry, always let me make it clear. Didnt Yang Yu, Caitou and Junior Brother have ever participated in it? Although this is a blind date event, we are the academy and the number one soul in the mainland. Teachers College. 534 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 534 Naturally it will not be as simple as a blind date.This Seagod Blind Date Meeting was also a platform to test the strength of the inner court disciples.It is not so simple to get the approval of the lover of your dreams, and you need to go through many competitions.Only then can there be a chance to confess. If you can''t even pass this level of competition, then there is nothing to confess.Of course, there will also be a lot of luck in this. If the luck is very good, it may also enter the final stage, in the case of a happy relationship, take away the beloved girl." "Since it''s an assessment, it''s naturally two-way. It''s not just the assessment for the men, but the same for the women. It''s just that in our Seagod Blind Date Meeting, there are always fewer female students. Therefore, the more difficult assessment is still for the male students. " "The whole event is divided into five parts. This time, 61 single disciples of the inner courtyard participated in the Sea God Fate event. The three of you included, as well as Dai Huabin, Xie Huan Yue, and Wu in the same grade as Yang Yu and Yu Hao. Feng, Ning Tian, ??and Sister Lan Susu are new students who have just entered the inner courtyard." "My master sister and I are the host of this event. The first link is admission. As the name suggests, this event is held on the Sea God Lake. There are only lights on the lake, but no stage. At that time, there will only be one thing where you are staying, and that is water lilies." "Water lily?" He Caitou''s face suddenly became difficult to look. Water lily is a kind of aquatic plant. The leaves are very large. The largest diameter can be one meter away. The leaves turn up around the leaves and can bear weight on the water.But at most, it can only bear a six or seven-year-old child sitting on it without overturning. The weight of an adult is still too heavy for a water lily. He Caitou''s figure is undoubtedly a great disadvantage under this rule. He weighs more than two hundred and forty catties, and his muscles are knotted throughout his body. He is a food-type spirit master himself, although his spirit power has reached the level of the soul emperor. , But speaking of the ability to control weight, he is really not good at it. Huo Yuhao asked: "Big Brother, this Sea God Fate event, our Soul Guidance System people participate, can you always use the Soul Guidance Device?" Beibei nodded and said, "Of course, so you don''t have to worry too much about Caitou. Even if it is made temporarily, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to make a soul guide that can help you float on the water?" He Caitou''s expression improved and he nodded. Beibei said sternly: "Caitou, there is one thing you must pay attention to. No matter what shape of the soul guide you make, you must pay attention to flexibility. This is very important." "In the Seagod Blind Date Conference, both male and female students will only be provided with a water lily leaf as a levitation tool. Others have to figure out their own way. No matter where they fall into the water, they will be It is deemed to be eliminated and can no longer participate in activities." He Caitou said, "Master, can you attack each other?" Beibei said: "Some links are possible, you will understand after listening to me." "Of the 61 inner courtyard students participating in Sea God''s Fate this time, 21 are female students and 40 are male students. The first part of the activity is called Xing Xing Xiang Xi. The name is nice, but the difficulty is not small. Twenty-one female students will line up one hundred meters away from you.Each of them will wear a hat, with a veil hanging from the hat, so you can''t see the appearance. Simply put, this competition is for you male students to work together. All of you forty can attack one by one, and use your own means to attack female students. You can attack one or more.The goal is to lift the hats on their heads, and they cant even see them. How to choose a girlfriend?Right." "This first round of activity itself is also the moment when your respective strengths are shown. Undoubtedly, whoever can open the most hats naturally shows that his strength is stronger. The female students cannot help each other in this link, and Can not attack male students, can only passively defend, try not to let the hat on his head fall. Once female students fall into the water in this round of attacks, they will also be eliminated. However, generally speaking, in this first round, male students will have a sense of measure when attacking. After all, the girls have fallen into the water, everyone What are you looking for!" Xu Sanshi sighed on the side, "There are more wolves and less meat! Who is willing to throw the girls into the water, that will cause public outrage." Huo Yuhao noticed something implicit in Beibeis rules, Master, that is to say, when our male students attack, we must span a distance of 100 meters on the water? After the attack, we must span this distance. Come back, right." Beibei nodded and said, "That''s the case. Therefore, Wuhun is different. The pros and cons of this link are obvious. Forty of you will determine the order of shots by drawing lots. Whose turn is here? The first round is optional. After all, not all Martial Spirits can carry out this kind of void attack and have to return.But the male students who choose to give up will be ranked behind in the second round. The more students who open their hats in the first round, the sooner they can appear in the second round.And the earlier you play, the more girls you have, and the more choices you have." "Let''s go on to the second round..." At the moment, Beibei began to tell the four people about the rules of the Seagod Blind Date Meeting and various precautions in detail. As the host, he was very clear about the process of the entire event. This was all afternoon. time. Seeing the sun slanting west, Beibei stood up and said: "The four of your brothers go to dinner, I will go to the master sister and then check the process. Remember, don''t be late, you know the location, you have to come on! Especially Caitou and Junior Brother, you two are not like Yang Yu and Xu Sanshi. One has Wang Qiu''er and the other is a bitch." Chapter 952 The First Link "try your best." Huo Yuhao and He Caitou nodded helplessly, for the two of them, this kind of activity might not be as real as a fight! Xu Sanshi said with great dissatisfaction: "Why don''t you cheer for me?" Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er have already established a relationship, but to participate in the Shrek Academy''s Sea God Fate event, they are basically here to play and experience. However, I am not already with Jiang Nannan, I also need encouragement! Moreover, I am not a bitch! Beibei said: "Is it useful to come on? Is this your first time to participate in Poseidon? Don''t hold up too much hope, it''s okay, anyway, you are shameless and continue your stalker, maybe Nan Nan was annoyed by you that day, so she pinched her nose and recognized it." Xu Sanshi jumped up furiously, "What does it mean to not have too much hope? This time I am bound to win." Beibei didn''t even look at him, but waved to Yang Yu, Caitou and Huo Yuhao, "Go." "What is your attitude." Xu Sanshi was very angry, but after all he did not catch up, until Beibei''s figure disappeared, he muttered to himself: "For Xiaoya''s sake, brother doesn''t care about you, huh, wait When Xiaoya is back, I will calculate the new and old accounts with you. Let''s go and eat. Brother will turn grief and anger into appetite." Caitou chuckled and said, "Be careful of eating too much and gaining weight. I can''t stand on the water lily at night." Xu Sanshi said irritably: "My weight? You worry about yourself first, don''t forget, I am experienced, and my spirit is water-based, hehe." "Let''s go, eat, don''t you daydream." Yang Yu looked at Xu Sanshi, shook his head, and then walked directly to the dining table. A group of four people had a nice meal in the cafeteria, talking and laughing. For He Caitou and Huo Yuhao, this Seagod Blind Date meeting was full of novelty, but it was not too much to be really nervous. After all, they have all seen big scenes. The experience of participating in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Competition has already greatly improved their psychological endurance. As for Yang Yu, it is to experience this event. By then, no one will be able to compete with Yang Yu, and Yang Yu has only one choice. There is no need to worry about it at all, and experience this Sea God Lake blind date. The conference will do! The sky gradually darkened. I don''t know if it was because of the upcoming Seagod Fate blind date meeting, on the Seagod Island surrounded by the Seagod Lake, a faint breath was revealed. On the island, in twos and threes, students from the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy, wearing red school uniforms, began to gather towards the place where the Seagod Blind Date was held. Since the Soul Guidance Department of Shrek Academy had only been developed in the past few years, the students in this inner courtyard were still mainly the Martial Soul Department. Everyone showed their shapes and quickly gathered by the lake. All the people who gathered were male students, but none of the female students were seen. The lake was dark, and it was hard to see what was in the mist. At this moment, a large ship came from a distance. The lights on the ship were brightly lit. Of course the students in the inner courtyard recognized that this was the largest ferry boat on the Sea God Lake, but at this time the ship was already full of people. Yang Yu had the best eyesight and looked far away. On this ship, he saw at least six or seven Sea God Pavilion veterans, Yan Shaozhe, Dean of Wuhun Department, Cai Meier, Vice Dean of Soul Guidance Department, Xian Lin''er, Vice Dean of Soul Guidance Department The Dean has a lot of money. The inner courtyard students who had participated in this Seagod Fate blind date meeting before all knew what was going on, but some of the young students who participated for the first time were full of expectations. The life, study and practice of the college are undoubtedly boring. There is such an activity for young men and women students, it is a rare opportunity to show themselves and get a good lover. The big boat did not row here, but stopped in the middle of the lake. At this moment, beams of light suddenly burst out of the lake, and under the rippling light, the first thing that appeared was seventeen beams of light. "Wow" The male students on the shore were already amazed. The twenty-one beams are all pale golden. On the lake where each beam drills, a young girl in a white dress is standing quietly. All 21 young girls have exactly the same dresses. They all carried the same hats, and the three-foot white gauze drooped, completely covering their faces. Against the background of the pale golden light, they are almost like fairies leaping on the lake, and the beauty of dust is extremely dazzling. Twenty-one young girls lined up, just facing the direction of the shore. They just stood there quietly, and some of the male students on the shore could not wait. At this moment, two stronger white light beams lighted up, and two figures appeared. On the left is Beibei wearing a white robe, and on the right is Zhang Lexuan, a master sister from the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy in a goose yellow dress. Beibei''s voice spread far and wide: "Poseidon Lake Shanghai Shenyuan, Wannian Shrek, when you are in love, we welcome everyone to come to the shore of Poseidon Lake on this beautiful night. The annual Sea God Fate Dating Conference is about to begin. As the host of this grand event, here, on behalf of myself and the masters, I wish all the students in the inner courtyard who participated in the Sea God Fate Dating Conference today can find their love Home. At the same time, I also welcome all the elders and teachers of the Sea God Pavilion who are here today.Here, on behalf of the students, I would like to express my sincere gratitude to the teachers. Without your patience and help, we would not have achieved our results today." After speaking, he stroked his chest with his right hand, turned to the ferry boat and bowed slightly. Poseidon Pavilion Master Xuan smiled slightly, nodded to Beibei, and raised his hand to signal that he could continue. The simple opening remarks were full of colors, and the male students on the shore could not wait to cheer, especially those who already belonged in their hearts. "Next, please prepare for all the male students participating in today''s Sea God Fate Blind Date Meeting. Forty beams of light will appear in the lake later. The students who are closest to us Sea God fairies will be the first to participate in the first part. The latter students may not be able to get the appropriate rankings in the first link. So, everyone should pay attention, no matter what method you use, as long as you fall on the water lily leaf where the beam of light is located, even if you occupy a position, but do not fall into the water, it will be disqualified from continuing to participate in the current Seagod Blind Date Conference ." His explanation is very clear, and most of the male students on the shore are a little eager to try. "Everyone is ready, three, two, one." On the other side, Beibei has already started the countdown. "Start." [Erupt tomorrow!!Subsequent daily updates will also resume. After a month of laziness, it''s time to work hard!! Chapter 953 Thirty-nine beams of light suddenly shot out from under the lake. The thirty-nine beams of light were divided into three neat rows, each of which was about five meters apart, and evenly divided on the lake one hundred meters away from the female students. .It is about two hundred meters from the shore. With Beibei''s start, everyone on the shore immediately moved at the same time. Yang Yu watched this scene quietly, his expression calmly releasing his martial soul. Around this time, students from the inner courtyard also released their martial souls at this time. Among them, there were several seven-ringed soul sages. And these people are also the best spirit ring configurations of two yellows, two purples, and three blacks. Each of them is a super genius. After leaving the academy in the future, they will definitely be the top powerhouse on the Douluo Continent. Most of the others are also the soul emperor, only the students who are in the same class as Yang Yu and others are the fifth ring, and these people are also the best soul configuration! I have to say that Shrek Academy deserves to be the number one academy in the whole continent, and now the nearly a hundred soul master geniuses in the inner courtyard can see the inside story of Shrek Academy! There are nearly a hundred disciples in the inner court, and each of them is the soul king and soul emperor with the best spirit ring configuration as it is now, and there are even soul sage evildoers such as Yang Yu and Ma Xiaotao. In the entire Douluo Continent, they are definitely looking for There is no second one, even if it can be compared! "It''s very strong, it''s a pity that no one has come to get me beaten up in the past two years..." Yang Yu looked at the soul sages, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and then beside Yang Yu, only one soul ring was released. The spirit ring was huge, and when it was moving beside Yang Yu, it was several times larger than the ten thousand-year spirit rings released from the surrounding area. Moreover, the black gold spirit ring that appeared dim and sacred in the darkness at this moment released an astonishing pressure. That is a different kind of coercion above all else! This is Yang Yu''s only spirit ring, and it is also a god-level spirit ring! In an instant, the soul masters beside Yang Yu and those around him who had not moved were all stunned, and they all looked at Yang Yu''s only soul ring! "what is this?" Looking at Yang Yu''s god-level spirit ring, a soul emperor''s expression stiffened. Although he knew Yang Yu''s strength was very strong, he still couldn''t understand what Yang Yu was doing now. "What spirit ring is this?" Xu Sanshi and He Caitou were also stunned, and looked at Yang Yu beside them in surprise. Yang Yu had not actively revealed the god-level spirit ring, so in the entire inner courtyard, the only people who knew about it were the members of the Sea God Pavilion and those whom Yang Yu had met in the Star Dou Great Forest for thousands of years. At this moment, Huo Yuhao and others obviously didn''t know what happened to Yang Yu''s spirit ring, because they had never seen it before! "This breath..." However, the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm in the sea of ??Huo Yuhao''s spirit sensed something, and his expression became extremely shocked. Gods! He sensed a soul beast that surpassed a million years, which belonged to the kind of coercion he hadn''t seen before, but was familiar in his instinct-God level! "He became a god?" The Bingdi frowned, looking at Yang Yu''s back, her brows furrowed deeply. She felt that Yang Yu was very familiar, as if she had met Yang Yu, but she couldn''t remember it. "Crack!" Beside Yang Yu, strands of pitch-black thunder flickered, constantly beating, and Yang Yu at this moment seemed to be stepping on pitch-black thunder. "Om!" Then, in the horrified eyes of everyone, Yang Yu''s figure instantly disappeared beside Huo Yuhao and Xu Sanshi. When Yang Yu appeared again, he was already standing on top of the second-place water lily. Standing still, Yang Yu raised an eyebrow at Beibei, then closed his eyes and quietly waited for the first link to begin. "It deserves to be the most powerful genius ever..." Zhang Lexuan stood beside Bei Bei, looking at Yang Yu at this moment, her face rose with shock. Its not the first time that she and Yang Yu have met. They have seen this young man known as the strongest genius in the history of the Douluo Continent in the Sea God Pavilion and the inner courtyard, but every time it ends with a nod. Never talked. But looking at Yang Yu at this moment, even though Yang Yu only used one soul ability, she could clearly sense Yang Yu''s power! Moreover, the black gold spirit ring that had just disappeared was telling everyone Yang Yu''s toughness in the most direct way! "He is strong!" 535 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 535 Beibei nodded. Although she didn''t know Yang Yu''s specific strength very well, she still believed that Yang Yu was very strong! The others were shocked for a while and soon recovered, and then began to compete for the position above the water lily. In the end, it was still the same as before. Xu Sanshi occupied the first position through Xuanming''s replacement of this extremely cheap spirit ability, while Yang Yu was second. After that, the position did not change much, Huo Yuhao and Caitou is not very far behind. After everyone stood still, Zhang Lexuan finally spoke again: "The first link requires your sincere unity, but don''t even lose sight of the girls in the end. In that case, you will suffer a lot later. , Beibei, let''s start." "Yeah." Beibei agreed and said loudly: "Poseidon Lake Shanghai Shenyuan, tonight is the annual Poseidon Fate blind date meeting again. I believe everyone has been looking forward to it for a long time. The blind date meeting is divided into five sessions. Everyone is ready. I emphasize once again that once they fall into the water, both men and women will be out." Zhang Lexuan added: "Tonight we will also select the most beautiful Seagod fairy and the most revolutionary male student, but first of all, what you have to do is to lift the veil of the Seagod fairy." "Okay, let''s start the first link. From the left side of the first row, every male student can give full play to his abilities. However, don''t overdo it, otherwise, if a female student can''t help but act on you, I can only pretend to be out of sight." Zhang Lexuan said with a smile. On the male student side, Xu Sanshi has already started gearing up, but he has occupied the first position. Naturally, he was the first to appear in this sympathetic link. "Sanshi, are you ready?" Beibei asked Xu Sanshi. Xu Sanshi made a no problem gesture, and Beibei said: "Good night is too short, then let''s start, Sanshi, come on, come on!" Xu Sanshi spoke, but this time, he did not slap the water with the shield in his hand and rushed over. First, his body jumped high, and then the Xuanming tortoise shield in his hand flew out and fell on the water. Xu Sanshi fell out of thin air, just on the surface of the shield, and saw him shoot behind his palms. The shield immediately slid on the water like a boat, took two water lines, and quickly approached the female student. . Chapter 954 Ma Xiaotao[2] "Okay!" The male student was already booing. Xu Sanshi used a shield to move forward in this way. He was undoubtedly very particular about using a shield as a carrier. Not only could he save soul power, but he also moved forward more steadily. If he slaps the water with a shield like before, he can continue to move forward. Okay, but in front of the female students, I''m afraid there is only one chance to shoot. Only a glimpse. Xu Sanshi finally won this place! The first appearance of the link will naturally not let go of this opportunity to express yourself. "Nan Nan, I''m here!" Hearing this bitch yell, the Xuanming Tortoise Shield suddenly accelerates and has quickly arrived in front of the female students. Seeing that there were still about ten meters away, Xu Sanshi''s palms lightly moved, and he steadily controlled the Xuanming tortoise shield to stop, and Tang Sect''s mastery of controlling cranes and dragons was mastered by him. This guy is not in a hurry, standing here looking at it from left to right. As I watched it, I still muttered, "This is not, it''s a bit fatter. This is not, it''s thinner again. Hey, this body is really good! But it''s a bit bigger than Nan Nan''s. No, no." Among the female students, a somewhat sharp voice suddenly sounded, "Xu Sanshi, if you want to go directly into the water, just say it." "Uh... I was wrong." Xu Sanshi closed his mouth immediately, and in this short period of time, he had locked on his goal, and the Xuanming Tortoise Shield moved again, pushing his body towards the third female student on the right. . After Xu Sanshi was taught a lesson, he became honest. Xu Sanshi, who was not guilty and wasting time, quickly completed his task and removed the only hat he could remove. After Jiang Nannan''s hat was picked off by Xu Sanshi, he soon came to the team where the boys belonged and waved to Yang Yu and others, obviously very happy. "Good job, Sanshi!" The male student watched Xu Sanshiqi''s victory and took off Jiang Nannan''s hat. There was a burst of cheers. A student with a weaker cultivation base even failed to control his body because of excitement and almost slipped from the water lily into the water. Xu Sanshi turned around, clasped his fists to the crowd, proudly: "A fluke, a fluke, brothers and younger brothers, everyone should cheer up together. We are already crowded in this first part, so we must take off all the sisters'' hats." As he said, he still brought the hat that Jiang Nannan had worn before to him in an unimaginative way, took a deep breath, and looked intoxicated. Fortunately, the distance was far away and the sky was dark. Jiang Nannan could not see him. Such a proud look, or how angry he might be. This first link was originally the time to show his personal abilities. Xu Sanshi didn''t seem to use any spirit abilities just now, but he succeeded, and behaved very steadily. The elders and teachers on the ferry boat in the distance could not help but nod secretly. Even Elder Xuan was smiling. Xu Sanshi kept clasping his fists and arching his hands. Obviously, he was extremely proud, and he did have the proud capital. You know, the female students are all wearing the same long skirts to cover the whole body, with a hat on their heads, and their veils drooping as much as three feet. In the eyes of most people, they look exactly the same. Xu Sanshi was able to find Jiang Nannan among the seventeen female students on this dark night. This is not something that can be explained by familiarity with two words. Seeing Xu Sanshi''s high-profile performance, Zhang Lexuan''s pretty face showed a smile, and she glanced at Beibei beside her. Beibei looked at Xu Sanshi with a smile at this time, apparently used to this guy''s style a long time ago. "Next, Yang Yu, it''s you." Zhang Lexuan looked at Yang Yu at this moment, her beautiful eyes flashed, and then smiled. There are a lot of people participating in the Seagod Blind Date Meeting, and there are as many as five links. Although everyone can be regarded as a genius soul master, and the cultivation base is not weak, they have maintained their vitality and light body for a long time standing among the water lily leaves. The load is still not small, so it is natural to hurry up. "it is good." Yang Yu nodded, and then looked at the remaining twenty girls in the distance, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Looking at the twenty people in the distance, there was a clear sense of where Wang Qiuer was. Yang Yu didn''t start right away, but looked at Wang Qiu''er at ease, and said with a smile: "Qiu''er, you said that if I go and lift other girls'' hats first, will you be angry?"''No Wang Qiu''er He spoke without moving, but Yang Yu could clearly see that Wang Qiu''er''s jade hand beside him made a scissor-hand movement. "Ahem..." Yang Yu gave a dry cough. Although Wang Qiu''er''s expression was not visible, Yang Yu felt that he had better stop being skinned. The spirit ring was not released, but Yang Yu''s two-armed spirit ability was activated at this moment, and the virtual control hand directly enveloped Wang Qiu''er''s hat. "Ok?" Wang Qiuer''s name was obviously taken aback. He could sense Yang Yu''s spirit power fluctuations, but he was completely unable to resist because he didn''t know what Yang Yu did. "Qiu''er, I will accept the hat." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then the hat on Wang Qiu''er''s head rose directly and flew towards Yang Yu''s hand at a very fast speed. "Ok?" Wang Qiu''er raised his hand, trying to hold the flying hat in his hand, but his hands were like a phantom. Wang Qiu''er''s hands passed directly through the hat that was on her head. "what!?" Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, and their expressions were surprised that they had fallen on the hat in Yang Yu''s hands at this moment. Yang Yu smiled and held it in his hand, and then stopped moving. "Ahem!" However, just when Yang Yu stopped and looked at the senior sister Zhang Lexuan to signal that he was over, some of the girls on the opposite side coughed twice, which made Yang Yu startled. "..." Xu Sanshi was taken aback for a while, and then looked strangely in Yang Yu''s direction. The owner of this voice is very familiar to Xu Sanshi, and he can''t even forget it even if he is killed, because the owner of this voice is his nightmare-Ma Xiaotao! Yang Yu still nodded to Zhang Lexuan, but also looked at Ma Xiaotao with a strange expression. This one is also here to attend the Seagod Hu''s blind date meeting? Just because of Ma Xiaotao''s reputation and temper, can someone choose her? However, Yang Yu shook his head and didn''t think much. He didn''t think much about Ma Xiaotao. The guidance during this period of time was to enable him to inherit his goddess in the future. In the Douluo Continent at this time, it was obviously Ma Xiaotao, the owner of the evil fire phoenix, who was the most suitable god for him. And Ma Xiaotao''s talent that is more powerful than Ma Hongjun is not to say, even if Ma Hongjun and Tang San went through the Seagod test ten thousand years ago, and received various rewards, it was almost the same as Ma Xiaotao now. Therefore, in today''s Douluo Continent, Ma Xiaotao is indeed the most talented candidate for Yang Yu Shenzhu, and the fertilizer does not flow into the field of outsiders. In Shrek Academy, only Ma Xiaotao can choose. There are only other ideas, Yang Yu really doesn''t have, and won''t, because Wang Qiu''er already exists. Chapter 955 Strange Stay Lamp [3] There were no surprises in the next result. Huo Yuhao''s soul still existed. Although it was made by the Ice Emperor, he was still an extremely cute villain. For girls, such a cute soul was obviously extremely lethal. Huo Yuhao still took off the five hats, and this result made him the first place without any dispute. He Caitou, Tie Hanhan, also ranked second because he did not master the power of his soul guide. Yang Yu only took off a hat. This result was not good, but it was not bad. It was in the forefront of the boys'' team, and it was still in the front in the subsequent links. After Huo Yuhao and the others, the next stage of the first session was obviously accelerated, and the male students appeared one after another, showing their magical powers one by one. There are also some who want to make tricks, but I dont know if He Caitou left the girls too impressed. These tricky male students did not have a good end. During the period, two more fell into the water. After one session, the original 40 male students were left with 36. Among the female students, there were still four remaining wearing hats at this time, including Wang Donger and Ma Xiaotao, two people familiar with Yang Yu. After the first part of this sympathy and sympathy, the emotions of the students in the inner courtyard have been completely mobilized. Standing side by side in the first row, Yang Yu and Xu Sanshi can clearly feel that the pairs around and behind are exuding a fiery atmosphere. Gaze. Most of the male students are watching their favorite girls. Among the female students who have already revealed their faces, Wang Qiuer is still the most beautiful. The appearance is the same as Wang Donger, almost perfect to look like a goddess. There is no one at all. Can be comparable. And secondly is Jiang Nannan. She is beautiful and beautiful, and she is a little bit of beauty. But almost everyone knows the entangled relationship between Xu Sanshi and Jiang Nannan, so most people still don''t pay too much attention to her. After all, Jiang Nannan, including Xu Sanshi, has never lied to any male students. The next step is to change positions. Re-ranking according to the number of female students'' hats removed in the first round. Huo Yuhao took the first place in the first row with five hats. Yang Yu and Xu Sanshi stood side by side, standing in the first row. At the end of a row. "Next is the second link." Berberan said: "After the first part of the acquaintance, it is time for the girls to express who they like. Therefore, our second part is called "Love at first sight." The rules are simple. Every female student will get a switch to control the soul light under her body, and they will turn on the light for every male student. As long as the boys who get the female students'' lights, they can continue to stay here to participate in the following sessions, but if regrettably, none of the female students have left lights for them, then, unfortunately, they can only leave our activity." Beibei told them before that this second session requires the shortest time, but for the male students, it is an important test. Because in this link, no matter how strong you are and how good you are, as long as there are no female students to leave you with a lamp, you will be eliminated immediately. After all, the number of male students would have been more than female students. Quite a lot, so this link was originally meant to simplify the situation. Huo Yuhao bears the brunt, and he is the first to face the big exam. "Fairies of the Sea God, please consider it carefully. I will give you one minute, but you must think it over! Moreover, I would like to emphasize that if you do not leave any lights for any of the 36 male students, it also means that you will abandon this blind date meeting and withdraw from Haishen Lake." The female students naturally had their own plans, and they all seemed very quiet about a hundred meters apart, but no one knew whether they already had a favorite in their hearts. One minute passed quickly, and under Zhang Lexuan''s gesture, Bei Bei continued to host. "Okay, then we will start the second session at first sight. First of all, please ask all the Seagod fairies to keep a lamp for Huo Yuhao. In this second link, staying a lamp does not mean that you have to choose him in the end. As long as you have a good impression, you can give him a chance and also give yourself a chance. I believe he will also pay attention to giving himself a lamp. Girl, start." It is impossible for Huo Yuhao to say that he is not nervous. Looking at the twenty-one girls in the distance, he clearly felt his heart beating for a while, and his brain was a bit blank at this time, no matter what he usually did. How strong is his judgment, at this time I can''t think of how many girls will leave a lamp for themselves. "Three, two, one." Along with Beibei''s countdown, two light golden lights suddenly went out. Huo Yuhao glanced intently, it was Wu Feng and Wang Qiu''er who turned off his lamp? There was a trace of contempt on Wu Feng''s face, and he lifted his chin contemptuously in the direction of Huo Yuhao. On the other hand, Wang Qiuer''s expression remained unchanged. She had such a personality. In Shrek Academy, there were almost no people close to each other except Yang Yu and Sister Lan Su. At this time, Huo Yuhao was not left with a lamp, which fits her style. Of course, Huo Yuhao didn''t care, because everyone knew the relationship between Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, and Wang Qiu''er''s lamp would probably be retained only when it was Yang Yu''s turn. "Okay, over, there are nineteen light beams in total. Yuhao has a good start!" Beibei said with a smile, and didn''t care too much about Wang Qiu''er turning off Huo Yuhao''s lamp. People familiar with Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er knew Wang Qiu''er''s character. But Huo Yuhao only paid attention to who turned off the light for him, and only then discovered that the other twenty girls, including Han Ruoruo and Wu Ming, had actually left lights for themselves, which he never expected. Obviously, in the previous link of sympathy, whether it was the ice emperor''s soul or his own graceful performance, both left a good impression on the girls, and only the witch wind retaliatedly turned off the lights. "The second one, He Caitou, all sea gods, please prepare." Beibei continued this link, and Huo Yuhao had already passed the test. With the beginning of He Caitou, the choices of the boys began to end quickly, and when it was Yang Yu''s turn, it was not one of them, but there were six lights that did not go out. In addition to Wang Qiu''er, there is also a girl with a hat. Ma Xiaotao and Ling Luochen, who participated in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition together, still have their lights, and there are two others with Yang Yu. Familiar lansu sisters. "..." 536 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 536 Yang Yu''s eyelids twitched, looking at Wang Qiu''er at this moment, feeling helpless. Chapter 956 the handsome character runs through my life [4] Sister Lan Susu is okay. After all, she has been acquainted with Yang Yu since she entered the academy, but what are you doing with Ma Xiaotao here! Is this going to kill me?Believe it or not, I wont pass on the gods to you then! There is another person who has not removed the hat, but Yang Yu knows who it is after a glance. I really don''t understand why Ning Tian, ??who is going to become a man in the future, should leave a lamp for himself. Are we unfamiliar? And Ling Luochen, shouldn''t I be familiar with you?There was not much communication during the competition. Knowing the relationship between Wang Qiuer and me, what lights do you have left? "Hehe..." Looking at Yang Yu, Sister Lan Susu smiled playfully. When she looked at Yang Yu, the two identical big eyes were full of playful colors. As for Ma Xiaotao, Ling Luochen and Ning Tian, ??they all looked at Yang Yu quietly with their eyes, but Yang Yu could not see any mood swings from it, as if there was no special significance for Yang Yu to leave a lamp. "..." However, Yang Yu looked at these three people, but he knew exactly why they were. In the end, Yang Yu could only look at Wang Qiu''er and shrugged helplessly. Wang Qiu''er didn''t say anything, just glanced at Ma Xiaotao and several others. After Yang Yu was over, as the lights went out round by round, when the second round of love at first sight ended, among the male students who remained on the court, only twenty-four were left. In the second round, one third of the boys were eliminated. The second session ended here, and the positions of the twenty-four male students changed again. Because of the decrease in the number, they were also lined up, facing the 17 female students on the opposite side. This time, it was Zhang Lexuan who spoke. "After the first two rounds, I believe everyone has some simple understanding of each other. Next, we will enter the third link-love at second sight. This time, the girls should pay attention. You can no longer choose randomly like the second round. As long as you choose, you must choose the person in charge for yourself. Every boy has one minute to introduce himself. After he introduces himself, he should come to me and report the number of the sea god of your choice. After all the boys introduce themselves, the girls will start to choose. This choice represents your final choice. Every girl can only choose once, and cant go back. After choosing, we will start the first Four links." "You guys, please pay attention. When you show yourself, you can display what you think is powerful at the same time, you can also introduce your own cultivation skills, etc., as long as you feel that your introduction can attract your favorite girls. This time, we are going to mess up the order and decide who will play first and who will play later by drawing lots to show fairness." Beibei stepped on the lotus leaf of the water lily and slowly floated in the direction of the male students, holding a lot of lottery numbers in his hand, and drawing lots from left to right. The female students on the opposite side were not idle either. Everyone began to put a number plate on their chest, representing their own number, and they also rearranged their positions. The lottery ended soon. Yang Yu''s number was not bad, and the third place was a very good number. In this third stage, it is obvious that the first appearance and the second appearance will not be too good. The first appearance is inexperienced, and the latter appearance will easily make the girls aesthetically tired. The first one who was drawn to appear was a six-ring agile attack type battle soul emperor named Chu Qingtian. Zhang Lexuan said: "Okay, the third link, love at second sight begins, boys, you have to behave well. This is the best opportunity for you to win the attention of the Seagod fairies. Don''t miss it." "Participants who have won the No. 1 lottery, please come out. Remember, your performance is on the lake between the two sides. Just like the previous rules, you will lose if you fall into the water." "Thank you, Master Sister." Chu Qingtian agreed, without delay in the slightest, leaping up, the electric light lingering around his body, and he was already above the water as soon as he flashed. "Hello, all sea gods. In Xia Chu Qingtian..." While in the air, he had already announced his name, two yellow, two purple, and two black, six spirit rings shining simultaneously. The introduction was over soon, nothing more than showing one''s strong side to attract girls. Within the Shrek Academy, these girls in the inner courtyard are all the dear daughters of the sky. There is no good at first. The first criterion for choosing a spouse at this time must be the first in strength. Chu Qingtian quickly ended his introduction. Dai Huabin, who came in second, was even faster, behaved extremely straight, and had no emotional intelligence. However, after the girls were unhappy, they were quickly attracted by the next figure. Because Yang Yu is here! Regardless of whether Yang Yu is famous or not, Yang Yu''s strength is worthy of their attention! Yang Yu flew out with a bit of resentment, and looked directly at Ma Xiaotao and other girls who had just left him a lamp, and said helplessly: "Sister, my good sister, I''m afraid of you, I know that I and Qiu''er You still keep the lights, do you want to watch me fall asleep on my knees tonight?" "Puff......" At first they looked serious, and all the girls who wanted to hear Yang Yu introduce him were taken aback, and then they laughed. "So Yang Yu is so naughty?" Xu Sanshi looked at Yang Yu with curiosity. "Forget it, anyway, I can''t get in bed today, so I will save this introduction. This son is in a bad mood and is very angry." Yang Yu glared at Ma Xiaotao and Sister Lan Susu, and said in a serious manner. "..." Seeing Yang Yu''s unhappy baby, the girls laughed even more happily. When I usually hear the name Yang Yu, they are all such titles as peerless evildoer, the most powerful genius in the history of the entire continent, and the patron of the Sea God Pavilion. They all appear to be very high and full of compulsions. Obviously, they never thought that Yang Yu would be so skinny... "Yang Yu, be serious, the introduction still needs to be introduced." Zhang Lexuan glared at Yang Yu, and said angrily. "Well, the master sister said so, then I will introduce it." Yang Yu looked at the kind of girl on the opposite side, stood in the air, raised his head forty-five degrees and said, "I can sum it up with one word, because a handsome word is enough to run through my life. It is said that when I was born, a cloud of auspicious clouds appeared in the north of the sky. Gradually from far to near, after floating on the roof of my house, it turned into a word: handsome!" "After seeing me, my dad cried hoarsely for a month and a half. My handsomeness made him beat him to death. He didn''t believe that I was his kind of child that the first beautiful man in Douluo Continent could give birth to. He rushed to me several times with a kitchen knife. In front of my mother''s bed, she waved me and said that she would cut me into the flesh, and my mother protected me with death to survive. Later, in order to prove her innocence, my mother dragged my father to find a doctor to verify our blood relationship, but when the doctor opened the quilt, she cried after just one glance, wiped her nose and said to go back, this is not you Son, no ones, human beings cant give birth to such handsome children..." "Yang Yu!" Yang Yu wanted to say something, but Zhang Lexuan directly shouted, looking at Yang Yu with a very speechless expression. Chapter 957 Strange Choice [5] "Well, my introduction is over here." Yang Yu shrugged, then turned directly, and fell on the water lily in everyone''s weird sight. The Fate of Poseidon is about to end, and the experience of Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er is about to end. In this case, Yang Yu feels that he should take a look to commemorate his girlfriend and join him on a blind date. Thinking about it now, this operation between him and Wang Qiu''er was also quite sly! "..." However, looking at Yang Yu, whether it was a girl or a boy, or two hosts, or even a teacher in the inner courtyard on the ferry boat in the distance, all looked at Yang Yu with an inexplicable look at this moment. I have seen shameless people, I have never seen such shameless people. Only the handsome character runs through his whole life. Yang Yu''s appearance can only be ranked in the top ten in the scene, but it is definitely not the forefront. Yang Yu''s temperament is very good, and his appearance has changed once. It can be said that he is a little handsome, but that''s it. Why can''t the first beautiful man in Douluo Continent give birth to you? And all the girls looked at Yang Yu with weird expressions. This is the guy who entered the Holy Spirit Cult alone and is known as the strongest genius in history? How do you look...like a bitch? Among the boys, Huo Yuhao, He Caitou, and Xu Sanshi were definitely the most thunderous. They would never have thought that Yang Yu would be like this. "You guy..." Ma Xiaotao and Ling Luochen looked at Yang Yu, their beautiful eyes flashed, not knowing what they were thinking. "Okay, go to the next one." Zhang Lexuan and Bei Bei regained consciousness under the reminder of Old Xuan and others. After Zhang Lexuan gave Yang Yu a vicious look, they continued to speak. This time, the speed will be much faster. With the beginning of Yang Yu''s "novel", the subsequent introductions are very modest and featureless. Only Jiang Nannan and Xu Sanshi successfully held hands at the end to cause a small climax. The others are very plain. Soon, as Xu Sanshi and Jiang Nannan left, Zhang Lexuan returned to her senses and adjusted her emotions back: "In this session, we will be the female students who will appear one by one, introduce themselves, choose their favorite boys, and come to him. go with. Male students should stand up a bit later. It is not ruled out that someone is attractive and can attract more than one female student. At the end of this session, if the male student is not favored by any female student, then, sorry, you will leave Our blind date meeting is now, and the rest will continue to the last link." There is no doubt that in this fourth session, another male student will be eliminated. The 21 female students, Zhong Jiang Nannan, have left, and there are 20 remaining. Even if the female students chose one-on-one in the end, only 20 of the remaining 23 male students would remain. At least in the first four sessions of this Seagod Blind Date Conference, all female students took priority. This was also in line with the common sense of priority for women. "Let''s get started, please pay attention to the three girls who still wear the hat. Later, when you introduce yourself, you can choose to take off the hat to show your true face. If you dont show up or give some hints in this link, then in the final link, unless the boys are sure to choose you, otherwise, you will not be able to take off your hats until the end of the event. Next, please number one. Female students introduce themselves and choose." Zhang Lexuan looked at a group of girls and spoke. Yang Yu watched quietly. There was no mischief this time. Poseidon''s fate was almost over. Yang Yu could end this activity as long as he waited for Wang Qiu''er to succeed. Yang Yu felt that the Sea God Fate event was very complete this time. The fourth link is still going on. Another girl appeared on the stage. This girl, like Wang Wan, Wang Dong''er and Ma Xiaotao, still wears a hat veil. Floating out, the girl waved her right hand, and a ray of light appeared above the water surface out of thin air. This turned out to be a shuttle-shaped soul guide. The female student floated on the soul guide, stood steadily, and then slid towards the male student. While sliding, she took off the hat from her head, revealing an extremely beautiful face. This female student looked like 17 or 8 years old. Not only was she extremely beautiful, she was also slender and fit. There was a trace of apologize on her pretty face, and she said, "My name is Ning Tian, ??because I am an auxiliary soul master. I can only stay on the surface of the water with the power of the Soul Guidance Device. At the fifty-fourth level, the auxiliary device Soul King, my spirit is the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower." Although she meant to say that she was incapable of floating on the surface of the water, no one would think that she was weak and could be admitted to the inner courtyard. Where was the weak? What''s more, she seemed to be so young, and when she finally revealed her martial spirit, many male students showed a sudden realization. The Qibao Glazed Pagoda, known as the first auxiliary weapon in the mainland, Wuhun! Of course she is eligible to enter the inner courtyard. Although she does not have any fighting ability, she is definitely an extremely and extremely powerful existence in terms of support! Yang Yu shrugged and didn''t pay too much attention to Ning Tian. The two had no intersection except once in the freshman assessment, so Yang Yu didn''t take it to heart. "As an auxiliary soul master, I need a pair of powerful arms to guard me. Therefore, I will choose a boy who can protect me as a companion. I also believe that I can assist him to reach the peak of the mainland." Ning Tian, ??who was smiling, was already in front of the male students when he said this. No one would question her statement. There are many people who can guard the soul master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower, even in the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy! With the assistance of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda, its strength can be increased by at least 40%. Once the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda is finally upgraded to the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda, it will almost have the powerful strength to change the outcome of a battle. The eyes of the male students couldn''t help becoming eager, obviously they were extremely hopeful for Ning Tian. Ning Tian didn''t stay too much, and went straight to the goal. When everyone saw Ning Tian''s choice, they all looked shocked, with a strange look on his face! Ning Tian''s choice was not an inner courtyard student of the Seven Rings Soul Sage level, nor was it Huo Yuhao and Dai Huabin who showed good strength and talent in the Sea God Fate. It''s the only one who didn''t introduce his strength, but everyone knows his strength-Yang Yu! Ning Tian''s choice was confusing, because Yang Yu had been making troubles just now, obviously he had come to experience the Sea God''s Fate with Wang Qiuer, and he didn''t mean to have a blind date with other people. Chapter 958 Yang Yu who broke down[6] Looking at Ning Tian''s choice, Yang Yu looked a little speechless. My name is grass, what the hell did you choose me for, deliberately? But watching Ning Tian come to him, watching him about to jump off the Soul Guidance Device, he shook his head helplessly, but the soul ability of the soul bones of both arms was still activated at this moment, and the virtual control hand was next to Yang Yu. Under the control of the sea, it turned into a lotus platform. The entire lotus platform was condensed by the lake water, and it seemed nothing special, but as Ning Tian fell down, his body stood firmly on the water lotus. "Thank you." 537 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 537 Ning Tian smiled gracefully, holding both sides of the skirt with both hands, her figure is very elegant. Two yellows, two purples, and one black, five spirit rings also rose from her feet at this time. When she lifted her right hand, a bright light suddenly appeared in her palm. A seven-story pagoda with magnificent brilliance appeared in her palm, and the spirit ring floated on top of her. Under the radiance of the ring, the pagoda itself is even more brilliant. Ning Tian said lightly: "The colored glaze pagoda is colored glaze. The colored glaze pagoda has seven layers, one is power, second is speed, third is soul, fourth is imperial, and fifth is attack." Suddenly, a strange scene appeared. The pagoda in her palm slowly floated up, enlarged a bit, and the five spirit rings around the pagoda shone like waves. Five colorful rays of light also floated out, falling firmly on Yang Yu''s body. Suddenly, Yang Yu''s whole body was covered by the colored light. In this dark night, his body was full of weird colors. . In an instant, Yang Yu only felt that his cultivation base had a sharp increase, not only the cultivation base, but also the strength, speed, soul power and other aspects have all been greatly improved. "What are you?" The color light on Yang Yu''s body diminished, but the powerful increase was real, and he even felt like he had become a Contra. Ning Tian smiled slightly and said, "You have used spirit abilities just now. Maybe you are a little tired. I will help you recover. When I reach level 60, I will also have the ability to increase attributes, which can combine your two extreme martial arts. The soul gain is even more extreme." Yang Yu was taken aback, then nodded, and said softly in admiration: "What a strong Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda." Yang Yu hadn''t met Ning Rongrong ten thousand years ago, so naturally he didn''t experience the assistance of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda, but now think about it carefully, if there is an increase in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda, he can indeed have a leap in strength! Seven hundred glazed towers, reaching the seventieth level is an increase of 80%, an extremely comprehensive increase. For Yang Yu, a dual-extreme martial arts soul, this increase will be able to be maximized, which is terrifying. ! Ning Tian smiled and said nothing. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t go to Wang Qiu''er, who couldn''t be far away. She released the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda and five spirit abilities with a simple purpose, which was to attract Yang Yu by her own strength. There is no doubt that if you can have a Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower Spirit Master on the battlefield to assist you, both your combat effectiveness and survivability will be greatly improved! The five spirit abilities she just released are: power increase, agility increase, spirit power increase, defense increase, and attack increase. The simplest way to evaluate her increase is that with her help, Yang Yu has changed from a soul sage to a contra. This is an increase in the level of exaggeration!It can be imagined that the title of the mainland''s first auxiliary weapon Wuhun is not for nothing. Ning Tian''s choice was very strange in the eyes of everyone, but it was not unexpected. It''s true that Yang Yu is already famous, but Ning Tian is not incapable of choosing Yang Yu. After all, he is currently in the Sea God''s Fate. Moreover, among all the people present, Ning Tian chose Yang Yu for granted! Because, the entire Douluo Continent knows that the girls of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, their lovers must be the strongest man in the entire Douluo Continent, and they will try their best to choose the most powerful one in the Douluo Continent. man. Is Ning Tian competitive? The answer is obviously yes! Who doesn''t know the power of a Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, any powerful soul master can hardly refuse when facing the descendants of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect! Moreover, Ning Tian is very beautiful, not much worse than Wang Qiu''er and Jiang Nannan. They are beautiful and can bring a powerful increase to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Pagoda martial spirit owner. Most of the time, no one can refuse. of! Of course, Yang Yu is obviously not among the overwhelming majority, because he does not lack the assistance of Ning Tian, ??his strength is enough to crush everything! Yang Yu looked at Ning Tian, ??but just nodded, and then didn''t take another look, but instead looked in the direction of Wang Qiu''er, squeezing his eyebrows to express his helplessness. Then, it was a few people''s choices. Most of the girls had their own choices. Soon, when it was the last few people''s turn, Yang Yu''s eyelids couldn''t stop twitching. Because, among the remaining people, except for two girls who didn''t know each other, all of them were people who had just left a lamp for themselves. Glancing at Ning Tian next to him, Yang Yu felt that he really had to kneel to sleep tonight! This Nima is not a joke to leave a lamp to herself, but really want to confess to herself? The Lan Susu sisters are doing well. In the past few years, Yang Yu can still tell a little bit, but what is the situation of Ma Xiaotao and Ling Luochen? Especially Ma Xiaotao, eldest sister, what are you doing, and when did you feel good about me? Why don''t I know? Soon, in the eyes of everyone''s expectation, when it was Ling Luochen''s turn, another shocking scene appeared. Ling Luochen left the water lily lotus leaf, her movements were very gentle, but it was very similar to when Huo Yuhao walked towards the female students before, walking on the water step by step, freezing step by step, and slowly came to the male students, but , She did not introduce herself. He glanced at the male students for a week, and finally, Ling Luochen''s gaze fell on Yang Yu''s body, stepped up again, and slowly walked to Yang Yu and stopped. Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly became a little dull, but he was screaming at Nima in his heart. Ling Luochen''s words were very brief, and he said coldly: "You know my situation. I looked at it and you are considered suitable. If you don''t mind the age gap, then, let''s be together." Yang Yu almost choked to death by spitting, he really never expected that this glamorous senior sister actually chose himself. In terms of age, Ling Luochen is indeed a lot older than him. In the last competition, Ling Luochen was the main player. He was already nearly twenty, and now he is twenty-four years old, while Yang Yu was only ten. Seven years old, the difference between the two is as much as seven years old. Chapter 959 I''ve Shown Up To Myself7] Is Ling Luochen really as calm as her voice? Her eyes flickered, even a little drifting, and there was a faint, nice pink on Qiao''s face. Two, choose Yang Yu girls, plus Wang Qiuer who will definitely choose Yang Yu, there are already three female students. The majority of the students in the inner courtyard are between 20 and 30, and only a dozen percent are over 30. Those under 30 are just a few of Yang Yu''s class. Men and women of this age are already more sensible. Therefore, it is rare for female students to choose one male student when they choose. Relatively speaking, the current Shrek Academy''s inner courtyard is a little overwhelming. After excluding Yang Yu, the overall strength of the female students is better than that of the male students. Except for the students who have graduated, the male students who are still studying in the college do not have eight rings, but there is more than one female student. In addition, the number of male students today far exceeds that of female students. In this last link, few female students choose one person together. Apart from Yang Yu, only one handsome male student of the Seventh Ring Road was selected by the two female students. Huo Yuhao now has only one person to choose him. Ning Tian and Ling Luochen who should have chosen him seem to have come to him. Up... Looking at the two women in front of him, Yang Yu''s heart was broken. He didn''t want to be like this at all, okay? Can you choose Huo Yuhao? I don''t want to sleep on my knees! However, before Yang Yu could come back to his senses, Lan Susu also began to step forward, her body was light and her beautiful eyes had been staring at Yang Yu. "Don''t hurt me!" Yang Yu looked at Lan Susu and said helplessly. He felt that he might be beaten to death by Wang Qiu''er tonight, but in fact, Yang Yu was locked in by Wang Qiu''er''s golden eyes! "I can only choose you. Sister Qiu''er can give you a severe lesson." Lan Susu looked at Yang Yu with a smile, and fell directly beside Yang Yu. Yang Yu really wanted to let lansu drop into the Poseidon Lake to feed the fish, but in the end a water lotus was condensed to give lansu a place to stand. By this time, there were three girls standing beside Yang Yu, and his eyes were green when he looked at the boy who hadn''t chosen a girl beside Yang Yu. Then, Lan Luoluo''s choice was no surprise, standing beside Yang Yu, but when they reached the last two girls after Lan Luoluo, everyone raised their eyebrows slightly. Because, the last two are Ma Xiaotao and Wang Qiu''er. "Qiu''er, I''m going." Ma Xiaotao raised his eyebrows slightly, then directly released the wings of the Phoenix and swept towards Yang Yu, smiling lightly and said: "Pick and pick, it seems you are the most suitable." "I think you owe it to you, believe it or not, when you come to me for guidance, you will be beaten like a flower..." Yang Yu looked at Ma Xiaotao and spoke very silently. "Hey, a little devil''s head is so arrogant, be careful that sister will treat you..." Ma Xiaotao looked at Yang Yu, opening her mouth with a very charming expression, her charm to the extreme. Ma Xiaotao was originally a very hot figure, and the reason for the evil fire Phoenix martial arts, real people have a mature and charming temperament, and the attitude at this moment made the boys behind Yang Yu swallow wildly. "..." Yang Yu looked at Ma Xiaotao and spoke very speechlessly: "Come down and stand, and when Xia Qiu''er comes over, I will drive you out of the teacher after the end of the Sea God Fate!" Ma Xiaotao''s beautiful eyes flashed, but she didn''t say anything. She fell gracefully next to Yang Yu, her slender and hot figure was like a sight harvester. "come on." Yang waved to Wang Qiu''er, he was very depressed now, and he didn''t understand what he was smoking. He wanted to come to the blind date after he was full and he really broke his leg... Wang Qiu''er didn''t say anything, and fell directly in front of Yang Yu with a calm expression, but at this moment a firm color rose in his eyes. Zhang Lexuan and the others looked at them and shook their heads with a little laughter. Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, a couple, also came to participate in Sea God''s Fate, now it''s good, it''s time to show themselves! With the fall of Wang Qiu''er, the fourth link and three lives are over. Next, the fifth and final link will be carried out. At this time, the number of people left on the court was much smaller than at the beginning. Among the female students, Jiang Nannan and Han Ruoruo left, leaving 19 people. Six of them chose Yang Yu, and two of them chose another male student. Therefore, the number of male students left was three fewer than the female students. Including Huo Yuhao, He Caitou, and Dai Huabin, there were only Eleven people. ... At this moment, Beibei said loudly: "After the Three Lives of Destiny, we will start the fifth link. This link is called: A Hundred Years of Good Cooperation. "In this link of Hundred Years of Good Cooperation, after the female students in the first four links have given priority, the final decision is reversed and handed over to the male students, and the male students can finally decide which girl they choose. If you choose the female students who have chosen you before and there is no other competitor, then congratulations, and once there is a competitor, we will enter the link of grabbing relatives. Among our five links, a hundred years This link of Haohe is the most variable and an important moment to show everyone''s strength and charm, so please be prepared." Zhang Lexuan said, "This is the regulation of the link of grabbing relatives. If a male student chooses not to choose her own girl, then the girl has the right to challenge him. Once the challenge is successful, then the male student will lose the opportunity to choose. , Exit directly. Only if you win, you can choose. Of course, if you can win sympathy, or choose your girl to let you go, you can also choose again. If the female student who re-selects has already selected another boy, then the boy will be asked first If he also chooses this girl, then the two male students will compete, the loser will be out, and the winner will have a chance to confess to the female student again." "It''s over, let''s just do that for you guys, don''t want to grab a kiss, it''s not an opponent." Yang Yu looked at Ma Xiaotao, Ling Luochen and Ning Tian and said with a helpless expression. Sisters Lan Su Su chooses herself because she likes herself, but not because she can get herself. From a long time ago, perhaps the freshman assessment trio team, the two sisters have a good impression of Yang Yu, but knowing the relationship between Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, they have never expressed or fantasized about it. Today''s choice, they just want to show their feelings once, and don''t want their first love to even end like this. Chapter 960 For The Only Love In This Life [8] However, Ma Xiaotao did not speak. When looking at Yang Yu, there was an inexplicable expression on his face. This look is unclear whether it is loss, sadness, or something else... However, while Yang Yu and the others were waiting, other people''s choices began to end in pairs, and because of the relationship between Ma Xiaotao and Wang Qiu''er, Yang Yu and others were simply placed in the last group. Yang Yu quietly watched other people''s choices. When it was Huo Yuhao''s turn, Yang Yu''s expression was crumbling. In addition to being embarrassed by Dai Huabin, this guy had tormented Dai Huabin and then led Wang Dong''er. The hand left, a face of happiness! "Damn, is Lao Tzu helping Huo Yuhao''s back?" Seeing the happy appearances of Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''er, there was an impulse to blow them up severely. "Nima, what was thinking at the time? I was obviously a couple, and I participated in Nima''s sea god Hu blind date meeting. The show was overturned!" Yang Yu watched the couple and the boys and girls who had not come together leave, and then saw Ma Xiaotao, Ling Luochen, and Ning Tian around him looking eager to try. The whole person was not good. Soon, Zhang Lexuan and Bei Bei looked at Yang Yu, and looked at the girls with different postures beside Yang Yu, but their looks became even more weird. "Yang Yu, because many girls have chosen you, so now please make your own choice, which one of these six fairies to choose." Beibei looked at Yang Yu and said with a playful expression. "Wang Qiu''er!" Yang Yu spoke immediately, without any hesitation. "Ha ha" Zhang Lexuan looked at the other girls and said, "Yang Yu chose Wang Qiu''er, do you have anything you want to say now? Or, do you want to grab your relatives?" "Let me talk first!" As soon as Zhang Lexuans voice fell, Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo, the older sister, looked at Yang Yu together, her beautiful eyes gradually turned red and said: "Brother Yang Yu, today is the last time we like you, and its the first time. And the last time to express our likes with you. Six years ago, when we participated in the freshman assessment, we all fell in love with you, but you have sister Qiuer. We knew that we could not be with you, so we chose to hide our feelings in our hearts. . In this way, six years have passed, and today is Sea God Fate, a place where everyone can express their feelings well, so we decided to tell you that we like you!" Lan Susu opened her mouth, her voice trembling all the time, teardrops that had long been red beans in her eyes slipped down at this moment. At this time, Lan Susu covered her little mouth, trying to hold back her crying. However, Lan Luoluo took the words of Lan Susu at this time, and then said: "Yang Yu brother, today we are not trying to grab relatives, nor to make you change your mind to like us, because we know you only like us. Sister Qiuer. But this time we want to tell you that we like you, because we don''t want our only relationship to end without a confession, and we don''t want the person we like to end without knowing that we like him. I don''t know this is selfish, because for sister Qiuer, we have done too much. 538 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 538 But...but...we just want a confession..." When Lan Luoluo said that, he covered his small mouth like Lan Susu, tears could not be controlled, and the whole body was trembling. "..." Yang Yu looked at the appearance of the two sisters, did not speak, and did not choose to speak, let alone speak! Because this confession of the two of Lan Susu is just to make a confession with Yang Yu, nothing more, just to untie their own knots, and dont want their only relationship to end without a confession. ... They will have no other love in the future, and the love of Yang Yu is the only one in this life. Therefore, Yang Yu could not speak, could not say anything. Because after today, the Lan Susu sisters will forget everything, and Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er will still be best friends from now on, but they are only friends... "Go and rest. I don''t think it''s bad for me. I forgive you this time, but there can be no next time!" Wang Qiuer looked at Sister Lan Susu and the pair of friends who had been closest to her on weekdays. The corners of her mouth were raised slightly, and she said with a smile. "Sister Qiuer..." When the Lan Susu sisters heard Wang Qiu''er''s words, they couldn''t stop the tears, because they heard Wang Qiu''er forgive them. Compared with Wang Qiu''er saying at this moment that he doesn''t mind or care, this forgiveness is obviously to completely resolve the guilt in the hearts of Sister Lan Susu! Just like Yang Yu thought, they did not want to be with Yang Yu, just for their own heart knot, for their only relationship in this life... Sisters Lan Susu left, and did not keep them on the Sea God Lake, they had done everything they wanted to do! "..." The surroundings were calm, and everyone was silent for a while. Obviously, the confession of the Lan Su Sisters had a great impact on them. Not for being together, just for the only love in this life... Zhang Lexuan and Bei Bei watched this scene, glanced at each other, and then all fell into silence, not knowing what they were thinking. In the distance, Xu Sanshi and Jiang Nannan, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''er, Wang Yan and Han Ruoruo... The couple who were already together squeezed each other''s hands, their faces were angry with unprecedented firmness. Yang Yu never spoke, nor entangled, but quietly watched Sister Lan Su leave. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Yang Yu won''t say anything for the two, nor will he struggle. Because they will be friends in the future, and they will still be best friends. As for enlightenment, this is not Yang Yu''s job. If Yang Yu goes, it will be the biggest disrespect for the two girls and their love! What Yang Yu can do is listen, watch, and forget after tonight... "They are all good kids." Old Song watched this scene with a relieved smile on his mouth. "It is indeed a good boy, and a great boy!" Elder Xuan nodded, nodded very seriously. "I go first" Xian Lin''er watched Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo leave, suddenly left at this moment, and then disappeared in the direction where Lan Susu sisters left. Yan Shaozhe frowned as he watched this scene, but after all he didn''t say a word, he was also reaching out to hold Cai Meier''s hand tightly in his hand. No one else spoke. At this moment, the entire Sea God Lake fell into a short silence, and everyone had their own feelings flowing in their hearts... Chapter 961 You Are My Poison [9] "continue." After a long time, Elder Xuan looked in Zhang Lexuan''s direction and spoke with a voice transmission. "it is good." Zhang Lexuan and Bei Bei returned to their senses, and then smiled again, looking in the direction of Yang Yu''s remaining extremely girls. This time the Sea God Fate event is not over yet... "How many girls do you have to say next? Or, do you want to snatch relatives?" Zhang Lexuan spoke and looked at Ma Xiaotao and others. "There was a moment of silence, and then Ning Tian took the lead. When looking at Yang Yu, Mei''s eyes condensed slightly: "I want to choose you, because your strength is very strong, and your talent is stronger than ever. Within my Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, a person like you is the best companion for our disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. But now, I think maybe I dont have the need to snatch relatives, because I think I shouldnt be able to affect your liking for Wang Qiuer, even if my spirit is the most powerful auxiliary spirit in the whole continent... and so.I wont waste time anymore. This time, Sea God Fate, it seems that I cant find the powerful companion I like..." Ning Tian''s expression was a little dim, looking at Yang Yu, he didn''t want to give up so much. However, the renunciation of the Lan Susu sisters, the two who loved Yang Yu like that gave up. Can she really change Yang Yu''s mind if she only sees Yang Yu''s strength and talent? Ning Tian felt that she didn''t need to waste time, her martial spirit was very special, but it shouldn''t be enough to make Yang Yu give up her love. "..." Yang Yu looked at Ning Tian and didn''t say anything, his expression was extremely flat, without any fluctuations. For Yang Yu, this one is no different from a stranger, so to Ning Tian, ??Yang Yu did not have the same attitude toward the Lan Su Sisters. Looking at Yang Yu Gujing Wubo''s eyes, Ning Tian revealed such a look as expected, and said with some loss, "I give up." Zhang Lexuan nodded, and then continued to speak: "Xiao Tao, Luo Chen." Ling Luochen took the lead in standing up, looking at Yang Yu and frowning: "Just so, I think I can''t change his mind, he and Wang Qiuer..." As Ling Luochen was talking, his voice stopped. From the fact that Sister Lan Susu gave up and her moving confession, it could be seen that the relationship between Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er should be very deep. Otherwise, the Lan Susu sisters would not be that way. The temptation of a pair of twins is sometimes greater than that of a beautiful beauty like Wang Qiu''er. Ling Luochen also left, leaving calmly. One of the biggest reasons why he chose Yang Yu is that Yang Yu''s strength is very strong, and that kind of talent that is almost against the sky also made this inner court''s sweet girl fall. However, to talk about love, that is a non-existent thing. After all, she and Yang Yu are not familiar with each other. If they don''t get it, they won''t get it. She will have other choices in the inner courtyard. In the end, there was only one person left, even in the inner courtyard, Ma Xiaotao, who was extremely famous! This sexy fairy with a hot personality, a hot body, and a hot martial arts spirit, in the inner courtyard, if it were not too violent, she would definitely be a goddess no worse than the master sister. There are many people who admire it, but no one dares to approach it. Without the strength and the ability, Ma Xiaotao can''t be surrendered by anyone. However, at the moment Ma Xiaotao looked at Yang Yu, her beautiful eyes became more complicated than ever, as if she didn''t know how to choose. "Xiao Tao, I would actually like Yang Yu..." Yan Shaozhe looked at Ma Xiaotao at the moment with a look of helplessness and worries. Everyone knows the relationship between Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, and it is impossible to shake them. Therefore, even Ma Xiaotao is useless no matter how beautiful and sexy. "Sister Xiaotao, give up, now you may just admire, forget me as soon as possible." Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked extremely helpless when looking at Ma Xiaotao. In only two years, how could Yang Yu think that just the exchange of teaching and learning would make a female man like Ma Xiaotao and a mature queen like him. "Is it admiration?" Ma Xiaotao looked at Yang Yu, with a pair of dark red eyes staring at Yang Yu''s eyes, sweeping Yang Yu''s sword eyebrows, Yang Yu''s face, and Yang Yu''s tall and straight figure. Ma Xiaotao''s eyes gradually became clearer, and another voice in her heart was telling her that this was not just the admiration that Yang Yu had given over the past two years. Of course, maybe it is! However, this kind of admiration is like a deadly poison for a strong girl like Ma Xiaotao. Never, no one has ever been able to defeat her at the same level, and absolutely no one at the same level can be her teacher to guide him. Only two types of girls like Ma Xiaotao can impress them. One is gentle as water, able to melt her boys slowly with little by little. One is someone who is stronger than her and can conquer her on his strongest side, and this is to conquer her! Ma Xiaotao, in the past two years, not only received Yang Yus ninth-level soul teacher long sword, but also allowed her to master her martial soul without repelling her own evil fire. Among the defeats and the guidance after the defeats, Yang Yu has conquered her like a poison in her most powerful side in the past two years! "I want to grab a kiss!" Ma Xiaotao looked at Yang Yu, her eyes became more determined. When she looked at Yang Yu, the expression in her eyes was very familiar to Yang Yu. Because every woman in Yang Yu looks at her with such an expression... "Hey" Yang Yu sighed, then looked in Wang Qiu''er''s direction and nodded. Snatching relatives is unavoidable. With the characters of Ma Xiaotao and Wang Qiu''er, there will definitely be a battle today. Yang Yu did not stop, but he also had his own choice. In this world, he cannot be with two people, even if he returns to reality, he has more than one woman... But in the world of peerless Tang Sect, Yang Yu will only love one person, and will not choose other people. This is the greatest extent he can do for each of his fiances. There were originally several women in the real world, but within the world of novels, Yang Yu couldn''t be more greedy. Yang Yu did not pay attention to the result of this battle, but the final result was that Wang Qiuer won. After suppressing the realm, the only person at the same level who can win the golden dragon spirit is probably only Yang Yu... Ma Xiaotao didn''t say anything. After losing, he left without saying anything to Yang Yu. She also knew in her heart that Yang Yu and her would not have the slightest possibility. Her ending... should be the same as that of Sister Lan Su Su. Chapter 962 Let You Beat Me [10] Yang Yu didn''t say anything, but quietly watched Ma Xiaotao leave, then hugged Wang Qiu''er in his arms, talked to Zhang Lexuan and Beibei before leaving. Perhaps, I should become a god as soon as possible, and then leave this world... Wang Qiu''er was held in Yang Yu''s arms, and she didn''t say a word, but she could sense Yang Yu''s feelings. From the beginning to the end, it was on her body, and there was no hesitation or entanglement because of the confession of Ma Xiaotao and Lan Susu sisters. Wang Qiu''er didn''t say anything, but he was content with this. Having lived as a soul beast for nearly 10,000 years, she doesn''t feel much about being monogamous in Douluo Continent, but being able to feel Yang Yu''s feelings still makes her heart very happy and sweet! Back in the dormitory, Yang Yu looked at Wang Qiu''er and smiled helplessly: "Not going back?" In two years, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er did not make the last step, nor did they live together. At this moment, watching Wang Qiu''er sitting on their bed without the slightest appearance of leaving, they understood something in their hearts. "Why, I really think I will not let you go to bed?" Looking at Yang Yu, Wang Qiu''er spoke faintly, but under the dim light of the soul guide, that delicate face showed a different charm. "Why, really don''t plan to leave?" Yang Yu looked at Wang Qiu''er and asked again. At this moment, Wang Qiu''er is very beautiful, with long wavy pink-blue hair hanging beside him, and his shoulders as white as suet jade are visible in the pink-blue hair. Moreover, Wang Qiu''er''s figure is not bad, in the world of Douluo Continent, basically he looks like an adult at the age of sixteen or seventeen. At this moment, Wang Qiu''er was wearing a white long skirt with a bumpy figure, which had a great impact on Yang Yu''s vision. "Tonight, I am yours..." Wang Qiu''er spoke, her beautiful face flushed, and then she stood up, her tender body approaching Yang Yu. ... The next day, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er did not go to class or eat in the cafeteria, and disappeared for a whole day. However, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er only reappeared on the second day of the Sea God Fate event, but the two who appeared this time completely changed their appearance. Like glue and lacquer, sweet and greasy people used to describe the current Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er without exaggeration. 539 The Strongest Husband In The Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 539 Seeing the arrival of Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, the expressions of Xu Sanshi and others were a little inexplicable, revealing a deep sense of narrowness and envy. "Don''t watch it again, watch it again, be careful of being beaten." Yang Yu watched Xu Sanshi and the other boys who had found a partner in Sea God''s Fate, staring at him enviously, and stared directly at him. "Are you envious?" Some girls looked at the male partner next to them, their beautiful eyes sternly said. Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er were together six years ago, and they are now grown-ups. Naturally, it will be natural, but their male partner thinks about this kind of thing, and they are of course unhappy. Are these boys too nasty? "Sister Qiu''er, you won''t really..." Sister Lan Susu still calmly walked to Wang Qiu''er, watching Wang Qiu''er whose temperament had changed a lot, her pretty face turned red, she was really cute. "Why do you care about so much, shy?" Yang Yu glared at the two sisters, and said in an angry voice, his expression also very calm. "Where are we young!" Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo straightened up their small bodies in an instant, and looked unhappy. "..."'' Yang Yu shook his head, and could only step away, let the two sisters go and tell Wang Qiu''er that only girls can chat with boudoir secrets. "Yang Yu, are you free now?" Looking at Yang Yu, Ling Luochen and Ning Tian walked over and said inexplicably. "what is wrong?" Yang Yu looked at the two of them and said in a daze. "Fight!" Ling Luochen spoke directly, looking at Yang Yu lightly. "I also participated in Envy. I believe that with your strength, I shouldn''t mind Ling Luochen having an additional auxiliary soul master, right?" Ning Tian said, staring at Yang Yudao a little bit fiercely. "It''s alright, can''t you get a beating..." Yang Yu looked at the two, shrugging his shoulders, and then followed them to the direction of the arena. "It should be no problem to add another person?" On the side, staring at Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, Ma Xiaotao, who was depressed, also continued to speak. "Okay, let you hit, I can take everything, right?" Yang Yu nodded, only to let the tigress beat out their grievances. "Come!" Ma Xiaotao spoke, and stood with Ling Luochen and Ning Tian. There were three people in total, one soul sage, one soul emperor, and one soul king, including the Power Attack, Control, and Support Systems. "bring it on" Yang Yu said helplessly, and then directly released his ultimate Yuwu Soul, a total of seven hundred thousand year spirit rings floating out at this moment! "call" Ma Xiaotao exhaled heavily, and then released her spirit and spirit ring, the best spirit ring configuration of two yellows, two purples and three blacks began to float out one by one. Yang Yu looked at Ma Xiaotao quietly and didn''t say much. There was Ling Luochen''s control and Ning Tian''s increase. This time, Ma Xiaotao''s strength should be able to increase to the level of Contra, plus his hands. The Sun God Sword, the strength should be much stronger than usual! "boom!" In the next second, Ma Xiaotao moved, and directly swung his sword towards Yang Yu. Phoenix evil fire surged on it, releasing shocking waves of high temperature and destruction! "The colored glaze pagoda is colored glaze. The colored glaze pagoda has seven layers, one is power, the other is speed, the third is soul, the fourth is imperial, and the fifth is attack." Ning Tian Qingyin directly released all five spirit abilities to Ma Xiaotao, causing Ma Xiaotao''s originally only 78th level spirit power and strength to instantly transform, reaching the level of a Contra. "boom!" Ma Xiaotao''s Sun God Sword slashed towards Yang Yu after Ning Tian''s increase, and that powerful wave of destruction became even more shocking! However, Yang Yu lifted the golden shield and directly collided with the Sun God Sword, the bright golden light emerged, and then directly shook Ma Xiaotao and the Sun God Sword he was holding. Yang Yu didn''t release the Divine Breaking Halberd. This time it was for Ning Tian to release and release. He would only use the Golden Holy Shield to passively defend! "Humph!" At this moment, Ling Luochen also urged his soul abilities to sweep towards Yang Yu, and bursts of ice mist covered Yang Yu directly. "Golden Sanctuary!" However, Yang Yu''s torso''s domain spirit ability was directly released, completely isolating most of the ice mist beside him, and then the golden holy shield shook directly, completely dispersing Ling Luochen''s controlling spirit ability. "Didn''t we say that we should have a punch?" Looking at Yang Yu, Ma Xiaotao and Ling Luochen looked in Yang Yu''s direction very angrily. Chapter 963 Eighty Level [Eleven] "Let you be beaten is to make you beaten, but do you treat me as a fool? Let you beaten without using Wuhun?" Yang Yu watched Ma Xiaotao and Ling Luochen spit out very speechlessly. Nima used the full soul ability to increase Ma Xiaotao, the other was the sixth soul ability, and the other was Ma Xiaotao, who directly sacrificed the Sun God Sword. If Yang Yu didnt use the martial spirit to be beaten, it would be almost like suicide. ? Yang Yu is speechless, these guys can''t get it by themselves, so don''t they want others to get themselves? "Then stand still and use your martial arts and spirit abilities as you like, but you are not allowed to escape this time." Ling Luochen spoke, staring at Yang Yu and said. "This is okay, let you attack it, and vent it without a problem." Yang Yu nodded this time, Ma Xiaotao and the others were very strong, but to Yang Yu, they were nothing. If it''s just defense, then even Super Douluo Yang Yu can fight, and Ma Xiaotao is not an opponent of Super Douluo! Therefore, Yang Yu stood there and didn''t move. He quietly looked at Ma Xiaotao and the three of them. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and there was no follow-up action when he raised the golden shield. "Boom boom boom!!" "Boom bang bang!!" Then, in the Arena of Souls, a scene that made everyone horrified happened. Various Soul Guidance Devices and Soul Skills were thrown out like no money, and they all enveloped Yang Yu for three minutes, fighting. Everyone beside the soul field finally knew what scene they would face after offending a woman. Really, if it wasn''t for Yang Yu who possessed the ultimate imperial martial spirit, and at this time he was trying his best to release his soul abilities, he might have been smashed by the three Ma Xiaotao... Ling Luochen and Ning Tian, ??the two soul guides they used were all seven-level soul guides, and they didn''t mean to stop before their soul power was completely exhausted. When the Soul Guidance Cannon that resembled a full-map Soul Guiding strike enveloped Yang Yu, even Han Ruoruo, the Contra felt a tingling scalp. However, fortunately, Yang Yu''s strength was strong enough. When Ning Tian and others ran out of spirit power, Yang Yu still had no injuries, and looked at Ling Luochen and Ning Tian with ease. As for the last remaining Ma Xiaotao, although his strength is very strong, I really want to say that there is a big gap between Yang Yu and the Sun God Sword, although it is evolving due to evil fire, but it is the ultimate There is obviously a big gap in the Yu Wuhun! "Is it over?" Ten minutes later, Yang Yu looked at Ma Xiaotao, Ling Luochen and Ning Weather panting, and touched their noses. "Are you a tortoise? This defense is too abnormal?" Looking at Yang Yu, Ling Luochen''s pretty face flushed red and he was obviously very tired. She just started to regain her spirit power after firing a round of Soul Guidance Cannon, and then she continued to bomb Yang Yu. However, they were tired and half dead, but Yang Yu still looked calm, which made Ling Luochen and Ning Tian not only not relaxed, but even more angry! "This guy is a pervert, what he fights, just this ultimate Yuwu Soul can make people suffocate to death!" Ma Xiaotao spoke, also with a look of resentment. Thinking of being ridiculed by Yang Yu''s spirit skills and being able to only attack Yang Yu''s golden holy shield, Ma Xiaotao felt sympathy. Now, she has realized what a pervert is! "Should it be over?" Yang Yu spoke, looked at Ma Xiaotao and asked. "What else?" Ma Xiaotao and the three directly cast a blank eye at Yang Yu, then turned and left, looking extremely speechless. "Hey..." Yang Yu watched this scene, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he didn''t say much. "You guy, you deserve to be known as the most powerful genius in the history of the entire Douluo Continent. It''s really not something to say..." Looking at Yang Yu, Han Ruoruo and others also walked up. When looking at Yang Yu, they couldn''t help but give a thumbs up! "So so so..." Yang Yu waved his hand again and again, now he didn''t want to pretend to be forced. "The ultimate attack martial soul and the ultimate imperial martial soul can be used at the same time. It is just an ultimate imperial. If you add the ultimate attack, you can even come to a Super Douluo. Fight?" Han Ruoruo spoke, she was a Contra, and she was afraid of Yang Yu''s strength. "You should be able to protect yourself, but if you want to kill, you can only wait for the eighth spirit ring this time." Yang Yu spoke and nodded. "The eighth spirit ring, have you broken through the eightieth level?" Looking at Yang Yu, Han Ruoruo was taken aback, even Ma Xiaotao, Huo Yuhao and others next to him turned their attention to Yang Yu. "Not long after the breakthrough, I should get the spirit ring soon." Yang Yu nodded, but didn''t elaborate, because his breakthrough was Wang Qiu''er''s credit. When the two of them did that kind of thing, Wang Qiu''er''s destiny brought Yang Yu a lot of benefits. Different from Huo Yuhao''s Eye of Destiny, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er are considered as double repairers, and then both of them have obtained a lot of benefits, so that they are a little selfless, and then they left the dormitory until today. "..." Han Ruoruo waited for the girl to froze for a while, and then quickly understood the hidden meaning of Yang Yu''s words, his expression was a little red, and he gave an angry look, then walked directly to the side and stopped talking to Yang Yu. "Unbelievable, eighteen-year-old Soul Douluo, doesn''t it mean that you will soon become a Title Douluo?" Looking at Yang Yu, Huo Yuhao and others gathered around. When they looked at Yang Yu, their expressions were quite surprised. "Well, you should be able to break through Title Douluo within three years, and then when you break through Title Douluo, you should enter a time when your strength is rapidly increasing. God-level spirit ring and body, plus the second soul will be condensed. Nuclear should become a god at the fastest speed." Yang Yu said with a smile. After a days time, the situation of Yang Yus only spirit ring has been spread in the inner courtyard. Basically everyone knows that Yang Yu has been inherited by the gods, so Yang Yu did not avoid the existence of the god-level spirit ring and the god body. . He would not take the initiative to promote it, but when Yang Yu was beheading Fire Sword Douluo, many Shrek Academy students had heard and seen God-level spirit rings, so sooner or later they would be known by everyone. "Then where to get the spirit ring next, do you want to join us?" Huo Yuhao said, he needs the fifth spirit ring now, and will also leave the academy in the near future to obtain the spirit ring. If he could be with Yang Yu, of course it would be better. "No, I can''t go to the Star Dou Great Forest to get the spirit ring, so this time I should go hunting the spirit beast alone with Elder Xuan and Dean Xian Lin''er. Moreover, a hundred thousand year spirit beast is too dangerous to carry Together." Yang Yu shook his head. This time he was still alone to obtain the spirit ring, and Old Xuan and Dean Xian Lin''er were walking with him. Chapter 964 Departing From Sunset Forest [12] "The eighth spirit ring, that is to say, after you come back this time, your strength will be able to reach the level of an eight-ringed spirit contra?" Looking at Yang Yu, Xu Sanshi spoke with emotion, thinking that at the beginning, six years ago, when these people were still disciples in the outer courtyard, the dean of education Du Weilun was only a Contra. Now if Yang Yu and Du Weilun fight, the dean who used to be their coach will probably not be Yang Yu''s enemy? "Well, eight rings, in the days to come should be considered a top power..." Yang Yu nodded. This time he broke through the Eight Rings. At that time, when the war began, with Yang Yu''s strength, Yang Yu should also set foot on the battlefield by then? 540 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 540 At that time, the Sun-Moon Empire and the Holy Spirit Cult''s powerhouses are about to come out and kill themselves at all costs, right? "Hey" Yang Yu sighed, it seemed that he was going back to the old path in this peerless Tang Sect world. "Eight ring, you guy is only eighteen years old!" Beibei spoke, looking at Yang Yu in shock. "Even if you get the inheritance of the gods, this kind of cultivation level seems extremely against the sky, even the ancestors of the sea god and others from ten thousand years ago can''t reach this level, right?!" Huo Yuhao also said, the god they are most familiar with is the sea god Tang San, but the talent of the sea god ancestor recorded in the ancient books is more than a star and a half worse than Yang Yu! Huo Yuhao and the others remained silent, especially Huo Yuhao. After all, his goal was to become a god, and the two in his mind had the same goal as being a god. So looking at Yang Yu, who was half-footed on the threshold of the gods, their expressions were extremely strange and changed a lot. "Okay, that''s it for today. Everyone has a good rest. You should get the spirit ring in a few days." Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Huo Yuhao and waved his hands. The position of the gods, this is nothing to Yang Yu, anyway, after reaching the 100th level, after leaving his own gods, he will return. As for whether he will return, the answer should be no... One day was quickly spent in cultivation, Yang Yu acted as a teacher throughout the day, guiding everyone, including Han Ruoruo, the Contra, and Huo Yuhao and others. Yang Yu''s guidance is not profound, but its effect is not small, at least it has greatly helped a few people in their cultivation. The next day, Yang Yu arrived in the Sea God Pavilion early, and Old Xuan and Xian Lin''er had already been waiting in the hall. Seeing Yang Yu''s arrival, Elder Xuan nodded and said: "Where to go next? Star Dou Great Forest, you said that you have made a guarantee with Ditian and will not go, then where else? The far north? The sea? "Neither of these two places. There should be no powerful soul beasts in the extreme north, and there is no soul beast suitable for me. There is no need to go to the sea for the time being. It is difficult to find a one hundred thousand year old soul beast. Go to another one. local." Yang Yu spoke, not planning to go to any place in his old mouth. In the far north, the ice emperor and snow emperor are gone, and there is only one Titan Snow Demon left. Yang Yu will not go to harm. As for the other soul beasts, there should be no suitable soul beast for Yang Yu. , And Yang Yu''s Divine Breaking Halberd does not fit. As for the sea, Yang Yu felt that he should not go for the time being, because he was eyeing the 800,000-year-old golden crocodile. If he were hunting, Yang Yu felt that Tang San would be very upset. "Where to go, can it be impossible to go to the Sun-Moon Empire? Although the Evil Forest has many hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts, our identity must not appear in the Sun-Moon Empire." Xian Lin''er said, even if the Star Dou Forest, the Far North and the sea can''t go, where can Yang Yu go to get the spirit ring? "There is a place," Yang Yu said with a smile, "A place that has a weak sense of existence but is definitely underestimated." "Oh?" Both Old Xuan and Xian Lin''er were taken aback for a while, and then looked at Yang Yu curiously. "Sunset in the forest!" Yang Yu spoke with a deep smile. "Where?" Old Xuan frowned suddenly and looked at Yang Yu very strangely. "Sunset Forest is not suitable. Although it was considered a good gathering place for soul beasts ten thousand years ago, it is no longer possible, so forget it." Xian Lin''er said, she didn''t feel anything at all about the sunset forest. The sunset forest ten thousand years ago was a place where there were almost no one hundred thousand year soul beasts. What''s more, now, Yang Yu''s one hundred thousand year soul beasts have definitely not landed in the sunset forest. "Not necessarily, you will know it once you go, I think there should be a good harvest." Yang Yu smiled and spoke. He knew where the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire were. Although it was unlikely that Yang Yu could get the few hundred thousand-year-old plant spirit beasts, those plants were around the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire. One hundred thousand year old soul beast will definitely be born among the soul beasts because of the existence of the two eyes of ice and fire! "Are you sure?" Seeing Elder Yang Yuxuan, his eyes flashed, he thought of the location of the sunset forest-near the Heaven Dou City of the Heavenly Soul Empire! Ten thousand years ago, it was the place that Shura God Yang Yu was very familiar with! "Sure, one hundred thousand year soul beast definitely has it!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, he was very confident of his choice. "Okay, then go!" Elder Xuan nodded, without entanglement any more, he nodded and agreed. As for whether he could find a 100,000-year soul beast, it didn''t matter, it would only waste a few days at most. "Then go!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then walked directly outside of the Sea God Pavilion, the Six God Wings were released, and quickly moved towards the direction of the Heavenly Soul Empire. Old Xuan and Xian Lin''er quickly followed, rushing over at an extremely fast speed not far from Yang Yu. The strength of the three is very strong, and Yang Yu can also take care of the powerhouses comparable to the Super Douluo level, so the three are almost on the road at the speed of the Super Douluo. In just half a day, he came to the territory of Tiandou City in the evening. The three of Yang Yu didn''t enter the sunset forest overnight. The sunset forest in the night, the poisonous miasma was too disgusting. Although Yang Yu possessed domain spirit skills, he still didn''t want to enter it at night. After staying in Tiandou City for one night, in the early morning of the next day, the three of Yang Yu set off directly and entered the sunset forest. Yang Yu had his own goal. Starting from Tiandou City, he took a familiar route. Yu started to move towards the area where the eyes of the ice and fire were at an extremely fast speed. Yang Yu is familiar with the layout of its surroundings. In that area, there are several powerful ten thousand year-level plant soul beasts. Yang Yu feels that there are two eyes of ice and fire. Perhaps one of these soul beasts has evolved into A hundred thousand year soul beast! Chapter 965 Void God Vine [13] The vegetation in the sunset forest is sparser than the Star Dou Great Forest, and the species are slightly different, mainly because of the geographical location. The Star Dou Forest is located in the middle of the mainland, and the climate is pleasant. The temperature stays between 20 and 30 degrees all year round. There is almost no winter, let alone ice and snow. Compared with the Star Dou Great Forest, the Sunset Forest is more than a thousand kilometers northward, and if you keep going north, you can enter the extreme north. Therefore, the temperature will be much lower. In this case, the vegetation is naturally based on coniferous forests that are more suitable for medium and low temperatures, and of course, there are also some subtropical plants. Compared with the Star Dou Great Forest, the species here are not so rich, so it will appear sparse, but the vegetation that can survive here will have stronger viability. Beasts are even rarer in the sunset forest, and most of the soul beasts encountered by Yang Yu and others for ten years and centuries are mainly Zerg. Among them, soul beasts such as spiders, snakes, and scorpions occupy the largest proportion in the sunset forest. There are very few other beasts, even if they exist, most of them are natural enemies of these Zerg spirit beasts. Of course, the one with the strongest vitality is still not the soul beast, but the plant! As tens of thousands of years passed, the ice and fire in the sunset forest obviously had an even more amazing impact on the sunset forest. The entire sunset forest can be said to be a paradise for plants! The three of Yang Yu were on their way, and didn''t stay too much. After half a day passed, Yang Yu clearly felt that he had reached a familiar place in his memory. Back then, this was the site of the old poison, and Yang Yu stayed in it for a long time! After stopping and resting for a while, a quarter of an hour later, Yang Yu stood up again and looked forward. It was already afternoon, and there was still some time before the evening, but the temperature also began to drop, and there was already a cold smell in the forest. The number of soul beasts in Sunset Forest is already a little out of scale, a little bit pitiful, at least in the process of entering from their direction, Yang Yu and the three can draw such a conclusion. When he went to the Star Dou Great Forest before, his feeling was not strong. There were many soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest, and the strong were like clouds. But the current scene of the sunset forest seems to reflect the severity of the destruction of the soul beast world by the human soul master. Perhaps, it will not be long before the sunset forest will really become an ordinary forest. However, if a human soul master wants to improve his cultivation, he must hunt down soul beasts and obtain soul rings. This demand leads to irreconcilable contradictions, unless one day all soul beasts are extinct, and at that time, human soul masters I am afraid that this profession will no longer exist. "Sunset Forest is just such a barren appearance, there will be no one hundred thousand year old soul beast at all, right?" Xian Lin''er spoke with a somewhat indifferent expression. She really didn''t have any expectations for the sunset forest, because the soul beast in it was too weak! In half a day, the three of them had gone deep into the sunset forest, but the strongest soul beast they encountered was only a 20,000-year-old human face demon spider. The cultivation base and itself are very powerful, as the fifth spirit ring of many spirit masters, and even the sixth spirit ring are excellent choices, but for Yang Yu, it is not enough! "Don''t worry, it will be a completely different scene later!" Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at a direction not far away. There was the valley where the eyes of the ice and fire were located. Around it, it has definitely become a holy land for plant souls! "Then continue on the road, this place looks hopeless, let''s end it soon..." Xian Lin''er said that she really didn''t have any good feelings about the sunset forest. It''s better to take a trip to the far north. Among them, there are two super fierce beasts. That is the existence they should deal with! "Okay, then go to the first place." Yang Yu Douluo Continent, then looked at the direction of the valley where the eyes of the Ice and Fire and the Fire and Eyes were, and locked in a position. Among them, there should be a Bloodthirsty Demon Tree Soul Beast, which was 20,000 years ago. Is it a soul beast? Yang Yu rose directly into the sky and went to the place in his memory. Soon, just a few minutes later, Yang Yu found a very familiar place in his memory. However, Yang Yu''s brows frowned directly, because the surrounding scenes had completely changed. Although there were still a few bloodthirsty trees, the bloodthirsty tree that had been in memory had disappeared. "Isn''t it here?" Old Xuan spoke, his eyes flickering, he now has an extremely strong intuition that everything Yang Yu did after entering the sunset forest is telling him that Yang Yu is closely related to the Asura god Yang Yu ten thousand years ago! Because Yang Yu was so familiar after entering the Sunset Forest, it was as if he had been here! "No." Yang Yu shook his head. The bloodthirsty tree should have been hunted down. Yang Yu could only find the next location. However, after I went to four locations in my memory, I couldnt find a suitable soul beast for Yang Yu, either he had been hunted, or he was still a ten thousand year soul beast. The cultivation base was only strong for ten thousand years, and there was no Strengthened by the eyes of ice and fire. "The next plant soul beast seems to be a..." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and his expression gradually brightened when he continued to look at the next place. Because, the next thing is that this soul beast is very special, and for Yang Yu, this soul beast should also fit Yang Yu''s martial soul-breaking halberd! Soon, ten minutes later, Yang Yu fell into a giant wood forest far from the sunset forest valley. Looking at the scene in it, the corners of Yang Yu''s mouth slightly raised. "Do you feel it?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, looked at Old Xuan and Xian Lin''er and said. "It feels like there really is a one hundred thousand year old soul beast!" Xian Lin''er spoke, her expression extremely serious. Because she felt a strong sense of crisis, and to make a Super Douluo feel a sense of crisis, there was absolutely something incredible around her! "This kind of breath... seems to be a 200,000-year-old soul beast." Old Xuan spoke, he was extremely aware of this aura, after all, he was a Level 98 Super Douluo. "Well, it''s a two hundred thousand year old soul beast, and it''s very strong!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, remembering the name of the owner of this place-Void Shenteng! [Please subscribe, ask for a reward, ask for a referral ticket, it is very important, I hope you all can support Xiaomu! Chapter 966 Magical ridiculefourteen "Is there really a hundred thousand year soul beast?" When looking at Yang Yu, Xian Lin''er was stunned. She really didn''t expect that in a place like Sunset Forest, there could be a hundred thousand-year soul beast, and it was a super fierce beast that broke the 200,000-year bond . "Yes, it should be within this forest." Yang Yu said, the forest they are now in is very special, surrounded by towering ancient trees, each of which is extremely tall, and it is indeed a very suitable place for vines to survive. "Why can''t I sense it?" Xian Lin''er frowned slightly, no matter how meticulously she unleashed her mental power, she searched this ancient woodland, but she couldn''t find the 200,000-year-old soul beast in Yang Yu''s mouth. "Indeed, I didn''t find it. Although I could sense the breath of the 200,000-year soul beast, I didn''t find the location of this soul beast." Elder Xuan also frowned and spoke at the door. He could sense the existence of a super fierce beast, but he couldn''t find the location of this soul beast at all. "It''s very simple to find this soul beast. Just destroy this ancient wood forest. The Void God Vine needs these ancient trees to survive. If we can destroy this forest, then this Void God Vine definitely cannot hide. !" Yang Yu spoke lightly, already holding the Godbreaking Halberd in his hand, staring at an ancient tree. In his memory, the Void Godvine once grew on this ancient tree, but now there is no trace. "Row!" Elder Xuan nodded, and then directly released his martial soul at this moment, ready to release his martial soul to destroy this ancient wood forest at any time. "stop!" However, just as Yang Yu was ready to do it, when Elder Xuan was also preparing to release the range attack spirit ability Earth Meteor Shower, a roar sounded in the ancient woods below. Then, right in Yang Yu''s memory, a silver vine appeared in the eyes of the three Yang Yu. This is a very strong vine, with faint spatial ripples on the silver branches, and the entire vine looks very special. The silver branches seem to be covered with scales, and the entire main trunk. There are only four branches left, which look like dragon claws. 541 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 541 The most amazing thing is the top branch of this Void God Vine. It looks like a majestic silver dragon head at the moment. The dragon horns, long eyes, and dragon mouth are all very vivid, as if they are transforming into a dragon. general. "Well... this Void God Vine is amazing, is this going to evolve into a dragon?" Old Xuan spoke, looking at the Void God Vine at the moment, his expression was extremely surprised. "It''s really extraordinary." Yang Yu also flashed his eyes. Ten thousand years ago, this Void God Vine was a soul beast nearly 90,000 years old. In the past ten thousand years, even without the help of the eyes of ice and fire, there is hope to become a one hundred thousand year soul beast. However, not only has it evolved into a super fierce beast for 200,000 years, it has also evolved from an ordinary Void God Vine to its current appearance. It must be said that it has greatly exceeded Yang Yu''s expectations! "Humans, leave now, or don''t blame me for leaving you here forever!" Void Shenteng spoke again, staring at Yang Yu, Old Xuan, and Xian Lin''er with extremely cold voices. "Hehe, it is impossible to leave. For a top spirit beast like you, that is the most suitable spirit ring choice for me!" Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, and then directly struck out the halberd in his hand, looking at the Void God Vine, his expression gradually cooled. A soul beast that masters the power of space is undoubtedly an excellent choice for Yang Yu''s spirit breaking halberd! "Okay, let me see how strong you guys are!" The voice of the Void God Vine also became extremely cold, and then, beside him, extremely terrifying spatial fluctuations emerged! "laugh!" In an instant, behind Yang Yu, a sound of breaking through the air sounded, and the space behind Yang Yu split directly, and a silver vine branch pierced Yang Yu''s heart like a spear! "Humph!" Yang Yu naturally sensed this spatial fluctuation, and thunder flickered beside him, and then he immediately violently swept his figure and disappeared in place, and went straight to the Void God Vine! "Do it!" Boss Xuan shouted, without waiting any longer, he directly urged the Wuhun real body to transform into a gluttonous god cow, and then controlled the powerful earth elemental soul power, and slew in the direction of the void god vine. "Om!" Xian Lin''er didn''t stop either, an infinite cyan flame burst out beside her, a spear was also held in her hand, and she directly rushed towards the location of the Void God Vine. "Ok?" Void Shenteng was taken aback for a moment, he obviously did not expect Yang Yu to be able to evade its blow. That was a blow that split the space and appeared behind Yang Yu in a flash. For the Void God Vine who mastered the space, this method had already killed a lot of Contra! "You attack with all your strength, and I will defend, this Void God Vine cannot escape today!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, holding the Divine Breaking Halberd in his hand, and severing the Void God Vine that was shooting like a silver sharp spear. At the same time, a golden shield was condensed in Yang Yu''s hand, and his body was also covered by a set. The golden armor is completely covered! The golden holy shield, golden holy armor, and two defensive spirit abilities are all released at this moment! "boom!" Yang Yu held the golden holy shield in one hand, slammed it, and directly retreated all the Void God Vine that had attacked him! "kill!" Old Xuan and Xian Lin''er roared, and then one of them urged the marrying vigorous attacking spirit skills to suppress them, and one of them rushed on the spear with blue flames, piercing directly in the direction of the Void God Vine with amazing tearing power. "ridicule!" Yang Yu looked at killing most of his branches to the old Xuan and Xian Lin''er, trying to defend the Void God Vine that entangled the two of Xuan Lao, and directly spurred the soul skills to taunt, and instantly locked all the Void God Vine''s hatred value. On my own body! "boom!" "Boom boom boom!!" In an instant, it was like setting off fireworks. Above Yang Yu''s body, a series of void vines slammed and bursts of terrifying roars! "it is good!" Elder Xuan and Xian Lin''er shouted, their eyes instantly brightened, and then their most powerful ninth spirit ability was directly activated, all swept into the Void God Vine this time! "Roar!" The roar of the Void God Vine sounded, and the space within the ancient woods trembled violently, as if it were about to collapse.,"carry on!" Yang Yu yelled, and then thunder throbbed all over his body, descending directly in front of the dragon head of the Void Godvine, urging the taunting spirit ability again! Chapter 967 Eighth Spirit RingFifteen The dust dissipated, and the Void God Vine in it had changed drastically at this moment. Because of Yang Yus taunting spirit ability, in the just bombardment, the Void God Vines attacks and defenses were all taunted by Yang Yu. Old Xuan and Xian Lin''er attacked, he almost used his body to resist. Even if he is a 200,000-year-old soul beast, he still does not have the ability to resist the full blow of the two Super Douluos! At this moment, the entire body of the Void God Vine became tattered, and the scales on its body were no longer in shape, and the silver juice was like the blood of the Void God Vine. With a level ninety-eight super Douluo and a super Douluo known as the Valkyrie, this kind of combat power can even fight 300,000 soul beasts. And the Void God Vine was still entangled by Yang Yu''s mocking spirit skills, let alone him, even if the Emperor Xuan came, he would have to belch when he was bombarded like this by the old Xuan and Xian Lin''er! Therefore, after the Void God Vine roared, he immediately released an astonishing spatial power to completely cover himself, and wanted to escape directly. He is now very clear about the combat power of Yang Yu''s trio, two similar to him, and an old Xuan who is stronger than him. Such trio besieged and Yang Yu''s taunting spirit skills are present, and the Void God Vine feels that he is here. If you don''t run away, you will truly become a human spirit ring today! And this method of leaving is the main method that he can still survive, and because of the power of this space, he can steal the power of the eyes of the ice and fire within the eyes of the ice and fire. The reason why Nei went from an 80,000-year soul beast to a 200,000-year soul beast! Now, when he wanted to escape, his whole body seemed to be entering another space, and he had to completely disappear into the sight of Yang Yu and others! "ridicule!" However, at this moment, Yang Yu appeared on the dragon head of the Void God Vine with a series of dark thunders, and once again a taunting spirit skill, enveloped the Void God Vine, and then directly ridiculed the power of the space that it burst out again to the Golden Sage. Above the shield! "Boom!" Void trembles violently, and the huge body of Void Shenteng directly falls out of the space crack, and there is no possibility of escape! "boom!" And Yang Yu''s body was also violent at this moment, and then was bombarded by countless space forces like a cannonball! "kill!" Old Xuan and Xian Lin''er were already ready. After nearly half a minute of gaining momentum, the power of their attack had reached their peak, and even surpassed it! "boom!" The ocher meteor shower submerged the Void God Vine, and Xian Lin''er''s spear straightened out like a javelin. The cyan flames lingered, or a cyan fire dragon rushed towards the Void God Vine! "Yang Yu, get ready!" Elder Xuan opened his mouth and yelled, Ya could feel that the aura of the Void Godvine, which had been hit hard by their previous blow, became more and more wilting! "Okay, here it comes!" Yang Yu nodded, and then the Godbreaking Halberd that had not attacked in his hand became bright, and the rhythmic black gold spirit ring beside it suddenly lit up at this moment, bursting out dazzling black gold brilliance! "boom!" In Yang Yu''s hand, the Divine Breaking Halberd rose to meet the storm. As Yang Yu''s body dived down, the Divine Breaking Halberd had become like a 100-meter halberd. On it, strands of sharp edge and thunder were surging! "Thunder God is coming!" Yang Yu gave a low cry, and the God Breaking Halberd in his hand suddenly rioted. From the halberd blade, infinite black thunder burst out, and then covered the 100-meter Eucalyptus and Yang Yu, directly slashed on the Void God Vine by Xuan Lao and Xian. Where Lin''er suppressed! "boom?!" The next second, a deafening roar sounded, and the earth within the ancient woods trembled fiercely, and the dust was flying! "died!" Old Xuan''s eyes flickered, and his mental power was always locked in the Void Divine Vine. After Yang Yu''s halberd fell, he could sense that the Void Divine Vine''s aura completely disappeared! "This kid is really strong!" Xian Lin''er looked at Yang Yu''s halberd, her eyes flickered, and Wei Neng was already chasing her, the 95th-level Super Douluo! "Om!" After a while, all the dust was shaken away. Among them, Yang Yu, who was standing next to a blood red one hundred thousand year spirit ring, looked at the old Xuan and Xian Lin''er and beckoned. "Start to absorb the spirit ring, we will protect you!" Elder Xuan nodded, then only picked up from the sky and landed beside Yang Yu, smiling and nodding. "it is good." Yang Yu nodded without wasting time. He sat down cross-legged and released his god-level spirit ring. The god-breaking halberd was also inserted in front of him, and then he dragged the god-level spirit ring to the top of his head. "Absorb the spirit ring. Has the way of doing things changed?" Seeing Yang Yu''s appearance, Old Xuan and Xian Lin''er looked at Yang Yu curiously. Soon, as Yang Yu began to absorb the spirit ring, his expression changed! The way Yang Yu absorbs the spirit ring has indeed changed. At this moment, the spirit ring of the Void God Vine did not pour spirit power into Yang Yu''s body, but all poured into the god-level spirit ring, and the god-level spirit ring was in On this scale, strands of golden energy submerged into Yang Yu''s body, which was completely different from when they normally absorbed the spirit ring. "Is this the power of the gods?" Looking at Yang Yu, Elder Xuan and Xian Lin''er were a little envious. After all, they were already Super Douluo, and they were not far from the 100th level. At this moment, they were naturally full of envy. Yang Yu naturally did not know the emotional changes between the two, he was absorbing the spirit ring, and his mind was completely silent in it! Half a day later, from noon after the three of them hunted the spirit beasts to the current evening, Yang Yu finally absorbed the spirit ring of the Void God Vine. However, unlike the ordinary people''s spirit ring submerged in the spirit master, the spirit ring of the Void God Vine exploded directly, and then all of them were submerged in the black gold spirit ring. The old Xuan and Xian Lin''er were taken aback for a while. "Um...this Void God Vine is really suitable for me!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and after sensing your own soul abilities, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. The Void God Vine masters the power of space. It can be said that among all the attributes, the power of space is definitely the top existence! At this moment, after Yang Yu got acquainted with his two spirit abilities, he was very satisfied with the result! "How about these two spirit abilities?" Looking at Yang Yu, Old Xuan smiled and asked. "Very strong, my strongest attacking spirit ability, I am afraid I have one more!" Yang Yu smiled and nodded, with a deep smile. The stronger you are, the better. In the future plan to go to the Sun-Moon Empire, the confidence that you can protect yourself will be stronger! "That''s good, a 200,000-year-old soul beast should make the eighth soul ring, it should be perfect!" Elder Xuan nodded, Yang Yu is strong, and they are naturally more satisfied with Shrek Academy powerhouses! Chapter 968 Eighty-Four LevelSixteen "The spirit ability is strong enough. This is the eighth spirit ring. After that, there will be fewer and fewer spirit rings!" Xian Lin''er nodded, it was indeed good news to be able to obtain an attacking spirit ability that she thought could be the most powerful. "Let''s go, go directly to the academy, take the time to have some more, go back to the academy before tomorrow." Elder Xuan nodded a bit, and didn''t ask much, Yang Yu just knew Yang Yu''s spirit ability, and they would have the opportunity to see in the future. Moreover, when it comes to space attributes, these two spirit abilities should also have a lot to do with space, right? "You can go back soon!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, stood up from the ground, and pulled out the Godbreaking Halberd that was inserted in front of him. He didn''t put away the god-level spirit ring, and he was still moving beside Yang Yu. "Why, the eighth spirit ring''s spirit ability can make us go back soon?" Looking at Yang Yu, Xian Lin''er asked curiously. "Not much faster, but it should be better than flying back by ourselves." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then directly lifted the broken god halberd and slashed in front of him, a silver brilliance flashed away, and then there was a passage that appeared in the same space as the void opened when the Void Godvine escaped. In front of him. "It should be near Tiandou City." Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, and then stepped directly into it. When Yang Yu stepped out in the next second, he was already on the road not far from Heaven Dou City. Old Xuan and Xian Lin''er walked out quickly, looking at Tiandou City in the dusk not far away, their faces were extremely surprised. "The power of space is very strong. If it weren''t for the existence of the ultimate imperial defense and taunting spirit ability, it would be difficult, or in other words, there would be no chance at all, if we wanted to hunt down this Void God Vine." 542 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 542 Yang Yu opened his mouth and said with some emotion. Before the Void Divine Vine wanted to escape, if it were not for Yang Yu''s taunting spirit ability to guide all the power of the space above the Golden Divine Shield, I am afraid Void Divine Vine would no longer know where to escape. It has to be said that as the plant soul beast living near the eyes of the ice and fire, only he can steal the power of the eyes of the ice and fire to become a one-hundred thousand year soul beast. This spatial power alone is extremely tricky. "Indeed, when he was about to escape, we didn''t have the ability to stop him at all. That spatial force was very strong." Old Xuan spoke, thinking of the current City Lord of Shrek City, this is the owner of the Time Martial Spirit, just as frightening as abnormal! "Let''s go." Yang Yu smiled slightly. It is enough to get this spirit ring. As for if, there is no if in the world... After opening a void passage again, the three of Yang Yu stepped into it, and soon returned to Shrek Academy with a terrifying speed of teleportation. Half an hour later, before the sky was dark, Yang Yu, Old Xuan, and Xian Lin''er descended by the Sea God Lake, flying six times faster than themselves. "Okay, let''s report to Lao Mu, you go and rest." Looking at the sparkling Sea God Lake in the evening, Old Xuan and Xian Lin''er lost their senses. After a while, they spoke again and waved to Yang Yu. "Ok." Yang Yu nodded, and did not follow the two of them to the Sea God Pavilion. At this time, Wang Qiu''er should already be in the dormitory. ... The next day, Yang Yu and Wang Qiuer got together with Ma Xiaotao and others again, chatting and practicing together. Yang Yu came back so quickly this time and made them extremely curious. But after Yang Yu said that the eighth spirit ring was also a one-hundred-thousand-year-old spirit beast, he didn''t say anything in detail. As for the role of spirit skills, Yang Yu didn''t say much. The eighth spirit ability is not weak, even stronger. Yang Yu wants to use it as a hole card. When it is not life-threatening, at most it can be used as teleportation. Others are cultivating, Yang Yu opened his own attribute panel at this moment, looking at his current attributes, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, it seems that the time before he leaves the Peerless Tang Sect is fast: Host: Yang Yu [Super Supreme VIP] Level: Contra [Level 84] Goldfinger: Shura Breaking God Halberd talent:?????????+Decide on spiritual talent(Seal) Perception:?????????+Determine the ability of enlightenment(seal) toughness:?????????+Determine mood, tenacity, etc.(seal) Gong Method: None At the realm of spirit power, Yang Yu had already reached the eighty-fourth level and only absorbed a 200,000-year-old spirit ring. Yang Yu directly broke through the fourth level in a row. This improvement was not due to the one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring. But because of the god-level spirit ring! Yang Yu only now knows that within the god-level spirit ring, it is not just the divine power that allowed Yang Yu to reach the 75th level from the 70th level. There are more divine powers that can reach the god-level spirit. Within the ring, when Yang Yu absorbs the spirit ring, it will gradually be released, and when Yang Yu begins to proclaim the gods, it will also be gradually released. And the biggest reason Yang Yu reached the eighty-fourth level directly from the 80th level this time was because of the god-level spirit ring. "In the future, there will be two spirit rings. The choice at that time will be to choose the strongest possible spirit ring. An unknown and an 800,000-year-old golden crocodile should be able to make me within a short time. Breaking through to the level of Super Douluo, but then it will begin to attack the gods!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger. Soon, Huo Yuhao''s team that hunted soul beasts also returned, there was no danger, and there was not much crisis. But Wang Qiu''er didn''t hunt down the spirit ring this time, because not long after returning with Yang Yu two years ago, Wang Qiu''er had already broken through the sixth ring, and his strength had changed and was much stronger than in the original. And soon, as everyone practiced, time was passing by at an extremely fast speed. Soon, Yang Yu and Wang Qiuer, the two who participated in the last Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition in the last competition, were caught The teacher in the inner courtyard informed that Old Xuan was looking for them. Outside the Sea God Lake, Yang Yu and Wang Qi and Wang Qiu''er met Huo Yuhao seven from the Tang Sect. Xiao Xiao, who was replaced by Wang Qiu''er in the last competition, was also in the team. "coming?" Looking at Yang Yu, several people smiled and said hello. "In this competition, we may be opponents!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, looked at the seven Huo Yuhao, and said with a smile. "Have you heard about it?" Beibei looked at Yang Yu and asked. "Well, I heard, so this time, we are likely to be opponents." Yang Yu nodded and said. "What do you mean?" Huo Yuhao was taken aback for a moment, there was no definite news yet, so it was not clear what Yang Yu meant. Chapter 969 This Time, I Will Be My Opponent [17] Yang Yu smiled slightly, did not say anything, just waved his hand and said, "Let''s go in, listen to the old Xuan''s words and you will know why." "Right." All of the seven Beibei nodded, and then followed Yang Yu into the Sea God Pavilion. Yang Yu, Wang Qiu''er, Bei Bei, He Caitou, Xu Sanshi, Jiang Nannan, Xiao Xiao, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''er are all here, but, except for Yang Yu and Huo Yuhao, they are obviously not all qualified to sit at the Sea God Pavilion conference table. So stand in a row in front of Old Xuan. Yang Yu and Huo Yuhao, who are members of the Poseidon Pavilion, of course can sit, but when they are with friends, how can they stand alone? Looking at these energetic young people, Old Xuan couldn''t help but admire in his heart, these little guys are growing faster than he thought. There is no doubt that they will all be the mainstay of Shrek Academy in the future, and this The time in the future will not be too long. "Well, it''s all here, yes, I am calling you here because there is an important matter to discuss with you." Elder Xuan took a sip of the wine gourd at hand. As long as it is not a particularly formal occasion, his drinking habit can''t be changed. Fortunately, at least his old man will not always make it like a beggar now. Beibei respectfully said: "Old Xuan, you speak." Old Xuan said: "It''s less than three months before the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Competition. I believe you are almost ready, right?" Beibei said: "Yes, I also intend to report to you. After Yuhao and Caitou came back, we have run in many times. When you are free, please review our current capabilities." "It''s the same for both of us." Yang Yu smiled and spoke. He and Wang Qiu''er are now very strong. Yang Yu is now comparable to Super Douluo. If he joins forces with Wang Qiu''er... Elder Xuan carefully observed everyone, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er were undoubtedly powerful, both of them were such amazing geniuses, and they would definitely be able to shine even more powerfully in the next competition. And when Beibei said this, the eyes of the seven people in Tang Sect also showed undisguised self-confidence. Their self-confidence naturally originated from strength. Seeing everyone''s performance, Elder Xuan nodded, and then said with a look on the elements: "I don''t need the review for now. I am looking for you this time to talk about the competition. Not long ago, we just received a piece of news. This news is not a good thing for the Academy, but it is an opportunity for you. The new Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Competition will be held in the Sun Moon Empire. There is no doubt that you will be under great pressure to compete in the territory of our biggest competitor. The Sun-Moon Empire recently negotiated with the three countries that belonged to the Douluo Continent and wanted to make the competition system a certain level. The degree has changed, and the opinions of many colleges and mainland sects have been widely collected." "Change the game system?" Everyone''s eyes stunned. As a member of the mainland''s No. 1 Academy, there is no doubt that the change in the competition system of the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Contest will definitely have a taste for Shrek Academy. No wonder Xuan Lao will say that this is not a good thing for students. Up. Xuan Lao said: "Yes, to change the competition system, the first thing they have to change is the qualifications for the competition. The age limit of participants remains the same, or they are under 20 years old. This has no effect. But they expanded the scope to include all cases. door. In other words, the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Competition will be changed to the All-Continent Young Soul Master Competition, and the number of participating teams will also be greatly increased. If the new competition system is finally passed, the participating teams will at least double ." Want to introduce Zongmen to participate in the competition?What is this for? The seven people of Tang Sect and Wang Qiu''er all showed surprise in their eyes, but for a moment they couldn''t figure out the purpose of the Sun Moon Royal Soul Teacher Academy. Huo Yuhao asked: "Old Xuan, is it likely that this new competition system will pass?" Elder Xuan said without hesitation: "It''s huge!" "The emergence of this new competition system was first supported by various sects in mainland China, especially those with powerful sects. The competition was originally the best opportunity to show themselves. For these sects, it is naturally a rare publicity resource. , They are naturally willing, for example, if they exist like the ontology, would they not have the confidence to win the championship?" Hearing what Elder Xuan said, everyone was a little silent. If the sect is introduced to the competition, their almost indeterminate champion will be drawn a big question mark. As Old Xuan said, if the ontology sect will come to participate in this competition, it will cause them a great deal. trouble. Not to mention that there are hundreds of sects in the mainland. There is not only one body sect with strength. There are many hidden worlds on the entire Douluo continent. It is definitely a mountain higher than a mountain, and there will be more powerful opponents. ! Beibei said: "Old Xuan, that said, it will be more difficult for us to compete this time. Are you looking for us to let us strengthen our cultivation in the past few months?" Elder Xuan waved his hand and said, "No matter how the competition system changes, I have confidence in you. In the last competition, under such unfavorable circumstances, you could get back the championship. Five years later, today, you and the original It''s a world of difference. What if those sects compete?Although you will encounter a lot of trouble, I still believe that you will eventually win.But have you ever thought about it. After the game system is changed, although it is a bad thing for the academy, it is a good thing for you. You seven belong to the same sect." Hearing this, everyone was shocked. As the life-time owners of the Shrek Seven Devils title, they have always naturally regarded themselves as the inevitable players of Shrek Academy in the new competition, the absolute main force. But at this time, what Elder Xuan said, it seems that there is something different! Moreover, thinking of what Yang Yu said to them just before the Sea God Pavilion, they instantly understood. What does it mean to be an opponent this time?They all belong to Shrek Academy, how can they not become opponents! But now it''s different. As a student of Shrek Academy, they will definitely not compete with Yang Yu. But what if they represent the Tang Sect and compete as the Zong Sect?Wouldn''t there be a chance to become an enemy with the Shrek Academy team? Xu Sanshi took the lead and said in surprise: "Old Xuan, what do you mean, allow us to represent Tangmen..." Chapter 970 Tang Sect is abnormal[18] Old Xuan smiled slightly and said, "It''s not that I allow you, but it depends on whether you are willing. The expressions in the seven people''s eyes changed a little, and they looked at each other. Old Xuan said: "If the seven of you compete in the name of Tang Sect, then the college will send another team to compete. In fact, the title of your Seven Shrek Monsters will not change. That is to say, although you represent the Tang Sect, everyone with a discerning eye knows that you are from Shrek Academy. In this way, it is equivalent to our Shrek dispatched Two teams participating in the competition are naturally double insurance." "But if we represent Tang Sect in the competition, what about the Shrek Academy''s representative team? It''s hard to get so many candidates for the Academy''s candidates at this time, right?" Beibei said, it would be the best choice to represent the Tang Sect in the competition, but the Shrek Academy team will face a situation where there are no suitable candidates! "Dont worry about the Shrek Academy team. You have Yang Yu sitting in town, plus Wang Qiu''er, and those in the inner courtyard, Dai Huabin, Evil Soul Yue, Wufeng, Ning Tian, ??and Lan Susu. There are several geniuses, there is no problem with the number of them, and as long as there is one Yang Yu, this champion will not run away!" Old Xuan smiled and said that there was a bug-level player like Yang Yu, even if there were no Huo Yuhao seven, it would not have any effect on the final championship ranking of Shrek Academy. "..." Hearing this, the seven Huo Yuhao looked at Yang Yu, looking a little helplessly lowered their heads. Indeed, there is an existence like Yang Yu who has killed even Title Douluo, Yang Yu''s strength is enough to suppress everything! "Well, we represent Tang Sect in the competition!" Huo Yuhao and Bei Bei looked at each other, then smiled knowingly, and directly looked at the old Xuan and said. Needless to say, the strengths of Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er are comparable to those of Super Douluo, and the other can beat Ma Xiaotao at the same level. Apart from Yang Yu, they are almost invincible at the same level as Wang Qiuer, plus Dai Huabin and Xiehunyue who are not weak. , Wu Feng, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda martial spirit possesses Ning Tian, ??this kind of strength seems to be stronger than their Tang Sect team? Really, except for a few soul emperors, such a full soul king lineup and combination are not much weaker than the Tang Sect Seven! "Did I? We are opponents in this competition." Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Beibei and the others. "Ok!" The seven Huo Yuhao looked at Yang Yu, and a strong will called War Intent rose in their eyes. "There will be no champions in this competition..." Yang Yu looked at the seven of Beibei and Huo Yuhao, shook his head, and sighed in his heart. This time in the Sun-Moon Empire, Yang Yu will go on a slaughter. Maybe the game has not continued, this time the competition will be over halfway... "So let''s go back and prepare, and we will notify you after the accurate news of the competition comes down." Elder Xuan nodded his head and was able to split Shrek Academy''s students into two teams, both of which were championship-winning teams. Elder Xuan was extremely proud and proud! At that time, if Shrek Academy and Tang Sect can be prevented from meeting before the finals, if they win first and second, then Shrek Academy''s reputation will surely be able to explode again? "Ok." Yang Yu and the others nodded, and without staying for long, all the nine people left the Sea God Pavilion, talking and laughing to Tang Sect. Neither Yang Yu nor Wang Qiuer had been to Tang Sect yet, so they happened to go shopping this time, and the sword idiot of Tang Sect had been thinking about Yang Yu for a long time, and Huo Yuhao wanted Yang Yu to help. In this way, after being crushed by Yang Yu for a while, Ji Juechen should no longer want to leave Tang Sect, right? After all, Yang Yu''s metamorphosis can''t be found in the Sun Moon Empire, and even the entire continent has only this one! In fact, Ji Juechen, who was killed by Yang Yu with a halberd, began to doubt his life, and then he had no idea of ??returning to the Sun-Moon Empire. 543 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 543 Such a strong opponent will often be able to challenge in the future, Nima, it feels good to think about it! Then, when Yang Yu was wandering in Tangmen, when Ji Juechen followed and looked at Yang Yu, his body kept trembling, which made Yang Yu a little speechless and made Wang Qiu''er extremely vigilant. Then, Ji Juechen was even more excited! Nima, two such awesome opponents, so excited! Finally, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er left with a dark face. They vowed that they would never come to Tangmen again. Nima, Tang Sect is abnormal! Huo Yuhao and others couldn''t laugh or cry about it, and once again refreshed their knowledge of Ji Juechen''s sword madness. Even being crushed by Yang Yu, this guy is still excited... "I won''t go to that place next time, that Ji Juechen..." Wang Qiu''er spoke, feeling very uncomfortable, this kind of martial idiot, for the existence of Wang Qiu''er, the soul beast born, could not understand it, and it was directly defined as a metamorphosis. "Well, not going anymore." Yang Yu nodded and smiled. Ji Juechen is still good, but he is too obsessed. For the time being, Yang Yu doesn''t plan to be near Tang Sect. Soon, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er returned to Sea God Island, staying in the dormitory for a long time to slow down. In the evening, Yang Yu took her pretty face and was extremely rosy, and she was in such a good spirit, Wang Qiu''er, who was like a flower that had been moisturized, came to the cafeteria for dinner. Coincidentally, Sisters Lan Susu, Ma Xiaotao, and Ling Luochen were gathering together. Seeing Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er in such a state came over, they couldn''t help but screamed and cursed Bai Ri Xuan..., shameless! "Yeah, where are they all?" Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er quickly prepared their food and came to the table of a few people, smiling and saying. "..." However, all of them looked at Wang Qiu''er, who was extremely energetic and his pretty face turned pale, with an inexplicable light shining in his eyes. "Ahem, don''t look, she is mine." Yang Yu''s face was speechless and waved in front of Ma Xiaotao''s eyes, and said speechlessly: "This is my wife, you want to be with her... No way." "Pooh!" When they heard Yang Yu''s words, Ma Xiaotao and Ling Luochen both blushed, and then pucked at Yang Yu speechlessly, their eyes turned to the sky. "And me?" Wang Qiuer was stunned for a moment, and looked at Yang Yu very suspiciously. Isn''t this kind of thing only a male and a female can do? "Brother Yang Yu, you are too bad!" Sister Lan Susu looked at Yang Yu, her pretty face flushed, but her voice was so small that it could not even sound like a mosquito. "shameless!" Ma Xiaotao also gave a flushed look, and said with an extremely speechless expression. "Hey, isn''t it?" Yang Yu smiled playfully, and didn''t feel embarrassed. "Humph!" Of course, only Ma Xiaotao and Ling Luochen''s eyes and a proud cold snort were exchanged. Chapter 971 Mainland Youth Senior Elite Competition [19] In the canteen, after everyone had been playing for a while, Ma Xiaotao and others looked at Yang Yu again and said, "Do you also want to participate in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition this time?" "Will participate. This time Yuhao and the others will represent Tang Sect. In other words, the Shrek Academy team can only let Wang Qiuer and I lead the team. This time we will not lead the team. At that time, all the hidden Sejong Sects in Douluo Continent Appears, Shrek Academy may be difficult to enter the top three." Yang Yu said that without Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, it is obviously unlikely that Dai Huabin, Wu Feng, Xiehunyue and Ning Tian would become the top three. Not to mention Tang sect, even if it is the ontology sect, there are a large group of strong men in the Holy Spirit Cult and other hidden secular sect. There is no shortage of Soul Emperor among them, and compared to the disciples of Shrek Academy, there is nothing inferior in all aspects, and the spirits of these people are also extremely powerful, obviously there is no weak person. Even the seven Tang Sects, if they underestimate the enemy a little or carelessly, they may be killed directly by a certain sect! Moreover, this is not a joke! "But, your identity still has grievances with the Holy Spirit Church and Mingde Hall. If you go to the Sun Moon Empire this time, I feel you will be in danger!" Ma Xiaotao spoke, Yang Yu killed a Fire Sword Douluo of Mingde Hall, bombed a military base of the Sun Moon Empire, and taught the Holy Spirit for three years. She felt that Yang Yu went to Japan this time. The Moon Empire might really be besieged by three forces! "Don''t worry about me, the other students should be worried about. The Sun-Moon Empire war is about to begin. This time the conference will definitely not be calm." Yang Yu opened his mouth and waved his hand. This time, Yang Yu went to the Sun Moon Empire to kill Jing Hongchen and his precious grandchildren. At that time, the battle was inevitable. "..." Several people fell silent and did not speak again. Yes, the Sun-Moon Empire''s ambitions are obvious, who doesn''t know? Even if Yang Yu was not besieged by the strong within the Sun-Moon Empire this time, he would still have to face these strong in the Sun-Moon Empire sooner or later, so avoiding is not a good choice! "Go, I believe you should have your own plan!" Looking at Yang Yu, Ma Xiaotao said. "That''s right, this guy can lie in the Holy Spirit Cult for three years, not to mention a game on the bright side, there shouldn''t be any danger." Ling Luochen was also suddenly, thinking of Yang Yu letting the Holy Spirit teach the strong to help him obtain the spirit ring, his expression also eased. "There is no danger, the plan is comprehensive, this time, the face of the Sun Moon Empire should be very painful!" Yang Yu smiled slightly and watched Ma Xiaotao waved. This time, everyone stopped talking about this matter, and started to chat, chatting again and again. After eating, they will each go to practice. Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er also started to practice in their dormitories. In three months, both of them may be able to break through to a level, when the truth will naturally be stronger! After cultivating for a few days, after three days, Old Xuan finally found Yang Yu and several people again. Yang Yu also came with Huo Yuhao and others, and they were all related to the previous competition. In the Arena of Souls in the inner courtyard, Lao Xuan, Yan Shaozhe, and Cai Mei''er stood in front, and a row of students stood beside them. Not only were there disciples in the inner courtyard, but there were also several people from the outer courtyard. Among these students, Dai Huabin and Ning Tian stood at the forefront, followed by Zhu Lu, Wu Feng, Xie Huan Yue, Cao Jinxuan, Zhou Sichen, Lan Su Su, and Lan Luo Luo, a total of nine people. Much. Among them, Dai Huabin, Ning Tian, ??Wufeng, Xie Huanyue, and Sister Lan Su are disciples of the inner courtyard. The other three are all students from the outer courtyard. Except for Zhu Lu, the other four are in the first class of the second year. of. They saw these people.These people naturally saw them. Elder Xuan nodded and said, "Okay, everyone is here, then let''s start." While talking, his eyes fell on the Tang Sect Seven and Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, saying: "Yesterday, we formally received a notice from the competition organizing committee that the new competition system and rules have been formulated, and the four mainland countries have all passed. So, I can tell you with certainty that in the new competition, there will be a Zongmen representative team participating, and you now have the last chance to change your mind." Beibei turned to look at Huo Yuhao and the other six people, and everyone immediately gave him firm eyes. Beibei turned her head and said respectfully to Old Xuan: "Old Xuan, Dean Yan, Dean Cai, we have already decided, and we are willing to represent Tang Sect in the competition." Old Xuan nodded and said, "Well, since this is your decision, I hope you can do your best. But I also have to remind you that because you represent the Tang Sect, you are in Xinxin In a competition, the personnel will not receive any help from the academy. Your substitute players can only choose from within the Tang Sect. Everything can only depend on yourself. Your victory or defeat has nothing to do with the academy." "Yes." The seven agreed, and of course they understood that Elder Xuan did not say this to shirk responsibility, but to allow them to participate in the competition in a fair way. Old Xuan Tao: "I will tell you the specific competition system below. You must keep in mind that this competition is different from the previous one. The introduction of the Zongmen clan will inevitably lead to a sharp increase in the number of participating teams, and the competition will be unprecedentedly fierce. Research there, and finally decided, the competition system is as follows." "The new competition is finally named the Continent Young Senior Soul Master Elite Competition. Because there are too many participating teams, we will directly take the knockout rounds until the top 32 is determined. The top 32 is divided into four groups, with the top two in each group. The name advances to the quarterfinals. From the preliminaries, the group stage, to the final stage, all the competition systems are the same. That is, the individual knockout matches plus the team matches." "Each game, each participating team can send seven people to participate, and only seven people can be sent. Once the list is designated, no changes can be made at the start of the game. The first is the individual knockout. Both sides of the confrontation will send one person to the field, defeat the opponent, and continue to fight until they lose the game. You can also automatically abstain during the game, get a victory, get one point, and the final of the individual knockout. The winner will also get two small points. After the individual elimination round, there will be a seven-on-seven team match. Participants are still the seven players in the previous individual elimination rounds. There is no rest time. If there is a dissatisfaction among the seven players due to injuries, the number of players will be as many as there are. The winner of the team competition will get five small points. In the knockout stage of the preliminaries, after the game, the side with the highest score wins." Chapter 972 Killing Some PeopleTwenty Listening to this new competition system, all the people present who are about to participate in the competition showed thoughtfulness. Mr. Xuan continued: "I believe you have discovered that in this brand-new competition system, more emphasis is placed on personal combat effectiveness. Individual knockouts have become the top priority. If all points are scored in the individual knockouts, then, even You can win without team competitions. Among them, tactical arrangements will become an extremely important part. Therefore, after you go back, you have to study more to find out the most suitable fighting method for you." Having said this, Elder Xuan turned his gaze to the other side and looked at the team that Yang Yu was about to lead this time, saying: "Standing in front of you are the players who participated in the last Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Competition. , I can tell you now, because of their outstanding performance in the last competition, they won the highest honor of the Academy, the title of the Shrek Seven Monsters for life. In this competition, although they are still participating in the competition, they no longer represent the academy. You, the nine of you, will serve as the elected players and substitutes, respectively, led by Yang Yu and Wang Qiuer to represent the academy. I hope you can live up to the academys high expectations , Get good grades, Shaozhe." "Yes." Yan Shaozhe promised and took a step forward, saying: "The new team has Yang Yu as the captain. The team members are Wang Qiu''er, Dai Huabin, Ning Tian, ??Zhu Lu, Wu Feng, Xie Huan Yue, and the substitutes are Cao Jinxuan, Zhou Sichen, Lan Su Su, and Lan Luo Luo. Due to the particularity of the competition, in order to achieve better results, the college will no longer send out junior reserve players." And Yang Yu saw that these people did not change much. To be honest, he has nothing to pay attention to in this competition. By then, it will not even be the quarterfinals. Maybe this time the competition will have to be terminated. Therefore, Yang Yu doesn''t care who the candidate is, because these people can make it to the round robin. After hearing what Old Xuan said before, plus Yan Shaozhe''s announcement, the expressions of these nine people changed in different ways. Like Cao Jinxuan, Zhou Sichen, and the Lan Susu sisters, of course they all have a look of excitement in their eyes. What an honor to be able to represent Shrek Academy! Although this was a position vacated because the Shrek Seven Devils did not represent the Academy''s competition, it was still an excellent opportunity, and it could definitely be described as an opportunity not to be missed. However, some people''s faces are not so pretty. As students of the inner courtyard, Dai Huabin and Ning Tian have heard some news more or less. In their opinion, the establishment of a new team representing the academy is inevitable if they are on the list. After all, they are suitable for their age and strong. It is also outstanding among peers. However, they can only get their turn after Huo Yuhao and the others go out, which is still somewhat unhappy! Among them, Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu are the worst, after all, they have a strong hatred with Huo Yuhao! "If there is no objection, it will be arranged like this. Starting today, you will concentrate on special training." Yan Shaozhe spoke in a deep voice, then looked at Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er and nodded, indicating that they would return to the team. They have no opinion and no reason to have an opinion on Yang Yu being the captain. A twin spirit Contra still possesses the heaven-defying spirit ring configuration. In this case, Yang Yu is the most suitable candidate for the captain. . Moreover, even without Yang Yu, Wang Qiu''er could be stronger than all of them. With a golden dragon martial arts spirit and a sixty-seventh-level spirit power, I am afraid that only Yang Yu can suppress it among the peers. Therefore, there were no surprises in the final selection and arrangement. Yang Yu and Bei Bei were the captains of the two teams and led their teams to start training. The Tang Sect and Shrek Academy teams also fought souls for several times because of the existence of Yang Yu, an alternative monster, which made the Shrek Academy representatives even more tacit understanding. Of course, Yang Yu had never participated in the soul fight. After all, his strength was there. If he joined, Huo Yuhao and the others would not have to compare, and just concede defeat. However, before leaving for the Sun-Moon Empire, Yang Yu brought everyone, including the people from Tang Sect, together in the Arena of Souls again. She had already made preparations. This time, she came here specifically to fight. Several people explained their plans! "what happened?" Looking at Yang Yu, everyone was a little puzzled, after all, this time they were going to the Sun Moon Empire, they still needed some time to prepare what they needed in advance. "Nothing special, just one thing I want to tell you in advance!" Yang Yu spoke and looked at everyone with a serious expression. "Ok?" Looking at Yang Yu, everyone was puzzled again. "This time I went to the Sun Moon Empire to compete, I can tell you directly, this time the conference should not be able to reach the quarter-finals, and then something will happen." Yang Yu spoke, scanning the people. "Can''t make the quarterfinals? Why?" Huo Yuhao looked blank for a moment, and didn''t understand Yang Yu''s meaning. "Yes, our strength is not weak, even if we join the sect this time, we won''t be unable to enter the quarterfinals, right?" Ning Tian frowned and said, looking at Yang Yu with some dissatisfaction. These three months of training have been very rewarding for them, and their confidence has reached a very high level, and he does not think that he can even get into the quarterfinals. "Ning Tian was right!" All the others nodded, including Bei Bei and the seven Tang Sect members, and they all wondered what Yang Yu meant. "I''m not saying that your strength can''t make it into the quarterfinals. Speaking of strength, even if we want to win the championship, both of our teams have a chance, but this time the competition did not make it into the quarterfinals. It is because of my personal reasons. Yang Yu spoke, shook his head and said. "What do you mean?" 544 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 544 Looking at Yang Yu, everyone was even more puzzled. "In this competition, I will kill two people, and after I kill these two people, the Sun-Moon Empire may directly riot, and then the competition will very likely end!" Yang Yu spoke and looked at several people. "Killing? You are not going to kill the Sun-Moon Emperor, are you?" The corner of Beibei''s eyes jumped. Killing two people would cause the entire Sun-Moon Empire to riot. I am afraid that only the emperor of the Sun-Moon Empire is such a person? "It''s not this, the Sun Moon Empire didn''t have a few days to live, and the people who were going to kill this time were several other people." Yang Yu opened his mouth, and a ray of murderous intent passed through his eyes, and his voice faintly said: "The Hall Master Jing Hongchen of the Sun Moon Empire Mingde Hall, and the two people who have studied in our Shrek Academy, Xiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen. At that time, the Sun-Moon Empire plan should start ahead of schedule, and the contest will end directly!" Chapter 973 Acquaintances21 "Why kill Mirror Hongchen, this is the hall master of the Mingde Hall of the Sun-Moon Empire. With the use of the Soul Guidance Device, his strength is probably comparable to a level 98 Super Douluo, right?" Ning Tian frowned and spoke. As the descendant of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, he was no stranger to the Mingde Hall of the Sun-Moon Empire. After all, the people of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect were all auxiliary spirit masters, so there was a great demand for Soul Guidance Devices. As the most advanced place for soul guidance devices in the two continents, Mingdetang and the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect must have had a big deal, so within the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, there is a mirror image of Hongchen information. For this hall master, Qibao Liulizong''s evaluation is very high. After all, it is the hall master of Mingde Hall. This position is not something that ordinary people can sit on! "Even if I don''t kill these people, this time the convention has changed, and it''s dangerous." Yang Yu opened his mouth, speaking very directly: "In the past three years, I have been in the Sun-Moon Empire. I have been to the court of the Sun-Moon Empire. This competition is the beginning of the Sun-Moon Empire''s war. At that time, all Tianjiao that cannot be used by the Sun-Moon Empire, as well as the powerhouses of the three major empires, will become the targets of their beheading, and it is impossible to get out of Mingdu alive!" Yang Yu opened his mouth, and the words were very direct. He knew the actions of the Sun-Moon Empire very well, so instead of waiting for the Sun-Moon Empire to launch a massacre after the competition, it was better to take the initiative. "Really!?" At this moment, everyone''s body was shaken violently, and they looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. "Yes, after we set off, Elder Xuan will go back and inform all the forces of the three major empires. There will be a signal at a certain time, that is, when everyone leaves Mingdu!" Yang Yu spoke with a serious expression. The Sun-Moon Empire war will start sooner or later. He believes that many people will believe in him. Even if they don''t believe it, Yang Yu will force them to believe it! Because, after the death of Jing Hongchen, the series of influences are destined to be the fuse of war! "What signal?" Beibei, Huo Yuhao and Xu Sanshi looked at each other, and then did not hesitate, looking at Yang Yu and asked very seriously. "Wait when the opponent of the Shrek Academy team is the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Teacher Academy!" Yang Yu spoke, eyes flashing with cold light. "Okay, we know, then before you go to the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Teacher Academy, you can show your own strength as much as possible, right?" Xu Sanshi raised his eyebrows, and understood that the only chance to show himself in this competition was before Yang Yu and others met the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Teacher Academy! "Well, just enjoy the competition this time, don''t worry about the ranking, because this may be the last competition in many years in the future!" Yang Yu opened his mouth and nodded, then looked at Wang Qiu''er, Dai Huabin and others and said, "As for you, everyone will have the opportunity to play this time. As long as we can guarantee that we will always win, Wang Qiu''er and I will only be the finale. This stage, most of the time, for you." "it is good!" Dai Huabin, Ning Tian, ??and others nodded, their expressions eased, and there is a stage to win the championship. After all, even if they win the championship, people will only remember Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er. As for these soul kings, they will only serve as a foil. The current result is obviously better! "That''s it, then just set off to Mingdu by yourself, just remember the signal to leave Mingdu!" Yang Yu nodded, and then let everyone disband. Elder Xuan and others did not show up, but with Yang Yu''s current status and strength, he was already able to do this! ... Three days later, Yang Yu led the team and the Shrek Academy team led by Zhang Lexuan and Ma Xiaotao set off, each with a flying Soul Guidance Device, and went directly to the Sun Moon Empire Mingdu. Three days later, Yang Yu and his party arrived before Mingdu, and the journey went smoothly. Yang Yu stayed here for a whole year, so he is no stranger to Mingdu. But the other members of the Shrek Academy team all showed shocking colors. Such a city with no walls at all is the first city in the mainland! Especially when they saw those tall buildings, the shock became more intense, and their eyes became dignified unconsciously. You must know that all of them are from the three empires that originally belonged to the Douluo Continent, and as the greatest threat to the Three Kingdoms, the prosperity of the Sun Moon Empire puts an invisible pressure on them. According to the registration information, after entering Mingdu, they must first complete the registration. Although the previous registration has been completed, in order to confirm that the Zongmen participating team has arrived, they must complete the registration, and then the Sun Moon Empire will arrange board and lodging, and Schedule. Because they participated in the last competition, Yang Yu, Wang Qiu''er and Ma Xiaotao felt particularly profound this time. Compared with the overcrowding of the Star Luo Empire, everything in Mingdu looked orderly. Although the flow of people on the streets has also increased significantly, there is no feeling of crowding. This is the advantage of a large enough city. The streets are regularly patrolled by soldiers wearing iron armor. Each team consists of twelve soldiers. During the patrol, he appeared to be extremely disciplined. Everyone watched all the way to the registration site. This is a large hotel with eight floors in the center of Mingdu. It is called Mingyue Hotel. From a distance, you can see its silver-white building. Because each floor is very high, although there are only eight floors, it is considered a very tall building in Mingdu. As soon as you enter the hotel lobby, it gives people a metallic texture. The interior decoration of the hotel is the same as the outside. It is presented in silver and white. Various streamlined designs are like the exquisite soul guides that have been cast. The urge to touch. Simple, generous, and texture, this is the first impression of Mingyue Hotel. At this time, there were a lot of people gathered in the lobby, which was thousands of square meters wide. As soon as Yang Yu and the others came in, a girl in a silver dress greeted him. "Hello, distinguished guests, may I ask, are you here to participate in the Continent Senior Soul Master Elite Competition?" The girl is tall and slender, with an extremely beautiful appearance. She wears a long silver dress that is slender and fits all the way down her calf, making her look very elegant and noble.With a faint smile on Qiao''s face, it is easy to give people a cordial feeling. "Yes!" Zhang Lexuan walked at the forefront of the team, watching the girl click yes, but did not directly report the name of Shrek Academy. The welcoming girl smiled at him and said, "Because there are more teams arriving at this moment, please wait a while, please come with me." While talking, the girl walked into the lobby with everyone. Yang Yu quickly waited in the VIP room. Many teams had already arrived in it. He didn''t want the Tang Sect team to come late because of Huo Yuhao. When Yang Yu and others arrived, it was the peak time. After Yang Yu and others entered the VIP room, a team occupying one side and no one approached directly looked at Yang Yu, and then walked directly towards Yang Yu and others in the sight of everyone. "Hehe, I didn''t expect to meet so many old acquaintances just now in the Sun Moon Empire." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and looked at a group of people walking up like him, with a playful smile on his face. Chapter 974: The Beginning of the CompetitionTwenty-two "who?" Zhang Lexuan also noticed these people, felt the cold breath, and suddenly frowned and looked at Yang Yu. "I''ll get it right away!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, looking at the ones in the black robes, but after going away, the familiar figures laughed coldly. "Holy Son. It''s been a long time since I saw you, it''s been two years, it''s a long time!" Soon, a group of eight people walked towards Yang Yu. There were males and females, each of whom was shrouded in black robes, unable to see their appearance. "After I''m gone, your spring will come? Two years, you have become a soul saint." Yang Yu smiled and looked at the leader among the seven. "Holy Spirit?" Zhang Lexuan, Ma Xiaotao and others all understood the identities of these people, but when they heard that Yang Yu and these people were both soul sages, they couldn''t help their faces condensing. "This time, you are going to die. You stayed within the Holy Spirit Teaching for three years, but did these things. Even Shrek Academy cannot keep you!" The man spoke coldly, with a murderous and madness in his voice. "Return the original words." Yang Yu fished out his ears and said nonchalantly. "Hey, I hope you can be so calm when you meet us!" The person taught by the Holy Spirit spoke, and then walked straight out of the reception room. "Let''s go too, Shrek Academy should still be a bit privileged?" Yang Yu looked at Zhang Lexuan. Now that his identity was revealed, Yang Yu felt that this reception room should not be able to stay. After Yang Yu and the others revealed their identities, they were soon taken to the largest and most luxurious room within nine o''clock in fear by Miss Welcome. This room was specially prepared for Shrek Academy, the champion of the previous competition. "Okay, start cultivating, take a day off after Huo Yuhao and the others arrive, gather with them, and deal with the competition at other times!" Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at Dai Huabin and others. "..." Several people did not speak, but very consciously chose their own room to start practicing. The strength of the eight people taught by the Holy Spirit stimulated them! In the days that followed, except for the day when Huo Yuhao and others arrived, everyone gathered for a meal at night, and they all sat in the room to practice, and they were all stimulated by the strength of the Holy Spirit. All Soul Saints, they are just Soul Kings! In this way, in the boring practice, everyone came to the day when the competition started after the change! ... For any country, major events such as the All-Continent Young Soul Master Elite Competition are as beautiful as festivals. It is not easy to catch up with a four-nation tour every five years. Regardless of the game between the Sun-Moon Empire and the participating parties, at least for the people of the Sun-Moon Empire, the empires decision to place the competition on the vast plains in the suburbs is a big deal for them. Good thing, because the audience that can be accommodated in this way is much too much. The draw ceremony was held the day before the start of the competition, but Yang Yu and others did not need to participate in this draw. As the true defending champions of the previous competition, they did not need to appear in the first round. Because of the bye in the first round, after the Sun-Moon Empire officially decided, they were given the Shrek Academy representative team, and their team went directly to the next round, and they got 12 points full points. No one raised objections to this preferential treatment.After all, in this event, Shrek Academy has won too much and too much glory, and Shrek Academy deserves it. In the early morning of the day of the competition, when the first rays of sunlight were shining in the east, there was already a strange scene on Mingdu Street. The soldiers, all covered in silver armor, lined up in two rows, starting from the gate of Mingyue Hotel and extending outward. At a glance, there was no end in sight, and the passage that they formed had already been under martial law, and the people were required to retreat 30 meters away.Keep away. Compared with the previous competition hosted by the Star Luo Empire, Mingdu, the number one city on the mainland, can accommodate a larger number of people.It was inevitable that the Sun-Moon Empire would mobilize its army to maintain order. The passage made up of human walls led to the outside of the city, and it took as many as 20,000 soldiers.In the streets, there is a kind of murderous atmosphere. Guarded by the strict formations of the soldiers, the 167 participating teams, with nearly 2,000 people, each spread out and formed Mingdu. The competition venue is on the outskirts of the east side of Mingdu, and the buildings of Mingdu can be seen from a distance. At this time, the usually empty outskirts are already crowded with people. There are at least more than 30,000 soldiers maintaining order here, dividing the crowd into areas and isolating them from the playing field. On the north side of the playing field, there is a high platform, all made of metal splicing, which seems to be able to hold thousands of people, and the playing field looks even more impressive. The competition platform is ten meters high, with a diameter of more than one hundred meters. It is about 120 meters by visual inspection. The wide platform itself is exuding silver-white metallic luster, and it looks like it is made of metal, even if it is just a flap. The upper layer of metal plate is quite a huge project, not to mention that the entire platform doesn''t seem to be seamed yet. What''s even more bizarre is that there seems to be a ring of grooves around the playing field, and in that groove, a light curtain with a little light yellow in the transparency rises up to the sky, looking up into the air, there is no end in sight. , What a huge soul power is needed to support it! Moreover, just from the light curtain close to the competition stage, it can be seen that it is different from the previous competition. At least there will be no situation where the opponent will be knocked down even if the victory occurs. It must be completely defeated. Except for the competition platform, it extends outwards with the competition platform as the center. Every 100 meters, there is a circle of huge soul guide screens held in the air by high shelves.The size of each screen exceeds twenty square meters.This level of Soul Guidance Device technology can only be achieved by the Sun Moon Empire at present. Around the competition table, the total number of such screens exceeds a hundred. The rest area for the players is on the east side of the competition platform. It is mainly divided into two areas. Close to the competition platform is a pergola, which can accommodate about twenty participating teams. The rest are just some open-air chairs arranged in a row. Columns, at the back of each side of the pergola. Judging from the reception of the Sun-Moon Empire, all the details show the distinction of class, and those pergola rest areas are undoubtedly reserved for famous colleges and clans. The sky was already bright at this time, and the morning sun rising from the east fell on everyone, as if a layer of gold was plated on all the contestants. There were too many teams coming to the competition. It took only a half to sit down. It was completed in an hour.The noisy noise of the people in the distance continued to be heard. Chapter 975 See you right!twenty-three The sky was already bright at this time, and the morning sun rising from the east fell on everyone, as if all the contestants were plated with gold. 545 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 545 There are too many teams coming to the competition. It took only half an hour to complete the competition, and the noise of the people in the distance continued to be heard. Yang Yu and other Shrek Academy players also came to the rest area. With Yang Yu as the leader, everyone did not come to participate in the competition. After all, there is no Shrek Academy schedule in the day. They come only to accompany Yang Yu. This time the All-Continent Young Senior Elite Soul Master Competition was held within the Sun-Moon Empire. During today''s opening ceremony, Xu Tianran, Jing Hongchen, Zhong Li, and the Holy Spirit Sect were all present. How could Yang Yu be absent? It happened to be the first time I met these people on this day! Soon, in the rest area, the Holy Spirit Cult''s team arrived. The leader of the team was Dead Dragon Douluo Lingyu, a 95-level super Douluo like Lacerta Douluo, and Wuhun was the undead saint. The position of the dragon in the Holy Spirit Sect was even higher than that of the Lacerta Douluo. Now, after this Super Douluo entered the rest area, his eyes swept across Yang Yu extremely coldly, and his murderous intent was not concealed. Yang Yu looked calm, and waved hello to the dead dragon Douluo, smiling very kindly. The people of the Holy Spirit did not pay attention to Yang Yu. They were in the competition when they killed Yang Yu. It is impossible to do it now! Yang Yu didn''t say a word, watching a team enter the rest area and wait, and became bored. Soon, under the rostrum to the north, a pair of special soldiers were approaching at high speed. These soldiers were all wearing golden attire, but they did not have any weapons. These golden-robed guards seem to be at least 30 years old, and each of them is restrained and has obvious spirit power fluctuations. The team of about 500 people did not make a sound when they moved forward. The sun was shining on them. His body is shining golden and very dazzling. When these people came to the bottom of the rostrum, they immediately dispersed and surrounded the rostrum. About fifty of them stood still on the spot. With the clanging sound, they turned into soul-guided forts, and the muzzles of the forests were the same. foreign. The other gold-robed guards also released different soul guides, forming a somewhat strange formation. Among them, about ten heavy guns attracted the most attention, because these heavy guns were at least the level of the seventh-order soul guides. After these royal soul masters stood still, a group of men and horses had arrived far away, and was also escorted by the royal soul master group, and a group of carriages came to the bottom of the rostrum. This team of carriages and horses are completely golden. The front one is drawn by thirty-two horns and scales, like a small palace-like dragon, followed by guards and a large number of gorgeously dressed in official uniforms. Sun Moon Empire officials. Long Yin stopped in front of the rostrum, and the two maids standing on it lifted the curtains embroidered with anemone patterns. Then, a wheelchair was pushed out, and a handsome young man sat on it. And the one who came out of the dragon blade was not the Emperor of the Sun and Moon Empire, but the prince Xu Tianran. Long Nian, but only the emperor can ride it! Yang Yu was not familiar with the person pushing the wheelchair on the other side, but he had seen it once or twice. It was Huo Yuhao''s "first love" in the Sun Moon Empire-Orange. There was another person who followed the orange, isn''t it the master of Mingdetang Jing Hongchen? This important figure in the Sun-Moon Empire is also a powerful presence of a ninth-level soul teacher, and when Yang Yu is looking at this, Jing Hongchen is also staring at Yang Yu, and the eyes of both of them are violent. Killing intent. "Meet the regent, and meet the regent." When Yang Yu and Jing Hongchen looked at each other, all the officials present, except for the guarded Royal Soul Instructor group, knelt down and saluted Prince Xu Tianran. Orange has pushed Xu Tianran into a Soul Guidance Device elevator, Jing Hongchen and the other four elders followed along on the elevator. As the elevator rises, the people in the distance can see their young regent, cheers suddenly sounded one after another, and the crown prince looked very popular. The courtiers naturally did not have the treatment of the elevator, and climbed up the high platform along the steps on the side of the rostrum. The arrival of Xu Tianran also means that this year''s Continent Young Senior Soul Master Elite Competition is about to begin, and the orange pushes Xu Tianran to the center of the rostrum. She did not take a seat, but stood beside Xu Tianran. The regent did not sit. The other ministers naturally did not dare to sit when they came up panting. They all stood on the rostrum. Xu Tianran nodded to the orange. Tangerine stepped forward slowly and came to the soul guide loudspeaker that had been prepared, and her beautiful voice quickly spread throughout the audience. "quiet." A deep voice suddenly sounded, and the strong pressure spread throughout the audience. The moment this voice appeared, everyone felt the darkness in front of them, as if there was a feeling of a dark cloud pressing on the top, and even breathing became short. Up. All the discussion disappeared in this low voice in an instant, and the entire playing field and the hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians in the viewing area became quiet in an instant, and the needles fell. This, what kind of strength is this! To be able to produce such a terrifying coercion, with one''s own power, causing hundreds of thousands of people to tremble, is this level of strength really something a soul master can achieve? Yang Yu looked at this figure, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and said lightly: "Dragon Emperor Douluo, it''s a pity..." When everyone at Shrek Academy heard Yang Yu''s emotion, their expressions were shocked, and they looked at the black-robed old man in disbelief. Is this the Dragon Emperor Douluo Long Xiaoyao, who is side by side with Mu Lao, and is called the black and white double sacred dragon by the Douluo mainland strong? After Long Xiaoyao''s loud shouts stunned all the discussions, Orange cleared her throat at this time, and her beautiful voice came out through the sound-amplified soul guide and passed into everyone''s ears. "Dear people of the Sun-Moon Empire and guests from afar, here, on behalf of the Regent, I welcome your arrival. At the same time, on behalf of the Regent, I announce that the mainland young senior soul master elite contest will begin now. " A very simple opening remark, and there is no unnecessary nonsense and high-sounding official articles. Everything speaks with strength. Talking more nonsense can only be a waste of time. "The Regent Chitose, Chitose, Chitose." The people of the Sun-Moon Empire collectively knelt to the ground and saluted this regent, who is sitting in a wheelchair, but will soon become a new generation of emperors. Xu Tianran sat in the wheelchair, still smiling, and stretched out his right hand to the orange who had returned to him. Tang Zi placed her right hand in his palm, then sat down next to him, with a faint smile on Qiao''s face. Xu Tianran patted her hand, did not say anything, looked calmly at the playing table below. "All Aiqing, sit down." Xu Tianran said lightly that the ministers of the Sun-Moon Empire dared to sit down. Each seat had a corresponding nameplate. This seat cannot be taken wrongly, and it corresponds to the status of the ministers. Sitting on the other side of Regent Xu Tianran.It turned out not to be Jing Hongchen, the master of Mingde, but a middle-aged man wearing a black robe with gold rim. This person was expressionless, his face was pale, and what was even more strange was that there seemed to be a layer of mist on his face that made it impossible to see his appearance. Of course, Yang Yu knew who this was, and Ming Detang The main mirror Hongchen is sitting on the other side of the orange. "Read the rules of the game below." A loud voice sounded, and then the reading of the rules of the current competition, which was the same as the rules of the competition that the teams had received before coming to Mingdu, without any discrepancy. After the rules were read out, an old man walked to the loudspeaker in front of the rostrum and said loudly: "In the first round of the preliminary round of the knockout stage, the Sun Moon Royal Soul Instructor Academy played against Dragon Slayer. Both sides selected seven players and entered the waiting zone. The waiting area is just in front of the pergola rest area. In a special area, there are actually seven chairs placed 20 meters apart. Everyone in Shrek Academy heard this voice, and there was a smile at the corners of their mouths. No wonder that Shrek Academy had a bye in the first round. It turned out to be this abacus. According to the rules of previous competitions, there should be a champion in the first game, and the Shrek Academy in this competition has a bye in the first round. Naturally, the second place in the previous competition, Sun Moon Royal Soul Mentor Academy appeared in the first round. In the first game of the round. This is undoubtedly a small flower head used by the Sun-Moon Empire, so that the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Master Academy has nothing to do with this competition. However, Yang Yu watched this scene nonchalantly, and after a cold glance at Xiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen, he closed his eyes directly. Before entering the round robin and encountering top teams such as Ontology Sect and Holy Spirit Cultivation, Yang Yu would not make a move. Yang Yu himself is going to make a move, only when he encounters the Holy Spirit Cult and the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Teacher Academy, because...the people Yang Yu wants to kill are in these two teams! [Win today has not been updated, the following days, it should be five or four shifts every day, the update time can not be determined, everyone pays attention to it normally! Chapter 976 Death Team1 This time, the Holy Spirit Cult team was very strong, the All Soul Saint''s team, with such strength, even a Contra would not be an opponent. In fact, even if Yang Yu took the shot this time, it would be extremely troublesome when facing these soul sages of the Holy Spirit. The personal battle is okay. Yang Yu wants to kill and can almost kill with one blow. But in the subsequent team battles, when Yang Yu wants to kill again, I am afraid it will not be so easy. After all, it is the team of All Souls. . Of course, Yang Yu feels trouble, not because of his lack of strength. It is difficult to win against the Holy Spirit Church. Yang Yu''s difficulty is that it is difficult for the Holy Spirit Church to kill and keep everyone in the Holy Spirit team behind. "Oh, let it be." Yang Yu shook his head and sighed, then looked at Ning Tian and the others: "You have to be more vigilant in the following competitions. Don''t let this competition end without encountering the Holy Spirit Cult and the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Teacher Academy. I think I might go crazy!" "Don''t worry, even if the team in this competition has added the Sejong Gate, it will not be an opponent when facing Shrek Academy!" Ning Tian spoke with an extremely confident expression. With her, the owner of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower Martial Spirit, Ning Tian didn''t think Shrek Academy would break before the quarterfinals! "Is it true?" Yang Yu looked at Ning Tian and the others, shook his head and smiled. "Why is it impossible?" Dai Huabin frowned. Although Yang Yu is very strong, there is no need to look down on them like this. "After all, you are just a group of soul kings. If you are so arrogant, I feel that you will be eliminated soon." Yang Yu spoke and said lightly. Although the members of Shrek Academy were hit by the Holy Spirit Cult, they only feared the Holy Spirit Cult. As for the other teams, they still maintained a kind of self-confidence and felt that they could win with absolute certainty! However, this is really self-confidence in Honey. In Shrek Academy, except for Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, everyone else combined may have some advantages in team battles. If it is an individual battle, all the top eight teams in the original game can beat the Shrek Academy team without Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er. Among them, the strongest is Dai Huabin, but he is still just a Soul King, and his strength is equally difficult to turn things around when facing the Soul Emperor. "Don''t believe me, just talk about personal battles. If there are two or three soul emperors, there is no problem in putting you in a string of seven." Yang Yu spoke lightly and looked at Dai Huabin and said: "It''s like saying that you meet the owner of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Martial Spirit whose spirit power is ten levels higher than you. Are you an opponent?" "..." Both Dai Huabin and Wu Feng frowned. The Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus is not weaker than the Evil Eyed White Tiger, and even stronger. If it is really as Yang Yu said, they will really get a string of seven. "As I said, Wang Qiuer will participate in the battle when you encounter an opponent that is obviously not yours. Of course, if not, you will still play by yourself. I must ensure that the Shrek Academy team can meet the Royal Soul of the Sun and Moon Empire. Mentor Academy." Yang Yu opened his mouth and then closed his eyes again, not paying much attention to the games these days. "No problem, we understand." Dai Huabin, Ning Tian and others frowned, apparently beginning to consider Yang Yu''s words. While chatting at Shrek Academy, on the high platform where Xu Tianran was sitting, Jing Hongchen''s eyes coldly locked on the rest area where Yang Yu was sitting, and looked at Xu Tianran and said, "Your Highness, that Yang Yu is really here. Mingdu!" "Oh?" Xu Tianran looked at Jing Hongchen curiously, and then followed Jing Hongchen''s line of sight to see Yang Yu''s figure, his expression clearly showing interest. "Unexpectedly, this Yang Yu would dare to step into the territory of my Sun-Moon Empire, it is really arrogant!" Xu Tianran spoke, his expression full of playfulness. "Yigao people are bold, Yang Yu must stay in the Sun-Moon Empire forever this time!" Tang Zi said, looking at Yang Yu who was taking a nap with her eyes closed, she spoke with a very serious expression. Before Xu Tianran became the regent, she was not qualified to be in the court. She was not familiar with Yang Yu, but had a few fate in Mingde Hall. But for the man who played the Holy Spirit Sect and the Sun-Moon Empire between applause, Orange was full of jealousy! Not only because of fear of Yang Yu''s talent and strength, but also because of Yang Yu''s almost crazy boldness. Just ask, in the entire Douluo Continent, who would dare to send himself into such a terrifying place as the Holy Spirit Sect?And also use the Holy Spirit to help them hunt down spirit rings? Orange has a hunch that if Yang Yu does not die, he will definitely become the greatest threat to the entire Sun-Moon Empire in the future, and even the Sun-Moon Empire''s plan to unify the mainland will be shattered because of this person! "Yes, it is impossible for this person to leave the Sun-Moon Empire alive, this time he has only one result, and that is death!" Xu Tianran said, smiling. "This competition is where he will never wake up!" Zhong Li, the leader of the Holy Spirit Church on the side, also spoke, and said in a cold voice. After learning that Yang Yu had come to participate in this competition, all the titled Douluos within the Holy Spirit Cult came out. All the Super Douluos and Titled Douluos are now gathered in the Mingdu, and they can shoot Yang at any time. Yu will stay in Mingdu forever! "That''s good!" Tang Zi nodded and looked at Yang Yu with dread. Among them, there was no other emotion. For the people of the three original empires in Douluo Continent, she didn''t care about anyone except Huo Yuhao. Yang Yu, of course, is no exception, so facing the huge threat of Yang Yu, this girl with powerful military talents has only one idea-kill! ... Soon, the first day of the game was over. After returning to the hotel, everyone from Shrek Academy began to rest, preparing for the first battle they were about to start! During the entire knockout schedule, Yang Yu and others did not meet a strong opponent, and the Shrek team quickly entered the round robin with a complete victory. But when the final round-robin schedule began, everyone in Shrek Academy condensed their expressions. Looking at this final grouping, they felt the deep malice of the Sun Moon Empire! Of the eight teams, in Yang Yu''s group, five teams are expected to win! In addition to the Shrek Academy team, within this group, there are four other teams: Tang Sect, Sun Moon Empire Royal Soul Teacher Academy, Holy Spirit Squad, Tianlong Gate! Such a group made the other three teams tremble. This is a real death group! Chapter 977 The Aggrieved Heavenly Dragon Gate [2] (Repair) 546 The Strongest Husband In The Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 546 However, the appearance of this result does make people feel very interesting. The Holy Spirit Cult and the Shrek team are separated together, and Tang Sect, the two teams composed of all Shrek students will face the Holy Spirit team. If possible, the Holy Spirit Team will probably meet Shrek Academy and Tang Sect before Shrek and Tang Sect meet the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Master Academy, and clear obstacles to the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Teacher Academy. Shrek Academy and Tang Sect were all rejected from the top eight! But for this result, Yang Yu blossomed happily. Before Nima was worried about the quarterfinals, it was difficult for the two teams to not meet. Now it''s alright, I stretched my neck! "Yang Yu, this grouping is definitely a black box operation of the Sun-Moon Empire!" Soon, the people of Tang Sect found Yang Yu, with a very heavy expression! The strength of the Holy Spirit team is very strong. At the beginning of the knockout round, the Soul Saints have always shot, making all the teams jealous. Now they are divided with Tang Sect and Shrek Academy. Obviously, they want to stop the two teams in the quarterfinals! Shrek Academy is okay, there is Yang Yu in, but Tang Sect is very troublesome, and Shrek Team and Holy Spirit Team will not be in the same echelon at all. The Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Master Academy is okay. They are confident that they can defeat it, but the Holy Spirit team really doesn''t have much confidence. That is the team of All Soul Saints! "It doesn''t matter, this round of competition is the end of the competition. You meet the Holy Spirit Cult. You should consider whether you want a battle to sharpen yourself. In the end, all the Holy Spirit Cult will die." Yang Yu spoke lightly, a ray of murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and then looked at the people of Shrek Academy. "But, Tang Ya..." Huo Yuhao spoke, thinking of Tang Ya who was taught by the Holy Spirit, frowning deeply. "Don''t worry, there will be no problems. Tang Ya will help you get it back this time. I understand how evil spirit masters assimilate people." Yang Yu waved his hand and nodded to Huo Yuhao. "Okay, then we understand!" Huo Yuhao showed a pleasant surprise, then directly waved to Yang Yu and turned to leave. If Tang Ya can return, it doesn''t matter if they can''t even make the quarterfinals in this competition, they don''t care! "Well, go back and be prepared to leave at any time." Yang Yu nodded, and then exhorted Huo Yuhao. Shrek Academy has notified the three major empires of the original Douluo Mainland, including the hidden Sejongmen. When Shrek Academy met the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Teacher Academy, it was time for them to escape! Whether these people believe it or not, Yang Yu will eventually take action. As for the consequences of these people''s disbelief, Yang Yu doesn''t care. I don''t listen to persuasion, who is blamed. Soon, the round robin began. The first day of the match was not a big scene. Except for the first battle between Tang Sect and the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Master Academy, the game on this day was extremely easy. The Shrek team did not meet the Holy Spirit team, nor did they encounter another strong team, Tianlongmen. The team I met on the first day was not strong. Although there were several soul kings, it was really just that. It was only Dai Huabin and the others who solved the game. However, when they met the opponent in the second game, everyone in Shrek Academy began to become serious. Because this time it was Tianlongmen, one of the "Five Tigers" of the death group, a sect team composed of several soul emperors and all soul kings! "This is a strong opponent. You will also participate in the tomorrow''s game Qiuer. After winning three individual battles, you will enter the final team battle. When Ning Tian and Lan Susu are there, this Tianlongmen can also be solved!" Yang Yu spoke with a serious expression. The Shrek team is also the team of the All Soul Kings, and there are also Ning Tian and the Lan Su sisters who possess martial soul fusion skills. It is unlikely that there will be accidents in the game tomorrow. A Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Pagoda Martial Spirit, and two Lan Susu sisters who have become soul kings and can besieged the soul saint with the power of martial soul fusion skills, this is indeed a big win! Finally, at the beginning of the third day of the game, the final list was submitted. The seven people from Shrek Academy were Wang Qiuer, Dai Huabin, Zhu Lu, Ning Tian, ??Lan Su Su, Lan Luo Luo, and Xie Huan Yue. A defense system protects Ning Tian, ??two control systems with martial soul fusion skills, plus Dai Huabin and Zhu Lu, a pair of war soul masters who possess martial soul fusion skills, and Wang Qiu''er, who is invincible at the same level. There is no lineup at all. any problem. Although there is only one soul emperor, Ning Tian''s existence can make Wang Qiu''er be the soul emissary, and Dai Huabin can also be the soul emperor. Facing the Tianlongmen, the winning rate is very high! In fact, as Yang Yu had predicted, with Wang Qiu''er, the owner of the Golden Dragon Martial Soul, Tianlongmen was simply tortured in individual matches, even the soul emperor who possessed the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Martial Soul. Abuse! The position of the golden dragon among the dragon clan is almost the same as that of the dragon god. In ancient times, it was one of the two dragon kings who ruled all soul beasts and Douluo Continent! The natural suppression in that kind of blood, coupled with the suppression of Wang Qiuer''s combat power and strength, after three games, Tianlongmen was simply tortured and killed unilaterally. Of course, the biggest reason for this was the suppression of the Golden Dragon Martial Spirit''s bloodline. The strength of the Tianlongmen was not so bad. However, whoever makes their entire sect a dragon martial soul, even if they are extremely powerful among the dragon martial souls, meeting Wang Qiu''er is tantamount to encountering a natural nemesis. There were no surprises in the team battle afterwards. Wang Qiu''er''s suppression, coupled with the assistance of the Qibao Glazed Glass Tower, and Dai Huabin and others began to exert their strength. This time the team battle was won easily. As for the Tianlongmen, the face was dark throughout the entire process, and the losers were extremely aggrieved. If it weren''t for Wang Qiu, they would have been able to directly defeat Dai Huabin and others from Shrek Academy in a personal battle! Of course, they did not meet Yang Yu, otherwise they would definitely be more desperate! After winning the Sky Dragon Gate, everyone in Shrek Academy relaxed, and the next opponents would become extremely relaxed. Because both the Holy Spirit Team and the Sun Moon Empire Royal Soul Teacher Academy will be when Yang Yu takes the shot, these two teams are not better than Yang Yu in Qiangna, and when they meet Tang Sect, they will play seven individual matches. , Four wins in seven games, whoever loses must give up the teamfight, this can be regarded as an agreement between the two teams. It won''t fight too badly, but there is absolutely no one to let anyone. However, it is clear that in the next two games, Shrek Academy met the remaining two of the three unfortunate teams. It was not until the fifth game that Shrek Academy finally met the first place. A strong enemy is also one of Yang Yu''s goals-Holy Spirit Team! Chapter 978 Ready To Start Escape [3] "Tomorrow''s opponent is the Holy Spirit team!" Inside the hotel, when looking at Yang Yu, everyone looked very serious. Although it was known that Yang Yu could kill many people in the Holy Spirit team in personal battles and team battles, it was still more serious than when he was actually facing it now. The look is still extremely serious, after all, the eight soul saints will become their opponents tomorrow. "Dont worry, you dont have to play for tomorrows personal battle, so Im the only one who will be on the stage. With good luck, there will be only five of these people left. Tang Ya, I will also let her wake up during the team battle. Only the four evil spirit masters soul saints need to be resolved. Of course, if you meet Tang Ya in a personal battle, that means there will be one more soul saint in the team battle. When Ning Tian stays and throws me a round of auxiliary soul skills, Lan Su, you also stay and trap one. Soul Sage, I will solve all the others by myself. When that happens, I only need me, Wang Qiu''er, Ning Tian, ??Lan Su Su, and Lan Luo Luo to appear on the stage." Yang Yu opened his mouth and looked at the members of Shrek Academy. "Is this possible? After all, you are five soul saints. Although your strength has broken through the eighty level, but..." Everyone frowned, obviously a little worried about Yang Yu facing four or five soul saints alone. "Don''t worry, the five soul saints, no matter how strong, can there be a super Douluo strong?" Yang Yu waved his hand, but he didn''t worry about it at all. His strength is strong enough, even if there are a few more soul saints, Yang Yu can remain invincible. The only worry is that they might not be able to kill all these soul saints! Yang Yu wanted to kill everyone in the Holy Spirit team, and didn''t want to let them go. However, by then, he would really enter a team battle. Maybe it would be really troublesome. "Okay, then let''s make arrangements like this." Zhang Lexuan spoke from the side. As for Yang Yu''s strength, she obviously had a clearer understanding. A super Douluo-level combat strength, let alone five soul saints, could not defeat Yang Yu even seven! "Ok" The voices of the crowd fell silent, and then looked solemnly in Yang Yu''s direction. "Okay, let''s rest. After defeating the Holy Spirit team tomorrow, it will be the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Teacher Academy. At that time, it will be the day when we all escape from the Sun-Moon Empire. Sister Sister, look at the people from Shrek Academy, and then seriously inform all the forces, saying that after our Shrek Academy confronts the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Master Academy, we will definitely have a war with Sun-Moon Empire. At that time, there may be more than ten titled Douluo masters of the Holy Spirit Cult, and there will be one Extreme Douluo and one Ninety-eighth-level Super Douluo to join!" Yang Yu spoke and waved to make Ning Tian and the others go to rest and then looked at Zhang Lexuan again, speaking with a very serious expression. "Really?" Zhang Lexuan spoke, and asked with an extremely heavy expression. "Yes, the purpose of Sun-Moon Empire bringing together all the Sejong Gates this time is to catch them all at once, and the battle between the Sun-Moon Empire Soul Teacher Legion and the Holy Spirit Cult Titled Douluo will definitely not be a joke, but I and Sun Moon Empire The hatred between the Holy Spirit Cults will definitely erupt into a battle that Shrek Academy can''t keep me from!" Yang Yu spoke with a serious expression. Yang Yu''s strength has nothing to say. Even if the Sun Moon Empire and the Holy Spirit teach him no matter how many people can keep him, but other people will definitely fight with gods and mortals will suffer! "how about you?" Obviously, after Yang Yu''s voice fell, Zhang Lexuan raised her brows and spoke with a very serious expression. "I have a trump card. When the time comes, I can briefly activate the power of a god-level spirit ring and a god body, and step into the realm of a hundred-level gods. No one can kill me. The people of the Sun Moon Empire will die a lot!" Yang Yu spoke, shook his head and said. "God? Are you serious?" Looking at Yang Yu, Zhang Lexuan''s expression was slightly stunned. She knew what power Shrek Academy had deployed to protect Yang Yu this time, Huo Yuhao and others, but it was not as useful as Yang Yu who could temporarily rival the gods! "Don''t worry, there is no problem, it is the power of the real god!" Yang Yu nodded and said. "Well, I will let the Shrek Academy powerhouse inform all the teams and the leaders of the sect at that time, so that they will leave before our battle with the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Master Academy begins." Zhang Lexuan nodded, her expression extremely serious this time. Yang Yu didn''t say anything, and greeted Zhang Lexuan, then returned to the room and started to rest. His realm was only a little away from the 85th level. The sun in the early morning was still extremely beautiful, but on this day, all the teams who left the hotel and came to the stadium looked very serious, or in other words, with deep fear! They were notified by Shrek Academy alone last night, and there are only two and a half days left. They need to face a choice! However, they have not made a decision so quickly. After all, it is just a side word of Shrek Academy. They need to determine for themselves whether there are really those super powers in Shrek Academy in this Mingdu! Yang Yu didn''t care about the thoughts of these people. After leaving the hotel in the early morning, everyone came to the rest area of ??the game field, quietly waiting for the game to start. Soon, the Holy Spirit team arrived, but they didn''t immediately go to their rest area, but followed the Dead Dragon Douluo, all came to the rest area of ??Shrek Academy. "Dead Dragon Douluo, why come to me when you have time." Yang Yu looked at Dead Dragon Douluo and said with a smile. "Haha, it''s very simple. Just to give you a reminder. For today''s game, it''s best to announce your own name, otherwise, none of the seven imps from Shrek Academy may survive by then!" Dead Dragon Douluo smiled and said, his tone was filled with sorrow, "By the way, as well as your resurrected partner, it is best to protect it, otherwise our Holy Spirit team''s attack is not important. Don''t send it again. She went to see Hades once!" "Don''t worry, I have my name this time. After all, it''s not just your Holy Spirit team that wants to kill people, but I also think the same. In order to repay the grace of training for three years, you have cultivated eight soul sages with all your strength in the past two years. Don''t worry, I No one will be left for you!" Yang Yu smiled and looked at Dead Dragon Douluo, without any worry. On the contrary, Yang Yu was at the extreme at this moment, and he didn''t take these eight soul sages at all. "Hehe, let us wait and see how you will die in our hands!" The leader of the Holy Spirit team spoke, and when he stared at Yang Yu, the murderous intent under the black robe was extremely intense! Chapter 979 Yang Yu shrugged and looked at the Holy Spirit team quietly, without any intention of responding. Naturally, the Holy Spirit did not stay long, and the match between them and Shrek Academy was about to begin, and they couldn''t wait! Soon, after the teams that participated today submitted their list of players who participated today, the fifth round of the tournament officially began, and everyone was looking forward to it. Because today Team Shrek will face Team Holy Spirit, and Tang Sect will also face Tianlongmen. Every game will be extremely exciting, and people are looking forward to it! The first game was Team Shrek vs. Team Holy Spirit, almost gathered everyone''s attention, including the participating teams! They knew that the fuse that allowed them to escape was Yang Yu in the Shrek team. They wanted to see how strong this Shrek student who hadn''t been any limelight in five years! And Yang Yu''s strength will also be an important determinant of whether they should leave Mingdu or not. Because, if Yang Yu can defeat the Holy Spirit team and is very strong, then they may leave Mingdu directly. After all, there is no point in continuing to participate when the champion is hopeless. Moreover, Shrek Academys statement is not impossible. The Sun-Moon Empire suddenly adjusted the competition system. It is very likely that it will be the secret of the original Douluo Continent Three Kingdoms. Its not a small possibility that the college is exhausted! If the Sun Moon Empire plan is successful, it will definitely hurt the vitality of the Three Kingdoms. After all, these contestants and team leaders are the mainstays of the future of the Three Kingdoms! Soon, when the time came to the start of the competition, a Soul Master from the Sun-Moon Empire stepped forward and soon came to the competition stage, shouting: "The individual contestants are now on stage." "gone." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then looked in the direction of the Holy Spirit team and directly boarded the fighting spirit stage. "Yang Yu!" All the participating teams watched Yang Yu''s debut, and all their expressions condensed slightly. This one, the teenager who was famous in the mainland in the last competition, has never appeared in this competition, and has not even been on the list. But today I can see Yang Yu appearing first, naturally all Looking forward to Yang Yu! They want to see how strong this person is now after five years! Yang Yu appeared on the stage with a very relaxed expression. He quietly looked at a black-robed man who had come up in the Holy Spirit team, his mouth slightly raised. "The two sides are ready to..." 547 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 547 The referee said, Yang Yu and the black-robed man of the Holy Spirit team didn''t have any guns, because they both wanted to take action immediately and behead each other! "Game start!" After the referee watched Yang Yu and the black-robed men of the Holy Spirit team get ready, they shouted and then quickly lifted off. The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and a pitch-black euphorbia appeared in his hand. Strands of thunder appeared at the same time as the euphorbia appeared, lingering beside Yang Yu! "Today is your death date!" Looking at Yang Yu, the black-robed man roared, and then the black robe on his body exploded directly. The whole person became bigger, white hairs grew on his body, and his body became extremely stiff. The nails have grown more than ten centimeters, and a pair of fangs have grown in the mouth. And this man''s martial soul turned out to be a white-haired zombie! "Puff!" But after the black-robed man had just possessed his spirit and released his spirit ring, before he could activate his spirit skills, a figure surrounded by pitch black thunder passed in front of him and disappeared in a flash! However, immediately after throwing up, a pair of big heads with staring eyes has declared the end of the game! The bright red blood gushed on the competition platform like a fountain, and instantly dyed the entire fighting platform red. "..." However, the pair of eyes all around looked at this scene, but they were stunned, and some could not react. However, looking at Yang Yu, who was standing behind the black-robed man with the pitch-black halberd, blood was dripping on the halberd blade of the halberd in his hand, their breathing gradually began to rush, but the whole game was still dead. The general silence, no one spoke! Even Xu Tianran, Orange, and Jing Hongchen sitting on the high platform were completely silent, looking at Yang Yu''s eyes, extremely heavy! "what happened?" Looking at Yang Yu, someone in the rest area finally recovered, and then his body trembled, and he opened his mouth in shock to look at his teammates next to him! "Quick kill? A soul sage actually killed in a second?" Looking at Yang Yu, at this moment, some of the leading teachers also regained their senses, looking at the black-robed man who had fallen in a pool of blood in disbelief. "This guy" Looking at Yang Yu, everyone in Shrek Academy and Tang Sect was a little envious. After all, Yang Yu''s operation was too domineering and shocking! This is a soul sage, or a soul sage with white-haired zombies and an extremely amazing defensive power. It was killed by Yang Yu in an instant. Could it be shocked? "He can''t leave Mingdu alive, he must be killed after the contest is over!" Tang Zi looked at Xu Tianran and said, his expression was extremely jealous, and his whole body was faintly trembling. In her message, Yang Yu was probably just a soul saint, but the method of killing the soul saint in seconds was still shocking. Orange''s instinct told her that Yang Yu''s threat was growing! "It will definitely let him die in Mingdu!" Xu Tianran nodded, his eyes gleaming with danger. This kind of threat can''t be kept, just now he didn''t even see how Yang Yu managed to kill the soul saint of Holy Spirit Team! "Next person!" Yang Yu stood on the competition platform, stepped directly past the place where the blood was, and then quietly looked in the direction of the Holy Spirit team, with sharp eyes. "This" The referee looked at this scene, his face was a bit awkward, because he didn''t even notice that Yang Yu was going to kill. As a referee, his duty is to protect the safety of the players, but Yang Yu is here, he feels that he might not be able to protect the lives of the players of the Holy Spirit team. "Go, don''t give him a chance to shoot quickly, his strength is also the soul saint, even if you can''t kill him, you have to consume him first, and you will have a chance to kill him in the team battle afterwards!" Dead Dragon Douluo looked at a girl in the Holy Spirit Team and spoke with a very serious expression. The girl didn''t speak, but her movements were extremely concise, she got up and walked directly onto the competition stage. She did not speak from beginning to end. "Ok?" And Yang Yu looked at the players walking on the stage, his eyes flashed slightly, he didn''t expect the Holy Spirit team to send this on stage so soon. "Tang Ya!" Within the Tang Sect team, Bei Bei, Xu Sanshi, Huo Yuhao and others all shook up, and their eyes became heavy when they looked at the girl on the stage! Chapter 980Fives "There is no danger, right now Yang Yu may not know that this is Xiaoya..." Jiang Nannan spoke and looked at Tang Ya who was walking on the stage, and Yang Yu, who was standing quietly opposite her, still dripping blood with the broken halberd in his hand, his heart was a little tight. After all, Yang Yus current performance is extremely cruel. If you dont know that this is Tang Ya, and then with Yang Yus determination to kill the people of the Holy Spirit, Tang Ya will most likely be the same as the White-haired Zombie Soul Saint just now. It''s very thorough! "Xiaoya!" Beibei''s expression also turned pale, looking at Tang Ya, who was covered by a black robe in front of Yang Yu, began to worry in her heart. Yes, even though they have Huo Yuhao''s mental detection to know that this is Tang Ya, Yang Yu can''t! "How worried you are, does Yang Yu know that Teacher Xiaoya is in the Holy Spirit team?" Wang Dong''er spoke, looking helplessly at Bei Bei and Jiang Nannan. "Yang Yu knows, but there are two female evil spirit masters in the Holy Spirit team, he..." "I said you two just care and mess up, is Yang Yu a fool? Just two girls, can he not kill them?" Wang Donger spoke and interrupted what Beibei was trying to say: "He didn''t have to kill, just two girls, he didn''t kill, naturally he would not hurt Teacher Xiaoya, and he would not be bad. The life of the soul master, let alone, this guy might not know that this is Teacher Xiaoya? If he doesn''t know, how can he know that Teacher Xiaoya is in the Holy Spirit team without we tell him?" "..." This time, both Beibei and Jiang Nannan looked blankly, and then smiled quizzically. Yes indeed! Based on Yang Yu''s three years of experience in the Holy Spirit Sect, is there any orthodox soul master who knows evil soul master better than Yang Yu? "Don''t worry, since Yang Yu said that he would let Teacher Xiaoya come back safely, he must know that this belongs to Teacher Xiaoya!" Huo Yuhao spoke. He knew that Yang Yu and Tang Ya knew each other. It was Tang Ya who enrolled Yang Yu in Shrek Academy, so Tang Ya would definitely not be hurt! And Yang Yu, who was on the competition stage, had indeed recognized Tang Ya. The little tricks taught by the Holy Spirit to conceal the rise and rest were useless to Yang Yu. "Tang Ya, personal battles can''t make you sober, wait for the team battles to take you back..." Yang Yu murmured, and then put away the God-breaking Halberd, but in Yang Yu''s sea of ??spirit, a violent spiritual coercion broke out at this moment. "Om!" Tang Ya didn''t take any action, and directly released her spirit and spirit ring. At the same time, the dark blue silver grass was already in her hands. "Game start!" After the referee was silent for a long time, he finally focused on locking Yang Yu, and then he opened his mouth and shouted. However, from then on, his gaze had been staring at Yang Yu closely, and he was ready to take action to prevent Yang Yu from killing again. But obviously, Yang Yu did not intend to kill this time. In the sea of ??Yang Yu''s spirit, a divine bell suddenly trembled, and then violently shook, as if it had been struck by something! "clang!" A bell rang suddenly on the competition platform, and then an invisible bell wave swept out, directly impacting Tang Ya''s direction! "Hmm!" Tang Ya''s body shook violently, and then the evil attributes on the body began to fluctuate violently at this moment, and the dark blue eyes under the black robe also flashed at this moment, as if something fluctuated! Tang Ya''s martial spirit dissipated in an instant, and the seven spirit rings disappeared beside her, and her whole body stood still in place! "Om!" Yang Yu stepped out suddenly and came to Tang Ya''s body. "clang!" Another bell rang, everyone could hear it on the entire stage and around, but it could not find the source. Tang Ya''s body on the competition stage shook again, her eyes under the black robe began to emit blue light, and the black evil attribute power began to fade. "clang!" In the next second, the bell rang again, and began to ring one after another, just like the twilight drum bell, awakening everything. However, the referees on the stage and everyone under the stage did not have any abnormalities, as if they heard a bell ringing, but there was no major emotional change. But this is not the case for Tang Ya at this moment, because Yang Yu''s bell ringing is aimed at Tang Ya''s mental impact, capable of suppressing all the evil spirit spirit power in Tang Ya''s spiritual sea. "Boom!" A few minutes later, Tang Ya fell down on the competition platform. There was no battle in this battle, and she fell directly on the competition platform. "next." Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and then he walked to where he stood before without any emotional changes, his voice indifferent. "..." This time, the entire playing field fell silent again, with a dull look. what is this?Is it so perverted? Two soul sages, one kills in seconds, and one now falls down inexplicably? "This" The referee also felt his scalp numb when he saw this scene. How strong is Yang Yu? How did he feel that his eighth-level soul master might not be Yang Yu''s enemy of one? "Okay, Teacher Xiaoya should be recovered. After the team fight is over, Yang Yu should rescue Teacher Xiaoya back. Then, big brother, you are ready to leave Mingdu immediately and take Teacher Xiaoya back to Shrek. College now!" Huo Yuhao spoke, with a very surprised expression. Others, even Zhong Li didn''t know what Yang Yu was doing, but Huo Yuhao knew, or the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm in his mind knew! Yang Yu was using his god-level spiritual power to help Tang Ya dispel the evil attributes in her mind, and let Tang Ya completely recover! Therefore, Huo Yuhao was extremely surprised at this moment. Tang Ya''s disappearance was also a matter of great concern to him. After all, Tang Ya was his first teacher! And at the moment on the stage, the people of the Holy Spirit team took Tang Ya down with an extremely gloomy expression. After all, the two soul sages failed to even force Yang Yu to release the spirit ring and lost. They were still dead and unconscious, which made them extremely dissatisfied. Afterwards, the third game began, the Holy Spirit team sent out the strongest individual soul sage in the Holy Spirit team, and the spirit power was as high as seventy-fourth level. However, there is still no change in the result. This soul sage is the same as the result of the white-haired zombie soul sage at the beginning. Before everyone recovered, it was already dead! The expression of the Holy Spirit team became more gloomy. When they looked at Yang Yu, killing intent was boiling in their eyes, and at the same time, a ray of jealousy appeared. They obviously underestimated Yang Yu''s ultimate attacking spirit! However, when the fourth game was about to begin, Yang Yu directly gave up the personal battle and directly chose to start a team battle. This choice made everyone sluggish at this time. Yang Yu, it is obvious that he can make a series of sevens, and he ends the game in a personal battle and starts a team battle. What kind of brain-dead decision is this? In Shrek Academy, besides Yang Yu alone, who else is the opponent of the people of the Holy Spirit team, starting a team battle, will definitely lose, okay? The Holy Spirit team is the whole soul saint, and there are still six people left. These teams don''t want to meet a soul saint to death, but the Holy Spirit team has six! Chapter 981 One Person Is Enough [1] What level of combat power is Soul Saint? Within the entire Douluo Continent, it has truly reached the ranks of the strong, and after possessing the seventh spirit ring, the soul saint is definitely not something that the soul emperor and the soul king can compete, because it is not a level at all. Opponent! The existence of the spirit skill of Wuhun Zhenbo represents the qualitative change of a spirit master! Therefore, seeing Yang Yu''s decision now, everyone''s expressions are extremely puzzled. It is clear that a series of sevens can be won. Why do you start a team battle? Is this to give away your victory for nothing? I have to say that facing Yang Yu''s decision, everyone thought that Yang Yu was a little overconfident and made a brain-dead decision! However, Yang Yu didnt think there was a problem with his decision, because if he didnt make this decision, the Holy Spirit team would never continue their individual battles. Two of them had died, one was unconscious, and they would continue their individual battles. Are the Holy Spirits idiots? Therefore, if Yang Yu wants to keep everyone behind and kill the rest of the Holy Spirit team, then he can only enter the team battle and give the Holy Spirit team some hope that Yang Yu can be killed! Therefore, Yang Yu chose to start a team battle, and none of these people from the Holy Spirit team will survive today''s game! At this moment, within the Holy Spirit team, Dead Dragon Douluo and others were also silent, waiting for a few minutes of rest for the team battle to begin. "Do you want to continue?" 548 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 548 Someone asked, his expression a bit heavy. "carry on!" Dead Dragon Douluo spoke and looked at the rest area of ??Shrek Academy with an extremely gloomy expression. "However, Yang Yu''s strength is currently unknown. Even his twin spirits have not been used at the same time. Can you really kill him?" Several people spoke in a deep voice, although they still wanted to kill Yang Yu, but their fears made them a little worried. "It''s okay. If you can''t kill him, you won''t kill. This time he will definitely not be able to walk out of Mingdu alive. Since you can''t kill him, let Shrek Academy be defeated and let them stop in the round robin. At that time, the round robin is over. Time is his death date!" Dead Dragon Douluo spoke, his expression a little ugly. He did not expect that the team of All Soul Saints would not even be able to kill Yang Yu alone! "When the saint wakes up, let''s start the next team battle." Dead Dragon Douluo spoke, glanced at Tang Ya who was still unconscious again. But Tang Ya, who was still in a coma at the moment, did not wake up, because, in her spirit sea, a big bell was suppressing all the evil spirit spirit power of Tang Ya''s spirit sea. "What happened..." Tang Ya''s mental body looked at this scene, her expression full of doubts. However, she has also recovered to Ching Ming, and the divine clock Yang Yu left in her mind is helping her dispel evil attributes. At this moment, the evil attributes in Tang Ya''s Spiritual Sea were almost completely wiped out, and some of the remaining ones would also be wiped out by Yang Yu''s spiritual bell within a day. "Listen to me..." Yang Yu''s voice rang from inside the big bell. "Yang Yu?" Tang Ya looked stunned for a moment, and then looked in the direction of the big clock in disbelief. "Listen to me, the current situation is like this..." Yang Yu spoke again, and did not take Tang Yas question into consideration. He told Tang Ya about the current situation, and then told him very seriously: "The next step is the team battle with the Holy Spirit team. Dont wait until you take the stage. Show your horse''s feet, and when you get to the stage, I will take you away. I believe those from Tang Sect are already waiting to take you away from Mingdu." "shell" Tang Ya suddenly looked at the clock in surprise, but Yang Yu still relentlessly interrupted Tang Ya''s words and said: "Okay, now count the time, it should be time to wake up. Remember, don''t say anything. Do less, everything will be solved after the meeting comes on stage!" Tang Ya nodded, without any dissatisfaction, she knew very well that if she was seen through, she might never have a chance to return to Shrek Academy and Beibei! "Well" In the rest area, in the Holy Spirit team, Tang Ya opened her eyes and sat up, and then there was no movement. "All right?" Dead Dragon Douluo looked at Tang Ya and asked. Now that there are only six people left in the Holy Spirit team, Tang Ya''s ability to recover at this time is definitely a surprise. Tang Ya did not speak, but nodded. "Well, get ready to start a team battle. You don''t want to kill Yang Yu, as long as you can defeat Shrek!" Dead Dragon Douluo nodded, and then waved his hand very seriously. "understand!" Everyone in Team Holy Spirit shouted, and then walked out of the rest area amidst the sound of the referee announcing the start of the game. A group of six people, each of whom is a soul saint, such a lineup is a nightmare opponent to any other team! However, when they saw the few people coming out of Shrek Academy, their expressions were once again dazed, and then their expressions became heavier and their brows furrowed deeply. Because, in the Shrek team on the stage, there are only five people, and even the number of the Holy Spirit team can''t compare. "What are you doing, do you really want to give up the game like this?" "What is Yang Yu thinking about? With such a strength as the Holy Spirit, he chooses to start a team battle. Now there are only five people participating in the team battle. This is a deal with the Holy Spirit. He wants to send a victory to the Holy Spirit. The team failed?" "Five people, in addition to the golden dragon queen Qiu''er who is still strong, the girl of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is okay, but what''s the situation with the other two? Do these two control type spirit masters pose any threat to the Holy Spirit team?" At this moment, looking at Yang Yu''s decision and still have options, everyone is extremely unoptimistic, and some people have even spoken out and cursed Yang Yu for being arrogant and mentally disabled... However, the five members of Yang Yu walked onto the stage with a very calm expression and smiled as they looked at the six members of the Holy Spirit team. Tang Ya appeared on the stage, and then the team battle started, and Yang Yu''s plan was able to successfully rescue him. "Hey, Shengzi, you are really arrogant. With such a lineup, do you really think you can beat the six of us alone?" The captain of the Holy Spirit team spoke with a sharp voice, staring at Yang Yudao. "I am enough." Yang Yu smiled and nodded, completely disregarding the members of the Holy Spirit team. "Hmph, let you see what the consequences of arrogance are, these little girls, I think you can let you see how beautiful their blood will be when they fly!" The Captain of the Holy Spirit spoke coldly, his expression extremely stern! "Look at it then." Yang Yu shrugged and looked at the six members of the Holy Spirit team nonchalantly with a calm expression. Of the six people, there are five people to kill, Yang Yu needs to kill them all at the fastest speed, otherwise these people will definitely admit defeat when that time comes, which is also very troublesome... Chapter 982-The Powerful Holy Spirit Team [2] "Does the game start now?" Yang Yu spoke lightly, looked at the referee on the side and asked. An eighth-level soul instructor, Yang Yu doesnt know what Sun-Moon Empire thinks. Even at this level, he wants to host a game full of soul saints. When he faces the siege of all the opponents of the Holy Spirit, he estimates that If you have a fart, then you still have the ability to save those who will be beheaded by the Holy Spirit battle team from the hands of the Holy Spirit battle team? However, Yang Yu didn''t care about this, because it was also a good thing for him, and Yang Yu would still find it troublesome if he really changed to a ninth-level soul teacher. "Both sides are ready!" The referee glanced at Yang Yu, and then at the six members of the Holy Spirit team. He could only bite the bullet and shout out to announce the start of the game. "Om!" Soon, Yang Yu, Wang Qiuer and others directly released their martial souls. With the spirit possessed, everyone''s appearance began to change. In Yang Yu''s hand, the Divine Breaking Halberd was also in his hand. The golden holy shield appeared at this moment, and the golden holy armor also covered Yang Yu''s body. At the same time, beside Yang Yu, seven blood-red spirit rings floated out, all moving around Yang Yu''s side. "hiss" But this scene fell in the eyes of other people, but it was a numb scalp and was shocked to speak. The whole 100,000-year spirit ring, in this situation, anyone who saw it for the first time would be shocked and a little unacceptable! Yang Yu looked cold. Facing the team of the Holy Spirit, he wanted to kill them at the fastest speed, and he needed to go all out, and Yang Yu would give up all defenses and kill them with all his strength! "Ha ha!" The captain of the Holy Spirit smiled coldly, and when he looked at Yang Yu, the smile on the corner of his mouth was extremely playful. "Om!" At the same time, beside the six of them, two yellow, two purple, and three black spirit rings floated out. Each of them is the soul sage with the best spirit ring configuration, and is also the seven-ringed soul sage. Level of combat power. Yang Yu only has seven spirit rings, which is a good thing for them, because this shows that Yang Yu''s strength is still in the realm of the seven ring spirit saints. If this is the case, then Yang Yu is not invincible! And Tang Ya also released the martial soul at this moment, but stood at the back, and did not intend to do anything. The referee looked at the scene in front of him, but he could only bite the bullet and shout: "The game begins!" As soon as the voice fell, the referee directly lifted into the air. For him, even if he wanted to intervene in this battle, he might not have enough strength, right? Therefore, the referee ran away very wisely, and did not intend to wait to stop the bloodshed. "Om!" In the Holy Spirit team, the captain directly lit up all the seven rings at this moment, and in his hand, five puppets appeared directly, which looked exactly like the five Yang Yu and Wang Qiuer! "Lansu, Lan Luoluo, martial arts fusion skills!" Yang Yu''s expression condensed, and then he shouted directly. When the Captain of the Holy Spirit was about to manipulate the puppets in his hands, let the sisters Lan Susu and Lan Luoluo directly release the martial arts fusion skills! "Ok?" In the next second, the team leader of the Holy Spirit condensed slightly, because the puppets of Sister Lan Susu disappeared. On the contrary, there was a blue hairnet at this moment, like a sky and earth net, covering Tang Ya, the last of the Holy Spirit team. among them. "Huh, it''s a good calculation. Two control system soul kings exchange for a soul sage level control system soul sage, a very good choice." The captain of the Holy Spirit team smiled coldly, but he didn''t have the slightest worry, but began to control Ning Tian''s puppet to move. "Qibao is famous: one is power..." In an instant, Ning Tian''s expression turned pale, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower in her hands turned wildly uncontrollably, and colorful brilliance rose to the sky. But it didn''t fall on the bodies of Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, but directly crossed the two of them, and the increase in each row was above the bodies of the remaining five people in the Holy Spirit team! But Ning Tian passed out in a coma at this moment, and his soul power was completely drained, increasing the five soul sages, Ning Tian''s realm was not enough to support. "referee." Yang Yu opened his mouth and gave a low cry, and then looked at the evil spirit master holding the marionette with a look of surprise. "This time the referee was not vague, and quickly took Ning Tian off the stage. After all, Ning Tian was already in a coma, and the game did not start a full battle. He still has the power to take Ning Tian away. "This time, you are sure to lose!" The captain of the Holy Spirit spoke, and when he looked at Yang Yu, he spoke with a very playful expression. Because, at this moment, the other four evil spirit masters, Soul Sage, beside him have already turned into Wuhun real bodies, a group of four people, one of them has turned into a dark skull of Soul Sage, with a crown on top of their heads, because Ning Tian''s increase, the coercion erupting at this moment, almost matched the Contra! The other three of the martial arts are an extremely hideous, dwarf figure transformed into a ghostly ghost soul saint, a weapon soul saint with a drum of death, and a sensitive attack of the ghost falcon. The soul saint of Yin Falcon! At this moment, these four people have become extremely powerful because of Ning Tian''s increase, and the pressure is chasing the Contra level! As the leader of the puppeteer Soul Sage, it was even more weird. The existence of this martial soul was extremely weird, and Yang Yu felt quite curious. "Yang Yu, this puppeteer wants to control me!" Wang Qiu''er frowned and spoke. At this moment, bursts of brilliant golden brilliance burst out above her body, and dragons chanted constantly, fighting against the control of the puppet master Soul Sage. "Don''t worry, your destiny is there, he can''t control you!" Yang Yu smiled and spoke, and then his gaze passed directly through the puppeteer, Skeleton King, Ghost Infant, and Falcon Soul Sage, and his gaze fell on the Soul Sage Soul War Drum! "Just a few minutes away!" Yang Yu looked at the soul saints of these evil spirit masters, and the black gold spirit ring that had been hidden in the god breaking halberd flickered, and the dazzling black gold light burst out from the god breaking halberd in Yang Yu''s hand. "Captain, stop Yang Yu!" The Evil Soul Master Soul Sage was shocked, and then quickly rushed out, leaving only one Skeleton King sheltering by the Tool Soul Sage. "Om!" In the next second, on Yang Yu''s body, there seemed to be more silk threads, and he was controlling Yang Yu''s soul ability with a strange power. "This Martial Spirit is strange, if so, then kill you first!" Yang Yu looked at the soul sage, his expression gradually cooled, and the soul skills within his arm bones were activated, and Yang Yu''s body instantly turned into a 100% virtual state. "Puff!" Then, in the puppet master''s horrified gaze, a thunder passed in front of him. Then, his head with his eyes wide open was thrown up on the stage! Chapter 983 With the same attack and the same means, Yang Yu was standing in the core of the Holy Spirit team at this moment, the big halberd in his hand was still beating thunder, evaporating the blood on the halberd blade! "Drums of Death! Sound!" Soul Sage''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then, regardless of Yang Yu''s figure, he directly threw his fist and hit the pitch-black war drum hanging on his chest. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" In an instant, on the stage of the competition, the drums rang seven times, and then a burst of terrifying soul power erupted on the body of the three evil spirit masters who had rushed towards Yang Yu, the dark attribute and the evil attribute. The strength increased by nearly 50% at this moment! 549 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 549 The Drums of Revenant, known as the existence of God-level spirits within the Holy Spirit Cult, can ignore the number of people, as long as the dark attribute soul masters and evil attribute soul masters within the reach of the drum can be increased, one and Shrek Academy The aura martial spirit owner in the hospital is generally the only strategic-level auxiliary spirit master! At this moment, with the increase, the strength of the three Evil Soul Saints has been increased by 35 percent. Because his martial spirit can be increased by 5% as long as one more link is added. In team battles and wars, the effect is absolutely terrifying! "A person like you, the Holy Spirit teaches you to come and fight me?" Yang Yu looked at the soul sage of the dead soul war drum weapon, and his expression was a little strange, obviously a little surprised. With this level of existence, the genius who has strategic significance to the Holy Spirit Cult, is willing to send it to kill himself? "Boom!" Yang Yu''s figure rushed out, and the competition platform made of rare metals had cracks at this moment, and Yang Yu''s goal was the soul sage with the drum of death! "roll!" The Skeleton King Soul Sage roared and stared at Yang Yu''s figure. The black bone fist gleaming in the sun directly hit Yang Yu''s body. "Ha ha" However, Yang Yu smiled weirdly, and the third and fourth spirit rings of the torso of the ultimate imperial palace were directly lit up, and then as the divine power passed by, Yang Yu''s body was like air, surpassing the skeleton king''s bone fist. "laugh!" In an instant, the Protected Soul Saint''s body behind the Skeleton King was directly turned into two halves, and the blood and internal organs dyed the competition table behind the Skeleton King red. "how can that be?" Looking at this scene of Yang, everyone''s expressions changed, and then they looked at Yang Yu''s figure very strangely. They didn''t understand what happened just now, and they didn''t understand how Yang Yu''s body could pass through Skeleton King''s fist like the air! Everything seems too weird! "What''s happening here?" In the VIP area where the Sun Moon Empire imperial family was located, Xu Tianran looked at this scene, his expression condensed, and asked Zhong Li with a cold expression on his face. "It should be the soul ability of his ultimate imperial martial soul, who was able to survive in the Cangming Desert at the beginning, probably because of this soul ability..." Zhong Zhongli also opened his mouth with a cold expression. At this moment, the whole person was trembling. Looking at the soul saint who was beheaded on the competition stage, the soul burst into the sky! Within the Holy Spirit Sect, even when Yang Yu existed before, the status of the Soul Sage of the Drums of Death was second only to those worshipped by Title Douluo. Because this person''s significance to the Holy Spirit Cult is at a strategic level, even more important than his 98-level Super Douluo! But now...dead! Zhong Qiqi was bleeding, what exactly did their Holy Spirit teach at that time, and how could this one participate in this competition and Yang Yu on the same stage?! "Damn it!" The Skeleton King Soul Saint sensed the smell of blood behind him, his expression suddenly changed, and then he turned around abruptly, the fifth spirit ring lit up, and his hands slashed behind him like a pair of black knives. "Do you think you guys really have any hope of killing me? Don''t you feel a little bit like daydreaming?" But at the moment he turned around, Yang Yu''s body appeared in front of him like a ghost, and his eyes seemed to be surging with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, causing the Skeleton King Soul Saint''s face to change dramatically. "Boom!" In the next second, the Skeleton King''s body, which looked stronger than metal, shattered directly, inch by inch, and it was directly turned into a piece of bone and scattered on the competition platform. And this is the sixth spirit ability of Yang Yu Shura''s Divine Breaking Halberd-the power of breaking! "..." In the distance, I just chose to give up Yang Yu, besieging Wang Qiu''er, and want to kill Yang Yus favorite person to avenge the ghost and soul soul saint and the falcon soul saint. It seems that they have sensed all this, and at this moment they all gave up attacking and protecting Wang Qiu''er. Level absolute defense soul guide shield. "I" After that, the two evil spirit masters opened their mouths in horror, and they were about to admit defeat. However, Yang Yu''s eyes swept across the two people extremely sternly, and the God-breaking Halberd was a little farther away, and all the air beside them was isolated into another space. As soon as the voices of the two evil spirit masters, Soul Saints rang out, there was no further text. In the vacuum environment, their voices could not be heard at all! The expressions of the two evil spirit masters, Soul Sages, were startled, and then they were enveloped in a deep color of horror. They glanced at Yang Yu, whose expression was extremely cold, and rushed to the edge of the competition platform at the fastest speed. Is to admit defeat and escape. However, Yang Yu locked the two with a cold expression at this moment, and the black gold spirit ring in his hand broke out with an astonishing brilliance at this moment. The spirit abilities of the original first, second, fourth, fifth, and sixth spirit ring are all poured into the god-breaking halberd at this moment! For these two people, Yang Yu''s killing intent reached the extreme, because if it weren''t for the ninth-level soul guide Yang Yu left for Wang Qiu''er, I am afraid that the current Wang Qiu''er has been besieged by the two, and he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die? Dragons have inverse scales, they will die if they touch them! And Wang Qiu''er is Yang Yu''s only Nilin in Douluo Continent! "Om!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s body disappeared in the same place. When Yang Yu appeared again, he was already behind the Ghost Infant Soul Saint and Yin Falcon Soul Saint. "!!!" The two soul saints sensed the violent power behind them, and they were roaring, but they just kept their mouths open, and no sound came out. The referee looked at this scene with a very tangled expression, but did not move. Because the two of the Holy Spirit team did not admit defeat, he could not intervene now, nor could he directly announce the end of the game. After all, he didn''t open his mouth to admit defeat, that is, the game is not over. Although the two of the Holy Spirit team are running away, the scene is also showing a one-sided attitude, but he has not heard the words of confession, he must not directly announce the end of the game, otherwise there will be disputes after the game How to do? Therefore, the referee looked at the two of the Holy Spirit team who had been running away, their mouths opened and closed all the time, and their expressions were extremely speechless. Your damn mouths were moving all the time, but it was loud! But when the two were directly penetrated through the heart and head by Yang Yu''s Divine Breaking Halberd and strung on the Divine Breaking Halberd to become corpses, they still did not say a word. Yang Yu left the two corpses aside with an indifferent expression, turned and slowly walked towards Tang Ya, who was trapped by the Lan Susu sisters with martial arts fusion skills. And the teams below looked at Yang Yu''s indifferent figure, only feeling that their heartbeat was accelerating. Strong! Strong enough to suffocate! At this moment, in their eyes, Yang Yu''s back was as vigorous and tall as a god and demon, as tall as a god! [After 10:30 in the evening, there will be two consecutive updates, four or five changes every day, and you will never break your promise again! Chapter 984 "Dead, all dead..." Dead Dragon Douluo watched this scene in the rest area, his expression became a little dull. Of the eight soul sages, there is only one Tang Ya left, but a control system soul sage, Wuhun or Lan Yincao, how could it be Yang Yu''s opponent?! Therefore, now Dead Dragon Douluo didn''t report any hope. The eight soul saints that the Holy Spirit team had cultivated during the two years when Yang Yu left, all turned into nothing in just one game, and none of them survived. Moreover, Yang Yu''s crushing combat power made the Dead Dragon Douluo feel very desperate. Each of the seven soul saints at the same level can be called a genius, but none of them belong to Yang Yu. The enemy of Yihe, this situation really made Dead Dragon Douluo feel a bit horrified. "This person can never be viewed with normal eyes. In him, I saw the shadow of the sea god in the history of Douluo Continent!" Xu Tianran spoke, looking at Zhong Li and Jing Hongchen with a very serious expression, and the meaning was self-evident. "..." Orange didn''t say a word, but looked at Yang Yu quietly, a pair of beautiful eyes shining with wisdom. She was thinking about how to kill Yang Yu, and how to kill Yang Yu after Yang Yu became a Title Douluo and even a stronger existence. However, the result is obvious, he has no strategy to kill Yang Yu. Then, before Yang Yu has grown up, when Yang Yu is still a soul saint, he can kill Yang Yu! "In this world, is there really such an existence that can change the whole world by one person?" Looking at Yang Yu, the orange whispered in a low voice, his expression a little startled. At this moment, not only the oranges were a little surprised, everyone on the scene, including the audience and everyone in the participating teams, saw that Yang Yu only had seven rings, but he was able to halve one. There was no suspense to kill the seven who were killed by the Seven Treasure Glass Tower and the Drum of the Dead The soul sage whose full attributes increased by nearly 90%, the shaking in his heart could not stop for a long time. "I''m leaving, I''ll leave this Mingdu after today''s game, the champion is hopeless, Shrek Academy''s statement, take it as true..." The leader of the participating team looked at Yang Yu''s back and spoke to the students or disciples beside him, his expression a little bitter. In this unprecedented lively and high-level competition, they are still somewhat lost in their hearts when they encounter Yang Yu''s abnormality. "In five years, I suddenly changed from someone who can only be regarded as a genius into such an existence, this Yang Yu..." Those students looked at Yang Yu, the more shocked, many of them also participated in the previous competition, when they looked at Yang Yu at this moment, they were full of infinite emotion. However, Yang Yu obviously didn''t have time to control the changes around him, and stepped towards Tang Ya. Sister Lan Susu''s martial arts fusion skill was quickly recovered, and then walked under the stage with a pale expression. They didn''t consume the soul power that trapped Tang Ya just now, because Tang Ya had already regained her sobriety. Just let Sister Lan Susu trap her, just to cover people''s eyes and eyes, so that the people of the Holy Spirit team could not notice Tang Ya who was recovering. "ended." Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Tang Ya, whose eyes had regained clarity, waved to the referee. "you" The referee''s expression was slightly taken aback, and then he looked in Tang Ya''s direction. "It has nothing to do with me, I am not a member of the Holy Spirit team now!" Tang Ya spoke, speaking indifferently, then turned around and glanced at Dead Dragon Douluo, her expression extremely cold. "what?" The referee was taken aback, and looked at Tang Ya with some doubts. "I''m no longer a member of Team Holy Spirit. In this situation, all members of Team Holy Spirit have died. The result is obvious." Tang Ya spoke and went directly to Yang Yu''s side, standing behind Yang Yu. "This" The referee was dumbfounded. What''s the situation and why I don''t understand? "Yang Yu, what do you want to do, the saint is a member of my Holy Spirit team, where do you want to take her?" Dead Dragon Douluo quickly understood, and then his expression became gloomy to the extreme, staring at Yang Yu, a sudden murderous intent broke out in his body. "Tang Ya was originally from Tang Sect. What do you Holy Spirit teach yourself to do to him, do you need me to say it now?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and said lightly: "After all, I am very familiar with the way your master Zhongli converts a soul master into an evil soul master!" Dead Dragon Douluo''s brows suddenly frowned, and he stared at Yang Yu with a sullen expression. "Today, I let Tang Ya return to a normal soul master, what, do you want to grab someone?" Yang Yu spoke lightly, facing the Super Douluo, the Dead Dragon Douluo, but he didn''t show any fear. "I am a student of Shrek Academy and the master of the Tang Sect. Your Holy Spirit taught me to capture me and assimilated me into an evil spirit master with secret methods. Now that I have recovered, is it possible that you still want to take me away?!" Following Yang Yu''s words, Tang Ya gave a cold shout, and the eyes of Dead Dragon Douluo were full of killing intent. "you guys!" Dead Dragon Douluo''s face was cold, his expression locked on Yang Yu and Tang Ya coldly, ready to do it at any time. "Xu Tianran, don''t you care about this, or ask the person next to you?" Yang Yu smiled, looked at Xu Tianran on the high platform and asked. "..." Xu Tianran''s brows frowned, and then she said without changing her face: "Since this Tang Ya said that she was a disciple of Shrek Academy and a member of Tang Sect, she was just deceived to enter the Holy Spirit team. She should let her choose." Xu Tianran''s heart was filled with killing intent, but he didn''t show it. Now is not the time to tear his face. Because the plan has not been fully laid out yet, if the relationship between the Holy Spirit Cult and the Sun-Moon Empire is exposed now, all participating teams will inevitably become vigilant. When the Sun-Moon Empire changes the competition system, many changes may occur in the plan of catching it all. Therefore, he would not let the Holy Spirit teach now to fight Yang Yu for a Tang Ya, because that is a choice that only a fool can make. "Haha, Dead Dragon Douluo, then I will take Tang Ya away. Remember in the future, don''t let your people of the Holy Spirit teach against me, or you won''t be able to resist even one blow from me, you will die. !" Yang Yu faintly watched Dead Dragon Douluo speak, and his eyes naturally stayed on Zhong Li for a while. "..." Neither Zhong Li nor Dead Dragon Douluo spoke again. The current situation is obviously a dumb loss that their Holy Spirit Sect must suffer. The death of the seven soul saints, can their holy spirit team investigate it? Can''t!Because before they met the Shrek team, they were the team that killed the most people. 550 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 550 Can Tang Ya be held accountable? also can not!Because this is what the Sun Moon Empire needs, the Holy Spirit Cult must not expose their relationship at this time. Therefore, they can only endure and suffer from this dumb loss! Chapter 985 After stepping off the stage, Yang Yu glanced calmly at Dead Dragon Douluo and said to play again: "I really admire your decision of the Holy Spirit Cult. Even the soul sage of the Drum of Dead Souls was sent out, and now I really lost my wife. Breaking down again!" "..." Dead Dragon Douluo''s body was trembling, staring at Yang Yu, his eyes snorted extremely coldly and then turned and left. The whole person was like a volcano that would erupt at any time, wishing to kill Yang Yu now to vent his anger. "Let''s go." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then beckoned to Wang Qiu''er, Zhang Lexuan and others, and left directly to the hotel. "..." No one else said anything, but at this moment, except for Wang Qiu''er and Sister Lan Susu, everyone''s eyes on Yang Yu changed. They became admired and awed! Soul Saint, one halberd, then Yang Yu will become a Title Douluo from now on, can Title Douluo also have one halberd? How about becoming an Ultimate Douluo?One Super Douluo? I have to say that after today''s battle, these talents have truly understood Yang Yu''s power for the first time! However, Yang Yu did not return to the room with the Shrek Academy after returning to the hotel, but took Tang Ya to Tangmen''s room and waited. Today, Tang Sect is going to play against Tianlong Sect, Beibei certainly can''t come back so soon, but Yang Yu believes that this time, Tang Sect should end the game as quickly as possible, right? After all, after today is the day when all the teams from the original Douluo Mainland Three Kingdoms are preparing to leave Mingdu, Tang Sect will also be the last one, and there is no need to hide their strength at all. Sure enough, after Yang Yu waited for an hour, everyone in Tang Sect hurried back, and Bei Bei flushed even more. "Xiaoya!" In front of the door of the hotel room, Tang Ya, who was chatting with Yang Yu, changed her expression when she heard this voice. Then Yu turned her hand over her mouth, tears streaming out uncontrollably. "Xiaoya!" Beibei rushed up, holding Tang Ya in her arms with red eyes, and tightly in her arms, for fear that Tang Ya would leave him again! "Yang Yu, let''s talk somewhere else." The people of Tang Sect watched this scene in silence for a long time, and then thought of something, Jiang Nannan took the lead to speak to Yang Yu. "Let''s go, find a meeting room." After Yang Yu nodded, he walked towards the people of Tang Sect, but before leaving, he told Beibei and Tang Ya to say: "It''s best to go to the room to relive the old, otherwise, who knows that the Holy Spirit Church will not come to the hotel frantically and renew Capture Tang Ya." Tang Ya and Bei Bei visibly shook their bodies, and then greeted Yang Yu with everyone in Tang Sect and entered the room. "Let''s go." Yang Yu nodded. Now Tang Ya is back. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, he can go back to Shrek Academy with the strong from Shrek Academy. There shouldnt be much change. The current Holy Spirit Cult should keep all his sights on On Yang Yu''s body! Soon, everyone came to a conference room, and then, before Yang Yu sat down, everyone in Tang Sect looked at Yang Yu and said in a very serious tone: "Thank you!" "..." Yang Yu was stunned, looking at Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''er with a dazed expression. "Yang Yu, thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be able to save Teacher Xiaoya back. Teacher Xiaoya is our Tang Sect master. This time, thank you so much!" Huo Yuhao spoke, looking at Yang Yu with extremely sincere eyes. "Yang Yu, you are amazing, this time, thank you for saving Xiaoya back to Xiaoya!" Jiang Nannan also opened his mouth to look at Yang Yu, with an extremely serious expression. "Ok!" Then, Xu Sanshi and Xiao Xiao nodded to Yang Yu very seriously, and they all sincerely thanked Yang Yu. "Don''t thank you, this guy is blinded by your thanks!" Wang Dong''er looked at Yang Yu with a bewildered look at this moment, and said with a disappointed smile. "what?" Jiang Nannan and the others were taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Yang Yu and Wang Dong''er in a puzzled manner, and didn''t understand what Wang Dong''er meant. "No, I save Tang Ya, do you thank me like this? Although I am not from Tang Sect, I am from Shrek Academy, and so is Tang Ya. I save her, I should do it..." Yang Yu is really a little dazed. Although their relationship is not very close, you don''t have to thank yourself like that anyway? Thieves make points! "..." Huo Yuhao and the others opened their mouths and laughed as they looked at Yang Yu''s strange look on his face. Yes, Yang Yu and them are from the same college, and they are also classmates who have studied together. Do you really need to thank you for doing this? "Perhaps it is your performance today that we admire a little, so that''s why..." Huo Yuhao said, smiling. In the past, although I knew that Yang Yu was very strong and that Yang Yu was about to become a god, there was no accurate definition. And in today''s battle, they have, a halberd and a soul saint, or to be precise, a halberd, a top powerhouse who has increased to the level of Contra. Really, they wouldn''t be able to do it if they didn''t want to be shocked, maybe it was the impact of the battle between Shrek and the Holy Spirit that made them like this. "Dont talk about this, you guys are ready to see if youre leaving today or tomorrow. As soon as possible, after today, the Sun-Moon Empire and the Holy Spirits intent to kill me has reached a peak. Just one point will definitely break out. !" Yang Yu looked at Huo Yuhao and others, and began to warn very seriously. ... In the Mingde Hall at this moment, Jing Hongchen looked at his grandson and granddaughter with an extremely serious expression. "Grandpa, if we want to compete the day after tomorrow, we must participate in the battle against Shrek Academy!" Xiao Hongchen said, looking at Jing Hongchen with a very serious expression. "Didn''t you see? That guy Yang Yu is no longer what you can fight against. Although his strength is Soul Saint, he is definitely comparable to Title Douluo. You are going to die in the competition!" Jing Hongchen looked at Xiao Hongchen, and immediately shouted angrily. "No! I have to fight that Yang Yu. The last competition was because of him. My sister and I ended the final without even participating in a game because of him. This time, I have to fight with him anyway. war!" Xiao Hongchen spoke, he didn''t care about Jing Hongchen''s angry scolding at all, and his expression was firm. "No!" Jing Hongchen shouted again, and there was no room for negotiation at all. "Grandpa, it''s okay for us to participate. You only need to give each of us a 9th-level Soul Guidance Shield at that time. If it is really not an opponent at that time, we will directly use the Soul Guiding Shield to give up the game!" Meng Hongchen spoke, with a stubborn color on his face. Chapter 986 Battle Against Sun and Moon Team [1] "Must participate?" Jing Hongchen fell silent, looking at the expressions of Xiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen, he felt helpless. These two grandsons and granddaughters of his own have absolutely no intention of negotiating with him at all, and their expressions are extremely firm. "Ok." Brother and sister Hongchen nodded, and when they looked at Jing Hongchen, there was no change in their expressions, they were still so firm. "This" Jing Hongchen remained silent again, and he knew better than anyone else how strong Yang Yu was, so looking at the appearance of the Hongchen brother and sister at this moment, the expressions really changed a little. "Grandpa, really dont have to worry about our safety. There is a ninth-level Soul Guidance Shield. By then, its useless even if Yang Yu has Title Douluo-level combat power. Its impossible for him to break the ninth-level Soul Guidance Shield. At that time, even if he can crush us, we will be able to admit defeat. If we dont fight with him, we will always feel very uncomfortable in our hearts." Xiao Hongchen opened his mouth and looked at the eyes at the intersection with a certain color. "This method is not safe enough. The day after tomorrow''s game I will let a ninth-level soul teacher host it for you. In any case, even if you want to fight Yang Yu, you must be safe. This kid can no longer handle it with common sense. Up." Jing Hongchen looked at the two brothers and sisters, and nodded after a moment of contemplation. Just like Xiao Hongchen said, if you don''t fight with Yang Yu, your grandchildren may have demons! "Well, we will pay attention to safety tomorrow!" Brother and sister Hongchen clicked, their expressions were extremely serious. They just want to fight Yang Yu, but they don''t have to fight Yang Yu to the end, they just want to see how far apart they are from Yang Yu! The Hongchen brothers and sisters left and didn''t stay with Jing Hongchen for a long time. They also had to go back to prepare for the competition. And Yang Yu and others are also preparing for the day after tomorrow''s game. Including Yang Yu, all Shrek Academy participating players and team leaders gathered together. "What''s next?" Looking at Yang Yu, everyone''s expressions were more or less heavy. "You all left on the same day. There is no need to wait for us. Wang Qiuer and I will stay for the competition and we will leave directly after doing what we should do." Yang Yu spoke, looked at Zhang Lexuan and said. "The other participating teams will continue to participate that day, because our Shrek Academy and Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Mentor Academy are the last games of the day after tomorrow. They feel that after the game, they will leave Mingdu and wait for the result. Do you want to come back again." Zhang Lexuan nodded, then looked at Yang Yu and spoke. "Don''t worry about them, these guys believe it or not, if you want to die, let them die." Yang Yu frowned, and said in a cold voice. He was clearly hopeless for a championship. Yang Yu didn''t understand why these people would come back, do they want to die? "Okay, since that''s all said, then regardless of those people, they should leave Mingdu for a certain distance. The team leader will stay on the field and wait for the battle you mentioned, and then make a decision based on the result." Zhang Lexuan shook her head, and also said with a helpless expression. "You can leave by yourself. When the time comes, bring the people from Tang Sect, don''t stay, return to the college at full speed." Yang Yu spoke, with a very serious expression, and didn''t care about other people. "it is good." Zhang Lexuan nodded, not saying anything this time, she just turned and left. Soon, all parties moved, and in the next day, the entire Ming Capital was surging, and all participating teams could sense a feeling of stormy coming. Finally, in the sixth round of the round robin, the competition started again. Within this time, Shrek Academy will face the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Mentor Academy. These two teams have been deadly enemies in every previous competition. ! And Tang Sects opponent was the Holy Spirit team, which had all been beheaded, so it didnt take a match to get a win. However, Tang Sect and Shrek Academy did not leave soon. The acting required a full set. The time they left was when Shrek Academy and the Sun-Moon Empire were about to go to war. At that time, there should be strong titles of Douluo around the playing field, but within Shrek Academy, Elder Xuan has also come, and is responsible for escorting Shrek Academy and Tang Sect people away. Soon, at about four o''clock in the afternoon, just before dusk, the competition between Shrek Academy and Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Teacher Academy officially began. However, what was surprising was the lineup of the Shrek team. Because of the departure of Ning Tian, ??Dai Huabin and others, in the Shrek team at this moment, only Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er were left. "What are you guys?" Looking at Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, the referee did not break Douluo''s expression, and then asked in a deep voice. "It''s nothing, this time it''s enough to have two of us. The Holy Spirit team has so many soul sages and I have been crushed by myself. The Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Master Academy does not need anyone else." Yang Yu spoke lightly, his eyes faintly swept across Xiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen, his eyes were full of deep disdain and irony. "..." Brother Hongchen and everyone in Team Sun Moon frowned, and then angrily looked at Yang Yu who was despising them. "Are you sure you only need to participate in the competition?" Bupa Douluo frowned again and asked, his expression extremely serious. "Don''t worry, even if there are only two of us, we can win this game, because, to deal with a bunch of rubbish, I will be enough." Yang Yu said lightly, now this time is to urge Hongchen brothers and sisters, so that they will not give up the game before they completely lose the game. Because you want to kill these two people, only in team battles! 551 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 551 "Player Yang Yu, please pay attention to your words!" Bupa Douluo frowned and said, he was also from the Sun Moon Empire Royal Soul Instructor Academy, and he was a little unhappy when he heard Yang Yu say this. "I made no mistake." Yang Yu curled his lips and said with a calm expression. "Yang Yu, we will let you know that even if you are strong, we can''t defeat you. In the last competition, your Shrek Academy was able to perform miracles, so can our Sun Moon Empire Royal Soul Master Academy!" Xiao Hongchen looked at Yang Yu coldly, his heart was already occupied by anger. He didn''t experience the battle in the last competition, so he didn''t get rid of his arrogant temper at all, and this is an important reason why Yang Yu used the aggressive method. "The two sides go down and start preparing. The first game of the personal battle will begin immediately." Budai Douluo frowned deeply, but he didn''t show his anger. After all, this is a game, and he must be fair and just. Chapter 987 Yang Yu smiled slightly and directly led Wang Qiu''er to the rest area below. Todays rest area is very strange. Except for the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Instructor Academy, the Sun-Moon Empires team and sect still have people staying to watch the game, but the original Douluo Mainland Three Kingdoms on Shrek Academys side There is no one left. All the colleges and Zongmen representative teams of the original Douluo Mainland Three Kingdoms had left the competition field, did not return to Mingdu, but left directly from the suburbs and went thousands of miles away from Mingdu. At this moment, only their team leaders remained in the competition field. They were all powerhouses of the Eight Ring Title Douluo level. They were not worried, thinking that they had the strength to get out of trouble after the outbreak of the war. The Sun Moon Empire also did not notice the abnormality. Although the contestants did not stay, the team leader stayed. In the past, there was not even one person in the last game, and people from the Sun-Moon Empire would also leave. Therefore, Xu Tianran and others looked at the empty rest area and there was not much emotional change. Really, if it weren''t for the Shrek team against the Sun Moon team, he felt that these team leaders would not necessarily stay. "It seems that God''s blessing is really good. When we are playing against Sun Moon Team, we will arrange the final match, so even if everyone else has escaped from Mingdu, Sun Moon Empire doesn''t know." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, looking at the surrounding scene, his expression was extremely satisfied. "Be careful later. If necessary, use your hole cards directly after killing Xiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen, and leave after killing Jing Hongchen and Zhongli!" Wang Qiu''er spoke, looking at Yang Yu with a very serious expression. "Well, don''t worry, with you here, how could I take a risk!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, stroking Wang Qiu''er''s long blue and pink hair, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "Ok!" Wang Qiu''er nodded, and then became vigilant, prepared for possible crisis at any time. She knew that she was Yang Yu''s weakness, so she not only had to worry about Yang Yu, but also ensure her safety! "Team Shrek is playing against Team Sun and Moon, the first player in the individual battle between the two sides is now on stage!" After waiting for a minute, Budai Douluo let out a loud shout, standing on the competition platform with an extremely serious expression. "Let''s go, get ready for a team battle, you must pay attention to safety when that time comes!" Yang Yu spoke, and after watching Wang Qiu''er say something, he stepped onto the stage. Wang Qiu''er nodded without speaking. Yang Yu stepped onto the stage and instantly made the look of Meng Hongchen opposite Yang Yu condensed, and then took out the ninth-level soul guide shield from the storage soul guide, pinched it in his hand, and stared at Yang Yu with an extremely solemn expression. . "Don''t waste time, let me win three games, and then start teamfights. For your trash teams, personal battles are a waste of my time. Teamfights with seven teams may give me a little fun." Yang Yu spoke lightly, looked at Meng Hongchen and smiled. "Yang Yu!" Budai Douluo''s expression became cold, and this time he couldn''t bear to scold Yang Yu. The Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Instructor Academy is within the Sun-Moon Empire, and at any rate it is also the first academy. It was so belittled and ridiculed by Yang Yu, it is naturally uncomfortable to break Douluo, and the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Instructor Academy is also his alma mater! "Damn, what is this guy arrogant, is a soul saint great?" "Damn it, you keep insulting our Royal Academy like this, what a damn!" "Kill him, the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Master Academy defeated Shrek, let them see the power of our Sun-Moon Empire!" At this moment, even the people of the Sun Moon Empire around them were boiling over Yang Yu''s words, so they all began to roar. "It''s not against whom I am targeting, because in front of me, everyone is rubbish!" Yang Yu smiled and opened his mouth, looking at the surrounding audience, the people of the Sun-Moon Empire directly raised their middle finger and said sarcastically. "Asshole!" "grass!" "kill him!" "kill him!" ... In an instant, the bloody Sun-Moon Empire men couldn''t bear it, and they roared directly when they saw Yang Yu, and they were all excited for a while! "Yang Yu, you are not allowed to speak from now on!" Bu Bro Douluo looked at Yang Yu with a cold expression, and looked like he would make a move at any time. "Ah!" Yang Yu didn''t speak, but glanced around, including Xu Tianran''s direction, and laughed extremely disdainfully. "Is this looking down on our Sun-Moon Empire?" Xu Tianran''s expression was cold, and Yang Yu''s actions at the moment made the face of the regent of the Sun-Moon Empire cold. "He damn it!" Jing Hongchen spoke coldly, his grandchildren and college were so despised by Yang Yu, his heart was already full of anger. "..." Tangerine frowned when she watched this scene. She didn''t think Yang Yu would be such an arrogant and defiant person. "Both sides are ready!" Bupa Douluo frowned, then looked at Yang Yu and Meng Hongchen and yelled, and he was ready to start the game. He didn''t want to give Yang Yu another chance. At the same time, Bupa Douluo also directly released his martial soul and ninth-level soul guide, ready to rescue Meng Hongchen at any time. Although Yang Yu''s move just now is unpleasant, but Yang Yu''s strength is still there after all, Meng Hongchen is in danger at any time! "call" Yang Yu smiled slightly, thunder appeared beside him, and he also held a pitch-black euphorbia in his hand. Meng Hongchen directly released the spirit ring of the martial arts, and the seventh spirit ring had already begun to flicker, and the real body of the martial arts would be directly released as soon as the game started! "Game start!" Bupa Douluo yelled, and his figure quickly rushed towards Meng Hongchen''s direction, the ninth-level Soul Guidance Shield in his hand was gleaming. "laugh!" The void shuddered, and Yang Yu''s figure disappeared in place with wisps of thunder. Accompanied by the dull sound of thunder and lightning, Yang Yu had reached the front of Meng Hongchen holding the broken god halberd. In Meng Hongchen''s eyes, Yang Yu was like a Thunder God, with thunder leaping beside him, and the big halberd in his hand had already been cut to his neck. "Boom!" However, when Yang Yu''s God Breaking Halberd was about to cut off Meng Hongchen''s head, the Unbreakable Douluo holding a ninth-level soul guidance shield descended directly, lifting the shield and bursting out vigorous spirit power fluctuations, directly destroying Yang Yu''s god breaking Halberd stopped it. "Asshole, what are you doing?" Yang Yu frowned, stopped, staring at Bupa Douluo and shouted coldly. "She lost." Bupa Douluo frowned and said, then he directly pushed Meng Hongchen off the stage with his spirit power. However, the pressure in his heart is also much lighter, because although Yang Yu''s strength is very strong, he can still defend himself and protect the people Yang Yu wants to kill. And this is good news. After the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Master Academy and Yang Yu''s game, he can guarantee that even if the game loses, there will be no casualties in the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Master Academy! Chapter 988 Surely Win!three The personal battle continued. In the second game, Yang Yu''s rate of this outbreak accelerated a bit, but he still let Bubreak Douluo stop him. Of course, this time Team Sun Moon was still defeated, but no one was dead. Budai Douluo was also a lot easier at this time. Although Yang Yu''s speed became much faster, he still did not suffer any casualties when he intended to protect the members of the Sun Moon Team. Although every member of the Sun-Moon Empire was rescued by Bupo Douluo before even taking a shot, and then sentenced to lose, it was a good thing to have no dead. "Damn, what are you fighting? Just concede defeat before you even start, and what is this Unbreakable Douluo doing? What are the people doing in the Royal Academy before they fight this damn guy!?" "Is the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Instructor Academy really so unbearable now? Anyway, it is also our Sun-Moon Empire''s first academy. Even this damn guy has lost two games in a row before he even meets?" "It''s really annoying. What is Sun-Moon Team fighting? Isn''t it known as the First Academy of the Sun-Moon Empire, but when facing Shrek Academy, why are you afraid of being a turtle?" Unbreaking Douluo was easy, and everyone in the Sun-Moon team became relieved because of unbreaking Douluo, but the Sun-Moon Empire people who watched the battle didn''t buy it. Yang Yu just humiliated the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Instructor Academy and humiliated their Sun-Moon Empire just like that, but this is how Sun-Moon Team responded to Yang Yu''s humiliation during the game? Really, they don''t know how abnormal Yang Yu''s strength is, but now they are eliminated one by one by Yang Yu, and even the game where Yang Yu didn''t even touch his clothes really made them angry. "..." Hearing the roars and complaints of dissatisfaction around, the brows of Xiao Hongchen and others frowned. Indeed, Yang Yu just humiliated them like that and looked down upon the Sun-Moon Empire, but not only did they fail to defeat Yang Yu, but even Yang Yu was rescued by Unbreakable Douluo without even resisting an attack. This result naturally made these Sun-Moon Empires. The audience is extremely dissatisfied. "It''s the third one. Is your Sun-Moon Empire a group of cowards? And if you don''t break Douluo, you started to save people before I even finished one blow. When did your Sun-Moon Empire be so timid?" Yang Yu opened his mouth, watching the third Sun-Moon player in a personal battle being rescued by Bupo Douluo, pushed off the stage, and once again began to sarcastically speak with a very disdainful expression. "..." Budai Douluo didn''t speak, but the expression on his whole person became extremely gloomy. If it was not during the game, he would definitely attack Yang Yu immediately! "Forget it, let''s start a team battle. Even if this is a series of sevens, it is a waste of time. There is no fun at all. The one-to-seven with a later one might even warm me up." Yang Yu said with a light smile, and then jumped directly off the stage, glanced at the rest area where Xiao Hongchen and others were, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly and said: "You seven, don''t just shrink again like just now. Head tortoise, otherwise you trash team will be a bit worse than trash!" Yang Yu spoke lightly, then raised a middle finger to the Sun Moon Empire auditorium, and smiled disdainfully. That gesture, that image, Yang Yu absolutely performed the villain''s face in the novel to the extreme! "Wow!!" In an instant, the entire auditorium boiled again, all swearing at Yang Yu, and at the same time, expressing their disappointment with the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Master Academy, and also screaming wildly. Even the scolding at the Sun Moon Empire Royal Soul Teacher Academy overwhelmed the scolding at Yang Yu, making the look of Xu Tianran and Jing Hongchen in the VIP seat extremely ugly. In the rest area, everyone in the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Instructor Academy team also had a gloomy look. They gritted their teeth one by one, wanting to cramp Yang Yu. However, it was clear that they did not have this ability. After all, in this situation, Yang Yu''s strength was simply not something they could contend. "The next team fight, do you want to continue?" Someone in Team Sun Moon asked, his expression was extremely ugly. "Can''t you?" A young man sighed and clenched his fists tightly as he listened to various curses from the outside world. "You have to play, otherwise we won''t have to stay in the Sun-Moon Empire in the future. It will definitely be stinking for thousands of years. When we return to the academy in the future, we will be criticized by everyone." Xiao Hongchen spoke, frowning deeply. "Then a battle, what are you afraid of? When the time comes, your brothers and sisters will directly use the martial soul fusion technique. The martial soul fusion technique used by the two soul sages is no less powerful than the titled Douluo level. You two will fully suppress Yang Yu, we Kill that Wang Qiu''er with all your strength, even if you lose the game by then, if you can kill a Shrek Academy Soul Emperor, no one will talk too much!" At this moment, another young man said in a cold voice. "This seems to be the only choice." Xiao Hongchen also frowned, and then looked at Meng Hongchen, revealing the color of questioning. Although Meng Hongchen had just acquired the seventh spirit ring, he was still a soul sage. When the two soul sages'' martial and soul fusion skills are Can be comparable to Title Douluo! "Fight, even if it is severely injured this time, this Yang Yu will have to pay the price, otherwise we will really be spurned by everyone in the Sun-Moon Empire in the future!" 552 The Strongest Husband In The Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 552 Meng Hongchen spoke, and the curses from the people of the Sun-Moon Empire had never stopped, making her heart angry! "Then prepare for a team battle!" Xiao Hongchen nodded, and then a firm color appeared in his eyes. Yang Yu is just a soul sage. Even if he kills seven members of the Holy Spirit team that are comparable to Contra, their martial arts fusion skills will be comparable to Titled Douluo. Yang Yu can never even be able to kill Titled Douluo. Kill? Therefore, he felt that Sun-Moon Team still had the hope of creating miracles. After they defeated Shrek Academy and Yang Yu, he believed that he would be the most famous student in the entire Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Master Academy in the future! Soon, as the voice of Unbreakable Douluo sounded, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er stepped onto the stage, and on the side of the Sun Moon team, all the seven main players also appeared on the stage. When they looked at Yang Yu, their eyes were boiling. Xiao Hongchen glanced at the Sun-Moon Empire people with extremely dissatisfied faces around him, and shouted with excitement, "Team Sun-Moon, this battle will win!" "Sure victory!" The other six people immediately opened their mouths and shouted, swept out an aura that would surely defeat Yang Yu. Chapter 989 Beheaded!four "Ha ha" Yang Yu looked at this scene with a smile, his mouth raised slightly. "Yang Yu, they really got the trick." Wang Qiu''er smiled beside Yang Yu, looking at the stern expressions of the brothers and sisters Hongchen, and the battle spirit of the Sun and Moon team rushing into the sky, feeling a little funny. "This is a conspiracy and conspiracy, forcing them to have all the main players on the stage to fight it. If they dare to admit defeat or abstain before they are on stage, the people of the Sun-Moon Empire will definitely be able to spray them suspicious in the future." Yang Yu opened his mouth with a faint smile, and his eyes locked on the two brothers and sisters Hongchen, and waves of destruction appeared in the shattered halberd in his hands. "Yes, I understand the truth that people are afraid of words." Just amidst the curses just now, watching the people of the Sun-Moon Empire constantly cursing their own country''s first college, it only took a minute for Wang Qiu''er to realize what it means to be awesome! "Regardless of these, I will directly explode and kill Xiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen at that time. You are ready to use the hole cards at any time. Then they can''t help me, they will probably do it on you!" Yang Yu opened his mouth, looking at the Sun and Moon team facing the sky, and said coldly. Miracles are sometimes created when the difference in strength is not too amazing. It is a pity that Jing Hongchen and Meng Hongchen do not have such strength! A miracle is impossible today! "This is just a game, not a life or death battle, you have to pay attention!" Bupa Douluo spoke, shouting in a very serious voice. However, Yang Yu didn''t even look at Unbreakable Douluo. His purpose for participating in this competition was to get revenge! Budai Douluo frowned deeply. Seeing that Yang Yu didn''t pay attention to him, he thought that Yang Yu had been in Mingde Hall for a year, and Jing Hongchen had a series of plans against Yang Yu in Mingde Hall. His expression became heavy, and then he looked at Xiao Hongchen and the others: "A person has only one life. You must consider it carefully. If you can admit defeat, it is best to admit defeat. Compared with some consequences, life is more precious!" However, Xiao Hongchen didn''t even listen to Douluo''s words at all. When staring at Yang Yu, his eyes were filled with excitement and excitement. He is only thinking about how to defeat Yang Yu and create a miracle. As for death, they have the martial arts fusion skill, and there is a ninth-level soul guidance shield. "..." Watching this scene, Bubai Douluo was silent for a moment, and finally shook his head, and shouted with helpless expression: "The game begins!" "Om!" After that, Bu Bro Douluo rushed directly to the sky above the Sun Moon Team, his eyes locked on Yang Yu, ready to rescue Yang Yu''s target at any time. Among them, the Hongchen brothers and sisters are his focus, and the soul saint brothers and sisters will definitely be the mainstay of the Sun-Moon Empire in the future! "Om!" However, the Hongchen brothers and sisters didn''t give Bupo Douluo a chance to rescue the two of them at all. As soon as the sound of the game fell off, Meng Hongchen rushed to his brother, Xiao Hongchen. With a burst of dazzling brilliance erupting on the stage, the figures of the Hongchen brothers and sisters disappeared on the stage. And this is their martial arts fusion skill-Hongchen Nostalgia! However, when their martial arts fusion skills were used, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er who were opposite them all disappeared in place, and they had completely lost track on the stage. "Ok?" Looking at the empty competition platform in front of him, the Hong Chen brother and sister within the martial arts fusion skills were stunned, and even the unbreakable Douluo looked dull for a while. However, he understood something in an instant, and then looked at all the members of the Sun Moon Team and roared: "Quickly, everyone concedes defeat and gives up the game!" "what?" Everyone frowned, their expressions becoming more confused, because they couldn''t sense the power of space in the place where Yang Yu had just disappeared not far away! Bupo Douluo is a titled Douluo. Although the spirit power level has not reached the level of the 95th Super Douluo to condense the second soul core, the condensing of the first soul core still involves space. Almost all Title Douluo are more or less familiar with the power of space, so at this moment, the people of Team Sun and Moon will give up the game without breaking Douluo! He can perceive the breath of the power of space, but it does not mean that he is familiar with, or even sense the power of the power of space! Therefore, because of the disappearance of the power of space, Yang Yu has no way to find Yang Yu''s trace! "Kill, the whole game station will conduct a full range of soul-directed strikes!" Xiao Hongchen''s roar sounded, he knew that Yang Yu had not left the competition platform, so even if he couldn''t see Yang Yu, the Soul Guidance Strike of the whole map could still attack Yang Yu! "Quit the game, hurry!" Unbreakable Douluo roared. At this moment, his whole person felt that his back was standing upright, and a kind of induction belonging to the strong was telling him that at this moment, not far from him, there was an attack that filled him with fear. Cohesion! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" However, soul-guided cannons and soul-guided rays swept out at this moment, covering the entire game table, and a terrifying explosion of soul power directly flooded the entire game table! "Sura breaks the gods!" And just as this explosion sounded, bursts of energy explosions made the entire game table chaotic. Behind the Hongchen brothers and sisters'' martial arts fusion skills, Hongchen''s attachment, a hundred-meter spear filled with the power of destruction and dark thunder slammed directly. Cut off. There is no sign, there is no energy fluctuation that can be perceived by humans, as if it was cut from another dimension! "boom!" This time, Bupa Douluo didn''t have time to react, and before he even recovered, the pitch-black 100-meter euphorbia was cut down suddenly. Full of the power of destruction, the power of thunder, the power of space, the power of shattering, etc., all kinds of halves that make the space of the game table collapse, directly flood the game table! Among them, Hongchen nostalgia is at the center of this halberd! "Yang Yu!" Jing Hongchen''s expression instantly turned pale, and his eyes widened to look at the competition stage, his voice trembling and roaring! "Yang Yu, you are too much!" Bubreak Douluo''s expression also became extremely gloomy, and then the ninth-level soul guidance shield in his hand was thrown out in an instant, covering the halberd. "Don''t break Douluo, don''t worry, it won''t be too late to rescue after the power of this halberd dissipates!" However, Yang Yu suddenly stepped out of the void, squeezing fists with both hands, and the golden holy armor burst out with blazing golden divine light. At the same time, the strength increased by a hundredfold, directly blasting towards the ninth-level soul guidance shield of Unbreakable Douluo! "boom!" In an instant, under Yang Yu''s terrifying punch, the non-breaking Douluo''s ninth-level soul shield was directly shocked. At this moment, behind Yang Yu, it has turned into a mess, and the entire game platform has disappeared on the ground. There is only a pool of blood, but the seven of the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Mentor Academy team can no longer be found. ! "Do not!" Jing Hongchen in the VIP seat watched this scene, his expression instantly became savage, and his eyes became bloodshot and blood red! [Today''s update ends. Chapter 990 Crazy!One "Yang Yu, you are too much!" Looking at Yang Yu, Bupo Douluo roared, his expression became extremely gloomy, especially when he looked at Yang Yu, there was already a murderous intent in his heart that could not be restrained. "Excessive?" Yang Yu spoke lightly, looking at the unbreakable Douluo and asked. "This is just a game. You are a killer when you make a shot, and you kill all the opponents in a game. Isn''t it too much?" Looking at Yang Yu, Bupa Douluo shouted angrily, and said with an extremely angry expression. Yang Yu''s strength is very strong, it is nothing to kill in the game, but this time the person killed is the genius of the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Instructor Academy, and the mainstay of the Sun-Moon Empire in the future! Also, the Hongchen brothers and sisters are the grandchildren of Jing Hongchen, the master of Mingde Hall! Yang Yu killed these two people, and the consequences were beyond the reach of ordinary people! "Hehe, I don''t think this is too much of me. Just like the Laughing Hongchen and Meng Hongchen of the Sun Moon Team, they are Wuhun Fusion skills when they come up, and they are going all out, and I also go all out. What''s the problem?" Yang Yu smiled and said, looking at Unbreakable Douluo: "Moreover, I believe you should also be very clear about the power of the two soul sages using the martial soul fusion technique, right? Crossing two realms, that is a title. Douluo-level power!" "You come and tell me now, I''m too much, you talk about a soul sage facing a Title Douluo level martial soul fusion skills, should he be merciful or go all out?" Yang Yu''s expression gradually turned indifferent. He had long known that after killing the seven members of the Sun-Moon Team, he would be targeted by the Sun-Moon Empire, so he didn''t feel so angry or dissatisfied. "Yang Yu, your strength is comparable to Titled Douluo. You just need to stop for the last blow. It will naturally be your victory at that time. Why do you have to kill? Is it possible that you are here to kill talents? This game failed!?" Bupa Douluo yelled again, now that all seven of the Sun Moon Team are dead, he couldn''t just let it go anyway. "Hehe, do you think I should release the water if I can fight Title Douluo, and then give you a victory for this garbage Royal Academy team of the Sun Moon Empire?" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, staring at Bupa Douluo coldly. "What are you talking about? Your Shrek Academy will win this game. Your strength is not something they can contend with. As long as you can seriously hurt them, then I will come out for rescue. This game will naturally It''s your Shrek Academy victory, you don''t need to kill at all!" Bu Bro Douluo said in a sharp voice. "Hehe, if you don''t break Douluo, you really can be joking. The lion fights the rabbit with all my strength. I was just doing my best to fight, but who knows that you guys at the Sun Moon Empire Royal Soul Master Academy are so trash, even my blow Can''t compete?" Yang Yu spoke, with a helpless expression, he didn''t blame me for this, but because of the appearance of your Sun Moon Team being too rubbish! "Asshole!" Bupa Douluo scolded in his heart when he heard Yang Yu''s words, but he couldn''t refute it, because this thing really can only blame Team Sun and Moon for being too weak, and even Yang Yu''s halberd could not stand it, otherwise how could he not be able to rescue him. ? "Yang Yu, you damn it!" And Jing Hongchen on the stage heard Yang Yu''s words of the Sun Moon Team''s rubbish again and again, and crazily murderous intent suddenly appeared in the blood-red eyes. The anger in his heart couldn''t stand it anymore, and a brilliant burst of light appeared in his hand. "Om!" Void oscillated, a blood-red soul ray drowned Yang Yu in an instant, and the terrifying soul power fluctuations raged, and this was a ninth-level soul ray, whose power was comparable to that of a super Douluo. hit! "Toad, this is the competition area, you dare to break the rules!?" Yang Yu condensed his gaze, the golden holy armor on his body burst out with an even more brilliant golden brilliance, and then, beside Yang Yu, a golden field came directly. "Om!" After the Soul Guidance Ray entered the Golden Sanctuary, its power was weakened by several percent, and Yang Yu held the Divine Breaking Halberd in his hand, and the breaking power of the sixth spirit ring emerged. "boom!" However, this blow was a ninth-level soul-guide ray after all, and its might was comparable to a Super Douluo blow. Yang Yu''s body began to explode almost instantaneously. In the terrifying explosion, Yang Yu''s body moved horizontally for nearly a hundred meters before hitting the wall of the stage and the audience. However, the auditorium at this moment was a huge shock, as if it would collapse at any time. In the auditorium, at this moment, there was also a huge crack throughout the auditorium. "Ahem..." In the dust, Yang Yu''s figure rose in the air, a pair of eyes coldly locked Jing Hongchen, with a blood line at the corner of his mouth. Of course, this was only Yang Yu deliberately doing it, paving the way for the subsequent one-on-one battle between Yang Yu and Jing Hongchen. Otherwise, if Yang Yu now possesses a combat power comparable to Super Douluo, Zhong Li will definitely intervene when he really rips his face. One-to-two, Yang Yu doesn''t want to use his hole cards so quickly. "Very well, it deserves to be a contest held in the Sun-Moon Empire. Your team in the Sun-Moon Empire has died. A superb Hallmaster of Mingde Hall in the Sun-Moon Empire actually took the shot directly. It''s amazing!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, killing intent in the words! "Yang Yu, it''s you damn it. You didn''t have to kill people in this game, but you killed them!" 553 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 553 Jing Hongchen stared at Yang Yu with blood-red eyes, his voice was cold. "I have already said that the lion fights the rabbit with all my strength. I just used a blow just now, and they didn''t resist it. The members of the Sun-Moon Empire Royal Soul Master Academy were trash. It''s hard to blame me for not doing this. ?" Yang Yu snorted coldly and sarcastically scolded Jing Hongchen. "You shut up! It''s not that their strength is not enough, but you deliberately did it, you deliberately wanted to kill my children and grandchildren to avenge!" Jing Hongchen''s voice was cold and cold, and he had no idea whether what Yang Yu said was correct. "Okay, very good. Since your Sun-Moon Empire is unreasonable, and feel that killing your Sun-Moon Empire in the race of life and death, you should also pay for your Sun-Moon Empires garbage and waste. If so, then come, I Yang Yu will take it today!" Yang Yu looked at Jing Hongchen, then looked at Xu Tianran sarcastically, and said with an extremely disdainful expression. At this moment, Yang Yu stood in the sky, holding a spear in his hand, like a mad god who is not afraid of everything, frivolous and fearless! Chapter 991 Soul Teacher Nemesis2 "..." Xu Tianran looked at this scene, frowning deeply. Yang Yus approach is not wrong. Its right to go all out in the battle, not to mention that Brother Hongchens martial arts fusion skills are comparable to Title Douluo, and Yang Yus all-out response is no problem, and it is completely reasonable. in. Therefore, Yang Yu said that this can only be blamed on the rubbish and waste of the people in the Royal Soul Master Academy of the Sun-Moon Empire. That is absolutely correct! However, now he must not be able to deal with this matter like this. Jing Hongchen has died of his most beloved grandson, and he will definitely not stop if he does not kill Yang Yu today! He had to carefully consider the status of Jing Hongchen and Mingdetang within the Sun Moon Empire! "..." Orange watched this scene but was speechless, Yang Yu was very strong, and he was still on the side of reason. In the current situation, either let Jing Hongchen give up, or let Jing Hongchen kill Yang Yu, there is no second choice. "His Royal Highness, someone just heard a secret edict. All the students and sects of the original Douluo Mainland Three Kingdoms who participated in and did not participate today have disappeared in Mingdu. The team that left the competition field before did not return to Mingdu. It seems that they left directly. ..." At this stalemate, Zhong Li Senran''s voice suddenly sounded, causing Xu Tianran and Orange to change their expressions suddenly! "Asshole!" Xu Tianran shouted angrily, and then looked at Yang Yu, who stood in the air at this moment and despised their Sun-Moon Empire at his feet, and his anger was even greater. "Yang Yu, did you do the departure of those teams!" Tang Zi stared at Yang Yu at this moment, with sharp brilliance in her eyes. When Yang Yu beheaded the brothers and sisters of Hongchen, Jing Hongchen broke out, and then it was very likely that the plan was about to start early, the original Douluo Continent Three Kingdoms team suddenly left Mingdu ahead of schedule! In this case, it would be difficult for her not to link the two together! "Yang Yu, you damn it!" Xu Tianran felt cold and stared at Yang Yu, this time without the slightest entanglement. His perfect plan, the plan that could have left the academy of the Three Kingdoms of the Douluo Continent and the Hidden Sejong Sect all behind, was so shattered! And all this is because of Yang Yu, Xu Tianran will naturally be angry! "So what? There are more than a dozen Title Douluos in Mingdu, and there are so many soul guide reserves. Can I not think about it? After all, this is very similar to the day when the war you said two years ago was about to start. Close!" Yang Yu gave an indifferent sarcasm and looked at Xu Tianran with a calm expression. "..." Xu Tianran''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and then looked at the mirror Hongchen on the side and said lightly: "Palace Hongchen, you are free!" "sky!" Jing Hongchen stared at Yang Yu and smiled sorrowfully. "go!" Yang Yu smiled playfully, looking at Jing Hongchen''s eyes very playfully. "..." The people of the Sun Moon Empire who hadn''t left the audience all around looked at the scene in front of them, and they were all dumbfounded. Even the disappointment of Team Sun Moon''s defeat made them forget to curse. There is only one question in their minds: Who can tell me what the situation is now?who am I?where am I? "Om!" Yang Yu directly soared into the sky, and Wang Qiu''er in the alien space of the eighth spirit ability also followed Yang Yu into the air, still not in everyone''s sight. "Today, you must die!" Looking at Yang Yu, Jing Hongchen said coldly. "No, you are the one who will die today. The purpose of my participation in this competition is to kill you toad!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, his expression cold. "kill me?" Jing Hongchen was taken aback for a moment, and then his eyes became blood red again. When he stared at Yang Yu, he said murderously: "You want to kill me, then why kill Xiao and Meng? They have no enmity with you!" "laugh!" Yang Yu heard Jing Hongchen''s hoarse voice questioning, and said sarcastically: "There really is no enmity, but you tried to kill me twice, I don''t remember what life and death we had between us?!" There is indeed no enmity between Yang Yu, Xiao Hongchen, and Meng Hongchen. They can only be regarded as hostile lineups, nothing more. But just like when Jing Hongchen put Yang Yu to death again and again, there seems to be no endless hatred between Yang Yu and Jing Hongchen, it''s just a hostile lineup! At that time, Yang Yu had already become an Evil Soul Master, and Jing Hongchen wanted to kill him. Then this hatred was not just the hatred of life and death. If you want to kill him for no reason, is it true that Yang Yu has no temper? "Damn you!" Jing Hongchen roared, and then the whole person''s body changed drastically in an instant. Two yellow, two purple, and five black nine rings floated out, the seventh spirit ring was already lit, and the martial spirit body had appeared in the sky. This is a three-legged golden toad that looks like Xiao Hongchen. Above Jing Hongchens martial soul, a series of terrifying barrels are emerging at this moment, and within the dark hole, there is a terrifying spirit power fluctuation at this moment. Cohesion! Nine-level soul-guide cannon, nine-level soul-guide ray, nine-level soul-guide jammer, nine-level soul-guide detector... Pieces of nine-level soul guide appeared on Jing Hongchen''s body, as if they had become a part of his body. And this is the power of the three-legged golden toad, a martial soul that is almost a perfect match for the soul guide! "Ah" However, Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then his body disappeared in place, and his figure had entered the alien space. "useless!" Jing Hongchen opened his mouth coldly, and a fiery golden light appeared directly above his body, condensed into a nine-level soul guidance shield! "is it?" However, Yang Yu''s figure only appeared behind Jing Hongchen, and the god-breaking halberd in his hand was cut out, and the terrifying edge and breaking power burst out! As a true artifact, it is the only true artifact in the Great Thousand World. The Shura Divine Breaking Halberd, which contains the way of killing and the way of destruction, has far exceeded the power of Douluo Continent! "boom!" In the next second, the soul guide shield above Jing Hongchen''s body burst into a sudden, and the god-breaking halberd in Yang Yu''s hand went directly to Jing Hongchen''s body, and the power of space emerged at this moment, turning into a terrifying Jimang directly enveloped Jing Hongchen''s body. "dead!" Jing Hongchen''s eyes were blood-red, and he did not urge the Soul Guidance Device to continue to defend against Yang Yu''s attack, but the soul guidance cannon barrels that moved above his body locked on Yang Yu, and then they gathered countless astonishing nine-level Soul Guidance. The gun swept towards Yang Yu. If these Soul Guidance Cannons hit one person in a concentrated manner, it would be that even an Extreme Douluo would have to be hit hard! "The hand of virtual control!" Yang Yu gave a low cry, and the soul mentor with both arm bones directly activated the soul abilities of the soul mentor, controlling 50% of the soul guidance cannon in the barrel of each soul guidance cannon, and then directly detonated it! "boom!" The moment when these Soul Guidance Cannons and Soul Guidance Rays were condensed and ready to be launched, they were detonated directly in the dark barrel! "boom!" Jing Hongchen''s martial soul body was instantly detonated, and nearly half of his golden body was blown up, and bright red blood fell from the sky. The three-legged golden toad disappeared, and only the skeleton remained in the upper body, and the blood man whose internal organs were about to collapse appeared in front of Yang Yu. "What kind of power is this, why can you control my soul guide?" Jing Hongchen''s complexion no longer had the slightest bloody color. In just one round, he was blown into a half-dead state by the attack of a dozen nine-level soul guides. "You''ll know when you die!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then stepped on a wave of thunder before Jing Hongchen. All the spirit abilities of the eight spirit rings of the god-breaking halberd broke out, and they passed through the neck of Hongchen Jing who was protected by the ninth-level spirit guide shield... Chapter 992 SiegeThree "boom!" The ninth-level Soul Guidance shield shattered directly. During Yang Yu''s attack, the powerful ninth-level Soul Guidance device shattered like this, and it did not affect Yang Yu''s attack too much. "Om!" However, above Jing Hongchen''s body, without his own urging, at this moment there is still a triggering ninth-level Soul Guidance device that erupts with brilliant golden brilliance, directly impacting the Divine Breaking Halberd in Yang Yu''s hand. The force directly enveloped the broken god halberd. "The soul guide that rebounds the attack?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, feeling the terrifying power from the impact in his hand. When he wanted to shake his body, the black gold spirit ring shook violently again within the god-breaking halberd. It broke out, and a huge force that was more terrifying than the counter-shock force emerged in Yang Yu''s body. "boom!" A crisp shattering sound sounded, and the God Breaking Halberd in Yang Yu''s hand once again smashed a ninth level soul guide on Jing Hongchen''s body. Although the first and sixth spirit skills were not the most powerful spirit skills Yang Yu attacked, they were the most powerful spirit skills Yang Yu could break through! God-breaking Longfeng was originally an armor-breaking spirit ability, and the same is true for the power of breaking. Therefore, Jing Hongchens nine-level defensive spirit guides can save his life in the face of Yang Yus Super Douluo level combat power. The soul guide is still broken piece by piece! "how can that be" Jing Hongchen watched this scene, watching all the trigger 9th-level soul guides on his body being cut to pieces by Yang Yu, his eyes widened. "Puff!" However, it was not Yang Yus explanation that greeted Jing Hongchen. The Divine Breaking Halberd slid directly between Jing Hongchens neck, and the triggering soul guide was smashed. All the methods he could use to save his life were cracked by Yang Yu. ... "Om!" Above the sky, Yang Yu''s figure slowly fell, holding Jing Hongchen''s head in his hands, and his expression was cold. "bass!" Suddenly, Xu Tianran, Orange, and Zhong Li who were originally looking at the sky all stood up, and their gaze at Yang Yu became extremely shocked! This is less than half a minute, right? Moreover, during the battle just now, it seemed that Jing Hongchen''s Soul Guidance Power was not sensed, right? Why did Jing Hongchen die so quickly?Moreover, Yang Yu was killed by a soul sage? Jing Hongchen, that was a rank ninety-four titled Douluo, only one step away was able to become a super Douluo, and when using the Soul Guidance Device, he was able to fight against the ninety-eighth-level Super Douluo. Once in Shrek Academy, he bluntly said that even the old Xuan could kill the existence in the long-range, so he was killed by a soul sage Yang Yu? "how can that be?" Looking at Yang Yu, everyone''s expressions were full of disbelief and horror. Jing Hongchen, that was the hall master of the Mingde Hall of the Sun-Moon Empire, and the powerhouse in the Sun-Moon Empire, who had a superb position, was actually killed by Yang Yu? "Impossible, how is this possible, Hall Master Hongchen''s strength even Limit Douluo may not be able to kill him, you are a Soul Saint, how is it possible!?" Xu Tianran''s expression was extremely shocked, completely unable to understand why Jing Hongchen was beheaded by Yang Yu. "Hall Master Hongchen actually died in his hands..." Tang Zi looked at Yang Yu, his expression was also full of shock, and his heart was full of shock. 554 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 554 This is an existence that can almost cover the sky within the Sun-Moon Empire! "My business is over, do you have anything else to say now?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and threw away Jing Hongchen''s head, then looked at Xu Tianran, Zhong Li and the others. "Do you know what you did!?" Xu Tianran spoke with an extremely ugly expression. Within the Sun-Moon Empire, before the future emperor, he killed Jing Hongchen. How could he bear this situation!? "Why, do you still want to continue?" Yang Yu gave a faint smile, looked at Xu Tianran, Zhong Li and others, and said nonchalantly. It was as if this was not the Sun-Moon Empire, but at Shrek Academy. It was obviously the home of the Sun-Moon Empire, but Yang Yu didn''t show any fear. "Today, you don''t want to leave the Sun-Moon Empire alive, whether it''s your talent or ability, you must die!" Xu Tianran stared at Yang Yu, and his expression became extremely grim. Yang Yu killed Jing Hongchen when he was still a soul sage. Then when Yang Yu became a Title Douluo, or even an Extreme Douluo, wouldn''t he be able to compare with the gods and suppress the world by himself? "What I do is what I should do. Jing Hongchen and I have long been immortal!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, not paying attention to Xu Tianran''s words. "You are very strong, even comparable to Super Douluo, but dont forget, this is the Sun-Moon Empire. Here, there are Mingde Hall, Holy Spirit Cult and my Sun-Moon Empires army. There is no doubt that he will die today!" Xu Tianran spoke, then looked at Zhong Li, and at the same time took out a soul guide and launched it directly into the sky. "It''s just right, then kill a group of your strong men today, and there should be no manpower to continue the war?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, standing quietly above the sky, watching Xu Tianran''s movements but without any intention to escape. "Sometimes, the price of being too arrogant is to pay your own life!" Xu Tianran spoke, and said indifferently. "Yang Yu, from now on, the grievances between you and our Holy Spirit Sect will also begin to be liquidated!" When Zhong left his mouth and looked at Yang Yu, he looked at Yang Yu with a grin. "Then come." Yang Yu looked at Zhong Li quietly, still without any movement. "Om! Om! Om..." Soon, around the competition platform, an evil spirit master titled Douluo emerged, among which Yang Yu was familiar with many of them, and Dead Dragon Douluo stood in it with a cold expression on Yang Yu. "Um... the seven evil spirit masters titled Douluo, it seems that I have some hope of breaking through the ninetieth level today!" Yang Yu looked at a few people, and looked at the seven Title Douluo with a playful look. "Yang Yu, don''t think of yourself too invincibly!" Dead Dragon Douluo spoke, staring at Yang Yu coldly. "Your Highness!" And after the title Douluo of the Holy Spirit descended and surrounded Yang Yu, the Soul Master Legion of the Sun-Moon Empire also descended at this moment. The ninth-level Soul Master of Mingde Hall and the Soul Master Legion of Mingdu City Guards all drove away Coming over, a soul-guided gun tube and turret were aimed at Yang Yu, blocking the entire playing field. "Yes, the arrival of so many Title Douluos and Contras is good news for me!" Yang Yu smiled lightly and opened his mouth, and his gaze swept across these strong men. Not only was there no fear, but the figure standing in the sky began to get excited! Chapter 993 The fusion of fate and destruction, the coming of God [four] "ready!" Xu Tianran opened his mouth and shouted directly to the soul teacher of Mingdetang and the Mingdu city guards, his tone was full of murderous intent! "Kill him, don''t let this guy walk out of Mingdu alive today!" Zhong Li also spoke, but he did not stand up, but always stood in front of Xu Tianran and Orange, his eyes locked on Yang Yu. The life safety of Xu Tianran and Juzi is more important than killing Yang Yu, so Zhong Li, the 98th-level Super Douluo, did not stand up. As for the two within the Holy Spirit Cult, Limit Douluo, Long Xiaoyao returned to the headquarters during this time, and Death God Douluo Ye Xishui was guarding the border with the Star Luo Empire. Therefore, now he can only protect Xu Tianran and kill Yang Yu himself, and can only rely on the titled Douluo of the Holy Spirit Cult and the Sun-Moon Empire Soul Master! Zhong Li was calm and confident, he didn''t think Yang Yu, a soul saint, could survive such a lineup. Because even he doesn''t have such strength, after all, the Holy Spirit Cult has sent three Super Douluos this time! "Xu Tianran, you said that if these people are dead, the war you originally planned to start soon, will it be in vain?" Yang Yu smiled lightly, and the eyes that looked at Xu Tianran were filled with indifferent colors. "is it possible?" Xu Tianran smiled indifferently, not paying attention to Yang Yu''s words at all, because in his opinion, Yang Yu''s words are no different from jokes. "Hehe, then wait and see." Yang Yu smiled and spoke, and then the black gold spirit ring that had been hidden in Yang Yu''s Divine Breaking Halberd emerged at this moment. In Yang Yu''s body, a pressure and aura that transcended the human domain began to emerge! God body, God level spirit ring! The power of both exploded at this moment, and a golden vertical eye emerged above Yang Yu''s eyebrows. "I''m coming!" Then, the void in front of Yang Yu suddenly fluctuated, and a pink-blue figure appeared in it, and a third eye was also born in the middle of his eyebrows. "Om!" The next second, at the moment when the two of them were in contact, the vertical eyes of the two foreheads stuck together, and the pink-blue figure also kissed Yang Yu at this moment. "boom!" In an instant, in the entire game field, golden brilliance began to emerge, covering the entire game field as if there was a god coming! But Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er hugged Yang Yu, and the kiss between the two became quieter, and the golden brilliance around them quickly enveloped Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er. "not good!" Zhong Li''s expression changed, and then he quickly looked at Xu Tianran next to him and said, "Quickly, let all the soul masters launch the soul cannon now, aiming at Yang Yu and this Wang Qiu''er, quickly!" Zhong Li''s look became extremely ugly. He overlooked one thing, ignoring that there was one other person left in this game besides Yang Yu! When Yang Yu had planned to tear his face with the Sun Moon Empire, how could he let his partner stay with him to take risks? And now Zhong Li understands, where is Wang Qiu''er staying to take an adventure with Yang Yu! It is because Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er have a martial soul fusion skill! At this moment, looking at the appearance of Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, Zhong Li and the Title Douluo of the Holy Spirit Church would not understand what this scene represented! The martial soul fusion skill, this is a super skill that enables the soul master to possess a higher level of strength! Originally, Yang Yu was able to fight Super Douluo, what about after using the Martial Soul Fusion Technique?Is it possible to fight Extreme Douluo, or is it stronger? "Shoot!" Xu Tianran''s expression also sank. He has seen many martial arts fusion skills these days, and he is also very clear about the current situation of Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er! "emission!" The leader of Mingdetang and Mingdu City Guards gave a cold and stern expression. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" In an instant, all around the playing field, a series of dazzling soul-guided artillery and shells swept out, with shocking fluctuations in soul power, all bombarding Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er! However, when these soul-guided artillery and artillery shells touched the golden glory, everything was turned into powder in an instant, without any power at all. "Om!" In an instant, as if receiving a stimulus, the golden divine radiance suddenly changed color, suddenly turning into black as ink divine power. It is filled with a void, and the scene in it is like annihilation. The space collapses and reunites, and then is destroyed by the black destructive force, and so on... "What''s happening here?" Xu Tianran frowned, looked at the clock beside him and asked. "Shenzhen...This is the power of the gods!" When Zhong Li looked at the darkness of his divine power, his expression became extremely heavy, and a sense of horrible crisis was constantly emerging in his heart. "Well, this feeling is really comfortable. The second time I use this martial arts fusion technique, the feeling this time is really stronger than ever!" Within the dark divine power, a young man in dark armor stepped out, it was Yang Yu after using the martial soul fusion technique! However, Yang Yu''s appearance has changed drastically at this time. Although he still carries the black halberd in his hand, the golden holy armor on Yang Yu''s body has disappeared. At this moment, Yang Yu, wearing a set of pitch-black armor, covering the whole body, there is a wave of destruction lingering on it, and there is also a sudden murderous introversion. On top of Yang Yu''s head was a black headband, with a three-way raised part on it, like a raised eye. Behind Yang Yu, Liushen''s wings were flapping, and the original white wings had turned into pitch black. At this moment, the tone of Yang Yu''s whole body is only black, which contains a force of destruction, and the faint, extremely restrained intention of killing is always lingering beside Yang Yu. And this is the martial soul fusion skill of Yang Yu and Wang Qiuer-the blending of fate and destruction, the coming of gods! "Ten Rings?" Zhong Li, Xu Tianran and all the powerful people around looked at this scene in front of them, their expressions became terrified, and their eyes were filled with heavy brilliance. Because behind Yang Yu, ten spirit rings were floating at the moment. Seven reds, one black, one rose gold, and the last one is the black gold spirit ring before Yang Yu! There are ten rings in total, and the last one is a god-level spirit ring, which is almost the same as the gods recorded in the history of Douluo Continent! "I will accept the lives of these people, as the gods of destruction and killing, killing... but my way to become a god!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, his dark eyes directly locked the seven titled Douluo of the Holy Spirit Sect, and a terrifying murderous aura erupted in Yang Yu''s body! Killing can allow Yang Yu to get the backfeed of divine power, and more divine power can be born within the god-level spirit ring, which can be absorbed by Yang Yu. This is why Yang Yu once said that he has gone back to the old path of Journey to the West... Chapter 994: The Power of God!One "kill!" The Soul Master of the Sun Moon Empire looked at Yang Yu, his expression condensed, no matter what Yang Yu was in, they had no choice now. Yang Yu has already used the martial soul fusion technique, and obviously has no intention of running away. Now Xu Tianran and Orange are in this game, their only choice is to fight Yang Yu! "Seven Title Douluo, it''s really amazing. With such a lineup, it seems that Shrek Academy will do just that, right?" Yang Yu smiled and spoke, looking at the seven titled Douluo taught by the Holy Spirit, a sharp light appeared in his eyes. "kill!" The seven Title Douluo''s expressions condensed, they are also very clear about their situation now, Yang Yu''s strength has far surpassed them, and if you want to survive, the only option is to fight Yang Yu and defeat Yang. Yu, or if Yang Yu''s spirit fusion skills are consumed, they will have the possibility of living! "Do you think there is really hope?" However, Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and his back figure disappeared in place. When Yang Yu appeared again, he was already behind a Title Douluo, and he cut out the Divine Breaking Halberd in his hand, and directly passed the Title Dou. Luo''s body. "..." Before this titled Douluo had even had time to speak, his body had already been cut in half, and the blood was spilled, dyeing a piece of sky red. "This" Seeing this scene before them, everyone''s pupils suddenly shrank, and their hearts were full of fear for this scene before them. A titled Douluo was just cut by Yang Yu with a halberd, and even the titled Douluo hadn''t even reacted. "Om!" A title Douluo fell, and the black gold spirit ring behind Yang Yu suddenly shook, and then a faint brilliance emerged from it. In Yang Yu''s body, Yang Yu was able to sense his 85th level realm again. Improved a lot. "Really go back to the old way..." 555 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 555 Yang Yu sensed his own change, and shook his head helplessly, and then smashed the halberd directly in front of him, and a silver light curtain descended, directly giving all the titled Douluo and the soul mentors of the Sun Moon Empire in front of Yang Yu. Shrouded in it. "what is this?" Dead Dragon Douluo''s expression changed. He just wanted to directly release his martial spirit body, he was directly imprisoned, and his entire body and soul power in his body were imprisoned. "The power of space!" Another Super Douluo spoke, his expression became extremely horrified, he mastered the power of space, even the Extreme Douluo couldn''t do it, right? "Is this still an existence that humans can contend with?" The other titled Douluo also became horrified, because even when they faced Dragon Emperor Douluo and Death Douluo, they had never been so terrified! "What do you think?" However, when Yang Yu''s voice sounded, then a dark, cold brilliance flashed across them. A Title Douluo, a Super Douluo level existence, even before they could see what was happening, the vitality in their bodies had already begun to fade. "..." At this moment, I watched step by step in the sky, like cutting leeks, harvesting a titled Douluo life Yang Yu, Zhong Li, Xu Tianran, Orange, and the soul instructor around the competition field. There was a strong chill in my heart! Yang Yu did not stop, and his expression calmly harvested the lives of Title Douluo, Soul Douluo, and Soul Saint. Around the playing field, the seven Title Douluos taught by the Holy Spirit had already turned into corpses. The soul masters of the Soul Master Corps and Ming Detang also fell one by one. Yang Yu walked through the soul masters, and his figure was like a ghost of death. Each appearance represented the death of one or more soul masters in the soul master legion. The soul guides belonging to an elite soul master legion of the Sun-Moon Empire were all included in Yang Yu''s bag, and each soul master''s storage soul guide became Yang Yu''s private property. "It''s over..." Seeing this scene, Xu Tianran''s expression turned pale. Such a loss was absolutely a fatal blow to the Sun-Moon Empire, which was about to launch a war! Seven titled Douluo, and a legion of soul masters, plus the loss of hundreds of top soul masters in Mingde Hall, the Sun-Moon Empire wants to restore its vitality, and it is absolutely impossible to slow down without a period of forty to fifty years. Come here! "ended!" When the last soul mentor fell and all the soul mentors around the playing field had fallen in a pool of blood, Yang Yu''s figure landed on the high platform, quietly watching Xu Tianran, Zhong Li and others, the corners of his mouth Raised slightly. "Yang Yu!" Xu Tianran stared at Yang Yu with a look a little ugly, but at this moment he did not dare to scold him. "Don''t worry, when you are not beheaded, I am not in the mood to take care of Douluo Continent''s affairs, but my enmity must be resolved. The Holy Spirit teaches that you will disappear when I officially become a god in the future. !" Yang Yu smiled slightly, then glanced at Zhong Li faintly. "..." Zhong Li did not speak, said nothing. Because in this situation, he didn''t say anything, maybe there is still a chance to survive. As for Yang Yu''s matter, he believes that there will always be a way to solve it. "That''s it, now the time is almost there, you leave the only route for the Three Kingdoms of Douluo Continent to escape. I believe those people should have already entered that place. Now, it is time to clear the remaining obstacles." Yang Yu smiled and spoke, then stepped directly into the void and disappeared into the playing field. "call!" Zhong Li and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then fell silent with a solemn expression. Yang Yu''s situation makes them feel a deep sense of powerlessness. An existence that can rival the gods, what can they use to resist? "There is another chance. Yang Yu is not necessarily incapable of killing now!" There was a long silence in the playing field, and Zhong Li spoke with a very grim expression at this moment. Xu Tianran did not speak, still lowered his head, his expression was extremely gloomy. "Guoji, you say." Tang Zi looked at Xu Tianran''s appearance, and sighed helplessly. Just now, death was right in front of them, and they would swallow them at any time. Under such circumstances, it would be strange if Xu Tianran didn''t look like this. "Yang Yu has become so powerful by virtue of his martial soul fusion skill. If possible, when Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er are separated, we will kill Wang Qiu''er first. As for Yang Yu, I will lead all the titled Douluo taught by the Holy Spirit. Including Death God Douluo and Dragon Emperor Douluo besieging together, even if he goes against the sky, he will definitely die by then!" Zhong left his mouth with an extremely cold expression, but there was no problem with what he said. Chapter 995-Four Hundred Thousand Years-The Evil King [2] Although Yang Yu is comparable to Super Douluo, and even has the same combat power as Super Douluo, he faces two Ultimate Douluos, one 98-level Super Douluo, and the remaining six title Douluo of the Holy Spirit Cult. Luo siege together, Yang Yu is indeed in danger of life! "Then how to do it?" Tangerine frowned slightly, and did not refute, because he was divided and struck. With Yang Yu possessing the martial soul fusion skill and the descending of the gods, this was their only chance to kill Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er! "When Yang Yu leaves Shrek Academy, it must be the time when Wang Qiu''er is most assured of the safety of Wang Qiu''er. At that time, we will directly besiege Shrek Academy and kill Wang Qiu''er in Shrek Academy. As long as Wang Qiu''er is killed, Yang Yu will become Before the real gods, there was no threat!" Zhong left his mouth, his expression became extremely stubborn, his eyes filled with crazy colors. "Your Highness!" However, just when Zhong Li''s voice fell, a bewildered figure suddenly rushed over, with an extremely frightened expression. "Lin Pao Douluo?" Tang Zi''s expression changed, and his heart jumped as he watched the rushing middle-aged man. This is because this man is lying in ambush outside the Mingdu, leaving only a path to Qiankun Wenqing Valley for the commander of the second Sun-Moon Empire Soul Master Legion of the original Douluo mainland Three Kingdoms force. However, this one came back now in such embarrassment, Tangerine didn''t need to think about what was going on... "The Legion... is gone!" The middle-aged man quickly rushed to the VIP table, looked at Xu Tianran, and said sadly. Just now, in an instant, a halberd shadow descended on the place where they were stationed, and then destroyed their entire Soul Master Legion! "Crack!" On Xu Tianrans wheelchair, a clear voice sounded. Xu Tianran, who broke the handle of his wheelchair, looked up at Zhong Li and Orange at this moment, and said in a sharp voice: "Guo Shi, I will teach you all the strong The people gathered, ready to go to Shrek Academy at any time, and Orange, mobilize all the legions that can be mobilized in the Sun-Moon Empire, and then monitor Shrek Academy at any time. Once Yang Yu leaves, he will directly encircle Shrek Academy. Kill Wang Qiu''er first, then Yang Yu!" Xu Tianran''s words were extremely harsh, and he did not have the slightest emotion when he said these words, even for the oranges that he usually treats with gentleness. Only the murderous intent was left in his voice. "Yes, Your Highness!" Orange and Zhongli nodded and saluted, without asking why. Because they all knew that all of what Yang Yu did, Xu Tianran''s dream of unifying the entire continent was shattered. Xu Tianran naturally began to become hysterical. Like Zhong Li, he began to become a little crazy! After all, Xu Tianran is a disabled, his strength is impossible to become so powerful, Title Douluo is absolutely hopeless. In other words, Xu Tianran could never live a long life, and Yang Yusheng killed the Sun-Moon Empire for forty to fifty years, which was almost tantamount to breaking Xu Tianran''s idea that he could dominate the mainland in his lifetime. Soon, all the senior leaders of the Sun-Moon Empire left the competition field. As for this years competition, it was naturally ended. Such a battle broke out, not to mention the original Douluo Mainland Three Kingdoms, not even the Sun-Moon Empire teams. Dare to continue participating. As for how this event will ferment in the future, this is not something they can consider, but it is impossible for a war to break out in the past few decades. ... At this moment, Yang Yu had already left the location of the Sun-Moon Empire Soul Master Legion, and went directly to the largest soul beast forest of the Sun-Moon Empire. In the Evil Forest, Yang Yu once again came to the Soul Beast Forest in Douluo Continent after the Star Dou Great Forest. Because Yang Yu knew that there was a soul beast in the Evil Forest, it was extremely suitable for Yang Yu''s ninth soul ring! The top soul beast ten thousand years ago, the eldest son of the evil eye tyrant ruler, and the existence of another evil eye tyrant soul beast, is the ninth soul ring choice of Yang Yu''s ultimate imperial torso spirit! And this evil eye tyrant has reached the level of 400,000 years. Because there was no evil emperor after the collision between Sun Moon Continent and Douluo Continent, the eldest son of the evil emperor entered the list of ten evil beasts instead of the evil emperor. , The 400,000-year cultivation base only ranked behind the Ice Emperor, known as the Evil King. And Yang Yu''s goal is this 400,000-year-old evil king, because he has learned about the most powerful soul beast in the evil forest in the records of the Holy Spirit Sect headquarters. So when Yang Yu tore through the void and descended in the state of martial soul fusion skills, the evil eye tyrant was still sleeping, and there was no defense at all. "Good luck!" Seeing a wave of mental power began to agitate, he sensed the arrival of Yang Yu and the Evil King who was about to awaken. The Divine Breaking Halberd in Yang Yu''s hand was directly cut out. Without any extra action, before the Evil King awoke, a blood-red spirit ring appeared on the Evil King''s broken body. "Well, it''s finally level ninety!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, sensing that the realm in his body had reached a bottleneck at this time, he was very satisfied with the Evil King''s spirit ring and corpse into the system space. "Yang Yu?" However, just when Yang Yu was about to leave to go to Qiankun Inquiry Valley, a black figure broke through the air, and it was Long Xiaoyao who had returned to the headquarters of the Holy Spirit Sect. Looking at Yang Yu at this moment, Long Xiaoyao''s eyes were full of complexity. "Senior Long, there is still some time, do your best to persuade Death Douluo, let her and you leave the Holy Spirit Cultivation to live in seclusion, otherwise..." Yang Yu glanced at Long Xiaoyao, shook his head and said, then disappeared directly into the evil forest. Yang Yu still reminded Long Xiaoyao. After all, this is also considered to be the person who helped Yang Yu within three years of entering the Holy Spirit Cult. Although Yang Yu did not recognize this teacher, he was considered a half benefactor. Therefore, Yang Yu hopes that Long Xiaoyao can take Ye Xishui away from the Holy Spirit Cult before he completely becomes a god and cleans up the Holy Spirit Cult. This is the greatest extent Yang Yu can do for Long Xiaoyao''s kindness! "..." Looking at the direction of Yang Yu''s disappearance, Long Xiaoyao fell silent, then swept across the place where the Evil King was originally inhabited, sensing the faint bloody aura, his expression was extremely heavy and he went away. He did not return to the headquarters of the Holy Spirit Cult, but left the Evil Forest and headed towards the Star Luo Empire, because Ye Xishui was there. Long Xiaoyao knew what Yang Yu''s reminder meant. The evil king, who had been cultivated for 400,000 years, disappeared out of thin air. His faint smell of blood knew how terrifying Yang Yu''s current strength was! At some time in the future, the Holy Spirit Cult will probably disappear completely! And if Ye Xishui is still in the Holy Spirit Sect, I am afraid he will also disappear with the Holy Spirit... Chapter 996 Long Xiaoyao left the Evil Forest and never returned to the headquarters of the Holy Spirit Sect. The strong within the Holy Spirit Sect did not feel abnormal. After all, Long Xiaoyao is an Extreme Douluo. What such an existence wants to do is not that they can intervene. of. However, whether Long Xiaoyao can admonish Ye Xishui, this matter is a bit difficult to say, after all, Ye Xishui has been living in the Holy Spirit teaching since he was a child, and he has been brainwashed by the Holy Spirit to grow up. Yang Yu didn''t think about the final result. If Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui didn''t leave and chose to be an enemy of Yang Yu, then Yang Yu wouldn''t care about feelings, and the ones that should be killed would still be killed! At this moment, Yang Yu had already arrived in front of Qiankun''s Inquiry Valley, and had not returned directly to the college. Yang Yu knows the existence of Qiankun Wenqing Valley, and also knows that the Sun-Moon Empire has long been arranged to allow those who escape from the Mingdu to only enter the Qiankun Wenqing Valley! The Soul Guidance Legion of the Sun-Moon Empire does not need to take action. When the Xuan elder from Shrek Academy and other teams escape from the Sun-Moon Empire, they will definitely choose to avoid the Soul Tutor Legion, after all, to leave Sun-Moon as soon as possible. Empire, no one will be full and can choose to go head-to-head with the Soul Master Legion of the Sun Moon Empire. Therefore, Yang Yu did not choose to remind him, because he also wanted to go to Qiankun Wenqing Valley. The most important thing is that Yang Yu hopes to be rewarded after clearing the level, and it is best to directly increase the spirit power rewards! Soon, Yang Yu came to Qiankun Wenqing Valley, and did not disarm the martial soul fusion skill, his supernatural power can still support Yang Yu to maintain this state for a while. "Don''t let in?" However, before coming to Qiankun Wenqing Valley, Yang Yu''s body was pushed out again and again, even if Yang Yu wanted to forcefully break into it. "Damn, what do you mean, do you look down on me?" Yang Yu looked at the scene in Qiankun Wenqing Valley, with a somewhat speechless expression. Why not let yourself in?Isn''t he Yang Yu a young man?Does he have no love of his own? "Three brothers, there is a person outside Qiankun Wenqing Valley, who seems to be very familiar..." At this moment, there was a young girl in the God Realm pushing Yang Yu outside the Universe Qinqing Valley again and again, with an extremely serious expression. After all, Yang Yu at this moment can be regarded as a divine god who has a hundred-level divine power for a short time. "Yang Yu?" Tang San raised his brows slightly, and then quickly thought of the god-level aura he had sensed in the Sun-Moon Empire before, as if thinking of something, he looked at the girl in front of him and asked. "Hey, really looks exactly like that Yang Yu? Is this Yang Yu''s descendant?" The girl''s expression was stunned, and then she showed a look of surprise. "Not his descendants, this is Yang Yu himself. As for why he is like this, I don''t know. After all, he has disappeared for thousands of years..." 556 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 556 Tang San shook his head and said. "Then what should I do now, let him in?" The girl asked, her expression somewhat puzzled. "No, you continue their truth or dare, and I will go down and have a chat with Yang Yu. Unexpectedly, he is now able to prove himself as a god!" Tang San''s eyes flashed, and then directly separated a ray of spiritual power and divine power, left the God Realm directly, and landed in Douluo Continent. "what?" Before Qiankun asked Qinggu, Yang Yu''s face changed slightly, and then he looked in front of him. Because, at this moment, a man wearing a blue robe is coming. Although it is only a projection, it still exudes extremely terrifying power. "Yang Yu, I didn''t expect that we would meet again, and we would be in this country again." Tang San looked at Yang Yu and said with a smile. "I didn''t expect, why are you here too?" Yang Yu raised his brows slightly, and then quickly dispersed with Wang Qiuer''s martial arts fusion skills, turning into two people and standing together again. "..." Tang San''s expression suddenly stagnated, and when he looked at Wang Qiu''er, his expression was extremely strange. "Don''t look at it, it has nothing to do with your Wang Donger." Yang Yu curled his lips and said. "..." Tang San still didn''t speak, looking at Wang Qiu''er helplessly. What is this, when did my daughter have a "twin sister"? "Don''t say this, let''s talk about this question of Qiankun Asking Love Valley, why not let me in, am I not qualified?" Yang Yu spoke, looked at Tang San and asked directly. "You shouldn''t have the need to go in now, you have reached level ninety, your soul power has reached the bottleneck, and you won''t get any rewards in it..." Tang San spoke, shook his head. "Who said, if I can enter, I will absorb the ninth spirit ring now, can I enter then?" Yang Yu spoke, looking at Tang Sandao with a very speechless expression. "Yang Yu, you are now at level ninety. There is really no need to enter the Universe Valley of Love, and I can see that there is no need for you and this girl to practice love, right?" Tang San spoke, still looking helplessly. "Really? Why don''t I think so?" Yang Yu spoke, still staring at Tang San. Within Qiankun Wenqing Valley, it can directly increase soul power, and once it is improved, it can be a full level. For Yang Yu after the ninetieth level, at least three or four months of cultivation time can be saved, and even more, Yang Yu How could it be possible to give up this opportunity. Moreover, Wang Qiu''er is not far away from the seventieth level, and he may be able to attach the seventh spirit ring directly after he comes out. Then he will go out to sea with Yang Yu to hunt a sea spirit beast. How easy is it? "It has already started inside, and there is really no preparation for you two..." Tang San spoke with a helpless expression. Yang Yu has been of great help to him. If Yang Yu had not given him the position of the god of Shura ten thousand years ago, perhaps many crises would not be resolved at all, so Tang San did not treat Yang Yu as a soul fight. Luo Lai thought, in Tang San''s opinion, Yang Yu was still the number one arrogant of the Douluo Continent ten thousand years ago, and he was treated in the same position. "..." Yang Yu looked at Tang San, his eyes flickered, and then the corners of his mouth raised: "That''s it. It''s okay to prevent me from entering the Valley of Love and Love, and help me make up for the head office with two small favors. It definitely doesn''t need to be used. The power of the gods." "What are you busy?" Tang San looked at Yang Yu, really couldn''t put the current Yang Yu and the one ten thousand years ago together, it was too far apart. "It''s very simple. Give me a token. I have a heir. When the time comes, the position of God will be given to her. Now she needs a suitable eighth spirit ring, and I think there is something you can give. It must be suitable for her." Yang Yu smiled and continued to look at Tang San. Chapter 997 Don''t Say In Front Of Her [4] "What token? Is there any spirit ring that needs my token to obtain? Is it a sea soul beast?" Tang San frowned slightly. In the current Douluo Continent, it seems that no one is close to Yang Yu, and there is a genius soul master who is related to a sea soul beast, right? "No, the sea spirit beast is for the time being, but there is still a place where you have your token, plus her strength and temper, you should be able to get your eighth spirit ring, no, it should be the eighth and ninth spirit ring. Soul ring!" Yang Yu said, smiling. "Do you want to help her get a soul?" Tang San''s eyes flashed, then smiled and asked. Although I don''t know what the soul will develop in the future, it is indeed a good thing for now, not only can it leave the soul of the soul beast, but also can give multiple soul rings to a soul beast. "Well, it''s the method of soul and spirit. When the time comes, let my chosen successor follow Huo Yuhao to that place. There should be no problem, right?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and said lightly. "Okay, tell me, I will give you a token, but it''s just a letter of introduction. Whether it can be recognized by the soul beast depends on her." Tang San nodded, and did not refuse. After all, he wouldn''t force a spirit beast to become the spirit ring of the person Yang Yu said. It was just a letter of introduction. "Row." Yang Yu nodded, then smiled and said, "You should be no stranger to me as a disciple. She said that she has a lot of connections with you. She is now in Qiankun Wenqing Valley and is a descendant of your brother Ma Hongjun." Yang Yu didn''t say much about the soul beast he wanted to give Ma Xiaotao, but after saying so much, Tang San should have understood it. "Evil Fire Phoenix? Do you want her to fuse the Laihuo Xingjiao?" Tang San''s expression was stunned, and he instantly understood something after listening to Yang Yu''s words. "Is there a problem? She will be at level 80 right now, and I shouldn''t be able to reach level ninety before I become a god. At that time, she will be passed on to her by the gods." Yang Yu said with a smile. "The problem is not a problem. If the evil fire phoenix can get the increase of the fierce fire apricot, it should be greatly evolved, and inherit a god, with this little girl''s talent, there should be no problem." Tang San nodded, and then looked into the Qiankun Wenqing Valley, his expression changed again, and then looked at Yang Yu a little weirdly: "What she treated you..." "This is not important, I just need a heir. As for Xiaotao''s feelings, we have no destiny." Yang Yu shook his head and didn''t say much about this topic. At the wrong time, at the wrong place, and not the fiancee designated by the system, it really has no place... "That''s okay, I''ll give you this token, but it''s your own ability whether you can get the recognition of Lihuo Xing''s carelessness." Tang San spoke, and then directly threw a small metal trident to Yang Yu, which contained a hint of Tang San''s spiritual power and divine power. "Okay, thank you very much, I will definitely return you a first-class mansion by then!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then nodded to Tang San. "I have to believe this!" Tang San nodded and glanced at the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd in Yang Yu''s hand, his expression extremely serious. Because he believed that his strongest artifact, the Asura Sacred Sword, was less than one ten thousandth of Yang Yu''s pitch-black Euphorbia. "Just wait at that time. It should be possible for you to teach and teach. Her divine weapon should also be a sword, and my divine position is very similar to that of Shura." Yang Yu smiled and said, he believed that Tang San would definitely be satisfied with this decision! "Let''s talk about this when the time comes. Now let''s talk about your second busy." Tang San spoke, looked at Yang Yu and shook his head. "This job should be easy, just give me two addresses." Yang Yu smiled and said after a moment of silence. "What''s the address?" Tang San looked at Yang Yu with some confusion and asked, logically speaking, Yang Yu should know Douluo Continent very well, right? "One is the location of the 800,000-year-old soul beast golden crocodile four years ago. The more detailed the better. Otherwise, if you go to the sea and find such a soul beast, it is really a needle in a haystack." Yang Yu shook his head and said, for the long-awaited 800,000-year soul beast golden crocodile, after Yang Yu returned to the academy this time, he should start looking for it. "Okay, depending on your attitude, you shouldn''t let go of this golden crocodile, one of the strongest soul beasts in the ocean." Tang San nodded, and did not refuse, because the existence of the golden crocodile was the same as the Deep Sea Demon Whale King ten thousand years ago. Life and death are not important, and even death is better. "Another one is to help me pay attention to whether there is anything that can be used as a beast in the gods. At that time, Wang Qiuer''s identity will need to find a replacement in the Star Dou Great Forest." Yang Yu nodded, and then continued to speak. "Yes, and there are a lot of them. You can just come and find them by yourself. Although there are no beast gods in the God Realm, there are still many god beasts." Tang San nodded, then smiled and said to Yang Yu. "Then it''s okay, just give me the position of the golden crocodile, and I should hunt it soon." Yang Yu nodded and said to Tang San. The last time the golden crocodile went to Seagod Island, perhaps it might have reached a deal with Seagod Island. It happened that Yang Yu and Tang San said something to avoid conflicts with Seagod Island. "Give you the same token that can track the golden crocodiles, and also prevent the humans and soul beasts in the ocean from conflicting with you." Tang San nodded, and once again a small metal trident still condensed. "Okay, let''s do that. I''ll talk about it later. I''m starting to absorb the spirit ring now, at level ninety. This time I want to condense a second soul core." Yang Yu smiled and put away the trident, and was able to obtain these two Seagod tokens. After Ma Xiaotao''s eighth and ninth spirit rings, the same is true for Yang Yu''s own ninth spirit ring. Should be able to save not knowing how much time searching for soul beasts. After all, the ocean is too big. Compared with the new Douluo Continent where the entire Sun Moon Continent and the original Douluo Continent are together, it will take a year or a half for Yang Yu to find the golden crocodile. indefinite. "There is no problem with the golden crocodile, but if you pass the waters of the demon soul great white shark clan on the way, don''t hurt Xiaobai. Then show her my token, and let her take you directly to find the golden crocodile." Tang San nodded, watching Yang Yu preparing to sit down cross-legged and start to absorb the evil king''s spirit ring, as if thinking of something, he said with a very serious expression. "That sea soul beast that is very close to your Seagod Island?" Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then curled his lips and said: "Okay, I will find her to lead me when the time comes. As for hurting her, do you think I will give up the golden crocodile for her spirit ring?" Tang San shook his head, and then said with a smile: "It''s best not to say this in front of Xiao Bai!" Chapter 998 Condensed Soul Core [1] The ninetieth level is when Yang Yu needs to start the second soul core, but Yang Yu at this time is obviously not satisfied to just condense the second soul core, because Yang Yu has a more crazy plan! And this plan will also be able to transform Yang Yu''s strength after the plan is successful. After breaking through the ninetieth level, Xiu''s practice speed will be several times faster! At that time, even if it was to break through the ninety-nine level of the limit Douluo level, Yang Yu believed that it would not take long! Because the soul core that Yang Yu is going to condense this time is not just the second soul core, but to condense all his own soul cores. The three soul rings are directly condensed this time, and then they all become one of Yang Yus plans. The only soul core in, or should be said to be the only god core. Thinking of this, Yang Yu, who had just sat down, looked at Tang San again and said, "Help me, if you think I might be going to die by then, help me stabilize my body." "The divine body condenses the soul core, even if you condense the third soul core now, there is no difficulty. Where is the danger?" Tang San asked in doubt, Yang Yu''s physical strength was extremely terrifying, even Tang San had to say that as a Contra, with such a divine body, Yang Yu was a bit abnormal. "At that time you will know." Yang Yu smiled and opened his mouth, and then directly sat down cross-legged and began to adjust his own state, preparing to agglomerate the soul core. Tang San didn''t leave either. Although the exchange with Yang Yu had ended, he was really curious about how Yang Yu''s strength could become stronger. After resting for a long time, Yang Yu had made up his mind to naturally flow through his body''s soul power. On his forehead, the first soul core was stable, and his spiritual power centered on the soul core, also hovering. Yang Yu''s first soul core is the center of all his current spiritual power. Around the soul core, his spiritual power is the first to hover, and there is an almost insignificant soul power outside. If you observe from the sea of ??spirit, you will find that in Yang Yus sea of ??spirit, there is a huge clock of spiritual power. This big clock is his soul core. His spiritual power is now a solid existence, still Hovering around the soul core. What Yang Yu needs to do next is to activate his second soul core and third soul core. According to what Elder Mu said at the beginning, his first soul core was not easy to activate, but it laid the foundation for the second soul core to be relatively easy to activate, because the second soul core was in the dantian, which was originally the place where the soul power was stored. It is much easier to establish a soul core in Dantian than in other places. 557 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 557 However, Yang Yu obviously has other methods. This time it not only condenses the second soul core, but also condenses the third soul core! Yang Yu''s soul power cultivation reached the eighty-ninth level when he just killed the evil king. Although he had not been able to break through, Yang Yu''s soul power was obviously already extremely deep. At this time, the soul power was running, surging like ocean waves in the body, sticky and full of texture. When the soul power of a Zhoutian circulates, an endless effect has been produced in the body. The spiritual power is full and revolves naturally. When the soul power reaches the vicinity of the head, it will be naturally attracted by the soul core, hovering and compressing it nearby. Operate the soul power, through the drive of the soul power, drive the soul power compressed around the soul core at the center of one''s forehead outward. This is not an easy task, because the human body''s body capacity is limited. After possessing the soul core, the soul core will help him compress the soul power so that he can have more soul power. When he mobilizes the soul power at this moment, these soul power will be flooded in his meridians. Soon, he There is no gap in the meridians. All this went on smoothly, it was normal for a soul master to consume soul power, and it would often be the case in battle. The spiritual soul core is dominated by spiritual power, the closest to the soul core is the highly compressed spiritual power. Therefore, after the spirit power was mobilized, Yang Yu''s spirit soul core obviously became more active, and the sea of ??spirit began to rotate quickly, and the spirit power was naturally released outward. If it is normal, these outwardly released mental powers will naturally arouse the heaven and earth elemental powers, and after being absorbed into the body, they will be transformed into Yang Yu''s soul power to supplement his consumption. This is also where the soul core is powerful, as long as it is given enough time, even without meditation, it can help the soul master to restore the soul power. However, at this time, Yang Yu obviously didn''t need a soul core to help him restore his soul power. The mobilization of his own spiritual power blocked the communication between his own spiritual soul core and the external world power, so that no world power would enter the soul core and re-form soul power. The spiritual power released by the spiritual soul core will naturally increase, and external resistance is also the driving force for its operation. Yang Yu urged the soft spirit power to surround the soul core, slowing down the speed of the soul core, and suppressing it to a certain extent, and at the same time, speeding up the extraction of the soul power in the soul core as much as possible. Once the soul core is formed, it is the source of all the strength of the soul master, how can it be so easily shaken, at this moment as Yang Yu began to pull away from the soul power to condense the second soul core, a repulsive force began to appear. Yang Yu''s will is extremely firm. Even though he felt this change, he didn''t have any intention to change his actions. He was still trying his best to extract his own power and compress his soul power. Time passed by every minute, and Yang Yu could clearly feel that the sea of ??his spirit was shaking constantly under the mobilization of his soul core, and he wanted to release his spiritual power to help him restore his soul power. But Yang Yu still isolates the first soul core, only allowing him to converge with the power to maintain his own spiritual power in his own spiritual sea, and he can no longer touch a single minute of soul power. But as more and more soul power is absorbed, every time the horrible soul power trembles, Yang Yu''s soul core will become more and more violent. If you want to control the soul core, it is equivalent to having a strong spiritual power. confrontation. However, the situation at this time is obviously definitely unavoidable for Yang Yu. When he moved his mind, his spiritual soul core immediately returned to his control, and the entire soul core began to become stable. However, Yang Yu is now suppressing the soul core instinct, and the result of suppressing the soul core instinct is to make the rebound more intense. As the first soul core stabilized, Yang Yu began to formally condense the second and third soul cores. A strong suction power came from the position of the dantian, pulling away all the soul power in Yang Yu''s body, and all began to converge into Yang Yus dantian. At the same time, inside Yang Yus chest, a circular shape The circle of divine power began to converge, pulling out all the divine power in Yang Yu''s body and converging towards his chest. Yang Yu could faintly feel that a prismatic soul power crystal appeared in his dantian, generating strong suction, absorbing all his soul power, and in the process of absorbing it, it was actually compressing these soul power. , Plays a similar role to the soul core. And inside Yang Yus chest, the circular divine power circle chart was quietly rotating, absorbing and concentrating Yang Yus divine power, as if it were filled with rivers, swallowing all the divine power in Yang Yus body into it. . And this is the embryonic form of Yang Yu''s second soul core and third soul core! Chapter 999 The Only God Core [2] "From now on, it is the most dangerous time!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and as the second soul core and third soul core formed, he began to gather all his own power into it. Time passed slowly. About less than an hour passed, the second soul core within Yang Yu''s dantian was completely condensed and formed, and it had begun to travel far in Yang Yu''s body. Condensing this soul core was for Yang Yu There is not much difficulty. Just as Tang San said, Yang Yu''s divine body had reached an extremely powerful level, and the destructive power when condensing the soul core could no longer harm Yang Yu. And this is why Tang San wants to say that Yang Yu can prove himself a god. There is no difficulty in condensing soul cores. As long as Yang Yu breaks through the ninety-nine level, as long as he can convert all his soul power into divine power, he will be able to break through the 100th level and enter the gods to condense his own gods. And Yang Yu''s third soul core has been fully condensed at this moment. For Yang Yu, this third soul core that has gathered all the divine power in Yang Yu''s body is Yang Yu''s root! Because later when Yang Yu condensed the only god core, the third soul core in this chest was the foundation of the god core. "let''s start!" Yang Yu''s spirit power has reached the ninetieth level of the bottleneck state, and the soul core has also been condensed, running in Yang Yu''s body, but the third soul core is still in a chaotic state. Although it has a massive concentration of divine power, it is only one The circle chart that gathered supernatural powers did not completely take shape, nor did it condense into Yang Yu''s third soul core and began to operate in Yang Yu''s body. Yang Yu in this state has not yet completed the state of condensing his second and third soul cores this time. At this moment in Yang Yu''s body, the first and second soul cores have no problems. The spiritual power and soul power running in Yang Yu''s body are gradually full and pure, and the spiritual power and soul power in Yang Yu''s body are also More powerful. However, at this moment, Yang Yu moved again. The third soul core in his chest suddenly burst out with a powerful suction force, and then began to combine the spiritual power soul core in the sea of ??Yang Yu''s spirit with the first soul core in the dantian. The two soul cores all began to pull towards their chest, and they gathered towards their third soul core! The method for Yang Yu to condense the only god core is different from the explosion of the god-level spirit ring to condense the only soul ring. This time, the only god core swallows two soul cores, and then merges the power of the two with divine power. , And then condensed into a yin and yang figure of Tai Chi, this is the state where Yang Yu believes that he can integrate all his strengths into one and achieve the most perfect state. "Hmm!" Soon, Yang Yu''s face turned pale, and a big bell was stripped from the center of Yang Yu''s forehead, and he went directly to Yang Yu''s chest. The spiritual power and soul core were stripped away. This state was similar to cutting a few stabs on his own spiritual body. At that moment, Yang Yu felt no different from having died once. However, this kind of pain has not yet reached the level that can affect Yang Yu, and he does not know how many times he has died in Journey to the West. "cough!" However, Yang Yu immediately coughed, and then a large mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth, and his expression became paler. Because, in Yang Yu''s body, the second soul core in the dantian has already begun to move towards his chest. The second soul core, which should have been easier at this time, is because the first soul core has entered Yang. After Yu''s chest, the collision of the two shook violently, and that violent might shook the internal organs and the divine body in Yang Yu''s body. At this moment, within Yang Yu''s chest, it was like an active volcano that had woken up, erupting at any time, and then directly destroying Yang Yu! "My own soul core still wants to be obedient?" Yang Yu snorted coldly in his heart. Within the circle of divine power, a terrifying divine power swept out, directly suppressing the first and second soul cores in Yang Yu''s body, and then pulled the two souls again. Nucleus is all integrated into his own magic circle chart! "Om!" At this moment, Yang Yu''s body suddenly pierced through a muffled noise, as if some great horror had happened. Tang San, who was observing Yang Yu from the outside world, changed his expression slightly, and then left a stunning expression with a low voice. Sighed: "As expected, it''s you, it''s really amazing, dare to do this!" "Is he okay?" Wang Qiu''er spoke, looking at Tang San with a worried expression and asking. "There is no problem anymore. Moreover, after this time, Yang Yu broke through the divine moraine level. It shouldn''t take long to complete it. This time, it really took off. You can meet him in the God Realm within one or two years at most." Tang San spoke, his expression extremely emotional. "He is going to succeed?" Seeing Yang Yu''s current state, Wang Qiuer asked again. "Well, it will be done soon, and I thought it would be dangerous. From now on, it seems that he has been worrying too much, and he too underestimated the power of his divine body!" Tang San smiled and said, being able to see Yang Yu in person this process of condensing the only core is a big gain for him from this projection. At this moment, Yang Yu is in a more sacred state. In Yang Yu''s body, the divine power circle diagram has completely swallowed the first soul core and the second soul core. At this moment, it is fusing divine power and completely assimilated into the power of the gods! At the end of this time, Yang Yu''s power level will be completely changed. Both spiritual power and soul power will become the level of gods, and the power of Yang Yu''s two martial souls will also be sublimated. This change is the same as the second awakening of the Martial Spirit of the main body, and it can give Yang Yu an amazing evolution and transformation of strength! And inside Yang Yus chest, the original chaotic circle of divine power was completely changed. A black and white circle was slowly turning. At the core of the two yin and yang fish, one black and one white, is Yang. Yu''s first soul core and second soul core''s power source. Of course, at this moment the first soul core and the second soul core no longer exist, and all the power has been gathered into this single god core! "Om!" Once, there was a sound in Yang Yu''s body, and then, Yang Yu''s whole body burst out with a terrifying divine power. Within Yang Yu''s body, a vast divine power wrapped a mysterious power instantly It swept out, spreading to the surroundings at an astonishing speed and scope. Qiankun Wenqing Valley, Sun Moon Empire, Star Luo Empire, Douluo Continent, Ocean... For a time, within this world of the entire Douluo Continent, a sacred figure appeared in the minds of all the creatures, filled with endless domineering and divine might. And the power that belongs to destruction and killing is also flooding the heart of every creature at this moment. Chapter 1000 Yang Yu the Heavy Pupil!three "what" In the God Realm, the beautiful eyes of the girl who was in control of the Universe Love Valley flashed, and then showed a look of surprise. Just now, she sensed the changes outside the Qiankun Wenqing Valley, and was no stranger to Yang Yu''s change. Because in the God Realm, only the gods can possess such power, so this girl is not unfamiliar. On the contrary, she is extremely surprised that Yang Yu can make such a movement, because just now she knows Yang Yu''s strength is still Did not reach the level of the gods, not even Title Douluo! "Is this Yang Yu''s strength?" The girl exclaimed, and she became more amazed by the name Yang Yu. "Huh, it''s finally completed. This process doesn''t seem as difficult as I thought." Outside of Qiankun Wenqing Valley, Yang Yu opened his eyes at this moment, and the divine might that spread out instantly disappeared completely, even giving people an illusion that had never appeared before. "What''s the situation now?" Tang San asked, his expression a little curious. "How should I put it, there is a feeling of being a god, and a sense of not leaving the body, as if everything in the whole person is merged into one, this kind of power change is indeed extremely strong. Yang Yu was silent for a moment, and then spoke. His current feeling is indeed extremely strong, as if all the power of the whole person has been transformed into a whole, and his own power has also reached a state of integration. Moreover, Yang Yu found that when he got the only god core, it seemed as if everything was a matter of course, without any difficulty. Apart from stripping off the soul core and making Yang Yu feel the terrifying pain when his chest gathers, there is no difficulty. Therefore, Yang Yu''s current state is very tough, and the whole person has the feeling that he can crush the sky with one punch and crush the sea in one step. "Your current state is unprecedented, but you have to say that it is very strong, turning all your sources of strength into a Tai Chi diagram, and Tai Chi originally represents the derivation of all things, endless life, and your future cultivation should It is possible to be able to surpass me at a very fast speed even after self-certification in the future." Yang Yu has a Tai Chi diagram in his body, and Yang Yu''s future practice is all related to this Tai Chi diagram. This Tai Chi diagram is the source of Yang Yus strength, and the mysterious principles and principles and powerful potential of Tai Chi diagrams will be able to bring endless benefits to Yang Yu... At the very least, Tang San felt that his Xuantian Attack and the power of the Two Gods should not be as fast as Yang Yu''s cultivation speed. "It seems that I still underestimated the power of having a divine body before the 100th level. Everything is a matter of course. I thought it would be difficult." Yang Yu spoke, shook his head and said, feeling helpless for his worries. "The reason why the divine body is a physique that only the gods can possess is because its strength has far exceeded the life levels of other holy spirits, so you can have a divine body before you become a god. This is a plug-in for you!" Tang San spoke and nodded. In fact, he was still wondering why Yang Yu wanted him to help protect the law just now. It seemed that Yang Yu had underestimated his strength too much. "Okay, now my business is almost over. Do what you want to do. When the time is over, just let them send it here. Then I will ask them to leave together." Yang Yu nodded, and didn''t stand up again. Instead, he glanced at Wang Qiu''er''s direction, nodded, and then directly took out the Evil King''s corpse and spirit ring. "This is the evil king?" Tang San raised his brows, then asked with a darkened expression. "Yes what''s the matter?" Yang Yu nodded, but did not notice the change in Tang San''s expression. "..." Tang San didn''t speak any more, and then continued to glance at the broken Evil King''s corpse in front of Yang Yu, and cast his black face away. In his deduction, this should be the ninth spirit ring he prepared for Huo Yuhao! Yang Yu didn''t know Tang San''s thoughts, nor did he pay attention to Tang San''s emotions. After closing his eyes, he immediately began to absorb the spirit ring. The ultimate imperial torso bone martial soul that has undergone body transformation is now Yang Yu''s second martial soul, and can help Yang Yu break through the soul power bottleneck that is once every tenth level like a normal martial soul. Therefore, this time Yang Yu did not first absorb the spirit ring of the soul-breaking spirit. After all, there is an 800,000-year-old soul beast waiting. This 400,000-year-old evil-eyed tyrant is obviously more suitable for the soul of the body bone. ring. After all, the ultimate Yuwu Soul''s physical defense level has reached an extreme level, but it lacks a spirit attribute defense spirit ability! Because even if it is 100% virtual, it is only aimed at the physical power. Both the Soul Guidance Device and the Soul Master''s power can not attack Yang Yu 100%, but there is absolutely no defense against mental power attacks. Not even a little bit of defense! This can also be regarded as a flaw that is almost magical, a flaw that can be extremely fatal. Now, this evil king, the most powerful soul beast among the spirit attribute soul beasts except the evil emperor ten thousand years ago, is obviously the best choice for Yang Yu to perfect his ultimate martial arts soul! Soon, Yang Yu began to absorb the spirit bones of the Evil King. As before, Yang Yu''s second spirit was still a real second spirit, but it was still a bit mutated. It is still not much different from Yang Yu''s original spirit bone ability specialization method, soul bone can provide spirit ability, and spirit ring is only a bonus item, which can only be used to enhance spirit power! 558 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 558 However, Yang Yu didn''t have any difficulty in absorbing the spirit ring this time. A 400,000-year-old spirit bone and spirit ring could be completely absorbed by Yang Yu in just one hour. When the absorption of the spirit ring was over and Yang Yu opened his eyes, Yang Yu''s eyes had a strange change. Yang Yus pupils are just like the evil eyes of the white tigers evil eyes. They also have heavy pupils, and the color of the heavy pupils is different. In addition to Yang Yus original pupils, there are also a pair of blood-red pupils in Yang Yus pupils. In the gleaming magical light. "Is it because I turned myself into Shi Yi?" Yang Yu felt the external soul bone endowed by the evil king, and his expression was a bit playful. He originally thought it would be the third spirit bone attached to it with vertical eyes like the evil emperor, but who knows, now it has become a double pupil. "However, it''s too demon, let''s use less in the future..." Yang Yu was able to project his own appearance in his mind, looking at his double pupil, Yang Yu really accepted his incompetence, which was too weird. "ended?" Wang Qiuer came up here and pulled Yang Yu up, but did not see Yang Yu''s double pupil. "Well, it''s completely over. After I return to the academy, I will stay for a while to stabilize my realm. After Huo Yuhao and Sister Xiao Tao break through and let them go to that place, I should start hunting the golden crocodiles!" Yang Yu nodded, with a faint smile on his face. Chapter 1001 God of War DouluoFour "How is the harvest? It should have broken through more than ninety levels now, right?" Looking at Yang Yu, Wang Qiu''er smiled and asked, without any high-coldness, her expression was extremely soft. "Not bad, there shouldn''t be much time to become a god. By then, it should be the last period of time in Douluo Continent." Yang Yu nodded, and then stood up, holding Wang Qiu''ers jade hand and waiting for the end of the affairs in Qiankun Wenqing Valley. At the same time, he opened his forehead attribute panel and watched the changes in his attributes. The corners of the mouth are slightly raised: Host: Yang Yu [Super Supreme VIP] Level: Title Douluo (Half God) [Level 94] Goldfinger: Shura Breaking God Halberd talent:?????????+Decide on spiritual talent(Seal) Perception:?????????+Determine the ability of enlightenment(seal) toughness:?????????+Determine mood, tenacity, etc.(seal) Gong Method: None Yang Yu''s current state is very good, and it is because after condensing the only god core, the god-level spirit ring absorbs the spirit ring this time and feeds back to Yang Yu an extremely large amount of divine power. Because the power of Yang Yu''s body has now transformed into the power of the gods, and because of the existence of the soul core of Yin and Yang, the divine power that Yang Yu can hold has reached a new height. Therefore, even though the Evil Kings spirit ring is only 400,000 years old, it can be absorbed as the ninth spirit ring under normal circumstances, and then it will be able to break through to the 92nd level peak, which is definitely not the terrifying realm of 94th level. of! "A breakthrough is a blockbuster. From now on, I should also be a titled Douluo. According to the way that every world is killing and fighting, I have also been known as the Emperor of Heaven. From now on, I will call it Heaven Douluo!" Yang Yu spoke, holding Wang Qiu''er''s weak and boneless hand and smiled. "Zhantian Douluo... a very good title!" After listening, Wang Qiu''er lowered her head and thought for a while, her beautiful eyes flickered, and then she nodded with satisfaction. "Presumably after this time, Zhantian Douluo''s name will spread throughout the entire continent." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then looked into Qiankun Wenqing Valley, he was about to leave, and he was about to start preparing for Ma Xiaotao to inherit his own god! Yang Yu and Wang Qiuer stood outside Qiankun Wenqing Valley and waited, chatting quietly, waiting for the people in them to complete their truth or dare. A day later, the fog in front of Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er finally disappeared, and everyone from Shrek Academy gathered together and appeared in front of Yang Yu. "Yang Yu!?" Looking at Yang Yu, everyone''s expressions were slightly surprised, but they didn''t expect Yang Yu to have arrived here. "Is it a big harvest?" Yang Yu spoke, looked at everyone and asked with a smile. "Big is big, but..." Bei Bei spoke, and then pointed to Wang Dong''er, who was already in his arms by Huo Yuhao, whose expressions were extremely heavy. "On this matter, don''t worry, as long as you truly love Wang Dong''er, and you can die, she will come back to you sooner or later." Yang Yu smiled and spoke, without the idea of ??helping Tang San to bully his future son-in-law. "Really!?" Huo Yuhao looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes had already turned red because of tears. "The boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. Now you go all the way by yourself and do what you should do." Yang Yu waved his hand and didn''t say much. All this was Huo Yuhao''s own fate, and Yang Yu would not destroy it. "Okay, I will take her to Clear Sky School now!" Huo Yuhao nodded and looked at Wang Dong''er, whose eyes were closed in his arms, with an extremely firm expression. "Bring me a sentence, I shouldn''t go back to Clear Sky School again." Yang Yu nodded, and said nothing. There was not much fate between him and Clear Sky School. "it is good." Huo Yuhao nodded, and then quickly turned and left with a firm expression. Soon, Huo Yuhao left alone, and did not return to Shrek Academy with Yang Yu and others. "Dong''er will be fine, right?" Several people from Tang Sect looked at Yang Yu and asked with a worried expression. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen, everything will be solved naturally when the time is up, your current situation, please persuade Huo Yuhao more, don''t let him go down like this." Yang Yu spoke, without worrying. "..." After listening to Yang Yu''s words, the expressions of the Tang Sect people still did not ease. After all, Wang Donger was sleeping, which had a great impact on them. Yang Yu watched this scene without admonishing anything. Instead, he looked at Elder Xuan and said: "Let''s go, go back to the college first, there should be many things to prepare by then." "What is the situation in the Sun-Moon Empire now?" Old Xuan spoke and looked at Yang Yu and asked. "The Sun-Moon Empire should not be able to start a war in the next forty to fifty years. The Holy Spirit Cult has killed seven titled Douluo, the Master of the Mingde Hall of the Sun-Moon Empire has died, and many Soul Masters of Mingde Hall have also died. Two Soul Teacher Legions of the Sun-Moon Empire have also been destroyed, and their overall strength has regressed at least forty years!" Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, and then described his martial arts fusion skills and his record in the Sun Moon Empire. "..." Finally, after hearing Yang Yu''s record, everyone in Shrek Academy, including several from Tang Sect, looked at Yang Yu in shock, with an extremely shocked expression. "You have now broken through the Title Douluo realm?" Old Xuan spoke, he felt that Yang Yu was no longer in the realm of Contra from the moment he left Qiankun Wenqing Valley. "Well, there was a big breakthrough, now it is a Titled Douluo of level 94." Yang Yu smiled and nodded. "hiss!!" Once again, everyone in Shrek took a breath of air. It was still at level 85. How long is this, one day, right?Just reached level ninety-four? When did breakthroughs and cultivation become so easy? "Didn''t I just say that there was a big breakthrough. This time the breakthrough was so fast because of this reason. Moreover, the spirit ring absorbed this time is the spirit ring of the top ten fierce beasts and evil kings, which is very suitable for me!" Yang Yu smiled and said, then he nodded to Xuan and the others. "That''s still terrifying! You are only seventeen years old now? This is already at level ninety-four. Wouldn''t it be a way to surpass Dean Yan Shaozhe and the others by absorbing another spirit ring, second only to Mu Old He Xuan?" Zhang Lexuan said, her temperament, who had already cut off her bond with Bei Bei, became extremely cold, but now when she looked at Yang Yu, her face was still full of shock. "It''s okay. Sooner or later I will be a person of the gods, this is really nothing." Yang Yu smiled and shook his head, and didn''t say much about this topic. "Do you think about your title?" Ma Xiaotao opened her mouth and asked curiously. "Zhantian!" Yang Yu nodded. "This is not for you. Since you are about to become a god, wouldn''t it be better to use your future godhood as a title?" Old Xuan spoke, looked at Yang Yu and shook his head and said. "That is... God of War Douluo?" After Yang Yu was silent for a while, he spoke. This time, not only Elder Xuan, but everyone else nodded to express their satisfaction. Since they are about to become gods, there is no need to use other titles, just use your future title of gods as the title! Moreover, God of War... is indeed suitable for Yang Yu! Chapter 1002 Return to the Academy [1] "Yes, the title of God of War Douluo is very suitable for you. Then after you become a god, you will be the God of War?" Old Xuan nodded, apparently more satisfied with Yang Yu''s title now. After all, Yang Yu is not far away from becoming a god, and with Yang Yu''s record in the Sun-Moon Empire this time, it is time for Yang Yu, the future god, to appear in the eyes of the world! In this way, not only could it deter the Sun-Moon Empire, but it was also excellent news for the three kingdoms of the original Douluo mainland! After all, Yang Yu''s strength is there, even if it caused the jealousy of all parties at this time, Yang Yu was fearless. Moreover, with Yang Yu''s record, no one dared to do anything else! Although Yang Yu at the 94th level had not yet reached the level of Super Douluo, Elder Xuan knew very well that even if Yang Yu''s true combat power came, he was not necessarily an opponent. After all, Yang Yu is the owner of the ultimate martial arts twins of Ultimate Attack and Ultimate Imperial, and can still be used at the same time. In this case, in this Douluo Continent, I am afraid that no one can kill Yang Yu now! Therefore, the existence of a God of War Douluo is nothing! Isn''t Ye Xishui also known as Death Douluo?And Elder Mu, this is Dragon God Douluo. "Well, it''s not the time to talk about this. We are still in the Sun-Moon Empire. We should leave now. This time, the Sun-Moon Empire and the Holy Spirit Sect have suffered heavy losses. I don''t even dare to guess how crazy they will be. Thing!" Yang Yu shook his head, and was not entangled in this title. Zhan Tian and God of War are the same. "Okay, let''s go back to the academy first. At this time, it''s time to prepare to start developing our own heritage!" Elder Xuan nodded. The Sun-Moon Empire is now suffering heavy losses, and the war history has regressed for forty to fifty years. This is an opportunity for Shrek Academy and the three empires, an opportunity to catch up with the development of the Sun-Moon Empire''s Soul Guidance as much as possible! In forty to fifty years, anything is really possible! "Ok!" The others nodded their heads and didn''t say much, they just took out the Flying Soul Guidance Device, and started flying quickly in the direction of Shrek Academy. Three days later, everyone returned to Shrek Academy. Except for everyone from Tang Sect who left and returned to Tang Sect to handle affairs, Yang Yu and others returned to Seagod Island to start repairs. Yang Yu came to the Sea God Pavilion with Elder Xuan and others, along with Zhang Lexuan, Ma Xiaotao, and Wang Qiu''er. "This battle that took place in the Sun-Moon Empire has spread throughout the Douluo Continent. Everyone has re-acquainted the name Yang Yu. Seven titled Douluo and a soul master were slaughtered unilaterally. Exciting good news!" Mu Lao said, he was extremely surprised that Yang Yu''s record and his current realm. "It''s okay, anyway, it won''t be long before it will be the gods. At this time, some things are not that important. Moreover, the Cangming base of the Sun-Moon Empire and the two soul mentor legions have been destroyed in a short time. There may be a war!" Yang Yu spoke nonchalantly. He had already done everything he could do in Douluo Continent. As for future things, Yang Yu didn''t intend to change. "Well, this is really good news. With so much time, many studies can be perfected and promoted." 559 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 559 Elder Mu nodded. In the current Shrek Academy, the development of the Soul Guidance System is basically linked to the Tang Sect, and the technology has improved extremely rapidly. However, Yang Yu''s special spirit bone technique and artificial spirit bone technique have not yet been promoted. Because once it is promoted, it means that every soul master will go directly to hunt six soul beasts to obtain soul bones. In the end, no matter what the result is, the number of soul beasts will drastically decrease in a short time, and may even die out in a short time. Maybe. After all, soul beasts are public resources. When the time comes to promote the special method of soul bone skills and artificial soul bones, the major forces will definitely hunt soul beasts frantically for their own desires and transform them into soul beasts that everyone can hunt. Become your own soul bone! The soul beast is placed in the soul beast forest. If you dont kill others, you will kill it. So now that the special method of soul bone skills and human soul bones have been perfected enough, Shrek Academy has not promoted it, because it is afraid of souls. The beast may disappear overnight! "I will continue to improve the method of artificial soul bone. It is best to be able to connect with a soul ring. Only when you have a soul ring can you obtain a soul bone, and it must be the soul bone born from the soul beast that absorbs the soul ring. , As for monopoly..." Yang Yu was silent for a moment, and didn''t say anything further, because he knew that after ten thousand years, the spirit beasts would all perish, and then the spirits would be monopolized by the spirit tower. Human beings are selfish. This situation is absolutely unavoidable and will happen sooner or later. "Wait, let''s let the elders, teachers and inner courtyard students of our academy equip the original soul bones. We will provide the original soul bones and artificial soul bones. We do not provide the production method. As for when it will be widely promoted, wait and see. Right..." Elder Mu was also silent for a moment, then shook his head and said. The emergence of the artificial second martial soul is a good thing, but the impact on the soul beast is huge. If the artificial soul bone can be made without using the soul bone, this problem can be completely solved... "When this matter is solved by me in the future, Douluo Continent will not necessarily be able to only possess the spiritual master this kind of cultivation method. Perhaps this artificial second martial soul can develop a brand new cultivation system in the future. " Yang Yu spoke lightly. There are many planes under the God Realm, and the cultivation systems are all different. Yang Yu feels that he can create a brand new cultivation system that perfectly blends with Douluo Continent. Can allow ordinary people to practice... even soul beasts! "Do you still have time after you become a god in the future? You should leave the mainland like Tang San''s ancestors and enter the God Realm, right?" Old Mu asked in confusion, Yang Yu is about to become a god, where is there still time for these things? "There is time. When I become a god, I should stay in Douluo Continent because there is one thing to do." Yang Yu spoke, and then looked at Elder Mu and said again: "By the way, I will get the original soul bone of Little Tao sister, and I will give her the same soul bone technique as mine, and she She is now at the 80th level, and we are now ready to make preparations. Then let Old Xuan take her to a place. No, let Dean Cai Meier take her there." Yang Yu spoke, and continued to speak, then looked in Ma Xiaotao''s direction with a very serious expression. "What''s matter?" Ma Xiaotao spoke and looked at Yang Yu with some doubts. Chapter 1003 "Have!" Yang Yu nodded, and then directly took out the metal trident, a faint coercion flowing on it, very plain. "this is" "Poseidon Trident!" "Yang Yu, where did you get this Poseidon Trident?" Looking at the small golden trident, all the elders in the Sea God Pavilion such as Mu Lao and Xuan looked surprised, and they had obviously recognized the Sea God Trident. "This was given to me by Tang San, and he and I asked for it, because the place Xiao Tao will go next needs Tang San''s token." Yang Yu said, smiling slightly. "Have you seen the ancestor of the Sea God?" This time, all the elders in the Seagod Pavilion were not calm, because the brilliance of Shrek Academy was all due to Seagod Tang San''s generation of Shrek Seven Devils! "It''s very simple, because I am about to become a god, and he also wanted me to inherit the Shura gods, but I refused. There was a fate between us, so this time I am about to finish. Whenever he took a step into the gods, he appeared again!" Yang Yu spoke calmly, but didn''t elaborate. After all, things in Qiankun Wenqing Valley were a bit fucked, and Yang Yu didn''t think he should break the news. "..." However, after listening to Yang Yu''s words, everyone in the Sea God Pavilion fell silent, and the eyes that looked at Yang Yu were full of shock. "Well, lets not talk about Tang Sans affairs. Little Tao, you have to pay attention. There is a great chance where you go this time. With this token, you can let a 100,000-year-old fire plant soul beast as much as possible. Becoming your eighth spirit ring, now that Huo Yuhao is not there, it should be a bit difficult to become a spirit. Of course, if you can, you can also wait for Huo Yuhao to return." Yang Yu spoke, and handed the trident to Ma Xiaotao. "This token..." Ma Xiaotao was a little confused, but still didn''t figure out what was going on. "It''s very simple. It is to introduce a one hundred thousand year soul beast to become your soul ring, and it should be a hundred thousand year soul beast transformed from a fairy grass that can transform your martial soul. The effect is even greater than that of any soul beast with a cultivation base of over 100,000 years." Yang Yu spoke with a serious expression: "However, whether you can get the approval of this fairy grass depends on your own ability." "It''s really a hundred thousand year soul beast, it''s impossible to take the initiative to become my soul ring, right?" Ma Xiaotao spoke, her expression still a little confused. "Of course it''s impossible. That''s why I asked Tang San for this token. Moreover, you have to get the approval of this spirit beast. You can''t actively hunt it down." Yang Yu spoke and nodded. "Is it because of the Seagod ancestor?" Ma Xiaotao asked again, and asked with some curiosity. "Well, the soul beast in that place has a deep connection with Tang San, so this soul beast should give you a chance. Of course, if she becomes a soul, I think the possibility should be even greater!" Yang Yu nodded, then smiled and said to Ma Xiaotao. "it is good!" After Ma Xiaotao was silent for a moment, she didn''t worry about anything anymore. Since Yang Yu said there was a chance and there was a token of Tang San''s ancestor, Ma Xiaotao would naturally not refuse. "It is important to you to get her recognition as much as possible!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then continued to look at Elder Mu and the others: "A week later, I should leave the academy to hunt down my last soul ring, and then I should bring back the original soul of Little Tao sister. Bone, should be able to become a piece of original soul bone suitable for her." "it is good." Mr. Mu nodded and didn''t ask much. After all, Yang Yu must have his own plan to do this, and he would not train Ma Xiaotao for no reason. "Well, that''s all I want to say." Yang Yu didn''t say anything, and started discussing the next Shrek Academy resolution with others. Of course, Yang Yu did not participate too much. He just followed a show of hands to vote, and did not pay too much attention to the future development of Shrek Academy. After all, for Yang Yu, Shrek Academy will not stay long. Soon, time passed in a hurry. After recuperating in Shrek Academy for a week, after completely stabilizing and restoring his state to the top, Yang Yu left Shrek Academy. Yang Yu walked very concealed, but he was still detected. Shrek City has been monitored by an unsearchable Soul Guidance Device since this time, and it should be a ninth-level half Soul Guidance Device. However, Yang Yu didn''t care too much. After all, at this time, Yang Yu didn''t think Sun-Moon Empire could do anything to Shrek Academy. Moreover, within the Shrek Academy now, there is Old Mu sitting in charge. With the special method of soul bone skill, Mu Lao has improved a lot after healed the old disease, and he also made his six soul bones into a man-made second martial spirit with special method of soul bone skill, if it were not for his age. The reason, Yang Yu felt that Mu Lao should be able to compete with the beast god Emperor Tian! Therefore, there is such a big boss hiding in Shrek Academy today, and Yang Yu is not worried about what crisis will happen to Shrek Academy. Therefore, Yang Yu quickly left Shrek Academy and went directly to the golden crocodile in the address given by Tang San. For Yang Yu, the most important thing is the spirit ring of the golden crocodile. It absorbs an 800,000-year-old spirit ring. Yang Yu''s strength is likely to be able to directly reach the peak, or even directly hit the 99th level. impossible. Because of this, Yang Yu didn''t interfere too much in the affairs of Shrek Academy this time. Because he is really able to leave soon, and he doesnt want to change some things too much. After all, he has left behind the special spirit bone technique, and he will probably have to leave a brand new cultivation system at that time. He has changed too much. Too much... Yang Yu left alone. This time he did not let the strong from Shrek Academy accompany him. Although the golden crocodile had reached 800,000 years of cultivation base, Yang Yu felt that it should only be the ultimate fighting strength. , Yang Yu is confident that he can solve it! In the Sun-Moon Empire at this moment, Xu Tianran and others got news of Yang Yu''s departure not long after Yang Yu''s departure. "Let''s go, this time he is going to obtain the ninth spirit ring, and it will take at least ten days, enough for us to break through Shrek Academy and kill Wang Qiuer!" Xu Tianran spoke, without any hesitation in ordering, there was a ray of murderous intent in his eyes. "There is enough time. This time, Yang Yu must pay for everything he did!" Zhong Li also spoke coldly, his expression extremely cold! These two people are a little crazy at the moment because of their hatred of Yang Yu! Chapter 1004 Demon Soul Great White Shark and Golden Alligator [3] (Repair) However, Yang Yu didn''t know all this, and he didn''t expect Xu Tianran and Zhong Li to be crazy to this degree. Of course, the madness of the two is understandable. After all, it was Xu Tianran who was completely obliterated by Yang Yu''s own ambitions, and he would never be able to complete the ambition of unifying the mainland in this life. Another is the Holy Spirit Sect leader who was killed by eight Title Douluo in the hands of Yang Yu. This kind of hatred can really make people crazy sometimes. After all, Xu Tianran was made by Yang Yu that he would only be able to do nothing like his father, whom he most looked down upon, shrinking into the Sun-Moon Empire to lick his wounds. Unlike the dynamics in the Sun Moon Empire, Yang Yu at this time had already reached the sea again after rushing for a long time. When he came to the sea again, Yang Yu acted much faster. After all, Yang Yus speed is different now. According to his plan, it will not take long to enter the sea where the golden crocodile is located. It only takes three days at most. Arrivals. You know, the golden crocodile is located in an extremely remote sea area, and it is still farther away from the sea area where every sea soul beast that Yang Yu hunted back then! And Yang Yu didn''t stay above the sea either, he had been driving around day and night, with his current strength and realm, it would be nothing to sleep for three days. However, when Yang Yu came to a sea area, he stopped, because in front of Yang Yu, a group of sea spirit beasts blocked Yang Yu''s path. "Devil Soul Great White Shark?" Yang Yu looked at the group of soul beasts and the super soul beast in the lead with a look of surprise. Although Tang San reminded himself not to hurt the Demon Soul Great White Shark, he didn''t expect to be able to see this spirit beast. "Why do you have Tang San''s breath?" Xiao Bai, the demon soul great white shark, spoke, and turned into a human form to volley up, looking at Yang Yu with a puzzled look. Because of the experience of getting along with Tang San thousands of years ago, and the existence of Seagod Island in the sea, this person is not very hostile to humans, not to mention Yang Yu who has Tang San''s token. "I met him and asked him to do a favor. Now I am looking for the golden crocodile through his token." Yang Yu spoke, speaking very directly. "Are you his heir?" Xiao Bai spoke, becoming more confused. "friend." Yang Yu shook his head and said. "Impossible, he is the sea god, how could you as a human being his friend?" When looking at Yang Yu, the Demon Soul Great White Shark frowned. "You will understand this soon after waiting. If nothing happens, I will leave. The golden crocodile is still waiting for me." Yang Yu said, shaking his head. "Golden crocodile, why are you looking for that guy?" Xiao Bai frowned slightly, apparently also a little dissatisfied with this golden crocodile. "What else can I do, hunt him to be my spirit ring!" Yang Yu shrugged and said. "you?" Xiaobai frowned slightly, looking at Yang Yudao in disbelief. "..." Yang Yu looked at the look of the Demon Soul Great White Shark with a hundred thousand whys, and said with a very speechless expression: "You know, I said a word at the time, Tang San asked me to pair up not to tell you, I think it is necessary now I told you..." "what?" Xiaobai frowned slightly and looked in Yang Yu''s direction. "I said, how could I give up the golden crocodile as a spirit ring for you." Yang Yu spoke lightly, and then regardless of the expression of the Demon Soul Great White Shark, he tore the void and disappeared in place. When Yang Yu appeared again, he had already left the territorial waters of the Demon Soul Great White Shark far away. 560 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 560 Looking at the sea behind, Yang Yu muttered with a weird expression: "In this case, you should no longer be curious about me, right?" Yang Yu shook his head, then went away again. The appearance of the Demon Soul Great White Shark is purely a curiosity for Yang Yu. After all, a person who possesses a token of Tang San should be considered new to her. However, Yang Yu obviously doesn''t have time to chat with her, so it''s better to send it as soon as possible. Just now, although she would be unhappy with Yang Yu, she would not be angry because she had the Seagod''s tokens, so Yang Yu shouldn''t be interested anymore. Yang Yu didn''t care too much about these things, anyway, one day he would reach the sea of ??the god crocodile, and Yang Yu would leave after hunting the golden crocodile. He was not interested and necessary to deal with the demon soul great white shark. ... A day later, Yang Yu still appeared alone on a very bright sea area. Looking at the scene in it, Yang Yu smiled slightly. Then he took out the Divine Breaking Halberd directly, and the black gold spirit ring floated out. At the same time, all the nine spirit rings of Yang Yu''s Ultimate Imperial Guard floated out and began to move around Yang Yu. "Human, do you know where this is?" The voice of the golden crocodile sounded, and within the sea, a flaming golden brilliance also lit up at this moment, and then a pair of huge golden pupils locked in Yang Yu, and a ray of cold breath also locked in Yang at this moment. Yu. "It''s just for you, otherwise you think I''m an inland soul master who is full and has nothing to run into the sea so far?" Yang Yu looked at the golden crocodile and said lightly, with a ray of murder in his eyes. "Hmph, even the most powerful guy among the human soul masters I faced a few years ago is not as good as your strength, why would you want to hunt me down?" Looking at Yang Yu, the voice of the golden crocodile was full of disdain. "Hey, you really guessed it right. I was just short of the last spirit ring, plus I just met you a few years ago, the 800,000-year-old spirit beast, the relationship between Ditian and me is pretty good, so you are My best choice!" Yang Yu stared at the sea like a golden mountain pouring, and the golden crocodile radiating under the sun was even brighter than the sun, with bright eyes! "Hmph, it''s really not ashamed to say it, knowing that I am an 800,000-year-old soul beast still dare to speak like this, really knowing how to live and die!" The golden crocodile spoke faintly, and then the body under the sea gradually shrank. After a while, a big man who was two or three meters tall appeared in front of Yang Yu like a golden iron tower. The whole body seemed to contain With a terrifying force. "Are you not ashamed, I feel that I am still very clear, an 800,000-year-old soul beast, you are not the opponent of Di Tian, ??and you should be at the same level as the Snow Emperor and Evil Emperor ten thousand years ago. Compared with the soul masters among human beings, you are also a ninety-nine level limit Douluo. With such strength, I still have a chance to kill you!" Yang Yushen spoke plainly, and Yang Yu didn''t have any fear of the appearance of the golden crocodile. "Okay, then let me see how strong you are, a lifeless kid!" The golden crocodile snorted coldly, and then broke through the air, rushing towards Yang Yu like a golden missile! Chapter 1005: The Body Ruo Divine Demon [4] "Come on then!" Yang Yu put away the Divine Breaking Halberd, but the black gold spirit ring was still beating beside Yang Yu. Looking at the golden crocodile coming across from him, Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then directly blasted towards the golden crocodile. Direction, the power of breaking the gods broke out at this moment! The golden crocodile, this bloodline related to gold is basically the same as the Golden Dragon King, the flesh is extremely powerful, and the power and the flesh are extremely powerful. The golden crocodile obviously belongs to this category! "Boom!" However, Yang Yuyi was not afraid, and Yang Yu believed that he would not be weak in the power and flesh of the golden crocodile! At this moment, the blood in Yang Yu''s body was madly flowing, leaving it like a mouthful of a divine furnace roaring in Yang Yu''s body, the fist marks blasted out, and it directly collided with the claws of the golden crocodile! The roar suddenly sounded, and the entire sea was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. The sound of the sonic boom was only caused by the collision of the bodies of Yang Yu and the golden crocodile. At this moment, the two people are like two Primordial Buddhas, their bodies colliding together, as if two big stars colliding together, a series of amazing energy ripples spread in all directions, causing the sea below to directly set off at this moment. Tsunami! However, at this moment, Yang Yu did not step back. He was like a golden crocodile. At this moment, Yang Yu''s entire body was glowing, just like a small sun standing in the sky. Yu''s body is hanging down. "Humph!" The golden crocodile snorted coldly at this moment, staring at Yang Yu at this moment with sorrowful eyes. Just now, his extremely terrifying 800,000-year-old soul beast was actually in a physical collision. Not only was his power completely suppressed by Yang Yu, he exploded several hundred meters at this moment, and he was invincible by his body. At the moment, red blood was dripping from the fist. "You are not an opponent!" Yang Yu speaks indifferently, the power of breaking the gods has no powerful effect, but there is no limit to the increase of that power, even if it is ten thousand times or one million times, there is no problem, as long as Yang Yu has a strong physique! But at this moment, Yang Yu''s whole body was bloody, and the strength was already concealed in his body, turning into a strip of gods and horses, falling from Yang Yu''s body! At this moment, Yang Yu has reached the limit of his own power by increasing the power multiplier that can be increased by breaking the gods! Yang Yu has a feeling that at this time, even if he meets a god, he can suppress it with his power! Not to mention other aspects, just pure power, Yang Yu can unilaterally crush the gods, let alone the golden crocodile, an 800,000-year-old soul beast!? "boom!" Yang Yu stepped out of the sky and blasted in the direction of the golden crocodile, without the idea of ??wasting time! However, Yang Yu really likes the pure physical collision now, which is a good precipitation for his rapid growth during this period of time! "boom!" In an instant, it was like a storm on the sea, with deafening roars sweeping over the sea, and waves of tsunami high above the sea began to spread quickly into the distance centered on Yang Yu and the golden crocodile. "Roar!" Finally, four or five minutes later, the golden crocodile roared, and the whole body was transformed into the beast body that looked like a magic mountain. However, the pair of front paws are already riddled with holes, and it can even be said that they are almost completely useless. In the collision of pure power and physical body, the golden crocodile has been crushed by Yang Yu''s state of extreme power at this moment! "Good coming!" Yang Yu gave a low cry, and then rushed towards the golden crocodile with more excitement, still did not take out the broken halberd, but the whole person burst out a brighter golden sun, in Yang Yu''s body Among them, at this moment, there was a roar of blood, like a sacred furnace, and a sacred bell ringing! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu slammed his fist up, facing the golden crocodile''s toe nail that was dozens of times bigger than his own claws! "Human ants, die for me!" The golden crocodile was already in a state of rage, and he was proud of it. After the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea disappeared in the ocean, the most powerful body and power was crushed by a tiny human, which made him fall into a trap. A state of shame and anger turned into rage! He is one of the overlords of the ocean. Among the soul beasts in the Douluo Continent, he thinks he is only a top-level existence inferior to Ditian, but now he is crushed by a human being the size of a sesame point like Yang Yu. accurate! "boom!" However, at the moment when it collided with Yang Yu''s fist marks, the body of the golden crocodile instantly fell into the sea, and the entire front paws shattered directly at this moment, and all the blood and bone stubble fell into the sea! The golden crocodile has no chance of winning at this moment. Yang Yu''s state at this moment is like a human-shaped real dragon, as terrifying as a demon god resurrected since the immortal ancient times. The power of blood and blood that rushes into the galaxy is getting more and more. flaming! "Is this really a human?" In the distant sea, there was a group of great white sharks entrenched. Among the few leading great white sharks, one looked at his leader with a shocking expression. "This is simply a human-shaped fierce beast. I feel that his power is even more terrifying than the golden crocodile, a super fierce beast with golden blood!" Another great white shark opened his mouth, and his expression was extremely shocked. At this moment, Yang Yu didn''t use the real body of Wuhun, and he fought with a pure human body, and even crushed the golden crocodile, the ocean overlord. In the physical collision at this moment, Yang Yu, a tiny ant-like human, repulsed the golden crocodile that resembled a golden sacred mountain again and again, leaving the golden crocodile in the blood-stained sea again and again. . "It''s very strong, when can human beings be so strong?" The demon soul great white shark Wang Xiaobai also had his eyes flickering. He looked at Yang Yu at this moment, and looked at Yang Yu as if a tiny existence was overturning the "sky" again and again, his heart beating again and again. That kind of shock like an ant shaking the blue sky is too shocking! "Die!" Half an hour later, Yang Yu had gone from the kind of qi and blood that couldn''t be hidden all over his body, into the most ordinary posture, but Yang Yu''s power was even more terrifying, and the golden crocodile was already full of holes. But Yang Yu had already accumulated his own strength to the extreme, the strength of his physical body and the soul core of Tai Chi in his body had reached the extreme. That''s why Yang Yu rushed out of his body from the previously uncontrollable strength of blood and energy, and became as completely restrained as he is now! Chapter 1006 Ninety-eight levels1 "boom!" In Yang Yu''s hand, the Divine Breaking Halberd dashed across the sky and directly landed on the body of the Golden Divine Crocodile. "Roar!" The golden crocodile roared, naturally it was impossible to just wait for death like this, staring at Yang Yu fiercely, the big mouth suddenly bite in the direction of Yang Yu! In an instant, in the void in front of Yang Yu, a series of fine cracks appeared, and it was obvious that the attack of the golden crocodile was extremely frightening! "This is the life-saving method of the golden crocodile at the bottom of the box. The power is extremely terrifying. Even if it comes to a more terrifying beast, it is estimated that it will be directly bitten in two!" Xiaobai looked at the scene in front of her, her eyes flickered slightly, and she murmured rather solemnly. However, Yang Yu obviously didn''t mean to worry, quietly watching the big mouth of the golden crocodile bite towards him, and then his body was completely blurred. Above the God-breaking halberd in his hand, a burst of black as ink burst out. Within the God-breaking halberd that was originally only more than two meters long in Yang Yu''s hand, a bright halberd suddenly swept through the golden crocodile Inside the head! "Boom!" Yang Yu''s body disappeared within the big mouth of the golden crocodile. The golden brilliance in the big mouth of the golden crocodile contained amazing power, which made the void constantly turbulent. "Puff!" However, what followed the skyrocketing was a pillar of bright red blood, which rose into the sky like a fountain above the sea. At this moment, on the head of the golden crocodile, a huge halberd shadow flashed away, and a sharp edge also disappeared. At this moment, Yang Yu was bathed in the blood of the golden crocodile and rose into the air, holding the blood-stained halberd in his hand, looking at the golden crocodile whose vitality began to flow quickly. The brain was cut to pieces by Yang Yu, and the golden crocodile was already powerless to recover even if it was cultivated against the sky! "This" In the distance, the existence of the Demon Soul Great White Shark clan looked a little strange as Yang Yu just beheaded the golden crocodile unharmed. "A very powerful human, feels stronger than the Lord Seagod back then, no wonder he dares to say that he is Lord Seagod''s friend!" Xiao Bai also spoke in a low voice, his expression extremely shocked. Because, when Tang San faced the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea 10,000 years ago, he couldn''t be said to be relaxed, and could only be described as embarrassing. When Yang Yu faced the golden crocodile, he was absolutely crushed from his body and strength. This kind of strength really surpassed the seagod Tang San ten thousand years ago. "Patriarch, shall we run over?" A few Demon Soul Great White Sharks asked, their expressions hesitated, after all, Yang Yu''s displayed strength, their patriarch seemed a bit no match... "Go, he is a friend of Lord Seagod. He should start to absorb spirit rings now. Let''s go and protect him." Xiaobai spoke, and then swam directly in Yang Yu''s direction. "Oh?" Yang Yu also noticed Xiaobai''s breath, and a weird smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "You didn''t teach me for that sentence, did you?" Xiao Bai turned into a human body and quietly looked at Yang Yu and said, "What you said is not wrong. You have such a strength. There is really no need to give up the golden crocodile for me. Moreover, I am not insane. Why should I care about your sentence? If you want me to be your spirit ring, don''t even think about killing you, you don''t have that qualification yet." "I don''t like it either." Yang Yu said, looking at the blood-red spirit ring floating on the golden crocodile corpse, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, especially the eight bright gold-like patterns on it, Yang Yu felt even better. "I can''t speak!" Xiaobai glared at Yang Yu, and said silently. "If you are not convinced, there is still a chance now. I gritted my teeth, but I can actually absorb your spirit ring..." Yang Yu glanced at Xiao Bai and said with a curled lips. "..." Xiao Bai''s expression changed in an instant, and then looked at Yang Yu extremely vigilantly. "Forget it, it doesn''t make sense to joke with your soul beast. Help me protect the law. At that time, the golden crocodile''s corpse will be rewarded. His bloodline, I think, is also a great tonic for you!" Yang Yu opened his mouth and said, and then landed directly on the corpse of the golden crocodile, sat down cross-legged, and after the spirit ring that was pulling the golden crocodile onto his head, he began to prepare to absorb it. "Eh, I am a soul beast, you let me help you protect the law, right?" Xiao Bai''s expression was slightly taken aback, and then he looked at Yang Yu with a strange expression. 561 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 561 "It''s okay, I believe you." Yang Yu waved his hand, and then directly began to absorb the spirit ring. Both the black gold spirit ring and the god breaking halberd remained in front of him, and the Shura god breaking halberd in his hand also directly exploded with amazing power. "Is this human being crazy and believes in spirit beasts?" Xiaobai looked at Yang Yu with a strange color on his face. "But there is a problem..." The other demon soul great white sharks all nodded repeatedly, because in Yang Yu''s current state, they wanted to kill Yang Yu too easily. When the soul master was absorbing the soul ring, it was an extremely fragile period. Can''t be disturbed! Xiaobai also stared at Yang Yu and looked at it, and then suddenly rushed out and appeared in front of Yang Yu, but seeing Yang Yu still absorbing the spirit ring indifferently, his face began to change. This human being is so interesting... However, Yang Yu certainly did not do this for no reason. With the Seagod''s token, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative in the ocean, basically as long as he doesn''t encounter a sea spirit beast with a fiery temper and bloodthirsty temper, other sea spirit beasts will not attack Yang Yu! Moreover, Yang Yu also understood the past of the Demon Soul Great White Shark Xiaobai, and based on her friendship with Tang San, she would not be able to attack Yang Yu, so Yang Yu didn''t have any worries. Of course, Yang Yu is also prepared to trigger the Soul Guidance Device to protect himself, and he will not trust a stranger 100% like this, not to mention that they are not even a race... Soon, with the lapse of two hours, Yang Yu''s figure stood up, with ray of dazzling light in his eyes! "At level ninety-eight, it is one level short of being able to become a limit Douluo, but there is no bottleneck for condensing soul cores. If this is the case, this time he shot to destroy the Holy Spirit Sect, and he could break through level ninety-nine after a period of cultivation. Then will be the time to become a god!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he directly began to obtain the soul bones from the golden crocodile corpse. An 800,000-year-level soul bone with a golden bloodline soul beast, the man-made second martial soul that can give Ma Xiaotao may not be as good as Wang Qiu''er''s golden dragon martial soul, but it is definitely not too weak, and it can definitely reach the extreme. The level of force! "Yes, the harvest is complete, now I am returning to the mainland and starting the final liquidation!" Yang Yu looked in the direction he came, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly! Chapter 1007 Shrek''s Crisis [2] "This is over? Is it so fast?" Xiaobai was standing not far from Yang Yu, looking at Yang Yu who stood up with a look of surprise. "Don''t you fail to see my strength to kill the golden crocodile, how long can it take my physique to absorb an 800,000-year-old soul beast?" Yang Yu spoke lightly, quietly watching this Xiaobai speak. "It seems to be right, your physique is really a bit perverted, a human being unexpectedly beat the golden crocodile..." After hearing Yang Yu''s words, Xiaobai nodded again and again without any doubt, because it was really convincing! "Well, everything that remains of this golden crocodile is yours. I''m going back now, there will be a period later." Yang Yu waved his hand to Xiaobai, and then unfolded Liushen Wing to leave. "Wait, you left like this? If you take the corpse of such a golden crocodile back, your soul master will eat it, but you can still get great benefits." Xiao Bai spoke, and asked curiously. "No, I took all the most valuable things. As for this corpse, I don''t look down on it. Leave it to your people." Yang Yu spoke lightly, and then directly rose up into the sky, and soon disappeared from Xiao Bai''s sight. "What a weird human..." Xiaobai and the others shook their heads, very puzzled by Yang Yu''s actions, but they still began to summon the clansmen, especially those with a relatively low age, to devour the corpses of the golden crocodiles. Just like Yang Yu said, the golden crocodile''s corpse contains golden blood, which is definitely a tonic for their soul beasts. Even some great white sharks that are only a hundred years old and a thousand years old might be able to get great benefits from the flesh and blood of the golden crocodile! However, Yang Yu is really not interested in this. The human appetite cannot eat the carcass of the golden crocodile. Even if it is brought back, it will not be able to make the best use of it. It is better to leave it to the demon soul great white shark family, as Yang Yu said. Yes, just treat it as a reward for helping them protect the law. The demon soul great white shark clan began to devour the corpse of the golden crocodile, and Yang Yu started to rush back to Shrek Academy at the fastest speed. With his current level 98 cultivation base, his speed can be reduced by half compared to the previous time, and he can return to Shrek Academy in two days at most. Therefore, Yang Yu did not choose to waste time. He was already on the verge of becoming a god. By then, it would take at least two years to pass on the gods to Ma Xiaotao, and it might take Yang Yu himself a year and a half to become a god. He doesn''t have much interest in staying in this world now, so let''s leave early. ... However, in the Shrek Academy at this moment, unlike Yang Yu''s smooth sailing and no wind and no waves, the Shrek Academy at this moment has fallen into the flames of war. On the second day after Yang Yu left, outside of Shrek City, the people of the Sun-Moon Empire came directly outside Shrek City along with all the strong men of the Holy Spirit Cult! However, the first day and the second day did not have a big crisis, just the explosion of various soul guides. Because Shrek Academys city defenses are actually pretty good now, and with so many Title Douluos, even if the Sun-Moon Empires three soul mentor legions are assembled with several Title Douluos with the Holy Spirit Sect, its useless. It is certain that Shrek City cannot be attacked within time! However, in the Sea God Pavilion at this moment, the atmosphere is still extremely heavy. After all, a lineup like the Sun Moon Empire attacked, but it was tantamount to an attack. Even if Shrek Citys defenses cannot be breached in a short time, it is not that it cannot be breached, it is just a matter of time. There are many Title Douluos in Shrek Academy, but there are also a lot of Holy Spirit teachings. Although only seven of them played in the battle, Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui did not make a move. However, in the Sun-Moon Empire''s Soul Teacher Legion, there are ninth-level Soul Teachers. At a long distance, their combat power is comparable to Super Douluo, and the number of Title Douluos in Shrek Academy is of no use at all! Therefore, they were very worried, and some did not understand why the Sun-Moon Empire suddenly went crazy, so they came directly to siege Shrek Academy. After all, the three major empires of Douluo Continent are still there, and Shrek Academy is within these three empires. Are you not afraid of being besieged? "The Star Luo Empire didn''t have the power to come and rescue. The Sun Moon Empire started biting people like a mad dog. It''s okay for them to stand still. As long as there is a little turbulence, the Sun Moon Empire will immediately attack, just to prevent them from helping us... " Inside the Sea God Pavilion, Zhang Lexuan spoke with an extremely ugly expression. "Is it true?" However, Elder Mu shook his head and smiled, and said helplessly: "It''s not that they have no spare energy to rescue. The Sun-Moon Empire that was severely injured by Yang Yu still has the power to contain the three empires at the same time, let alone still use this. The power of the world has come to siege our situation!" "Elder Mu, you mean, the three empires didn''t come to rescue deliberately?" Everyone''s brows instantly condensed, and then their heads were lowered with extremely cold expressions. "It''s normal. It''s no secret that the Sun-Moon Empire was hit hard by Yang Yu. It''s a foregone conclusion that they won''t be able to start a war within 40 or 50 years. How could they come to rescue Shrek Academy at this time?" Old Mu shook his head and said, "You know, our college will soon be born with a god." "Isn''t this a good thing?" Xian Lin''er frowned and said, wasn''t the original plan to create gods to create a god to restrict the Sun-Moon Empire, and fight for the Douluo Continent Three Kingdoms time to become stronger? "When the Sun-Moon Empire is still as strong as before, and with the help of the Holy Spirit Cult at its peak, of course they will do their best to protect Yang Yu from becoming a god, but now the Holy Spirit Cult is hit hard, and the Sun-Moon Empires combat power has regressed for forty to fifty years. In this case, will they still give birth to a god?" Old Mu opened his mouth and said lightly, his expression unchanged. "..." The others were silent for a moment, and then they seemed to understand something, and their faces became difficult to look. "God, as long as a word can change everything, even the royal family of a country, or even the pattern of the entire continent, Yang Yu, who will become a god, will follow the law when he speaks. No one can violate it. You think you have gained Will the three countries that have buffered development time for 40 to 50 years hope that such an existence will be born?" Old Mu shook his head and said: "Moreover, Sun-Moon Empire absolutely made some promise, and I feel that Sun-Moon Empire is not for Shrek Academy. They don''t have this need, and the new emperor of Sun-Moon Empire is not that stupid. " "Then they..." The people around naturally also figured out the reason for this. After all, as an empire, they temporarily lost the great enemy of the Sun-Moon Empire, so naturally they did not want to immediately appear a more terrifying threat! After all, Yang Yu is an orphan, and only a member of Shrek Academy, and does not belong to any empire... Chapter 1008 Final Battle Prologue [Today Only Three Changes] "It doesn''t matter, this time Sun Moon Empire should be here for Yang Yu, but now Yang Yu is not in the academy now, so we only need to defend. Yang Yu hunted the soul beast this time. He said that he would be able to return within a week at most. We only need to hold on, and we don''t have to worry about the dangers." Mr. Mu spoke again, without any worry, when Yang Yu came back, all the crises would naturally be resolved. When Yang Yu came back this time, he could at least reach level 97. At that time, Yang Yu, Mr. Mu felt that even without the martial arts fusion skills, he could crush the Sun-Moon Empire army! Therefore, Mr. Mu has no joys and no worries these days, as long as Shrek Academy keeps defending, there is enough time! "However, the practice of the three empires is really uncomfortable!" Old Xuan spoke, his expression a little dissatisfied. "It doesn''t matter, this is excusable for them. Although Yang Yu needs to enter the God Realm after becoming a god, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er fall in love, and it is very likely that there will be future generations. When the time comes, Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''ers heirs will naturally have headaches for the royal families of these empires. They even think that Yang Yu will replace the royal families of one or two empires and become the lord of a country. Old Mu shook his head and spoke with a helpless expression. Because this possibility is not without it in the eyes of the royal families of the three empires. Therefore, without the threat of Sun Moon Empire, the three empires naturally did not want Yang Yu to become a god. Don''t talk about taking the initiative, but it''s normal to sit on the sidelines at this time. However, two more days later, two Title Douluos came to Shrek Academy, they were Title Douluos of the Star Luo Empire. A super Douluo and an ordinary titled Douluo, with a lot of sincerity, changed the look of a powerhouse in Shrek Academy a lot, and naturally all kinds of dissatisfaction with the other two empires! Of course, the strong in Shrek Academy didn''t express it, as long as he knew it in his heart, anger and complaints would only make people look down! "I can''t go on like this. Shrek Academy is just blindly defensive. If this continues, Yang Yu will be back soon!" Inside the headquarters of the Sun-Moon Empire Army, a group of existences above the ninety level gathered together. Among them, the orange was in the first place, and Zhong Li was beside him. "It''s really not possible. Yang Yu hunts the soul beast by himself. Even if it is a one-hundred thousand year soul beast, in fact, ten days is enough to count it, but now four days have passed. Shrek Academy is just blindly doing this. Defensively, we have no chance to break through within ten days." The other person also spoke, with a very serious expression. "It''s time for the final showdown. Tomorrow you must kill Wang Qiu''er, and then start preparing to kill Yang Yu. This time he returns from hunting the soul beast, at least he can reach the level of ninety-five spirit power. Otherwise, its just that Dragon Emperor Douluo and Death Douluo will join forces, and they may not be able to kill him. After all, he possesses the ultimate martial arts spirit!" Zhong left his mouth and said with a very serious expression. "The national teacher said that there is no problem. The killing of Yang Yu must be arranged in advance. It is useless to kill Wang Qiuer. After all, Yang Yu''s own strength was able to kill Hall Master Jing Hongchen when it was suspected to be at level 80. Now it is very likely to reach the level of the 95th Super Douluo, I am afraid that the strength is really not weaker than the limit Douluo!" When Orange spoke, he didn''t mean to underestimate Yang Yu, and he was even willing to enlarge Yang Yu''s strength infinitely! "Then do the final attack!" The others were silent for a moment and then all nodded, even the titled Douluo of the Holy Spirit Church, without any arrogance, because they knew very well that this battle was their battle for survival! They are invincible, Yang Yu will kill them all sooner or later! "In that case, we will start negotiations tomorrow morning to force Shrek Academy to hand over Wang Qiu''er. Otherwise, use Level 9 soul-guided shells!" Orange was silent for a moment, and then spoke with a cold expression. "agree!" Zhong Li nodded without thinking. With the use of Level 9 Soul Guidance Cannonballs, the entire Shrek Academy will be destroyed by then, and Wang Qiuer will naturally die at that time! "If you use this Soul Guidance Device, it will definitely make Shrek Academy''s strong people crazy, and they may all turn into desperate lunatics. Therefore, tomorrow, if Shrek Academy does not hand over Wang Qiu''er, Before using Level 9 Soul Guidance Cannonballs, I hope that the two Extreme Douluos of the Holy Spirit Cult can take action to suppress all Titled Douluo powerhouses in Shrek Academy. After all, our other powerhouses really can''t lose anymore!" The orange expression was extremely serious, and the destructive power of the ninth-level soul-guided artillery shells would be dropped, but the entire Shrek Academy would be razed to the ground. By then, all the title Douluo in Shrek Academy would definitely be crazy! "No problem, this is not a big problem. We will take action when the time comes, and there will be only one Xuanzai left in Shrek Academy. The other Title Douluo are not to be feared!" Zhong left his mouth and spoke with an extremely cold expression. Now he is looking forward to the battle after Shrek Academy does not agree to hand over Wang Qiu''er! Killing the titled Douluo of Shrek Academy, then razing the entire Shrek Academy to the ground with ninth-level soul-guided shells, overturning the most powerful academy on Douluo Continent for ten thousand years, killing two birds with one stone! Ye Xishui and Long Xiaoyao did not speak. Ye Xishuis expression was very cold, as cold as ten thousand years of ice, without any anger or emotion, while Long Xiaoyao was full of stalemate and complexity, but neither Raise objections. He is old and has not had a good life for a few years. Since Ye Xishui insists on killing Yang Yu, Long Xiaoyao feels that he wants to accompany her to go on! Soon, one night passed. The Sun-Moon Empire and Shrek Academy did not go to war on that night, but early the next morning, Zhong Li brought the Sun-Moon Empire''s military representatives to the Sun-Moon Empire. At the front of the army, a stern voice sounded instantly. "Xuanzi, come out and chat!" Zhong Li''s voice was coldly murderous and proud. "What''s matter?" Mr. Xuan is still the representative of Shrek Academy, and Mr. Mu, the "dead man" has not yet been exposed. "The final battle is about to begin, let''s talk, give you Shrek Academy one last chance, although you probably won''t agree!" 562 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 562 Zhong Li smiled and said. "You don''t have to be circumspect, just speak straight." Old Xuan frowned and said with a cold expression. [This world should end tomorrow, end a world, return to the real world, and prepare for the next world "Perfect World". It may be a bit troublesome. Today, we can only change three times, but we will still change four times every day. No Will affect again! Chapter 1009 Three Limit Douluo1 "It''s very simple, give one person to us, and then we will withdraw from Shrek Academy. If not, the consequences will be beyond your Shrek Academy!" Zhong left his mouth and said with an extremely cold expression. "Hand in someone? Yang Yu is not in Shrek Academy right now, and the person you want is not here!" Old Xuan said coldly, with an extremely cold expression. "No, no, we know that Yang Yu is not in Shrek Academy, what we want is another person!" Zhong Li said indifferently: "Leave the golden dragon queen Qiu''er to us. Of course, your Shrek Academy can also choose not to pay, but our patience has been exhausted. If we don''t see Wang Qiu''er in an hour, The Sun-Moon Empire has prepared five ninth-level soul-guided cannonballs. I believe it should be enough for your Shrek Academy to disappear with this Wang Qiuer, right?" "Wang Qiu''er?" Old Xuan''s brows instantly condensed, and his expression suddenly became heavy when he heard Zhong Li''s words. The power of the ninth-level Soul Guidance Cannonball is clear to the entire Douluo Continent. It is definitely a super Soul Guidance Device that can destroy a city. Even if there is the current old Mu in Shrek Academy, I am afraid it can''t be guarded! What''s more, there are still five soul-guided artillery shells waiting to blast towards Shrek Academy! Under this circumstance, even if Yang Yu came back, he wouldn''t be able to protect Shrek Academy from damage, right? After all, the ninth-level soul-guided artillery shell is a full-map attack with a range coverage. Even if there is another more powerful existence at this time, it will definitely die! "What is the situation, why is it Wang Qiu''er?" A group of powerful people in Shrek Academy stood on the city wall, with a somewhat puzzled look. "The reason for the Martial Soul Fusion Skill?" After a long time, everyone was silent for a while, thinking of Yang Yu''s unsolvable strength under the martial soul fusion technique, they seemed to understand! Zhong Li and the people of the Holy Spirit Cult wanted to kill Yang Yu, in fact, they did not want to kill it. With Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er possessing martial spirit fusion skills, how could the Sun-Moon Empire and the Holy Spirit Cult use powerful forces? No way Yang Yu! After all, Yang Yu''s strength is there, even if there are a few more Extreme Douluos, they are actually not Yang Yu''s opponent. Therefore, these people focused on Wang Qiu''er. Within the event that Yang Yu left Shrek Academy, they wanted to kill Wang Qiu''er, who was able to perform martial soul fusion skills with Yang Yu, first, and then move Yang Yu. It is the power of the whole country, but also in vain! After all, in the state of martial soul fusion skills, Yang Yu''s combat power is already comparable to that of the gods, and the power of the gods is able to suppress a country by himself! "Without even thinking about it, our Shrek Academy will not give up any student for the sake of survival. If you and the Sun-Moon Empire insist on starting a war, then Shrek Academy will accompany you!" Old Xuan responded in a cold voice, and even stupidly, he didn''t mean to negotiate with Zhong Li. "Haha, don''t you need to think about it? Is a Shrek Academy important or a Soul Emperor important?" Zhong Li spoke indifferently, his expression was extremely confident, he already felt that he had taken Shrek Academy! "Hmph, you can try it. If you want to do it, our Shrek Academy will accompany you. At that time, you will lose both sides. You will all be left here. I believe that your Sun-Moon Empire will be affected by the other three nations soon. Together they are destroyed!" For example, today''s Moon Empire was already badly injured. If these people were to lose in this war, then the other three kingdoms of Douluo Continent would definitely not be able to bear it and join forces to divide the Sun Moon Empire! "You have been thinking too much. Today, it is impossible for you to damage us from Shrek Academy!" Zhong Li spoke indifferently, and then the title Douluo of the Holy Spirit taught all came, standing opposite Shrek Academy one by one, killing intent boiling over! As long as the Title Douluo of Shrek Academy dared to leave Shrek City, they would try their best to stop them, without seeking to kill and tell the outcome, just to prevent these people from preventing the launch of the ninth-level soul-guided shells! "Sun Moon Empire, if you want to die, you will not be able to bear the price you pay!" At this moment, Old Mu, who had been hiding in the Sea God Pavilion, spoke up, descending on Shrek City, looking at Zhong Li with indifference. "Moon?" Zhong Li''s expression suddenly changed, and then he saw Dao Mu''s vigorous and powerful aura, his expression suddenly condensed, and coldly said: "You are not dead, and the old disease is healed?" "..." But at this moment, the two figures within the Holy Spirit''s teaching were violent for a while, and then looked at this figure with extremely complex expressions. The two people are Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui. Looking at Mr. Mu, Zhong Li smiled indifferently, then looked in the direction of Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui, and said indifferently: "It''s okay, a limit Douluo, this time your Shrek Academy will either hand over Wang Qiu''er or go with Wang Qiuer will be buried with you!" Then, Zhong Li looked at Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui with an extremely serious expression. "..." Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui paused for a long time, before stepping out, looking at Elder Mu above Shrek City, they really didn''t know how to face them. Especially Long Xiaoyao, who was already complicated and frustrated in his heart, had a painful look on his face at this moment. He did not expect to see Mu En again, and it was still under this situation! "Dragon Emperor Douluo, Death Douluo, both of you should be here, come out, don''t worry about anything, today is not our Shrek Academy and you both lost, or our Shrek Academy is destroyed, you have no retreat!" Old Mu spoke with an extremely cold expression, without any indecision or complexity. Because now is the life and death of Shrek Academy, he will not have any other feelings for Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui. Since it is the enemy, kill it! "Moon..." Long Xiaoyao walked out, wearing a black robe, he looked as if he was a few dozen years old at this moment. When he looked at Mu Lao, his expression was extremely complicated. Ye Xishui didn''t speak, but stood beside Long Xiaoyao all the time. At this moment, he also walked out with Long Xiaoyao without going to see Mr. Mu. "Today, in a deadly battle, since their Sun-Moon Empire wants to destroy our Shrek Academy, and want to force our Shrek Academy to surrender their students, they will die with them today. Today, if these people stay here, in the future, their Sun-Moon Empire will naturally be destroyed by the other three empires!" Old Mu spoke, with an icy roar, without any care, there was only a cold color in the eyes looking at Ye Xishui and Long Xiaoyao! Chapter 1010 Return!two "Mun, hand over Wang Qiu''er. Yang Yu will become a god. Without his existence, the Sun-Moon Empire will not wage war again. By then, the mainland will be peaceful..." Long Xiaoyao spoke, with an extremely complex expression, he really didn''t want to be an enemy of Old Mu. "Do you think our Shrek Academy will do something like this? We are not the Holy Spirit, we are not a bunch of lunatics like you, nor are we bloodthirsty monsters!" Old Mu spoke with an extremely cold expression, and he didn''t mean to talk to Long Xiaoyao! "Moon, pay attention to your tone of voice, he is discussing with you, do you have such an attitude?" Ye Xishui spoke in a cold voice, apparently extremely dissatisfied with the current attitude of Mr. Mu to Long Xiaoyao. Old Mu frowned slightly, then looked at Ye Xishui and said in a cold voice: "Death Douluo, now is the time for our Shrek Academy to live and die. You had better think about your attitude. Everything between us in the past will affect today. It''s impossible for us to die or die!" "Moon!" Ye Xishui snorted, his expression increasingly dissatisfied, extremely dissatisfied with the cold attitude of Lao Mu towards Long Xiaoyao now, and extremely worried about Long Xiaoyao''s haggard appearance now. "Reaper Douluo, if you are going to start, let''s start. In this situation, other people don''t need to go to the sky this time. Now it is either you or me!" Old Mu changed his mouth coldly, and didn''t care about Ye Xishui''s cold shout. "All Shrek students above Title Douluo are prepared to destroy the Holy Spirit Cult and the Soul Master Legion of the Sun Moon Empire at all costs!" Elder Xuan shouted angrily at this moment, he naturally knew the names of Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui, and now his expression had become extremely serious and heavy, and he was ready to fight the Sun-Moon Empire at any time! "You have no chance!" Zhong left his mouth, and then looked at Ye Xishui and Long Xiaoyao and said, "Moon and the other titled Douluo of the Shrek Academy will be handed over to you. I hope that they will not enter the Sun-Moon Empire''s Soul Master Legion. within!" "..." Long Xiaoyao remained silent and did not speak, but Ye Xishui said indifferently in his eyes at this moment: "Yang Yu is damned, since you want to be stubborn, let''s fight!" "Come both of you, let this place become a Jedi today, no one can survive!" Old Mu coldly snorted, and then a terrifying coercion broke out directly covering Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui, and that powerful light power became extremely blazing, covering both of them. Guangming, and the spirit attributes of Death Douluo and Dragon Emperor Douluo are mutually exclusive. At this moment, Elder Mu had an aura that faintly overshadowed either of them! "Ok?" Both Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui''s expressions condensed, and then they looked a little surprised. They didn''t expect that Old Mu had become so much stronger now, and he was already able to suppress them! "Moon, let me see how strong you are!" Ye Xishui spoke indifferently, and then rose directly into the sky, without staying below, otherwise the battle between the two Extreme Douluos would be overwhelmed by the Soul Master Legion of the Sun Moon Empire! "You too!" Old Mu spoke indifferently, and then directly rushed towards Long Xiaoyao, forcing him to rush towards the sky together. With one enemy and two, Mu Lao now uses his own power to fight the two Extreme Douluos! However, as the battle began, the one-sided situation did not appear. At this moment, Elder Mu exploded with all his strength, attacking Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui as if desperately, and his artificial second soul bone had an extra soul bone, which was equivalent to Mu with seven more skills. Old, the strength at this moment was singled out, and it was indeed stronger than either Long Xiaoyao or Ye Xishui! In addition, at this moment Long Xiaoyao didn''t use his full strength, he had always been passively defending, so the two Extreme Douluo teamed up, but he hadn''t suppressed Old Mu! And below, within the Soul Master Legion of the Sun-Moon Empire, the ninth-level Soul Guidance Cannonball has gone out, ready to be used at any time! "kill!" Xuan Ao roared, his expression was extremely cold, and his heart was killing intent with regard to Sun-Moon Empire''s actions! "Shoot!" The Title Douluo of Shrek Academy, such as Song Lao, Lin Lao, Yan Shaozhe, Xian Lin''er, all rushed out at this moment, and in an instant they all used the Wuhun real body to attack, killing to the ninth level. Where is the soul-guided shell! "Shoot!" Zhong Li roared, and also instantly made all the titled Douluo powerhouses of the Holy Spirit Sect go all out. The ninth-level Soul Master of the Sun-Moon Empire in the distance also began to do it at this time, and soul-guide rays began to bombard out, all enveloped. To the powerhouse of Shrek Academy! Almost in an instant, the terrifying battle broke out in an instant. No top combat power stopped at this moment. All of them joined the fight. On the Shrek Academy side, each Contra also began to take action. Can entangle a large part of the combat power! However, the Shrek Academy at this moment was extremely tragic. Although no one had died yet, many people were already bloodied. After all, it is a titled Douluo, it is impossible to fall so quickly, but under this tragic fight, everyone has been injured, and the body is stained with blood! "..." And at this moment, Ye Xishui and Long Xiaoyao above the sky looked at a figure in the battlefield below, a super Douluo that had turned into a bright phoenix! "You still want to hurt my people in Shrek Academy!?" Lao Mu didn''t know Yan Shaozhe''s life experience, but for Mu Lao, it must not be a good thing for the two to stare at Yan Shaozhe for so long! "..." Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui were silent. Hearing Mu Lao''s scolding, his expression became a little complicated, even Ye Xishui. However, Mr. Mu didn''t waste time with them, and he immediately took the action to pull the two into the battle circle again. If the combat power of Limit Douluo did not join the battlefield below, it would not break the balance. In a short time , There will be absolutely no power to break the balance, then Shrek can drag it again! At this time, if an Extreme Douluo enters the battlefield below, it will allow the battlefield to enter a one-sided situation, so even if he is desperate, he will never let Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui leave him. Around! "Xuanzi, hand over Wang Qiu''er, why waste time here and struggle in vain?" Zhong Li and Mr. Xuan were in the same circle. When he looked at Mr. Mu at the moment, his expression was extremely cold. "Wang Qiuer!?" However, just shortly after Zhong Li''s voice fell, a cold voice came out of the void with endless murderous intent! Chapter 1011 Slaughter!Three(Repair) "Who!?" Zhong Li''s expression changed. Hearing this seemed to be far away, but it seemed to be a familiar voice. There was a figure in his heart that made him fearful! "Who? The one who killed you!" A cold voice sounded, and then not far from Zhongli, a void was suddenly cut open by a pitch-black halberd. In it, a figure with astonishing killing intent stepped out! "Yang Yu!" 563 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 563 In an instant, all the powerhouses on the Shrek Academy side were surprised. Because Yang Yu''s return, it means that the crisis in their Shrek Academy will probably be resolved! "Why did you come back so soon?" Looking at Yang Yu, Zhong Li''s expression changed in shock, and his eyes were full of jealousy. Yang Yu is back, but it means that Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er''s unsolvable martial arts fusion skills can be used! "Hehe, did I come back so quickly beyond your Sun-Moon Empire''s expectations?" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then said with an extremely cold expression: "Your Sun-Moon Empire is really okay. I have killed so many powerful men. You still don''t give up, and now you still want to hurt Qiu''er, I think , From now on, you should disappear completely on this continent!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then his figure rushed out, heading in the direction of Zhong Li, the Divine Breaking Halberd in his hand was directly cut out, and a murderous aura lingered on it! "Humph!" Zhong Li snorted coldly, and then he urged the bone dragon under him to rush towards Yang Yu, and a pair of sharp claws directly slapped the god-breaking halberd in Yang Yu''s hand! "boom!" However, Yang Yu didn''t mean to stop. The God Breaking Halberd in his hand was like an indestructible artifact, directly piercing the claws of the bone dragon under Zhong Li! "Crack!" There was a crisp sound, and the sharp and hard claws of the bone dragon were directly smashed by Yang Yus halberd, as if the bone dragons claws were under Yang Yus halberd, like Tofu is generally fragile! "Boom!" In the next second, the Divine Breaking Halberd in Yang Yu''s hand waved again, containing strands of pitch-black brilliance, and it was like a wild beast roaring in it. And with Yang Yu''s halberd cut, Yang Yu directly ignored Zhong Li''s spirit power impact and slashed directly on the bone dragon''s head! "boom!" "Roar!" In an instant, the bone dragon under Zhong Li roared and began to fall, the power contained in his body began to dissipate, and Yang Yu had already cut off the source of power that Zhong Li could control. "Zhong Li, this time the plan, I know you contributed a lot to it, today, when the time comes to let you fall!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, looked at Zhongli with a gloomy expression, and said with cold eyes. "Impossible, you didn''t use the Martial Soul Fusion Technique, why can you be so strong?" Looking at Yang Yu, Zhong Li''s eyes were filled with disbelief. He really couldn''t understand why Yang Yu could be so strong only when he obtained the ninth spirit ring. He is a level 98 super Douluo, and Still a real top martial arts soul! However, his bone dragon was killed by Yang Yu with a halberd, so how strong would Yang Yu be? Comparable to Extreme Douluo, but has surpassed Extreme Douluo!? "When you die, maybe Hell will tell you!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, then shot directly, and thunder jumped beside him. Then, in front of Zhong Li, who had already separated from Yang Yu, Yang Yu''s figure suddenly descended, and the Divine Breaking Halberd in his hand passed over Zhong Li''s body without any hindrance! And all of this didn''t even have a breath, and no one could even see how Yang Yu disappeared. Zhong Li''s body had been cut in two! "..." Seeing that Zhong Li was beheaded in this way, everyone''s expressions changed, especially the soul master of the Sun-Moon Empire, whose expressions had become frightened. Because, the one who died this time was a level 98 Super Douluo, the national teacher of their Sun-Moon Empire! "Launch the Soul Guidance Cannon!" Within the Soul Master Legion of the Sun-Moon Empire, a ninth-level soul master roared in horror, and gave his orders to several soul masters who were ready to launch the ninth-level soul-guided shells! "Is there any chance?" However, Yang Yu''s figure appeared in front of five 9th-level soul-guided artillery shells in an instant, and the god-breaking halberd in his hand struck a soul-master''s body. Even if they took out the absolute defense shield, they were still caught by Yang. Yu''s God Breaking Halberd easily smashed, and then life passed under Yang Yu''s halberd. "not good!" Orange watched this scene in the handsome account organization, and directly took out a ninth-level soul guide, then without any hesitation, directly crushed it, and then disappeared in place! "boom!" In the next second, at the core of the three soul mentor legions of the Sun-Moon Empire, the God-breaking Halberd in Yang Yu''s hand slashed towards the ninth-level soul-guided artillery shells with destructive power, and then there was a terrifying explosion. There was a bang before Shrek Academy, and then it seemed like a big explosion that could destroy the entire world and shrouded all the space before Shrek Academy! However, Yang Yus figure soon appeared before Shrek City, and the Golden Sanctuary was released. Now with the support of Yang Yus 98th level cultivation base, the Golden Sanctuary has enveloped the entire Shrek City. Among them! "Do not!" "Ah!" "No! I don''t want to die! No!" In an instant, at the place where the Sun-Moon Empire Soul Master Legion and the Holy Spirit Cult Evil Soul Master were located, one after another screaming and screaming sounded, one after another, and then disappeared in an instant... The power of Level 9 Soul Guidance Cannonballs is not a joke, even Extreme Douluo will be hit hard at close range, not to mention these Soul Teachers and Holy Spirit Cult powerhouses of the Sun-Moon Empire! After a few minutes, the power and remaining power of the ninth-level soul-guided shells gradually dissipated, and in front of Shrek Academy, at this moment, there was only a huge abyss, which was charred and full of death! However, in the direction of Shrek Academy, it was another completely different scene. The glory of the golden sanctuary began to fade away, and Shrek City was not damaged in any way! Then, in Yang Yu''s hands, a golden sacred shield was also horizontally in front of him, exuding a bright brilliance, turning into a light curtain to defend all the nine-level soul-guided shells. On the Shrek Academy side, no one died at this moment. Although Yan Shaozhe and others were more or less injured, they were all left by the previous fight against the Holy Spirit Cult titled Douluo. In the big explosion just now, they stood Behind Yang Yu, there is no remaining power that can spread to them! Chapter 1012four Before the Shrek Academy at this moment, there were no more figures of the Sun-Moon Empire Soul Master Legion and the Holy Spirit Cult powerhouse, none of them! Except for the Shrek Academy powerhouses behind Yang Yu, and the three Extreme Douluo who left the battlefield far above the sky, no one survived. The Soul Master Legion of the Sun-Moon Empire and the titled Douluo powerhouse of the Holy Spirit Sect, under the bombardment of the ninth-level soul-guided artillery shells without any warning, they were all slaughtered and clean, and no one could live in it. Come down, no bones left! "This is the end?" Looking at the scene in front of him, Yan Shaozhe spoke with a dull expression. The three Soul Master Legions of the Sun-Moon Empire, none of them were weaker than the Soul Master Legions with Title Douluo, but they were just given by Yang Yu. Slaughtered? "I thought the next step was our Shrek Academy''s counterattack. Who knows, the Sun-Moon Empire''s ninth-level soul-guided shells directly killed them all..." Xian Lin''er also had a weird expression. As for Yang Yu''s appearance, their first thought could immediately start to counterattack, crushing the Sun-Moon Empire in strength. Then came the final battle. Under the leadership of Yang Yu and Old Mu, defeated the Sun-Moon Empire, without any suspense... However, with just a few minutes of things, they have not even escaped from the joy of Yang Yu''s return, everything is over! "Strong! As expected of the ultimate imperial guard, the entire Shrek City is shrouded in the power of the ninth-level Soul Guidance Cannonball, and you can be completely defended by yourself, it''s amazing!" When looking at Yang Yu, the powerhouses in Shrek Academy were surprised and began to praise Yang Yu. They liked this simple and rude way to solve the battle! "Okay." Yang Yu smiled and nodded to everyone, and then motioned to Wang Qiu''er with his eyes, so that he didn''t have to worry. "Yang Yu, now are the last two Extreme Douluos!" Old Xuan did not completely relax, because the two most powerful threats, Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui, were still alive, and were not affected by the power of the ninth-level soul-guided shells. "Yes, Yang Yu, your current strength should be able to fight Limit Douluo, right? Can you help Elder Mu now?" Yan Shaozhe also hurriedly spoke, looking at the sky above the sky with an extremely serious expression, the fighting has stopped the three Extreme Douluo. "It doesn''t matter, I can defeat Extreme Douluo before I leave, and now my spirit power reaches level 98, naturally there is no problem!" Yang Yu smiled and said, his current strength, with the increase of the twin spirits and the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd, he would dare to fight even if he encountered ordinary gods. As for the two Extreme Douluos, he really didn''t treat him. What a threat! "That''s all right, hurry up and help Mr. Mu. These two Extreme Douluos are the companions of Mr. Mu when he was young. I am worried that Mr. Mu will suffer because of this!" Old Xuan spoke with an extremely serious expression. This is not because he is worrying too much, but because of Mr. Mu''s character, it is very likely that Mr. Mu will suffer! Those were two Extreme Douluos, a slight mistake could be fatal! "it is good." Yang Yu nodded, and then he rose directly into the sky, carrying the Divine Breaking Halberd in his hand, and came to the middle of the dark and bright sacred dragon and Ye Xishui above the sky! "Yang Yu!?" At this time, Long Xiaoyao and Mu Lao all changed their expressions slightly, and then looked at Yang Yu with different expressions. "Senior Long Xiaoyao, I should have told you to leave, just stay in the world, right?" Yang Yu looked in Long Xiaoyao''s direction, frowning deeply. Nowadays, Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui not only appeared, but also took action, helping the Sun-Moon Empire and the Holy Spirit Cult to persecute Shrek Academy and want to kill Wang Qiu''er. For Yang Yu, even if Long Xiaoyao once helped him, he couldn''t forgive him. Moreover, Yang Yu had warned and reminded Long Xiaoyao a long time ago, but Long Xiaoyao not only refused to listen to persuasion, but also appeared on the battlefield that besieged Wang Qiu''er with Ye Xishui. Then Yang Yu would never let these two go! "What do you mean, is it possible that you still want to kill us?" Ye Xishui frowned and spoke, with an icy tone in her voice. "Otherwise? You attacked Wang Qiu''er. Then, you are doomed to end. Today, you will all die here!" Yang Yu said, his voice was also cold, without any emotion! "Yang Yu! That''s how you treated your teacher, did you return Xiaoyao like this?" Ye Xishui''s eyes became blood red, and when he stared at Yang Yu, a murderous intent directly locked on Yang Yu. "Xishui, stop talking!" Long Xiaoyao frowned and spoke, and he could feel that Yang Yu''s killing intent on himself and Ye Xishui was not fake, it was really against them! "Why don''t you say it!?" Ye Xishui snorted, her voice filled with anger and said, "How did you help him when you were in the Holy Spirit? If it weren''t for you, in the Holy Spirit, how could I let him stay for three years? Would you agree with the Holy Spirit to help him obtain the spirit ring? If it wasn''t because you accepted him as a disciple, if it wasn''t because you valued him so much, if it wasn''t because of you, he would have died within the Holy Spirit teaching three years ago, how could it still be what it is today? But this bastard who deceived the teacher and destroyed the ancestor, he actually said that you and I will kill you and me if you don''t go to the hidden world. This kind of person, treat you bastard as a teacher, how can I let him live!" When Ye Xishui said these words, his expression was extremely angry, and the killing intent became stronger and stronger, as if Yang Yu had really done these things. "Xishui, I told you, he is not my disciple..." Long Xiaoyao spoke in a low voice. Originally, Ye Xishui might have stayed away, but after listening to Long Xiaoyao''s warning about Yang Yu, he broke out an unprecedented killing intent on Yang Yu! "I am not his disciple. I have never promised. Besides, even without him, Zhong Li and the other evil spirit master titled Douluo of the Holy Spirit can help me hunt down a hundred thousand year soul beast. As for recognizing me, if not It''s Long Xiaoyao''s anomaly, you will recognize me!?" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, completely disregarding Ye Xishui''s anger. "Damn you!" When Ye Xishui heard Yang Yu''s indifferent words, his expression became colder, his killing intent broke out, and he rushed towards Yang Yu! She was going to kill Yang Yu, because everything Yang Yu did in her view was that Yang Yu was deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors and hurting Long Xiaoyao! However, Yang Yu''s expression was extremely cold, without any hesitation, looking at Ye Xishui who was looting violently, the Divine Breaking Halberd in his hand was directly cut out! Chapter 1013 Last Words [1] The Divine Breaking Halberd in Yang Yu''s hand was cut out, without any hesitation or pause, facing the figure that Ye Xishui struck across, the Divine Breaking Halberd in his hand cut out without hesitation. A series of murderous auras and destructive power hovered over it, and a force of terrifying to the extreme gushed out, all swept in the direction of Ye Xishui! "boom!" In the next second, a huge roar sounded, and then, Ye Xishui, who used the Wuhun True Body Blood Soul Demon Puppet, seemed to have suffered some shocking impact, and flew out from Yang Yu''s body. A collision with Shura''s Divine Breaking Halberd made Ye Xishuis ninth-level Soul Guidance device on his hands shatter without any suspense, and blood stains appeared on his arms, as if his arms would burst at any time. . However, Yang Yu did not have any sympathy or hesitation, looking at the figure of Ye Xishui flying upside down, beside Yang Yu, thunder jumped up, as if tearing the void. And Yang Yu''s figure directly disappeared in place at this time, and every spirit ability within the Divine Breaking Halberd began to activate. At this moment, Yang Yu was like a god of destruction descending, and within Yang Yu''s halberd, the terrifying pressure locked Ye Xishui! "Child, I will definitely kill you today!" 564 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 564 Staring at Yang Yu, Ye Xishui roared, and then without any hesitation, he rushed towards Yang Yu''s direction. "..." Yang Yu frowned slightly, because Ye Xishui''s actions at the moment did not seem to kill herself, but rather to die. After all the halberd just now, Ye Xishui should be very clear about the gap between her and herself! However, Yang Yu didn''t stop because of this, his eyes locked Ye Xishui coldly, and the Divine Breaking Halberd in his hand was still cut out indefinitely! "No! Stop it!!" Long Xiaoyao looked at this scene, roared, and then directly shook the dark wings, appearing in front of Ye Xishui at an extremely fast speed. At this moment, the dark power of the dark dragon erupted to cover the sky and the sun, and then directly covered his body with the terrifying power of darkness, crashing into Yang Yu''s direction! "boom!" However, the current Yang Yu and Long Xiaoyao are like an Extreme Douluo and a Super Douluo. Yang Yu''s combat power has been fully crushed, and how Long Xiaoyao exploded, when facing Yang Yu, there was still no power to resist! Yang Yu did not stop, nor did the God Breaking Halberd in his hand mean to weaken its power, even if it was facing Long Xiaoyao at this moment, the God Breaking Halberd in Yang Yu''s hand was still cut down! "Puff!" Blood splashed, and above the sky, a huge pillar of blood floated up, and then, the huge dark sacred dragon in the sky disappeared directly, leaving only Dragon Xiaoyao with a huge blood hole in his chest falling to the ground Above. "Happy!" Ye Xishui''s expression changed abruptly, and that kind of hideous and murderous disappearance instantly put Yang Yu completely out of the picture, rushing towards Long Xiaoyao''s direction at an extremely fast speed. The aura of the blood soul demon puppet was disappearing, on the contrary, a series of extremely pure and sacred light power began to flow from Ye Xishui''s body, all wrapped up to Long Xiaoyao''s body. Yang Yu frowned slightly, and then a terrifying spirit power wave swept through his body, instantly enveloped himself and Lao Mu, and then began to rush towards Ye Xishui and Long Xiaoyao below. "Yang Yu..." Lao Mu''s eyes flickered slightly, looking at Yang Yu''s actions in front of him, his expression finally changed. When Shrek Academy was out of trouble from the moment of life and death, Mu Lao was already shaken in his heart. His coldness and determination before, just It was affected by the despair when Shrek Academy was about to die. However, at such a time, Mr. Mu would naturally shake his heart when he watched Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui die in Yang Yu''s hands. "Mu, you will know after you get down." Yang Yu spoke, and said lightly. "..." At this moment, Ye Xishui had already knelt down on the ground not far away with Long Xiaoyao in his arms, watching Yang Yu and Old Mu come over, his expression became extremely hideous, as if Yang Yu and Old Mu were getting closer, he would desperately general! "For the last time, let''s talk about your last words, today you can''t leave alive, even if you work together to calm down!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and there was still no mood swings. However, a huge light curtain completely isolated the silhouettes and voices of the four of them. Neither Shrek Academy nor outsiders could see or hear the four of them. Human voice. "you" Ye Xishui wanted to say something, but it was quickly stopped by Long Xiaoyao. At this moment, Long Xiaoyao, who was already extremely apathetic, looked at Ye Xishui with a smile on his face and said: "Xishui, you are so beautiful, you Its still so beautiful, but Im old." His voice was very soft, and he spoke very slowly, as if he was talking, and he didn''t have any extra thoughts about Yang Yu''s killing him and Ye Xishui. Ye Xishuis stunning face showed a faint smile, and looked at Long Xiaoyao''s faint aura, and said with a trembling voice: "No, we are all old. Unexpectedly, I can finally be with you and walk to the end of life together. , This feeling is really good, dont be sad, this is the best ending I can get." Long Xiaoyao''s voice suddenly became a little trembling, and he looked at Ye Xishui in disbelief: "Xishui, are you really willing to forgive me? Will you forgive what I did to you?" Ye Xishui smiled, very happy. "Fool, Xiaoyao, you are really a fool. Not only you are a fool, but so is Moon. You are both fools, and you have been played by me all the time! But you don''t know. You really What a fool!" Although she was laughing, tears had flowed uncontrollably. "Why do you say that?" Long Xiaoyao looked at her blankly. "..." Elder Mu stood aside, did not speak, but his expression became extremely complicated. Ye Xishui sighed lightly: "In this life, you have done too many things for me, we have reached the last moment, let me do one thing for you too. What I can do for you is that you can let go of the burden in your heart and leave the world happily. There are many things, and now I can finally tell you." "And Brother Mu, after this time. I don''t want to have any more regrets. I believe this will be our last time together..." Long Xiaoyao asked in surprise: "What are you going to tell me?" Elder Mu also looked at Ye Xishui, his body was trembling faintly, because he heard Ye Xishui call out the three words Big Brother Mu... Chapter 1014 The Poor Person2 Ye Xishui smiled indifferently, and said, "The thing that makes you feel guilty all the time doesn''t exist at all. In other words, you don''t need to feel guilty about it, because it was arranged by me. , Although it was a conspiracy." "What did you say?" Long Xiaoyao was shocked, looking at Ye Xishui, his eyes were full of fear: "Stop talking, Xishui, I beg you to stop talking, don''t destroy your image in my heart, at least At that time, you were perfect in my heart." Old Mu was still silent, he looked at Ye Xishui, his eyes had already begun to turn red. Yang Yu stood silently and watched, without interjecting. Ye Xishui shook his head and said, "No, I want to say, if I don''t say everything deep in my heart, I still can''t bear to die. Actually, you don''t have to worry about anything. For so many years, although you have been guarding me, following me, and even being driven by me, watching me do a lot of bad things, but in fact you are not at a loss because you are guarding a woman who loves you deeply ,do you know?" Long Xiaoyao looked at Ye Xishui incredulously, perhaps because his body was dying, he could not control his emotions. "..." Mu Lao was stunned, looking at Long Xiaoyao in Ye Xishui''s arms, and Ye Xishui with a soft expression, but his heart was setting off a monstrous wave! Ye Xishui faintly said: "Back then, when you, I and Big Brother Mu first participated in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Soul Fighting Competition, I actually had a purpose. At that time, I was already a member of the Holy Spirit Church. I went to the competition to see the best of our generation of young people. So, I met you and Brother Mu." "You are all so good, so strong, and better than me. At least on the surface, we are all young people. It is easy to get together. What''s more, I wanted to approach you with a purpose. So you Both fell in love with me unconsciously, and I actually fell in love with one of you. "Do you think I have always liked Big Brother Mu? This is one of the roots of your pain, right? Now I can tell you, you fool, I like you from the beginning, I have never liked Brother Mu. "You have an active personality, a handsome appearance, likes to stand out, and a domineering attitude. These are what I like. Brother Mu is very good, but he is too dull and not the type I like, so I like it from the beginning. It''s you! "But I can''t choose you, because Old Ghost Zhong Li will never allow me to choose you, because you are not from Shrek Academy... You can see this very clearly. That''s right, because of this, I had to choose Big Brother Mu under the persecution of the old ghost Zhong Li." When Long Xiaoyao heard this, he was already sluggish. He never expected that the most painful thing for him would be like this. He raised his head and looked at Mu Lao who had already stayed there motionless, as if he had been tens of years old in an instant, Long Xiaoyao''s expression became more complicated. Ye Xishui was still smiling, tears were still flowing, she didn''t go to see Mr. Mu at this moment, because Long Xiaoyao''s life was madly passing by! "Later we met again. That time, the old ghost Zhongli told me that you two were the best people in the younger generation at that time. If you two have been good friends, then you will most likely be taught by the Holy Spirit in the future. Nightmare, therefore, we must separate you and make you enemies, so that you can restrain each other and will not affect the development of our teaching. "So I proposed that plan, using myself as a bait to lure you, and created the conflict that caused the three of us to fall into pain, but in fact, only the two of you are suffering. I always know what I did. I am a saint of the Holy Spirit! Hahaha!" "You..." Long Xiaoyao pointed at Ye Xishui, and blood kept coming out of his mouth. Ye Xishui looked at him tenderly and said: "Xiaoyao, don''t be angry, this will make you die faster, listen to me, okay? Maybe, you won''t get angry after hearing it. "After that time, I left, but I don''t regret it, because you are my favorite person. I know that after that time, you and Brother Mu will be in extreme pain. There is no way, you know? If my plan is not successful, Zhongli Old Ghost will kill you at all costs, and I don''t want to see you die!You are my love, and Mu En is a respectable elder brother in my heart. He is good to me, how could I not know? In my heart, you are all so important, so I must do that. Only then can you not be harmed by the Holy Spirit teaching and let you live." "I was successful because you all became Extreme Douluo afterwards. Although you are suffering, at least you are still alive, right? My departure will be decades. After decades, Zhongli Old Ghost Before I knew I was going to die soon, I forced me to give him a son. Only in this way can he be able to safely pass on the position of the leader of the Holy Spirit to me and help me become a Limit Douluo. At that time, I was already standing on the opposite side of Shrek Academy. I was the saint of the Holy Spirit, this Identity makes it impossible for me to be truly with you forever. "Do you know how much I want to be with you after we meet again? But I can''t. I am the leader of the Holy Spirit Cult and the king of evil spirit masters. If you are really with you, your reputation in this life It''s all ruined. Even if you have been following me to protect me later, at least in the eyes of others, you are forced, and you are still the Dark Sacred Dragon and Dragon Emperor Douluo, not a member of the Holy Spirit Cult. "For more than a hundred years, you have followed me and protected me for more than a hundred years. Although I am an evil spirit master and my heart is full of evil, I am also a human being. Can''t I see your affection for me? But I still dare not be with you, I can''t ruin your reputation, and I can''t tell you the love in my heart. "Now I can finally say, Xiaoyao, the one I love has always been you, and always has been. Although you have followed me for more than a hundred years and suffered for more than a hundred years, what I must tell you is that I am Ye Xishui I''m absolutely worthy of you, because I gave you a child, a boy, do you know?" "What are you talking about?" Long Xiaoyao looked at Ye Xishui dumbfounded, and his whole body trembled unconsciously. Chapter 1015 Double Limit Douluo Meteorite [3] child! Ye Xishui actually gave him a child, but more than a hundred years have passed! Even a soul master with a very high level of cultivation, after more than a hundred years, I am afraid that he will not be alive long ago. "I didn''t expect it? I knew you would be surprised after listening, but let alone you, I haven''t seen him for more than a hundred years, and I don''t know if he is still alive. I cant go to see him because Ill never let him know that his mother is the leader of the Holy Spirit Cult and an evil spirit master. I only hope that he can live healthy and healthy. Its enough to be an ordinary person. I even Unwilling to let him become a soul master, he followed my last name and surname before joining the Holy Spirit Sect." "Speaking of good luck, the descendants of our children were admitted to Shrek Academy by virtue of their talents, and they were actually worshipped by Mu En. If it werent because his martial soul is my second martial soul-Guangming Phoenix, I really dont know that Big Brother Mu actually accepted me and your offspring as disciples, and cultivated him with all his strength, making him a martial arts department long." Ye Xishui was talking. At this moment, he finally lifted up and looked at Elder Mu, his expression full of complex openings and said: "Brother Mu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for all this..." Long Xiaoyao was silent, looking at Yan Shaozhe in the distance, Mu Lao was also silent, still not getting over. He and Long Xiaoyao have always been concealed people, and they don''t know all of this. At this moment, they heard Ye Xishui all at once. For them, naturally they were not digested so quickly, or even a little overwhelmed. But Long Xiaoyao and Mu Lao didn''t doubt Ye Xishui''s meaning, and now this Ye Xishui who only has the power of light is the best proof. "You are not to blame for these things..." After a long time, Mr. Mu finally spoke the first sentence, his voice was extremely hoarse, as if he had been squeezed out! "No, this plan was suggested by me, and I did it. I never explained it to you. Even if I became the leader of the Holy Spirit Cult and became the Limit Douluo, I didn''t tell you the truth, so you have been doing this. Depressed, this is my fault..." Ye Xishui spoke and hugged Long Xiaoyao tightly. She was now ready to die, so she didn''t have any extra thoughts, because this was her last words. "This is the fault of the Holy Spirit''s teaching, and it''s all the fault of the Holy Spirit''s teaching. If you chose to be free from the beginning, there would be no such thing, and there would be no ending like this." Old Mu spoke, his voice still extremely hoarse: "Although I love you, but if you choose the one you love, I won''t think much about it, I will bless you! Therefore, all of this is the fault of the Holy Spirit, the fault of the old ghost Zhongli. If it were not for him, the relationship between the three of us would not become like this. I would bless you and Xiaoyao..." Old Mu spoke and looked at the two people in front of him with extremely complicated expressions. He didn''t know what he was thinking now. But let him hate Ye Xishui and Long Xiaoyao, he couldn''t do it, and he couldn''t do it. Because, Ye Xishui was forced to do all this, and did it to protect him and Long Xiaoyao, can you blame Ye Xishui? Maybe it can, maybe it can''t, there is no way to tell right from wrong in this matter! "Brother Mu, after this time, I hope you can forget about me and Xiaoyao. We shouldn''t be remembered by you and let you continue to hurt you. You should have your last life in a comfortable mood." Ye Xishui opened his mouth to see how old Mu spoke. At the same time, his power of light became more and more intense, maintaining Long Xiaoyao''s life as much as possible. "my child!" Long Xiaoyao looked at Yan Shaozhe, his eyes were filled with comfort and affection. Ye Xishui''s body trembled slightly, then looked at Yang Yu, and said, "I beg you, let him come over and let him see Xiaoyao!" "Are you sure you want to do this?" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, then looked at Elder Mu and said, "Elder Mu, do you think they should see the dean?" "Dont see you, Shaozhes life is very happy now. He has his own lover, his own family, his satisfied disciples, and the life he likes very much now. Therefore, he should not meet you, neither I should recognize him at this time." Old Mu spoke, and said without thinking. It was not that he was unfeeling, but that Yan Shaozhe shouldn''t have recognized the two of them. Because, acquaintance will only complete the pain for Yan Shaozhe, without any benefit! "The dean has a very happy life now. He is the dean of Shrek Academy. You two limit Douluo of the Holy Spirit Cult. Now tell the dean that the two strongest who hate the Holy Spirit Cult of his life are his parents. There will be nearly a hundred years of life in the future. Will he be happy? There should always be a knot in his heart like Mr. Mu and the others?" Yang Yu spoke, with an extremely indifferent expression, still indifferent. "No, no need to see!" Long Xiaoyao spoke immediately, coughing up blood in his mouth. When he looked at Yang Yu, his face was firm. He himself has experienced nearly a hundred years of pain and has been tortured in his heart. Under such circumstances, how could he choose to meet Yan Shaozhe. 565 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 565 "Just leave this world like this, now is your best destination!" Yang Yu spoke, and didn''t mean to sympathize with Ye Xishui. poor person must have something mean. Of course, Ye Xishui is indeed very pitiful, just like the previous sentence, the hateful person must be pitiful. However, all this is not what Yang Yu should go to poor! It is true that Ye Xishui wanted to kill Wang Qiu''er. It was not because of any difficulties that he chose this way. Therefore, Yang Yu could not have sympathy for her! "Big Brother Mu, goodbye. I hope that the three of us will see each other again in the next life. At that time, I will make the right choice. We won''t be like this again... Brother Mu, thank you!" Ye Xishui was silent for a moment, and then the power of light on his body began to burn, and terrifying power filled Ye Xishui and Long Xiaoyao! "Om!" Almost instantly, Ye Xishui and Long Xiaoyao turned into nothingness, and they disappeared into this world together in the fire of light. However, Yang Yu''s expression changed slightly, because after Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui burned into nothingness, a huge soul power was injected into Yang Yu''s body at this time, compared to the 800,000 years of the golden crocodile. The spirit ring is not bad at all! "Xiaoyao, at the end of the end, just use all of this to help you fulfill your last wish, and let our power help your only disciple become a god!" At this moment, the phantom of a bright phoenix wrapped a dark dragon and plunged directly into Yang Yu''s body, and a phantom and ethereal voice sounded in the isolated space of Yang Yu... Chapter 1016 God!four "This" Seeing this scene in front of him, Yang Yu''s expression changed slightly, and Mu Lao also looked a little confused. At this time, Yang Yu had already killed Long Xiaoyao, why would Ye Xishui still pass on his soul power to Yang Yu? Just because Yang Yu is a disciple of Long Xiaoyao? However, both Yang Yu and Long Xiaoyao have already said that Yang Yu is not a disciple of Long Xiaoyao. In the relationship between the two, Long Xiaoyao is only kind to Yang Yu, but Yang Yu never promised to become a master and apprentice with Long Xiaoyao. Of course, Ye Xishuis thoughts are definitely different from those of Yang Yu and others. Otherwise, he would not come directly to Shrek Academy to siege Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er for Yang Yus words to warn Long Xiaoyao, and he would kill him. attitude. In Ye Xishui''s view, regardless of whether Yang Yu agreed or not, Yang Yu was Long Xiaoyao''s disciple, or Yang Yu was the second person to care about Long Xiaoyao''s life besides her Ye Xishui. Therefore, whether Yang Yu agrees to Long Xiaoyao or not, Long Xiaoyao will definitely treat Yang Yu as his own disciple, and she will naturally be the same, so she will do this series of things. However, on the issue of besieging Shrek, she, Long Xiaoyao''s favorite person, is more important than Yang Yu, a "disciple", so Long Xiaoyao will appear with her in this battlefield at the end. Because of this, Ye Xishui would be so angry when Yang Yu warned Long Xiaoyao that they would kill Long Xiaoyao without leaving. However, Yang Yu didn''t think about all this, even if he thought about it, Yang Yu would not sympathize with Ye Xishui. Everything he did has touched Yang Yu''s bottom line, just like he was to Long Xiaoyao, Yang Yu was absolutely innocuous to Wang Qiu''er''s existence. Otherwise, no matter who it is, Yang Yu will not let it go, even the people in Shrek Academy! At this moment, Yang Yu''s expression did not change much. The quietly moving god-level spirit ring swallowed the spirit power of the two Extreme Douluo, and then dispersed the light curtain, allowing everyone outside to come over, but only among them Everyone in Shrek Academy came to Yang Yu and Mu Lao here. "has it ended?" Old Xuan spoke, watching Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui''s breath have completely disappeared, finally showing a relaxed smile. Otherwise, the existence of the two Extreme Douluo is always a fatal threat to Shrek Academy! "It''s over, they are all dead!" Old Mu spoke, his voice extremely low, looking at Yang Yu''s direction, and then at Yan Shaozhe, his expression changed slightly. "Yang Yu..." Wang Qiuer came to Yang Yu''s side with a faint smile on his face. "It''s okay, everything is over, I will solve the problems on the Douluo Continent immediately, and then we can only go to the God Realm, and then no one will be able to hurt you!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and after holding Wang Qiu''er into his arms, he spoke softly. "Ha ha" On the side, the strong from Shrek Academy looked at Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er quietly, and smiled with satisfaction. Fortunately, Yang Yu came back in time. Otherwise, if something happened to Wang Qiu''er, they would not dare to imagine what crazy things Yang Yu would do after becoming a god! "Yang Yu..." However, just as Yang Yu spoke in a low voice, Mu Lao came to Yang Yu, his eyes flickering. "Old Mu." Yang Yu nodded and looked at Elder Mu quietly. "I have one thing I need to ask you for help. I hope you can see Shrek Academy and I protect Wang Qiu''er this time, and promise me this request!" Old Mu spoke, looking at Yang Yudao with an extremely firm expression. "Old Mu..." The Shrek Academy powerhouses around were all taken aback, because they didn''t protect Wang Qiu''er for Yang Yu''s favor, but they thought this was what they should do as teachers of the Academy! Therefore, they were very puzzled and filled with disbelief about what Mr. Mu said at the moment, and they had no idea that Mr. Mu would say such things. "Yang Yu, promise Mr. Mu!" After being silent for a moment, Old Xuan looked at Yang Yu and his expression became extremely serious. "You said, no matter what the request is, I will agree to it!" Yang Yu nodded, then looked at Old Mu and nodded without any hesitation. This time, the Sun-Moon Empire had besieged Shrek Academy for four days. Without the protection of Shrek Academy''s strong, Wang Qiu''er would really have difficulty surviving under Two Limit Douluo, so Yang Yu was willing to agree to this request! "The gods can resurrect the people of Douluo Continent in the God Realm. I hope you can resurrect Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui in the God Realm, and let them live peacefully in the God Realm from now on!" Old Mu spoke with an extremely firm expression, without any hesitation. "Old Mu!?" Yan Shaozhe, Xian Lin''er and others looked at Mr. Mu with more and more doubts. Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui are the two extreme Douluos taught by the Holy Spirit. Even if they were friends when they were young, they have all gone for so many years. The enemy has been so many years, why should he ask Yang Yu to bring these two people back to life? "Shut up!" Elder Xuan scolded, that the generation of Yan Shaozhe didn''t understand, but Elder Xuan, Elder Lin and others were very clear about the relationship between Elder Mu and these two. Once, Long Xiaoyao was also the genius of Shrek Academy, and he was called the black and white double sacred dragon together with Mr. Mu. They were the best brothers. Not to mention Ye Xishui, this one was the love of Mr. Mu''s life! "Okay, I promise you that I will resurrect them in the God Realm at that time, and let them live a carefree life in the God Realm at that time." Without thinking, Yang Yu directly agreed to Mu''s request. "Yang Yu!?" Yan Shaozhe and several people looked at Yang Yu and became puzzled. Why did even Yang Yu begin to do such things for his enemies? "You don''t understand." Old Mu looked at Yan Shaozhe and smiled and waved his hands: "This is the last wish of my life and the last knot of my life. Now that I can untie it, I should also leave! Shaozhe, Xuanzi... This Shrek Academy will be handed over to you from now on, Yang Yu, now you should be ready to become a god!" Old Mu spoke, and a smile rose on his back, a smile of relief. Then, in the sight of everyone, a loud dragon chant sounded in Mu Lao''s body, and then, the bright power of light turned into a flame, covering his body in it! "Om!" Within Yang Yu''s body, within the soul power of Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui, who had not yet digested it, Elder Mu''s soul power also poured in at this moment, all submerged in Yang Yu''s body! "boom!" In the next second, a dull roar sounded in Yang Yu''s body, and then, within Yang Yu''s black gold spirit ring, a divine might burst into the sky suddenly! Yang Yu, at this moment, broke through the ninety-nine level limit Douluo, broke the level 100 bottleneck, and jumped to the level of the gods! Chapter 1017 Peak Level One Divine Residence [1] "Old Mu!" "Old Mu!" At this moment, compared to Yang Yu''s changes, the expressions of everyone in Shrek changed suddenly. Obviously, they did not anticipate Mu Lao''s decision! After all, Elder Mu''s existence is the highest and most respected existence in the entire Shrek Academy. Therefore, for the current decision of Mr. Mu, everyone''s expressions have become a little sad. "Don''t be sad, Elder Mu will do this, I think he has figured out some things, and the knot in his heart should be relieved!" Old Xuan spoke, remembering that Yang Yu, Old Mu, Long Xiaoyao, and Ye Xishui disappeared within the light curtain before, and then Long Xiaoyao disappeared, and he understood something. The matter of the three people of Mu should have had results just now, and the knot between the three of them for so many years should be completely resolved! Otherwise, Elder Mu would not do this, would not feel relieved, and would never make such a request just now. "But Old Mu..." Yan Shaozhe, Xian Lin''er and others still looked sad. Elder Mu should be regarded as watching them grow up. Now that Elder Mu has truly fallen, their hearts are naturally uncomfortable. "It doesn''t matter, people will die sooner or later, and Mr. Mu can get rid of his happy knot, so even if he dies, that''s a good thing!" Although Lao Xuan felt sad, but he was more happy for Lao Mu. "..." Xian Lin''er, Yan Shaozhe and others didn''t know what to say. At this moment, looking at the tremendous changes, Yang Yu broke out with unprecedented pressure, and his eyes changed slightly. After all, they haven''t seen Yang Yu''s current state, but they know that they probably have a lot to do with Yang Yu becoming a god! "Everyone, I will leave for a while, and then come back. I will deal with the affairs of the Sun Moon Empire and those two empires at that time. You can settle the college affairs first. Then I will bring an Extreme Douluo back. !" Yang Yu spoke, with a very serious expression, and then his body instantly tore the void and disappeared into the Douluo Continent! Yang Yu didn''t leave Shrek Academy, but really left the Douluo Continent. At this moment, Yang Yu had already broken the barrier between the God Realm and Douluo Continent and descended into the God Realm! "The position of God, when is the time to condense now!" Yang Yu shouted, standing in a remote place in the God Realm, holding the broken god halberd in his hand, and a black gold spirit ring pulsing beside Yang Yu! "Om!" In the next second, as Yang Yu began to condense his position as a god, an amazing devouring force burst out within Yang Yu''s Yin Yang Liang Yi soul core, and the breaking of the god halberd and the black gold soul ring also began at this moment. It trembled violently, and began to madly devour the divine power in the God Realm! To become a god, Yang Yu needs to condense the position of god. No one inherits it. Then, how strong Yang Yu can become after becoming a god depends entirely on the good fortune after Yang Yu stepped into the god world this time! At this moment, Yang Yu''s body strength was skyrocketing, growing almost crazy, and his body''s divine power was also increasing at an alarming rate. Yang Yu''s breath is growing at an extremely fast rate, and he has completely digested his own sudden increase in strength. Yang Yu''s strength is getting stronger. Although he has just become a god, the speed of that strengthening is still extremely amazing. Yang Yu did not lose control of this power. His strength was already very strong. How could such power skyrocket wildly? Judging from Yang Yus amazing cultivation skills in each world, this fight The power of the gods in Luo Continent is really not enough! "The new gods!?" Within the God Realm, as Yang Yu swallowed his divine power, all the gods were aware of this change, and then a powerful god descended on Yang Yu''s place. The god of destruction, the god of life, the god of Shura, and other powerful first-level gods'' residences all came to Yang Yu''s place at this moment! Because Yang Yu''s strength increased too fast, and the divine power he swallowed had reached an extremely terrifying amount. It didn''t take long for him to reach the God Realm, and his strength had already caught up with the existence of the first-level divine residence, and there was not much difference! It can be said that if it is possible, the new god that suddenly emerged today may become a first-level god''s residence, and then it may go after the five judge gods! And Yang Yu now shows more of this potential. At this moment, Yang Yu''s figure appeared in front of everyone. Within the Divine Breaking Halberd held in Yang Yu''s hand, an astonishing murderous aura swept all over. The endless domineering in Yang Yu''s body is also covering the wasteland and Liuhe at this moment! And Yang Yu''s improvement in strength is also reaching the level of the first-level divine residence at an extremely alarming speed! "Yang Yu, I didn''t expect you to come so soon!" Looking at Yang Yu, Tang San inside these gods of the gods murmured, his expression changed greatly. How long is this, less than a month has passed since the journey of Qiankun Wenqing Valley, and Yang Yu has directly become a god from an existence who has just broken through Title Douluo!? Moreover, Yang Yu''s current speed of becoming stronger also shocked Tang San, it was so fast, he couldn''t believe it! 566 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 566 The new gods who have just become gods will become first-level gods'' residences when they come up? Moreover, looking at Yang Yu''s current posture, he is attacking his five major trial levels, and it is very likely to succeed! "This one is also from Douluo Continent?" When looking at Yang Yu, there are also many gods who have different thoughts in their hearts. After all, Yang Yu''s strength has grown too fast, and they can''t care about it! "This... seems to be Yang Yu, right?" Among the crowd, there were also some people who looked a little weird. They were the Shrek Seven Devils, Oscar, Dai Mubai and others who looked at Yang Yu ten thousand years ago, and their expressions changed greatly. They all recognized Yang Yu''s appearance, and also heard Tang San mention Yang Yu''s reappearance during this time, so they were very surprised and curious about Yang Yu''s appearance! Of course, no one except Tang San and others would recognize Yang Yu anymore. After all, 10,000 years ago, the Shura god Yang Yu didn''t stay in the God Realm for long. At the beginning, Yang Yu left the Douluo Continent and the God Realm very quickly, so for the inheritance of the God of Asura, although the God of the God Realm knew that there was another existence before Tang San, he did not know that the God of Asura was Yang Yu. Therefore, for Yang Yu''s appearance at this moment, only so few people were recognized, and only so few showed some excitement. As for the other gods, the thoughts in their hearts have their own merits and everything. For a long time, without knowing how much time passed, Yang Yu, who had devoured divine power to enhance his own strength within the God Realm, stopped, opened his eyes, and faintly looked at a god who appeared around him. Chapter 1018 "Everyone, what''s the matter?" Yang Yu smiled and opened his mouth, putting away the Godbreaking Halberd and the black gold spirit ring behind him. He was not continuing to devour divine power, although Yang Yu was able to continue devouring it, but Yang Yu was not doing that. Because Yang Yu can control the gods of the five judgment gods, but Ma Xiaotao cant control it. Ma Xiaotaos evil fire phoenix has not yet grown to a level comparable to the god of Shura and the god of destruction, so Yang Yu is in When he reached the peak of the first-level god, he stopped. In this way, it will be much more convenient for him to act in the God Realm, and Yang Yu can fight against any god in the God Realm! Therefore, the current level is the most suitable level. For Ma Xiaotao, it is obviously also the most suitable for Ma Xiaotao to enter the God Realm and inherit his position of God! "Congratulations on your ability to prove yourself!" Around, a god in the gods watched Yang Yu open his congratulations, his mouth raised slightly, all with a faint smile. "Don''t congratulate me, I shouldn''t be able to stay too long in the God Realm." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then nodded to Tang San and the others. "Oh? How do you say that, is it possible that you are leaving?" Looking at Yang Yu, someone asked very curiously. "It''s really going to leave. I won''t be able to stay in the God Realm for long. This position of God should be inherited by my disciples soon, and I will naturally leave when the time comes." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then continued: "Everyone, I still have something to do, so let''s talk about it when I have a chance." After that, Yang Yu went directly to the place where he was resurrected in the God Realm. Yang Yu was not unfamiliar with this place, and he was even very familiar with it. He had been here ten thousand years ago. "Ok!?" Looking at Yang Yu, the priest in charge of the resurrection was obviously taken aback, and looked at Yang Yu with a puzzled look. Except Tang San and others, no other gods in the gods recognize Yang Yu, but this priest who met Yang Yu ten thousand years ago will obviously not forget this god of Shura after inheriting the god of Shura. The special existence passed on to others in "Help me revive a few people!" Yang Yu opened his mouth and said directly, without explaining to the priest. "you" Looking at Yang Yu, the priest became more and more confused, but he did not help Yang Yu resurrect so quickly, because in the God Realm, only the first-level divine residence could have the opportunity to resurrect his relatives. "Should my position of god be enough?" Yang Yu spoke, then looked at the priest, directly released a ray of his own power of the gods, and pursued the five judge gods! "This...you are the new god!?" Looking at Yang Yu, the priest was even more shocked, his face full of disbelief. "Yes." Yang Yu said, impatiently: "Speed ??up, I still have things to do!" "Okay, okay, okay, this will help you revive the people you need to resurrect!" The priest''s face changed slightly, and then he quickly spoke. Yang Yu didn''t waste time, and soon resurrected Fengwumu. After this soul beast appeared in the God Realm, Yang Yu sent it directly to the Fire Phoenix in the God Realm. Yang Yu did not communicate with Feng Wumu, he fulfilled his promise, so he had no idea of ??communicating with Feng Wumu at all. And now, it is time for Yang Yu to resurrect the last two people who need to be resurrected. Long Xiaoyao, Ye Xishui! He promised Elder Mu to resurrect these two, so he also resurrected these two directly. However, unlike completely resurrecting them before they were alive, Yang Yu made a big change. When Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui were resurrected, they had obviously changed greatly! The first is the appearance of the two of them. Under Yang Yu''s change, they have completely changed to another person. However, there is still a part of it. That is the look very similar to Yan Shaozhe. This feature is that Yang Yu does not. To change. As for the strength of the two, they are still level ninety-nine limit Douluo, but Ye Xishui''s blood soul demon puppet martial arts has been completely cut from his body by Yang Yu, and only the twin martial souls are left. Guangming Phoenix is ??a single Wuhun. As for Long Xiaoyao, his dark sacred dragon spirit has completely disappeared, but a completely different Thunder sacred dragon spirit replaced his dark sacred dragon spirit, still a top beast spirit on the Douluo continent! It can be said that under such circumstances, even if Mr. Mu came, he would not recognize who these two were! The spirits are completely different, and their appearance is completely different. On the entire Douluo Continent, it is estimated that only Yang Yu can know who these two people are. "Here...is the world after death!?" Long Xiaoyao looked at the divine power surging in front of him, the misty God Realm with a look of doubt. "Yang Yu!" However, Ye Xishui, who was beside Long Xiaoyao, exclaimed at this time, she had already seen Yang Yu who was not far away from them! "Senior Long Xiaoyao, Ye Xishui, entrusted by Mr. Mu, I have resurrected you in the God Realm now. Now your appearance, martial arts, voice, etc. have all changed. I promise Mr. Mu to bring you back to life. , Ive already fulfilled the requirement of recognizing Dean Yan Shaozhe in the Douluo Continent. If you want to do this, you can choose now." Yang Yu said, his expression was still so indifferent, without any intention of being close. "what!?" At this moment, both Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui''s expressions changed, and then they looked at each other and looked at each other''s completely changed appearance and voice, their expressions were shocked, and then gradually replaced by surprise and complexity! "I will be in Douluo Continent soon. If you want to leave together, go with me. Then when you go to Shrek Academy, I will help you recognize Dean Yan Shaozhe. Of course, you can also stay in the God Realm. Being a priest within, you can have endless lives in the future." Yang Yu reminded him again, and then went silent. Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui were silent for a moment, and then released their martial souls. Looking at the martial souls of the Bright Phoenix and Thunder Sacred Dragon, their expressions became firm, and then they looked at Yang Yu and said, "Did Mu En do this for us?" "He asked me with Shrek Academy''s favor to protect Wang Qiu''er, and he himself, like you, passed on the practice for me." Yang Yu spoke, and didn''t say much or lie, because this was Lao Mu''s last request. "Okay, let''s go back!" Ye Xishui opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yu, with deep guilt in his eyes and tears in his eyes. "It''s okay, let''s go back and go to Shrek Academy to help Mu En fulfill his lifelong wish. From now on, his disciples and descendants will be our disciples and descendants. Shrek Academy will have no limit fight after Mu En''s death. Luo is in town, let''s help him guard!" Long Xiaoyao spoke, and the emotions in his heart were also full of guilt. Chapter 1019 Returning to the Mainland [3] Everything that Lao Mu did was silly, but after hearing the truth about Ye Xishui that day, it was entirely reasonable for Lao Mu''s character to make such a choice. He is such a strange person with such a good personality, and a person who really thinks about others. Therefore, both Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui understood why Lao Mu did this, and why Yang Yu would resurrect them after killing them. All this is because of Mu En, the person who is a bit dull in Ye Xishui''s mouth! Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui didn''t have any pain or too much sadness, and they didn''t want to go to accompany Lao Mu after self-discipline. However, the guilt in their hearts is real, and it is a deep and deep kind of guilt. In the future, even if the two of them sacrifice their lives for the Shrek Academy guarded by Elder Mu, they will not hesitate! However, it is impossible for them to die now, because they want to meet someone. Their children are in Shrek Academy now. They want to return to Douluo for the sake of Yan Shaozhe and Shrek Academy guarded by Mr. Mu. On the mainland, guarding Shreks Academy Dao gave birth to the next Ultimate Douluo! "Your life is tantamount to starting again. Mr. Mu has a grandson and a few disciples. By then, they should be the mainstay of Shrek Academy!" Yang Yu opened his mouth and said faintly, and then directly wrapped in divine power, leading the two to his side, and then turned around and prepared to take the two to leave the God Realm and return to the Douluo Continent. Yang Yu has nothing to miss in the God Realm, but within Douluo Continent, Wang Qiu''er is still waiting for herself, and Yang Yu doesn''t have to waste their time in the God Realm. He became a god for the purpose of returning and resurrecting these people. As for other things, Yang Yu really didn''t care much. "Are you leaving?" When Yang Yu was about to leave the God Realm, Tang San came, and when he looked at Yang Yu, his expression was extremely serious. "Solve things in the God Realm by yourself. Your strength is not impossible. There are so many gods in the God Realm. When the time comes, Ma Xiaotao will come. Don''t worry, I will give you a son-in-law who is no worse than your son-in-law. Gods first-level mansion!" Yang Yu spoke, and then stepped directly away, but he did not immediately return to the Douluo Continent. Instead, he searched for a divine beast with the potential of auspicious beasts in the forest of the God Realm and sent it to Star Douluo. Within the forest. After doing all this, Yang Yucai said goodbye to Tang San, and then left the God Realm directly and returned to the Douluo Continent. After becoming a god, Yang Yu''s breath has not changed, and it is no different from an ordinary person, but Yang Yu who was in a no-mans land somewhere disappeared in place, and then instantly descended in front of Shrek Academys gate. . "Yang Yu!" As soon as Yang Yu appeared, Wang Qiu''er''s figure fell into Yang Yu''s arms, and Yang Yu was not surprised, so he took it into his arms and gently stroked her pink-blue wavy hair. "..." Behind, Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui watched this scene, did not say anything, nor did they speak, because they were going to kill Wang Qiu''er before... "Let''s go, go to Sea God Pavilion, this time brought back two seniors. I believe their arrival should surprise Dean Yan Shaozhe!" Yang Yu smiled slightly. When Wang Qiu''er left Yang Yu''s arms and stood beside Yang Yu holding Yang Yu''s hand, Yang Yu spoke lightly, and then immediately sent all four of them to the Sea God Pavilion. "Yang Yu?" Inside the Sea God Pavilion, Old Xuan''s voice sounded, apparently sensing this sudden powerful aura and guessing it was Yang Yu. "it''s me." Yang Yu walked in and looked at the presence of Elder Xuan, Song, Yan Shaozhe and other Seagod patrons. He smiled and nodded, knowing that these people might have been waiting for themselves in the Seagod pavilion since the end of the war. The news of becoming a god. "I don''t need to say more about my affairs, as you think, let''s talk about these two things now." Yang Yu spoke, and didn''t say much about his becoming a god. Elder Xuan and others all smiled, their plan to create gods really succeeded! Although not most of their credit, they were able to see Yang Yu''s potential, and with such a plan, a god appeared again in Shrek Academy. This is what can make them proud of their lives! However, after Yang Yu''s voice fell, everyone looked at Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui with different expressions. Among them, Yan Shaozhe''s face was the most suspicious, because these two old men have been staring at him since they appeared! "Introduction, this is the ninety-ninth level limit Douluo Guangfeng Douluo Yanxi, and this is the ninety-ninth level Thunder Dragon Douluo Yanxiao." Yang Yu spoke and directly introduced the names and identities of Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui''s new identities. In an instant, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and then they looked at Yan Shaozhe. Yan Shaozhe''s expression also became sluggish, and he looked at Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui with a stupefied expression. "These two are the parents of Dean Yan Shaozhe, but they fell a long time ago. This time it was Elder Mu who asked me to bring them back to life. One is to continue to protect Shrek Academy, and the other is these two limits. As the parents of Dean Yan Shaozhe, Douluo is also more able to integrate into the academy." Yang Yu spoke, then looked at Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui and nodded. "We are your parents, yes!" Ye Xishui looked at Yan Shaozhe and spoke, and then directly released his martial soul. The appearance of a powerful bright Phoenix martial soul instantly explained everything! "you guys" Yan Shaozhe''s expression was still a bit sluggish, obviously he did not expect that his parents, whom he had never seen since childhood, would appear after his teacher died! "From now on, let them be the elders of the Sea God Pavilion. You inherit the position of the Sea God Pavilion Master Xuan. These two seniors can be trusted completely. There is no problem with their identities. After all, this is Mu Lao''s last wish." Yang Yu spoke, then nodded to Old Xuan. The only person present who could hear that Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishuis new identities were wrong was Elder Xuan. What Yang Yu said was to completely dispel Elder Xuans concerns. 567 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 567 As for whether Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui would harm Shrek, Yang Yu didn''t think that Elder Mu had done so much for them, and what they would do to Shrek Academy after they met Yan Shaozhe. Just like Yang Yu said, now is their brand new life, a new life without any worries, they will make the most correct choice. Guarding Shrek Academy is what they want to do for Elder Mu. Guarding Yan Shaozhe will also destined that they will not have any evil thoughts in their lives! If it were not for the involuntary, these two people would not be evil... Chapter 1020 Nine Tests of God of War [4] (Repair) "Let''s talk, I will leave first, and then you can handle the Shrek Academy''s affairs yourself. These two seniors should have a hundred years of life, and can protect the safety of Douluo Continent and Shrek Academy!" Yang Yu opened his mouth and said, then turned around and left, leading Wang Qiu''er and disappeared into Shrek Academy. Yang Yu didn''t go to see those acquaintances in the college anymore, he was about to leave, seeing or not seeing it made no sense. After leaving Shrek Academy, Yang Yu appeared in the former Three Kingdoms capital of Douluo Continent. Then, on the second day, the Star Luo Empire, the Heavenly Soul Empire, and the Dou Ling Empire all disappeared overnight, replaced by the appearance of the Douluo Federation. Among the royal families, only one Star Luo Empire was left. Royal Xu Family! As for the royal families of the other two empires, no one died, but all of them lost their royal status overnight and became ordinary people. All this was done by Yang Yu, just a few words changed everything overnight, but no one dared to object, and no one had objection. There is only one empire on the Douluo Continent, and the existence of this Douluo Federation can be known without even thinking about it. In the future, it will be stronger than ever! Then, within the Sun-Moon Empire, bad news came out. The new emperor Xu Tianran of Sun-Moon Empire was dead, dead without any suspense! As for the others, all those who participated in the siege of Shrek Academy in the Sun-Moon Empire, whether they were supporters or those who participated personally, all disappeared within the Douluo Continent, and no one survived. As for the successor after the Sun-Moon Empire, many people are looking forward to it. However, it is certain that in the future, people in Douluo Continent will no longer have to worry about the threat of the Sun-Moon Empire! Because the Sun-Moon Empire has been weakened time and time again, and the new Douluo Continental Empire, the Douluo Federation will be stronger than ever before. How can there be wars that ebb and flow? However, Yang Yu didn''t pay too much attention to all of this. Although he did it, Yang Yu didn''t pay attention to it. After finishing it, Yang Yu disappeared into the Douluo Continent again. However, at this moment Yang Yu appeared in another place, which was the last thing he needed to do before leaving. The god of war needs to be inherited, and now Yang Yu appeared in the void above the valley where the eyes of the two eyes of ice and fire were. Looking at the two of them, Ma Xiaotao and Huo Yuhao, they stretched out their hands directly, a brilliance descended from Yang Yu''s hands. , Directly submerged in Ma Xiaotao''s forehead. "Ok?" In an instant, both Huo Yuhao and Ma Xiaotao''s expressions changed. They are now negotiating with Lihuo Xingjiao Shu and the octagonal black ice grass. They are discussing making them the souls of the two of them. This sudden brilliance makes them and the ice and fire two. The immortal spirit beasts in the eyes changed their expressions. "The Ninth Test of God of War begins, examiner Ma Xiaotao!" Soon, a cold voice rang in Ma Xiaotao''s mind, which made Ma Xiaotao''s expression obviously change, and then she trembled and looked around. "Om!" However, at this moment, a voice rang out in Huo Yuhao''s mind, exactly the same as Ma Xiaotao''s: "The Red Level Seventh Test begins, the examiner Huo Yuhao!" Yang Yu gave Huo Yuhao the seventh red level test to make up for Huo Yuhaos many opportunities. At the very least, the current Huo Yuhao is much weaker than the original one, and almost all of them were lost by Yang Yu. . Therefore, this Red Level Seven Test is Yang Yu''s compensation to Huo Yuhao, otherwise it is only the deficiency that Xuedi, Evil Emperor, and Three-eyed Jinya have all been given by Yang Yu, which can make Huo Yuhao weak. Therefore, this Red Level Seven Test is Yang Yu''s compensation to Huo Yuhao, three spirit rings plus some spirit power... As for Ma Xiaotao''s Nine Tests for God of War, there is no surprise, this is what Yang Yu promised Ma Xiaotao! And Yang Yu will also promote Ma Xiaotao into a super genius who is not weak Huo Yuhao in the nine trials of God of War, inheriting his own God of War. "Yang Yu!?" Huo Yuhao spoke, and asked tentatively. Because it will appear at this time, and only Yang Yu, who has just become a god, will be linked to the gods. "Yang Yu, I know you are!" Ma Xiaotao spoke, with a hoarse and trembling voice in her voice, because she knew what Yang Yu did not show up. "The first test of God of War Nine Tests begins!" "Defeat Lihuo Xingjiao Shu, and get his approval to become his own No. 1 Martial Spirit." "The first test of the Seventh Red Level Exam is on!" "Defeat the octagonal black ice grass and get its approval to become its own soul." Two prompts sounded in their minds at this moment, but Yang Yu still did not appear again. "this is!?" Both Ma Xiaotao and Huo Yuhao were taken aback, and then their expressions were a little lost. Yang Yu did not show up, but the sound of the assessment that sounded actually represented Yang Yu''s attitude. Yang Yu will not see Ma Xiaotao this time, because he is leaving, there is no difference between seeing and not seeing him, and even annoyance. But they were familiar with the sound of the test because it belonged to Wang Qiu''er. Although it was very cold, they could still hear it. The two fell into silence, and Huo Yuhao was looking for Yang Yu with mental exploration, but after a few minutes, there was no figure and breath of Yang Yu at all. "Is he in the god realm?" Huo Yuhao spoke and looked at his sister Ma Xiaotao. "No, he must be here..." Ma Xiaotao spoke, her voice extremely firm. "Sister, otherwise, let''s start this Red Level Seven Test first. When the test is over, maybe he will appear." Huo Yuhao said, he naturally knew Ma Xiaotao''s feelings for Yang Yu, but just like between him and Wang Dong''er, it is impossible for another person to exist. "Red Level Seven Test?" Ma Xiaotao was stunned for a moment. Hearing what Huo Yuhao said, his thoughts left Yang Yu. "Yes, the Seventh Red Level Test should be what Yang Yu left us." Huo Yuhao spoke, nodded and said. "That''s not right, I am the God of War Nine Test, not the Red Level Seven Test." Ma Xiaotao opened her mouth, and then she said in confusion. She didn''t quite understand what the assessment meant. After all, when Tang San became a god, it was impossible to keep his experience of becoming a god, because the people who were able to contact would naturally understand that, as for the others, staying was just a paragraph of meaningless words. "The Nine Tests of the God of War... Isn''t the God of War the seat of Yang Yu''s God? This name seems to be Yang Yu who wants to pass on his God of War to you!" Huo Yuhao looked at the pitch-black war character between Ma Xiaotao''s eyebrows, and his heart was shocked. After all, his goal is to become a god, and for several people in his spiritual sea, the goal is also to become a god! Chapter 1021 Will you see you again after ten thousand years?One "God, I even gave this sister to you!?" In Huo Yuhao''s mind, the Ice Emperor''s expression was a little lost, because in her opinion, Huo Yuhao''s talent and strength were obviously the best candidate for the position of God. In the entire Douluo Continent, Huo Yuhao now can be said to be the most powerful. That genius, no one! However, after Yang Yu became a god, he gave her the position of god to Ma Xiaotao instead of Huo Yuhao, which made her a little confused. After all, no matter how you look at it, Huo Yuhao''s talent far exceeds Ma Xiaotao! "This matter should be because Yang Yu thinks it should be the case. If you really want to talk about it, in fact, my two spirits are not suitable for Yang Yu''s godly inheritance, and if my sister''s evil fire Phoenix spirit can obtain the spirit The same evolution as the second awakening, then it should be very suitable for Yang Yu''s inheritance of the god of war!" Huo Yuhao shook his head and spoke. He had no extra thoughts about Yang Yu''s actions like this, because from the beginning he never thought of relying on Yang Yu to become a god, because who would know that Yang Yu will be a god when he becomes a god. Pass it on? Therefore, Huo Yuhao has always been fighting for himself, he feels that he also has the ability to be recognized by the gods in the gods! His strength is strong enough, and his talent is also strong enough. When the time comes, he will naturally become a god! After Ma Xiaotao and Huo Yuhao were silent for a while, they began to conduct their own assessments. Defeating the Lihuo Apricot Jiaoshu and the octagonal black ice grass was their first assessment now, and they would naturally receive the approval of these two immortals. Yang Yu waited for a while. After half a month, Yang Yu and Wang Qiuer finally waited until Huo Yuhao and Ma Xiaotao completed the first test, and then the reward was the same as the normal reward. The reward for the first test was an increase in spirit power by one level. , The age of the spirit ring has increased by a thousand years. Then he started the second test directly. The content of the test is similar, but there are differences, because Huo Yuhao''s Red Level Seven Test is different from Ma Xiaotao''s test after all, and Huo Yuhao has twin martial arts spirits, which is within this second test. , He does not need Yang Yu''s help. Because the content of the second test is the artificial second Wuhun! The choice of Huo Yuhao''s soul bone was Huo Yuhao''s own choice, and then he could only obtain the ordinary soul bone technique specialization method, and could not absorb the soul ring. But Ma Xiaotao is different. Her second test is to condense the artificial second martial soul. In it, Yang Yu will use the soul bone of the golden crocodile to help Ma Xiaotao make a torso bone that is similar to Yang Yu''s ultimate imperial body. The second second Wuhun. The second test, Huo Yuhao, was completed very quickly, but Ma Xiaotao was not so fast. Even with the help of Yang Yu''s supernatural power, this man-made second martial arts transformation could become as powerful as Yang Yu''s ability to absorb nine pieces. For the spirit ring, it is a bit difficult to get three more man-made second martial arts with spirit bones attached! However, after three days, Ma Xiaotao still completed the casting of the second Wuhun with Yang Yu''s help. The soul bone of the golden crocodile, after Yang Yu borrowed some of the power of Wang Qiu''er''s golden dragon martial soul, evolved into the power martial soul Golden Tyrannosaurus! The ultimate power is also an unparalleled existence in the flesh! Although not as good as the Golden Dragon Martial Soul, it is definitely not a super martial soul weaker than the Evil Fire Phoenix, even compared to the Dark Sacred Dragon and the Bright Sacred Dragon. And such a martial soul plus the existence of the evil fire phoenix martial soul, to Yang Yu, Ma Xiaotao now can be regarded as a top genius. In the future, he will rely on the power of these two martial souls and the god of war in the God Realm. , Can also reach extremely powerful levels! Then, after finishing the casting of this man-made second martial soul, Yang Yu left where the eyes of the ice and fire were. The next nine tests of the God of War were to improve Ma Xiaotaos combat power and potential. Said it was a test, it was actually a help. Several instances of Ma Xiaotao becoming stronger do not need Yang Yu to be present. After the assessment, you dont need Yang Yu to help, and you dont need to watch Yang Yu anymore. After Ma Xiaotao completes the assessment, Yang Yu will begin the inheritance of the gods, and then she will naturally have the power of the top gods. , Foothold in the God Realm! At the very least, Yang Yu will make Ma Xiaotao no weaker than Huo Yuhao! Soon, Yang Yu left where the eyes of the ice and fire were. This time, Yang Yu descended on the core of the Star Dou Forest, which is the shore of the Lake of Life. Yang Yu will stay here for the next few days. Within this star-doug forest. After all, if you want to talk about the scenery, there is really nothing to say about the scenery of the lake of life within this star-doug forest. "Just becoming a god is the pinnacle of the first-level gods, chasing the five judge gods?" Within the lake of life, a voice rang as soon as Yang Yu arrived, which seemed extremely surprised. "What do you think, with my strength, this should be right?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and sat on the shore holding Wang Qiu''er, quietly watching the scene in front of him. "That''s right. With your strength, everything is possible. After all, it was already that amazing ten thousand years ago. Now that you count, your self-fulfilling goddess this time is even more amazing than ten thousand years ago, but this The position of the gods is a bit worse." Silver Dragon King spoke without much excitement or surprise. She knew Yang Yu would become a god sooner or later. "Well, it''s not that I can''t, but I don''t want to. I can reach the level of the five judgment gods, but I will leave immediately. At that time, my inheritors may not be able to take the position of this god." Yang Yu shook his head and said with a smile. "Inheritance? Have you passed on your own godly position again?" The Silver Dragon King was surprised this time, with a very strange voice. Two times, after Yang Yu became a god, he immediately left the position of god to others, this...what a picture! "Nothing, this is normal, okay? I will leave Douluo Continent soon, and I won''t be in the God Realm." Yang Yu opened his mouth and waved his hand. "It''s like ten thousand years ago?" Silver Dragon King asked suspiciously. "Well, just like ten thousand years ago, after leaving the place of god, I will leave." Yang Yu nodded, he didn''t care too much about it, and he didn''t conceal it. After all, no one knew where Yang Yu went. "Then, will you come back ten thousand years later?" The Silver Dragon King spoke, and asked curiously. "After ten thousand years?" Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then said after a moment of silence: "If there is time and a suitable opportunity, I may appear again, which is what you said ten thousand years later." Yang Yu smiled and nodded. He was not sure, but if he thought, there was actually a chance to come to Douluo Continent again. After all, there is still a story about the legend of the Dragon King after ten thousand years. Chapter 1022 Return to the Real World [2] "Maybe?" 568 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 568 The Silver Dragon King murmured, and then smiled slightly: "I look forward to your coming back again. If it is possible, you can come to us when you are very young. Then I can think about it and let the Star Dou Great Forest really look like this. I left with you, and then went to the human world to try to see if he could become a god." Silver Dragon King opened his mouth and said with a smile. But she did have such thoughts in her heart. After all, the super fierce beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest were not weak. In terms of their blood, they would be the existence of top martial arts in the human world! Among them, Jun Xiong, Di Tian, ??Ten Thousand Demon Kings, and Brigitte were not ordinary existences. They themselves were extremely enchanting, otherwise it would be impossible for them to achieve this level of cultivation. However, even if the King Chi, this one is indeed much weaker, and compared with Di Tian and others, it is much worse in every respect. "This proposal is quite interesting. At that time, I can consider whether or not to come to you and take you super fierce beasts to the Shrek Academy to compete with the Shrek Seven Monsters. It should be very interesting!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and nodded with interest. "You will not be afraid that we will kill you?" At this time, Di Tian, ??Brigitte and others also rushed over, all transformed into human forms, with a small white beast, looking at Yang Yu with a very friendly expression. "What are you afraid of? Is it necessary to be afraid of the relationship between me and you now?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, his promise was fulfilled, and he didn''t forget to bring the new beast to the Star Dou Great Forest because he became a god. Therefore, Di Tian and other talents will be so friendly, and the relationship will naturally be much closer. "You human being is weird, and you can get along with spirit beasts like this!" Jun Xiong looked at Yang Yu, with curiosity in his big eyes like copper bells. "Nothing, soul masters need soul ring cultivation, but only a few are enough. As for other soul beasts, they are not enemies." Yang Yu shook his head. He already has two soul beast wives. Is there any prejudice that soul beasts and humans are deadly enemies? What''s more, he has experienced so many worlds, there is really no prejudice, most of the time, he will not care about the difference of race. "Maybe so." Di Tian shook his head, and didn''t say much. Yang Yu was able to become friends with them because of Yang Yus strength. Other people should be spared... Therefore, Ditian will not talk more about this topic. "How about, how about this Rui Beast? It should be similar to Qiu''er, right?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then looked at the little white beast following Brigitte. "Ok." Di Tian nodded, Yang Yu''s promise did not break his promise, this new Rui Beast is not weak in blood, and it can even be said to be more suitable for the existence of Rui Beast! "That''s good, the existence of such a beast is also a good thing for your Star Dou Great Forest." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and didn''t say anything else about the future development of Douluo Continent. From now on, the development of Douluo Continent should let it go. Yang Yu has changed a lot. Yang Yu stayed in the core place within the Star Dou Great Forest. Every day he spent time with Wang Qiu''er, chatting with Ditian, Silver Dragon King and others, and also taught some things, but he didnt say much, he The life of this last period of time is idle, life is extremely leisurely. The Silver Dragon King and others didn''t say anything. After all, what they need is to practice and recover from their injuries. Unlike Yang Yu, who has no pursuit, their lives can''t be so Buddhist. Wang Qiu''er was naturally the same. Before leaving the Douluo Continent, she hoped that she could become stronger, instead of just reaching the 70th level Soul Sage realm like now. However, Yang Yus life as a salted fish did not last long, because Ma Xiaotaos nine trials of the God of War had gradually been completed within three years. The second Wuhun Golden Tyrannosaurus nine rings and artifacts were also taken by Yang Yu. Based on that Sun God Sword, he has reached the level of an artifact. And it was a completely recast upgrade. With Yang Yu''s method of refining, the natural power of the Sun God Sword was increased several times! But now, after three years of grind and the digging of the Nine Tests of the God of War, Ma Xiaotao has now become the third Extreme Douluo in Shrek Academy, and his own combat power is even with Long Xiaoyao and Ye Xishui. At the same time, he did not lose the wind in the first battle, and he has truly transformed into a super genius. When the final inheritance of the God of War began, everything went smoothly. Yang Yu left all his divine powers to Ma Xiaotao, and made his nine soul bones into a set of top-level divine outfits, and the Sun God Sword became capable It is worthy of the artifact of the top-level first-level divine residence, and Ma Xiaotao''s strength has also crossed a large level, and is infinitely close to the level of the first-level divine residence. Ma Xiaotao wanted to see Yang Yu and kept begging Yang Yu to show up. But after completing the inheritance of the gods, Yang Yu bid farewell to the people in the Star Dou Great Forest and left the Douluo Continent, and did not go. Seeing Ma Xiaotao, did not go to see any friend in Shrek Academy. "System, return to the real world." In an unknown place in the Douluo Continent, Yang Yu spoke, and then a beam of light fell from the sky, covering Yang Yu and Wang Qiu''er, and then disappeared directly into the Douluo Continent. "Congratulations to the host for returning home again." The system''s voice sounded, and it still sounded like that. "Let''s settle it, this time the 100th level can just make my strength reach the peak of the Lord. For me, the real world great Qian Zhoulian can also improve my strength." Yang Yu said with a smile, then opened his own attribute panel in Douluo Continent, and said with a slight smile: Host: Yang Yu [Super Supreme VIP] Level: God of War (first-level god slander) [level 100] Goldfinger: Shura Breaking God Halberd talent:?????????+Decide on spiritual talent(Seal) Perception:?????????+Determine the ability of enlightenment(seal) toughness:?????????+Determine mood, tenacity, etc.(seal) Gong Method: None Seeing his cultivation in Douluo Continent, Yang Yu smiled and nodded, very satisfied. Although he didn''t know why he was still level 100 after becoming so much stronger after becoming a god, Yang Yu was not dissatisfied either. He was about to harvest a great thousand celestial lotus, this one hundred grade was just right, but Yang Yu was more satisfied. "Ding! Settlement now..." "Ding! The settlement is over, please check your own attribute panel, respectable host." Chapter 1023 Heaven-defying evildoer!three Soon, when Yang Yu looked at the attribute panel in the Douluo Continent, the system prompt sounded, and then the attribute panel in front of Yang Yu also began to change. In Yang Yu''s body, the strength began to recover, and the speed was the fastest The speed directly broke through to the peak level of the Lord! "This time it''s fate..." Yang Yu looked at his brand new attribute panel again, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly: Host: Yang Yu [Super Supreme VIP] Level: Supreme Peak [Level 500] Goldfinger: Infinite God outfit, Dominating Heaven Swallowing Jue, Shura Breaking God Halberd, Dominating Battle Body [Six Dao Emperor Eyes and Body of God of War Fusion] Talent:?????????+Decide on spiritual talent Perception:?????????+Decide on the ability of enlightenment toughness:?????????+Determine mood, tenacity, etc.Gong method: "Dominate the Heaven Swallowing Decision" "It''s almost there. After this time, it will be the time to break through the first-grade gods. At that time, it will be time to step into the Great Thousand Universe. I don''t know if I have more Great Thousand Universe Lotus, will these Great Thousand Universe''s people hold grudges... " Yang Yu squinted slightly, looking at his current state, the corners of his mouth raised. Yang Yu was not worried. On the contrary, the existence of these people made Yang Yu feel very amusing. After all, Yang Yu''s current goal is Da Qian Zhou Lian. And by then, I know that Yang Yu has become the peak of the Holy Venerable when he is only a hundred years old. After he has obtained the Great Thousand Universe and became a first-grade god, I am afraid that he will be in trouble after entering the Great Thousand Universe, right? "Well, this time my trip to the secret realm is over. It may be time for me to enter the next world. There are too many gods from the first to the ninth rank in the existence of the universe. By then, the strength of the first-rank god will reach the sky. If you can defeat the third rank, the next strong will still have to enter the new world to solve it." Yang Yu sighed, then some helplessly opened his mouth with emotion. He is really entering each world now, and he really doesn''t even have time to rest, because after entering the universe, it is Yang Yu''s end in the real world, and the trouble is certainly not small. However, Yang Yu did not worry too much. With the existence of a system, even the gods would not be able to affect him after Yang Yu entered the new world. Yang Yu had nothing to worry about! Super Supreme VIP is Super Supreme VIP! "System, send me back to the real world." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then he was ready to start competing with the geniuses of Daqian Universe and Zhongqian Universe for the Great Qianzhou Lotus. Soon, the system sent Yang Yu back to the real world. Yang Yu also opened his eyes at this time. After getting acquainted with the power in his body, Yang Yu looked directly in the direction of the battle platform. The first group The battle is still not over. Sweeping around, Yang Yu quietly looked at the powerful people in the world, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and then he looked at the other people, looked at Jianling, looked at the figure of Xueying, Yang Yus The corners of his mouth raised slightly. "The same is the peak of the Lord, this time I don''t use the auxiliary artifact of the Infinite God Equipment, let''s see what the difference between our strengths will be at that time." The corners of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and there was nothing to worry about. Once again, he looked at the battle on the platform and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. As for Wang Qiu''er, Yang Yu had already been sent into the universe within her body, and she had begun to chat with Hou Tu and the Empress. Wang Qiu''er did not reject anything. She was originally a person with a very straightforward personality. She had already made such preparations. Before returning, Yang Yu had told Wang Qiu''er about this matter in the Star Dou Great Forest. She had known about the existence of women. Of course, the happiest person among them was naturally Xuedi. After all, Wang Qiuer was from Douluo Continent, and the two of them were the most familiar. Others were also quite curious, after all, they had not seen anyone from the same world, and Xuedi and Wang Qiuer were the first pair. Yang Yu was also communicating with them using mental energy transmission, and the smile on his face was always extremely overflowing. "So happy, do you feel confident?" Seeing Yang Yu''s smile, Xue Ying and others frowned slightly. Now the people in this final level are almost all the peaks of the Lord. Under such circumstances, even Xue Ying and Jian Ling, the two people from the Great Thousand Universe, dare not neglect in the slightest, but Yang Yu is so confident and relaxed. , It''s a bit too different! "Is this guy pretending?" Xueying''s expression was the most serious, because among the people present, she and Yang Yu were the most familiar and curious about Yang Yu. After all, this is someone she had looked down upon, and had pityed and reminded her. If Yang Yu showed the power against the sky, her face would be very painful... Finally, after half a day, the first battle finally ended, and one of the two holy figures came out alive. Then, everyone present immediately focused on Yang Yu''s body, and everyone was extremely curious about Yang Yu, the evildoer who passed through the double nine-layer level! Is Yang Yu''s cultivation base the pinnacle of the saint or a thousand saints? "It''s me?" Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, and then directly stepped out, quietly looking at the powerful people in front of him, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. "I''ll fight you!" A powerful saint beside Xueying said that he did not come from the Great Thousand Universe, but was just an ordinary middle-thousand universe saint who was trying to cheat on Xueying. "you?" Yang Yu smiled playfully, and then didn''t say anything, he flew directly to the high platform, the Godbreaking Halberd did not appear in his hands, and he stepped onto the battle platform calmly. "Let me see what strength you have to despise Princess Xueying!" The saint''s pinnacle powerhouse is holding a big sword in his hand, and sharp sword intent surrounds his body, his eyes are locked on Yang Yu, and the arrogance is not concealed on his face. "Hehe, let you take a look." Yang Yu shrugged, and after the fusion of the dominating bloodline and the body of the god of war in his body, the power of dominating the battle body began to converge. On the Yang Yu fist mark, the terrifying killing intent was condensed! And soon, everyone in the outside world looked at the golden light curtain that began to converge on the battle platform, especially Xueying, a pair of beautiful eyes full of curiosity! "Wang Lin, the peak of the Lord, 20 million years old..." No one was curious about Yang Yu''s opponent''s information, nor did it have the slightest characteristic. However, when Yang Yu''s information began to condense, everyone''s expression changed slightly, and they looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. "Yang Yu, the Lord''s Peak..." There is nothing special in the previous information. Although the cultivation of the holy sovereign''s peak is a bit surprising, it is not too unexpected. However, the age of Yang Yu who appeared next horrified everyone in an instant, opening his mouth wide, and he couldn''t believe it! Chapter 1024 "Yang Yu, the Supreme Lord, 134 years old..." There was no suspense about Yang Yu''s age, but looking at Yang Yu''s appearance, everyone''s expressions became shocked. Are you more than a hundred years old, the Supreme Lord!? What kind of monster is this Nima!? Even Jian Ling and Xue Ying from the Great Thousand Universe had their eyes widened at this moment, because even they, who had lived in the Great Thousand Universe for millions of years, were shocked to the extreme at this moment, and their eyes were filled with disbelief. Because even they have never seen such an existence in the universe, and have never even heard of it!? Nima, more than a hundred years, even the time for them to retreat once is less than a case, but Yang Yu has directly become the pinnacle of the Lord!? The Supreme Peak, this is the pinnacle powerhouse of Zhongqian Universe, even if it is in the Great Universe, it can be regarded as a small master. However, this kind of existence can take thousands of years, and it will take hundreds of millions of years to achieve hope. Even if they are the top talents who have the top resources of the eight gods in these universes, it will take a full million years to become the peak of the Lord! 569 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 569 In the entire Great Thousand Universe, Middle Thousand Universe, and Small Thousand Universe, the record of the fastest breakthrough at the peak of the Lord is also over nine hundred thousand years, and it is still the strongest one countless ten thousand years ago, capable of suppressing the eight gods with one country The power of the kingdom of God did it. But now, there is a hundred-year-old holy peak? A hundred years old, this Nima is too abnormal, right? They really can''t accept it now, or in other words, they can''t accept it at all! Nima, they worked desperately and spent millions of years to reach the peak of the Lord, Yang Yu actually reached it in a hundred years? "Who is this guy? The strong is resurrected, but does he bring his cultivation base?" Jian Ling''s mouth has grown up at this moment, where is the kind of arrogance at the beginning, Nima, the genius of the kingdom of swords, is a rubbish in front of Yang Yu! "This guy is really only a hundred years old, not a million years old. He lied to me at the time!" Xueying''s expression is extremely complicated, but horror definitely occupies the vast majority, and the gap is extremely obvious! "What kind of existence is this Nima?" The other sages around were also stunned, their hearts beating frantically. They really had nothing to say about Yang Yu''s age and cultivation level. They were so perverted! Nima, I really don''t dare to think like this in my dreams! However, Yang Yu and that Wang Lin on the battle platform could not see this scene, so Wang Lin looked at Yang Yu at this moment, his expression was still extremely proud, and his eyes were full of disdain. "Come on, let''s start, don''t waste time." Yang Yu curled his lips, looked at Wang Lin''s expression, and spoke very speechlessly. He is a double nine-level clearance, and his strength at the peak of the holy sovereign means that Yang Yu has defeated the existence of a first-grade god.? "Humph!" Wang Lin smiled indifferently, and then rushed directly to Yang Yu. The long knife in his hand was cut out, and a bright blade of light poured directly on Yang Yu. The fierce pressure made people fearful! Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and his body was completely blurred in place. A hundred percent illusion, although it is only a spirit ability obtained from a plane that is not very high in the Douluo Continent, for Yang Yu, with the support of his sage peak cultivation base, this spirit ability is still a physical attack. The one hundred percent nemesis is still a magical skill! "Om!" The blade light flashed across the starry sky and passed through Yang Yu''s body, but it did not cause any harm to Yang Yu. At this moment, in Yang Yu''s hands, the murderous aura that gathered began to surge with intimidating coercion! "Hmph, these little tricks are useless, this knife will kill you!" Looking at Yang Yu, Wang Lin''s expression did not change. The long knife in his hand contained an extremely tyrannical force. After approaching Yang Yu at this moment, he cut it out directly and came onwards. There was no power in this long knife. Any dispersal, all cut to Yang Yu! What he wanted was to kill Yang Yu. If he succeeded, he would have the opportunity to enter the Kingdom of the Blood Demon, and he also had the opportunity to become Xueying''s subordinate. A princess''s status in the kingdom of the blood demon is not low, and he may be able to get the opportunity to break through the first-grade god. "Hehe, the ignorant is really fearless." Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then the fist mark in his hand blasted out! In an instant, in Yang Yu''s body, that majestic murderous intent gushed out, and then it was like an extremely terrifying hell emerging behind Yang Yu, a sea of ??corpses and blood, blood on the earth! "boom!" With a punch, without any fancy means, the murderous aura poured out, and it instantly enveloped Wang Lin! "clang!" Then, the long knife in Wang Lin''s hand shattered in an instant, under Yang Yu''s fist mark, it couldn''t support it for even a moment! "boom!" In the next second, Wang Lin disappeared in front of Yang Yu, swallowed by a bloody light curtain, and Yang Yu stood quietly in front of this boundless murderous intent at this moment, his figure vigorously like a murderous god. When the bloody murderous aura faded, Wang Lin had disappeared, and Yang Yu also turned around at this moment, appeared on the edge of the battle platform, and then jumped down without any obstacles. "ended!" Around, all the strong men who watched this scene were shocked again in their hearts. A Supreme Venerable Peak, even if his strength is a little weaker, even if he is not a top genius in the Great Thousand Universe and Zhong Qian Universe, but just his cultivation base of the Supreme Venerable Peak can already make everyone present feel tricky, right? However, Yang Yu was a spike, and it was such an understatement! With just one punch, Wang Lin was killed! At this moment, everyone knows that Yang Yu''s strength is definitely not because he has become the pinnacle of the Lord in a hundred years, but at the same time possesses extremely powerful combat power! "He broke through the ninth floor in the first level of the nightmare of the ninth floor, that is to say, his combat power can cross a large realm, even facing the peak of the first-grade gods, he can beat it!" The expressions of everyone were extremely shocking. Looking back now, Yang Yu is not only that age against the sky, but also his own combat power is also terrifying, even if compared with the strongest arrogant of the universe, it is not bad at all! However, Yang Yu went back to the side and sat down very calmly, leaving a mental body, and said to everyone present: "Everyone, I will let you know when I get there again. I will go back to rest." After that, Yang Yu, who had left his spiritual body, returned to his inner universe. As for the battle on the outside, Yang Yu really didn''t care too much. Chapter 1025 Everyday on Earth1 In the earth, Yang Yus villa, Yang Yu has already returned to it, looking at the girls in front of him, and curiously asked: "How is it?" "How about what?" When looking at Yang Yu, everyone asked suspiciously, and looked at Yang Yu suspiciously. "What? Qiu''er, isn''t it pretty? I''ll just help Ye Hao from Douluo Dalu to get a wife from Douluo Dalu. There are many other objects to choose. Yang Yu smiled and spoke. Although he had been helping the Empress brother to remember his daughter-in-law from the very beginning, Yang Yu hadnt gotten the daughter-in-law so far. Of course, he had to ask now that he had a chance to enter the legend of the Dragon King. "What do you mean? Why did you suddenly think of coming here?" Looking at Yang Yu, Hou Tu asked with some confusion. "It''s nothing, just looking at two of you big beautiful girls from the same world, you can see that there are still many beauties in Douluo Continent." Yang Yu smiled slightly. "What do you mean, provoke the relationship between us?" Looking at Yang Yu, Hou Tu said in dissatisfaction. Because, among all the beauties of Yang Yu, Houtu is slightly behind in appearance. From the very beginning, the Snow Emperor surpassed her. At that time, the Snow Emperor was arguably the most beautiful one. Later, after the Empress came, he overtook the Snow Emperor. Now there is another Wang Qiu''er. This question made Hou Tu feel. Yang Yu''s deep "maliciousness"! "Ahem, that''s not what I mean, just talk about Ye Hao, how could I provoke your relationship? I think too much." Yang Yu''s expression suddenly changed, and then he realized that he seemed to have said something that would kill him. "That''s right, there are many beauties in Douluo Continent, but there are not many beauties in our Beidou? If there are not many beauties, how could you have three daughters-in-law? Looking at Yang Yu, the Saintess of the Purple Mansion also looked at Yang Yu speechlessly. Is this something wrong with her brain? Why did she suddenly become so speechless? "Ahem, there is absolutely no such meaning, there are still many beauties in Beidou..." Yang Yu spoke, his expression becoming more helpless, he seemed to have fallen into a big hole he dug... "Hehe, there are so many beautiful women in Beidou, why didn''t you ask for more wives?" The sage of Yaochi also smiled, and she looked at Yang Yu and said with a smile, "By the way, it seems that Yan Ruyu and you were also very ambiguous when you were in Beidou. This was the number one beauty of the Yaozu at that time. , And Nan Yaos sister Qi Huoshui, this one seems to be very interesting to you, and also, what about Xia Jiuyou, Daxia Princess..." "Stop, stop, stop talking, those people are interesting to me, can you blame me?" Yang Yu looked at the saint of Yaochi who wanted to click on all the beauties in the world, and quickly blocked the mouth of the saint of Yaochi, not allowing her to speak. "Don''t tell me, when I was in Douqi Mainland, there were quite a few girls who liked him." Yun Yun blended in at this moment and looked at Yang Yu with a smile, very happy. "Ahem, don''t blame me, I am so charming, how can I blame me, I can only blame your husband for my infinite charm!" Yang Yu curled his lips and saw the most considerate, gentle Yunyun blending in. He was really speechless. Is he doing death?Why did you come to this topic? "Then you have made yourself so much more handsome, do you think it''s not enough to have a fiance in every world, right?" Houtu looked at Yang Yu. As Yang Yu''s first woman and the first woman to have Yang Yu alone, Houtu looked very resentful at the moment. "No, absolutely not, the conscience of heaven and earth, it''s really that I was too uncharacteristic before, and everyone is too faceless. With you such a group of beautiful girls and wives, I have to look past. , Otherwise some people say that I am ugly and not worthy of you..." Yang Yu opened his mouth, and his expression was also very resentful. He still remembered how many people provoked because of their average appearance in the previous worlds... "Puff!" Hearing what Yang Yu said, Xuedi, Yun Yun and others all laughed out loud, and then they all looked at Yang Yu with great gloat. "You are a fool, do you think we are the kind of people who are greedy for beauty? If they were, I wouldn''t have liked you in the first place!" Houtu opened his mouth, faintly facing Yang Yu. In fact, what Hou Tu said is very reasonable, because when Journey to the West, it was Yang Yu''s first world. At that time, Yang Yu was average-looking and very average-strength. He was a soft rice-eater. But in the end, neither did he embrace the beauty, nor did Houtu dislike Yang Yu. "Then I transfer it back?" Yang Yu listened to Houtu''s words, his expression was silent for a moment, and then he asked. It seems...I really don''t have to become handsome, right? "Don''t don''t don''t, it''s good now!" The Saintess of the Purple Mansion hurriedly stopped Yang Yu. "Yes, right, right now, it''s pretty good, don''t need to change anymore, a little handsome, but not so handsome as to be astonishing, very good!" The saint of Yaochi also spoke quickly. "That''s pretty good, pretty seductive!" Houtu also looked at Yang Yu and nodded. "..." Yang Yu looked at Houtu and then at the Yaochi Saints, his face was extremely dark. "You female perverts are just coveting my beauty!" Yang Yu shouted with pitch-black face, and then directly pounced on Houtu, the most poisonous chicken soup, and then the really fragrant "Female Pervert". The battles in the sky were originally just a lesson to Hou Tu and the saints of the Yaochi and the Purple Mansion, but at the end of the battle, the Xuedi and the empresses were harmed, and Yang Yu didn''t let it go! A few days later, Yang Yu stood outside the villa, looking at the beautiful scenery around him, feeling refreshed. "Do you need my help with things outside?" The empress was the first to walk out, and when she looked at Yang Yu, she asked. "No, they are all a group of holy ones. There is no chance for you to help at the moment, but in the future, I will look for opportunities to make you stronger as soon as possible, and there will be a chance for you to shoot." Yang Yu smiled slightly. Although some of the women have limited potential, Yang Yu''s Taiyan Tuntian Decision should be able to make up for it, and sooner or later it will give a few people a chance to become stronger! "By the way, there is one more thing to tell you." Looking at Yang Yu, the empress seemed to have thought of something, and then she looked at Yang Yu and said something. "Oh? What''s the matter, it''s really rare to see you being so serious." Yang Yu looked at the empress with a curious look. Chapter 1026 the news that shook the Yang family [2] "A very important thing, but I have never experienced it." Looking at Yang Yu, the expression of the empress was a little complicated. It was a look of joy, surprise, expectation, and a trace of fear, which was extremely complicated. "Lets talk about it, your husband and my poisonous chicken soup is no worse than Hou Tu. Your eldest sister will definitely not be as good as me when pouring poisonous chicken soup. Today, you will definitely enlighten your wife clearly!" Yang Yu spoke, took the hand of the empress, and said with a smile. "It''s not something that is difficult to solve, that is, I have not experienced it, but..." The female emperor''s expression remained unchanged, still as complicated as that. "Tell me." 570 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 570 Yang Yu smiled and took the empress in his arms and nodded. "I might... be a mother." The female emperor spoke, and when she looked at Yang Yu, there was a fear in her voice that she had never had before. "Hey, what a big deal is that, isn''t that you want to be a mother..." When Yang Yu heard the words of the empress, he waved his hand. Just as he was about to unlock the empress, the words froze in the middle of speaking, and then looked at the empress with a stiff expression. "Go on." The female emperor looked at Yang Yu, still waiting for Yang Yu''s text, her pretty face looked suspicious. "You mean, I...I...I want to...become a father!?" Yang Yu looked at the empress, her expression completely frozen. "It should mean the same thing." The empress nodded. "Really!?" Yang Yu looked at the empress, his whole person was suddenly overwhelmed by a surprise, and then looked at the empress with excitement. "Yes, just yesterday we... after that, I felt instinctive at that time, it should be pregnant." The empress nodded, she must be very clear about her body, that''s why she came to Yang Yu so soon to talk about this! "I want to be a dad? I want a dad!!" Yang Yu hugged the empress in a hand, and then covered the empresss red lips with an unprecedented emotion, and this kiss took a few minutes. "Eh eh eh, you guys this morning, what''s the matter?" Houtu saw Yang Yu as soon as he went out, and looked at Yang Yu and the empress with a very speechless expression. Hearing the voice of Houtu, Yang Yu let go of the empress, and then looked at Houtu with extremely surprised expression. "Um...what''s your face?" Seeing Yang Yu staring at him like this, Hou Tu looked dull and confused. "Woman, tell you something important! You man, I am going to be a father!" Yang Yu looked at Houtu and said with a big smile. "Dad? What dad, I didn''t..." When Hou Tu heard Yang Yu''s words, he first looked at Yang Yu with great confusion, and then, as if thinking of something, opened his mouth wide and looked at the female emperor beside Yang Yu in disbelief, stammering: "Second... The second child is pregnant!?" All that said, Hou Tu still didn''t understand what Yang Yu meant, but Hou Tu was really shocked by the news. The strength of everyone in the Yang family is there. It is very difficult to conceive a descendant, it is entirely a matter of luck. Otherwise, in so many worlds, no one has been pregnant with Yang Yu for so long! Therefore, at this moment, hearing the empress say that she is pregnant, this is undoubtedly what Hou Tu and other women want to happen most, but it is extremely difficult to happen! "Pregnant? Who is pregnant?" As if hearing the exclamation of Houtu, inside the villa, Emperor Xue was the first to rush out, and then looked in the direction of Yang Yu? "pregnancy!?" In an instant, all the girls in the villa were awakened at this moment, and then rushed out of the villa, their eyes locked in Yang Yu''s direction. "Your second sister is pregnant!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, then hugged the empress again in his arms, and said with a smile. In Yang Yu''s home, there is no accurate ranking of the women, but the boss and the second child are undisputed. The boss is Hou Tu. This fiancee who met in Yang Yus first world, has seen Yang Yus immaturity and growth, and is truly the first woman to accompany Yang Yu from the end of his life to the present, in the current Yang family. In, she is the most undisputed boss, eldest sister! As for the second female emperor, this one has become the strongest among all the females by virtue of his amazing strength and enchantment. He is also another mainstay besides Hou Tu, so he naturally became the second. Second sister! Now Yang Yu says that the second sister is pregnant, it is naturally that the empress is pregnant! "really?" Yun Yun covered her mouth and looked in the direction of the empress in surprise. As the second only to Yang Yu in strength, the only second strongest member of the Yang family who did not lose to Yang Yu in the first battle among the women, was the female emperor the first to become pregnant? "It turned out that the second sister was the first to get pregnant?" Looking at the female emperor, the sage of the purple mansion and the sacred goddess of the Yaochi were a little surprised, after all, they were from the Big Dipper whose fame was terrifying for nine days and ten places. "Pregnant, my goodness, one of us is finally pregnant!" Xuedi covered her delicate red lips, and then looked in the direction of the empress with envy. "..." Wang Qiu''er watched from the side without saying a word, just watching Yang Yu and the empress who was held in her arms by Yang Yu with a faint smile on her mouth, her beautiful eyes flickered and she didn''t know what she was thinking. . "Hey, I want to have children too, and finally my son is not only Yuanshi Tianzun!" Yang Yu chuckled and hugged the empress again, and the excitement in his heart could not be suppressed at all. "Congratulations to the honorable host for having his first descendant. You can rest assured that this system will definitely give the young master the best care and training. After he was born, the system has prepared the best artifact, the most Good exercises and best physical fitness." At this moment, the system''s voice also rang, and the voice was extremely flattering to Yang Yu. "Do you need it? Do you need it? My descendants of Yang Yu need you a broken system to help give the exercises and weapons. I don''t need the Shura Divine Halberd! I don''t need the Lord Swallow Heaven Jue, and I also need to dominate the battle body. Six emperor eyes, infinite attire, I give him all, do you need anything from you?" Yang Yu curled his lips and stunned the system. "Dear host, this...this...Look at what you said, this is not what you need this system to help, nor is it something that your respectable host needs this system. This is not the birth of the little master. After the birth, I serve as a system for you, and respectable host, you are a super VIP. This is always needed for a gift!" The system spoke again, and quickly explained with a smile: "Moreover, this system guarantees that the artifact used by the ceremony will never be weaker than the Shura Divine Breaking Halberd. !" Chapter 1027 Shocking (repair) "This is a great thing, get Ye Hao, let''s not get drunk or return today!" Yang Yu laughed, and when he held the empress, his expression was extremely happy. He never thought that his child would arrive so soon, but since it has been determined, he should celebrate. "Hey, I didn''t expect the first person to be the second sister. How could the empress become pregnant first?" In terms of personality, the empress is the person who doesn''t care about these things the least, but it happens that the empress got pregnant first... "This thing is hard to say, maybe the more you want it, the less you get it?" Houtu opened his mouth and said, without wasting any more time, he began to prepare lunch. Yang Yu has offspring. Such a thing must be celebrated. When the time comes, the female emperor''s elder brother must rush over, so naturally he must prepare well. Yang Yu didn''t go away, nor did he leave the universe in his body and return to the secret realm of the Great Qianzhou Lotus. He was not in the mood to waste time with those people. Soon, Ye Hao was notified by the Empress and rushed over, and then looked at the appearance of Yang Yu and the Empress, his face was full of surprises. The Empress can have her own child, which is definitely good news for him who has experienced that way in the world of Zhetian. "You guy should also be ready to find a wife of his own? Wait, after going to the next world this time, I will help you tie a saint to be your wife!" Yang Yu spoke, and smiled at Ye Hao. "Fuck! Don''t I find a daughter-in-law myself? Want your help?" Ye Hao glanced at Yang Yu sullenly, and spoke very speechlessly. "Of course I have to. I have not been in the real world for a long time. I wont have time to find you a daughter-in-law, and even if I find you, I dont understand. When the next world I will definitely pick a super beauty with both virtue and ability for you. Be a wife!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, staring at Ye Hao with a playful expression. "Brother, I think it can." The empress nodded, she didn''t object to Yang Yu trying to find a wife for Ye Hao. "Don''t tell me, take the time and wait for you to have time to stay longer in this universe, I will solve it myself, don''t follow it!" Glancing at Yang Yu, Ye Hao spoke very upset. "It doesn''t count for what you said, just wait. Then I will definitely tie a few big beauties back for you. When you dare not go on a blind date, I will let the empress cry for you!" Yang Yu smiled, and then nodded seriously to the empress. "Ok." The empress smiled and complied with Yang Yu''s meaning and nodded. "..." Looking at the appearance of Yang Yu and the empress, Ye Hao lowered his head helplessly. When the empress came to him with a big belly or holding a small baby, he would have nothing to do. In the end, Ye Hao chose to be silent. No matter what Yang Yu and the empress said, they just didn''t answer the question. Yang Yu just laughed and didn''t say much, just as Ye Hao acquiesced. In the end, I ate lunch for most of the day, and it was not until the evening that the crowd of people dispersed. Ye Hao couldn''t stand the posture of Yang Yu and the empress "urging marriage". After eating, he left directly. He planned to enter Yang Yu. After the next world, it''s not coming! Then, before Yang Yu finished his meal, he became the prey of all the women except the Empress, and he was speechless all night... In addition, the female emperors pregnancy was like a fuse. In the following days, Yang Yu hardly had any time for practice and rest. Except for the time he spent with the female emperor, it was completely divided by Hou Tu and other women. . However, where the strength lies, pregnancy is really a matter of luck, no matter how hard Houtu they work, the time has not come, that is to make Yang Yu tired and unable to conceive. In this way, after a month, the mental body left by Yang Yu in the Secret Realm of the Great Thousand Eternal Lotus was awakened. On the battlefield, the second round of elimination began, and now only the last Yang Yu remained. "Aha..." With a yawn, Yang Yu leisurely appeared next to the spiritual body, looking at only 50 people left around, the corners of his mouth raised slightly and said: "Lets start, hurry up and end, there are very important things to be busy during this time. I dont want to waste time with you!" Yang Yu spoke lightly, and didn''t pay any attention to the powerhouses present. "..." Xue Ying, Jian Ling and others didn''t speak, they just frowned and looked at Yang Yu. Although they were dissatisfied in their hearts, Yang Yu''s strength is still unknown, and they will not specifically jump out to target Yang Yu. "Hurry up and start, wait until it is over, and then you can continue to eliminate it!" Looking at Yang Yu, a burly young man spoke. "Get started." Yang Yu shrugged, and then jumped directly onto the battle platform. Among them, there was already a holy figure waiting for Yang Yu. Yang Yu didnt waste time either. After the start of the war, Yang Yu smashed the sages pinnacle with a single blow, then beckoned and looked down at the fifty-odd people remaining after the second round was over: "Next One!" Yang Yu''s expression was calm, but in the eyes of other people, when he looked at Yang Yu at this moment, his brows were deeply frowned, and his face became extremely heavy. Yang Yu''s strength is very strong, even the strong they can''t see through! "Where is this Yang Yu sacred? Why is his strength so strong?" Looking at Yang Yu, Jian Ling frowned slightly, then looked at Xue Ying and asked. "I don''t know, I also accidentally met him during the Qianyuan Sacred Dynasty. Where did he come from and what identity he was? I really don''t know..." Xue Ying shook her head and said, her brows were also deeply frowned, obviously because she didn''t understand Yang Yu''s strength at all. "Such a strong genius, it is impossible to borrow from the unknown." The other sage peak powerhouses around looked at Yang Yu waiting for the next opponent to eliminate, with a little fright. After experiencing the spikes of the two saints'' peaks by Yang Yu, they have now placed Yang Yu in He Xueying, Jian Ling''s existence. If they were on the battlefield at this moment, they would definitely die! "As for people, the next one should come up, if not, then I will let this starry sky battle platform choose by myself!" Yang Yu stood on the battle platform, quietly looking at the powerful saints below. "..." Everyone is still silent, just like when facing opponents like Jianling and Xueying before, they were all selected by the Star Battle Platform. After Yang Yu waited for a few minutes, seeing that no one had done anything, he directly let the Star Battle Platform begin to choose his opponent, otherwise no one would come up even if he waited for a long time. Yang Yu is now regarded as a battle that has shocked everyone present, plus the projection that has already guessed that Yang Yu may have defeated the pinnacle of the first-tier gods, even Xueying and Jianling do not want to face Yang Yu at this moment! Chapter 1028 571 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 571 The third round has also begun. Everyone is watching Yang Yu quietly. Yang Yu, as the first in the third round, the battle is still over very quickly. A holy person is on the top of the battlefield. A strong man who had defeated both of them and entered the third round was still defeated by Yang Yu. However, before Yang Yu killed him, the sage directly abstained from voting, and then disappeared into the secret realm of the Great Thousand Eternal Lotus. He had been sent out of this secret realm, completely losing the opportunity to compete for the Great Thousand Eternal Lotus. When Yang Yu returned to the bottom of the battle platform and was about to leave, Xue Ying called to Yang Yu, and asked with a very serious expression: "Who are you? Where did you come from? With your talent, absolutely nothing. It will be the unknown. In the entire universe and the middle thousand universe, we have never heard of a super evildoer like you." "Of course you don''t know me. How old I am, and how long have you not been out to walk around. At least, in the last hundred years, has anyone inquired about this?" Yang Yu smiled playfully. His appearance was extremely abrupt, and his rising speed was too fast. Within the mystery of the Great Thousand Eternal Lotus, it can be said that it is the first time that Yang Yu has shown his strength and talent in the Great Universe and Zhong Qian. Within the universe. Therefore, for Xue Ying and others, it is normal not to know Yang Yu. In the entire universe, Yang Yu feels that no one knows himself or even knows the existence of Yang Yu as a monster. Because, a hundred years ago, Yang Yu was still an existence despised by the Chinese Emperors. "Impossible, even if you rise within a hundred years, it is absolutely impossible that there will be no news. There will always be people in the thousand universes who know you!" Jian Ling spoke. Just after Yang Yu killed the second holy peak, they began to investigate Yang Yu''s identity, but no one knew who Yang Yu was, and had never heard of it. "Little Thousand Universe is here." Yang Yu smiled lightly, and didn''t hide anything. Daqian Universe is indeed dangerous, but for Yang Yu, at most three or four worlds can completely equal the realm, so Yang Yu didn''t worry too much. After the birth of the female emperors child, Yang Yu went to several worlds to stay for a period of time, and then returned with the strength of the Ninth-Rank God, even if all the strongest of the eight kingdoms of the Great Thousand Universe were killed, then Yang Yu would also Not afraid! "How can the Little Thousand Universe give birth to a genius like you, and it is impossible for the Little Thousand Universe to have the resources to make people such a strong person in a century!" Xue Ying frowned and said, he didn''t believe Yang Yu''s statement. "Believe it or not, I have no need to lie to you." Yang Yu shrugged, didn''t mean to say more to these people, left the secret realm directly, and returned to the inner universe again. It should take some time for the remaining fifty or so people to take the stage next time Yang Yu. Yang Yu won''t leave his wife aside in order to communicate with these people. Soon, Yang Yu returned to the earth, quietly watching Houtu and the others surrounding the empress.With envy on his face, he also shook his head. "How about it, has the competition for the Great Qian Zhoulian outside ended?" Looking at Yang Yu, Houtu asked. Because after leaving this secret realm, Yang Yu will take them to the Great Thousand Universe. Then Yang Yu will leave them enough time so that they can also practice. "How can it be so fast? It will take a lot of time to fight this ring battle alone. At that time, it will take a month to wait until the final battle." Yang Yu smiled and squeezed the Snow Emperor away beside the Empress, and then sat down with his arms around the Empress, and spoke very leisurely. "Maybe, there is another possibility?" The female emperor looked at Yang Yu and spoke. "Oh? What is possible?" Yang Yu looked at the empress and asked curiously. "These people are in the same realm as you, right? Since they are in the same realm as you, can you just solve them all at once with your strength?" The female emperor spoke, with a very plain expression. "Haha, it''s worthy of my second wife''s suggestion, it''s really grumpy enough!" Yang Yu smiled, but those bright eyes are enough to explain Yang Yu''s thoughts! "Yes, Emperor Ruthless, there is nothing wrong with this suggestion!" The girls smiled and spoke, and when they looked at Yang Yu, their eyes were full of curiosity. "When the next game is about to come, there will be only a dozen people left. When the time comes, we will solve it in one wave. Then after the birth of the Empresss child, we will go to the Great Thousand Universe. Then I will occupy a secret realm and wait for your cultivation. After following me, I will enter the next world." Yang Yu smiled slightly. He knew that the idea of ??Houtu and others had always been because of the big gap between the strength and Yang Yu, and there was more or less a knot in his heart... "Row!" "That''s good!" "Don''t worry, it won''t take too long. By that time, at most a million years, we will definitely catch up with you and reach the peak of the Lord!" All the girls showed joy, and when they looked at Yang Yu, they all looked forward to it. "Then wait." Everyone smiled slightly, and then continued to chat, looking very leisurely, and no one went to practice at this time. Because it is obvious that Yang Yu will be ready to go to the Great Thousand Universe in a few months at most, and they will not be much stronger in their cultivation now. Pregnancy in October, the children of the Empress and Yang Yu did not take a long time to give birth because of the strong blood of the two. Because the strength of the Empress was strong enough, the fetus could inherit the blood of both of them. After Yang Yu stayed on the earth for a while, he returned to the secret realm of the Great Thousand Eternal Lotus, because it was Yang Yu''s turn to start the next elimination battle. "Ok?" Reappearing after half a month, Yang Yu looked at the three people in front of him, with a more or less puzzled expression: "What about the others?" "We have been eliminated to the semi-finals of the semifinals. The last four people are the four of us. After that, the two who win will have the final battle. Whoever wins, Da Qian Zhou Lian belongs to." Xue Ying spoke, her eyes flickering slightly to look at Yang Yu. Beside her, there were two people left, one was the sword tomb of the Kingdom of Sword Emperor, and the other was the burly man who urged Yang Yu before. "Are there only four people left?" The corners of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly. It seemed to be a coincidence. After the Empress made that suggestion, only the last four people were left in this elimination battle, which really saves Yang Yu! Chapter 1029 Yang Yu in the Real World [3] "Go ahead, who will come first?" Jian Ling spoke, and his eyes were extremely sharp. This time has come, even if Yang Yu is still a little afraid, he can no longer shrink back, this great thousand celestial lotus is only one step away from him! "Or just let the Star Battle Platform choose it?" The burly man spoke with a calm expression. There is no fear of Yang Yu, Xue Ying, and Jian Ling, just as calm as Yang Yu. "Let the Star Battle Platform arrange it, whose opponent is whose opponent it is!" Xue Ying nodded. Among the few people present, she should be the weakest one, but it is absolutely impossible for him to give up. "No, no, no, in my opinion, there is a simpler way. All four of us can board the Star Battle Platform directly? In the end, whoever lives to the end will get the Great Thousand Eternal Lotus." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then directly took out the broken god halberd, looking at the three Xueying, his expression was very flat. "This" Xueying''s brows suddenly wrinkled, and the four of them were on the stage together, which meant that someone might be besieged, and they would not have more than one enemy. "I agree!" The burly man spoke, staring at the starry sky battle platform, already a little impatient to get Da Qian Zhou Lian! "I have no opinion." Jian Ling spoke, and nodded after a moment of silence, without any worry. Although some people will be besieged and killed, that person will definitely not be him. Yang Yu and that burly man are the strongest, these two will be the ultimate targets to be killed! "Then start like this!" Yang Yu smiled and spoke, and then jumped onto the battle platform with the Destroying Halberd, without any worries about the possible siege against him. This time, he was meant to solve the whole World War I, but now that all four of them can be on stage, it just happened to Yang Yu''s will. "Om!" Soon, Xue Ying, Jian Ling and the burly man all boarded the battle platform and stood in all directions. Yang Yu was holding the pitch-black war halberd, and what Xue Ying was holding was a long bloody knife, exuding a bloody smell. Jianling is holding this long sword, and the sword aura is obviously not ordinary. The weapon in the hands of the burly man matched him perfectly, but it was a huge stone stick, which looked extremely heavy. "let''s start!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, an astonishing murderous intent and fighting intent burst out of his body instantly, and the God Breaking Halberd in his hand was also raised. "Then start!" Then, without any accident, Jianling and Xueying all looked at Yang Yu, and the magic weapon in their hands had already pointed at Yang Yu! Yang Yu''s strength is an unknown number. Yang Yu himself is also the most mysterious one, and he has already passed the ninth level of the Nine Nightmare that they could not even think of. On the bright side, Yang Yu''s strength is now the strongest, and the target of their siege is naturally Yang Yu! "boom!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then his body disappeared in place. When Yang Yu appeared again, the halberd in his hand had already been cut to the bloody head, without any pity for Xiangyu! "boom!" The vigorous murderous eruption was like a Shura awakened and watched, the galaxy around the battle platform was shaking, as if it would collapse at any time! "The way of killing?" The bloody brows suddenly frowned, and the bloody long knife in his hand was cut out, and it was also an extremely astonishing murderous aura, and it was full of blood to the extreme, as if a blood demon was facing Yang. Yu breathe! "boom!" However, the roar sounded at this moment, and Xueying''s body flew upside down in an instant. The clothes of the whole person were almost destroyed, and bloodstains were all over the body. "Boom bang bang!" The galaxy collapsed, Xueying''s face turned pale, and her body disappeared directly into the Starry Sky Battle Platform. With just one blow, Xueying was defeated! As far as Yang Yu is concerned, Xue Ying can only guarantee that she will not die after Yang Yu bursts out with all his strength. As for fighting Yang Yu, Xue Ying does not have such strength! In every novel world, Yang Yu can be invincible at the same level and kill people across the border when he only has a golden finger. What''s more, now in the real world, Yang Yu''s strength and talent are all unblocked! Asura Breaks the Divine Halberd, dominates the battle body, six emperor eyes, etc. At this moment, Yang Yu can use it at the same time! "Hell Road---carrying eighteen bloody cave heavens!" Yang Yu gave a low cry, and after he eliminated the blood with a halberd, Yang Yu''s six-dao emperor eyes burst out at this moment, becoming bright, the power of the hell road exploded, and the eighteen layers of hell appeared behind Yang Yu, horrified. Murderous intent began to envelope Xiang Jianling and the burly man. "..." Jian Ling and the burly man lost their voices, but at this moment they all stared at Yang Yu, because Yang Yu''s strength was so powerful that it shocked them! So now, they don''t have the idea of ??being an enemy, Yang Yu is now the most powerful enemy they should solve together! "boom!" Jian Ling did not hesitate, and the divine sword in his hand was cut directly, the sharp sword light was extremely bright under the stars, and the power that seemed to be able to kill everything directly enveloped Yang Yu! "boom!" However, within Yang Yu''s body, a dazzling and frightening battle spirit raged out, which contained the power that could freeze everything, and directly sealed the sword light of Jian Ling completely! "laugh!" Thunder jumped, and within Yang Yu''s body, the power of thunder spread out, and gathered in the god-breaking halberd, as if it turned into a river of gods, directly poured into the direction of Jianling! "war!" Jian Ling roared, and the divine sword in his hand waved, a sword light that could seduce Kyushu instantly collided with Yang Yu''s thunder halberd light! "Die!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and his figure appeared behind Jianling like a ghost, and the cold glow spewed from the broken halberd in his hand, and it directly struck Jianling''s neck. "Damn it!" Jian Ling''s expression condensed, he hasn''t even resolved Yang Yu''s thunder halberd yet, but Yang Yu has appeared behind him like a god of death. "Om!" However, just as Yang Yu was about to decapitate Jianling''s head, his figure disappeared directly in the Star Battle Platform, and he had obviously abstained and escaped! "boom!" However, the God Breaking Halberd in Yang Yu''s hand suddenly reversed its direction at this moment and cut to the side. 572 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 572 Then, the galaxy trembled, the sun and the moon lost their light, and the entire starry sky battle platform was shaking crazily. At this moment, Yang Yu was holding the broken god halberd and collided with the burly man''s stone stick. Between the two of them, it was as if the stars collided together. That terrifying force swept all over the place, shaking the stars! Chapter 1030 Dominating the Bloodline [4] (Repair) "Oh?" "Oh?" At this moment, both Yang Yu and the burly man were slightly taken aback, and then looked at each other in a little surprise, both with a little surprised expression. Yang Yu didn''t expect this burly man to be able to smash him, but this burly man was obviously a little surprised why Yang Yu could survive under his own stick! "Who are you, which one of the eight kingdoms of God?" Yang Yu looked at the burly man with some surprise, his expression extremely strange. "The Kingdom of Power, Li Yuan!" The burly man looked at Yang Yu and said, then he backed up slightly and looked at Yang Yu curiously. "Oh? The kingdom of power? I said how could anyone in the same level have the same strength as me. He probably understood this name." Yang Yu looked at Li Yuan with a curious expression. The eight kingdoms of the gods, just listen to their names, and you know what they specialize in. The gods of power don''t even think about it to know that they are extremely powerful and powerful. As for the collision just now, Yang Yu can be considered to understand that the strength of this Li Yuan is really not weak! "Come on again, I didn''t expect that there will be someone who can be as powerful as our Divine Kingdom of Power. Just so, let me see how strong you are!" Looking at Yang Yu, the stone stick in Liyuan''s hand was smashed down again, like a sacred mountain, and the terrifying power filled it! "Come!" Yang Yu gave a low cry. Both Xueying and Jianling were too weak just now. Although one is kendo and the other is a killing method that is quite similar to Yang Yu, compared with Yang Yu, it is really too weak, not at all. Comparability. But now, when meeting people from the Kingdom of Power, Yang Yu''s expression became a little curious. Because so far, his physical body seems to be his weakest item. Although the body of the God of War is stronger than the ancient sacrament, it is in the great world.The Ancient Eucharist is really nothing, and the body of the God of War is naturally not strong enough. Now Yang Yu happened to test how strong his physical body was with this Li Yuan, how much worse than the power of the kingdom of the gods, which is the most powerful physical body! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu and Li Yuan collided again, and the Divine Breaking Halberd and the stone stick shook together, as if the two most terrifying stars collided together. The roar and huge shock that shook the entire universe swept away from Yang Yu and Li Yuan. That kind of power caused the entire starry sky battle platform to start a huge shock at this moment, as if it would fall from the starry sky at any time. "clang!" However, the God Breaking Halberd in Yang Yu''s hand did not stop. Yang Yu did not stop after the collision of the halberd. He waved the God Breaking Halberd again to cut out. The terrifying pressure permeated Yang Yu''s body. The majestic power that was crushed was suppressed towards Liyuan! Power, Yang Yu is not bad, his dominating battle body has merged all the power of Yang Yu in all worlds into the power to dominate the battle body, the power of breaking the gods exploded, and the power of thousands of times poured down. , Directly crushed to Liyuan. "it is good!" Li Yuans eyes were bright, watching Yang Yus halberd crushed, the stone stick in his hand seemed to be burning, and the blazing brilliance erupted from it, and the strength of the body was also running at this moment. The secret technique of the kingdom of God, the divine power that can shake the heavenly universe began to emerge in his body. Then, the stone stick waved and smashed towards Yang Yu, without any fancy, just like Yang Yu, it was the simplest wave, and then the weapon was just one word-smash! "boom!" In the next second, the Star Battle Platform collapsed, and it collapsed directly under the feet of Yang Yu and Li Yuan. Pieces of fragments were shot into the four galaxies like bullets. And in it, Li Yuan, holding the shining stone stick, also began to fly upside down at this moment, blood dripping on his arms, and Yang Yu also appeared at this moment, the whole person became extremely hideous, and everything was on the body. The crack looked terrifying. However, a majestic healing power emerged within Yang Yu''s body, and then Yang Yu''s injuries began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. Yang Yu''s breath was extremely stable, and the injuries on his body were entirely due to the fact that his body couldn''t support the terrifying increase in the eruption of tens of thousands of times the strength, and his body almost didn''t explode just now. However, looking at Li Yuan in the distance, Yang Yu smiled and said: "Since strength, you have already lost, do you want to continue? If I were using other strength, you would actually be even more of an opponent. ." Li Yuan frowned slightly, but looking at Yang Yu who had completely recovered from his injuries, his expression began to change. "Will continue to try?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then a wave of majestic power began to burst out of his body, a murderous aura, the freezing of everything, the flames of the burning sky and the Zhuhai, the intent to fight in the sky... At this moment, Yang Yu is like a master, the power that dominates everything. In Yang Yu''s body, it seems that there is a panic power that can dominate everything. "dominate" Looking at Yang Yu, Li Yuan''s expression suddenly changed, and then stared at Yang Yu in horror. "Dominate the kingdom of God?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then looked at Li Yuan with a playful expression. "Are you a descendant of the kingdom of God? Are you a descendant of Yang Feng?" Looking at Yang Yu, Li Yuan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then looked at Yang Yu with an extremely cold expression. The rule of the kingdom of God was jointly destroyed by the seven kingdoms of God. If Yang Yu is the descendant of Yang Feng who ruled the kingdom of God, with Yang Yus enchanting talent, doesnt it mean that he will become a confidant of the seven kingdoms in the future? !? "Hehe, maybe it is. Since you seem to recognize that the sovereign bloodline I have belongs to the sovereign kingdom, then you don''t have to leave, stay here forever!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and the space in front of him began to fluctuate. Almost instantly, Yang Yu appeared in front of Li Yuan! "boom!" Yang Yu slammed his fist out, and the surging fighting spirit surged in it. Flames and ice violently surged in it, directly blasting towards Li Yuan''s head! "Om..." However, when Yang Yus fist mark fell, Li Yuan had disappeared in front of Yang Yu, and Yang Yus master fist stamp blasted into the air, and he did not retain Li Yuan, who had directly admitted defeat and escaped from the mystery of the Great Thousand Eternal Lotus. . "Well, did you escape?" Yang Yu was silent for a moment, and then shrugged nonchalantly, looking at the scenery in front of him quietly, and did not think of a way to keep Li Yuan. As Yang Yu''s natural bloodline, when he heard that there was another ruler of the kingdom of God in the Great Thousand Universe, Yang Yu had guessed it, and now it is basically certain. The ruler of the kingdom of God who was destroyed by the seven kingdoms of God should have a strong relationship with him, and he should be a descendant of the bloodline, otherwise he would not have the blood of the ruler. I just don''t understand how I got to the earth. After all, the solar system where the earth is located is too remote! Chapter 1031 "Dominating the kingdom of God, this is a big trouble, it''s not a good thing at all." Yang Yu looked at the surrounding scenery, his eyes were shining with heavy brilliance. It is not a good thing to dominate the identity of the descendants of the kingdom of God, at least for Yang Yu. If the seven kingdoms of the gods knew that the bloodline of the kingdom of gods who had such a monster of their own was still alive, I am afraid that they would not be far away from their death. "I hope you will come a little later, otherwise the seven kingdoms of God and I will be truly immortal!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he didn''t show any hatred towards the Seven Kingdoms of Gods, because he really couldn''t hate it... But if these people interrupted the birth of their children and forced Yang Yu to enter the next world, then there are some things that even if Yang Yu has not personally experienced it, it is impossible to let go of the Seven Kingdoms of God! "That''s it, everything is over." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he shook his head, looking at the Great Qianzhou Lotus that appeared in the starry sky not far away, watching it quietly float in front of him, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Yang Yu figured out, and soon appeared in front of Da Qian Zhou Lian. Looking at this dreamlike lotus, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. However, Yang Yu didn''t immediately start refining the Great Thousand Eternal Lotus to break through the realm of the First Grade God, but returned to the earth again. "It should take some time to refining this Great Thousand Eternal Lotus, but it should be within a few months. Don''t worry." Yang Yu watched the women speak. Before starting to refine this great thousand celestial lotus, Yang Yu naturally wanted to talk to them first. "Go, we will take care of the second sister, so don''t worry." Houtu and the others smiled, and when they looked at Yang Yu, they all nodded. "Empress, don''t worry, I will definitely be by your side when the child is born." Yang Yu raised the corner of his mouth slightly, holding the empress in his arms, and said softly. "Ok." The empress smiled softly and didn''t say much, but Yang Yu knew what the empress meant. "Well, I''m going now!" Yang Yu didn''t waste any time either. He ended early and came back early. There are still eight months left, and Yang Yu is not in a hurry. When he reappears, Yang Yu''s figure is already in the outside world, looking at the dreamy radiance of the Great Qianzhou Lotus, sitting cross-legged directly under it, a violent and domineering swallowing force emerges from the body, directly taking the Great Qianzhou Lotus Wrapped in it. Modified by Yang Yu, the Dominator Tuntian Jue after fusion with his own Dominators bloodline possesses more powerful power and is more suitable for Yang Yu now. Refining a great thousand celestial lotus will not take Yang Yu much time. But just when Yang Yu from the outside world just started to devour the Great Qian Zhoulian, Li Yuan also left the secret realm of Great Qian Zhoulian and appeared at the first secret realm entrance. "Li Yuan has also come out. It seems that Yang Yu really got Da Qian Zhou Lian." Xueying frowned slightly, her face was not pretty, she didn''t expect Yang Yu''s strength to be so terrifying. Even if she is not the most powerful genius in the Great Thousand Universe, but no matter what, she is also the top girl in the blood demon kingdom, but when facing Yang Yu, she was killed by Yang Yu. Defeated, this kind of result is really a bit difficult for her to accept. "Li Yuan, did you lose?" Jian Ling frowned and spoke. He and Xue Ying later recognized Li Yuan, the most powerful genius of the Kingdom of Li under the gods, whose prestige far exceeded the existence of the two of them, but Li Yuan was also eliminated at this moment. , Then they have to pay attention to the result. "Something happened!" Li Yuan frowned and spoke, then looked at Jian Ling and Xueying, and said with an extremely serious expression. "what?" Looking at Li Yuan, everyone''s expressions flickered slightly. "I know the identity of Yang Yu!" Li Yuan said in a cold voice, containing extremely strong murderous intent. "What do you mean?" Jian Ling frowned and asked, not understanding what Xue Ying meant. "That Yang Yu, his surname is Yang!" Li Yuan said, his voice was cold. "This... we all know it, but what does this have to do with Yang Yu''s identity?" Everyone frowned deeply, especially when they looked at Li Yuan, they didn''t understand what it meant. "He is a descendant of Yang Feng!" Li Yuan spoke indifferently, his eyes were extremely cold when he looked at Jian Ling. "what did you say!?" After hearing Xue Ying''s words, Jian Ling and Xue Ying''s expressions condensed slightly, and then their eyes became cold. If Yang Yu is just an ordinary evildoer, it''s okay. For them, they just need to pay more attention to it, even if it is not impossible to win. But now, after hearing Li Yuan''s words, it was impossible for them even if they didn''t care. Because Yang Yu is a descendant of Yang Feng, it means that Yang Yu will be a taboo of their seven kingdoms, an existence that cannot be let go! "Dominate the bloodline, I believe that in this universe, except for the descendants of that person, no one else has it? And, the body of the God of War, it seems to be the physique of the first warrior dominating the kingdom of God back then?" Li Yuan spoke. When Yang Yu just released the dominating blood to test his identity, Li Yuan sensed many things from Yang Yu''s power. The battle spirit of the body of the God of War, the coercion and power that dominates the bloodlines, all this shows the identity of Yang Yu! "Really?!" Xue Ying and Jian Ling were silent for a moment, and then looked at Li Yuan with extremely serious expressions. Regarding everything that governs the kingdom of God, they can''t relax at all, because all these are taboos of the seven kingdoms! "There is absolutely nothing wrong. He knew that after he was exposed, he would kill people. If it wasn''t for accidents, I couldn''t give up so quickly." Li Yuan spoke, his expression extremely cold. He admits defeat, not because he thinks he will lose to Yang Yu so quickly, at least he knows that Yang Yu''s body is not as good as his, so he still has the power to fight. However, the dominating bloodline is too special, no matter whether he can beat Yang Yu or not, he can''t risk it for the great Qian Zhoulian. You must first solve Yang Yu''s. The priority of dominating the kingdom of God and dominating the bloodline is above all else! 573 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 573 "What about now?" Xueying frowned and said, she didn''t expect that the young man who had to help popularize science by herself at the beginning was the descendant of the kingdom of God! "It''s very simple. Go back and inform the God Lord now that the remnants of the kingdom of God are still such a peerless evildoer. They must be strangled now, or the second Yang Feng will appear at that time. At that time, the few people who were not by Yang Feng is pulling the back of his back, the seven kingdoms of God are in danger!" Jian Ling spoke, then looked at Li Yuan and Xue Ying with an extremely serious expression. "Jianling is right, Yang Yu must kill in advance!" Li Yuan nodded, and then stopped talking nonsense, and hurried directly to prepare to return to the Great Universe, and notify the Lord of Strength. [There is only this one update today. After reading a little Qingqing Prairie comics, my mentality has collapsed... Adjust it. The three shifts owed today and the two previous shifts will be made up. Tomorrow, the five shifts will be compensated for five days! Chapter 1032 Husband, thank you!One Half a year passed quickly, and Yang Yu, who was in the secret realm of the Great Thousand Eternal Lotus, finally completed his practice. Da Qian Zhou Lian, the divine object that can make people break the barrier between the sage and the gods, has also been completely refined by Yang Yu, and now Yang Yu has stepped into the realm of the first-grade gods without any obstacles. "Is this the god?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly. In his view now, the power of a first-grade god is indeed extremely strong, at least how much stronger than the holy sovereign peak. Yang Yu has just crossed these two realms, and the gap between them is most obvious. "God, there are 1st to 9th ranks, 1st rank is divided into 9 ranks, the time is still very long, ninety-nine eighty-one, that is 810th rank, it seems that this time I dont know how many worlds I will enter... " Yang Yus eyes flickered slightly, and he tried to test his identity, and then exposed the dominators bloodline, the seven kingdoms of the universe within the Great Thousand Universe would definitely not let him go. Yang Yu didnt have much time, and soon there would be a super It is inevitable for the strong to kill themselves. "I don''t know what kind of gods will come by then. If it is possible, maybe you don''t need to enter the world of novels continuously." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he sighed. Although I have tested my identity and determined that I have a close relationship with the ruler of the kingdom of God, I am afraid that I will not have much rest time afterwards. Every world, it is Yang Yu alone to cultivate. "Go back, just take it on your own. It won''t take long to cultivate one by one. The real world will always be fixed at the moment I leave. Even if I leave, there will be no problem. !" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, then he turned and left, with a faint smile on his mouth. "Om!" Yang Yu disappeared and returned to the earth. The girls in the villa were chatting, and when they felt Yang Yu came back, they all showed joy. "Did you break through?" Looking at Yang Yu, Hou Tu asked with a curious look. "Well, it has broken through." Yang Yu nodded, and then looked at the empress whose belly was already high, the smile on the corner of her mouth could not be restrained. "It''s a girl." Yun Yun spoke. Eight months after she was pregnant, they had already determined the sex of the child, and now they had a faint smile on their faces. "My daughter is good, I like my daughter!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and sat directly beside the empress, and then put his head on the empress''s belly, sensing the rhythm of life in it, and his smile became stronger. "Daughter is the lover of father''s last life..." Seeing Yang Yu''s happy smile, the expressions of the girls were a little envious. "Then give me a daughter and see how many lovers I have in my previous life!" Yang Yu looked at the enviable expressions of Xuedi and others, smiled and said. "Then come!" Hou Tu glared at him, and then directly pulled Yang Yu onto the second floor of the villa. "..." Yang Yu didn''t say a word. It''s useless if he wanted to resist now. Since the Empress became pregnant, these women have become female perverts. Yang Yu can''t resist even if he wants to resist, so they can only kill them! ... Soon, time passed slowly, and two months passed again. Within the secret realm of the Great Thousand Universe Lotus, Yang Yu never left, because he knew that the people of the Great Thousand Universe could not enter. Before the Empress gave birth to a child, Yang Yudu Will not leave. Moreover, in the eyes of others, the refining of the Great Thousand Eternal Lotus could not be completed so quickly, even if it took ten years, a hundred years would be normal. Therefore, Yang Yu will accompany the female emperor and his daughter in the secret realm of the Great Qian Zhoulian for a few years before starting to travel non-stop, and will not enter the Great Thousand Universe for the final liquidation until Yang Yu becomes the Ninth Grade God. Regardless of the hatred, Yang Yu will not leave any of these seven kingdoms, nor can he stay! Dominating the kingdom of the gods and dominating the bloodlines are the taboos of the seven kingdoms of the gods. They are destined to kill themselves, so it is naturally impossible for Yang Yu to leave these angry enemies! Today is the day when the female emperor gave birth. There is no auspiciousness from heaven. After the Houtu women have been busy for most of the day, just like ordinary children, Yang Yu''s eldest daughter was born. Seeing the eldest daughter who was holding it in his arms, her skin was white at birth, and her small face was so cute as to melt everything, Yang Yu wept. Entering so many novel worlds, for the first time in so many years, I shed tears! "Yang Yu, where''s your daughter''s name?" The female emperors face is very pale, even if a female emperor is amazing, she is still very weak after giving birth, but looking at Yang Yu at this moment, and the eldest daughter in her arms, the female emperors heart is born with an unprecedented Happiness! At the moment in the heart of the empress, it was as if a piece of honey had melted, very sweet and sweet. "Qingxian, Yang Qingxian!" Yang Yu smiled and said, looking at the eldest daughter who was about to turn her heart into her arms, she said happily: "Our daughter is so beautiful, she must be as stunning as his mother in the future. Gu Qingxian-like beauty!" "Qingxian?" The empress was silent for a moment, and then nodded without objection, she also liked the name very much. "Come on, Xiaoxian will let your mother see how cute you are, oh, your father''s heart is about to melt!" Yang Yu embraced the eldest daughter in the arms of the empress, and then gently hugged the empress, the excitement and happiness in his heart could not be restrained at all. The female emperor looked at Qingxian, and a special feeling arose in her beautiful eyes, and then raised her head to look at Yang Yu, her voice soft and soft: "Husband, thank you!" At this time, the female emperor smiled like a flower, no longer the one who astounded forever, no longer the most talented and ruthless emperor in ancient times, but an ordinary woman who really accepted Yang Yu and loved Yang Yu Wife! Yang Yu didn''t say anything, but just hugged the empress lightly, his eyes rested on Xiao Qingxian''s body, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became softer and happy. "Wow, the second sister actually called her husband and husband!?" The saints of Purple House and the saints of Yaochi looked at this scene, their mouths grew, their faces were full of disbelief. This is the Great Emperor Ruthless, would he have such a tender side? You know, for so many years, the female emperor''s address to Yang Yu has always been Yang Yu. Although she is also very gentle, she is by no means as shocked as her husband now! "that''s nice" Xuedi, Hou Tu and others were also full of envy in their beautiful eyes. They have always called Yang Yufujun, never called their husband, because this title has a special meaning that makes them feel ashamed, so they have never changed their words. Empress... is the first! Chapter 1033 The Perfect World [2] Yang Yu was very happy. He was more happy than ever before. He stayed in the secret realm of the Great Thousand Eternal Lotus and did not leave. He has always stayed in the earth, accompanied by the Empress and others, and his eldest daughter Yang Qingxian. A kind of happiness and satisfaction that Yang Yu has never experienced before. Then, Yang Yu''s journey into the next world began to be delayed. He was planning to leave after a year, but Xiao Qingxian learned to walk at this time, and then Yang Yu didn''t want to leave. He had to wait for his own. The daughter called her father to leave again. Then, a few months later, when Xiao Qingxian shouted Baba, Yang Yu was moved again, and then he didnt want to leave. He had to wait for his daughter to grow up, and he couldnt wait to look at himself. My daughter grows up slowly! Then, ten years later, Xiao Qingxian had lived and went to school on the earth for several years. "Baba, Mama said, if you don''t go to the next world, she will beat you up!" One night, Yang Yu was watching TV with Xiao Qingxian in his arms, and his smile never disappeared when he hugged this little man. "..." Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Xiao Qingxian helplessly, "Xiao Xian, do you want to go to the next world now, too?" "Xiao Xian doesn''t want to." Xiao Qingxian looked at Yang Yu and immediately shook his head and said, "But hemp, there is hemp, San Ma Ma and the others said, if you don''t go, you will really want to beat him." Xiaoxian giggled, obviously he was very curious about his own Baba being beaten up, especially his mothers who were going to beat his own Baba. "Ahem, do your mother really say that?" Yang Yu smiled helplessly, but looking at Xiao Qingxian''s appearance, he was still very disappointed. "Baba, you go, Xiao Xian will definitely not grow up when Baba is not there. Only when Baba is there will Xiao Xian eat more and grow taller." Xiaoxian looked at Yang Yu, with a serious little face looking at Yang Yu, then glanced at the dining table not far away with big eyes, her mouth slumped. There was her little Qingxian''s nightmare! "Okay, okay, Baba, lets go, find you and numb them, and then Baba is ready to go to the next world!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then directly picked up Xiao Qingxian and walked to the second floor, but when Yang Yu opened the door and looked at the big beauties sitting there, the expressions of all the big beauties were very colorful, but their faces were full of unhappy. . "What do you mean? If you have a daughter, you don''t want us wives?" Seeing Yang Yu''s expression, Houtu spoke helplessly. In the past ten years, Yang Yu, apart from paying public food at night, basically wanted to be separated from his daughter for a moment. Those who were mothers did not have much time to be alone with Xiao Qingxian in a day, and they were all occupied by Yang Yu Up! Anyway, where there is Xiao Qingxian, Yang Yu must be there! Now looking at Yang Yu''s unhappy face, the women also laughed and cursed. "I want to watch Xiaoxian grow up..." Yang Yu spoke with an extremely resentful voice, like a little daughter-in-law who was wronged. "Husband, after you enter each world, it is only a moment in the real world. What are you worried about." The Empress stood up, smiled and hugged Xiao Qingxian from Yang Yu''s hand, and then nodded with her finger on Yang Yu''s forehead, looking helpless. "Xiao Xian..." Seeing that his daughter was no longer in his arms, Yang Yu suddenly looked at Xiao Qingxian with a sad expression. However, after Xiao Qingxian glanced at Yang Yu secretly, she buried her little head directly. This time she was all informed by her mother that she must let Yang Yu go to the next world as soon as possible. "Go ahead, come back as soon as possible." Yun Yun also shook her head helplessly. They had never seen Yang Yu''s appearance. But since there was Xiao Qingxian, it has been several times a day, making them a little envious of Xiao Qingxian. "Xiao Xian, wait for Baba to come back!" Yang Yu looked at the serious expressions of the Empress and the others, and could only look at Xiao Qingxian and said again, and then disappeared into the real world. When Yang Yu appeared again, he was already in the system space. In the real world, everything was frozen at the moment Yang Yu left. "Dear host, are you ready to enter the next world?" The system appeared and asked Yang Yudao directly. "Can I say no?" Yang Yu''s expression was extremely dissatisfied. "Dear host, time is almost up, you should now be ready to go to the next world!" The system opened his mouth and said very solemnly: "Many people have come from the outside world, and there is pressure among them. They have reached the peak of the universe. If you do not enter the next world, you may be in danger later." Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and then he said indifferently: "Are all the people from the Seven Kingdoms of Gods here?" "Well, the seven great kingdoms of God, all of them have top-level powerhouses coming, and there is one who is a Ninth Grade God, the Divine Lord of the Kingdom of God!" The system opens, a very serious opening. "Very well, I knew these guys came back, now it''s fine, so I can''t stay with Xiaoxian, very good!" Yang Yu spoke, with a strong murderous in his voice. These people may have hatred of killing their father, but now they break their peaceful life, so don''t blame Yang Yu for killing them! "The host, are we going to start crossing now?" 574 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 574 Looking at Yang Yu, the system asked again. "Okay, choose the world for me, this time choosing one of the worlds is two or three hundred worlds to enter." Yang Yu opened his mouth and nodded directly. He actually wanted to wait for Xiao Qingxian to enter the next world after he was eighteen, and then directly reach the peak. After the seven kingdoms of the gods were liquidated, he let Xiao Qingxian begin to be in the universe. Practice and life. But now, Yang Yu had to enter the next world ahead of time, and even three or four worlds would not be able to stop. Yang Yu was naturally extremely unhappy, and his words were full of cold murderous intent! "Ok!" The system responded, and then quickly listed the worlds of novels that Yang Yu needed to choose, and they all appeared on the system panel. "Is that much?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and then he looked at which novel world to choose from, his eyes flickered. "what!?" However, when Yang Yu saw a name, his expression suddenly became surprised, and then as if thinking of something, he smiled and said, "Just choose this world, "Perfect World". God, there is the cause and effect that I have left behind. This world really has to go!" Chapter 1034 A New World Begins!three The perfect world is not unfamiliar to Yang Yu. In other words, to Yang Yu, this world should be a world of great cause and effect with Yang Yu, just like the worlds of Douluo Continent and Peerless Tang Sect. They are two identical worlds, but different eras. However, entering the perfect world is a world that Yang Yu is looking forward to very much, and it is also a world that Yang Yu is very interested in. The dark turmoil, to be honest, the dark turmoil that covers the world is nothing at all. Although it is a waste of life, it is nothing compared to the most terrifying reconciliation in the history of the Luan Ancient Era. After all, the world of Zhetian is just a group of ancient supreme being in chaos, but in the ancient era of chaos, in the perfect world, there is a foreign land, a sea of ??boundaries, a level of immortal emperor, a real immortal emperor is making chaos! Such horror and dark years are naturally more terrifying than the era of obscuration. Although the era of obscuration has become an age against the ancients, the real horror is still not as good as the age of chaos! Because in the era of Zhetian, there are three amazing and unparalleled figures who are contending together, and in the perfect world, there is only one Huangtian Emperor, one who has died four or five times in his life and ruled forever... "Emperor Huangtian, this time I just saw and met you, and I also experienced how horrible this most terrifying big liquidation ever was." Yang Yu smiled faintly, and then directly chose the perfect world without any hesitation. "Dear host, you have already chosen in the world you travel through. Now please start choosing your cheat." The micro system spoke again, and then a system panel appeared in front of Yang Yu, which was exactly three golden fingers for Yang Yu to choose. "These three choices are really dozing off, just give me a pillow!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, then watched the system play with it. "This system is to serve the host, so naturally it will be offered when the host needs it most." When the system opened its mouth, it didn''t care about Yang Yu''s ridicule and playfulness. For him, this was supposed to be. "Okay, then pick and see which one suits me best!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then looked directly at the system panel in front of him: "The sky refining: the strongest body refining technique in the kingdom of the great universe, it can be compared to the sky, and the physical body suppresses the sky, containing the unparalleled power. One way of refining the body and strength is better than any other method of refining in the universe." "Prison Rehabilitation Catalog: God-level Body Refining Technique, a total of 108 pages, 108 layers, successful cultivation, the flesh is comparable to the gods, suppressing the Jiuyou Purgatory, the vast divine power is endless, nine days less, purgatory surrender!" "Star-refining qi and blood is like a rainbow technique: The famous refining technique in the universe, owned by the goddess, is the technique of refining the body of the goddess. It is complementary to the technique of transforming qi and qi to the gods. But it can also be comparable, with unparalleled combat power!" The three kinds of golden fingers are all methods of refining the body. When Yang Yus physical body is not as good as the power of the god of power, the system gives Yang Yu the only shortcoming at present-the method of physical training, and any One is a top-notch method of body refining! I will not talk about body refining in the sky. This is the foundation for the inheritance of the Kingdom of Power. Only a Nine-Rank God and most powerful people in the Kingdom of Power can practice, the strongest method of body refining in the universe. ! However, Yang Yu obviously would not choose this method of refining the body. Yang Yu really does not like the things of the kingdom of power, even if the method of refining is the strongest method in the globe, Yang Yu Yu has no interest either. For Yang Yu, he has a choice for refining qi and blood, such as the rainbow technique, because the goddess of the goddess kingdom is the only one among the eight kingdoms that does not have any grudges with the ruling kingdom, so if Yang Yu can get it from the goddess Come to her another exercise method, the two complement each other, but it is also a physical exercise that can match the gods, and it is a good choice. However, after thinking about it for a while, Yang Yu gave up the goddess practice, because it was too difficult to get a practice from someone he didn''t know, even if there is no grievance to dominate the kingdom of gods and goddesses. ! Therefore, Yang Yu gave up this method of refining the body, and in the end, Yang Yu looked at the jail suppression catalog. This method of physical training is highly evaluated systematically, and it is no different from the other two methods of physical training. Moreover, in the Prison-Suppressing Catalog, the physical body can suppress the Jiuyou Purgatory and pass through the Nine Heavens Gods. This kind of power is really not weak. Perhaps the 108-story prison town catalog is very suitable for Yang Yu! Moreover, compared to the other two methods of refining the body, this one is the most comfortable after Yang Yu chose, and it is the only one that belongs to him! "Yes, then choose the Prison Rehabilitation Catalogue, this method of refining the body is very promising!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, then looked at the system and said. "Okay, cheats select the prison catalog, cheats will be issued after the system enters the next world!" The system responded, and then asked: "Respected host, do you start the journey through the new world now?" "Go ahead, perfect world, I''m waiting to see how dark it is!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he looked at the system. "Okay, now we are ready to cross..." After the system said a word, it immediately began to gather portals, which was the entrance for Yang Yu to enter the next world. "Dear host, you can go now." After a while, in front of Yang Yu, a door appeared, which was the door for Yang Yu to enter the new world. "The perfect world... I am coming!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then didn''t waste time, stepped directly into it, and then disappeared directly into the system space. Yang Yu had already entered the new world perfect world at this time! ... The night was dark, and the scenery was invisible.But the mountains are not peaceful, the beasts roar, shake the mountains and rivers, the trees tremble, and the chaotic leaves fall. Among the mountains and ten thousand gully, wild beasts are rampant, ancient relics are infested, and various terrifying sounds are one after another in the darkness, trying to split the world. In the mountains, a group of soft light loomed from afar, under the endless darkness of night and ten thousand mountains like a candle swaying, extinguishing at any time. Gradually approaching, you can see half of the huge dead wood there, the trunk is more than ten meters in diameter, and the whole body is charred.Except for the half of the main trunk, it has only one weak branch, but it is exuding vitality, the branches and leaves are carved like green jade, and the soft light diffuses, covering a village. Chapter 1035 Stone Village [4] To be precise, this is a tree struck by lightning. Many years ago, it had encountered lightning that thrived through the sky. The huge crown and vigorous vitality of the old willow tree were destroyed. Now there is only a section of tree stumps eight or nine meters high on the ground, which is astonishingly thick, and the only one willow branch is like a chain of green clouds, with a halo, covering and guarding the entire village, making this piece of residence inhabit. The ground is hazy, like a fairyland, it seems very mysterious in this great wilderness. Every household in the village is a stone hut, and it is quiet at night. It is peaceful and peaceful, as if it is isolated from the darkness of the outside world and the roar of beasts. "Woo..." A gust of wind blew by, and a huge black cloud ran across the sky, covering the entire night sky, blocking the only little star, and the mountains became darker. A fierce bird''s song came from the sky, through the golden cracked stone, it actually originated from that dark cloud. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be an incredible giant bird, covering the sky and the moon, and its length was unknown. Passing by Shicun, it looked down below, with two eyes like two blood moons, fierce and fierce, staring at the old willow for a moment, and finally flew to the deepest part of the mountain. It was calm for a long time, until the latter half of the night, the earth trembled, and a vague figure came from a distance, actually as high as the mountains! The inexplicable aura was exuding, the mountains were deadly silent, the ferocious birds and beasts were dormant, afraid to make a sound. Nearly, this is a humanoid creature, walking upright, huge and amazing, taller than a mountain, without hair, densely covered with golden scales, shining brightly.The face is very flat, with only one vertical eye, like a golden lightning flashing across the opening and closing, sharp and frightening.The whole blood is like a sea, like a god and demon! It passed by here and glanced at the old willow. After a short pause, it seemed to be eager to hurry. Finally, it quickly went away. Many peaks were roared by its footsteps, and the mountains trembled violently. At dawn, a ten-meter-long centipede with a thick bucket of silver and brilliant silver winds through the mountains, like a cast of silver, each section is bright and ferocious. When it crosses the rocks, it rattles and sparks splashes.But in the end it avoided Shicun without intruding. The black mist churned up wherever it passed, and the beasts retreated. A soft wicker with shining green haze swayed gently in the wind... "Om!" There was a flash of brilliance, and under the lightning strike wood, a brilliance flashed abruptly, and then under the gleaming wicker twig of the lightning strike, a child wrapped in a baby appeared. The baby was a boy, and he looked cute, especially the sparkling eyes, with an indescribable depth and wisdom. "..." The wicker on the wood struck by lightning was obviously taken aback at this moment, and was extremely surprised by the sudden appearance of the baby. After a long time, the wicker gently vibrated and came to the baby''s body, and the yingying branches lightly brushed. "Yeah!" Then, the baby who was still calm at this moment seemed to be in pain, and immediately began to cry. "Ok?" "Who''s baby, why is it so loudly crying in the middle of the night?" "Oh, who''s baby, hurry up and coax it, and if you continue to cry, the mother-in-law will be angry!" In an instant, in this village full of stones, a series of rough voices sounded. "Yeah..." However, the crying did not stop, because no one knew where the sound came from, and no child was crying in any house, so naturally no one would comfort the crying baby. Finally, the people in the village discovered the abnormality, and then everyone opened the door and walked out with torches. The old patriarch in the village walked in the forefront, and then went to the source of the baby''s crying. After a while, within their sight, the baby under the wicker was found. "what?" These men and women were all taken aback, and then looked at the baby in doubt. "How can such a baby appear under the sacrifice?" A burly man with muscular knots opened his mouth and asked with a very puzzled expression. "Sacrifice to the spirit!?" The old patriarch looked at the lightning strike, his face also extremely puzzled. As the only old man who knew the staggering identity of Lightning Strike Wood, he was naturally most curious as to who this baby suddenly appeared under the sacrificial spirit. "Bring him up." The wicker waved lightly, and then sent the baby to the old patriarch''s body, saying his first words after he became a spirit sacrifice in this village. "Lord Sacrifice!?" For an instant, everyone looked at Lightning Strike Wood in amazement, apparently they didn''t expect that the spirits would actually speak! "Understand, you must complete the entrustment of Lord Spirit Sacrifice!" The old patriarch''s expression changed, and then he looked at the baby in his arms and spoke with a very serious expression. ... Shicun is located in the wild mountain range, surrounded by high peaks and large mountains, and vast mountains. In the early morning, the morning glow is shining, like shattered gold, showering warmly on people. A group of children, ranging from four to five years old to their teens, can have dozens of people, humming and humming in the open space in front of the village, facing the sunrise. The immature little faces are full of seriousness, the older children are full of vigor, and the younger ones show signs. A middle-aged man with a strong body like a tiger and leopard, dressed in animal skins, his skin was bronze, his black hair was scattered, his piercing eyes scanned every child, and he was earnestly pointing them. "The sun is rising, everything is beginning, and the vitality of life is the most abundant. Although it cannot be eaten as in the legend, but the body of Yingxia has great benefits and can fill the body with vitality. The plan for a day lies in the morning, getting up early every day, working hard, strengthening the muscles and strengthening the bones, invigorating the blood and strengthening the muscles, only in the future can I have the capital to survive in this wild mountain range." The middle-aged man standing in the front and pointing to a group of children had a serious face, seriously warned, and then shouted, "Do you understand?" "Understood!" A group of children were full of anger and responded loudly. There are many prehistoric creatures in the mountains. From time to time, huge wings that cover the sky traverse and cast large shadows on the ground. There are also barren beasts standing on the peak, swallowing the moon and roaring, and not only a variety of poisonous insects, they are extremely terrible. "Understood." A little guy who was obviously distracted and half a beat slowly yelled. This is a very young child, only one or two years old, just a few months after learning to walk, he is also exercising. Obviously, he came here by himself, mixed with the older children, and clearly shouldn''t appear in this team yet. "Hmm haha!" The little guy made a sound, his tender little arms swung vigorously, imitating the movements of the older children, but he was too young, his movements crooked, and he staggered and swayed, plus the white milk stains left between the corners of his mouth. Make people laugh. 575 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 575 Beside this little boy, there is a little devil head of almost the same size. At this moment, he calmly watched little boy fist... Chapter 1036 Stupid Little Dot [5] A group of older children also looked at the little ones, winking their eyebrows, making the atmosphere of the originally serious morning exercise a lot lighter. The little one is very white and tender and beautiful, with big eyes turning black and white. The whole figure is like a white porcelain doll, very cute, immature movements, babble in the mouth, naive, this makes another venue sit on a boulder Some old people who spit on the spirits also smiled. Even those adult men who were tall and burly, with knotted upper body muscles, bright and bulging tendons, all looked over, smiling. They are the strongest people in the village and the most important force for hunting and guarding the village. They are also forging their bodies. Some hold big bones polished from the bones of unknown monsters, and some hold black metal casts. The broad sword that is made is dancing hard, and the wind is like thunder. The living environment is extremely harsh, with many wild beasts and poisonous insects. For food and survival, many men died prematurely in the wild when they were young. The only way to survive is to strengthen themselves.Working hard in the morning, whether it is an adult, the elderly or the child, is a habit that everyone has developed since childhood. "Take your heart!" The middle-aged man responsible for supervising and guiding the children to practice exercises shouted.A group of children quickly got serious and continued to exercise in the soft and brilliant sunrise. "Huh... yeah, tired." Little Budian took a breath, and sat on the ground, watching the older children exercise.But after only a while, he was distracted. He stood up, swayed, and rushed to a five-colored sparrow that was jumping a short distance away. He stumbled and stumbled. He even fell a few butt blocks without falling. Cry, scream, hum, get up and chase. "Okay, take your work!" With a loud drink, all the children cheered, rubbed their sore hands and feet, and then rushed to their homes to prepare for breakfast. The old people laughed and got up from the boulder.The adults who are as strong as tigers laughed and cursed, scorning their children, carrying bone clubs and broadswords and walking quickly to their homes. The stone village is not very big. There can be more than three hundred people of men, women and children. The houses are made of huge stones, simple and natural. At the head of the village, there is a huge lightning-struck wood with a diameter of more than ten meters. At this time, the only wicker on the main trunk has been concealed in the morning glow and has become ordinary. "Oh, there is a dragon meat, give me a piece!" These children are very lively and active. Even when they eat, they are not very honest. Many people came out of their homes holding pottery bowls and got together. The surrounding Shicun is rich in vegetation and numerous beasts, but they can guard the mountains. The food of the villagers is relatively not rich, just some couscous bread, wild fruits and a small amount of meat in the children''s bowl. In fact, insufficient food has always been a serious problem for Shicun.The mountains are very dangerous. The alien beasts and birds are too powerful and terrifying. Every time you go hunting, people may lose their lives. If there is a choice, the villagers are unwilling to enter the mountains.Because entering the mountain means there may be bloodshed and sacrifice. Food is very precious to them and cannot be wasted. Every child understands this since childhood. Hunger, food, hunting, life, and blood are all connected. "Small is here for milk." The old patriarch Shi Yunfeng yelled, and then said by opening his mouth: "And Xiaoyu, also come to eat meat, you have a lot of appetite, eat more, grow up quickly, and then you can help your uncles and uncles go hunting. " Shi Yunfeng smiled and spoke. There are two small things living in his home. One is naturally Shi Hao, the real one, and the other is a baby who descended under the lightning struck by the spirits at the night, and this little one naturally entered the perfect world. Yang Yu! Now Yang Yu is almost two years old, half a year older than the younger, did not continue to drink beast milk, but silently began to eat meat, although the figure is not burly, but the blood is like a dragon, and the body contains supernatural power! These reconciliations are due to Yang Yus efforts to eat meat and practice for many days. Although it has little effect, it still has an extraordinary effect. Although it is still the first picture of cultivation, Yang Yu is now However, he already has a few hundred catties of supernatural power, which is really amazing for him who has not arrived at the age of two! "Brother, is meat delicious?" Shi Yunfeng took the clay pot and filled the beast milk for Xiao Budian, and then gave Yang Yu a thick beast leg, which contained a part of flesh and blood essence, which was somewhat helpful to Yang Yu''s cultivation. "It''s delicious, I don''t want to treat you as a young man. The fighters still need to drink milk when they are big." Yang Yu smiled as he watched sitting beside him, staring curiously at his little one, and said with a smile. "It''s better to collect milk and drink it, brother, you should continue to drink animal milk." Xiao Duidian glanced at the animal leg in Yang Yu''s hand, and stopped for a moment the movement of using the wooden spoon and animal milk in his hand, but it was only a moment of silence. After a while, I continued to eat my mouth full of animal milk, and I continued to love my animal milk. Yang Yu looked at Xiao Budian''s movements, but just smiled. It is also a funny thing to be able to see the silly and silly appearance of the arrogant Emperor Huang Tian from now on. Holding the animal milk, Yang Yu smiled slightly and began to eat meat, absorbing the almost non-existent essence, and began to temper his own blood and strengthen his body. "Little bit of milk!" The surrounding children also came up at this moment, watching the little ones sucking, a group of older children making a fuss. "You little skin monkeys, are not all from his age." The old patriarch smiled and scolded. "We didn''t still breastfeed when we were one and a half years old, hehe." Faced with the elder kids teasing, the little girl smiled in a naive way, her bright black eyes narrowed into crescent shapes, and she didnt care. She sat in front of the clay pot and scooped milk with a wooden spoon, glancing at Yang Yu who was eating meat from time to time. With her mouth curled, she continued her sweet milk-feeding career. After breakfast, a few very old people from the village came to the yard of the patriarch Shi Yunfeng. Although they had all white hair and beard, they were still full of energy. "It''s not quite right these days. There are always big guys passing by late at night, and the movement is too loud. Something must be happening in the depths of this mountain range." "Well, I was awakened several times last night, my skin and bones were chilling, there must be some wild beasts and big bugs passing by here." Several elderly people spoke one after another, frowning or thinking deeply, discussing some recent danger signs, and felt that something unusual had happened. "I think something extraordinary may have appeared in the depths of this great wilderness, which attracted the attention of some ancient relics in the surrounding area, and they rushed over." The old patriarch Shi Yunfeng said after thinking. "Couldn''t it be a mountain treasure?" An old man suddenly rounded his eyes, his beard and hair were wide, and his face was shocked. The other people also showed different colors, their eyes were fiery, but they quickly extinguished the flame in their eyes. That kind of thing was not available to them, as far as the deepest part of the mountain, no one could enter. For so many years, no one has ever been able to go in and out alive, and all kinds of tyrannical species appear in the mountains, even if everyone in Shicun rushes in and out, not even a single spray will appear. [The fifth update is sent, the first day''s make-up, and there are a few days after that, the fifth change will make up for the previous owed change. Chapter 1037 Medicated Bath [1] In the stone village, Yang Yu sat quietly, did not chase the five-color finches with Xiao Budian, nor did he quarrel with the snot baby or the others, but had been sitting quietly, mobilizing his own blood to temper his muscles and bones, and sharpen his flesh. The power of qi and blood in Yang Yu''s body is like a rushing river rushing through Yang Yu''s body, bursts of uncheckable roars resounding in Yang Yu''s body, just like a god furnace roaring! In the introductory chapter of the Prison Control Catalogue, what is needed is to polish the flesh with one''s own blood, and when it reaches a perfect state, it can enter the next level. And this introductory chapter is estimated to require Yang Yu to temper his qi, blood and physical power to the 100,000 extreme realm of moving blood to the extreme! Throughout the day, Yang Yu has been tempering his body, and occasionally accompany Xiao Budian for a while. After all, the true blood and treasure that Yang Yu can replenish now is really pitiful, not enough to support Yang Yu all day. Consumption. However, Yang Yu''s look is very much looking forward to this day, because he knows that this time the Shicun hunting team will be able to return with a full load, and Yang Yu''s prison catalogue should be able to make a lot of progress! Soon, when the Shicun hunting team came back, everyone was stunned, and Yang Yu showed a satisfied smile. The corpses of fierce beasts were piled up, and all contained surging blood essence! Yang Yu stood by and watched, looking extremely expectant. When he could make some progress, Yang Yu could consider whether he would enter the mountains alone to pick up the omission! Now this mountain range is chaotic, with all kinds of fierce rampages, bloodshed, and 100,000 miles of red land. For Yang Yu, the beasts that have been affected are just like the beasts with impure blood in Shicun today. A shortcut to becoming stronger! Yang Yu tore apart from the side, and everyone in Shucun started offering sacrifices to the spirits. After the offerings to the spirits, they began to prepare to deal with the harvest this time! This pile of beast corpses is the most precious of Pixiu. Although it is only a descendant, it is far inferior to the pure blood of the Pixiu royal family, but it also contains part of the true blood, which is of amazing value. It has been more than two years since the last time we caught such a fierce beast like Pai Xiu. They are too cruel and powerful. A single claw can destroy the life of a strong man. It is really difficult to deal with and terrifying. It can be said that the harvest this time is staggering. "Well, the true blood retained in the horns of this two-headed fiery rhinoceros is also extremely amazing, not worse than that brave!" An old man personally operated the knife, unraveling the flesh and blood under the rhinoceros horn, which was as hard as a golden stone. Fire-like real blood. Suddenly, the blood turned into a ball of red glow, and a slap-long double-headed fiery rhino emerged, red and lifelike, roaring in anger. "Good thing, this real blood is extremely potent, not inferior to that brave!" The surgeon laughed, and quickly collected the rhino blood in the clay pot and sealed the mouth of the pot firmly. "Patriarch, the horn of this dragon horned elephant is also a good thing. When we found it, it was dying, otherwise it would really be impossible to clean it." A young man said. Shi Yunfeng nodded and said, "It''s really rare. The pair of dragon horns on its head have been growing for some years. It is a rare bone-reinforcing medicine that is carefully chiseled off." "This tendon of Kuiju''s one leg is so tough, it keeps cutting with an axe." "They are all good things. Be careful, brat, don''t ruin the blood on the wings of the flying python!" The people of the tribe are happy and full of smiles. Only a group of children shrank their necks and ran away like smoke, because they knew that most of these so-called blood medicines and bone medicines would be used on them, and they were about to "suffer" again. It wasn''t until half an hour later that the "treasure medicine" that had grown on the beast was exhausted. The patriarch and several old people nodded in satisfaction, took away the clay pots, and took them for disposal. "So many prey, a part of it will be marinated for a while, then smoked and grilled, and made into a part of jerky." The experienced old man said. ... The bonfire was beating, and the stone village was very lively. Men, women, old and young all smiled, full of laughter. "Children don''t run around, come for a medicinal bath for a while, sleep well at night, and promise to be stronger than fierce beasts in the future." An old man said with a smile. "Oh...no!" A group of children screamed when they heard it, and fled, avoiding everywhere in the village. "A group of melon babies, I really don''t know the blessings. That is a rare tonic. If you can keep the medicated bath, your muscles and bones can be comparable to giant beasts." The adults scolded and started to catch their own children like chickens. "It hurts, I don''t want a medicated bath, it looked like a knife cut last time." "Abba let go, I don''t want to be cooked." A group of children resisted fiercely, but their small arms couldn''t twist their thighs, and they were all caught back. In a clearing in the village, eight large bronze cauldrons were already placed. The fire was raging below, and the water in the cauldron was boiling. Several old people threw a plant of herbs into it, and from time to time they would put a few feet in it. The long centipede, the spider with the big fist, etc. make the originally very clear water dark, like ink, very scary. A group of children had green faces at the time, and they couldn''t wait to run away immediately, but they were held tightly by the adults. Afterwards, some tribesmen took dozens of clay pots, and several old people took them, opened them carefully, and poured some of the bright red liquid into the large copper cauldron. As a result, the black water boiled even more. This is a small amount of true blood taken from the bodies of the murdered beasts. It is very precious, and it can strengthen the physique whether it is used by adults or children.In addition, the villagers have a few ancient prescriptions, with some herbs, etc., the real blood effect will be better. In addition to the real blood, several old people also made people crush the wing bones of the flying python and the foot bones of the beasts, and throw them into the boiling water. When the fire was extinguished, the water in the cauldron no longer boiled. After the water temperature dropped slightly, screams and "puff-puff-puff" sound came, and the first batch of children were thrown in, taking two or three people in the pot. "It hurts, this water can cook people." "Help, the body is like being stabbed with a knife, the skin and flesh are cracked!" They grinned, grabbed the pedals, and rushed out one by one, but they were all pushed back, screaming again and again. In this way, dozens of children were thrown in in batches. Most of them called very fierce and struggled constantly. Only seven or eight children were slightly better. Although the pain was full of sweat, but they could not say anything. . As for Yang Yu and Xiao Budian, they also failed to escape, and they were specially taken care of and were thrown into two black cauldrons separately, with only a little water added in them, and the others were blood and broken bones. The villagers didnt think it was wrong, nor did they think that they were indifferent to each other, because their children could not bear it, and they were already crying and crying in ordinary medicine cauldrons, and only Xiao Budian and Yang Yu, who grew up from snacks and fierce beasts. Only big abnormalities can be eaten. Chapter 1038 At this moment, when the viscous liquid in the black cauldron used by the two little kids was boiling, the old patriarch Shi Yunfeng also opened two special clay pots and poured the liquid into the cauldron one by one. A red glow burst out of one of the jars, condensed into a brave, with long palms, mighty and ferocious, as if to tear people and flee, extremely fierce, luminous characters appeared in Shi Yunfeng''s palm, bone inscriptions lit up, and a slap Pai Xiu patted loose, turned into blood, and fell into the tripod. The other pot rushed out of a two-headed rhino, crimson like fire, brilliant and frightening. It raised its head and roared, but was also scattered by the old patriarch and fell into the black cauldron. When the water temperature dropped slightly, Xiao Budian and Yang Yu were picked up, thrown into the cauldron and struggling, because they were still young, and they would choke when sitting in it. When they fell into the pot, they just took a few big mouthfuls. Yang Yu had never taken such a medicated bath before, so when he was thrown in, he also ate two bites of sticky bone blood. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Xiaobudian yelled beside Yang Yu, her little hand flapping in the sticky blood, her mouth widened, and her throat yelled. "..." After Yang Yu stayed for more than ten minutes, there was no change in his face, and even Yang Yu''s body did not take the initiative to absorb the energy in the medicated bath. It only absorbed the energy in the medicated bath after Yang Yu ran the jail-relief catalog and swallowed the medicated bath. Some medicinal properties. However, for Yang Yu, the devouring speed of the Prison Repression Catalogue is extremely impressive. In Yang Yu''s body, a pure blood divine substance enters Yang Yu''s body almost instantly, and then follows Yang Yu''s operation to suppress the prison map. Recorded, amazing changes began to appear in his body. The blood was billowing like thunder, and the boiling blood rushed far away from the body. Yang Yu could clearly hear the roar of blood and blood in his ears, as if a mouthful of a sacred furnace was roaring. , Extremely amazing! Of course, people from outside could not hear the movement in Yang Yu''s body, but they could clearly see that Yang Yu''s body began to change at this moment. At this moment, Yang Yu''s whole person was like a cooked duck, and his skin was red, and Shen Xi was shining, rushing continuously. However, it did not seem to have any horrible appearance. On the contrary, in the body of Yang Yu at this moment, the red blood and the rainbow were like a rushing river, looking extremely domineering and shocking! "The god baby is worthy of coming from the sky, stains, the appearance of this medicated bath is so different." A woman looked shocked at Yang Yu''s appearance, and said enviously. After speaking, she looked at her child and shook her head somewhat disappointed. The god baby is Yang Yus nickname in Shicun, because Yang Yu suddenly appeared in the middle of the night and was still under the sacrifice of the spirit. They called the sacrifice of the spirit willow god, so Yang Yus Xiaoming naturally sank. God baby. "It''s not good for God Baby. We''ll be out of luck in the future. How can we get so much real blood to give them a medicated bath? I''m afraid that the current God Baby is more powerful than a few powerful people, right?" Shi Yunfeng waved his hand helplessly, looking at Yang Yu a little helpless. 576 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 576 After two years, as the only person with some knowledge in Shu Village, Shi Yunfeng naturally saw that Yang Yu had always been in a state of "not having enough food", which also made him feel deeply powerless. "Lets talk about it later. If the god baby is so big, he will be stronger than us, and he will definitely be even more powerful than us in the future. When he enters the mountain, he can find the powerful blood of the beast by himself. Maybe the god baby is now stronger than those. The cubs of the Primordial Relics are still amazing!" A big man laughed and said. "Yes, yes, although I dont know how powerful the god baby is, but the god baby is so smart, it is estimated that it is really better than the cubs of the ancient heritage... No, it is more powerful than the pure blood. Catch a pure-blooded pup and come back and show us the best village in Shicun!" Another big guy shook his head quickly and said. "Haha..." When everyone heard this, they all laughed and cast their eyes to the big man. The pure-blooded culprit, they only heard about the existence that they had never seen before, and looked at the village. It was a great thing to be able to fight against the ancient relics that could move mountains and fill the sea! The people around were talking haha, watching the children yelling, their expressions were extremely satisfied and happy. In the great wilderness, the most worrying thing is eating. Now that there is enough food, and the blood of the big murder can be used to polish the body of the baby, they are naturally happy. This means that when these little rascals grow up, Shicun will change. Get stronger and stronger! The medicated bath lasted for a long time, and a group of children were soaked like red-skinned monkeys, one by one in misery, looking at each other, tears rushing, until the end of the medicinal bath, they stopped crying and finally relieved. Little Budian didn''t cry when he was in the black cauldron. His big eyes turned sloppyly, and his little face flushed like a big apple, but when he was picked up, he shook like a drunk. Only Yang Yu, an alien, looked as usual when he left the Great Black Cauldron, without much change. "How do you feel?" an old man asked. The little guy burped full, and said dazedly: "I''m full." "Not bad, I''m full." Yang Yu also smiled and nodded without saying too much, but this sentence was enough for everyone in Shicun. Listening to Xiao Budian''s heartless and simple response, and Yang Yu''s rare smile, the adults were all smiled happily. "Sleepy." Xiao Budian twisted and twisted, his small body fell into Shi Yunfeng''s arms, and he murmured a little, then fell into a deep sleep. "Take these children to a good night''s sleep, and they will gain a lot of energy tomorrow." Patriarch Shi Yunfeng said, and then he held Xiaodudian and led Yang Yu to his wooden house. In the end, several old people cleaned up the remaining liquid without wasting it. Instead, they added fire under the copper cauldron and put some special herbs in the cauldron to simmer them to make medicinal powder.This is not only a tonic, but also a healing medicine. It can save lives when you go hunting in the mountains. The living environment is harsh, the beasts are hard to hunt, and the real blood is precious. Otherwise, the children will not continue to boil them into medicine after they have used them, and they will not be willing to waste it at all. Of course, the young and middle-aged people in the village don''t care, as long as it is applied to the wound to save their lives. "This time I have a good harvest. The prison catalogue has made great progress. I already have a thousand catties of power. Although it is still a thousand miles away from the adult culprits, the ancient relics, etc., it will not take long to reach the single With the strength of the arm, you should be able to enter the Great Wilderness by virtue of the four great ten evil treasures, self-reliance, and the real leap in strength!" A medicated bath has an extraordinary effect on Yang Yu. If things go on like this, Yang Yu can have the confidence to enter the Wild Mountain Range for up to one and a half years. Then it will be when Yang Yu''s strength starts to leap for the first time! Chapter 1039 "Xiaoyu, eat more during this time, and there will be no such harvest in the future." Seeing Yang Yu and Xiao Budian, Shi Yunfeng said, with a helpless expression. "I also know this. I will eat more during this time. When I get strong enough, I will go hunting in the mountains with my uncle and them." Yang Yu smiled slightly and nodded, not being polite Because he really needs fierce flesh and blood to maintain what he needs for cultivation. To become stronger as soon as possible, there is absolutely only benefit, no harm! "Well, when you have enough strength, go to the mountain to experience the experience, then it may be the main force of our hunting team!" Shi Yunfeng patted Yang Yu on the shoulder, smiling somewhat far-fetched. Yang Yu''s physique is too strong, and the speed of digesting the essence of blood and energy is simply not something that small villages like theirs can cultivate with all their strength, so agreeing that Yang Yu will enter the mountain if he has enough strength in the future is really helpless. . When Yang Yu entered the mountain himself, he would be able to give most of the precious meat and real blood to Yang Yu to eat by himself. For Yang Yu, only in this way could he get more food for granted. It is not that Shicun rejects Yang Yu, but that Shicun is lack of food and can only do so... And this is where Shi Yunfeng, the old patriarch, was helpless. Yang Yu''s strength improved rapidly, and his physique was even more surprising, so he made the decision to let Yang Yu go hunting together. "Brother, are you going hunting too?" Xiao Budian looked at Yang Yu and spoke with some doubts. "Not yet, let''s talk about it then." Yang Yu shook his head, and had no plans to enter the wilderness now. Because now is the era of the perfect world, it is a truly barren antiquity period, where great ferocity is rampant on the earth, and there are many ancient relics in the mountains. Yang Yu didn''t dare to enter it before he didn''t have the power of ten thousand catties. After all, this era is different from the Zhetian era. The Big Dipper is a strong human race. When the ancient royal family was not born, the human race was the ruler of the Big Dipper land. But not in this day and age! The fierce beast is the master of this land, the human race is really not strong enough, extremely small! Therefore, now that Yang Yu of this kind of strength entered the Great Wilderness is simply seeking a dead end, not yet time. "Hey" Yang Yu shook his head, and patted Xiaodian''s shoulder, and then the two of them lay on the bed together and fell asleep. Yang Yu, Xiao Budian, because they were both raised by Shi Yunfeng, they are very close, and Xiao Budian has always regarded Yang Yu as his brother, even though the two dont look alike. Yang Yu woke up early the next morning, but did not go to practice because it was really useless. In this era and within the heaven and earth, there is no accurate method for cultivation at all, but purely through the absorption of the essence of the divine within the great fierce flesh and true blood to improve oneself. Moving within the blood realm, even if Yang Yu wants to cultivate on his own, it is useless. Moreover, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth cannot be absorbed for cultivation at all, which does not conform to the cultivation system of this era. This world is like a predator that has not yet been opened up, and all of the cultivation remains at an extremely primitive level. There are no exercises and no exercises. Only oneself and runes are the foundation of cultivation, and bone inscriptions represent the profound meaning and mystery of cultivation. To tell the truth, Yang Yu''s jailbreak catalog is definitely a very special existence in this world. Because, in the lower realm, there are no ancient scriptures and exercises. They are all bone inscriptions and bone books. The primitive ones are a little scary. Therefore, the current Yang Yu has not cultivated, nor can he practice, because the improvement of this world can almost only be achieved by absorbing divine matter and enlightenment, so in two years, Yang Yu has not swallowed the essence of heaven and earth. Because its effect is almost negligible... However, during the recent period Yang Yu is still happy because there are more and more dead beasts. As long as there is any movement in the depths of the great wilderness, Yang Yu will definitely urge the Shicun hunting team to pick up the leaks. You don''t need to go deep into the mountains, just those wild beasts that roared against the sky and roared the mountains and rivers. For the people of Shicun, this kind of harvest is enough, and the essence contained in it is enough for Yang Yu and other juniors to polish their flesh and have enough food to eat. However, as time passed, several battles in the depths of the Great Desolation resulted in more and more fierce beast corpses in the stone village, and the precious blood and rune bones containing part of the bones were left behind. And Yang Yu''s appetite gradually began to let go. Many of the flesh and blood that was too late to be made into jerky were stewed by Yang Yu and eaten completely. Coupled with a medicated bath once in a while, Yang Yu and other juniors'' strength began to grow rapidly, and the little babies were like a group of fierce beasts. During this period of time, Yang Yu''s strength began to improve by leaps and bounds. He was given enough meat every day. He spent almost half of the day practicing the catalog of hell-suppression, the kind that can suppress nine days and ten places, and hell. Power is urging Yang Yu''s energy and blood to continuously temper Yang Yu''s physical body, just like tempering the embryo of an artifact. The vitality and blood rushes in every part of Yang Yu''s body like a furnace. This made Yang Yu''s body more and more powerful and terrifying. Time flies. One year later, Yang Yu was three years old and Xiao Budian was two and a half years old. After taking another medicated bath during this time, Yang Yu was about to enter the mountain alone to experience. I didn''t go deep, but I wanted to find some fierce beasts to fight and hunt for meat. At the same time, I started to get acquainted with the power and mystery of this world by polishing my body and principles through battle. "Ready?" Seeing Yang Yu preparing to leave and entering the Great Wilderness, everyone in Shicun looked a little worried, after all, Yang Yu is just a three-year-old kid. Although Yang Yu usually seems quiet and mature, he is still too young in the end. "Don''t worry, uncles and aunts, I just go out and wander around. If I encounter a beast that is not as strong as I am, I will kill and catch it. It is impossible for me to stay in the village and rely on my uncle. Are we going to feed?" Yang Yu smiled and shook his head. He didn''t get too entangled in this matter, because his current strength is no longer weak, and he has reached his bottom line at the beginning, so naturally he doesn''t have to waste time staying in the stone village! "Um... so too." The crowd nodded their heads, and then they could only watch Yang Yu walk into the mountain with a small figure that looked like a little bit, his eyes were more or less red. "Hey, this is no way. Xiaoyu may really be a child of God. With such strength at such a young age, his body suddenly resembles a fierce beast. We can''t cultivate it. We can only make him self-reliant." Shi Yunfeng shook his head and sighed helplessly. Chapter 1040 Fierce Than Real Dragon Cubs [2] He has walked out of the Great Wilderness, and he has also seen some small children from big tribes, but no one can compare to Yang Yu. Yang Yu is not like a descendant of a human race, but more like a cub of a Celestial Beast. Correct "This child, the strength of this year''s growth is as scary as a real dragon cub. A two-year-old baby can actually lift a giant cauldron of several thousand jin." The men and women around looked at Yang Yu''s appearance with a little surprise. Yang Yu left the stone village, but he did not go far. He would return once in a while, after all, he could not worry the uncles and aunts in the stone village. The mountains are barren and primitive, with ancient trees towering into the sky, without any other breath and sight, only the kind of predicament and crisis looming everywhere. Not long after Yang Yu left Shicun, he came to the Great Wilderness. He quietly looked at the surrounding scenery and became vigilant in his heart. Within the boundless mountains, there are many big murderers, and there are not a few poisonous insects. Among them, the ones that can kill Yang Yu are absolutely everywhere, so Yang Yu has to be vigilant, but doesn''t want to play himself to death in this mountain. Moreover, the roar of the beast and the shadows that cover the sky from time to time are also shocking. "This great wilderness is very similar to the prehistoric era of the Journey to the West. The great evil is rampant across the land, and no one can catch it." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and the longer he lived in the wilderness, the more Yang Yu understood the primitiveness of the wilderness, and the ecology and biology were similar to those in the early days of the wilderness. "The more big evils, the better. This is the catalog of cultivation and town prison, a panacea for walking!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then immediately began to rush, and golden ripples appeared on his body, like feathers and scales, extremely mysterious. The Kunpeng treasure is one of the ten evil arts that Yang Yu obtained from the perfect world in the world of Zhetian. Yang Yu tried it in the perfect world, and then... It''s useful, and it''s extremely complete, no different from what Yang Yu used to cover the world. Although the Prison Resurrection Catalog has the power of resurrection, it is not weaker than the power of the ten evil treasures, but it is definitely Yang Yu''s great help to be able to re-use several treasures that he once understood to the extreme! At this moment, Kunpeng performed extremely fast, and Yang Yu''s body began to move towards the depths of the mountain at an extremely alarming speed. Yang Yu is not very worried that he will be in danger. Kunpeng''s speed can give Yang Yu the means to save his life, so Yang Yu is not worried that his strength will be insufficient. All the way through violently, most of the beasts were given up by Yang Yu. What Yang Yu was looking for were the wild beasts. Although they were not as powerful as the ancient relics, the blood and flesh essence contained in them were far more than ordinary beasts such as red pigs and black bulls. Therefore, Yang Yu automatically filtered out these murderers, because for Yang Yu, he simply looked down upon him! "boom!" After a long time, Yang Yu''s body finally stopped before a mountain stream, because Yang Yu met his first goal! A black body, a fleshy body with knotted muscles, and a pair of blood-red eyes locked Yang Yu tightly. This is a black maned wolf. Although it is a wolf, it has a mane like a lion, and this race has such a mane, whether it is male or magnetic. "Very strong!" Yang Yu looked at the black maned wolf, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly as he looked at the black air around him. "Roar!" Seeing Yang Yu''s small insignificance, the black maned wolf roared extremely harshly, and then directly roared, and a jet of dark and cold air blasted towards Yang Yu''s direction. "Look at me?" Yang Yu looked at this simple and disdainful attack by the black maned wolf, and smiled playfully, and then sucked a small stone in his palm, and the sword and grass magic broke out! "laugh!" There was a buzzing sound in the space, and the sharp sword aura seemed to be able to chop down nine stars, and the little stone also turned into a sword light, directly smashing the cold and gloomy aura. "Roar!" The black maned wolf roared, and then looked in Yang Yu''s direction in disbelief. It was really hard to imagine that Yang Yu, a three-year-old little bit, would have such terrifying power! "Puff!" However, the sword light flashed away, and the little stone with a ray of red light penetrated the black maned wolf''s head. 577 The Strongest Husband In The Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 577 "Look down on me, the consequences are serious." Yang Yu smiled playfully, and then walked directly to the dead body of the black maned wolf, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and then directly took out the pots and pans from the system space and started cooking. There is a cooking method in the prison catalogue to deal with the corpse of the fierce beast, which can retain the essence of the fierce blood to the greatest extent, and now Yang Yu is preparing to start cooking the beast, and have a good meal. After a while, Yang Yu directly started to run the jailbreak catalogue, while feasting, began to absorb the flesh and blood essence of the black maned wolf. After eating, Yang Yu started to walk again after washing the pots and pans. He plans to stay for seven days at a time, and then return to Shicun for four days. Now Yang Yu''s food journey... has just begun! For seven days in a row, there was no danger, but Yang Yu hunted down a cub with impure blood in the last day, and then returned to Shicun with the corpse of Qiongqi. For seven days in a row, Yang Yu''s harvest was extremely astonishing. Basically, he was able to eat more than a dozen fierce beasts in one day, with a power of 20,000 to 30,000 catties. And just in these seven days, Yang Yu''s strength has been improved a lot, and the strength of a thousand catties is trained within seven days, which is something Yang Yu can''t even think of in Shicun. Soon, after spending half a day, Yang Yu found his way back to Shicun, and soon returned to Shicun again. The three-year-old, but less than half a meter tall body was carrying a fierce, mighty, three- to four-meter-high corpse of Qiongqi walking forward, which directly shocked the people in the entire stone village. "Hey, how did you do this, God Baby, this is a poor cub, an extremely powerful existence in the wild beast!" Every man watched Yang Yu come back with such a murderous corpse on his back, but they were really surprised and suspicious. After all, they met this kind of culprit during the day, but they all walked around and didn''t dare to make any ideas. "It''s amazing, it''s amazing, the child of Shenwa is worthy of being descended from the sky, this strength is more scary than the cub of the ancient heritage!" Those women looked at Yang Yu, and their eyes were filled with shocking light, and they were quite surprised at Yang Yu''s strength. "Haha, it''s okay." Yang Yu chuckled. Although he looked a little bit insignificant, he looked like a human-shaped beast. After all, he was carrying the corpse of Qiongqi! "The cubs of the Celestial Beasts are nothing more than that, the other gods are the children of God, even the real dragon cubs are not as good as Yang Yu''s!" Everyone laughed, and their worries about Yang Yu were completely gone. Even, one by one is extremely excited now, and several men have renewed the idea of ??a pure-blooded beast to guard the door! [The perfect world is not easy to write. It is extremely difficult to write at the beginning. Especially in the early stage, there are basically no other human races and big culprits, and there is no conflict at all. Therefore, I will try my best to spend this time and start , Began to write after Baiduanshan. Chapter 1041 Scarlet Blood Mushroom [1] "Brother, how do you feel in Dahuang? Is it much better?" Looking at Yang Yu, Xiao Budian had already ran up, looking at Yang Yu curiously and asked. "Fortunately, it''s all meat, can you eat it?" Yang Yu smiled and shook his head. For the current Xiao Budian, meat is still not as attractive as animal milk, and Yang Yu''s delicacies are really nothing to Xiao Budian. "Is there any animal milk?" Xiao Budian curled his lips, obviously he was still not interested in meat, and his food was still beast milk. "How can animal milk be so easy to find, like those fierce, all mad and scary, there is no chance to milk..." Yang Yu shook his head. He had encountered a lot of female beasts in the past few days, but Yang Yu had no chance to milk the beast. "Oh." Xiao Budian said with some disappointment, he thought he could drink other more delicious animal milk from Yang Yu. "I really like drinking animal milk..." Yang Yu looked at Xiao Budian''s lost appearance, and then the corners of his mouth raised slightly, as if he had thought of something, with a playful look. "Xiaoyu, come on, let us take care of this poor corpse." Shi Yunfeng smiled and said, then he looked at the corpse of Qiongqi that Yang Yu was carrying on his back, "Yeah." Yang Yu nodded and didn''t waste any time. He threw the body on the ground, and then walked to a stream next to the village character to wash. When Yang Yu came back, a corpse of Qiongqi had been completely dismembered, and the precious blood was put into a clay pot. The blood of Qiongqi was a real treasure, and it could be used for Shicuns later. The junior''s medicated bath is amazing! Yang Yu watched this scene quietly. He came back once a week, but he was able to bring back a few more such fiends, which could not only solve the food problem, but also be able to use these fierce flesh and bones to refine into flesh and blood medicine. For Shicun For children, it will be the top grade for polishing the flesh. They are not like Yang Yu who can temper the flesh with the prison catalogue, but can only use the blood and ancient medicine of the fierce beast to strengthen the bones and strengthen the flesh, so most of the things Yang Yu wants to bring back should be poor, gluttonous, A prehistoric alien species like Susu is good. "Come slowly, there is still a long time to go." Yang Yu murmured, not in a hurry. There was still a long time before he left the great wasteland. Yang Yu should be able to let himself leave this barren and crowded wasteland only after he has reached the extreme of moving the blood realm and has enough combat power. In Stone Village, Yang Yu left again after staying for three days. This time, no one was worried about Yang Yu. Instead, a group of men stared at Yang Yu, looking forward to Yang Yu''s ability to catch a fierce beast cub and come back to see the gate guard. Yang Yu just smiled, the heir of the fierce beast, unless it is the kind that was just born, otherwise it is impossible to let him help the nursing home. Of course, when the strength is strong enough in the future, then it will be possible to suppress a few big men. However, Yang Yu definitely has no such plan now, his strength is not enough to suppress the Primordial Legacy or the heir of a pure-blooded beast. However, Yang Yu was not unhappy. After leaving Shicun, Yang Yu began his journey of experience again. Within the Endless Wilderness, a little bit begins to survive like a human-shaped beast, hunting wild beasts, and strengthening itself! Time passed quickly, Yang Yu stayed in the Great Wilderness for seven days, and then returned to Shicun to rest for three days, and a whole year passed again. During this year, Yang Yus strength has improved by leaps and bounds. The prison catalogue has polished Yang Yus body to an astonishing level. With a single arm, he has 45,000 kilograms of supernatural power, making a group of men in Shicun always be Shocked, Yang Yu has already been treated as the heir of a Heaven-rank Fierce Beast, too fierce! However, Yang Yu was not too excited, because after this year, within the Great Wilderness, the real crisis will begin to appear, and the entire vast mountain range will be destroyed and become a wasteland for 100,000 miles in the red land. "I''m leaving soon, and I''m about to start contacting the pure land and ancient kingdom of the human race. At that time, all kinds of ancient relics and pure blood beasts will appear." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, sitting on a cliff within the Great Wilderness, quietly looking at the sea of ??clouds in the distance, and beginning to look forward to it. Butian Pavilion, Hundred Broken Mountain, Void God Realm, four years after entering the Great Wilderness, and finally coming into contact with Human Orthodoxy, Yang Yu is more or less looking forward to it! However, Yang Yu was not too excited. When his physical body reached the 100,000 extreme state, Yang Yu himself would be able to enter the ancient human kingdom and pure land. However, it''s not bad to go with the flow like this now, make a fuss with Xiao Budian, and see if you can try to be a skinny kid. "Time is running out, and the baptism is about to start. I can start now. I will start to store the body of the murderer during this period of time. Otherwise, this time the baptism is only a sacred body of the ancient relic. Not enough for two people." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, then stood up and looked down at the cliff below him. The clouds are misty, and the sea of ??clouds is tumbling in the sun, making it extremely magnificent. However, Yang Yu was able to sense that there was an extremely amazing divine power in the sea of ??clouds, that kind of fragrance like honey, there is definitely a great medicine growing on this cliff, and this is why Yang Yu appeared here. s reason! "The red clouds are bursts. You can smell a fragrance here. Although it is extremely weak, it is definitely a rare treasure." Yang Yu smiled slightly, then leaped back directly, his body began to fall under the cliff and the wind screamed. It sounded in Yang Yu''s ears, like a muffled thunder, Yang Yu''s speed was extremely fast, his body There are runes and lines of Kunpeng treasures emerging around them, quietly condensing on Yang Yu''s body, making Yang Yu''s figure look like a descent with a dazzling light! "boom!" After half a minute, Yang Yu finally fell, and his body crashed next to the Chixia Medicine. This is an extremely wide cliff with a wooden nest built on top of it, among which patches of golden feathers exude extremely enchanting power. "The nest of the ancient relics?" Yang Yu''s expression was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that he would enter such a bird''s nest, and when he saw Lingyu, he knew that he was a terrifying bird! However, after a moment of stunned surprise, Yang Yu forgot all this, and then smiled and looked at the red Ganoderma lucidum in front of him, the smile on the corner of his mouth was already a bit rich! The red Ganoderma lucidum does not look big, but it is extremely plump. The red glow is bursting, and Shenxi is constantly immersed. The whole body is like a glass ruby ??cast, crystal clear, extremely dazzling and magnificent. And Yang Yu also knows very well that this is definitely a great medicine that is very close to the level of the quasi-sage medicine. It is called Red Blood Mushroom. It is a peerless medicine that moves the blood realm and refines the bones and blood! Chapter 1042 Golden Winged Roc1 The red blood mushroom is crystal clear as jade, and the whole body is blood red. It exudes a tempting fragrance, just like a piece of meat cooked to the extreme deliciousness. Inside the shining sesame meat, there are faintly divine juices flowing, just like the most dazzling wine in the world. At this moment, just looking at the great medicine in front of him, Yang Yu couldn''t move his eyes away. The dazzling and direct impact on the senses and beauty caused Yang Yu to breathe quickly. Not only beauty, but also the kind of rich divine substance written on the surface, it is really too shocking! "A Crimson Blood Mushroom is already evolving towards the quasi holy medicine. Is there such a peerless medicine in the vast mountain range?" Yang Yu looked at the red blood mushroom, his nose was full of the fragrance of the red blood mushroom, and his expression was a little confused and shocked. The Scarlet Blood Mushroom has evolved into a quasi-holy medicine, even a holy medicine, but in this vast mountain range, I am afraid that if you dont go deep into the deepest part of the mountain, you may not see the fierce beast overlord in the vast mountain range. This level of wild medicine. The Great Wilderness is mysterious and infinite, but it also has a limit. There may be astonishing secrets and ignorance. But to be honest, this kind of red blood mushroom, which is rapidly evolving into a quasi-sage medicine, appears in this relatively outer area, which is really strange. . "Well... I won''t wait for you to mature as a quasi holy medicine. There are countless dangers and dangers in this great wilderness. You grow up next to a lair of a fierce bird. Next time I will not have such a good opportunity to pick you today!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he waved his hand directly, a sharp breath flashed in his hand, and the red blood moss that was still growing in the cliff rock was directly chopped down by Yang Yu''s roots and the rock. In the system space, the corner of Yang Yu''s mouth showed a smile. In the system space, this red blood mushroom will be able to retain the most complete medicinal properties and divine substances. "Huh, it''s time to leave, this bird''s nest is not known to be a nest of ancient relics, but this golden feather always makes me feel very dangerous." Yang Yu stood up, and finally glanced at the raised platform above the cliff, his eyes flickered slightly, and his back figure leaped back again and began to fall into the wild mountain range below. "laugh!" However, just shortly before Yang Yu fell, a sharp golden light rushed in front of Yang Yu. The runes were shining within a horrible glow, and contained extremely astonishing fierce might. Hit Yang Yu directly. "Is this back? It seems that I haven''t been far away. The Red Blood Mushroom will feel it when something happens!" Yang Yu''s expression changed slightly, and the dazzling runes flashed in his body. Golden patterns appeared behind Yang Yu, and a pair of golden wings appeared on Yang Yu''s back. "Prison power!" Yang Yu let out a low roar, and then bursts of dark glow from above his fists. There was no rune in it, but there was a mysterious and mysterious power that seemed to be able to suppress all heavenly purgatory. Under this prison force! "boom!" In an instant, golden light swept over, and Yang Yu''s fist marks were also bombarded at this moment. The dark power was surging surgingly, and instantly collided with Lingyu. The roar sounded, but Yang Yu''s body was not cut just like that. On the contrary, the golden wings behind Yang Yu shook, and quickly moved into the mountains below by the force of the collision! "Huh!" In the next second, a head full of gold pouring, no variegated sacred bird appeared at the location where Yang Yu was before. A pair of golden claws directly tore the clouds and mist, tearing the rocks above the cliff. Broken, chunks of huge rocks were caught directly from the cliff, and fell below the cliff of Yang Yu. Just now Yang Yu didn''t choose to go head-to-head, but to escape directly is definitely the best choice, because this golden bird is actually a golden-winged roc! Although it is not pure-blooded, the fierce power is still extremely terrifying, definitely the overlord of the vast mountain range, but the existence of the Primordial Heritage Level! "I said it felt bad when I saw the golden feathers. It turned out to be the Golden Winged Roc. My luck is really good!" Yang Yu sighed with an extremely helpless expression. This golden-winged roc is too fierce. The blood surging in the golden body is as terrible as the golden sea, and the golden eyes are full of fierce and unruly ones. Glorious. And when he moved his gaze to Yang Yu again, that kind of murderous intent, for Yang Yu, who was still moving to the starting level of the blood realm, was almost like a Primordial Demon Bird locked on him. "Huh!" The Golden Wing Roc screamed, and the back of the body directly turned into a golden lightning and swept in the direction of Yang Yu. A pair of golden divine wings vibrated, dispelling all the surrounding clouds, extremely terrifying! "call!" Yang Yu sighed heavily, and then Kunpeng''s treasures turned to the extreme. Kunpeng quickly condensed golden ripples around Yang Yu''s body, like feathers and scales, extremely dazzling! "Boom!" A roar that seemed to break the speed of sound sounded behind Yang Yu, and the vigor began to spread, squeezing all the misty mists around! But Yang Yu''s body was like a golden bullet at this moment, disappearing in place in an instant, and then crossing the cliffs, disappearing directly into the towering dense canopy. However, Yang Yu, who fell within the canopy of the tree, did not stop. Sword Qi appeared in his hand. After he waved his hand and cut it out, his body directly passed through the opened gap and began to rush. Because Yang Yu doesnt think that he can hide under this golden winged roc from being discovered, because this golden winged roc is definitely an existence that transcends the spiritual realm, move mountains and fill the sea, and destroy an ancient forest. Easy! "boom!" And a few seconds after Yang Yu rushed, the Golden Winged Rocs body swooped down, its wings shook, and the golden brilliance turned into a training exercise, directly destroying the ancient forest where Yang Yu had just fallen. Do nothing! "Huh!" Then, the Golden Wing Roc, who had not sensed the bloody breath, froze for a moment, and screamed again. Then, a large piece of ancient wood and land around his body collapsed, and all were destroyed by that sound! Roaring the mountains and rivers, this is the fierce power of the Primordial Ferocious Bird, far beyond the Cave Sky Realm, after transforming the Spirit Realm, the strength of the body has been far free from the shackles of the flesh. Roaring mountains and rivers can shake Xuanhuang in one breath! "Damn, what kind of shit luck, this Golden Winged Dapeng has obviously been away from hunting for more than ten minutes, how could it be back so soon?" 578 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 578 Chapter 1043: Double Team Crisis [2] "Damn, what kind of luck? I have been away from hunting for more than ten minutes, how can I come back so soon?" Yang Yu heard the anger from the rear and the terrifying power, his expression became extremely ugly. The figure rushed out, the power of blood in the body was flowing crazily, and the Kunpeng treasure technique was also running desperately. The only possibility for Yang Yu to survive now is to escape back to Shicun as soon as possible. There is God of Willow in this lower realm, or in the vast mountains, except for those who grab the mountain treasures, basically no beasts and humans belong to God of Willow. opponent. Therefore, Yang Yu was fleeing in the direction of Shicun. There was a red blood mushroom close to the quasi-holy medicine and the corpse of a golden-winged roc. It was worth Liu Shen''s shot! "Human, do you think you can escape?" Looking at the direction in which Yang Yu was escaping, the Golden Winged Dapeng was not in a hurry, because it did not feel that there was a human in this great wilderness that could shelter Yang Yu under its own hands, even if the sacrifice spirit of the human village was in front of it. Only to escape. "boom!" The Golden Winged Roc fluttered its wings, and then directly swept towards Yang Yu''s direction. Its strength is beyond doubt. It is not invincible in this vast mountain range, but it can definitely be called a domineering existence, otherwise it will defend itself. Unstoppable Red Blood Mushroom is a peerless drug that is about to evolve into a quasi holy medicine. "Then catch up!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, his figure didn''t stop at all, and didn''t dare to stop. Kunpeng''s speed is very fast. Within the ten evil arts, it is definitely a top existence, but to say it, Yang Yu''s current strength, full force or even desperate urging, the speed is definitely not comparable. An inscription pattern, even a stronger golden-winged roc, this is a bird of the ancient heritage level, not to mention its speed is not weak. The Golden Winged Roc can flutter its wings and soar up to the sky of 90,000 miles. Although it is not as hot as Kunpeng Baoshu, it is definitely one of the top speeds! "boom!" Almost instantaneously, the golden winged roc rushing like a golden half-moon destroyed all the mountains and forests on the way. Plants of ancient trees collapsed under the strong wind that flapped their wings, and the vast dense virgin forest was thus opened up an extremely empty road. "by!" Yang Yu watched this scene and scolded his mother directly. The gap between Nima is too big, how can I play it? "Human kid, die! Dare to touch the red blood mushroom and destroy the big medicine I was going to use to break through the formation, damn it!" The Golden Winged Roc roared, and then opened the golden bird''s beak, the golden sun condensed in its mouth, and the runes became extremely bright, gathered together and condensed into a golden sword. "laugh!" The void trembled, and a piercing whistle sounded, and the golden rune sword was like a urging flying knife. At this moment, it rushed towards Yang Yu''s direction! "It''s not that simple to kill me!" Yang Yu''s eyes became cold, and then he turned around, condensing the power of the lunar yin and the sun in his hands. Within a punch and a palm, there is the power of Kunpeng Baoshu, and there is a faint primitive rune exuding blazing within Yang Yu''s arm. Brilliant! "boom!" Yang Yu smashed his fist, the power of the sun was dazzling, the golden divine brilliance gathered in the fist print, and the power was unparalleled. At the same time, the palm print was also pushed out. The power of the lunar yin was running with the power of the sun, one black and one black. Jin, two completely different brilliance and runes collide and linger at this moment, exploding even more amazing power! In an instant, the golden divine sword rushed over, directly about to pierce Yang Yu''s eyebrows, but Yang Yu''s fist mark also greeted the past at this moment, colliding head-on! boom! In an instant, the blood in Yang Yu''s body began to burst, like the roar of a sacred furnace, that kind of flowing roaring sound was extremely shocking! However, everything was of no use. Almost immediately, Yang Yu''s body flew upside down. The lunar yin and the sun in his hands also collapsed directly at this time, and large swaths of blood began to flow on his arms and chest. At this moment, Yang Yu''s two arms had been completely cut open, the bones and muscles were clearly visible, and they had also been completely broken, dripping with blood. And in Yang Yus chest, there is a permeable blood hole constantly dripping blood, but fortunately, Yang Yu avoided the vital point, only the flesh and blood was chopped up, although there was a large amount of blood mixed with fleshy mud. But there is no danger of life. "Hmph, such a weak ant dared to enter my territory to get rid of the scarlet blood mushroom, it''s really damn it!" Looking at Yang Yu''s fragile appearance, the anger in his heart became even more uncontrollable! An ant-like existence actually destroyed its chance of breaking through the realm. The unwillingness of regret and anger collided together at this moment, causing the Golden Wing Roc to explode instantly. "boom!" The wings shook, and the Golden Winged Roc flew out again, his figure as swift as a golden lightning. He is not going to waste time playing with Yang Yu, he is going to kill Yang Yu directly! However, Yang Yu took advantage of the surging power of the Golden Winged Rocs just blow and the crazy speed of Kunpeng. He has already swept far away, and his speed has also broken his own extreme, and is still slowly increasing. He even faintly tied the Golden Winged Roc, keeping the distance between the two within a safe range. Ten minutes later, Jin Wing Dapeng''s face became extremely ugly, killing intent burst into those golden pupils, and the anger had burned to the extreme. Yang Yu, a blood-carrying ant, actually made it stunned that it did not catch Yang Yu within ten minutes. Although it was still shortening the distance between the two, it still had to catch up with Yang Yu. Ten minutes, this makes it unbearable! It is an ancient relic, it is a descendant of the ancient sacred bird Golden Wing Roc. It took so long to hunt down a human race''s blood-moving ants?! However, Yang Yu''s expression was not very good. After all, he was injured. The gold-winged roc''s rune sword penetrated his chest with a heart-warming feeling, and if it weren''t for the suppression of the rune, if it weren''t for the suppression of that rune. The blazing gold supernatural power left by the divine sword, Yang Yu probably stopped seriously injured long ago. However, Yang Yu is not feeling well now, the speed has reached an extreme, can''t improve, and will be caught up by the Golden Wing Roc at any time. But there is still a long way to go from Shicun! "hiss!" However, just as Yang Yu was passing a swamp, Yang Yu stepped on a lotus leaf and was about to raid into the distance. At this moment, a mouth of the blood basin suddenly opened and then swallowed it towards Yang Yu. , A fishy smell and cold green gas began to blow on your face! This is a giant silver snake, with scarlet eyes that are extremely stunned. The green gas contains the poison that makes Yang Yu''s heart beat violently and his scalp numb! "Damn, I was double-teamed by two Primordial Relics!?" Yang Yu''s expression became extremely ugly, staring at the silver giant snake. Chapter 1044: Snipe, Clam, Fisherman [3] Looking at the silver giant snake, Yang Yu said with cold eyes: "I want to eat your grandpa, I''m afraid you don''t have such an appetite!" The murderous intent in Yang Yu''s heart was boiling. Although this silver giant snake was equally fierce and threatening, and the poisonous gas that made Yang Yu''s scalp numb was also more intense, Yang Yu didn''t just recognize it, and it''s impossible. give up! In Yang Yu''s body, a flaming rune lit up, the power of the Thunder Emperor''s Precious Art exploded again, and runes appeared on Yang Yu''s body. Suddenly, dazzling and blazing thunders lit up on Yang Yu''s body, and quickly spread around Yang Yu''s entire body. Kunpeng Baoshu flickered slightly, the golden rune wings flicked, and then Yang Yu''s body moved laterally for a certain distance, and at the same time, thunder began to burst out of his body! "Thor!" Yang Yu roared, and the runes on his body became more and more dazzling. As Yang Yus roar sounded, the thunder began to riot, and then turned into buckets of thickness, spreading directly around Yang Yus body, Yu''s body is completely covered. A silver giant appeared in front of the silver giant snake''s mouth, the whole body was full of violent thunder, that kind of destructive fluctuation and amazing power raged! "boom!" The silver giant snake''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then a primitive rune appeared in his mouth. A ray of green poisonous gas spread out, which was directly transformed into a green shield composed of runes and poisonous gas, and hit the thunder made by Yang Yu. giant. "boom!" The thunder exploded. The silver thunder spread like small silver snakes, and then exploded beside the silver giant snake''s mouth. Yang Yu''s body was knocked into flight, and there was no force to resist! Because this giant silver snake is also an ancient relic, called the Great Wild Silver Snake, it is extremely ferocious, capable of poisoning everything in the world, the ancestor of the Great Wild Silver Snake in the Primordial Era is known to be capable of poisoning even a fairy! Moreover, his strength is definitely not weaker than the Golden Winged Roc who is chasing him. Yang Yu is not only knocked into flight at this moment, but his body is also cracked. He does not know how many bones in his body have been broken by this impact. . "hiss!" However, Dahuang Silver Snake was also uncomfortable, roaring at this moment, a pair of scarlet eyes burst into skyrocketing anger! Yang Yu was injured by a human ant. At this moment, the burning pain at the corner of his mouth made Dahuang Silver Snake furious! "Huh!" And just when Yang Yu was blasted off and his body was bathed in blood and blasted into the mountains and forests, a golden roc appeared in the swamp, and there was a gust of wind, domineering and cold! "hiss!" Dahuang Silver Snake''s expression instantly changed, and then turned his head to kill him and looked at the Golden Winged Roc with awe-inspiring eyes. A beast king who was the same as himself suddenly broke into his own territory. This is definitely not a good thing. In addition, the anger after being injured by Yang Yu just made the heart of this great wild silver snake boil with killing intent! "Ok?" The Golden Wing Roc''s expression also changed. Looking at the Great Wild Silver Snake, he was obviously a little confused, but soon his eyes became cold, and the golden pupils were indifferent and domineering. The Peng tribe and the snake tribe should be regarded as natural enemies. According to legend, the Peng clan feeds on real dragons, but there are no real dragons in this great wilderness. Even if there are, they dare not die. So other scaly reptiles naturally become food for the Dapeng, and the snake tribe is obviously a great choice! At this moment, the meeting between Dahuang Silver Snake and Golden Wing Roc, coupled with the anger raised by Yang Yu, can be said to be like Mars meeting the earth in an instant! "Huh!" "hiss!" The Golden Winged Roc and the Great Wild Silver Snake broke out almost instantly, and rushed towards each other in an instant, as if a golden lightning was bombarding another silver lightning, they had completely forgotten Yang Yu at the same time. Up! "boom!" Golden-winged Rocs body rises with golden runes, intertwined, or as a feather-feather armor, the monstrous ferocity bursts out instantly, and it becomes more fierce and domineering! And the Great Wild Silver Snake did not shrink back, staring at the figure of the Golden Winged Roc, opened his big mouth directly and bit at the Golden-winged Roc, drops of green venom flowing in its mouth, thick and cold. , Makes the scalp numb. "Boom!" As soon as Hajime collided, a roar that was even more deafening than when Yang Yu contended the Golden Wing Roc and the Great Wild Silver Snake instantly sounded, and the golden blazing divine light and the green poisonous gas collided and clashed wildly, constantly Cannibalize each other. The Golden Winged Roc did not show any mercy either. A pair of wings were shot out like golden guillotines, and the Great Wild Silver Snake rushed towards its head, but his golden claws that could open the golden cracked stone were at this moment. He directly grabbed the body of the Great Wild Silver Snake. The Golden Wing Roc had an absolute advantage almost instantly. And this is not too strange, because the Golden Winged Roc is definitely one of the most ferocious among the Primordial Fierce Beasts, and can be ranked among the top fierce beasts, while the Great Wild Silver Snake is even worse, and now it is very likely to be Invincible! "Puff!" Sure enough, after the Golden Wing Roc''s claws were caught, the Great Wild Silver Snake''s body was directly torn off a huge piece of flesh and blood, revealing the internal organs, etc., and a blow was a heavy injury. "hiss!" The Dahuang Silver Snake roared and twisted its body, and then directly patted the head of the Golden Winged Dapeng with its silver snake tail. The silver scales exudes a gloomy light in the sun, the cold light is bitter, and it is like a spear that stabs the Golden Wing Roc, instead of smashing! "Huh!" The Golden Wing Roc roared, and the runes on the body became brighter, as if it were pouring a golden glass body! "puff!" However, the Great Wild Silver Snake is not weak, and the primitive bone inscriptions in its body also began to glow, bright and dazzling. The tail of a snake like a silver spear directly penetrated the wings of the Golden Winged Roc, submerged in its chest, and directly penetrated a blood hole! However, the single blow was not fatal. The Golden Winged Roc was to reverse the offensive. The golden head directly rushed to the head of the Great Wild Silver Snake, and the sharp beak pecked at the Great Wild Silver Snake''s head. In an instant, the two big fierce beast kings fought together. Yang Yu climbed up in the distant mountains, but he felt two terrifying mighty powers. After the battle, his expression was a little strange and walked behind the big tree next to the swamp. Watching this battle. Looking at the appearance of the Golden Winged Roc and the Great Wild Silver Snake, as well as the endless feeling of death during their battle, especially the crazy look of the Great Wild Silver Snake, the look was somewhat weird. These two are also beast kings at any rate, and they are also the legacy of the ancient times, and their IQs are not low. How can they fight to the death like this because of the anger that they stimulated before? Chapter 1045 The fisherman benefits, a huge harvest!One Watching this battle from a distance, Yang Yu''s expression was a bit strange, especially when he watched this scene, his expression became more and more expectant. Because even though the Golden Winged Roc has suppressed the Great Wild Silver Snake above the bloodline, the combat power at this moment is also more amazing and powerful. The original rune is flashing, but Yang Yu looks at the battle before him, but he feels that he is still Really want to be a fisherman! Because the Great Wild Silver Snake is highly poisonous, its ancestors claim that even immortals can be poisoned. Although a little too big, it is not difficult to see the great wild silver snake''s powerfulness, especially its poison! At this moment, although the Golden Winged Roc is crushing the Great Wild Silver Snake, Yang Yu knows very well that when the war is over, the Golden-Winged Roc will probably be killed. The current Great Wild Silver Snake clearly sees that it is about to die, so the poisonous poison swept out of the original runes is extremely terrifying, even if the golden winged roc is covered with golden runes, it cant resist it. Now its poisoned into the bone marrow, death is only It''s just a matter of time! After all, this is the poison that the most poisonous Great Wild Silver Snake wants to pull back before his death, but is motivated by his own origin! No matter how strong the bloodline of the Golden Wing Roc is, it can''t be compared to the ten fierce ones, right? 579 The Strongest Husband In The Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 579 Really, now even if you change to a ten fierce of the same level, it is estimated that it will be pulled back by the poison of the Great Wild Silver Snake, let alone this ancient relic-level gold-winged roc? Soon, after waiting for half an hour, Yang Yu walked out and looked at the two deadly corpses in front of him, as well as the body of the golden-winged Dapeng that had turned purple and black, with an extremely strange expression. Snipe and clam fight, I really became a fisherman! "But it''s a pity, this golden winged roc''s treasure is considered useless, take it back and see if Liu Shen can enjoy it." Yang Yu shook his head, directly put the body of the Great Wild Silver Snake in front of him into the system space, and then took it out before returning to Shicun, and just carried it back. After all, there is only a perfect world. In this world, a bag of heaven and earth is an extremely rare existence, and only those holy children and saint-class figures of the Primordial Pure Land and Supreme Taoism can have one, and it is still that This kind of space is extremely small. Therefore, the existence of the system space, before Yang Yu has made a name for himself, it is better not to be exposed, otherwise it is definitely a disaster! However, after putting away the two deadly corpses, Yang Yu''s smile was still extremely satisfied, and even the remains of the Great Wild Silver Snake could be regarded as a great treasure within this Great Wilderness. This corpse alone is an indispensable medicine of flesh and blood, and its true blood and precious flesh are important resources for Yang Yu''s next baptism. The little bit should have gotten the sacred body soon, and Yang Yu didn''t ask for too much. The body of a great wild silver snake plus the red blood moss is definitely enough for his first baptism. "No, there is a fragrance!" However, when he was about to leave the swamp and returned to Shicun after finding a place to recover from his injuries, Yang Yu stopped because he once again smelled an almost non-existent fragrance between his breath, refreshing his heart, as if it made Yang Yu''s body aura. The power of blood flowed faster! "Well, after practicing in the Prison Control Catalogue, there is a faint talent for hunting for treasures, this great wild silver snake is definitely guarding what great medicine!" Yang Yu''s eyes became deep, and then quickly began to walk, his nose trembling, looking for the ancient medicine. Soon, Yang Yu''s figure stopped in front of a dead wood, and then directly started to dig. Pieces of silt were lifted by Yang Yu, and the refreshing fragrance became more and more intense! Soon, within Yang Yu''s sight, a white brilliance flashed away. It was a dazzling Shen Xi, extremely pure! Then, after Yang Yu dug up some silt with his hands again, a piece of lotus root that looked like suet jade appeared in Yang Yu''s sight. "Baiyu lotus root!?" Yang Yu''s expression changed slightly. He saw this plant resembling a lotus root, but the whole body was crystal clear, white and pure, like a suet jade plant, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more intense! This is another great medicine close to the quasi-sage medicine. The medicine is extremely mild, and it can be absorbed as food. For Yang Yu, his baptism is another super medicine! "Yes, two rare potions, plus a treasure from the immemorial heritage of the inscription pattern realm, after this baptism, after moving the blood realm, you should be able to walk a long distance!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he started to walk away, with a deep smile on the corner of his mouth. However, Yang Yu did not immediately return to Shicun. It took three days to recover from his injuries before Yang Yu began to return, and after his return, he would begin the baptism. He was fully prepared. Half a day later, after Yang Yu returned to Shicun carrying the two fierce and intimidating ancient relics, he stunned everyone in Shicun. When he looked at Yang Yu, his expression was extremely strange and shocked. However, after Yang Yu explained a little bit, he went directly to God Liu, carrying the poisonously corroded corpse of the Golden Wing Roc, and said with a smile: "God Liu, this is for you, although it may not be enough. You stuffed it between your teeth, but I have the treasure of the Great Wild Silver Snake that is enough for baptism, and there are two peerless potions. By that time, both me and the little baptism should have a good harvest." "Ok." God Liu responded, and there was nothing polite, because this poisonously corroded Golden Wing Roc''s flesh was obviously not something Yang Yu and Xiao Budian who moved the blood realm could enjoy. Then, Yingying''s wicker pierced into the body of the Golden Winged Roc like an iron chain. The corpse of the Golden Wing Roc was also shrivelling at an astonishing speed at this time, and the divine substance and essence contained in its flesh and blood, and even the highly poisonous, were swallowed up by the willow god. When the willow god ended and withdrew the shining brilliance of the wicker, the corpse of the Golden Winged Roc had shriveled like a dry corpse, and all the feathers and bones had lost their luster, and there was no trace of the bright gold that was in his lifetime. Glorious, the bones disappeared. It can be seen how clean the willow god swallowed, and even the natural strength of the bones within the bones did not leave a trace. However, Yang Yu was very satisfied. For Liu Shen, this fierce Golden Winged Roc had a somewhat restorative effect, such as enough to support Liu Shen''s shot soon afterwards! Yang Yu smiled, and then returned to the village. At this moment, the old patriarch Shi Yunfeng and others were helping Yang Yu prepare for the baptism. Both the Great Wild Silver Snake and the two great medicines were taken out. Except for the Great Wild Silver Snake, Red Blood Mushroom and White Jade Lotus Root would all be reserved for Xiao Budian for a third for baptism, which was enough for Xiao Budian. Chapter 1046 Baptism2 The black flood wood is hard and heavy, similar to fine iron, the tree is like a dragon, winding and vigorous, and it is jet-black, and even the leaves are like black jade. This is a strange wood, strong and heavy, and can be made into a weapon.At the same time, it has another strange place. After it is lit, the fire is fierce, and even a large piece of palm can cook two pots of meat. On weekdays, smelting ore and hammering weapons are the best source of fire. "Hey, drive me!" In front of a clearing in Shicun, Shi Linhu and a group of mature men were spinning giant axes and chopping firewood with great effort. This kind of black firewood could not cut at all. The "click" sound came from time to time, sometimes there was a clanging sound, bursting out a string of sparks, the wood is too hard. In order to prepare Yang Yu for the next baptism, the village has made various preparations, including old medicine, poisonous insects, spring water, ancient tripods, and even the wood for refining true blood. On a large piece of jade, Yang Yu was bathing, and the villagers kept washing his body with the sweet spring to seal the purest flesh in the tripod. Everyone is very serious, Yang Yu is also very solemn, silently, silently preparing. The Great Wild Silver Snake had been carried over long ago. The whole body was shining with silver light, and its fur was shining like silver silk, especially under the shining glow of the sun, it looked even more gorgeous and shining. A black big tripod exudes a simple atmosphere, with sun, moon, mountains and rivers, birds, beasts, fish, and insects, and scenes of ancient ancestors offering sacrifices, which looks mysterious and unpredictable.At this time, a lot of water had been added to the cauldron, the black firewood underneath was burning, and the water boiled quickly. This was the most overbearing treasure medicine to be boiled with the strongest fire. The patriarch had a solemn expression, standing in front of the tripod himself, and threw in one plant after another of ancient medicines. They were all old treasures, guarding the great wilderness, but there was no shortage of herbs. After a short period of time, various medicinal aromas came from the boiling water, refreshing the mind and the water changed its color. After that, Shi Yunfeng took dozens of clay pots, and opened them one by one carefully. A large purple centipede appeared in the first pot, which was more than half a meter long, which was very scary. With a "pop", the rune flickered between the patriarch''s fingers, holding a purple gold hammer and tapping it lightly, the purple centipede''s head shattered and thrown into the boiling water. Then, the second earthenware pot wrapped in thick iron was opened, and the silver light was shining, and a pangolin rushed out. It was only one foot long. The whole body was silvery white and shiny.It also cracked its head and threw it into boiling water. After struggling violently, it finally became silent and became a kind of adjuvant. Dozens of clay pots have been opened. There are strange little beasts and poisonous insects, all special, such as golden snakes with chopsticks and silver spiders that can fly. The cauldron of water suddenly became colorful, and various strange smells wafted out. The faces of a group of children were green at the time, which was really terrifying. There are so many poisonous insects and so many ancient medicines mixed together, which gives people an ominous premonition no matter how they look. Fortunately, this tripod was prepared for Yang Yu, not for training them. Even Yang Yu had a weird face and twitched his mouth. After all, it did look strange and scary. As the water gradually boiled, the water in the cauldron became less and less, and it dries up in the end. The herbs and various zergs are boiled into a paste. This is the adjuvant, which can relieve Yang Yus pain at that time, and also Help Yang Yu refine true blood. "Dismember the great wild silver snake and prepare to pour precious blood into the tripod!" Shi Yunfeng shouted loudly. The whole body of the Great Wild Silver Snake is like a cast of silver essence, shining and dazzling, like a flame burning, even if it dies, it still has a strong majestic aura. Its scales are extremely hard, and ordinary iron axe etc. can''t cut at all, it will emit a string of sparks, clanging, just like ironing. Fortunately, the Great Wild Silver Snake was suppressed by the Golden Winged Roc, fought a tragic battle, and then wanted to destroy itself. Although it was unsuccessful, coupled with the golden-winged Rocs claws that could open the golden cracking stone, it destroyed the flesh, The whole body was cracked, and there were blood stains in the silver divine glory. The villagers waved the washed great axe along these open wounds, and slashed it with difficulty. When it was completely split, several old people took the precious blood by themselves, and the true blood contained part of the golden liquid, which dazzled people''s eyes brilliantly. This is its preciousness. It is the divine power of the ancient relic of the Great Wild Silver Serpent. The little gold and blood hidden in the blood is invaluable, making the big tribe jealous! Although the Great Wild Silver Snake died, the blood was condensed and not solid, so it was easy to handle. They filled silverware with real blood, and the ground was filled with bright, super-large silver jars, and they were all filled in the end. And the patriarch personally swung a jade knife, covered with runes, rushed out hundreds of rays of glow, and dug out the most precious heart and snake gall, both of which are as big as a washbasin. The whole body was pale golden, containing an incomparably powerful divinity, and when it was moved, it sprinkled rain of golden light. The old patriarch did not dare to delay, and directly put the precious heart and the snake gall with amazing divinity into the black cauldron, fearing wasting the divine treasure of the wild silver snake, and shouted: "Inject the precious blood!" Several middle-aged men took the huge silverware and poured "Gudong Gudong" into the black cauldron, replacing the spring water, using precious blood as a juice, mixed with medicine paste and so on. The black firewood under the cauldron was full of flames, and the ancestral cauldron that was burned roared, and the various wild beasts on the wall of the cauldron seemed to be resurrected, as if there were waves of howls. In the cauldron, the pale golden liquid boiled, and the precious heart and the amethyst-like snake gall were even more dazzling. The golden light rain erupted, making the whole cauldron shine, and the liquid inside turned into golden light, a special glow. The rich aroma popped out. This is the Great Wild Silver Snake, the ancient relic species, its body is a treasure! "Boil it, boil it into a big medicine, Yang Yu is ready, it''s time to enter the pot." Patriarch Shi Yunfeng said solemnly. "Understand!" Yang Yu responded loudly. The raging fire boiled the potion, the fire was very fierce, the aroma was strong, the cauldron became a pale golden slurry, and the roar of the ancient heritage was heard from time to time, which was breathtaking. Vaguely, you can see a silver silver snake appearing, terrifying to the sky, swallowing the sun and the moon, making the stars tremble, and those scarlet eyes are trembling quickly, making the people of Shicun tremble! Everyone was shocked, they all sucked in air-conditioning, and many of them couldn''t help shaking. "This is the shard of the imprint left in the pale golden blood of the ancestor of the Great Wild Silver Snake, which has become the source of the divine nature of this legacy." An elder sighed after holding his mind. Its not over yet, the tribesmen took out a few more tendons and put them in the cauldron, and took out a lot of pale golden essence from the bones, and put them in the black cauldron, making the medicine more radiant and fragrant. . Chapter 1047 Transformation1 After the blood and flesh of the Great Wild Silver Snake were all refined in the Gu Gu Ding, Shi Yunfeng looked serious, took out the two big medicines that had been cut into two parts, and then took out three of the red blood mushroom and the white jade lotus root. Two of them were thrown into the ancient tripod. As the two great medicines began to be refined, the sun shining into the sky in the entire ancient cauldron, bursts of divine sunlight swept out, forming a dazzling rain in the stone village, extremely dazzling, the kind of refreshing fragrance and rain Under the envelope, every Shicun person is full of comfort, and the whole person seems to have become lighter. "It deserves to be a super potion that is close to the quasi holy medicine, this kind of divinity is too amazing, right?" Everyone in Shicun looked at the light and rain flowing from the ancient ding, and they were shocked by the hazy and ethereal scene in front of them. However, Yang Yu looked at the scene in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. The first baptism would not have changed much, but with these two great medicines, Yang Yu believed that he should be able to move the blood. Take a big step! "Okay, Xiaoyu enters the tripod now!" Shi Yunfeng shouted after the two great medicines were also refined, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu very seriously. "it is good!" Yang Yu didn''t waste time either. He was the only one to baptize today, so he didn''t waste any time. He jumped directly and then entered the ancient ding. "Fengding!" Shi Yunfeng shouted, the villagers took the huge black tripod cover, and a few people worked together to cover it, and it was tight. The other children are all dizzy and pale, so they are so tightly covered, is the boiling water acceptable, and how can they breathe? The old patriarch glanced at them and said, "When you refine the bone inscriptions into every inch of flesh and blood, turn into a glow, and become a god, you dont have to worry like this. You can arouse the spirit of heaven and earth to nourish your body, and you can enter in time. It''s fine if you don''t breathe for a long time. The children in Shicun looked at them but shook their heads again and again. For them, it is better not to have such a baptism. Only Xiao Budian is a little curious, watching from the side, very curious. "Om!" Before long, the flesh and blood in the ancient cauldron at this moment began to disperse, and gradually dispersed to every place in the ancient cauldron''s clear water, staining the entire ancient cauldron into blood red. A stream of red light flickered above the ancient ding, and the entire space above the ancient ding began to crack, and golden brilliance diffused from the void, covering the entire ancient ding. Shi Yunfeng and others stayed for a long time, looking at Gu Ding, his face was shocked and inexplicable. "Om..." As if there were bursts of Sanskrit sounds in the void, golden rays of light enveloped the entire ancient cauldron like a shining light, just as the ancient cauldron at this time was as sacred as a holy thing. In Yang Yu''s body, golden runes and blood began to flow, and the runes and Yang Yu''s flesh and blood began to gradually interweave, as if to be melted into a ray of light, like strands of rune light. However, the golden light above the ancient cauldron and the gods of light and rain have always existed. The Sanskrit sounds that resemble sacrificial sounds and chanting scriptures have been ringing in everyone''s hearts. In the ancient cauldron where Yang Yu was, the black lacquer was all over. Yang Yu sank to the bottom of the ancient cauldron without breathing. The sacred golden runes and the dark prison power in his body were extremely fierce, and the bright red blood was constantly flowing, and the flesh There is a strong force in it. And on the surface of Yang Yus body, patches of golden rune brilliance continued to linger, swallowing puffs of black liquid, and then absorbing the blood red blood and precious flesh in the ancient cauldron, directly devouring it for refining. Turning into the purest essence and feeding back into Yang Yu''s body, every inch of Yang Yu''s flesh and blood becomes stronger, and every strand of flesh and blood exudes golden brilliance, like a god. Immediately afterwards, Yang Yu''s internal organs began to be tempered, and a stream of golden glory poured into the internal organs, poured into every inch of Yang Yu''s body, and took every inch of Yang Yu''s body. All began to temper and strengthen. The flesh and blood roared, as if countless energies collided in Yang Yu''s body, making a roar like an explosion. In the ancient cauldron, countless blood-red true blood and minced flesh and blood were swallowed, refining and submerged in Yang Yu''s body. The flesh and blood medicine refined in the ancient cauldron began to become light, blood-red real blood. The flesh and blood became less and less, but the clear water in the ancient cauldron became a bit turbid, and all the black scum in it was discharged from Yang Yu''s body. At this time, in Yang Yu''s body, every cell began to transform into golden color, even every inch and strand of the cytoplasm transformed into golden color. A powerful energy was in Yang Yu''s body. Brewing. However, to outsiders, Shi Yunfeng and others can only see that the red light in the ancient cauldron is gradually decreasing, but the golden light in it is getting stronger and stronger, as dazzling as a sun, almost no one can Look straight at the ancient tripod where Yang Yu is. At the same time, Yang Yus prison arrest catalogue is also in operation, and the practitioners in the perfect world need to contain the runes in the flesh, blend into the flesh and blood, and melt and become one with every ray of flesh and blood in the perfect world, and turn into a god Xi is different from Rune Shenxia. Yang Yu focused on polishing his own body within the moving blood realm. Therefore, the devouring and absorbing of the refined divine material, in addition to feeding back and strengthening Yang Yu''s body, most of them are maintaining Yang Yu''s own operation to suppress the prison. The catalogue, temper his body with the power of restraining prison. At this moment, Yang Yu, who has devoured the refining and refining silver snake blood and flesh medicine and the two great medicines, has a surging dark prison force in his body. The power of Yang Yu''s blood is rushing in his body, just like the Yangtze River. Rushing into the sea is generally turbulent. And Yang Yu''s physical body began to transform with the turbulent impact and baptism of the prison power. There was no flaming rune and flesh and blood intertwined into a god or a god furnace. However, Yang Yu''s physical body is still becoming stronger and stronger at this moment, but his purest physical strength is already extremely amazing! Moreover, every place in Yang Yus physical body gathers powerful prison suppression power, pitch black as ink, deep and introverted, but it contains extremely astonishing power, as if it can suppress the Jiuyou Purgatory once it bursts out. Powerful! Soon, when Yang Yu baptized and tempered his body, two days passed quickly. The ancient ding was completely dried up, leaving only a layer of pitch-black objects emitting the smell of feet, and Yang Yu was also at this time. Opening his eyes, the power within the pitch-black pupils was amazing. 580 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 580 "ended!" Yang Yu jumped up directly, leaped out from the ancient tripod, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he waved his hand, feeling the surging power within his body, and his smile was extremely strong! Chapter 1048: Foreign Experts [2] "ended!" Seeing Yang Yu stepping out, an extremely powerful aura fluctuated throughout his body, Shi Yunfeng smiled and spoke, his expression extremely excited. Although Yang Yu at this moment is not transformed to the warmth and warmth of a new life, Yang Yus body is full of blood, like a rainbow, and the whole person is like an eternal sacred furnace that is roaring, exuding stunning power. Pressure. The power of surging vitality contained the power of restraining prison, giving Yang Yu a domineering and wild aura, like a true dragon child standing in front of them. "The result of the baptism is very good!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, watching Shi Yunfeng and the others smile slightly. Now his physical strength already possesses 40,000 catties of great power. If he stuns the runes and ten fierce treasures in his body, he is almost in the blood moving realm. You can go sideways! After all, the existence that can cultivate to the 100,000 extreme realm basically does not exist in the boundless mountains. Even those ancient sacred mountains, the peerless Tianjiao in the pure land of the human race can hardly reach the 100,000 extreme realm. Therefore, the blood-moving realm in the Great Wilderness is basically a huge force of 50,000 to 60 thousand catties. He is in the late blood-moving realm, and if Yang Yu fights with all his strength, the Wushuang physical body and the heaven-defying treasure can definitely be in the boundless mountains. Moved across the border! "It''s God blessing Stone Village. A Xiaoyu is more ferocious than the cubs of the ancient heritage, and it is not bad. Our small village in the wilderness is able to have two such geniuses. It is a blessing from heaven. !" Several clan elders looked at Yang Yu''s appearance and felt the kind of power that made them all jealous, and their expressions were extremely excited. "Brother, you are so amazing!" Xiao Budian also ran to Yang Yu. The three-and-a-half-year-old Xiao Budian is now a lot more sensible, and he is a little envious of Yang Yu''s transformation. "Dont worry, I will hunt down some of the descendants of the Primordial Relics later. Although the treasure is not as powerful as the Great Wild Silver Serpent, there will be a big gap in the divine substance contained in it, but you can rest assured that I will use the quantity. Will help you gather what you need for baptism!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then patted Xiaodudian on the shoulder. Although he knew that Shi Hao would get the Suan Treasure Body, Yang Yu did not give any hints, so as not to put Shi Hao in a crisis, just let it go. Yang Yu will not participate in this competition, but will help Shi in the wild. The juniors of Hao and Shicun were trying to get some other fierce blood and soul and some needed medicinal materials. "Really?" Shi Hao looked at Yang Yu, and his eyes suddenly lit up. He actually wanted to be able to enter the mountain to hunt like Yang Yu. "Yes, soon, I will go hunting after a few days of rest." Yang Yu smiled slightly, said to Xiao Budian, and after a long chat with Shicun''s uncle and aunt, he continued to stabilize his realm. Soon, after staying for two days, Yang Yu left Shicun again, but this time Yang Yus target was placed on the big murderers with stronger bloodlines. As long as they were moving the blood realm, whether it was the Primordial Alien Species or the Primordial Heritage Yang Yu did not give up. Except for the part he eats, the rest is reserved for Xiaobudian and the juniors of Shicun. He can''t use it for the time being. The resources in the vast mountain range can only reach one hundred thousand extremes. To quickly improve the realm of Dongtian realm, it still needs to wait to enter Butian Pavilion and Baiduan Mountain. Therefore, after the baptism, Yang Yu took a lot of leisure time and stayed in the Great Wilderness for more than ten days. After feeling the battle between Suan and Lihuo Demon Cow and Demon Ape, Yang Yu began to return to Stone Village. He didn''t worry, he didn''t intervene in this matter, and everything would happen naturally. Soon, not long after returning to Shicun, Yang Yu, who was waiting in Shicun, saw Shi Hao and Qinglinying who had returned in embarrassment, and the precious body was also brought back! After a few days of rest, Shi Hao''s baptism was about to begin. The sacred treasure body plus the horn of the fire demon cow hit the demon ape''s arm, which was not much worse than Yang Yu. Yang Yu had already finished his baptism, so he did not join him this time, but the dozen or so corpses he brought back became Shi Hao''s baptism resources. After Shi Hao''s baptism was over, Yang Yu and Shi Hao all stayed in Shicun, and they all began to practice bone inscriptions and precious arts. Yang Yu is cultivating the prison power. If the prison power wants to have the means of attack, Yang Yu needs to develop it himself. There is no need to understand the ten evil art, but Yang Yu still spent some time reviewing it. Once again, Shi Hao was studying bone inscriptions, comprehending the Primordial Sacred Poultry Art and the Sui Sui Art. Originally, Shi Yunfeng wanted Yang Yu to be with him, but he had seen Yang Yu surrounded by the darkness of the prison force, shaking the void with a punch and a palm like an overlord. After suppressing Tiandi Lingxi, he was not worried at all. Yang Yu''s origins are very mysterious. It has always seemed to have some innate means. Seeing that it is better than the , Shi Yunfeng will naturally not force Yang Yu. However, just two days after the baptism of Shi Hao and the others, teams of powerful men rushed towards the mountains, and they wanted to enter the mountains. There are tribes riding silver unicorns, princes flying close to the ground standing on huge animal bones, and powerful figures sitting on Jiaobo and coming from the sky. "Ah, grandpa, look at it, the spirit sacrifices in this village are so strange, how come it is an old willow that was scorched by lightning, and only one twig is left." A snow feather is five or six meters long, flowing white and shining, and very holy. Standing on it is an old man, two teenagers, and two beautiful little girls. They are as beautiful as elves, and they look forward to radiance. "What a weird sacrificial spirit, it''s still like this. There is only a young shoot left. It must be amazing. After the lightning strike, the strong new power has been bred. It must be a rare treasure. Don''t grab me, this The willow branches are mine!" A five- or six-year-old child was still more than ten meters above the ground, and jumped off the Jiao. "What kind of village is this, how can such a spirit sacrifice?" Among the people of another race, a young man stared at the scorched old willow tree in surprise. "There is weirdness, it has suffered a catastrophe, reborn in the destruction, the only bud must be the treasure!" someone said again. "Do you all want to fight with me? Just try it and see who is the first genius!" The child who jumped off the Jiao sneered. "Okay, let''s have a duel. This time I''m going to bet with the baby. Don''t take out the precious blood that can be reborn!" Then, a group of adults also stopped, with strange lights in their eyes, staring at the old willow tree. They were not opposed to the children''s fight, but wanted to take out their precious blood for encouragement. "War, let''s take a look at which of you is the arrogant talent, and who is the one who will rise and fall in this territory after twenty years." "But don''t kill people''s sacrifice spirits at will!" Some adults speak, they are all terrifying powerhouses who move this land. Chapter 1049 Not In The Same Channel3 In the end, a group of little kids refused to accept anyone, saying that they were Luofu Daze''s first genius, and suddenly a melee began, and each of them had treasures blooming in their hands. Suddenly, all kinds of energies continued to fly, and a series of treasures collided, colliding in space like fireworks. It was really beautiful. At first glance, the formation was indeed surprising. In Shicun, a group of skin children were playing. They were alarmed by the movement of the mountains and forests. They ran to the head of the village. When they saw so many people in the forest, they were shocked and all their eyes were drawn to them. "Why do so many people appear?" When they saw the fighting of Jiao Peng and the others, they were all secretly speechless, mastering the power of bones so well that a group of children were envious. Soon, their attention was diverted again, and they saw the mutant squama-a unicorn, with gleaming silver scales, and the unicorn on its head was crystal clear and extraordinary. "I heard from Uncle Lin Hu that this mountain beast runs extremely fast and can travel 10,000 miles a day. The last time a few of them saw it in the wilderness, they hunted for a few days, but they didn''t even touch the root hair. "Shi Dazhuang said. The strong people in the mountains are so keen, they naturally heard them, and were startled when they heard the words. According to their understanding, this is just a backward mountain village, and there are no masters at all. However, the words of these children surprised them. Unicorns are not ordinary beasts. They really want to go crazy and deserve the word "fierce". They are so powerful that they dare to chase after them? How did they know that Shi Linhu and the others asked for two ancestor artifacts from the patriarch, and then they dared to chase them all the way. The unihorn horse traveled 10,000 miles a day. For the man in the wilderness, he had an irresistible temptation. "Look, there is still a scorpion in the sky. It is more than 20 meters long and the water tank is thick and thin. It actually has feather wings. Such a powerful beast...must be delicious?" "Er Meng, you foodie, is this food for food? This thing is used for refining medicinal purposes. Even if it is not a pure-blooded archaic relic, its blood is very precious." Pihou retorted. Outside the village, a group of powerful people are petrified, and they are a little dazed. Such a powerful dragon is actually used for food and medicine?What kind of village is this? "This dragon looks really delicious, but it certainly doesn''t smell like saucy meat. It is not an ancient relic, and its true blood is definitely not comparable." Another snot baby added. In the past few days, they have eaten stubborn meat and baptized with real blood. For a while, they have a very high-sightedness. They think they speak very quietly, but they are heard by the group. Whether it is the Zishan clan, the Lei clan, or the Jiao clan from Luofu Daze, a group of people are a little confused. Is this a mistake? What is the origin of this village? Eat at every turn, what''s the matter, still look down on this powerful flying dragon?You have to know that this is an extremely terrifying beast, and ordinary strong men are far from its opponents. "Yewazi, what are you talking nonsense?!" The Jiao Peng who was in the fierce battle was furious, his eyes were cold, and he shot out two terrifying beams, looking at the entrance of the village. "The eyes are so bright, it makes people feel cold, how do I feel that it is similar to the sacrificial spirit that I killed last time-fierce and vigorous?" Er Meng muttered. He thought the sound was very small, but he was still heard by the people in the forest. What?Killed a sacrifice spirit? A group of powerful people trembled in their hearts again, almost petrified, even if they were unwilling to provoke the sacrifice spirit, the people of Luofu Daze were also very cautious in killing the sacrifice spirit. Because there may be horrible ancient gods behind those creatures, but now they come out alone, just to Nirvana in the human race, and want to walk the path of the ancient gods. "Unfortunately, I didn''t eat that sacrifice spirit, it turned into ashes directly." Pihou regretted. A group of people was in a daze, what a terrifying village this is, how did it feel so wrong?Everyone was a little confused. "I''m so angry, do you wild children want to die?!" Jiao Peng was furious and was actually ignored. "Wow, the real murderer!" "Hey, can that idiot hear us talking about him?" Pihou doubted, this is far away! "Chuck" came a soft laugh, very beautiful. The two little girls standing on the snow feathers and hanging in the air leaned forward and back together. They laughed very joyfully. Although they were dressed differently, they looked the same, and their skin was white and beautiful. Dust, big-eyed glances coming and going, very watery. "Really interesting, is it natural or intentional?" "It must be deliberate, and that Jiao Peng will soon die." The two little girls kept giggling. Although they were not very old, they were obviously the embryos of peerless beauty, with shiny eyes and long eyelashes, exactly the same, sparkling and lovely. The elders of the Lei family, the Zishan family, etc. came forward and asked the children to stop fighting and stop fighting. They wanted to see what happened to this weird village. Is it really a horrible hidden family left over from ancient times? "You wild children, how dare you laugh at me!" After the armistice, Jiao Peng''s arms shook, and he jumped up like a fierce bird, measuring 20 meters in length, and rushed to the village head quickly, wanting to attack a few children. In the stone hut at the head of the village, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian also walked out at this time. They were long and beautiful, and said, "Ah, why are so many people here?" "Hey, don''t you think you''re still taking milk secretly, when will you cut it off?" A group of older children teased and found the milk stain on the corner of Xiaodu''s mouth. "No, no, you are wrong!" Xiao Budian hurriedly wiped his mouth, not confessing it to death, and turned the back of the small hand with milk stains, and his big eyes squirmed. "What a cute kid." The two little girls on Xueyu were extremely surprised, and they all giggled when they saw the small and dignified porcelain dolls, so naive. On the other hand, Yang Yu didn''t attract much attention. Although Yang Yu seemed very calm, he really didn''t account for anything in appearance. Shi Hao was really handsome than him... But at this time, Jiao Peng had already reached the second fierce and the skin monkeys. They raised their palms and patted them forward. The sound of the wind shouted, with a force of thousands of catties, and it was terrifying! "you wanna die!" Yang Yu had been standing behind the crowd, looking at these children, and also observing the group of adults behind, and found that all of them were full of blood, and a solemn color flashed under his eyes, so he did not pay much attention to these little kids. But now seeing this kid who is about the same size as him actually attack the skin monkey and others, a ray of cold light flashed under his eyes. "Prison God Fist!" Yang Yu gave a cold shout, and slammed out on the ground, while the seagull was the prison force swept above the fist print, and the figure moved more than ten meters across and appeared in front of the skin monkey and others. The fist print was domineering. And the terrifying power directly blasted Jiao Peng''s fist mark. "boom!" When the two fists collided, Yang Yu''s figure was as steady as a mountain, without any sway, his right fist still traversed in front of him, but Jiao Peng, who was coming across, turned pale and flew out, hitting a big tree with a bang. Above the tree, it almost broke a towering old tree. "Wow, what a great kid!" The eyes of the two little girls glowed instantly, jumped off Xueyu, and ran to the front, trying to knead Yang Yu''s face, and the two big eyes were filled with disbelief. Chapter 1050 "What a domineering kid!" Before Yang Yu stepped back, the two little girls had already arrived in front of Yang Yu. Looking at Yang Yu''s face, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes. Yang Yu''s appearance is still handsome at a young age, even the vast majority of men in this great wilderness are not as good as Yang Yu, and the kind of domineering Yang Yu just now is quite amazing! "What are you doing?" Yang Yu slapped the hands of the two little girls and frowned. "Wow! You are amazing!" A little girl looked at Yang Yu and said in surprise. 581 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 581 Jiao Peng is a super genius among Luofu Daze, and he was hit by a punch by Yang Yu. This is something that can shock the entire Luofu Daze! "Why are you doing it?" Xiao Budian also walked up and stood beside Yang Yu and looked at the group of people coming. "you are so cute!" The girl who Yang Yu was talking to just now looked at Xiao Weidian, her eyes shining brightly. There were some milk stains on the corners of Little''s mouth, which were not cleaned off. His big black jewel-like eyes, coupled with a serious expression, made a pair of elf-like little girls even more love, and wanted to tease him. In the rear, a group of strong petrochemicals, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian are about the same age, in the eyes of everyone, they are children of one age. Isn''t that the same as a baby who is still breastfeeding?But is such a baby actually punching the famous genius-Jiao Peng directly? Damn it! What kind of horror village is this?The group of people were all in a daze, speechless. A group of people are petrified and speechless, which is amazing. "what" Jiao Peng''s arm trembled lightly, and it felt like he had bumped into his body, painful like a fracture. He never thought that he was almost beaten and seriously injured by a kid who was still breastfeeding! Everyone was shocked, is this really just a deserted village? Most of them are the hidden families left over from the ancient times! Many people are jealous. If it is true, it would be very scary. The hermit family lives alone in the deep mountains and wilderness. Although the population is small, all of them are terrifying powerhouses. The two elves-like little girls stepped forward, their eyes flowed, the melon seeds were smiling, their foreheads were white, and there was a kind of bright light. The little girl asked, "Little brother, how old are you?" "Almost four years old." The little boy has big eyes, very clear, and earnestly responded. At the same time, he quickly wiped the milk stain on the corner of his mouth, still hiding it. Yang Yu did not speak, looked at the two little girls with indifference, frowning from time to time to look at a group of adults in the distance, but everyone understood for themselves that these two children are definitely about four years old... Two babies over three years old and less than four years old?This was too amazing, it made everyone uncomfortable, and a sound of inhaling air-conditioning came out. Jiao Peng''s eyes glowed like a beast, and his expression was extremely unkind. He couldn''t wait to immediately use his clan''s supreme treasure technique to slap Yang Yu into the ground. "Come again!" He didn''t sacrifice the Jiao Clan''s treasures, but still used the power of his flesh, rushing forward frantically, the fist and the wind roared, the nearby trees shook violently, and all the leaves fell down. Like a large fierce beast in the wild mountain range, it brought a violent wind, Jiao Peng was shocked, and pounced on Yang Yu! "I''m sick!" Yang Yu frowned, shouted coldly, and swiped his right fist in Jiao Peng''s direction. "boom!" This time, it was clear to everyone that the power Yang Yu used was really pure physical power, and the dark divine power that was suspected to be precious art had been removed, a punch, without the secret power of precious art, just pushed it horizontally. But it was just such a punch, and the power contained in it made everyone''s faces surprised, and the power contained in it was that this group of adults with blood and blood was also extremely surprised. However, Jiao Peng, a genius from Luofu Daze, retreated more than ten meters away. Although he stabilized his body this time, the clear footprints in front of him showed the power of Yang Yu''s punch. Moreover, Jiao Peng''s arm had completely lost consciousness at this time, as if all the bones in his arm had become broken pieces. "cough" Zishanhou''s clan uncle Zishanshou coughed. He was of a very high level and possessed great power, but at this time he was kind-eyed and said, "My child, what is the name of this village?" "Shicun." Xiao Budian responded in a crisp voice. Yang Yu kept silent, frowning and looking at the group of outsiders, with a hint of vigilance in his heart. Even if there is Liu Shen in Yang Yu, he is still vigilant, on the one hand, these people will hurt the younger generations such as Pihou and Er Meng. "Can we go in for a while and take a drink?" Zi Shan Shou and Yan Yue asked. At this time, Jiao Peng was held back by the middle-aged man from Luofu Daze, and he was not allowed to be impulsive, and the strong men of other races also stepped forward, wanting to explore this weird village. "So cute." Two elves-like little girls, already standing with Xiao Budian, like them so much. They squeezed his little face. It''s not that they didn''t want to talk to Yang Yu, but Yang Yu put a stinky face to make these two little girls. The girl lost interest. Therefore, the goal naturally shifted to another cute child, who may also be a super genius kid. "Miss sister, what are you doing?" Little Shihao dodged. "Can you take us into the village?" the two little girls asked. "What''s wrong with the little bit?" The village master appeared and walked towards the forest. In the end, powerful people from the Zishan tribe, Luofu Daze and other big forces entered the stone village and watched around, especially focusing on the old willows. However, the scorched willow did not fluctuate at all, even if someone secretly passed on it, it ignored it. Walking into the village, these powerhouses wondered that the stone houses and bluestone streets looked very ordinary, and there was nothing surprising, and they were not much different from the usual deserted villages. "Hey, these few tripods are very ancient. Most of them have gone through a long time and a long time." Zishan Shou comes from the princely territory. As the uncle of a generation of princes, he is naturally knowledgeable. The several tripods in the village are full of ancient meanings, inscribed with birds, beasts, fish and insects. They are simple and natural, and have attracted the attention of many people. "These tripods seem extraordinary, what do you do on weekdays?" Jiao Cang, a middle-aged man from Luofu Daze, asked. "Oh, these are for strength training." Er Meng replied, grabbing a heavy bronze cauldron and lifting it above his head. Everyone''s hearts jumped, and an eight or nine-year-old child easily lifted a thousand-jin copper tripod. Although it is not a big deal among the big clans, it is amazing in a small mountain village. Moreover, it seems that these children are not simple. But these powerhouses don''t know, thinking that every child is like this. You must know that there are geniuses in their clan, and not everyone is like Jiao Peng, Zishan Kun, etc. Chapter 1051 God of Willow [2] Most children are far below the second fierce, at the age of eight or nine, with such a lot of energy, they are considered quite outstanding. "Uncle, do you keep the flying dragonfly for food, or do you want to refine the real blood?" Er Meng asked stupidly. "What do you know about melon baby? Don''t talk nonsense!" Er Meng''s father patted him on his head with a "slap", and said: "Such a fierce flood is not common. It must have just been tamed. Take it back to captivity. The long-term solution is to give birth to litters after litters. This way, keeping them for food or refining true blood is the long-term solution." The people in Luofu Daze were depressed. When he saw this rough man teach his children, he thought he could say something, but the result was such a savage thing. Are the people in this village all abnormal? This is not a tree pig, nor a clay cow, nor food, but a truly super powerful beast, extremely terrifying, who would be willing to ruin it? Everyone''s eyes were blazing, staring at Er Meng''s father, trying to take a closer look, but they didn''t find the power of the rune. Could it be that he was hiding his aura, hiding his breath? "These few mouthfuls are so fierce, not long after they have just been infected with the blood of the Primordial Relics?!" Leihous fourth son is a twenty-something young man named Lei Yunkun, majestic and tall, strong and tall, with black lightning appearing in his eyes, walking inside thinking, standing in front of a few mouthfuls of medicine, showing surprise look. A group of people followed, closed their eyes, carefully sensed, and then all opened their eyes in shock. It was definitely a terrifying beast king who had bloodied and died here! "You shouldn''t refine an ancient relic, right?" Jiao Peng, a child who was shrunken and very angry, couldn''t help but speak at this moment. "Scared, right?" The Snot Baby was young and was very dissatisfied with Jiao Peng. After hearing the words, she became childish and said like this. "What fierce beast?" the genius Zi Shankun asked with a strange expression. "A stubborn head, super powerful." The snot baby said smoothly. "You melon baby!" His father spoke lightly, but it was too late and was told. The snot baby sounded the clans injunctions. Dont talk nonsense about the legacy of the ancient times, otherwise there may be catastrophes. At that time, I was a little confused and whispered: "I forgot, the patriarch said, keep a low profile." However, hearing these words in the ears of a group of strong people is very meaningful. This is definitely a horrible hidden family. People are low-key and don''t want to show off. Otherwise, who is all right to eat cruel, this kind of creature, with a little purer blood, will be fierce, not to mention the ancient heritage, which puts a big family under great pressure and fear. "Where is your patriarch, the old man wants to see you." Zi Shan Shou is dressed in feather clothes and a golden crown on his head. The purple aura lingers all over his body. There is a very powerful aura, but he has been restrained and dare not be too casual here. "The patriarch is closed and won''t come out in a short time." Er Meng said truthfully. "Guwazi, there are so many words!" His father stretched out the big hand of the fan and gave it again with a snap. Ermeng was very wronged. Isn''t this true? He didn''t tell me not to tell him. After the patriarch drank the blood, he felt that the dark illness in his body had eased, so he went to practice with concentration. Zi Shan Shou, Jiao Cang and others glanced at each other, with a clear expression, thinking that this must be an extraordinary patriarch, the stronger the strength, the longer the retreat. Finally, a group of people looked at the old willow tree again, the village is so mysterious, this willow tree rooted here must be extraordinary. "Is this a sacrificial spirit? How do you call it?" Lei Yunkun asked carefully. "Oh, just call it the spirit sacrifice, or the willow god." Pihou replied that the child''s words are the most true, and naturally it is easier for people to believe. "What, God Willow?!" A group of strong men almost jumped up, and even Zi Shanshou, a very powerful and powerful prince clan uncle, was also taken aback by surprise. Mysterious village, terrifying title of sacrificial spirit...This made a group of people confused. God, this word can''t be used indiscriminately. For ordinary tribes, it represents omnipotence and supremacy! In ancient times, the ancestors had beliefs and were very particular about sacrifices. They believed that gods must exist and could be called out at critical moments to protect them. In fact, after in-depth understanding of later generations, those tribes worshipped are actually a kind of supreme creatures, such as Zhenzhen, such as the purest blood brave, are all supreme-level creatures. In the distant past, the ancient ancestors worshiped this kind of supremacy, sacrificed and honored them, and indeed they had been sheltered. Anyone who dared to call it a god would definitely be able to fight against the Primordial Beasts. The strength was against the sky, and several super clans could be destroyed by raising their hands. The power of God was unimaginable and difficult to fight. According to legend, even now, those ancient kingdoms with boundless boundaries are still offering sacrifices to the heavens, and some ancient rituals are still being performed to offer sacrifices to the gods. Even though the long years have passed, there may still be shadows of ancient gods behind these ancient countries. Horror and mysterious. The people in Shicun call this willow tree a god, how can it be shocking? This title cannot be used indiscriminately! "Are you sure that you respect this sacrificial spirit as a god, does it object?" A teenager from the Zishan clan asked cautiously. "No objection, God Liu is very good and has always guarded our clan." Er Meng said with a daze. The spirit sacrifice did not object to calling him a god. As soon as the news came out, almost all the strong changed their colors and couldn''t help but retreat. They had a great fear of this scorched, almost necrotic willow. Many of the creatures who are sacrificed to the human race are related to gods, and even descendants of ancient gods. They are particularly jealous of such names, do not ignite sacred fires, and never dare to be arrogant and strict. The willow tree in front of me dared to do this and didn''t oppose this name, which shows that its strength is terrifying, and it is probably already against the sky, and it doesn''t care what it is. Isn''t he really an ancient god, but now he''s about to die, in his twilight years?This is the heart of many people, but they dare not say it clearly. After such an experience, this group of people felt awe in their hearts and felt very uncomfortable. They never dared to be too casual anymore, and were cautious when walking in the village. But they still didn''t give up, trying to figure it out. You must know that the artifacts that the real ancient gods helped people sacrificed must be amazing and would be very dangerous. There is a longing for everyone. If you pay respect and offer the best sacrifice here, I wonder if Liu Mu can help. They spoke euphemistically, expressing that they would live for a period of time. Although Shi Linhu and the others were simple, they were not stupid. They found something wrong, saying that there were few stone houses and not so many residences. Although Shi Feijiao and the others hoped that they would leave soon, how could this group of people be willing to say that they don''t need to enter the village, they can live outside, and they can ask for saliva in the village. Chapter 1052 Powerful men from Zishan, Luofu Daze, Thunder Clan, Golden Wolf tribe, Yuntian Palace and other big forces have all been stationed. Originally, they were going to enter the mountains and wanted to explore the mystery of the mountain treasure. "Brother, do you know what happened in the mountains? I heard that there was an incredible mountain treasure that made the Primordial Relics crazy. Didn''t you look for it?" The set is almost. "I heard, but the patriarch refused to let it go. That kind of thing can only be obtained by people with great luck or beasts, otherwise it is pure death." ... On the other side, Lei Yunkun took out a pot of spirit flowers and put them in boiling water. After a while, they were full of fragrance and aura. He invited young people in the village to drink together and kept talking. Relatively speaking, children are more innocent. The two little girls from Yuntian Palace were chatting with Xiaobudian, giggling constantly. They pinched Xiaobudian''s pink face from time to time, and thought this little child was very cute. 582 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 582 "We have drunk Xuelin Leopard''s milk, the aroma is rich and sweet, and we had a big cup every day when we were young." A little girl said with a smile. "Well, animal milk is really fragrant and delicious." Xiao Budian nodded seriously, they actually discussed the animal milk. "Little bit, which animal milk do you like best?" Two identical little girls, long white and delicate, beautiful, rubbing his black shiny hair from time to time. "Fire Tiger Milk, Moon Rhinoceros Milk, Dragon Horn Elephant Juice... These are mixed together to make the best beast milk." Two hours later, these strong men were suspicious. Shicun was a bit weird. They repeatedly searched and found that many people did not master bone inscriptions at all. This should not be a manifestation of a hidden family. "It''s not quite right. It''s impossible for everyone to hide their clumsiness. Why can''t I sense the rune energy of the real strong?" "Well, there is a problem, maybe we are scaring ourselves." How keen these people are, as long as they have a little clue, they can find a clue and loophole. Earlier they were preconceived and misled by all kinds of weird things. Now I really stopped and contacted the people in Shicun, and slowly discovered the abnormality, thinking that it might be too nervous and put on a big oolong, many people''s faces were hot. Jiao Peng lungs were about to explode, and the geniuses such as Zishan Kun and Lei Mingyuan were also very angry, and the faces of these powerful teenagers were also gloomy, not very beautiful, and felt that they were being teased. If this were spread out, it would be a big joke. Several powerful clans were almost bluffed by a stone village. This would surely become an anecdote. "Uncle Cang, I just heard that this willow tree struck by lightning only appeared decades ago. It is not the patron saint of this vein in ancient times. And for so many years, this willow tree has never been said. After talking, I have never communicated with this village. I suspect it has lost many of its abilities as a spiritual sacrifice." Jiao Peng said with an ugly face, gritted his teeth. Jiao Cang and others couldn''t hold their faces anymore. They were preconceived and made such a big oolong. Fortunately, no one made a shameful move to make sacrifices in front of the tree. The people of the Zishan line were also whispering, and they had the same view. The purple gas on Zishan''s longevity head was evaporating, and the whole body was surrounded by clouds, like a big purple stove, with a terrifying breath. However, he did not break out and quickly converged. "Grandpa, they won''t get angry, what if it''s bad for this village?" The two little girls in Yuntian Palace were worried. "Most people will not..." The old man holding a snow feather whispered. When it got darker, this group of people almost knew it. They knew they had made a mistake. This was not a hidden family at all, but it was very likely that they had accidentally obtained a stubborn body. As soon as this speculation came out, not to mention the people in Luofu Daze, even the Golden Wolf tribe and others were all heartbroken, which meant that there might be a kind of supreme treasure hidden in Shicun! Undoubtedly, the original rune bones of Suan are extremely precious, and even the big clan must be tempted and eager. The strongest in the ancient heritage, his treasures are as good as the magical powers of the towns. There are not too many of these things, and generally speaking, a clan has only one very powerful treasure, and the others are small magical powers to assist. It is so rare that it is precious! "Hey, Yewazi, your cowhide has blown up. Why do you still talk about chasing unicorns and killing sacrifices. You are not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue?" Jiao Peng looked bad, staring at Ermeng, Snot Baby and others. The villagers were shocked, especially the children, who felt the chills. How can they turn their faces? As a genius, with a kind of wildness and rebelliousness on weekdays, how could Jiao Peng endure such a breath, he has been holding back until now, he has to do it. Jiao Cang didn''t stop him, but wanted to see how the people in Shicun reacted. The others also stood by and watched the developments. "If you do it once, I will kill you directly and won''t keep your hands!" Yang Yu''s face was cold. Just now when these outsiders were talking, Yang Yu had been preparing and vigilant. He had already seen that these guys had understood, and now there was no awe. So now for the actions of this group of guys, Yang Yu''s intent to kill has become more intense. They already know that Shicun possesses the sacred bones. For this kind of peerless treasure, if it causes a dispute, there is only one result-either you die or I die. "Big brother, we have nothing to fight with the world, we have always been peaceful and don''t want to conflict with you. Please don''t be angry or angry, if we have something wrong, we will apologize to you." Xiao Budian fluttered with big eyes, and said seriously and sincerely. Xiao Budian does not have the innate fighting talent and mature will like Yang Yu, so if it is not necessary, he does not want to kill people, after all, he is still a child under four years old. A little kid with milk stains on the corners of his mouth made some powerful people feel embarrassed when they said this. The old man in Yuntian Palace stood up and said, "Forget it, the folks here are simple and honest, why bother them." When he said these words, he looked at the middle-aged Jiao Cang in Luofu Daze. For Jiao Peng, he was No need to be polite or say anything. However, everyone in Shicun ate a sacred scorpion and got the sacred artifact left by him-the treasure bone, which made these powerful people jealous. Many people wanted to get it, and it was destined to be difficult to be good at. "This village has played a trick on us, there is indeed something wrong." The Golden Wolf tribe said. "Tweet..." Suddenly, there were several calls. Three young birds, Dapeng, Xiaoqing, and Ziyun, fluttered their wings from the back of the village and rushed towards Xiaobudian. Yang Yu frowned slightly. Now it seems that this battle is inevitable. After a glance at the direction of God Liu, Yang Yu''s eyes locked on the three domineering little ghosts! Chapter 1053 Kill! The three fierce birds have been changing in the past few days. They have devoured the remaining flesh and blood of the Great Wild Silver Snake and the sage, which has unimaginable benefits for this fierce fowl with strong blood. Dapeng''s eyes turned golden, and Xiaoqing''s wings showed a few splendid markings. As for the purple cloud with gold, the scales became more brilliant. Don''t say too much, as long as you see these three young birds, you will understand that this is a rare exotic bird. It must have inherited the true blood of the ancient fierce bird, and it has been mutated, which is indescribable. "This is my prey, none of you are allowed to snatch me!" Jiao Peng said domineeringly, he took off a treasure bow from his back, pulled it straight, and shot an iron arrow. Luo Fu Daze''s Jiao Cang did not stop, watching calmly. "You say it''s yours is yours?" Zishan Kun and Lei Mingyuan also stepped forward, also took off their bows, regarded the three young birds as prey, and prepared to capture them. A group of powerful people are amazed. These are three mutated young birds. They are all extraordinary. If they are raised, they are absolutely extraordinary, and they are very powerful guardians. "Don''t hurt Ziyun!" Xiao Budian got angry for the first time, and his eyes stood up, staring at Jiao Peng and the others, and stretched out his little white hand to stop him. "The moment you do it is when you go to see the King of Yama!" Yang Yu stood up, the blood in his body began to boil, and bursts of golden divine glory bloomed in Yang Yu''s body, and the blood was constantly impacting, like a bell and drum. Although the Jiao Peng man is not big, his eyes are cold, decisive and strong, and he pulls open the bow, like a full moon, with a cold light iron arrow on the string aimed at the three young birds. "Hey!" A cold light flew out, making a whine, and the powerful wind rushed towards Ziyun like a ghost crying.He spotted the baby bird because it looked the most mysterious, but it was actually purple-gold and shining, and he wanted to catch it after shooting it. With a sound of "cang", Xiaodudian threw himself into a flutter, and his little snow-white hand slapped the iron arrow, shaking it away.Everyone was taken aback. This little guy was so fast, he leaped into the air and intercepted such a powerful arrow. "Very well, since you think what I said cannot be realized, then I will let you see it!" Yang Yu looked at Jiao Peng indifferently, the Kunpeng golden divine wings behind him gathered again, his figure rushed out, and the black prison power gathered on the fist print, domineering and fierce! "kill!" Yang Yu gave a cold shout, Shen Xi shining in his body, and Shen Xi surging above his arms, like a dark real dragon tossing, Kunpeng spurred him with great speed, and disappeared from everyone''s sight with Yang Yu''s body flashing. In, leaving only a series of afterimages. "Jiao Peng, give me back quickly!" Luofu Daze''s middle-aged man''s complexion changed, and he shouted at Jiao Peng, and his figure quickly rushed to Jiao Peng''s direction, his face extremely solemn. "Boom!" However, when the middle-aged man just rushed out more than ten meters, the black light also enveloped Jiao Peng''s body. Then, a group of blood-red flesh and blood fell to the ground from the black light, and there were two snow-white ones. Eyeballs, but the pupils in them are already very big! "I said, whoever dares to do it, I will let him go to see the king of Hades!" Yang Yu''s figure appeared next to Jiao Peng''s body, with blood stains on his right fist, and Jiao Peng''s headless body fell weakly on the ground. "Jiao Peng!" The middle-aged man in Luofu Daze roared, looking at the corpses of Yang Yu and Jiao Peng with both eyes and a wave of anger hit his forehead. "He is looking for death by himself, and I said no one should do it!" Yang Yu gave a cold cry. "you wanna die!" The middle-aged man looked at Yang Yu, the light in his body was generous, and his blood rose into the sky, like a fierce dragon entrenched in front of Yang Yu. "It could have been fine, but now that you are going to do it yourself, then I don''t care if you want to keep your hands!" Yang Yu said with a sneer, turning a blind eye to the anger of the middle-aged. "you wanna die!" The middle-aged man roared, his body shape resembling a dragon going out to sea, straddling space, and rushing straight to Yang Yu, with a bright brilliance on his fists! Compared with the anger of the middle-aged people in Daze, Luofu, the group of adults and children from Ziyun Mountain, Golden Wolf Tribe, Lei Clan, and Yuntian Palace are different. They all looked at Yang Yu with extremely shocked expressions! A punch, kill a super tribe genius, and still directly bombard them with the posture of peerless crushing, Kunpeng treasure technique is extremely fast, and the overbearing fist imprint directly bombards Jiao Peng! Such a posture made everyone look at the cub of the Primordial Relic, the heir of a pure-blooded Chiron. "It''s terrible. At such a young age, I have already comprehended and mastered the two strongest treasures, and I can use it freely. It is a talent of heaven and a peerless talent!" The old man in Yuntian Palace was surprised and said that the color of surprise in his eyes was more intense than that of others. Of course, he just felt that Yang Yu''s current strength was already comparable to the cub of the Primordial Heritage! "Indeed." The other people nodded and looked at Yang Yu with brilliant eyes. "Come on!" Yang Yu yelled coldly, looking at Luofu Daze''s middle-aged man with a cold expression. The blood in his body was roaring, the prison force was fully activated, and the Kunpeng treasure was not extinguished! "Child, take your life!" The middle-aged man shouted angrily, blasting Yang Yu''s face straight with his fists with brilliance. "drink!" An angry voice rang in everyone''s ears. Before everyone could look here, Yang Yu''s body suddenly retreated four or five meters, while the middle-aged man''s body flew out suddenly, but finally landed steadily. , But the gloom and surprise in his eyes kept flashing. "It''s incredible. The physical strength of this child is no different from that of a pure-blooded creature. Although Jiao Cang''s attack only uses pure physical strength, it is not something that Yang Yu, a four-year-old child can resist, let alone. This Yang Yu is still slightly better!" The old man in Yuntian Palace was shining brightly, and his gaze at Yang Yu became more intense. A genius who can contend with pure-blooded creatures, in this endless wilderness, no matter who it is, it is extremely eager! The other tribes also looked in Yang Yu''s direction with fiery eyes, and their desire for Yang Yu was already extremely strong. "Little bastard, you must die today!" Jiao Cang gave a sharp shout, and rushed to Yang Yu''s direction again with a cold face, and the divine glory circulated around his body like dragons. Yang Yu''s face changed, his prison restraint strength receded and he fully urged the Kunpeng wings behind him. Faced with the Jiao Cang who used the Precious Art, Yang Yu didn''t have the slightest power to resist. Not ashamed, but the gap in realm is there after all! Dodging again and again, Jiao Cang chased outside the stone village as if being abused by Yang Yu, bombarding the void space again and again, leaving a mess. Although Yang Yu didn''t get hurt, the scene like this also shows how powerful this middle-aged man is. If it weren''t for Yang Yu''s unparalleled speed in Kunpeng treasure, he might have become a middle-aged man''s fist. Chapter 1054 In another change, Xiao Budian faced the two geniuses and used the Primordial Demon Bird Art to teleport and blink, holding a silver disc in his hands, facing the siege of the two geniuses, Zi Kunshan and Lei Mingyuan, just like Yang Yu. Rolling up. But Xiaobudian didn''t kill him, but during the time when Yang Yu was hunted down, Xiaobudian had already urged the supreme treasure of the Primordial Demon Bird Qinglin Eagle to defeat two great geniuses. Xiao Budian was not injured, but the two big clan geniuses were half dead, and were taken back by the clan adults and were being treated. Xiao Budian also grew up with Yang Yu since childhood. Although there is a little gap with Yang Yu, after all, the talents of these two Luofu Daze tribes are just as powerful as Yang Yu.The small gap is still quite big, not to mention, the current strength of the small is not much worse than Yang Yu. In addition, not long after the baptism, Xiaobudian''s strength was at its peak, so he almost directly crushed two geniuses, and within a few minutes, the two great geniuses were half dead! The strength is so strong that it also makes people feel like they are facing a pure blood cub! "This village is incredible. Two such geniuses can actually appear. This is the stone country, and there are not many ancient human nations such as the fire country." A big clan expert looked at Yang Yu and Xiao Budian with extremely fiery expressions. "Shiguo has top geniuses, heavy pupils are powerful and unparalleled, and their prestige is also extremely loud within the pure-blood race. These two may not be comparable, but they are not inferior to other geniuses!" The old man in Yuntian Palace knew a lot, and said with surprise on his face. The same is true for the people of other big clans. Although they are here for the mountain treasure, these two geniuses cannot be missed either. This is a peerless genius who can compare to the geniuses of the ancient kingdom! 583 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 583 "Reptile, you can''t catch up with me!" Yang Yu suddenly appeared in Jiao Cang''s distance again, and said with a sneer. "call" Jiao Cang''s face was gloomy, his figure appeared next to Yang Yu, and he let out a heavy breath, looking gloomy in Yang Yu''s direction. "Brother Jiao, do it, don''t keep your hands!" Jiao Cang said coldly to the giant Jiao not far away, being teased by a kid like Yang Yu, and now he has murderous intent, and he has no feelings for Yang Yu. "Roar!" Flying Jiao moved, his huge body swooped down, and brought a violent wind to everyone in Shicun. "Grandpa, stop them!" The two identical little girls were anxious and asked their grandfather to help Shicun. "Don''t worry!" The old man from Yuntian Palace whispered. At this moment, his heart palpitated and his whole body was standing upright. "Hey!" Suddenly, a bright light rushed up, and a green willow branch, carved like a god jade, was crystal clear, emitting a brilliant glow, and pierced the sky. The eyes of the Flying Jiao, who opened the mouth of the blood basin, swooped over, and wanted to wash the stone village with blood, opened to the fullest, terrified to the extreme, and let out a roar of fear. "Oh..." However, immediately after the sound stopped abruptly, a turquoise wicker, like a chain of the gods of order, glowed with green clouds, and pierced his body with a pop. unstoppable! The emerald green wicker emits a green glow, which looks extremely soft, but when it comes in, it is harder than Shentie. A "poof" nails the flying dragon in the air, and the blood is wispy along the green light. The strips are dripping, mysterious and mysterious. Fei Jiao couldn''t make a sound anymore, and the scales all over his body lost its luster in an instant. It was terrified to the extreme, its essence and spirit were disappearing quickly, and its whole body was trembling. "What''s going on, Uncle Jiao!" Jiao Peng, who was riding on Fierce Jiao, yelled, panicking in his heart. This is a terrifying picture. This head can be as thick as a water tank, tens of meters long, covered in scales, and has a pair of giant wings. It is strong and mighty, but it is nailed in the air by a thin willow branch. , Can''t move, very strange! "How could this happen?!" Zhu Qiang exclaimed. Is this a spiritual sacrifice belonging to a mountain village?How could it be so terrifying, it only took a single blow to penetrate the body of such a powerful beast. The combat power of the two young geniuses, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian, made everyone look ugly, and now seeing Liu Shen''s fierce power again, Zhu Qiang was all shocked. "Quickly, save it!" Luo Fu Daze''s middle-aged man Jiao Cang shouted loudly. More than a dozen figures appeared in the forest, and they rushed at extremely fast, their palms glowed, runes flickered, and the light beams shot through the sky, covering the village head. These people attacked Willow together. The Lei Clan, Zishan Clan, Golden Wolf Tribe, etc. were shocked. On the surface, Luofu Daze saw only a few people, but secretly a group of people followed and was well prepared. However, everything was too late. In just an instant, the thick flying dragon in the sky had no gods, and the shining scales seemed to have gone through ten thousand years. They began to break apart, and the whole body was rapidly aging, and finally torn apart. , Fell down. This kind of change is terrible. A flying dragon with fierce power, comparable to those on the scene, just returned to the dust, as if he was old and dead! There was a drop of gray liquid on the green twig, gently rolling, exuding a burst of vitality, which was extracted from the body of the flying dragon and absorbed by it. All this happened in the electric flint flower, from the flying dragon being pierced, to the rapid splitting, to the falling to the ground, all completed in an instant. And dozens of powerful men who jumped out of the primitive mountains and forests also happened to rush, all kinds of light fluttered, runes filled the sky, there were ancient birds phantoms, there were fierce beasts, surrounded by dazzling light, and killed the charred willow. "call out!" The willow branches spread and turned into a green chain, tracing a beautiful trajectory in the air, looking light and crystal clear, but the terrible consequences caused are frightening! "puff" The willow branch swayed past, cutting a master in the middle. It seemed weak, but it was comparable to a magic knife, directly cutting people off, and blood gushing. "That is?!" Everyone was shocked. This is the beginning, all the masters rushing to the front are within the scope of its shining blue light. The willow branches sway and rise with the wind, and the green clouds bloom one after another across the sky. It is like a magic whip and a fairy sword. It cuts one master after another into two or directly into two. sheet. This kind of attack is too terrible, it is obviously a wicker, but the damage it causes is equivalent to a sharp weapon running through the sky, killing all enemies! "Puff", "Puff"... Blood blossoms splashed and made endless noises, and the wicker swung lightly. Pieces of corpses fell to the ground, or were cut off, or split into two pieces, and the blood blossoms bloomed one after another. The sunset glow reflected the red sky, and the whole village was stained with a layer of golden brilliance. In this sunset, on a scorched willow tree, a twig swayed, crystal clear and indescribable. On the ground, a piece of corpse, stained with blood, this picture reflected in the mind of every strong man, making them unforgettable for a lifetime. Chapter 1055 It was so simple. A group of masters from Luofu Daze were killed in one breath. There was no suspense. The group of masters who watched, Jiao Cang''s face was white, and there was no blood color. He was in a cold sweat, and he was very big. His fears loomed over my heart. What kind of powerful sacrificial spirit is this?! The powers who were still calm just now were all dumbfounded. Just a moment ago, they still scorned Shicun and ignored them. There was no one beside them, they wanted to dispose of the sacred bones and distribute the three young birds, but now they are all shocked. . Shi Feijiao and a group of down-to-earth men, as well as that group of children, as well as the women and old people who came by after hearing the news, all opened their mouths, staring at all this in a daze, couldn''t believe it! This is too shocking. A willow branch cuts off the world and kills the heroes, making people tremble. For decades, except for when Yang Yu came to speak, Liu Shen has never communicated with the villagers, let alone demonstrated any combat power against the sky, but now it has caused such shocking results. Kind of unreal feeling. Jiao Cang had a kind of unwillingness and even more fear. Standing at the head of the village, he said: "Powerful sacrifice spirit, please forgive my ignorance and offense..." As soon as the voice was heard, the breeze blew, the willow branches swayed, bringing up a mist, and it fell down, and with a puff, the wicker penetrated his right arm. "what" A scream came, Jiao Cang struggled with all his strength to no avail, Shen Xi quickly drained from his body, his arm was exhausted, and then dry and cracked, with a "puff" breaking like rotten wood, and he fell down. Jiao Cang smiled miserably. Not only did he lose an arm, but his cultivation was half-worn. He was crumbling, and his heart was extremely bitter. He was still aloft just now, looking down on the villagers, and killing him, all in one thought. Unexpectedly, he was abandoned in a moment and became a useless person. Luofu Daze''s other two older teenagers stepped forward and held Jiao Cang. The hands of these two geniuses were shaking and their hearts trembling. Everything they had just seen was imprinted in their hearts forever, and they were indelible in this life. Zhu Qiang was silent as a chill, and there was a big fear in his heart. This sacrificial spirit was so terrible that it made the bones chill. The Golden Wolf tribe, the Lei tribe, and the Zishan family are all in awe. They were still discussing how to deal with Shicun just now, and they wanted to seize the sacred bones. In this scene, let them get hairy. Everyone regrets that they will die. If they know that this willow tree is so amazing, they will not come here to say a word even if they send their treasures. "Big brother, do you see if this misunderstanding can be resolved? We will have a good return in the future." The leader of the Golden Wolf tribe opened his mouth and looked at Shi Linhu and other strong men. Huh! A green glow flashed, the willow tree was moving, and the branch fell quickly, piercing one of his shoulders, and immediately caused half of his body to dry up, and one of his arms cracked and fell off. This body was half useless, and the symptoms were exactly the same as Jiao Cang. After that, the willow branches moved quickly, like a magic spear, piercing through seven or eight strong people one after another. They either said they wanted to wash the stone village in blood, or once issued a threat, but now they have all been taken away by the tender branches. "Let''s go." Shi Linhu said. A group of strong men trembled, and the willow tree was too terrifying, and couldn''t fight it at all, unless they told the clan leader to come in person, otherwise the strong will be dead here. A group of people rushed out of the stone village. The leader of the Golden Wolf tribe, Jiao Cang of Luofu Daze smiled tragically. The uncle of the Zishanhou and the old servant of the Lei clan didn''t say a word. This time they were completely planted. Only the people from the Yuntian Palace can calm down, because they have no loss. The old man led the two beautiful little girls, squinted his eyes, and said nothing. The two little girls blinked their big eyes and looked at Shicun. They wanted to talk very much, but he stopped them. The sunset glow has long since disappeared, and the sky is getting dark. Looking from a distance, a willow tree in Shicun has a hazy halo covering the whole village. "We have a population of tens of millions, and the tribal territory is vast. If it treats us like this, will it not be afraid of a catastrophe?" Some people were angrily away from the stone village. "You must tell the clan leader to go out in person, not to mention other things, the sacred bones and this sacrifice spirit are not to be missed!" Someone was fierce. However, as soon as the voice fell, even though the distance was so far away, the spirit of the sacrifice had a sense, a bright green wicker with a glow, spread over a mile, and pulled it over. "Puff", "Puff"... Anyone who was fierce had their bodies amputated, as if they were slashed across the air by the sharpest magic knife, separating the upper body and lower body that they had chopped off, and blood spurted. The leaders of all races were also traumatized. The old servants of the Lei tribe and the uncle of the Zishanhou tribe all lost a palm, broke their wrists and were warned. Zhu Qiang''s scalp was numb, and he didn''t dare to say a word anymore. He ran away all night, all offering treasures, shining brightly, and rushing to the depths of the primitive forest against the ground. "Little bit, let''s go first, and see you another day, and that little genius, I hope to see you in the Holy Land in the future!" In the night, a snow feather was five or six meters long, emitting white brilliance, and very holy. There were a few figures standing above them, among them the pair of elven sisters were waving their slender hands. They looked the same, with white skin and big eyes, bidding farewell to Shicun. Xueyu was crystal clear, three feet above the ground, and carrying a few people in the mountains and forests. They were the last group to leave and the only group of people who were safe and sound. "..." Yang Yu didn''t speak, and didn''t even look at the direction of the people in Yuntian Palace. At this time, he just looked indifferently at the direction where the other tribes left, and a flash of murderous intent flashed through his eyes. "Goodbye, Miss, don''t forget to bring sweet animal milk when you come again, such as Xuelin Leopard, Ice Elephant..." Xiao Budian has a very good relationship with the two little girls and exhorts loudly. There was a burst of laughter in the stone village, and a group of children roared and yelled: "Four-year-old keeps milking, chasing Xiao Haohao." After a major crisis passed, everyone in Shicun relaxed and all burst into laughter.Little Dot''s eyes are black and white, her face flushed, and she explained in a low voice: "I just want to see what Xuelin Leopard''s sex looks like, I heard it''s very special. Don''t laugh, I really don''t want to eat." "Haha..." Shi Feijiao waited forward, rubbed his hair, and squeezed his red apple-like face, which was very interesting. The stone village became quiet, and the villagers'' expressions gradually became solemn and serious, and all kinds of sacrifices were taken. The whole village stood in front of the willow tree, earnestly offering sacrifices. Everyone was praying, very pious, and vaguely resonating with the world, generating a strange power. Chapter 1056 Everyone was taken aback, especially a few clan elders. They had heard that when the ancient ancestors offered sacrifices, various strange powers were produced, which was extremely mysterious. Unexpectedly, today they devoutly worship, they have formed this kind of scene and secret power. Although it is very weak, everyone still feels it. Moreover, the black medicine cauldron handed down from Shicun ancestors trembled a few more times, and the sun, moon, mountains and rivers and the ancient ancestors were a little clearer, and the faint light was flowing. The only pity is that they don''t know how to use this secret power. "The power of sacrificial rites really exists, it is very unusual. If the whole country is to worship the sky, what kind of power will it produce?" The elders of the tribes were nervous, and they didn''t dare to think any more. The ceremony lasted a long time before it ended. It was late at night, the sky was very dark, one after another mountain peaks stood tall, majestic and majestic, all kinds of roars came from the primitive mountains, one after another, amazing souls. Among the dark mountains, there is only a peaceful place. From a distance, on a scorched willow tree, a twig glowing green, emitting a halo, shrouded the entire stone village, isolated from the outside world, a piece of peace and tranquility , Has become the only pure land in the wild mountains. The next day, Shicun once again entered a peaceful life. If you are afraid that there will be a lot of fierce beasts rushing out of you and scattered, but it has not affected the peace of Shicun. ... "It''s a good time to practice, the future will not be peaceful, I will absorb these strengths and recover during this time, and you and Shi Hao will also practice well." In Stone Village, when Yang Yu and Xiao Budian found God Liu, the voice of God Liu, who had never spoken much, spoke very solemnly to both Yang Yu. "We will." Yang Yu nodded, and walked towards the stone village courtyard with a serious expression with Xiao Budian. In the days that followed, the branches of the Willow God began to increase, and the turmoil in the outside world became more and more serious, and more and more powerful people in the vast mountains came to explore. And there are more and more fierce beasts fleeing from the mountains, fleeing towards the outside without stopping. Soon after, several teams of people came to Shicun again. It was Ziyun Mountain, Golden Wolf tribe, Luofu Daze, Lei Clan and others who had fled from Shicun before. But this time the leaders of these big tribes were all here, and everyone came here for the sacred treasure technique and the descendants of the three Primordial Demon Birds, as well as the two geniuses Yang Yu and Xiao Budian. However, the situation has not changed this time. In these days, Liu Shen has recovered four or five willow branches, and his strength has been increased several times. Facing a few big powers, he has almost swept away! Almost all the main forces of the Quartet came to Shicun, and the power of the clan came to deal with the willow god, and was about to seize the treasures and the devil birds. But the willow branches of God Willow swept time and time again, like a chain of order in the void, and like a whip of heaven, killing a large number of powerful characters almost instantly, all of which were divided into two by the willow branches and cut into pieces. Two cuts. 584 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 584 Almost all the leaders of the Lei Clan, Luofu Daze, Ziyun Mountain, and the Golden Wolf tribe died, otherwise they all ran away. After cutting off the main characters, the willow tree did not wantonly slaughter, but launched an attack on the squama, alien beasts, etc., the willow branches pierced through the mounts one after another, and actually pierced a large string on the crystal wicker. In the end, hundreds of mounts, including scaly horses, unicorns, and moon rhinoceros, were all pierced on the wicker and rolled back to Stone Village. This time, it did not absorb the essence of life and fell directly on the street. "Flee!" The strong of the four races were frightened, fleeing desperately, and never dared to stay again. Everyone in Shicun looked in a daze, the willow tree is too strong. After a long time, Shi Linhu came back to his senses, feeling very distressed, and said, "This is a unicorn. It is a rare treasure that can travel 10,000 miles a day." "There are a few feather tigers here, they are rare animals!" The clan elder said in surprise. The villagers are in awe of the willow tree, and sincerely worship it. It is the guardian of the stone village. Everyone calls it the willow god and prays here. Suddenly, a divine thought sounded and said: "This is food, you must prepare enough, a catastrophe is about to come." "Who?" Everyone was surprised. "It''s God Liu, he told me and my brother before." Xiao Budian opened his eyes wide, flashing a bright light, staring at the scorched willow tree in surprise. The willow tree has been broken for many years, and there is a scorched black trunk that is more than ten meters in diameter, with only one willow branch, emerald green, swaying with the wind. In the past few decades, apart from Yang Yu''s arrival and instructing everyone in Shicun to raise Yang Yu, it has never spoken. Why did it speak again today? Everyone in Stone Village looked in the direction of God Liu, very curious. "Meet Willow God!" The villagers were frightened and awed in their hearts. The performance of the willow tree was beyond imagination. Many people bowed down, praying for it to protect the peace of the stone village. Some older people trembled and took the lead in prayer, expressing respect with a pious heart and sincere words. A mysterious power appeared, very strange, similar to the sacrificial power produced by the ancient ancestors when they sacrificed to the sky recorded in the bone book, spreading outward like ripples. The resonance of the ancient tripod from the ancestors in the village, the sun, moon, mountains, rivers, and ancient ancestors on the wall of the trip are clearer, flowing mysteriously and more primitively, and there is a vicissitudes of life. However, the willow tree has no words, as it has been for decades, silent, as if he had never spoken. "Follow the warning of God Liu and start storing grain!" An elder calmed down and ordered. The village suddenly became busy. The corpses of hundreds of horses lay across the street, like a pile of hills. This was enough for the villagers to eat for a long time. In order to prevent decay, they must be disposed of. On this day, the village is full of meat, and every family is nervously making jerky and bacon, and they are busy nervously, even the children are helping.Willow said, this is something that hasn''t happened in decades. The villagers dare not take it as a deaf ear, and they are uneasy in their hearts. They are seriously prepared to deal with an upcoming catastrophe. A few days later, the catastrophe in the mouth of God Liu happened. In the depths of the vast mountain range, four powerful creatures appeared. The small flaming bird burned the sky, covered the sky with the claws of the demon birds, and the humanoid beasts roared with giant rods. Shake the world. In the depths of the mountain range, the birth of the mountain treasure, accompanied by the chaos and divine light, triggered a fight for four peerless beasts. In the deepest part of the mountain range, the horror breath is shocking the world. The four great creatures are fighting fiercely, as if they have arrived before the sky, leaving the fire to the sky for a while, dark clouds covering the sun, and iron rods in the sky... [Leaving the Great Wilderness, and then entering the official exciting plot! Chapter 1057 This is a shocking battle. If it weren''t for suppressing this vast mountain range with a dozen bones, it would be hard to imagine what it would be like. The mountains are vast, very magnificent, tens of thousands of towering mountains stand side by side, one after another flaming runes light up, some are as red as blood, some are as dark as ink, and some are white and crystal clear, blooming in the world.This is the original treasure of the Primordial Relics that played a role and suppressed the entire mountain. Otherwise, under such fierce battle, even if the aftermath subducted from the sky, it would be a catastrophe. On the outskirts of the remote mountain range, Zhu Qiang endured the fear that originated from the soul, stumbled, and fleeed desperately. This area was so terrible, it was hard to imagine what kind of creature it was, and the breath made them limp. Earth, can''t help but worship, it''s terrifying. At this moment, they can''t wait to escape into the legendary ancient country to avoid disaster! In the stone village, the willow trees stand up and the twigs swing. Although the villagers are palpitating, they do not even have their souls shaking like the powers of the outside world. They are obviously sheltered. "There is a war in the mountains. I really don''t know what kind of sacred thing it is. It is so intense." "I always feel that there is a mysterious force that locks the mountains and rivers, otherwise this land of 50,000 miles will probably suffer a catastrophe." Shi Feijiao and Shi Linhu were whispering, and the two were anxious. They didn''t know how long this catastrophe would last and how terrible it was. Suddenly, a long cry came from the sky. The body of a fierce bird was densely covered with cyan scales, and its wings were blooming with silver light and different colors. "Ah, it''s Aunt Blue Scale Eagle, it has changed its shape, and the blue wings have become silver wings!" Little was surprised, looking up at the sky. "Tweet..." Dapeng, Xiaoqing, and Ziyun were very excited, flapping their wings, rushed to the village, and screamed at the sky. The green-scaled eagle changed, and a pair of wings flashed with silver light, like a cast of silver, flowing with a holy breath. It swallowed the stubborn flesh and blood and changed. It can be clearly felt that its aura is extremely terrifying, a lot stronger than before, and its strength is advancing by leaps and bounds! "call" The violent wind howled, the blue-scaled eagle landed and put away a pair of huge silver wings, the three young birds immediately rushed over, rubbing its body with their heads. At this moment, this fierce bird was very disturbed. It escaped from the mountains. The fierce fighting in the deepest part of the mountain was too terrifying. Even if it was blocked, it still made all souls tremble. "Aunt Qing don''t go out, stay in the village for now." Xiao Budian stepped forward. The villagers also surrounded them, and now they have a very good relationship with the descendants of this Primordial Demon Bird. They have truly experienced the test of life and death, and they don''t want it to happen. Qinglinying nodded, it was to avoid disaster. The war was fierce, and the beast roar like a tsunami was heard from time to time in the depths of the mountains, sweeping through the sky for nine days. This battle actually lasted for a few days, and it continues! Outside the mountain, all the fleeing fierce beasts entered the territory of the tribe. The princes residence began to open the killing ring. Few tribes could compete with the peerless beasts that escaped from the depths of the vast mountains. All human races died in the mouth of the beasts blood. Underneath, it became a thing of the belly. The mountains and plains are full of fierce beasts, and there is a doomsday-like scene outside the great wilderness. Under the leadership of the powerful legacy, the tide of beasts rushes to the end of the earth. In Stone Village, the willow tree was silent, and the tender branch emitted a soft halo, covering the entire village. The beasts rushed, but they avoided it far away. Perhaps this is the only place that survived. "I don''t know how many people will die. I am afraid there will be no more people left in the nearby villages." An old man sighed, with a sad expression on his face, struggling and surviving together in the great wilderness, and seeing a catastrophe coming, he could not help feeling sad and sympathetic. He didn''t know that this disaster was many times more serious than he thought. This is no longer the disaster around the mountains, but it radiates to the boundless land! On this day, blood splashed on the earth, and I don''t know how many tribes were destroyed, ferocious birds and beasts were rampant, wild and exotic species infested, and swept all the populated areas. This is a catastrophe. The sacred mountain range is filled with chaos, and the fairy light rushes up from time to time, and the four supreme creatures are fighting in a big battle for the holy thing. The sacred fire collapsed half of the sky, giant birds swept across the sky, fierce beasts tore the sky, iron rods pierced the sky, and the battle became more intense! The crystal-clear and white holy thing changed hands several times, changed its owners constantly, and was acquired by the four great creatures, but none of them could truly own it, and the battle continued. More than a dozen primitive bones from the ancient relics can no longer protect this mountain range. The four supreme creatures fought decisively, causing the rocks here to collapse and the huge mountains to collapse and be destroyed. They moved as they fought, and went to the distance. The battlefield became more and more vast, and the spread became wider and wider. Thousands of miles in the vast mountain range could hardly accommodate them. In Shicun, the scorched willow suddenly trembled, and the tender branches were radiant, green enough to make one''s heart trembling, and the splendid glow of the sun shone, covering the whole village. "Got to go?" Yang Yu had communicated with Liu Shen before, and the outbreak that he avoided until the catastrophe was to leave this cause and effect. "Yeah, what happened?" Little Dodd, who was playing with three young birds under the tree, looked up with a surprised look. All the villagers trembled and felt as if they were facing the gods. The medicine cauldron handed down by the ancestors of the clan glowed, and with the resonance, the patterns of the ancient ancestors on the walls of the cauldron became clearer. With a "buzz", willow trees and green clouds rushed into the sky, and the chains of order were intertwined one after another, making people unable to open their eyes, and then enveloped the stone village, suddenly disappeared from the world, and there was nothing left in this place. It was scorched all over and suffered a devastating blow. When the catastrophe came, it could only protect itself and could not fight against the terrifying creatures of that level. "Ok?" Where the mountains are endless, the mist is thick, and a pair of blue and secluded eyes are as big as a lake. Looking here, they are extremely sensitive, but they feel it, and make a dull voice, saying: "Even so..." "I hate the human race. The fertility is amazing. Let''s do it ourselves and end it soon!" The fierce beast roared, murderous aura filled its green eyes, and it shot two lightning bolts as thick as a mountain, hitting the original stone village. "boom!" The mountains collapsed, the earth cracked, smoke and dust rushed into the sky, and a deep pit appeared at the location of Shicun, like a big abyss, black hole, bottomless. "Hey, it turned out to be the death of a god. No wonder it took root here. It''s a pity, let it succeed!" The flashing creatures roared with a murderous look. Chapter 1058: New Environment The white sacred thing is rising and falling, the light is overflowing with the clouds, the four great creatures are fighting non-stop, and the precious arts showdown, the entire sacred mountain range has been destroyed, and there are broken mountains everywhere, they spread thousands of miles and entered the vast land. The catastrophe came and all the big ethnic groups were wiped out, and then the catastrophe spread to farther territory. Just as the Sky-Swallowing Sparrow and the other supreme creature said, a hundred thousand miles will be wiped out, the mountains and rivers will be bloodied, the creatures crying, a doomsday scene. The once prosperous giant city has become a ruin, a vast plain suitable for life to multiply, but now it is lifeless, full of bones, and blood flowing into rivers. When the catastrophe appeared, no one could avoid it, the world was chaotic, the creatures wailed, the world was terrified, and the blood shed hundreds of thousands of miles! "boom!" It wasn''t until a few days later that the life and death duel of the four supreme creatures ended, and the curtain fell, and the whole world suddenly fell silent, and there was no sound. Looking into the eye, the majestic mountain has either collapsed or turned into a broken mountain, the earth is cracked, there is no vitality, blood stained, and turned to death. This is the real status quo. The living environment is harsh, with wild beasts everywhere, fierce birds covering the sky, and poisonous insects hiding in the mountains and forests. If you want to survive, you need to fight and struggle constantly. Today such a disaster has been happening everywhere. The silver moon rises, the mountains and rivers are silent, lifeless, and there is no sound. The night wind blows across the earth and makes a "woooo" sound, like a person weeping. This is a strange space, with dazzling light, like the sight of the East when it was about to see the white fish belly in the Li Min era, and it was filled with mists. Where is this place? Everyone in Shicun didn''t know where they were. They were all dumbfounded. Why did they suddenly leave the wilderness and walk out of the mountain range? Turning left and looking right, the mist outside Shicun is like a chaotic world. There is a desolate and long-lasting breath rushing toward you. If you walk forward, you will get lost before long. At the head of the village, the thick willow tree rooted on the ground, the old bark of the scorched tree was cracked, and the only one of the willow branches was no longer tender and dripping, but a little dull. What I saw before my eyes made the villagers feel a little confused. The beast tide rushed in the wild mountain range, and they suddenly left the mountain. Where did they go?Everyone stood before the willow tree and prayed devoutly. "Shen Liu''s use of supreme Dafa allowed us to avoid a catastrophe." Patriarch Shi Yunfeng said, he had naturally been alarmed and left early after such a big event had happened. It doesn''t matter where they are now, all of them survived, and this is the best result. The two months of time have changed quickly under Yang Yu''s little bit of desperate practice, and it seems half-breathing. Suddenly, the sky burst open, and a ray of sunlight shone in, dispelling the gray mist, and the entire space suddenly became much brighter. "Ah, see the sun again!" a group of children yelled, all with surprise expressions. The adults were also shocked. They all stood up and looked up at the sky. They were all excited. After being trapped here for more than two months, their bodies were about to rust. "Click" Like a jade bottle shattered, the space trembled violently, then it was indeterminate, and finally buzzed, the gray haze disappeared completely, the chaos disappeared, and the sky fell. The sun was big and hung high in the sky. Although it was dazzling, the people were very excited. They kept looking up and cheering loudly. They got out of trouble and reappeared on the ground. A group of children were impatient, yelling, and rushed out of the village, greedily breathing the fresh air containing the smell of vegetation, jumping and jumping. "Hey, that''s not right, this is not the mountain forest outside our village." Er Meng was stunned, and what he saw was completely different from what he had seen since childhood. A river was flowing in front of the village, and big fish leaped from time to time, and the golden scales on their bodies flickered and sparked waves.There is also a lake not far away, blue and clear, and a group of big birds with bright and bright wings are pacing leisurely, each of which is more than two meters long, flowing glowing light.There is also a group of unicorns, gleaming silver, drinking water by the lake. "What a beautiful view!" After a group of children were surprised, they were all surprised again. The adults were also dumbfounded, and escaped from the strange space. What they saw was completely different from the mountains and forests outside the village that they had been familiar with for decades. They came to such a beautiful place. "Tweet..." Ziyun, Dapeng, and Xiaoqing rushed over, very excited, and drooling at the big fish in the water. Now they can grow to about three meters and five meters in length. After the first two to three months, their growth rate began to slow down. The blue-scaled eagle appeared, flapping the huge silver wings, and the waves rushed to the shore. Seven or eight big fishes densely covered with golden scales jumped on the shore, each of which can weigh more than ten catties. The most amazing thing is theirs. On the lips, there were two dragon whiskers, which were crystal clear and exuding fragrance. The three young birds rushed up happily and enjoyed a delicious meal. 585 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 585 Shi Yunfeng was surprised, followed quickly, picked up a big fish, turned it over and looked over, and said in surprise: "Really it is a dragon beard? Or a golden scale species of excellent quality. This is a good thing. Lingjing, long-term consumption can increase strength and strengthen bones and muscles, which is of great benefit to children!" When a group of children heard it, they shouted and rushed towards the water. This kind of fish is rare, rich in spirits, and very expensive in the outside world, but there are many in this lake, enough for a village to hunt for a long time. "Look at the patriarch, do the big birds on the lake have five-color chickens nicknamed''Little Luan Bird''?" Ermeng''s father was a little excited, and pointed to the front. He had seen it from a distance in the mountains before. One, but was not caught. "It seems...really!" Shi Yunfeng widened his eyes, carefully identified it, and instantly moved. The five-color chicken, covered with gorgeous feathers, is very beautiful, and it is as long as a luan bird. Each head is more than two meters long. It is a rare bone medicine. If you break a bone, hurt your muscles and veins, cook a pot of five-color chicken, eat it with the meat and bones, and drink some soup. It has magical effects and can quickly connect the broken bones. Shi Yunfeng came back to his senses and seriously instructed, "There are a large group of people living here, don''t move rashly, don''t hunt and kill you at will, I will ward you when you need to refining medicine, don''t let them frighten, let them stay by the lake all year round. ." A group of brawny men all nodded in agreement, because their eyes were not on the five-color chicken, they were restless, they were all staring at the unicorn on the other side, and the twinkling treasure made every man''s heart move. Growing up in the mountains, all powerful men hope for a horse that can travel thousands of miles a day. This is a man''s unique dream and hobby. Unicorns are produced by the mutation of scaly horses, very few, and there is a large group here, no less than fifty or sixty. Naturally, the eyes of a group of big masters are red, but they know that this is also a fierce beast and it is difficult to provoke. . Chapter 1059: Bring More Gifts Next Time "Take your time, catch a few ends sooner or later, don''t be surprised, as long as you live on this fertile land all year round, sooner or later it will be ours!" Shi Feijiao whispered. The scene outside the village changed drastically. After the initial surprise, the villagers were no longer lost because this place is so good, there are so many rare spiritual creatures around it, it is a beautiful treasure. A ray of joy flashed in Yang Yu''s eyes. Such a treasured land was indeed very suitable for future life and cultivation. Looking at the big golden fishes at the bottom of the lake, the joy in his eyes gradually became rich. On the side, Xiao Budian was in a daze, watching the dragon whiskers with golden scales leaping up in the blue lake, and the dozens of unicorns on the shore, he looked in a trance, muttered to himself, and said: " I seem to have seen it somewhere before, a big lake, the birds are more beautiful and huge than these little Luan birds, the prince hunting..." Seeing him like this, the wrinkles on Patriarch Shi Yunfeng''s face trembled, and Shi Linhu and Shi Feijiao also changed their expressions and stopped staring at the unicorn. "Father, mother, I miss you." Little bit sad, said in a low voice, sitting alone by the lake, holding his knees, losing his senses. Yang Yu''s body trembled abruptly, looking at Xiaodudian in a daze, a sense of helplessness rose from the bottom of his heart, but at this time, he didn''t say much. After his strength became stronger, Yang Yu would bring Xiaodian to find him. Back to his parents. The little bit really treats Yang Yu as an older brother. The two have grown up together, and their relationship is really good. Yang Yu also recognizes this younger brother! In the days that followed, Yang Yu would let many people know about some things. It was worse to provoke Shi Hao than to provoke Yang Yu! Shi Linhu, Shi Feijiao and the others glanced at each other, but didn''t dare to say anything. "Grandpa patriarch, are they still in the world? I miss them!" Xiao Budian suddenly raised his head, with water mist in his big eyes, and asked seriously, this is the first time he has been so direct. Yang Yu did not speak, nor stayed with Xiao Budian. He began to wander around the current Shicun. He looked around, his eyes faint, and his mind started to move. When he heard the little words, Shi Yunfeng thought of the various things in the past, and his thoughts were complicated. He squatted down and touched his head fondly with his rough palms, not knowing what to say. Suddenly, a red lightning pierced the sky, extremely gorgeous, and suddenly dyed the entire sky red, like a large sunset. A fiery red bird, full of gleaming, bright red, only palm-sized, fell from the sky, and planted in front of the big willow tree in the village. Yang Yu was taken aback, turned his head to look in the direction of the Cardinals, a flash of doubt in his eyes. "Ah, Xiaohong!" Xiaobudian stood up all of a sudden and rushed over quickly. This bird was completely red, and all Shen Xi was restrained after it fell. Chiyu became a little dim. A terrible wound penetrated its chest and abdomen, almost cutting it off. In addition, there were several claw holes on its head. Almost penetrated into the skull. This crimson bird was very miserable, and his injuries were extremely serious. Those wounds were looming, with terrifying runes flickering, still destroying its vitality. Little did not dare to move rashly, because as soon as the little red bird fell, it scorched the ground. It was like a stove, and the temperature was terrifying. "Xiaohong, what''s wrong with you?" Xiaobudian asked softly. The bird on the ground had only one pair of eyes that were not red. They were black and white, like gems. They rolled their eyes at him. That kind of resentment and anger made Xiao Budian feel a little embarrassed and scratched his head. Huo Hong Que''er didn''t do anything to threaten everyone in Shicun. After a little nagging, he walked towards Liu Shen and wanted Liu Shen to heal her injury. Liu Shen did not refuse, and stretched out two branches, dripping emerald green liquid on the two wounds of the red queer. The willow branches shook lightly, and a few drops of sap appeared, rolling between the buds, each crystal clear, like a fairy bead, radiant, and bursts of fragrance. When these drops of juice fell, the rune gradually disappeared, and the wound through the chest and abdomen was completely closed, and the pain of the little red bird seemed to be relieved a lot. Then, the little buds of Luxia fell to its head, the crystal juice dripped down, and several claw holes on the little cardinal''s head also slowly disappeared, so far the heavy damage it suffered was completely eliminated. There was a flash of fire, and the little red bird was flying with red light, and the whole body was splendid. The dazzling people could not open his eyes. The endless flow of light made it look bright and dazzling, unlike just now. The villagers were horrified. Only the red cardinal with a big palm exuded a mighty power. At this time, it was as if facing an ancient god, everyone almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the big willow tree was glowing and dizzy, which offset this mighty power. As for a little farther away, such as near the lake, the five-colored birds and unicorns are all like pilgrimages, bowing their heads towards this place and worshipping. The Little Cardinal was in a very happy mood. He yelled happily, grabbed his power, bounced around in place, and said crisply to the willow tree, "I owe you a great favor." The scorched willow tree made no sound, and the green branches swayed towards all the villagers. The crimson queer was full of vigor, swept away the wilting color, and its feathers were crystal clear, it became full of energy and regained its vitality. With a "clang", a red feather fell off its body, and the glowing glow was like an electric glow, very mysterious, and it stuck on a rock with a chirp. "You put it away, if anyone is looking for trouble, let them see!" Its voice is very beautiful, crisp and melodious, like a jade bead on a plate, obviously it is sending a letter. However, after Akabane plunged into the rock, it immediately melted and became a pool of magma. The crimson light flowed, the liquid boiled, and the area rapidly expanded. Everyone regressed, the temperature is too high. Little Cardinal was startled, glanced at the crowd, and then opened his mouth to take a breath. The scarlet feathers were glowing with brilliance and flickering violently, and strands of Shenxi flew up and sank into its mouth. It absorbed the energy, leaving only a bright red feather, and then nodded to the willow, and soared into the sky. "Xiaohong, come to play often in the future!" "I often come to play when I have time, and bring more gifts, such as some pure-blooded beasts, real blood treasures from the Primordial Legacy..." Yang Yu and Xiao Budian stood at the head of the village and waved vigorously into the air. The scarlet queer staggered in mid-air and almost fell down. Turning around, he glared at the two men fiercely, and then sprayed a thin glow, rushing into the distance without looking back. The true blood of the pure-blooded beast as a gift, is it Chinese cabbage? "Collect this feather feather!" Patriarch Shi Yunfeng solemnly said that a small red feather is very important, and no one would treat it as an ordinary feather. After a long time, the place calmed down, and the villagers began to familiarize themselves with this new environment. After Huohong Que''er left, the little bit lost interest, and walked to the lake without any thoughts and sat there blankly. Yang Yu still wandered around Shicun, familiar with everything about this place, and especially took a look at the direction of Huohongqueer coming to Shicun. There is the vast mountain range, which is now completely destroyed, but there are also things Yang Yu can care about. For example, if you go back to pick up the leaks, the four heads are close to the divine fire realm and left behind from the first battle. Among them, you may be able to find treasures! For example, a little bit can pick up a Zhu Wei, but if Yang Yu goes back to pick it up, not to mention, he will also find an existence like Zhu Wei, and there will always be a little bit of bones and the "mutilated arm" left by the big murderer. Is it possible? Chapter 1060 "Brother, are you going to go to that place to practice alone?" When looking at Yang Yu, Xiao Budian asked, obviously wanting to go with Yang Yu. "I''m definitely going, but if you want to, we can also be together. After this disaster, there are no more powerful beasts in the vast mountains. The two of us should be able to stroll inside." Yang Yu smiled. He also knew that Xiao Budian had always wanted to go out with him on adventures, so he didn''t waste time. After a slight smile, he nodded, and did not refuse. "Yes, I''ve long wanted to be with you brother!" Shi Hao looked at Yang Yu, his face instantly became excited. "Go together, but after we get there, we still have to separate, because I have to go deep and go to the place where the four fierce beasts battled that day to see if I can get a little bit of benefit. Shanbao doesn''t know if any of them flew out during their fight. .," Yang Yu smiled slightly. He didn''t have the idea of ??walking with Shi Hao all the time. The two took a risk for a few days. He should be separated from Shi Hao. After all, his goal was the center of the war. Go to that place. Even if the big culprits in the boundless mountains basically ran away, Yang Yu absolutely couldn''t let Shi Hao follow him on the adventure. He has the Kunpeng Treasure Skill, even if he encounters the powerful Primordial Legacy Seed, he can escape, but Shi Hao hasn''t learned it yet, so Yang Yu can''t take the little bit with him. "It doesn''t matter, I will play with you for a few days, just curious." Shi Hao looked at Yang Yu and said with a smile. For him, what he wanted was not to take risks with Yang Yu, but to see what strength Yang Yu had! "Okay, then go get two unicorns and set off." Yang Yu smiled slightly, did not say much, and walked directly to the unicorn herd with a little bit, his expression indifferent. "Boom!" Yang Yu acted, Kunpeng''s precious technique was used, and he moved directly across, and his fists hit the neck of a single wildebeest, causing the tall single wildebeest to fall directly to the ground. "drink!" Xiao Budian also rushed over, holding a unicorne''s neck, like a little male lion, directly overturning it, and then the thin body pressed a two-meter-high, extremely strong unicorne. Can''t get up. It does not take time to surrender a single wildebeest. Yang Yu and Shi Hao are definitely the two most powerful people in Shicun now. A single wildebeest is not enough to hold them. "Are you leaving?" Seeing that Yang Yu and Xiao Budian were about to leave, all the people in Shicun walked out to bid farewell. They were a little worried about Yang Yu and Xiao Budian. After all, the previous scene of destruction of the sky and the earth did not dissipate in their minds, but Yang Yu appeared at this moment, and this situation really worried them. "Small, it''s the first time you''ve traveled far away, but you have to stay close to Xiaoyu and don''t run into danger!" The old aunts in the village all looked at Xiao Budian and said. "Xiaoyu, practice hard, you and Xiao Budian will definitely get out of this great wilderness in the days to come, and you will surely amaze those ancient countries and big tribes!" The old patriarch Shi Yunfeng also spoke, looking in Yang Yu''s direction with an extremely serious expression. "Don''t worry, I will definitely become stronger this time!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then kicked the unicorn in the abdomen and ran directly into the distance. "Uncle, aunt, I will be back soon!" Little did not speak, he didn''t stay in the idea for a long time, more just to see Yang Yu''s experience. Soon, Xiao Budian also caught up with Yang Yu on horseback, and his expression was very excited. This was the first time he had stayed away from Shicun, and it was also the first time he went on an adventure with Yang Yu, which made him feel very fresh. However, this freshness did not last too long. After arriving at the boundless mountain range, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian''s expressions became serious. Because, the entire mountain range has been completely destroyed, among them are the broken walls and the scorched earth burned by the monstrous sacred fire, and there are traces of sharp claws, and there is also a daunting fierce power and rune residues, Yang Yuhe Xiao Budian both retreated when they met, and the current strength gap is still too great! "call" Yang Yu and Xiao Budian walked on the scorched earth, their expressions more or less solemn, and they all stopped looking at the endless scorched horizon. "Brother, what should I do now? I feel that there should be no major culprits within a short period of time." Shi Hao opened his mouth. There was charred wasteland along the way, without any vitality. In all likelihood, no creatures would return to this land. "Then let''s separate first. You can walk around here by yourself. I will go to the depths of the mountains alone to see the center of the war to see if I can pick up a leak." Yang Yu spoke. He didn''t expect that the vast mountain range would directly become a Jedi. Now he can''t hunt with Xiaodian. The two had to separate in advance and return to Shicun early to practice. "Okay, I should not be able to go the rest of the journey." Shi Hao was not reluctant either, because it was really hard to say whether the center of the war was extremely dangerous now, so it should be separated from Yang Yu. "That''s it." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then went straight to the center of the war with Xiao Budian. Yang Yu is very clear about what a mountain treasure is, but whether there are only six reincarnations and nine-leaf sword grass treasures Yang Yu cant say. After all, the supreme palace supported by the giant tortoise is closely related to the six reincarnation fairy kings. , There may be other heaven-defying treasures among them. Of course, even if there is no chance of the Supreme Palace, it is enough to pick up a few golden-winged rocs and wild silver snakes like the corpses of the Beastmaster-class Primordial Relics. By then, Yang Yu will be much easier to hit the 100,000 extreme realm, even Going further is not impossible. Soon, Yang Yu spent half a day on the road, and it didn''t take long to arrive at the battlefield that day. Looking at the huge abyss and potholes around, Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly. In a perfect world, the cultivation system and combat power are extremely terrifying, moving mountains and filling the sea, destroying the sky and the earth everywhere, and extremely dangerous. "It seems that we have to hurry to become stronger, otherwise it will be dangerous and dangerous just within this great wasteland. When the time comes, we will leave and enter the Mending Pavilion. Even more ancient relics will walk everywhere. There are as many pure-blooded creatures as dogs... " 586 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 586 Yang Yu''s eyes became extremely deep, and some sense of crisis began to appear. However, with Yang Yu''s search and exploration, there is nothing to pick up in this war center. Some rune bones are all shattered, and the corpses of the beasts that have been affected have been completely destroyed. Become ashes, Yang Yu won''t get any benefit at all Chapter 1061 Seed! "Hey, there is no benefit..." Yang Yu''s eyes became a little helpless. He stayed in this battlefield for four days. Except for a few dangling beasts that were slaughtered by Yang Yu to eat meat, it was an uncompromising ruin with no vitality. Poor and white! "I didn''t miss it, let''s go back, then go to the new village to hunt down the ancient relics, and use the ancient medicine formula of Shicun to refine the body." Yang Yu sighed, there is no extra harvest, Yang Yu can only leave now, and the later practice will be together with Xiao Budian, in the stone village, take your time... Stepping away, after Yang Yu walked far out of the center of the battlefield, he stopped in one place. Because Yang Yu sensed a faint energy fluctuation, the treasure hunting talent in the Prison Relief Catalogue was revived. However, looking at the scorched mountain packs in front of him, Yang Yu''s expression was a little puzzled, "Isn''t this the place where the hairball is? And according to time, the hairball should be taken back by Xiaodian now." Yang Yu murmured. In his understanding, apart from Shan Bao and Zhu Wei, Mao Qiu should have no other chance. However, Yang Yu did not give up directly, the prison town catalog began to run, and immediately closed his eyes, Yang Yu walked with that weak treasure hunting talent. Yang Yu didn''t look at it with his eyes, but just followed the guide of the prison town catalog. Yang Yu stopped after walking for a full half an hour. When Yang Yu opened his eyes, he had already stopped in a big pit. Inside a big pit like the footprints of a giant tortoise! "Ok?" Soon Yang Yu saw a piece of bronze in the big pit, which was buried under the ground and covered with mud, which was extremely inconspicuous. "Is there really something?" Yang Yu''s expression became weird, and then immediately came to the bronze block and started digging. "coffin?" However, when Yang Yu dug out the entire bronze block, his expression suddenly changed, because the bronze block was a bronze coffin, only ten centimeters long and small, but Yang Yu knew it very clearly. A coffin! Because this bronze coffin looks exactly the same as the largest coffin in Nine Dragons La Coffin! "Why is the Supreme Palace copying the third copper coffin?" Yang Yu''s expression was a bit strange. Although he knew that a palace owner after the Supreme Hall had opened the third bronze coffin, he did not know that he had imitated the third bronze coffin. "Is it the Six Paths of Reincarnation Immortal King, or the Lord of the Supreme Hall?" Yang Yu frowned, looking at the small bronze coffin in his hand, his expression condensed slightly. However, when Yang Yu was about to open the bronze coffin, he couldn''t shake it. "Do you need a key?" Yang Yu looked at a palm pattern on the bronze coffin, and his eyes flickered slightly. After that, Yang Yu didn''t waste time, and directly urged the six reincarnation techniques of the heavens and swordsmanship, a sharp sword intent that rose to the sky directly agitated on the bronze coffin. The key to the Supreme Palace, with the six reincarnation techniques and the nine-leaf sword-grass skill, should it be able to pretend? "Click!" Sure enough, the crisp sound of opening the coffin sounded at this moment, and the lid of the bronze coffin gradually opened, and in it, the enchanting Shen Xi began to flicker. "Damn!" However, after seeing the items in it, Yang Yu''s expression suddenly changed, because it was a square and square, crystal seed shaped like a coffin, which was buried in a pair of colorful soil at the moment, emitting a burst Refreshing fragrance. "seed?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t quite understand, but there was a horrible guess in his heart! "Boom!" In the next second, in Yang Yus incredulous eyes, this coffin-like seed broke open, and roots like golden dragon''s whiskers took root directly in the colorful flowing mud. A green seedling also began to mature at an alarming rate. Within half a minute, the seedling inside the bronze coffin in Yang Yu''s hands was already half a meter high, and a flower bone blossomed in it. "hiss!" Yang Yu gasped, feeling horrified. But he quickly placed the bronze coffin on the ground, and then began to adjust his breathing, sitting cross-legged in front of the flowers growing from the seeds of this coffin! "Boom!" Soon, there was another slight noise, and then, a beautiful flower bloomed in front of Yang Yu, one after another, like a golden dragon, the golden pollen began to float out, making Yang Yu''s expression suddenly change. ! "Prison power!" Yang Yu suddenly gave a low voice, and the darkness of the prison force burst out, blocking all the pollen and fragrance! "Picture of Prison Town!" Yang Yu drank low again, this time he started to breathe, every time he breathed out, whether there was an amazing swallowing power, he began to continuously inhale the dazzling and colorful pollen around him! "Om!" In an instant, Yang Yus body began to explode with bursts of radiance, and the radiance in the body was shining, coming out through the body, or as a dazzling light, and Yang Yu sitting there cross-legged also became extremely sacred, the flesh and blood in the body Crystal clear, the power of the prison town catalogue began to skyrocket! Seeds, pollen! It shouldn''t belong to this era, because it is something that only exists in the cultivation system after tens of thousands of years! However, now Yang Yu is spitting out pollen, and his body is becoming more sacred and powerful, and the first refining body in the prison catalogue is becoming more complete! "laugh!" For a long time, Yang Yu opened his eyes, and bright golden lights flashed under Yang Yu''s eyes, while the flowers in front of Yang Yu had withered. The golden flowers had withered, but new ones were born. The seeds, still shaped like a coffin, fell between the soil of the bronze coffin and the withered flowers. "clang!" The bronze coffin closed automatically, and the rich brilliance and faint fragrance in it all disappeared, leaving only a plain bronze coffin. "Is it left by the Six Paths of Reincarnation Immortal King? It was the Palace Master of the Supreme Hall who harvested it in the third copper coffin!?" Yang Yu frowned, and his expression became deeper and deeper. After sitting still in place for a long time, Yang Yu stood up with a relaxed brow. It''s not that I figured it out, but I gave up, because Yang Yu, who wanted to be there, couldn''t figure out the origin of this kind of child at all, and even couldn''t figure it out in the future! "Now, it''s time to adapt to the surge in strength this time!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he started to swing his fists in this big pit. The restraining power and the Skyhorn Ant Treasures waved wantonly, and continued to expand the big pit under his feet. It didn''t take long for Yang Yusheng to smash out an abyss. With 70,000 catties of supernatural power, Yang Yu now blasts every punch on the ground. Using this power to vent his whole bodys strength and every inch of flesh and blood to get movement, it is very brain-dead, but it is a very practical method without a strong opponent. . Chapter 1062 One Hundred Thousand Extremes After swaying a lot of supernatural power in the Great Wilderness, Yang Yu''s physical body has become much more stable, and the skyrocketing power has gradually begun to be fully grasped, and the physical body has become more and more amazing. It can definitely shake some powerful treasures without losing the wind! It''s as strong as the ancient body that can shake the Emperor Dao''s soldiers with a physical body! Yang Yu left and returned to Shicun after staying in the Great Wilderness for a while, but when Yang Yu came back, Liu Shen had fallen asleep and recovered from his injuries in Kashgar. However, Yang Yu didn''t worry about anything. He stayed quietly in the stone village and started the calmest practice for two years. No blood against the sky can be used for body refining, and there is no rare ancient medicine to take. During the days when the willow god was sleeping, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian were both eating the most common wild beasts to supplement their vitality and blood. Wei and Nature are refining their bodies. After two years in a row, both of them have made great progress. Yang Yu has reached the extreme of the blood-moving realm of the Primordial Sky-rank Fierce Beast-the one hundred thousand extreme realm! But Yang Yu didn''t stop, and the beginning of the prison town catalog can continue to polish his body, and his strength can still grow! So Yang Yu didn''t stop to break through the cave world, but continued to refine his physical body to reach a stronger realm to break through! However, after Liu Shen regained his consciousness, Xiao Shi began to ask about his own life experience, and Yang Yu listened quietly from the side, and did not say much. Yang Yu didn''t comfort Shi Hao either. Shi Hao didn''t have any hatred, but he was a little angry. It can already be said that Shi Hao''s heart is really big! However, it''s impossible for Yang Yu, who is a big brother, to take it seriously, Shi Yi...will definitely be ravaged several times in the future! After understanding his own life experience, Shi Hao began to practice. In order to break through to the 100,000 extreme realm for the original true understanding, Shi Hao began to practice according to his own path. Most of the liquid medicine in Shicun was also given to Shi Hao because of Yang Yu. Not available now. Because Yang Yu''s practice is very simple now. After replenishing enough energy and blood every day, he will show his power where he finds the seeds, bombard all the way from the ground, and smash huge pits. This kind of practice can enable Yang Yu to mobilize every inch of his body''s strength, and it can also allow Yang Yu to refine and polish his physical body to the greatest extent during this period of time, so that his flesh and blood become stronger, and the power in the body is also Yang Yu grew during the brainstorming bombardment again and again. But fortunately, Yang Yu''s cultivation is all on the disaster wasteland of the vast mountain range. The already dilapidated land has been destroyed by Yang Yu for more than a year. There are thousands of huge 100-meter giant pits all over the land. . And in the area where Yang Yu recently practiced, Yang Yu left an abyss after every day of cultivation. Under Yang Yu''s continuous destruction, an abyss like a moat appeared on the earth. It traverses the earth and is as deep as bottomless, with squally raging winds and whining winds one after another. It is really an excellent place to bury the bones. This is Yang Yu''s achievements for more than a year. With a huge force of 100,000 catties, coupled with Yang Yu''s madness when he tempered his body, his destructive power was amazing. This abyss that traverses the earth is the proof that Yang Yu has practiced during this time! Although Yang Yu has not broken through to a stronger level, Yang Yu''s physical body, who has broken through the 100,000 extreme realm, has undergone an astonishing transformation. Although still at the 100,000 extreme realm level, his physical body is far more than any primordial body. Heavenly beast! Although it has taken a lot of time, this Tianjiao can definitely keep those big clans and super tribes away. "It has reached its peak, and the physical body is also approaching Consummation. The beginning of the Prison Guard Catalog is about to end." Soon after, Yang Yu ended his practice again, looking at the clouds and the skyline that had already begun to be dyed red, with a calm expression in his eyes. And above Yang Yu''s body, there is no trace of Shen Xi at this moment, and the body is also incomparably plain. Even Yang Yu did not use precious arts and prison suppression power, just the purest physical force bombardment, but not far from Yang Yu The huge pit that was just opened next to the moat was not much worse than before. "It''s done, go home!" Yang Yu patted the dust on his body, and with the sound of the ground breaking, Yang Yu''s figure flew out like a golden roc, so swiftly that people couldn''t catch it. Back in Shicun, Yang Yu bowed to God Liu, and then stepped back to the stone village, ready to go home and rest for a while. "Grandpa, I want to travel far." While eating dinner, Xiao Budian suddenly said something like this. The old patriarch''s rough hands trembled, raised his head, and asked: "My child, you are so young, and your cultivation level hasn''t really been able to cross the wilderness, where are you going?" "I don''t really want to leave Shicun, but just to complete the grind given by God Liu. I want to go out for a while and I will come back soon." Little Dot said softly. Although it was going out to hone, but the destination was chosen by him. There was mist in his eyes, missing his parents, and missing relatives. After many years, they never came back in Shiziling. He was extremely worried. "Child, are you going to the ancient country?" The old patriarch worries about how such a small child can fight against such a powerful royal family is unrealistic. Xiao Bu nodded and shook his head and said: "I don''t want to take risks. I''m just near the borders of the ancient country. God Liu said to me, go to fight with wild beasts and grind in dangerous places, so that you can confirm what you have learned and grow quickly." He is now rebuilding and moving the blood realm, and he has completed it. He obeyed the warning of God Liu and was not eager to break through. He stayed in this realm for another month, with more understanding and understanding, which is good for his future practice. Little bit wanted to go to the second ancestral land to take a look. It was a place of exile. There were some unwilling old people who had chatted with his parents very speculatively. You should know where they went. A child, who has been away from his parents for many years, knows that they risked their deaths to enter a piece of sacred mountain of the ancient times for the purpose of searching for the holy medicine. He may not be able to do much, but he wants to know their news, full of emotions and longing for relatives. Not seeing it, even if he can get a little news, it is a kind of comfort. In addition, there is a child who replaces him and distributes them in that wasteland. I dont know if these years have been good, maybe they will encounter some danger, right? Xiao Budian is a man of affection, and feels that the child should not have been this fate. "Child, it''s too far, this road is too dangerous!" The old patriarch disagreed. "Although it is very far, this journey is not insurmountable. Through my subconscious memory, Liu Shen once estimated that it is about 300,000 miles away from there." Xiao Budian said. Chapter 1063 The second ancestral land, located in the border of the ancient country, is a wild and bitter cold. It is not far from the real ancestral land, only 300,000 miles. Obviously the stone people of the year have been searching for their roots. Three hundred thousand miles is really nothing compared to the vast expanse of the ancient country, but for the little guy who has never traveled far, it is indeed an astronomical number. "You have never traveled far, how can I rest assured?" The patriarch disagreed. Soon, the villagers knew about it, and they firmly opposed it. The long distance is too dangerous, and one of them will die in the mountains if they fail to do so. "Liu Shen said, this is a very important temper, and I need to take a trip." Xiaoding said. The people of the tribe were immediately silent when they heard it. The scorched willow tree was a god in their hearts, and its words were indeed difficult to oppose. 587 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 587 "You can refuse this kind of tempering, but you don''t have to accept it. I''m just training you according to the methods of Zhenzhen, Pixiu and other primordial beasts tempering their cubs. Three hundred thousand miles is really terrifying. There are so many different species in the great famine. If you encounter it without avoiding it in advance, it will be really dangerous." Liu Shen spoke, his voice still as flat as water. In the Primordial Age, various Xeon creatures treated their offspring extremely harshly. In order to allow them to grow, they would be strong and unparalleled in the future, and they would usually undergo hellish tempering. It is a great test to walk alone in the wild and dangerous mountains. Although there is no clear enemy, it may be even more dangerous. The temper of God Liu is not judged by the standards of the human race at all, everything is in line with the most powerful race in this world. "I will give it a try, it won''t work, I won''t take the risk, I will turn around and come back early." Xiaodu''s eyes were firm. "Should I go together?" Yang Yu looked at Xiaodu and asked in a low voice. "No, you have been outside for a year at first, and I went through this time by myself!" Xiao Bu shook his head, and didn''t want Yang Yu to be with him. "Really not? This road is a real wasteland, completely different from the wasteland where I was staying at the beginning, and very dangerous." Yang Yu frowned and said, although he knew Shi Hao would not be in danger, he would naturally be safer if he could accompany him. "No, I want to experience myself, otherwise you can''t stay with me in the future." Xiaodudian smiled and shook his head. Yang Yu didn''t say a word. After a long time of meditation, he nodded, perhaps because he really wanted to let Xiaodian experience his own experience. Yang Yu can''t stay in Stone Village forever, and XiaoBudian is the same. In the future, he will leave Stone Village, enter the great wilderness, and enter the ancient land of human race, the ancient pure land. Yang Yu and XiaoBudian cannot stay together forever and confront the enemy together. Dahuang is ruthless, only self-improvement! In the early morning, the mountains and forests were misty and misty.A ray of red light appeared on the top of the mountain, and the sun broke free, shed warm radiance, and dyed the morning mist into pale gold, flowing sunlight. The people in Shicun have long been up, and a group of children are exercising against the morning glow, exhaling essence, one by one, as strong as the cubs of Pai Yao. Xiao Budian sat aside and watched them. He was about to go on a long journey. He felt unwilling to give up. Ziyun, Dapeng, and Xiaoqing cuddled beside them, very reluctant, and insisted on following them, but he did not agree. This road is too dangerous, 300,000 miles, such a long distance, I don''t know how many mountains to pass, there must be a lot of dangers on the way. Entering the majestic mountains, you can often see huge figures passing by, and various unknown terrifying birds are not few. When Xiao Budian went to practice, he once witnessed a fifty-meter-long giant bird flying across the sky, spit out a fire, and directly melted a mountain top into magma. On another occasion, I saw a bird of raptor over 100 meters deep in the clouds, grabbed a scorpion, tore it into two, swallowed it into the abdomen, and rained blood on the mountain. Although Ziyun, Dapeng, and Xiaoqing are extraordinary, they can fly into the sky and escape, but after all, they are still not adults. It would be too dangerous to travel such a long journey with them. God knows when a bird of prey will suddenly rise from a certain mountain range and tear them apart when they are still growing. The raptor spreads its wings and soars through the clouds, soaring in the sky and the earth, with extreme speed, but it is also too eye-catching. It may become the hunting target of some aerial overlords, and it may be more dangerous than walking through the mountains and forests. "Small, do you really want to leave?" A group of children gathered around and gathered. "Ok!" Little Shihao nodded. He had made a decision yesterday, and he will not change it now. "Three hundred thousand miles, it''s so far, we are still so small, why are you going so far?" The children''s eyes widened, and the astronomical figures made them dizzy. "when are we leaving?" "tomorrow!" Little bit points at a group of unicorns not far away, and can''t soar in the sky, so it''s good to catch a beast with extreme speed. ... It was another early morning, Xiao Shi said goodbye to the villagers, ready to go on the road. All the tribesmen came, from the elders in their 80s to 90s, the babies as small as breastfeeding, the patriarchs, uncles, brothers, sisters, aunts, etc., a large group of people all came to see them off. "Child, don''t force yourself, walk a certain distance, as long as there is danger, you must retreat." "Small, be careful on the road, don''t be aggressive, and protect yourself!" Everyone urged them thousands of times, all reluctant to give up, some aunts, aunts, etc., their eyes were red, and they had already regarded this little guy who had eaten their milk as a member of the family. In the end, Xiaodian hit the road, sat on the unicorn, rushed into the distance, and waved his hand vigorously towards the rear. With a "swish", a golden light rushed up, quickly chased it up, and hung on the unicorn''s tail. "Oh, Mao Qiu followed." "It''s okay. It''s purely a scourge for this little thing to stay in the village. We have to eat more than half of the dragon''s horned elephant a day. There is nothing we can''t afford to support. "That''s a golden Zhu Nai, maybe it can help the little ones a lot." In the end, just as Yang Yu went out to practice, Xiaodidian rode a unicorn for kilometers and disappeared from the sight of the villagers. "Small, don''t have any trouble!" The villagers talked, but they all prayed for the little ones again. "Grandpa patriarch, I went to practice, and I will come back later." Yang Yu nodded to Shi Yunfeng and said. "Be careful, come back early." Shi Yunfeng nodded, without saying much "Um!" Yang Yu nodded, stepped on the ground, and flew out quickly. As for why he didn''t ride the unicorn, it was really helpless. Now these unicorns have seen Yang Yu and hide. Yang Yu finds it troublesome, even if it''s not far away. Chapter 1064 Hell Centipede His figure swept across the earth at an amazing speed. After an hour, Yang Yu came to the abyss he had created, found the end, and then stopped. "It''s going to start again." Yang Yu shrugged, his eyes flickered slightly, and then took out a crystal clear spirit fruit and pieces of roasted meat and began to feast on. But Yang Yu did not stop after eating for nearly an hour, because there was no precious blood from the ancient relics and pure-blooded creatures. This ordinary beast wanted to supplement Yang Yu''s needs for one practice. The amount needed was extremely terrifying. It would only take Yang Yu half a day to replenish blood before practicing, making Yang Yu very helpless. But before Yang Yu sat down, strong vibrations suddenly appeared in the abyss created by Yang Yu, tremors again and again, and three strong vibrations appeared. The first time it was like something appeared, then left again, leaving from the ground, so it caused a strong earthquake. Even Yang Yu above the ground can feel it, and it can be seen what a behemoth it is. And as the third shock appeared, two colorful tentacles that looked like giant trees stretched out from the abyss, and then, each colorful body also crawled out of the abyss. The body is very long, with hundreds of feet, and the body is shining with colorful divine light, which is even more dazzling under the sun. This is a centipede, a centipede, but his body is as big as a city wall across in front of Yang Yu. "Hell Centipede?" Yang Yu''s face changed, and the rune power in his body began to mobilize, and his figure also retreated far, dragging a certain distance away from this behemoth. The hell centipede is a relic of the ancient times, the descendant of the hell demon insect, the body can be towering, the young hell centipede can have a length of kilometers, the adult hell centipede can be larger than a city, walking under the ground, and passing through , Shaking the earth! What happened just now is obviously that an adult hell centipede appeared and came to this place with his heirs. The purpose should be to let him enter the boundless mountain range to experience, after all, deep in the boundless mountain range, now a few years later, the creatures of the Primordial Relics level have gradually increased! And now the Hell Centipede in front of Yang Yu is obviously a cub, but the combat effectiveness of this Hell Centipede is probably not worse than that of a pure-blooded beast! Such a body is not a display, and the carapace before the body of the hell centipede is very hard, more than gold and iron, and comparable to the meteorite iron used for casting magic weapons. "It seems that I can have a good meal before practicing this time!" A look flashed in Yang Yu''s eyes, staring at the hundred feet of the hell centipede, and there was fluid in his mouth. This kind of meat and meat barbecue from the ancient heritage is the most delicious, just like some of the cubs of the ancient heritage. Yang Yu was lucky and hunted and tasted one or two. The delicious Yang Yu almost bit his tongue. The big centipede in front of you, grill it, sprinkle some seasoning, it must be peerlessly delicious! "Humanity?" It took several minutes for the hell centipede to crawl out of the abyss created by Yang Yu, its huge body entrenched on the waste soil, staring at Yang Yu with cold eyes. "and then?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, the runes flickered in his body, but Yang Yu didn''t change at all on the surface, but looked calmly at the direction of the hell centipede. "Human, you are unfortunate, becoming the first sacrifice at the beginning of my experience!" The hell centipede''s eyes became cold, and the huge body shone with a deep black light, and a powerful cold breath swept out. "Ah" Yang Yu smiled coldly, his body moved back slightly, his legs arched, his eyes were already on the murderous hell centipede. "Humans, go to death!" The hell centipede gave a cold cry, and was already burning with anger in Yang Yu''s insipidity. The long foot in the front lifted directly, and then, like a sharp arrow that broke the string, also like a black lightning, it slammed into Yang Yu. "Just before practicing, I will spend some time with you." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and a terrifying force appeared on his legs. Following Yang Yu''s eruption, his figure rushed out, avoiding the long legs directly, and rushing towards the head of the hell centipede. "Kunpeng Fist!" Yang Yu gave a low shout, a golden brilliance surged from his right hand, and golden ripples densely covered Yang Yu''s arm. As Yang Yu urged the Kunpeng treasure technique, a terrifying coercion brewed in Yang Yu''s body, and the terrifying energy above the right fist had reached a peak. "Boom!" "Crack...crack..." The golden fist print bombarded the head of the hell centipede, and the terrifying force impacted on the carapace of the hell centipede. In an instant, a cracking sound appeared on the open ground. Yang Yu didn''t stop, because the other hundred legs of the hell centipede had all moved, each of them like black lightning, constantly passing by Yang Yu. "Roar!" The hell centipede roared, and under a pair of dark pupils, it seemed to burn with cold anger, "You are dead, you dare to hurt me!" "Hmph, let''s see who was beaten, but I think the flesh and blood of the hell centipede should be delicious!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and a golden light flashed over his hands. Immediately afterwards, a pair of golden wings appeared in Yang Yu, Kunpeng''s precious wings vibrated, and Yang Yu''s figure flickered again and again, as if teleporting. The hell centipede''s eyes became colder and colder, and the long black feet bombarded out, whizzing past Yang Yu again and again with the sound of howling through the air, bringing up the wind blade like a cold flying knife. "Hell Centipede?" At this moment, not far from Yang Yu and the Hell Centipede fighting, a team of more than a dozen people was originally moving forward, and suddenly saw a Hell Centipede traversing the ground, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. The leader is a beautiful woman with a pretty face, bright white eyes, big eyes, a graceful figure, and a white coat. Following the hunting and hunting of the mountain breeze, she seems to be riding the wind.Next to it, there is an old woman and a dozen strong men, all extraordinary. "The cub of the hell centipede should have reached the peak of moving the blood, so he was sent by the adult hell centipede to this mountain for experience, but it seems that it is a human child fighting!" The old woman next to the girl flickered, staring not far away, her eyes flickered in surprise, Yang Yu''s speed was too fast, and the speed in the sky was even faster than them! "The cub of this hell centipede has broken through one hundred thousand extremes, comparable to the cubs of the heavenly beasts, it''s incredible!" Another middle-aged man flashed a golden light in his eyes, exclaiming. "The cub of a pure-blooded creature, it seems that the parents of this hell centipede are also a peerless existence, and this hell centipede will be able to compete with those existences in the future!" The old woman nodded. Chapter 1065 "That boy seems to be only seven or eight years old, he can regret the impact of this hell centipede!" The beautiful woman in the lead did not pay attention to the hell centipede, but stared at Yang Yu again. Seeing Yang Yu repelling the hell centipede with his fists several times in a row, her eyes were full of wonder. "Ok?" The other people''s eyes condensed, and they all looked in Yang Yu''s direction. Within a few minutes, their complexion became extremely exciting, and the eyes were also full of surprise and shock! "This is a human juvenile genius who can compare with the cubs of the Celestial Primordial Beast, and his precious wing art is even more powerful!" The old woman exclaimed. 588 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 588 "It''s very powerful. In my impression, there are probably few that can compete head-on. One hundred thousand extremes is too difficult for the human race." The middle-aged man nodded, equally surprised. "Where did such a genius come from?" The headed girl''s eyes flickered, staring at Yang Yu closely. "Wait and ask, if there is no power to belong to, it can be pulled into our pure land!" The old woman said with gleaming eyes. "Yeah!" The others nodded again and again, thinking the same way, such a genius is important to everyone! In the battlefield between Yang Yu and the hell centipede, the corners of Yang Yu''s mouth suddenly raised, and then a confident arc, suddenly burst out of a terrifying golden light, like the sun. Yang Yu''s face was suddenly distorted, but he did not lose consciousness. Yang Yu''s eyes became extremely fanatical, staring at the hell centipede, with a cold smile on his mouth. "Huh!" The anger of the gods resounded throughout the world, Yang Yu opened his mouth, and the shocking Kunpeng''s roar resounded. Yang Yu''s figure also flashed suddenly and disappeared directly from the sky. "Die, just direct electric focus!" Yang Yu''s body suddenly appeared again in the hell centipede''s body, with a gleaming rune in his hand. "Roar!" The hell centipede let out a beast roar, like a tiger roar that shook the sky and the earth, black rays of light shone out on the body, and terrifying energy burst out. "Die to me!" Yang Yu smiled coldly, the bright rune in the palm of his hand suddenly lit up. "boom!" As the runes flickered, beside Yang Yu''s body, dark thunders condensed, exuding an aura of destruction. "Lei Di Baoshu, kill me!" Yang Yu waved his hands, and a series of buckets of terrifying thunder fell from the sky, directly blasting to the body of the hell centipede. "Human, you are looking for death!" The hell centipede''s binocular garden is fierce, and a hundred long-legged attacks come out, wrapped in black energy. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The thunder collided with the long foot, and the thunder exploded in an instant. The terrifying thunder and lightning dissipated after destroying the long foot, but it made the long foot of the hell centipede become red. "dead!" Yang Yu glowed, and the energy and blood that swallowed the flesh and spirit fruit in his body had surged. Now Yang Yu has reached a peak state, and his strength has increased several times. At this time, seeing the hell centipede resisting the thunder bombardment, the corners of his mouth hang. A cold smile. boom Thunder is like rain, falling from the sky one by one, and the space is filled with black thunder, and the terrifying aura of destruction flows everywhere. The pitch black thunder is the impetus of the ten fierce treasures of the Thunder Emperor''s treasures. The Thunder at this time, under the bombardment of Yang Yu, was supported by the power of blood and energy in his body, as dense as a rain of arrows falling on the battlefield. "Roar!" The hell centipede waved his hundred feet solemnly, and the black light flickered, constantly resisting Yang Yu''s black thunder. A few miles away, a group of people looked at the rain-like black thunder above the hell centipede, their mouths twitched. Several powerful beings could feel the aura of destruction in Yang Yu''s attack, and their expressions were extremely wonderful. In the 100,000 extreme realm, such a terrifying Thunder Treasure, and terrifying power, Yang Yu at this time is like a young Celestial beast showing his power! "Is this a human child? This is only seven or eight years old? Can he crush a hell centipede comparable to a pure-blooded creature?" The old woman looked shocked and kept shaking her head. "This is a genius, and a real genius. Even if his current strength is compared to those enchanting evildoers who have already become famous, if they are all at this age, I am afraid that no one can compare!" Another middle-aged man clearly understood a lot, and said inexplicably shocked. "Be sure to win over this kid, at all costs!" Several other people nodded and said, their eyes fierce. "Who is this little brother?" The headed beautiful girl looked at Yang Yu''s back in the sky, her eyes flickering constantly. Back on the battlefield, there was no exclamation from those people, only black thunders continuously condensed beside Yang Yu, and then bombarded down, repeating! But below Yang Yu, the Hell Centipede''s face became increasingly ugly. Although he has no face. However, it can be seen from his broken long-legged carapace that the hell centipede can''t be supported for long! "Roar!" The hell centipede was terrified in his heart. After facing the thunder, he ignored Gu Yangyu''s thunder, and moved towards the boundless mountain range with a hundred feet rhythm, speed like lightning. After sturdyly enduring four or five thunders, the shape of the Hell Centipede quickly moved away from Yang Yu, without looking back, desperately starting to flee towards the boundless mountain range. "Want to run? Can I even let you run away with the delicious taste?" Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, with a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, Kunpeng Bao Wing vibrated behind him, and Yang Yu quickly caught up with him. A few seconds later, Yang Yu''s figure stopped in front of the Hell Centipede, his fists were densely covered with golden Kunpeng treasures, and his pupils became golden. "Huh!" Without speaking, a scream of anger sounded from Yang Yu''s throat, and then Yang Yu''s body rushed in the direction of the hell centipede with a golden light and shadow. Under the golden light and shadow, no one even saw Yang Yu''s clear appearance even from the group of miles away. "Boom!" A few seconds later, in the horrified eyes of the hell centipede, Yang Yu''s figure appeared on the hell centipede''s body, and his right fist bombarded the hell centipede''s carapace, instantly breaking through a large black carapace. "Die to me!" Yang Yu gave a low shout, his figure flashed again, and then Kunpeng fist shot out. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Roar!" The body of the hell centipede was twisting, and the painful roar continued on the barren soil, and the carapace above its body was broken, full of cracks like a spider web. "Boom!" With another punch, Yang Yu''s figure avoided the long legs of the Hell Centipede, flapping the Kunpeng Bao Wing and appeared above the sky, staring at the Hell Centipede below. Chapter 1066 The hell centipede stared at Yang Yu angrily, his eyes were full of resentment, and he did not see the bright light flashing through Yang Yu''s eyes. A human child, a hell centipede that traverses the earth, faced each other high and low. "Roar!" After a long time, the confrontation between Yang Yu and the Hell Centipede ended, the Hell Centipede roared, and then his body rose to the sky, trying to fight Yang Yu desperately. "Die!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, the bright light in his eyes has not dissipated, and his body flies directly to the hell centipede. The Thunder Emperor''s Spellcraft in his hand condenses a huge black giant sword, and the thunder is gathering the sword of the sword and grass. Meaning, enough to cut the hell centipede in two. "It''s a pity that your treasure is useless to me, but you can use it for the little one." Yang Yu smiled slightly, raising the black thunder sword, and then slashing it down. The hell centipede was severely injured by Yang Yu, and it was too late even if he wanted to fight. "Puff!" The Thunder Great Sword chopped off the head of the Hell Centipede and directly divided its body into two. The vitality of the Hell Centipede was also unknowingly dissipated. Yang Yu dissipated the Thunder Treasure, and dug out a long and flat skull from the head of the hell centipede, and put it into the storage space of the system. "Roar!" As soon as the treasure bone was recovered, the power of blood and the restraining power in Yang Yu''s body broke out completely, and a more brilliant golden light burst out of Yang Yu''s body, like a sun shining on the world. With a roar, Yang Yu''s body once again appeared at the end of the abyss, and then bombarded out with punches and punches, leaving huge pits on the ground. Two hours later, the surging energy in Yang Yu''s body faded, Yang Yu stopped, and the strength in his body calmed down, but the original abyss grew more than ten meters longer. "It''s time to eat something." Yang Yu touched his stomach, then looked at the corpse of the hell centipede, grinning at the corners of his mouth. A few miles away, a group of strong men twitched their mouths, looking at the abyss several kilometers not far away from Yang Yu, their expressions were extremely wonderful. "A freak, what can you do to create such a big abyss when you are full?" A young man said silently. "No, this person is venting his strength in this way, with some precious medicine, it can be considered a primitive exercise method." The old woman shook her head, her eyes filled with fiery color. "Pumped the hell centipede that was comparable to the cubs of the fierce beasts of the heavenly rank, and beat them to escape, and finally chased them up and killed them. Is this young man really human?" The middle-aged man exclaimed. "Compared to this abyss, it''s not surprising." The old woman shook her head. "To be able to chase down a cub of a Celestial Beast, I am afraid that the young man didn''t have such strength at the beginning, right?" The leading girl said with a smile. "Indeed." The others were silent for a long time, and finally nodded. "Able to blast out such an abyss with your fist alone, no matter how long it takes, this kind of strength is already stronger than the cubs of the Celestial Beast!" The old woman nodded. "After chasing and killing the cubs of the heavenly fierce beasts, a single person blasted out an abyss with his fist. Who is this person?" In the end, everyone had understood Yang Yu''s abnormality, and they all frowned and looked confused. After all, they had never heard of such a genius. "Which big power came from?" The middle-aged man asked. "I have never seen this boy, and there was a catastrophe in this neighborhood not long ago. There are no tribes there anymore, so this kid should not be a nearby person. As for which orthodoxy he is, I dont know. I never heard of it. Over!" The old woman was silent for a long time and shook her head. "Then it should not be the naive among the forces we know, either from other regions, or the super genius hidden by those big forces!" The middle-aged man spoke after a moment of silence. "Who is it and where is it from? Instead of guessing here, I might as well just go over and ask this kid, he should be able to ask something, and he just got the original rune bone of the hell centipede, although he doesn''t know why hell The centipede didn''t have time to destroy the rune bones in the end, but we should change it!" The headed girl waved her hand and flew in the direction of Yang Yu. "Right!" Everyone''s eyes lit up and hurriedly followed. The hell centipede''s treasure is very powerful, not to mention this hell centipede cub that is comparable to the cub of the heavenly beast. Yang Yu didn''t notice that there was anyone beside him. After he recovered, he went directly to the corpse of the hell centipede, tore off the long legs of the white strips, and piled them together. The Thunder Emperors Treasure in the palm of the hand lit up, and waves of thunder began to bombard these long legs. However, under Yang Yus control, they did not break the carapace, but they turned the white flesh and blood inside the hundred long legs into brown, and a fragrance diffused out. . "Stains, insect legs are the most delicious!" Yang Yu pulled out a long foot that was more than ten meters long and peeled off the carapace, revealing the white flesh and blood in it. "Crystal and translucent, like half of transparent jade, stains..." Yang Yu smiled slightly, took out a portion of the seasoning and began to sprinkle it on. A few minutes later, Yang Yu bit off a large piece of white meat, his eyes lit up and his face flushed. Then, Yang Yu was like a "hunger to death", eating a big bite with bright eyes. The legs of this hell centipede can only be described by two-delicious! 589 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 589 However, just as Yang Yu was about to peel off the second long leg, Yang Yu''s movements suddenly stopped, and he looked vigilantly at the distant sky. A dozen black spots were flying in his direction. , Is a pair of people! The head is a woman in white, with beautiful hair and shawl, her skin is as white as mutton jade, she has a crystal-like luster, her face with melon seeds, long eyelashes, her eyes are crystal clear, her lips are bright red, and her neat teeth are white as pearls. Suddenly seeing such a group of people in this wasteland, Yang Yu was naturally surprised and looked at them. "Little brother, are you here alone?" The headed girl smiled and looked at Yang Yu, but she saw the piles of hills beside her, and the long legs exuding fragrance, her mouth twitched. "Well, I am here alone." Yang Yu nodded. "Little brother, did you make this abyss?" the girl asked with a smile. Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, and a vigilance flashed in his eyes. It seems that these people have been observing themselves for a long time, but Yang Yu still smiled and nodded, and said: "This is what Liu Shen asked me to do. He said this Able to break through the extreme." "Shen Liu?" Everyone''s eyes condensed, and their hearts shrank. "Little brother, do you know this hell centipede? He is an ancient relic, and he is a hell centipede that can be compared to the fierce beast of the heavenly rank." The girl asked with a smile again. "Really? Why do I feel that I am not as powerful as I am? It''s just a more powerful bug, not even the original scorpion!" Yang Yu said with a smile, the smile on the corner of his mouth was extremely innocent. But in the bottom of Yang Yu''s heart, it was a sneer, to see who can fool who! Chapter 1067 "? Better than this hell centipede?" The girl looked at Yang Yu in surprise. "Yeah, my Thunderbolt Spell is the suffocating technique from that ." Yang Yu nodded and spoke, Lei Di Baoshu fooled him with Suiyu Baoshu to avoid being caught. "Little brother, did you kill it too?" The girl asked with a smile, but she couldn''t calm down. "Well, kill, otherwise you won''t get true blood and this Thunderbolt Spell." Yang Yu nodded and began to peel off the long carapace, acting like a child who couldn''t wait to eat delicious food. "Little brother, did you just get the rune bone of this hell centipede?" The girl''s eyes flashed, and Yang Yu had always answered very clearly that he was indeed a pure child, so he didn''t make any obtuses, and asked with a smile. "Ok!" Yang Yu took a bite of the translucent and white treasure, then took out the long and primitive rune bone, and said with a smile. Everyone''s eyes lit up suddenly, staring at this shining white bone. Finally, the old woman smiled and said: "The rune is very complete. If you can comprehend it, it is definitely a powerful primitive art!" The girl nodded, her eyes flickered, and she glanced at the bones. Finally, she glanced at Yang Yu who was eating meat with a smile, and said with a smile: "Brother, can we exchange things with you for this bone?" "change?" Yang Yu was taken aback for a moment, his eyes flashed, and he said curiously. "I have a Talisman for Mending Heaven Pavilion here. You can rely on this Talisman to enter Mending Heaven Pavilion, and you can also get a lot of resources!" The girl nodded and said, there was an extra talisman in her hand. "No, it''s boring!" Yang Yu shook his head, like an incomprehensible child rejecting a boring toy. "Butian Pavilion is a pure land, a holy land, don''t you want it?" the girl said in surprise. "What kind of soil?" Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, and asked in confusion. He just ate a large piece of meat and didn''t hear it. "Don''t you know? Ancient Pure Land Patching Heaven Pavilion!" the girl asked silently. "do not know." Yang Yu curled his lips and shook his head, but he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this group of people would actually be from the Heaven Patching Pavilion! "Then you should have heard of the Deer Competition Academy, which means that the heroes compete for the deer. This academy specializes in recruiting the wizards of this vast land and instructing them to practice, while the Butian Pavilion and the Palace of the Kings are juxtaposed with it." "No" "What about ancient country? Stone country?" "It seems to have heard of this. At first, Liu Shen seemed to have killed a Shihou." Yang Yu nodded this time, and said after a moment with serious memories. "..." The girl heard that Yang Yu knew about this power, and just wanted to say that Butian Pavilion was comparable to the ancient country, but after listening to Yang Yu''s words, she shut up. "Little brother, what do you want to change?" The girl said helplessly. "Is there anything delicious?" Yang Yu ate the last piece of meat from a long foot, picked up a long foot again, and asked with a smile, eyes flashing with expectation. "Yes, this is a spiritual plant, it can be said to be a peerless medicine, and this spiritual fruit, this pill." The girl waved to the people behind, and after a long time, those large piles of spirit fruit appeared beside Yang Yu. The girl can''t wait, it''s not that she has such a personality, and this treasure is too precious! "Tasty?" Yang Yu laughed and looked at the thing in the girl''s hand brightly. "Can you change it? Although there are not many things here, you should be able to change your treasure." The girl nodded and asked. "Give it a little bit more, these are not enough to eat, there is not as much meat as this bug." Yang Yu curled his lips, not interested. "Little brother, these are rare treasure medicines, peerless pills. You can''t find them among other forces. Only our Patching Pavilion will appear!" The girl shook her head and said very seriously. "Then is there any special medicine in it?" Yang Yu asked with a smile. "This is the Heavenly Patching Pill. Although there is only one, the pill can make up for some of the shortcomings in your body. It is a very heaven-defying pill. We will not produce three Patching Heavenly Pills a year. Other forces No one can get it!" The girl said very seriously. "Complete the shortcomings of the body?" Yang Yu froze for a moment, his eyes flickering. "Well, if there are any inherent shortcomings or shortcomings, this Heavenly Patching Pill can make up a part!" The girl nodded. "Okay, then I will change with you!" Yang Yu nodded and handed the treasure to the girl. "Little brother, thank you." The girl smiled, her eyes brightly accepted the treasure, and she kept her promise and gave Yang Yu those treasures. "Well, no thanks, big sister." Yang Yu smiled slightly and put these medicinal materials into the demon refining pot. Yang Yu couldn''t help it either. These people were obviously eager for the hell centipede''s treasure. If they didn''t change it, who would know if these people would do it. "Little brother, where are you from? You are so powerful, and your people should also be very powerful?" The girl asked with a smile, not planning to leave. "I live in a small village nearby. The people in the village are very powerful, and the strength is comparable to me, and the willow god is also very powerful!" Yang Yu said with a smile, knowing everything. "Shen Liu?" The girl was shocked again and asked in surprise. "Yeah." Yang Yu nodded without saying much. "Are there any good people in your village?" the girl asked with a smile. "Uncle and they are also very good, the patriarch and grandpa should be the best." Yang Yu nodded, his eyes were bright, like a child who was as pure as a white paper. What he said made people believe unconsciously, not to mention the half-truth answers now. "Then little brother, have you joined any forces?" The girl asked with a smile. "What kind of power? Isn''t our village counted?" Yang Yu shook his head. "I''m talking about the kind of cultivation place, there are many powerful forces that can teach you to practice, just like our Butian Pavilion and Zhulu Academy!" The girl shook her head and said. "No, it seems that there were a few strengths who wanted me and Xiao Budian to join, but later they were killed by Liu Shen!" Yang Yu shook his head. "..." The eyes of the girl and the people on the side flickered, and they really dont know how to deal with Yang Yu. Although they are not counted in the outside world, they are familiar with the past and present, but the forces behind Yang Yu, the little devils head, are not at all clear. They only know a willow god. exist! "Does the little brother want to enter our Mending Pavilion? This talisman can be added to it and enjoy the best resources!" The girl asked, her face looked expectant. "I don''t want this talisman, the patriarch said, you can''t just use other people''s things, they will be disliked." Yang Yu shook his head. Chapter 1068: Pure and Lovely Yang Yu "Little brother, we gave it to you, hoping that you will join us to make up the sky pavilion, it''s okay!" The girl said with a smile. "No need." Yang Yu shook his head and rejected Talisman. "Then do you want to join us to fill the sky pavilion? There are many treasures and powerful treasures in it!" The girl said with a smile. "Yes, is there a very powerful treasure in it? More powerful than the treasure of this big bug?" Yang Yu asked with a smile. "Well, stronger than this!" The girl nodded. "Well, how can I go to you to patch up the sky pavilion?" Yang Yu smiled and nodded, looking at the girl with twinkling eyes, as if very happy. "Then you can go with this talisman." The girl nodded and said. "Forget it, I don''t want this talisman, I can''t take other people''s things for nothing." Yang Yu shook his head after hearing the girl''s words, then lowered his head to eat in peace. "..." The girl was stunned, suddenly a little embarrassed, she had thought about grabbing Yang Yu''s bones before... "Then little brother, you take this map, and then you will use the Butian Pavilion along the road. You can enter the Butian Pavilion with your own strength when you participate in an assessment at that time!" The girl thought helplessly for a long time, and finally handed Yang Yu a map of animal skins and said with a smile. "When is it?" Yang Yu nodded and asked. "One year later." The girl said with a smile. "Yeah, I''ll go there then." Yang Yu nodded and put away the hide map. "Little brother, my name is Xia Youyu. When you take the assessment, tell the teacher that you know me and ask him to find me. Then I will be looking for you to learn powerful treasures!" The girl said with a smile. "Oh." Yang Yu nodded. "Little brother, would you like to show us in your village, it should be very beautiful?" Xia Youyu nodded and said. "Do you want to take a look inside our village?" 590 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 590 Yang Yu looked at several people, his eyes flashing. "Let''s just go take a look, nothing else!" Xia Youyu said, shaking his head. "But there is nothing to look at, it''s like going to other villages." Yang Yu said with a smile. "It''s okay, your village must be extraordinary if you can have such a powerful junior!" The old woman had bright eyes and smiled and said to Yang Yu. "Then don''t offend the willow god, or I won''t take you there." Yang Yu lowered his head as if he was thinking. After a few minutes, he raised his head and said, with a serious look on his face. "Shen Liu?" Xia Youyu asked with a frown. "The Willow God is the sacrifice spirit of our village. If you don''t disturb the Willow God, I can take you to take a look." Yang Yu nodded and said. "Well, don''t worry!" Xia Youyu and the old woman nodded, and everyone on the side nodded when they saw that they had agreed. "Well, I''ll take you there when I''m full." Yang Yu nodded, had eaten five centipede legs, and began to peel off the sixth. "..." The corners of everyone''s lips twitched, without speaking. "Do you want to eat it? You can share the delicious ones together, they are delicious." Yang Yu said with a smile. "..." The old woman and a group of strong men were silent, tugging at the corners of their mouths, and now they were silent. "Okay, I haven''t eaten it either, just can taste it!" Xia Youyu smiled slightly and sat down beside Yang Yu, ready to eat a centipede leg. Xia Youyu smiled slightly, very interested in Yang Yu. Hearing Yang Yu''s invitation, she smiled and sat aside, then picked up a long leg, ready to peel off the carapace and eat the flesh and blood in it. The hell centipede is also an ancient relic, its flesh and blood remain, and it is also a very precious treasure! Picking up a long foot, Xia Youyu''s hand followed the cracks on it and prepared to peel it apart. But Xia Youyu had just tried hard, but she said that she couldn''t peel off this carapace at all. In the end, the runes surged in her body, and she had already exerted the strongest physical strength. But Xia Youyu tried several times, and still couldn''t shake the carapace at all. "Big sister, do you want me to help?" Yang Yu finished a long foot again, and then peeled another long foot, as if peeling an orange. At this time, Yang Yu seemed to have no energy fluctuations, only a pure power, that was pure physical power. "Little brother, your strength is really great..." Xia Youyu smiled helplessly, Shen Xi was shining in his body, and he began to mobilize the rune power. It took a long time to open a long leg. "Well, it''s delicious!" Xia Youyu narrowed her eyes slightly, and said in surprise, she was shocked by the deliciousness of hell centipede meat. "Very delicious, much better than Suan!" Yang Yu nodded. "..." Xia Youyu didn''t speak, and gave Yang Yu a blank look, and then began to eat the flesh and blood of the hell centipede. Before Xia Youyu finished eating a long leg, her body began to emit a radiant light, and all the runes in her body lit up. The power contained in the flesh and blood of the hell centipede made Xia Youyu''s flesh and blood begin to roar and become More solid. However, Xia Youyu stopped after eating a long leg. She really couldn''t eat it anymore. A long leg was ten meters long... However, this day''s long-legged flesh and blood medicine is more energy than a spiritual medicine. "Don''t eat it?" Yang Yu looked at Xia Youyu curiously. "full." Xia Youyu nodded and began to absorb the energy emerging from the body. "It''s really useless. I don''t know how to eat at all. How will I grow later." Yang Yu shook his head and expressed disdain for Xia Youyu. However, Xia Youyu and others twitched their mouths, thinking that Yang Yu must have been taught by the adults in his village... "Are you full?" After waiting for three or four hours, Yang Yu ate a hundred long legs in half, but did not intend to stop. Xia Youyu on the side was really helpless and asked with a smile. "Uh... Forget it, take these back to share with everyone, you can''t eat it alone." Yang Yu curled his mouth and collected all the long legs and the corpse of the hell centipede into the system storage space. "Come on, it''s only an hour away." Yang Yu nodded at Xia Youyufeng''s group of people, and then directly stepped on the ground and flew out, swiping towards Shicun like a flash of lightning. "The same is true for the cubs of the Celestial Beast. Those in the Shiwan Dashan Mountain who want to confront this child face-to-face, I am afraid they will suffer." The old woman looked at Yang Yu and exclaimed. "Let''s take a look. It should be a mysterious ancient race. You can make friends later, and be able to cultivate such a human genius. I am afraid that the background is comparable to that of the ancient country." The middle-aged man on the side nodded and flew directly in Yang Yu''s direction. The group of people did not delay any more, they all chased after smiling, with a look of expectation in their eyes. An hour later, Yang Yu returned to Shicun with a group of more than a dozen people, but Yang Yu did not fool them. A group of dozens of people stopped outside the village, staring at the thunder-strike wood with only five branches left at the entrance of the village, with solemn eyes in their eyes. Looking up, standing around the mountain, the place is empty and flat, there are a group of unicorns, a group of five-color luan birds, a clear river pond, and groups of dragon fish... It is simply a paradise, a pure land like a pure land. Chapter 1069 But it was the willow god that attracted the most attention of this group of people. These people came from an extraordinary background and were one of the most powerful forces in the Great Wilderness, so they could see the power of the willow god! "Big sister, why don''t you come in and take a look?" Yang Yu entered the stone village and looked at the group of people suspiciously. "Go in?" A man frowned and asked, he was jealous of Liu Shen, afraid of entering or leaving. "Go, why not, we''re just here to visit, not for what we do." Xia Youyu nodded and walked into the stone village first. However, when passing by the willow god, he bowed his head and worshiped, very respectful. "Wow, what a beautiful sister..." "Really beautiful sister, even more beautiful than Hu Niu..." "More than that, more beautiful than the girls I''ve seen before," "Well, that aunt I''ve seen before is prettier than this elder sister..." Some older children had met their mothers who were younger, and said. A group of children in the stone village rushed up when Yang Yu came back, and suddenly saw Xia Youyu entering the stone village with a look of excitement. "Big sister, this is Shicun, these things my little friend, this is the big Zhuang, the skin monkey, the snot baby, the snot baby, the snot baby, the snot baby..." Yang Yu took a group of children and introduced them one by one. Da Zhuang and other older children flushed, very shy, a group of nasal babies had ugly faces, and this pretty sister didnt remember any of them... "..." Xia Youyu was speechless in her heart, what was this name, there were only four or five snot babies. "Big sister, the uncles in the village are out hunting, everyone else should be doing things." When Yang Yu saw other people not entering Shicun, he took Xia Youyu around. In the end, Xia Youyu smiled and said goodbye to Yang Yu, and returned to the Butian Pavilion group, but his face was very helpless and confused. After strolling around, Xia Youyu''s Qi Qi technique practiced in the Butian Pavilion found that no one had exceeded the blood-moving realm, and even the blood-moving realm had not even entered, just a group of ordinary people. The patriarch in Yang Yu''s mouth had entered the blood-moving realm, but was far behind Yang Yu. Xia Youyu was both puzzled and amazed at how these people cultivated a genius like Yang Yu. But finally seeing Liu Shen, Xia Youyu''s eyes were bright again, and she understood. "How is it?" the old woman asked with a smile. "The people in this village are all ordinary people, and none of them are more than moving blood." Xia Youyu shook his head and said. "what?" The old woman looked at Xia Youyu in shock, with an incredible face. "That''s it, I can be sure that this Yang Yu is definitely the most powerful in this village." Xia Youyu nodded. "Where to come, where to go, don''t disturb this place." Before the old woman could speak again, the green wicker swept over. Amidst the horrified gazes of everyone in Butian Pavilion, the scene before her suddenly changed! "this is?" The group had just recovered and saw an abyss in front of them, shocked and inexplicably shocked. "We are back to the place where we were just now. I said why the kid dared to cultivate in this tunnel alone. It turned out that the great power of the clan could attack here while teleporting." The folds on the old woman''s face kept trembling, and her heart still couldn''t calm down. "We were sent here in an instant, and we have no room for resistance. It seems that this willow god may really be an ancient god!" The middle-aged man on the side flickered and frowned. "You Yu, have you really observed the people in this village? Really all of them are people who have not entered the blood realm?" The old woman frowned and asked. "I practiced the most powerful aura sighting technique in our Tiangu Pavilion. With the strength of my Inscription Pattern Realm, how can I not see their virtual reality? If I really didn''t see it, then I can only say that this village There is a big horror!" Xia Youyu shook her head and spoke, her face also very solemn. "This village can already be called a great horror. That spirit sacrifice is unusually extraordinary. I am afraid that it is even more terrifying than our Lord Spirit Worship of the Mending Pavilion. Moreover, this willow god is obviously born again by the spring breeze. Root wicker is definitely a stunning powerhouse!" The old woman shook her head, still horrified in her eyes. "It doesn''t matter, this village should be hidden from the world, and this sacrifice spirit obviously only wants to stay in this village to recover itself, and it has no effect on us." The middle-aged man shook his head, his eyes flickering, "And he also said, let us leave, and don''t disturb the peace of the village in the future." "Leave, keep quiet about the things here in the future, and no one is allowed to say it, otherwise, we will provoke a terrifying enemy to the Mending Pavilion. That is a capital crime!" The old woman waved her hand and said very harshly. "understood!" Everyone nodded together, who knows the power of existence at this level, if it really disturbs this village, I am afraid that others will die first! "However, depending on the situation, this little genius may go to our Butian Pavilion. Remember to focus on the next selection." The old woman nodded, ready to get up and leave. "I hope so?" Xia Youyu nodded, and the other people around him flew to the sky together, and then walked towards the great wilderness. ... In other words, in the great wilderness a few days later, Xiaobudian had just stole the eggs of the descendants of the ancient gods and escaped from the Taiyin River. In the next few days, Xiao Budian became a savage again, and had to kill ferocious beasts and walk through the mountains. He was covered in blood and his animal skins were ragged. He didn''t walk fast because the unicorn had not healed. , The trip was delayed. After another two days, the unicorn''s injury was finally healed. Not only that, it got a lot of benefits. It swallowed part of the juice of the five-color bird''s egg, and drank a drop of blood from the golden Zhu, making it more and more godly. Jun is now, and the runes in the body gradually solidify, showing signs of being branded to the bones. "Squeak..." The fur ball warned, and the induction was instantaneously, and its golden fur actually changed, turned to gray and lost its luster, and at the same time, the big eyes were no longer agile, not so energetic. Little surprised, Mao Qiu was pretending to be stupid, and he became like this. At the same time, he has also had a feeling, and a total of more than a dozen people from the four sides gathered around. 591 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 591 The head is a woman in white, with beautiful hair and shawl, her skin is as white as mutton jade, she has a crystal-like luster, her face with melon seeds, long eyelashes, her eyes are crystal clear, her lips are bright red, and her neat teeth are white as pearls. Suddenly seeing such a group of people in this great wilderness, Xiao Jian was naturally surprised and looked at them. As for this group of people, it was even more shocking. How could the human being opposite look like a child, so young, how could he appear alone in this great wasteland?It''s unimaginable! Chapter 1070 And this group of people was a group of Butian Pavilion who had just rushed to the ancient country from the vicinity of the vast mountain range a few days ago, and now they have appeared on the road again. "Little brother, are you alone?" Xia Youyu laughed, very brilliant, her big watery eyes seemed to be able to speak, her red lips were moist, and her teeth gleamed, making the hearts of the men present tremble. "Hello sister, I came with grandpa." The little boy smiled shyly. Although his face was stained and his tattered animal skins covered with animal blood, his bright eyes still made people feel his innocence and simplicity. Everyone nodded, and they didn''t believe that a child could walk alone in such a terrible wilderness, unless an adult followed and was nearby. This was the only explanation. The little one has bright eyes, and the tattered animal skins are so shy and simple, making a group of people smile. "Little brother is still shy, so cute." Xia Youyu smiled lightly, her eyes flowed, her eyelashes quivered, her pretty face was white and crystal clear, shimmering with a moving luster. Xiao Budian scratched his head, smiled naively, and said nothing.Next to him, Mao Qiu was even more silly, like a little beast without wisdom, lying listlessly on his shoulder. "My child, you are really not easy. Seeing that your body is stained with blood, you should have killed a lot of ferocious beasts? The old woman spoke, the silver runes in her eyes flashed, and there was a shuddering beam that was unfathomable. "Yes, the mountains are very dangerous. They are fierce. I can only counterattack passively." Xiaobu nodded seriously. "Little brother, have you been separated from your grandfather for many days, or how could the animal skins become ragged like this?" Xia Youyu smiled lightly, the brilliance in her eyes was dreamlike, beautiful and heart-shattering, even the people around her looked strange. "Well, Grandpa brought me to experience. He said this is a serious journey of sharpening. Everything depends on me. There is no life-threatening. He will not care about me." Xiao Budian is "very frank", as if he can''t hide his words. I have to say that the brothers Yang Yu and Xiao Budian are very talented in "open their mouths"! A group of people are full of horror. They dare to send out such a person to take their children in the wild and carry out cruel tempering. No matter how you look at them, they are all masters. The old woman''s pupils were silver, and the runes turned like the sun and the moon. The whole spirit was very strong. She nodded. Some outstanding princes'' children were accompanied by terrifying masters to carry out trials. However, it is still rare to walk in a terrible wasteland like this, and let a child fight the ferocious beasts alone. Of course, the child who had only seen him a few days ago was a different matter. That little kid was a ruthless person who could run after the cub of the Primordial Beast. "Little brother, you shouldn''t be a genius of heaven, you have traveled through hundreds of thousands of miles in the wilderness without being guarded by an adult." Xia Youyu smiled, and her black hair was closed, her ears as white and gleaming as elves were exposed. "One person travels hundreds of thousands of miles, they are so powerful, are they not afraid of encountering the ancient heritage?" Xiaoxiao said with eyes wide open in surprise. A group of people looked at each other and believed his words, because those eyes were so pure and without a trace of impurities, it was natural for people to give birth to goodwill and trust. It''s amazing to be able to cross tens of thousands of miles of wild mountains alone, how can you meet one casually. Suddenly, Xia Youyu moved, white clothes fluttering, Xiaoman twisted his waist, and the whole person came to the front like a slender willow, brushing his white jade arm and hitting Xiaobudian. Not a little surprised, how did you say that you did it suddenly? But he reacted swiftly. For the past one or two years, he has always fought against the mighty power of nature, baptized in mountain torrents, and fought fiercely with birds of prey. Once he moves, his temperament is completely different. The small little big eye beam is amazing, like two small torches, the figure is like a divine crane spreading its wings, and it draws a beautiful trajectory. When the right arm is probing, it grabs the arm with a bang, and then violently pulls Xia You Yu jerked, and lowered her body. Who would have thought that a child would have such amazing power with one arm? So young, with big eyes still fluttering, but his movements are as fast as thunder! All this is so fast, Xiao Dudian''s figure turned extremely fast, and he stuck it behind Xia Youyu who was about to fall. With a bang on her left arm, her neck was strangled, and the tip of her right finger lit up, and the rune flashed against it. My heart will penetrate at any time. All the actions were completed in the electric flint flower, all in one go, as fast as lightning, shocking the crowd, what identity is this woman in white? Actually suffered a loss in the hands of a child. "Sister, why are you hurting me?" The little bit has a tender voice and a very puzzled look, but his eyes are very bright, not looking at Xia Youyu, but staring at the old woman and the others. His animal skins were in tatters, and they were all dark red animal blood, and even his small hands were all blood stains, hitting his heart, suddenly leaving a few dirty handprints. And the neck is no exception, a few black fingerprints fell, forming a sharp contrast with the white skin. Not far away, several young men all looked strange, while the old woman was kind and cheerful, and said, "Children, we are not malicious." "call out!" Pieces of runes appeared on Xia Youyu''s body, like a heavenly book, densely packed, branded in the void, and the whole person was wrapped in brilliance, and slid out like a fish, free from the little control. I was surprised, this woman was really extraordinary, she didn''t keep her hands, her body was as light as a fish in the water, she couldn''t catch it, so she swam out all at once. "Little brother is not easy." Xia Youyu was smiling. She was really surprised that she was held by a child for a short time. If this were to be spread out, in her capacity, she would definitely cause a sensation. The moment Xia Youyu went out for a swim, Xiao Shitian relaxed, did not pursue her, she was innocent, looked at her, and said, "Sister, what are you doing?" "I just want to take a look at the strength of my little brother. It''s amazing. At such a young age, I feel the potential of flourishing like a sea." Xia Youyu nodded. "Oh, this way." Xiao Budian smiled, smiled embarrassedly, and said, "Sister, I''m sorry." Xia Youyu smiled, without embarrassment or irritation. With a light flick of her slender hand, it was radiant and all traces disappeared. "My name is Xia Youyu, what''s your name, little brother?" "My name is Haotian." Xiao Budian responded in a crisp voice. "This name..." Everyone was dumbfounded. "Brilliant, good name!" Xia Youyu smiled sweetly. The old woman also smiled kindly, and said: "The child is really not easy, anyway, even if You Yu is not careful, you can succeed in an instant, it is still very amazing." Chapter 1071 Haotian Yutian Xia Youyu closed her black and beautiful hair with her hands, her bright and white face, her crystal-like ears, and her big watery eyes, which made her look so dusty. A glow in her palm flashed and an artifact appeared. , Like gold and not gold, but like stone and not stone, there are many complicated lines. "What is that?" Xiaodu asked curiously. Xia Youyu handed it forward, put it in his hand, and said, "Little brother, you can take it away. Then you can give it to your elders and let them take you to the Mending Pavilion." "Butian Pavilion?" Little Shihao was puzzled and didn''t know what kind of place it was. The little bit thought for a while, and didn''t ask any more, after putting away the talisman, he expressed his gratitude seriously. When he was about to leave, Xia Youyu, who looked at Xiao Budian, suddenly had a heartbeat. After stopping, she looked at Xiao Budian with a smile, and asked with a smile, "Brother, are you from a village near the mountains, and there is a village in the village? A big brother who is the same age as you and with the same strength as you, where is there a willow tree with five wickers in the village?" "Ah, how do you know?" Xiao Wudian looked at this group of people in surprise, his heart beating wildly. "It seems that you are really the little brother in the mouth. I really didn''t expect that you have such a fate in the Mending Pavilion." Xia Youyu said with a smile. "Have you seen my brother?" Xiao Budian stared at a few people and asked curiously after not seeing the slightest hostility. "Well, we ate the length of a hell centipede together." Xia Youyu smiled and said, for these two foodies, such a statement is obviously easier to get affinity. "Ah, is it delicious?" Little Cauldron''s eyes were bright, and he looked at Xia Youyu curiously. "It is more than ten meters long, and it is more delicious than !" Xia Youyu said with a smile. "Guru..." Xiao Bu nodded, eyes gleaming. "Little brother, why do you say he is your brother?" Xia Youyu said with a smile. "We were both raised by the patriarch. Since we were young, he is of course my brother.""Said the little bit. "..." Xia Youyu was suddenly speechless, silent for a long time. However, the group behind Xia Youyu did not speak, nor entangled this person. Their hearts are fluctuating, and they have been frightened by Shicun, because two geniuses who are comparable to the cubs of the Celestial Beast, I am afraid that Ancient Kingdom and Pure Land have no such strength, right? "Have you seen my brother and went to the village?" Xiao Budian said with a smile. "Well, we made friends with your brother, and then we went to visit your village together, just a few days ago." Xia Youyu calmed down and said with a smile. "Ok." Xiao Bu nodded, then looked at Xia Youyu expectantly, and asked, "Sister, is my brother''s centipede left?" The centipede has a hundred feet, and each one is more than ten meters long. There should be a lot of them. The little fox will keep a little for himself. But with Yang Yus appetite, it might not be... Xiao Bu Di Di is perplexed "..." Xia Youyu was stunned for a moment, and said helplessly: "A few days ago, half of it was left." "Ah..." Xiaobudian''s face suddenly looked unsightly, and he ate half of it at a time. When he went back, he might not have a leg left. "Little brother, remember to bring the token and your brother to our Tiantian Pavilion to practice." Xia Youyu smiled helplessly and said to Shi Hao. "Oh." The little one responded, uninterested. "By the way, what is your brother''s name? I haven''t asked his name a few days ago." Xia Youyu asked with a smile. "Well, Yutian." Xiaodu said with blinking eyes. "Yutian?" Xia Youyu twitched at the corner of her mouth, one Haotian, one Tianyu, these two names also... "Your brother is also an orphan. He was abandoned under the willow god when he was just born. The name should have been given to him by the willow god?" Xia Youyu asked with a smile. "He himself, he went to this name by himself when he grew up." Xiao Bu nodded and shook his head. "Haotian, Tianyu, Haotian represents God, and a Yutian also represents God. It seems that these two children are indeed from extraordinary origins, and that willow tree also knows a little bit!" Xia Youyu''s eyes flickered, and finally chatted with Xiao Budian, and told Xiao Budian several times to take Yang Yu to Butian Pavilion. Finally, Xiao Budian said goodbye to them, saying that he would continue to sharpen himself, step on the unicorn, and cross the mountains.During this process, the hair ball always wilted, with big eyes and apathetic, like an ordinary small beast. "You Yu, you were ordered to travel to Xijiang this time. There are only eight amulets in your hand. This is already the last one. Just give it to this child?" a middle-aged man asked. A young man sighed: "Holding such a talisman to enter the Butian Pavilion means that your identity will be ascended to the sky in one step. Priority will be given to various treasures, rune secrets, etc., these talismans are extremely valuable!" "Yeah, Youyu, the Yu Clan of Stone Kingdom wants this last talisman in your hand to pave the way for one of their very powerful heirs. If you want to make up the Heaven Pavilion, you don''t think about it anymore?" humane. "With their status and status, they won''t be too bad to come, and it shouldn''t be a problem if they want to pass the test to enter the Butian Pavilion. Will they still lack the treasures that can be obtained from the talisman?" Xia Youyu Disagree. "These ancient families care about face." The old woman said. "Then you can ask for it from others. I''m traveling in Xijiang, and the tokens have been given away." Xia Youyu smiled. The middle-aged man reminded, "The Yu Clan is very strong and cannot be offended easily, especially in the years to come. They are destined to be extremely brilliant because they are the maternal uncle of the Shi family." The old woman frowned upon hearing this, and said: "Well, let me ask for another talisman. Some princes really can''t easily offend him." "No matter what, if we can really pull these two children onto the boat, not to mention the talents of the two people not worse than that of Shi Yi, just talk about the old willow tree, and there are still some people who dont know whether their strength is strong. We are weak villagers, so we deserve it. I can feel that the willow tree knows the talents of these two children, otherwise the two names can''t be used by ordinary people!" 592 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 592 Xia Youyu spoke very seriously, her eyes bright. "This kid is also very strong!?" someone asked. "Don''t you remember what Tianyu said at the beginning? This little bit of strength is similar to him!" Xia Youyu nodded and said. "However, if they don''t use this token, wouldn''t it be a waste of this token if we don''t go to Patch Heaven Pavilion?" Another young man frowned and said, "After all, there is that willow tree in their village." "The place where they are cannot be compared with us. After all, it is a remote place. There is a great possibility that they will go. And I have left a mark. As long as these eight tokens appear, I will be able to find them. Draw in." Xia Youyu said with a smile. "I hope they will go. I feel that Tianyu is more talented than Shi Yi. If that is the case, this talisman is really worth the money." The old woman nodded, but the rain clan''s talisman still cannot be less, and now she still needs to be a good person on both sides. "This is the case, I''ll talk about it later." Xia Youyu nodded and said. "Let''s go." Everyone in Butian Pavilion nodded, returning directly to Butian Pavilion this time without going to other areas. Chapter 1072 "Wow, savages, two savages are here!" By the azure lake, a group of children yelled when they saw two bloody figures, and moved forward quickly. "No, the black and red horse is a unicorn, and Xiao Budian is back." When approaching the lake, the children finally recognized. Little bit, they were very embarrassed. Even the unicorns were stained black and red with the blood of the beasts, and the silver-light gleaming scales were covered with blood, and even the hairballs were no exception. It can be seen how many bloody battles they encountered on the way. "Oh, you can come back if you don''t have a little bit, the clansmen are almost worried to death, it takes more than fifty days to leave!" "Little bit, you are so miserable, I almost can''t recognize it!" A group of children quickly came up, all very affectionate, regardless of his dirty and bloody body, they came up with shoulders and necks, as if they had endless words. "Who is this kid?" They naturally saw Qingfeng and couldn''t help but ask. "His name is Shi Qingfeng, and he will be our younger brother from now on." Xiaodudian introduced. A group of adults were alarmed and rushed out quickly. Shi Linhu and others were very excited, even a group of very old clan elders ran out. It was a miracle that a young child traversed the wilderness alone, bravely drove three hundred thousand miles, and returned alive. "Great, kid, you are finally back, it''s good to be able to come back alive." Even the steady voice of the patriarch trembles, and these days are really worried. "My child, it''s amazing, you have completed the most terrible test, and you will surely soar into the sky in the future!" A group of elders were trembling, very pleased, and some even had tears in their eyes. For many years, the legends of Shicun have been heard as stories, and they no longer believe in the glory of the ancient times, but now because of the rise of this child, it may reappear in the past. "Child, have you broken through?" the old patriarch asked with concern. "No, I am going to retreat in the village, breakthrough is not a problem, I want to go higher." Xiaodudian replied. Everyone nodded, happy for him. In the evening, Yang Yu, who had just finished his practice, also returned to Shicun. He was a little surprised to see Xiao Budian and a strange child appear. "What? You also met those people in Butian Pavilion, that beautiful sister gave you a talisman?" Yang Yu was chatting with Xiao Budian, and when he heard Xia Youyu meet Xiao Budian, his expression looked a little strange. This Mending Pavilion is really predestined with the two of them. It is indeed the first orthodoxy to be tossed in the future! "I didn''t expect us to have such a deep bond with Butian Pavilion." Yang Yu said with a weird expression. "Good luck." Xiaobu nodded. Yang Yu was cultivating in the wasteland after the disaster, but Xiaobudian was in the middle of the wild and wild. The Butian Pavilion was able to meet twice. It was indeed due to Yang Yu and Xiaobudian. "But you kid can come back alive from the great wilderness, it''s pretty amazing." Yang Yu smiled and patted Little''s shoulder. "Brother, can''t you do the same before?" Xiao Bu nodded and said. "Well, let''s not talk about these useless things, you have already returned this time, then we will start to prepare to break through to the next level." Yang Yu nodded, patted Xiaodu on the shoulder, and walked towards the God of Liu in the village. "By the way, is there any centipede of yours left? I heard it''s delicious!" Xiaodu looked at Yang Yu, his eyes flickering. "I''ve finished eating it a long time ago, do you think the skin monkeys and snot babies will leave delicious food?" Yang Yu spread his hands. "Oh, I wanted to taste it." Xiaodu shook his head disappointed. "The treasure of the hell centipede is still here. Although it is not as delicious as the flesh and blood of the long foot, there are still some delicious parts!" Yang Yu nodded and said. "The treasure is still there?" Xiaodudian''s eyes lit up. This hell centipede is an ancient relic, and flesh and blood is definitely a treasure! "Nonsense, this is an archaic relic with a body size larger than that of true and , enough for our village to use for a long time." Yang Yu nodded. "That''s good." Xiao Budian smiled, and followed Yang Yu to the willow god, and the villagers also stood not far away, still not scattered. "You two have completed the appropriate experience, and have reached the extreme, both are good!" Liu Shen said. "Shen Liu, should we go to the Mending Pavilion then? We have the rune and the map." Yang Yu asked. "Go, stay in Stone Village, although you can experience the natural forces in the mountains and some fierce beasts, but after all, only in such a big power can you come into contact with true geniuses, and you can also compete with them. There are limitations here. Its still too small." The willow god answered, a wicker swept across the talisman, and the green light flashed. "Well, after breaking through to the next level, go to the Mending Pavilion to practice." Yang Yu and Xiaobu nodded, and Xiaobudian''s face was also full of smiles. After all, he originally planned to send Qingfeng to Butian Pavilion to practice. "I am going to retreat, and I will fall into deep sleep for the next year." Liu Shen said such a news, and the villagers were shocked. "Respected Lord Willow, are you okay?" a clan elder asked tremblingly. "It''s a good thing for me, but you have to pay attention, because I can''t protect you during this year." Liu Shen said. Everyone was shocked, they would lose the protection of Willow God, and it would fall asleep again, which was disturbing. The only good thing is that there are no evil beasts here, and no disaster has ever happened. "It''s okay. Last time Liu Shen also slept for a long time, aren''t we all fine, there should be no problem." Shi Feijiao comforted the villagers. "You two are very good. Don''t waste your talents. When I wake up, I will show you a different world." This is Liu Shen''s exhortation to Yang Yu and Xiao Budian. In this way, from this day on, the willow tree is dim, and the five green branches no longer glow at night, and it falls into a deep sleep. "Small, I''m ready to go to practice, you still stay in the village to practice?" Yang Yu looked at Xiaodou and asked. "Well, Qingfeng''s injury is not healed yet. I need to stay in the village to practice, and it''s no problem here." Xiao Bu nodded. "Well, I''ll still go to that place to practice, but the time to come back will be less, no longer once a day. You will need to take care of you in the village at that time. I will come back after I break through. I will come back often if I have free time. of." Yang Yu nodded, preparing to go to the wasteland of the disaster land to practice and fight against the powerful beasts in the vast mountains. [In the future, there will be three shifts every day. It is almost the New Year, and the energy is not enough, but we will try our best to ensure three shifts every day! Chapter 1073 Cave Sky!two "Brother, go out to practice, your cultivation movement is too loud." Xiao Bu nodded. "Yeah." Yang Yu nodded, his cultivation was indeed quite dynamic, otherwise he wouldn''t blast out a canyon abyss. In this way, in the morning of the fifth day when God Liu was sleeping, Yang Yu bid farewell to everyone in the village, set off on the road alone, and set off again to the wasteland of previous cultivation. Relying on the vast mountains, the fierce rampage is enough for Yang Yu to fight and practice, and to break through. The area is also large enough, not far from Shicun, and it is convenient for Yang Yu to return to Shicun sometimes. In this way, Yang Yu stayed in this wasteland every day to practice, hunting and killing the beasts to obtain blood and blood medicine, which was used to lay the foundation for Yang Yu to break through. Everyday practice, physical body tempering, and prison suppression catalogue, Yang Yu calmly and enlightenment every day, although he did not learn the original truth, but there is the existence of prison suppression catalogue, Yang Yu''s practice should be regarded as the world The completely different systems form a group of its own, but the Prison Repression Catalogue can also enable Yang Yu to understand the true meaning of heaven and earth. Every day, Yang Yu enters the vast mountains. After a long period of recuperation, there are already a lot of fierce rampages in the vast mountains. Yang Yu runs through the mountains for half a day every day. As long as the big culprit encountered is not too strong, Yang Yu will step forward to fight. During this period of time, Yang Yu has eaten a lot of blood and flesh of the violent, which makes the energy storage in Yang Yu''s body even greater. In this way, Yang Yu returned to Shicun once a month to report that he was safe. Three months later, Yang Yu had reached the final juncture in his practice. The introductory chapter of the Prison Guarding Catalogue has reached its peak. Yang Yu''s physical body has been completed. Unquiet power has broken the 100,000 extreme realm. It can explode with the amazing power of the family, and Yang Yu''s physical body has also become Extremely powerful, even if it is a tough treasure, it is confident that it can smash it! It can be said that in the realm of moving the blood realm, Yang Yu is no longer the standard of the Primordial Sky-Rank fierce beast, but has already gone out of his own way in the 100,000 extreme realm of Kuryue! Body like a god, infinite vitality and blood! At this time, the flesh and blood medicine that Yang Yu swallowed can no longer be stored in the body, making the flesh and blood more saturated, and fighting the big murder can not make the runes in Yang Yu''s body solidify. Yang Yu has truly reached a physical body at this time. In the peak state of the foundation, in the end, Yang Yu entered the mountains, looking for a concealment, and under this stable seat, ready to break into the next realm! The drizzle rained and rustled on the leaves. He sat crouched on a rock unmoved, listening to the natural sounds of the world, the whole person was surprisingly peaceful. "Click!" A bright light flashed across the gloomy sky, thunder sounded, and lightning flashes across the sky, dancing like a silver snake, stunningly gorgeous, with a deafening roar. In the mountains, all kinds of beasts roar, and birds of prey croak, making a noise. Yang Yu was very peaceful, sitting cross-legged, letting the thunder rattle his ears, and being motionless, there was no emotion, no emotions, and his eyes were very peaceful. He is participating in the Dharma, comprehending the various Taoist fruits and mysteries of the Cave Heaven Realm, and he may break through at any time and be promoted to a new life level. Just sitting in a hidden place quietly, Yang Yu didn''t move. He even forgot the time. He sat motionless for several days in the mountains, watching the sun, moon and stars, and listening to the roar of the ancient beasts. The spirit of the whole person was attached to the mountains and rivers. Dongtian is a realm and a means of practice. It absorbs the essence of heaven and earth, comprehends the true meaning of the Taoist talisman, understands the order of the world, and the changes in rules, just like playing a small world again. This is the Heavenly Cave Realm, which opens up an immortal passage, or pure land, or a piece of the world inside or outside the human body. This state clearly means to allow practitioners to be more compatible with the heavens and the earth, so as to draw strength from the heavens and the earth, thereby making themselves stronger, and the cave is like a bridge. At this moment, Yang Yu''s body was splendid, like a colorful god of gold, with precious light flowing, and the god furnace evolved from one rune after another flashed in his flesh and blood, tempering the world and making the final preparation for his advancement. "Boom!" Suddenly, a magnificent voice shook the wilderness, the mountains trembled, and the peaks resonated, like the sky collapsed, and the halls of the gods fell down. A piece of rune appeared, densely packed and dazzling, it seemed to be made of immortal gold, branded in this world, and completely submerged Yang Yu. A bloody energy rushed into the sky, like a turbulent wave hitting the shore, breaking the clouds in the sky, and finally a cave appeared above Yang Yu''s head, like a volcano. It is so real, as if it were actually excavated from rock, gray-brown, atmospheric and simple, hanging on the top of Yang Yu Tianling cover, three inches high from the top of his head. In this cave like a volcanic crater, there is vigorous vitality inside, bright red and brilliant, dazzling, but really like magma. Yang Yu broke into the realm of Dongtian, his life was sublimated, and he completed a transformation, his strength improved by leaps and bounds, and the world resonated with him. On its head, a gray-brown volcanic crater, with bright red essence billowing inside, this communication ground is the power of the natural order of the heavens and the earth, drawn from the outside, smelting and communicating with itself. Opening up the cave and entering this realm is tantamount to seizing the heavens and the earth, constantly directly absorbing the essence of the endless outside world and replenishing one''s body. At this time, communicating with the boundless void, and tempering the essence of the heavens and the earth from it, is equivalent to making the rune divine power in one''s body soar, far better than before, and naturally will be extremely powerful. From then on, it is endless, continuous, and always extracting, which can keep the human body vigorous. As long as it does not engage in too violent battles, it will be difficult to exhaust its own strength and remain in its peak state. "boom!" Above Yang Yu''s head, the thick, solid, and ancient volcanic crater was constantly surging with bright red essence, and then it flowed downwards and fell down. After this kind of manifestation occurred, the essence in the depths of the Great Wilderness suddenly became thin, and it was all plundered by the crater. The bright red essence penetrated into the top of Yang Yu''s head, all of which was submerged in it. 593 The Strongest Husband In The Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 593 This is a direct, swift, and almost riotous plunder from the outside world, supplementing one''s own needs, and maintaining the most prosperous state in this state. "This is the Dongtian Realm, it turns out that this is the feeling." Yang Yu murmured, closing his eyes, immersed in this realm, and it felt so wonderful. This is a powerful feeling, as if it is about to evolve and soar, the whole body is comfortable, full of explosive power, and the whole person seems to be flying. The cave world is far more than that. It opens up the world inside or outside of the human body, and has various profound meanings, such as warming and raising treasures in the cave and worshipping the most powerful runes. Chapter 1074 Before Yang Yu could explore more, his body trembled and roared again, the glow of the sky and the thousand rays of Rui Cai were loud and loud. On the left side of his body, another gray-brown crater appeared, very real, manifested in the void, the essence of the crater boiled, silver billowing, just like weird magma. Yang Yu metamorphosed, and another "dongtian" appeared, showing his side, making his body radiant, light raining, and the scene beautiful, like endless crystal clear and holy petals flying. "Huh, another bite!" Yang Yu was surprised. Is this what Liu Shen said about accumulating? He thought it was the "Dong Tian" that was deep and vigorous like a sea, which had reached a higher level. Under normal circumstances, it is fortunate to be able to break into this realm. Many monks will not be able to enter in their entire lives, and as soon as Yang Yu broke in, he opened two caves. "boom!" However, the matter has not stopped there, runes flooded the sky, surging like an ocean, forming an boundless realm of order here, spraying Ruixia. Another cave is formed! It transformed into shape on the right side of Yang Yu''s body, the crater rumbling and trembling, and inside was a stream of golden "magma" gushing outward. At this point, three inches above Yang Yus head, on the left and right sides of his body, formed three gray-brown volcanic craters, continuously drawing power from the void, red, silver, and gold "magma" surged into his body. In the body. "It took a year to lay the foundation, countless fierce qi and blood essence and hell centipede''s precious flesh and blood, accumulated like this, it really worked." Yang Yu was pleased, with a smile on his face, extremely happy, he was promoted to a master in the middle of the cave. If this were to spread out, it would definitely cause a big sensation, and would be shocked. It''s already very difficult to break into this realm, and it is rare to hear that anyone breaks this realm. At this moment, it is very rare to be able to open two caves in a row. If it is not the posture of the sky, it will be shocking to people. "No, three mouths of the cave does not seem to be the limit, I still have a huge storage of essence in my body!" The smile on Yang Yu''s face gradually faded, and Yang Yu was able to get a lot of the essence in his body, and this time he didn''t even consume one tenth. In Yang Yu''s body at this time, there was still a lot of qi and blood essence stored in his body, and this breakthrough did not consume much. If it hadn''t been for the baptism to allow your body to absorb the essence of the previous flesh and blood medicine, I am afraid that the amount of storage would be even more! "If this is the case, then these essences will be used for me to establish the Heavenly Cave Realm!" Yang Yu''s eyes flashed and closed his eyes again. A day later, Yang Yu''s body trembled, and the three caves behind him suddenly disappeared, leaving only two golden caves. The next day, he disappeared again with a mouthful of cave sky. On the fifth day, the last red mouth of the cave sky disappeared, and Yang Yu''s realm once again fell back to the moving blood realm. Although the cave sky became a bit stronger, it was still very different! "Slash Realm is rebuilt, these essences will be used to lay the foundation!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he got up and went back to Shicun, and told the villagers that he was safe. By the way, he would take a lot of time to practice this time. It was already a month after Yang Yu returned to this hidden place, and he had just recovered from the hidden dangers left by Zhan Dongtian. This time, Yang Yu broke through again, but there was still no more cave sky. It was still those three cave days, and the essence was gushing out, and the essence was absorbed much faster than before! Yang Yu was not satisfied, and cut off the sky again, preparing to rebuild. After cutting off the sky, Yang Yu''s face also paled, his throat was very sweet, and the blood was constantly pouring, but Yang Yu had been holding it back to prevent the blood from flowing out. After three days of cultivation, relying on the essence left in the body, Yang Yu''s vitality and blood recovered, and his flesh and blood returned to the state of rune qiming again. However, Yang Yu hadn''t recovered from the hidden danger of Slashing Dongtian, and he had to wait for Yang Yu''s body to adapt to the obscure energy left behind after Slashing Dongtian before he could repair the Dongtian realm again. This obscure energy is like a thread connecting Yang Yu and heaven and earth. But when Yang Yu cut off the sky, this connection did not disappear, and it took time for Yang Yu to wipe it out. And Yang Yu''s next breakthrough can only start again after this energy is wiped out. At this time, it was just after January that Yang Yu completely recovered, preparing to break through the cave world for the third time. At the time of the breakthrough, there was no cloud in the sky, only a scorching sun hung above the sky, and a slight breeze was blowing on this piece of land that was gradually waking up. Yang Yu''s heart has been silent in his body, mobilizing the huge essence in his body, and at the same time, his perception of Dongtian has become clearer and clearer. "Boom!" Like a thunderstorm in a clear sky, a loud noise resounded in this mountain range, shocking everything around. And above Yang Yu''s head, a mouthful of gray cave sky condensed again, and the majestic bright red essence was tumbling in it, and the essence of heaven and earth was also absorbed into the cave sky and turned into essence. The terrifying extraction speed quickly faded the spirit between the surrounding world and the earth, like a smile on the ice and snow under the scorching sun, visible to the naked eye. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, the second mouth of the cave sky flashed out, the essence inside rolled, and the surroundings also felt like swallowing this chaotic air, making the entire cave sky extremely sacred, like a silver moon under a clear sky. "Boom!" "Boom!" This time, two loud bangs sounded like an explosion behind Yang Yu, and the two caves shone out at the same time, and the golden essence gushed out of them. Above Yang Yu''s body, bursts of golden brilliance surged, and the runes in the flesh and blood rang together, matching with the flesh and blood, and roared together. The golden light flashed continuously, and the light around it became dim. "Four mouths of the cave sky, a one-time breakthrough, very powerful!" Yang Yu smiled slightly and opened his eyes. A one-time breakthrough reached four caves. This time Yang Yu definitely had a breakthrough like no one before and no one afterwards. Breaking through three caves at one time can already shock the world, not to mention Yang Yu has broken through four caves at one time! "Since it is possible to break through four holes at one time, in other words, it is possible to break through five or even six holes at one time?!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, looking at Sikou Cave Sky, looking forward to it. Maybe this will not work, but maybe there will be surprises? "Try it, the last time Liu Shen broke through before waking up, how many times he could cut it before." Yang Yu nodded. Five months have passed and there is still time. Already had an idea, Yang Yu''s cultivation speed did not stop afterwards, and during the following period he has been slashing through the cave world and breaking through the cave world. Chapter 1075 Five Holes!Extraordinary Road [Happy New Year''s Day! Nine months later, Yang Yu had already killed himself seven times in the Heavenly Cave Realm, but he never broke through the Heavenly Cave of Five Mouths. Every time it was a Heavenly Cavern of Four. Although he was a bit stronger each time, it was still not satisfactory. "There are still three months left, and I can break through three times, twice since Zhan Dongtian, let''s see if I can directly break through Wukou Dongtian!" Yang Yu''s eyes were extremely bright, he left the hidden place again, returned to the wasteland to practice, preparing to obliterate the concealed energy this time. At the same time, Yang Yu is still storing flesh and blood energy to prepare for the next few breakthroughs. After this period of time, the energy essence in his body is not much left. Three breakthroughs require more essence. In the next three months, Yang Yu broke through twice again, and twice since Zhan Dongtian, because he has never broken through Wukou Dongtian, but the Dongtian that appeared after this time seems to have undergone transformation, and it seems a bit extraordinary and mysterious. . Yang Yu was still at a loss, ready to make a breakthrough again at the last time when Liu Shen was awakened, which was the last breakthrough. Yang Yu, the treasure of flesh and blood, has been refining, keeping the essence of Qi and blood in his body and there is still a lot of remaining. After the time was up, Yang Yu returned to the hidden place, found a place, sat cross-legged quietly, calming his mind. After a long time, the blood in Yang Yu''s body began to surge, and all the essence in his body was also gushing out, and he began to help Yang Yu break through the cave world, the tenth breakthrough after nine self-slashes! The heaven and the earth are very quiet, and the rustle of leaves can be heard faintly, and a beast roar will appear from time to time. Insects cried constantly, as if the whole world had become extremely gentle, Yang Yu also seemed to fit the world and became a part of it, his face was calm and his breath was long. "Om!" After a long time, Yang Yu, who had been extremely calm, suddenly moved, or the world around Yang Yu shook. With a shock, a mouthful of the cave sky condensed from the top of Yang Yu''s head. The cave sky was still gray, with mysterious lines on it, which was extremely sacred. However, in this cave sky, there is no bright red essence, which is completely different from the previous cave sky, only countless gray essence surges, and then floats for a few minutes, spilling over Yang Yu''s head, and submerged in his body. The essence is gray at the time, and it is very mysterious in the cave sky. It also makes the whole cave sky different and even more mysterious under this change. "Om!" Immediately afterwards, the second cave sky appeared from between the sky and the earth, condensed beside Yang Yu, quietly floating beside the first cave sky, and the gray essence was also tumbling in it, and the cave sky was gray and mysterious! Immediately afterwards, in the lapse of time, two more caves and sky appeared, tumbling above Yang Yu''s head, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, and condensing the essence into Yang Yu''s body. At this time, in Yang Yu''s body, the essence that had been stored for this period of time began to surging crazily in Yang Yu''s body, and then sank into the sky spirit cover, as if it was about to gush out, all the essence began to riot. . "Boom!" There was an explosion between the heaven and the earth, and the blood essence in Yang Yu''s body instantly became clean without a trace, and in front of Yang Yu''s head, beside the four cave heavens, another mouth of the cave heaven appeared. The cave sky is still gray, and the gray essence is surging in it, which is the same as the four cave sky in front, but it is a real cave sky! Nine times since Zhan Dongtian, plus ten breakthroughs, consumed all the blood essence accumulated in the body for two years, and after almost all of Yang Yu''s heritage was hollowed out, Yang Yu only broke through five holes in a row! And it also caused a qualitative change in the sky of the cave, which was gray and mysterious! "A total of five cave days, and it seems that there is no way to cut the cave sky again, otherwise there will be catastrophe, I am afraid that if you cut it again, you will really become a waste!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he opened his eyes a few hours after Dongtian appeared, and there was a strange feeling in his heart. "It seems that it has been completed, and I have reached the limit of the cave-sky realm. I just wait for the cultivation of more cave-skys and unite. I should have walked my own way in the cave-sky realm. The road to rivals!" Yang Yu stood up, and the sky disappeared, but Yang Yu''s breath was extremely terrifying, it looked like a true dragon cub was awakening, and the descendants of unicorns were no longer dormant! "It''s almost a year, you can go back to Shicun, the next thing is to prepare to leave Shicun..." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he walked towards the outside world in the retreat. Without staying in the boundless mountains, Yang Yu quickly left the retreat, passed through the wasteland of the land of cultivation, and hurried to the stone village. A few months have passed, and it has been almost a year since God of Liu fell asleep, and now Xiao Budian is eight and a half years old. For such a long period of time, Xiao Budian boiled and sacrificed the flesh and blood as a treasure, assisted him, opened a fourth "volcano", appeared behind it, "magma" was flowing, and the spirit was rolling, deeply mysterious. "It''s so slow, I only added one more bite in nearly a year." Little self-talking makes it more and more difficult to practice. When the old patriarch heard these words, he was speechless for a long time, and finally wiped the cold sweat and told him. This is already a miracle. Many people have difficulty making progress throughout their lives. Even if they are extremely talented, they will not be able to do so for a few years. Another level. "Really, then I can rest assured." Little smiled happily, and no longer frowned. The cave world, inside or outside the human body, opens up an immortal channel, or pure land, or a world, through which it communicates with the boundless void, seizes the heavens and the earth, so that the rune divine power in the body soars and remains in its peak state. According to the old patriarch, Xiao Shihao is now a great master of the Cave Sky Realm, and he has constructed four immortal passages. "Some people have only one passage in their entire life to absorb the power of the world, but they can also enter a higher realm, but it is difficult to climb to the top, and the achievement is almost at an end by this time." Explained. After opening up four or five "dongtians", the general powerhouse began to consider accumulation, looking forward to one day bursting out, erupting endless runes and supernatural powers from the caverns, pushing himself into a higher realm. The old patriarch further explained, saying: "A person who can open up six caves is already considered to be the best in this realm. As for opening seven caves, it must be a rare genius. As for people who can appear eight caves, it is naturally a rare talent. People with different talents are as rare as phoenixes and feathers. People with nine caves are generally only legends recorded in ancient books. If they can appear in reality, they must be gods of heaven!" Xiao Budian flashed his big eyes and listened carefully. It turned out that he could now consider rushing to a higher level.However, he could not make this choice. Chapter 1076 According to the patriarch, every time a cave is opened, a part of the potential is opened. If the potential base of a cave is one, then the potential of two caves is two, and so on, when it comes to eight caves, it is eight. The gap is too big! 594 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 594 ... At this time, Yang Yu was on his way back to Shicun, very fast, but his expression was extremely serious, because on the way back to Shicun, he saw a series of extremely regular footprints of beasts heading towards Shicun! Outside Stone Village, on the way Yang Yu returned, smoke and dust rose on the horizon, and a group of people riding on ferocious beasts appeared and galloped toward Stone Village. "No, get ready to fight!" The villagers were anxious, Shi Linhu, Shi Feijiao and others all held Longhorn bows and pointed them at the distance, standing at the head of the village, watching closely, trying to defend the village to the death. This is a group of very hostile people, and I don''t know how many lives are in their hands. Each of them has a fierce look, and at first glance they are not good people, and rushed to the front of the village. "You wild folks in the countryside, do you want to resist? I wait for an impact and you will die." On a beast, a man with a scar on his face said coldly, without seeing the villagers in his eyes, his hostility was shocking. There are not many people in this group, they can have more than one hundred numbers, but they are all able to conquer, especially a few chiefs, who have strong bone secrets. "Boom", "Boom"... At the same time, there was a terrible noise behind them, the earth was shaking, rumbling, and a giant appeared. This is a pangolin, pale gold, huge, tens of meters long, hovering there like a golden meat mountain, with a pair of eyes like golden lanterns, looking towards the stone village with a strong suffocation. Seeing this fierce beast, everyone''s hearts were cold. This is a sacrifice to the spirit. How can ordinary people contend?! The general sacrificial spirit guardian human races live in a village or town, accept human sacrifices, and will not leave easily, but this end is acting on its own. Especially this sacrifice spirit is very hostile, and there is a layer of blood on the pale golden scales. It must have been endless killing and swallowed other sacrifice spirits, which is the most difficult to provoke! Shi Linhu, Shi Feijiao and others felt a sense of powerlessness. As soon as they saw it, they knew that there was absolutely nothing to do with this tens-meter-long sacrifice spirit, and the whole village would die in vain. That breathtaking vigor, monstrous fluctuations, and terrifying runes are awesome, and as soon as I see it, I can''t help but feel a sense of frustration. "Do you feel your own weakness? It''s just a group of aphids, and they want to compete with Zhenzhen?!" The leader sitting on the beast sneered. "What can you do if you put down your ridiculous bows and arrows? There is no use at all. Follow our orders and spare you not to die!" The other person said coldly. "What do you want?" a very old clan elder asked tremblingly. "Old guy, you just follow the order, don''t talk too much." A chief yelled, then raised his hand and drew his whip, a rune flickered, and the clan elder suddenly flew up, splashing with blood. "San Ye!" A group of people in the village rushed up and picked up the old man. There were tears in the eyes of the children. The grown-up man''s eyes were all red, ready to rush up hard. "stop!" The patriarch drank lightly, and did not let them do it immediately. "Don''t worry, the old guy can''t die, just teach you a lesson." The person who shot the shot laughed and said: "We are not unreasonable, nor do we want to kill and robber casually, as long as you meet our requirements, you will be safe." The villagers stared angrily, looked forward, and said nothing. "Give you 20 days to hand in 500 catties of black gold. If you have enough in your hands, you are naturally lucky. If you don''t have enough, you will find the mineral source as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the time comes, you will kill you if you can''t hand it over!" The man said coldly. "Have you heard? If you can''t do it, after 20 days, your village will be bloodbathed. When that time comes, you will be killed, and no one will be left alive!" The other leader shouted. At the same time, the pale golden sacrificial spirit also raised its head and roared, shaking the mountains and valleys, and its body was filled with golden haze, which was gorgeous and misty, breathtaking. The villagers didn''t act rashly, they looked miserable, and the gap was the gap. They were really hard to contend, and they were far from the opponents of this group of fierce bandits. A group of children have tight faces, startled, scared and angry. They have never encountered such a thing. They were so bullied to the village, but they couldn''t resist. The willow god fell asleep, like an ordinary dead tree, the villagers lost their shelter, and their hearts were depressed and uncomfortable, and they wanted to fight the opponent directly. Some children have big red eyes, tears are about to fall, the other side is so powerful and deceived in front of the house, but they have nothing to do. "It''s just a group of wild people. They dared to fight back with bows and arrows. You know, only in this area, in a village like yours, we have eliminated ten and eight." One snorted coldly and scanned the village head. Shi Feijiao and the others were angry, but the patriarch Shi Yunfeng ordered them not to move rashly. Everyone clenched their fists and felt extremely uncomfortable in their hearts. Have they ever been humiliated like this?! "Remember, there are only twenty days, otherwise you will wait for the extinction!" A leader shouted, then gave a hard whip. The runes flashed, Shi Linhu and Shi Feijiao''s faces all showed a blood mark with a "pop", the skin and flesh cracked, blood splashed, and the wound was deep. A group of middle-aged men are about to burst out with fire, and they can kill and not be insulted. If it is left to them, they must be desperate immediately. However, the patriarch still held them back, not allowing them to go shopping, and stopped them with stern eyes. "Haha..." The leaders laughed, and then turned the head of the fierce beast, just to go away. The pale golden sacrificial spirit turned around, and the golden eyes as big as a lantern gave the villagers a cold glance, and then took a step, rumbling away like an earthquake, extremely terrifying. "Want to go? Is this the time when you can go if you want to go?" However, just as the pair of bandits turned around, there was a figure rushing in from a distance, a pair of eyes were extremely cold, and a horrible murderous aura was astonishing as if it had turned into substance. "Ok?" "The kid from there? Does a seven or eight-year-old boy dare to make such a fuss and seek death?" "I really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick, when have so many wild people born in this barren mountain?" The pair of fierce bandits watched Yang Yu looting violently, their figure stopped, and their eyes became extremely harsh and cold. Who are they? It came from the ancient Great Sect outside the Great Wilderness. Did a group of rural villagers dare to have such a mad dialogue with them? Chapter 1077 Domination of Cave Sky!One "Damn you guys!" Yang Yu soon came to Shicun and looked at the aggrieved and angry expressions of the uncles in the village, and the killing intent in his heart became more terrifying. Shicun is already a home for Yang Yu. After living for more than eight years, Yang Yu feels very laid back and happy. But the appearance of these bandits made the uncles and aunts who raised them sad, and that was really damned! "Hmph, do you want to die?" A leader frowned and looked at Yang Yu, his expression extremely cold. As for worries, it is impossible. In this great wilderness, they still don''t think that some primitive and backward villages can hurt their existence in these caves! "It is you who are looking for death!" Yang Yu spoke in a cold voice, and then without any pause, he directly took out a bone sword from the system space, which was polished by Yang Yu from a primitive bone from an ancient heritage! "laugh!" In the next second, runes appeared around Yang Yu''s body. The golden light was dazzling, turning into feathers and scales of ripples and runes, lingering together, surrounding Yang Yu. "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu stepped on the ground and rushed out, just like a golden lightning, and instantly disappeared from the sight of these bandits, and when Yang Yu appeared again, he was already at the bandits. Within the team! "Puff!" A bright red pillar of blood soared into the sky, and a leader in the robber team had already flung his head. "Ok!?" In an instant, all the robbers changed their expressions, and then looked in Yang Yu''s direction in amazement. "Xiaoyu!" In Shicun, everyone finally heard who the owner of this voice was, and all of them were surprised. They knew that Yang Yu was breaking through the cave world without returning to the village these days, and this time he returned, he must have completed the breakthrough! With Yang Yu''s evildoers, these robbers in the cave world are simply a group of local chickens and dogs, and they are definitely a group of vulnerable existence in front of Yang Yu! "kill!" "This kid broke through to the cave world and killed him!" A group of fierce bandits also looked at Yang Yu suspiciously at this time, and then all roared, their eyes became extremely cold. "Thunder penalty!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, looking at this group of fierce bandits, a dazzling rune appeared in his palm, which seemed to contain the power to control the nine-day thunder. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" In an instant, in the void, a series of dazzling and flaming thunders appeared, with the extremely destructive power, just like a series of heavenly punishments, crashing down like raindrops, all blasting to the chest team! "Om!" Behind Yang Yu, Wukou Dongtian appeared at this moment, a piece of gray, without any brilliance, but at this moment it trembled between heaven and earth, madly absorbing the essence of heaven and earth into Yang Yu''s body. Moreover, Yang Yu had a very strange feeling, as if he became the ruler of this world because of the five-dong sky. In the place shrouded by the power of the five-dong sky, Yang Yu possessed infinite power! "boom!" Yang Yu''s figure rushed out again, and bursts of extremely astonishing sword intent erupted from the bone sword in his hand, like a movable nine-day star! "Om!" Wudongtian trembled, and once again absorbed the essence of heaven and earth and injected it into Yang Yu''s body. The gray mist fell down, like a chaotic atmosphere, making Yang Yu''s combat power almost beyond the existence of opening up more caves! "laugh!" "what!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s figure entered the ground flooded by thunder light, and then a bright red thunder light appeared, all stained red with blood. Among them, the bandits fell one by one at this time, and most of them were a cave or two caves. When encountering Yang Yu, the five-dongtian, the evildoer in the cave-sky realm who has set out his own way is almost as easy as cutting melons and vegetables. These fierce bandits can''t even touch the corners of Yang Yu''s clothes! "laugh!" A few minutes later, Yang Yu stopped and the thunder dissipated. Yang Yu was already standing in front of a pile of scorched corpses, accompanied by the dissipation of thunder, indescribably domineering and extraordinary. Yang Yu drew out the bone sword that pierced a leader, and then looked at the pangolin sacrifice spirit like a hill. "who are you?" Looking at Yang Yu, the look of this sacrificial spirit was extremely horrified. It had never seen a seven or eight-year-old evildoer possess such combat power! Moreover, he has reached Wudongtian at the age of seven or eight, so even if he is placed in the ancient human kingdom and the ancient Dajiao, he is a genius, but now he has appeared in a small mountain village? "You can die too!" Yang Yu didn''t answer the question of the pangolin sacrifice spirit, he spoke indifferently, and then directly swept out, the Kunpeng treasure magic rune around his body became more dazzling, Kunpeng quickly led Yang Yu directly to the front of the sacrifice spirit. "Little ghost, although you have a five-hole sky, but this sacrifice spirit is the existence of the spirit realm, you are still far away!" The pangolin roared, and then directly lifted the sharp claws, flashing primitive runes, and directly pierced Yang Yu''s head. "is it?" However, Yang Yu smiled indifferently and did not evade. He directly swung the bone sword to cut it out, and the runes of the sword and grass treasure art emerged, without any brilliant brilliance, only a sword that cuts the sky and the earth, which can cut all nine stars. Eruption of mind, extremely powerful! "Bah!" A spark flew in all directions, and the sharp claws of the pangolin sacrifice spirit broke directly after colliding with the bone sword, and the sharp claws that pierced the golden cracked stone were easily cut by Yang Yu! "Die!" Yang Yu looked at the pangolin offering to the spirit, his body directly rotated in the air, and then the bone sword in his hand was cut out again, the horrible sword intent was restrained and hidden. "puff!" 595 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 595 The bone sword responded and sank into the head of the pangolin sacrifice spirit. Even if the sacrifice spirit urged the blazing rune to stop Yang Yu''s sword, the brilliance of the rune was as fast as ice and snow under the bone sword. Dissolve, completely unable to exert any power! "You don''t have the strength to transform the spirit realm now." Yang Yu landed on the ground and directly stepped on the hilt of the bone sword, and directly pushed the bone sword into the body of the pangolin sacrifice spirit. "Dare you kill me!?" Looking at Yang Yu, the eyes of the pangolin sacrificing spirits gradually began to fade, but with strong anger. "Why not dare?" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and Yang Yu had nothing to fear for a spirit sacrifice! "I am the sacrificial spirit of Xiao Xitian. There is the god of Xiao Xitian behind him. You dare to kill me. From now on, Xiao Xitian will follow your mark of killing me, chasing you to the sky and no way to the earth! " The pangolin sacrificing spirit looked at Yang Yu with a grudge, but the vitality in his body passed away. After saying this, the huge body suddenly fell down, blood gushed out, and vitality was completely cut off! Chapter 1078: Xiao Xitian!two "Xiao Xitian?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and there was no superfluous brilliance. He quietly looked at the fallen pangolin sacrifice spirit in front of him, his expression was a bit cold. Because, in Yang Yu''s current body, he could sense an extra breath, which was an extra breath that came out of Yang Yu''s body after the death of the pangolin sacrifice spirit. It''s not a mark of life, nor a mark implanted in the body. It''s a mysterious and mysterious power. It''s like a god who has paid attention to Yang Yu once, and if he meets again in the future, he will be able to discover it. Yang Yu''s special breath. "Sacrifice to the spirit... this kind of existence from the immortal age is really mysterious." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, although there are still spirit sacrifices in the Great Wilderness and the Lower Realm, but in the Immortal Ancient Era, this kind of existence is really extremely non-special. Moreover, the sacrifice spirit cannot be killed at will, otherwise it is easy to provoke the more powerful god behind the sacrifice spirit, just like the current Yang Yu. "Xiao Xitian, it looks like we are now feuding!" Yang Yu looked into the distance, not knowing what direction it was, but he was looking beyond the Great Wilderness, as if Yang Yu was looking at Xiao Xitian in the mouth of Ji Ling. "brother!" "Xiaoyu!" "Boss!" Around, the people of Shicun quickly gathered around, looking at Yang Yu, all eyes were filled with excitement. A sacrifice spirit and hundreds of people were beheaded by Yang Yu in this way, and Yang Yu, the biggest crisis in Shicun''s history, was easily resolved, which made the people in Shicun extremely excited. Moreover, Yang Yu actually broke through the cave sky, and the five-hole sky was a piece of gray, which seemed to be a chaotic world that had not been opened up, full of endless mystery and possibilities, which also made them curious. "Dispose of these corpses. As for the sacrifice of spirits, this is a great tonic, and the power of the runes contained in it is extremely mysterious. With the mighty power of the ancient gods, it is a blood medicine!" Yang Yu opened his mouth, smiled and greeted everyone. He didn''t have the slightest aggressive power. He still looked as pure and cute as the eight-year-old baby. "Let''s!" All the men in Shicun moved up and asked the women to pull the children back into the village, and then left with a corpse, ready to find a place to bury it. After all, the people in Shicun are still simpler. Even if these people have persecuted them before, they did not intend to expose these people to the wilderness and become the food in the belly of wild beasts, but plan to bury them all. Yang Yu didn''t say anything. Instead, he smiled and began to talk to a group of children about breaking through the cave world, and by the way, he dismembered the pangolin sacrifice spirit. After all, it was the sacrifice spirit of the spirit transformation. His scales were extremely hard. The people in Shicun are really real Can''t handle it. On the same day, everyone began to enjoy the sacrificed spirit meat. For the second time, everyone in Shicun seemed extremely happy, because the sacrificed spirit meat and true blood were indeed extremely delicious, with a special taste and divine substance. It is extremely easy for everyone in Shicun to absorb. However, this episode passed quickly. After all, Yang Yu resolved the crisis, and the people of Shicun naturally forgot about this matter soon after. And Yang Yu is not leaving Shicun either. His strength should not be able to break through in a short time. Anyway, he is about to set off to Patch Heaven Pavilion. Where, will Yang Yu begin to break through quickly! ... Half a month later, the breeze was slow, ripples in the green lake, the willow trees that had been silent for a year in the village suddenly glowed, and the green blossoms rushed into the sky, covering the entire mountain range with a halo. "Ah, God Liu has recovered!" The villagers exclaimed, then overjoyed. When the sacrifice spirit is resurrected, they no longer need to worry about it in the future, even if a powerful alien comes, they believe that the willow god can stop it. At this moment, all men, women and children, all ran over to worship and worship the willow trees. "Click click..." The old bark fell off and the place where the protrusion appeared earlier, at this time the green clouds were flaming, and a few new branches were drilled out, all of which were dripping green, and in an instant, there was a haze of mist and brilliant colors. The willow tree was born again, and four branches were taken out again, and they grew rapidly, and soon reached a length of several meters, just like the previous one. The willow branches are green and shining, like a chain of the gods of order, radiating precious light, covering the entire land, mysterious and unpredictable, with an extremely astonishing fluctuation. The tribe was overjoyed, and the God of Willow grew stronger, and a small part of the scorched tree body returned to green, full of vitality, and the blue light spread, filling the world with a strong breath of life. "Shen Liu... are you okay?" The clan elder trembled. "I''m fine, sleep is over." The voice of God Liu converged Shen Xi, the green light retreated from the mountain like a tide, and the mountain recovered. Liu Shen recovered again, bringing real peace of mind to a group of elders and villagers in the village, all of whom stood at the head of the village with smiles. "You''re fine, you killed a sacrifice spirit. It''s not easy. It transcends the cave world, but the foundation is broken, otherwise you are in danger." Liu Shen got an insight into its situation at the time through the few bones left by the pangolin. Regarding Yang Yu''s ability to slay a soul-changing sacrifice spirit, although the realm fell to the cave sky for some reason, it was far better than the ordinary cave sky. powerful. "Fortunately, after this breakthrough, the harvest is not small." Yang Yu smiled slightly, nodded and said. "It can be sensed that although you have broken through the Celestial Cave Realm, you are different from ordinary people and seem to be stronger." When Liu Shen spoke, he could sense the extraordinaryness of his Wudongtian from Yang Yu''s body. Yang Yu smiled and nodded, but did not rush to explain. In the future, there will be opportunities to say that it is better to go to the Void God Realm first, and rob a little more primitive blood! "Liu Shen, I have already opened up four caves, according to the patriarch grandfather''s "potential theory", I hope to open more." Xiaobudian''s eyes showed hopeful light, and he also looked at God Liu. During this period of time, with Yang Yu''s guidance, Xiaobudian had already reached the cave world. "I have opened up the five-hole sky." Yang Yu continued and said. After some exchanges, the willow tree understood, several willow branches swayed, as if gently shaking his head, and said: "Is the eight-dong sky the ultimate? This is only the standard of the human race, and the nine-dong sky is not only recorded in ancient books. It is real." "Huh?" Xiao Budian exclaimed, asking seriously. "According to the situation in the ancient times..." As soon as Liu Shu spoke, Xiao Wei immediately knew it, and it must be measured by the realm of the Xeon Primordial Heavenly Beast. This is a terrible standard. [New Year is almost coming, I hope you can continue to accompany you in the coming year! Chapter 1079 Void God Realm [3] Sure enough, Willow continued to speak, saying: "During the ancient times, Yinglu, Suzaku, and Taotie believed that in the cave world, the nine holes can be king, but the ten holes genius is the ultimate, and the true dignity of this realm." Little surprised, this statement is terrible, far exceeding the current prevailing standards of the human race. "Being too closed in this great wilderness, it is difficult for you to have the opportunity to see real wizards, and you can''t start a life-and-death decisive battle with real cubs and others. It is not good for your practice here." "Shen Liu, do you have a way?" Xiao Budian could hear the meaning of Shicun''s spirit sacrifice. "I once said that when I recover, I can take you to a mysterious world to take a look. Would you like to? Maybe the''little brother'' Shi Yi who can meet you in advance there, although he is not real. encounter." "I do!" Xiao Budian nodded firmly. "As for you, you should also want to take a look." Liu Shen asked Yang Yu who had been silent. "Of course I want to take a look, just as it is to get to know those outside forces before going to Patch Heaven Pavilion." Yang Yu nodded. The Void God Realm is a good place. True blood can be brought in and out. It is extremely difficult to obtain in the Great Wilderness. The blood of pure blood creatures is in the Void God Realm. Just shameless. One point, that can be a lot! Obviously, Yang Yu has the potential to be shameless. Shi Hao, a pure and black-bellied bear child, is going, and Yang Yu, a naughty and cute existence, can also make trouble. "Well, you go and talk to the people, lest they worry, then we set off!" Liu Shu''s voice transmission can be said to be vigorous and resolute, and he will set off just after he has said it. "it is good!" The two did not ask much, immediately turned around, rushed into the patriarch''s courtyard, and informed the situation simply and quickly. Shi Yunfeng and several clan elders were in a daze. Shi Feijiao and the others who came by were also shocked. They all sweated for them. What kind of place was that?! You can actually fight with the cubs of Qiongqi, Suzaku, Jiaotu and other beasts, and you will even encounter Shi Yi, the double pupil, which sounds a bit surprising. "Child, you must be careful, where is that, how can you meet the offspring of the Primordial Beast? You must pay attention to safety!" "This kind of tempering is terrible, is it a trial for a young god?!" They were shocked and worried. Yang Yu and Xiao Budian were very straightforward, and quickly returned after telling the tribe. Without delay, they sat cross-legged in front of the scorched tree trunk. They looked solemn and were ready to go. "Well then, let us start the journey to the sky." The voice of the willow tree is soft and calm, but there is also a kind of majesty. The wicker skyrocketed, turning into a bright chain of order, and rushing to the sky. With a "boom", the green glow was blazing, making the sky and the earth a green, the gorgeous wicker pierced through the sky, as if opening a door of law! In the sky, light and fog were hazy, mysterious and deep. With a light "hum", Yang Yu and Xiao Budian felt that they had left where they were, passing through the hazy portal, and entering a strange world. "This is where?" Little bit noticed that the surrounding mist was hazy, as if the chaos was raging, everything looked vague. "As expected of the Void God Realm, the Chaos Qi surges, what a magical place." Yang Yu looked around in surprise, marveling in his heart. "come here!" A group of soft green light radiated, and a charred willow tree appeared in front of it. It took root in the world and led the two forward. The mist gradually dispersed, and the front gradually became empty, looking extremely desolate and distant, like an abandoned world. "It''s similar to the wasteland I used to practice before, as if I have experienced a catastrophe." Yang Yu said in surprise. "Like a deserted ancient world." Little was surprised. As the fog thinned, the two stood under the willow tree and looked forward. What they saw was a large area of ??ruins, one after another giant palaces collapsed, and now only broken walls remain. "Let''s take a look." Willow Chuanyin. Yang Yu and Xiao Budian looked at each other, nodded, and at the same time stepped forward into a desolate, rubble everywhere. The once magnificent palaces and palaces were destroyed, and there was a breath of vicissitudes and ancient times. "Where is this place?" Xiao Budian asked again. "Void God Realm." Willow Shu replied. "Void God Realm?" Xiaobu was shocked, and Hajime felt that it was not easy when he heard the name, otherwise, why would he dare to name it like that. "There is a saying that this is the world that will enter after becoming a god." Willow Shu said. "Ah?!" Xiao Budian was taken aback, and he actually entered the God Realm? This feeling is very unreal, and even a little scary. Yang Yu is a micro-investor. Where is the world in the opening rate? Why is there no Void God Realm in the world of Zhetian... Obviously, it is difficult for Yang Yu to figure it out. Maybe it was when Dongge Dong was writing the early stage of the Perfect World, he didn''t even want to get involved with the Zhetian trio. "Some people say that the strongest creatures worshipped by the ancient ancestors-the gods, they joined hands and built this strange world with their spiritual thinking." At this moment, Liu Shen gave another statement. "A spiritual world built by the gods worshipped by the ancient people?" Yang Yu opened his eyes wide, revealing an incredible look, and his heart was turbulent. He looked down at the ruins at his feet, and then looked at the broken ancient sacred mountains in the distance, wondering what a real world this is. "My true body is clearly standing here, if it is a world constructed by spirit, can I still stand?" Little bit questioned. 596 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 596 "There is one thing I want to correct. You are not really here, but just your mental will." Willow reminded. The little bit didn''t believe it, she squeezed her arm hard, and felt a pain. This is not a dream, nor is it false. It clearly feels very real. "The spirit of any creature is the most mysterious, better than the flesh." Liu Shu explained it for him, saying: "Your spirit has come in, and you are here as if you have experienced a rebirth. It is no different from the real body here." "But it''s just my will, not my flesh. Why is it so real? It''s hard to tell." Little was confused. "This is the mystery and value of the Void God Realm. The spirit is tempered here. After returning to the real world, all insights will be brought to the body and transformed together, just like the real body is practicing here!" Liu Shu pointed to the puzzle. "What a weird place!" Yang Yu exclaimed. The two of them stepped on the rubble and made a "click" sound. The ruins were huge and empty. As for the distant mountains, they were majestic. Even if they were both broken, they felt lofty and sacred. Chapter 1080 The Best Country Baby?One If these are all spiritually constructed, how powerful supernatural powers are needed to do it?! Liu Shu sighed: "There is a legend that there was a great turmoil in the ancient times, which caused this spiritual world to be ruined, so so many ruins appeared." Some of the gods worshipped by the ancestors may be gods, and some were pure-blooded dragons, chilong and other primitive creatures. It was an extremely complicated and mysterious era. "Do I want to sharpen myself in this spiritual world? But there is nothing here, it has long been considered a deserted place." Xiaodi was puzzled. Yang Yu nodded in agreement, and also looked at Liu Shen. "Wrong, this world is vast, and all you see is just a corner." God Liu corrected and told him that there are still vast areas where there are many lives. "What kind of creatures are they?" Little was curious. "Like you, its spirit enters from the outside world and manifests in this virtual god realm." Willow Shu replied. "They can come in too, and there are many people?" Little was surprised. "Yes, it''s like a real country." Willow responded. Then, it further explained how those people entered, saying: "Have you ever heard of the whole country''s sacrifice to the sky." "Well, I know." Both nodded. "From ancient times to the present, some ancient gods believed in in ancient countries have died long ago, but they are still offering sacrifices throughout the country, solemn and pious. There are many reasons for this, mainly to inherit what the gods left behind..." Being able to enter the Void God Realm is one of the "treasures" inherited from the ancient gods. As long as the faith remains the same, and the rituals are held every year in this ancient country, the strong can perceive the virtual god realm. "So mysterious?" Xiaobu was greatly touched by the dim sum, his eyes were clear, and after thinking about it for a long time, he felt that he had gained a lot of knowledge. Willow Shu said: "The whole country will be worshipped together. After the whole ancient country is recognized, you will be blessed. When you have cultivated to a certain level, you can realize your feelings and enter and leave the virtual god realm." Shicun is located in the wild, far away from the ancient country. There is no sacrifice to the sky. It is naturally impossible to enter the virtual god realm. When Willow brought the two in, he didn''t follow the laws of the ancient country, so he didn''t see other people, but appeared in a desolate ruin. "You walk out from here, and you will soon enter the real grind." Willow Transmission, it stops moving forward, it stops here. In this way, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian are on the road, and they will step out of this vast ruin. There are still many questions in the two of them, but the willow tree has gradually blurred and did not follow up, only telling them that everything can be found in front of the answer. The fog became less and less, and gradually approached a bright world. In the end, the two walked out of the ruins and stepped onto a large bluestone with gleaming runes on which was embedded a few bright white animal bones. "Is this the original treasure? It looks very rare and precious." Little was not surprised, squatting down, touching with his fingers, wanting to grab it out. "It is indeed a primitive rune bone." Yang Yu nodded, and also grabbed a piece of treasure bone. "brush!" However, before they had any other actions, a golden channel appeared and moved them directly away. It was a strange feeling. The two found themselves shuttled and left where they were, and another dense rune appeared in an instant. It is also a piece of bluestone, with a radius of about one square meter, and there are several precious bones embedded in the stone, circulating mysterious rune power. This time, the two of them took a deep breath, squatted down, rubbed a piece of bone, and then suddenly used force, trying to crack the stone surface, and get the talisman out. This bluestone is very strange, very hard, and several rune bones glow at the same time, forming a pattern of patterns, guarding this place and defending it. "What is he doing, why is he breaking the passage? "Oh my God, he is digging the bones on the bluestone. It''s really the best. Doesn''t he know that this is a passage and cannot be shaken?" There was a big voice, chattering, very lively. Yang Yu and Xiao were stunned, and quickly got up, the runes around them gradually dimmed, and they could see the surrounding situation clearly. A group of people were pointing at him around the bluestone. "At such a young age, it''s no wonder that I don''t know anything, but I want to destroy the road to the outside world and dig away runes." "Anyway, it''s very top-notch. If he did this kind of thing, didn''t his sire tell him what to do after entering the Void God Realm?" Yang Yu curled his mouth, his face hurt, shut up and stood still. Little nodded and scratched his head and realized that he might have done something stupid. Otherwise, why would this group of people look like this? He whispered: "Are the treasures here have masters? I don''t know, so Just do this." A group of people were dumb. "Have your people not introduced you to the situation here? When you first arrive at the virtual god realm, you will definitely be sent to this''initial land''. After completing your practice here, you will need to use rune channels to go to higher levels. After you came in, did you have to study this passage? And you have to dig away the bones, really..." A middle-aged man in his 30s shook his head and patiently explained a few words to him, feeling quite speechless. "Hey..." "Haha..." Nearby, everyone laughed. Xiao Budian blushed, a little embarrassed, and asked in a low voice, "So, these treasures are unowned?" Everyone''s laughter stopped abruptly, and their faces were shocked. After all, he still wanted to dig bones? "Oh my God, this kid is really the best, and he is still paying attention!" "Which family''s child is this? How was it educated? Is it raised in the old forest?" A group of people laughed and laughed, and it felt like they were facing primitive people. This little thing is a little silly and cute. How could it behave like this? Which family does he belong to?After returning to the real world, if you find out its identity, it will surely make the tribe a laughingstock. This is an anecdote today! "Isn''t this a world built by the gods? I think these bones must be of great value. They are not greedy, but I just want to dig it up and study it. Don''t speak quietly to excuse. Yang Yu twitched at the corner of his mouth, and stood silently on the side. He already understood some rules, and was speechless about the little "sincere". It was really speechless, everyone didn''t know what to say about him. "Haha..." In the end, people can only laugh, even if this is the original place, not a high-level celestial blessing, it can''t be destroyed casually. An old man laughed and said: "These rune bones are extremely rare and precious. If you can dig them down, I am willing to exchange a lot of fine stones for them!" "..." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he looked at this uncle with a weird expression. This is the Immortal Golden Taoist, Uncle Jingbi? Chapter 1081 Young Man, Go Forward [2] Chapter 1081 Young Man, Go Forward [2] Yang Yu was not talking, but An Yang sat aside and watched the scene in front of him with a smile. He was not in a hurry to get the bones, and Yang Yu could just go and get a few pieces after the little things were over. After all, one''s own fame can''t start from smashing the initial ground passage, Tai Chi grade, this kind of glorious task should be given to Shi Hao. "What is the fine wall?" The little bit on the side was also extremely curious, and looked at Master Jingbi and asked. Everyone is dizzy, why this little thing doesn''t know anything, could it really come out of the primitive old forest? "Okay, let''s talk about it when you dig into the treasure." Uncle Jingbi has black lines on his brows. "Oh, OK!" Xiao Shi nodded his head vigorously, he entered the Void God Realm to sharpen and learn. According to Liu Shen, the things that appear here correspond to the real world and have prototypes. He was in the midst of a great wasteland, very closed, and didn''t understand the outside world at all, so he used this to know. "Why doesn''t he even know Jingbi?" More people rushed after hearing the news, standing not far away and pointing as if watching a rare species. The little bit beat and beat, squatting on the large bluestone with a radius of one foot, studying the few rune bones, with a very focused and serious look. "Exquisite, he really wants to dig the treasure in the tunnel? I have never seen such a person!" "This little guy is too lucky. I want to see how he digs it down. I have never heard of anyone who can do such a thing." "Haha, it''s really silly and cute. Whose kid is this, why did you run this trick?" A group of people waited to read the joke and thought this kid was really interesting. Is this too greedy? If he were an adult, he would have been despised a hundred times a long time ago, but now people can''t help but want to laugh and think he is too naive. "Child, do you want tools, uncle, let me lend you one." A middle-aged man squinted his eyes and smiled, with a hint of ridicule. Little nodded without raising his head, he directly accepted the "kindness" of others, and said crisply: "Yes, give me a 20,000 jin hammer." Everyone was in a daze, this is also outrageous. That''s a hammer, not a hut. Can someone who has eaten enough to make such a big man, whipped it up? Besides, how old you are, you need a 20,000 jin hammer to open your mouth. How overestimating yourself and self-confidence. "There is no 20,000 catty, but there is a 2,000 catty one." The middle-aged man threw a hammer as big as a small grinding disc with a thud, and smashed the ground directly into a deep hole. "I''m afraid it will be broken." Xiao Budian still didn''t look up, pouting his butt, pondering on the big bluestone, studying the rune bones. How does this kid talk?The middle-aged man blacked his face and felt counter-ridiculed, and said, "It''s okay, you can use it, you don''t have to pay if it breaks." "Oh, okay, then I''m not welcome." Little reluctantly scratched his head, and finally seemed to think of something again, saying: "Yes, uncle, isn''t this a spiritual world constructed by ancient gods? How can you bring With a hammer, is this also your spiritual will?" "Go, stay there, you''re just a hammer. Let you use it, just use it, so much nonsense!" The middle-aged man has a black line on his forehead. "Ok." Xiao Budian didn''t ask any more questions. Unfortunately, it was a problem after all. These people are too perfunctory, so why can''t they give me some advice. Shi Hao jumped off the big bluestone and lifted the sledgehammer up. An old man with white beard and hair kindly reminded: "Child, being able to hold or lift a weapon does not mean that you can dance well, because it takes more than ten times the effort to do it. You have to be careful not to hurt yourself." "I know." Xiao Bu nodded, then stared at the bright-winged bird on his shoulder, and asked, "Master, is this bird yourself? It became like this." "Go, stay there!" The old man flicked his sleeves and his face was darkened. "It''s all like this, can''t you tell me patiently?" Little mumbled, although the voice was small, it was still heard by everyone. "This kid!" 597 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 597 Many people have said something like this, secretly saying what kind of messy questions you are, you deliberately teased us, right? Just as everyone was slandering, Xiao Budian picked up a sledgehammer and smashed it down according to the big bluestone. With a loud noise, sparks flew around, deafening. "Okay, I have the strength, it''s really a turn." Someone nodded. "Dangdangdang..." The next moment, everyone covered their ears, and the hammer in Xiaobudian''s hand was like a chicken pecking at the rice, and it continued to fall against the big bluestone. The sound of the golden stone clashing became a string, and the eardrum of the person was about to crack. . This is the Void God Realm, which makes people feel like the real body is here, the perception is exactly the same, there is no difference. Finally, with a sound of "clang", the hammer deformed, and the hammer head flew out and broke off the handle. Everyone was stunned, this little guy really had two times, and he was so quick to abandon a sledgehammer, his strength is really not small! Xiao Weidian looked very nervous and hurriedly said, "Uncle, what you said, I don''t need to pay the hammer!" After all, this is also the spiritual world, what turned into a weapon will not be too bad, he is afraid that he can''t afford it. Seeing him nervous like this, everyone laughed, only the middle-aged man had a dark face and snorted. He was really in pain. "I said, baby, can you dig the bones, don''t waste our time, just wait for you to show off." The others laughed. "It''s the first time I came in. I don''t have much experience. I don''t know how to crack it. Do you have any suggestions, uncles and sisters,? Give me some enlightenment." Xiao Budian asked. Everyone really doesn''t know what to say. Whoever is full is here to break the passage of the Void God Realm, let alone them, even if you invite an ancient fierce beast, it may not be able to break it. In fact, they really want to say that your child is a bit naive, and he is so idle that he has nothing to do, so that he has made such a superb thing that attracts people to watch. "Young man, go ahead, use your strength, I am optimistic about you!" Someone broke the water and encouraged loudly, hoping to see him continue to toss. A kind girl persuaded: "This is totally unsolvable. No one can break it. Unless you can create a certain record. If you want a miracle in the Void God Realm, you can only break some extreme realms." The girl further explained that this is the world constructed by the ancient gods, and the gods have considered very carefully, one of which is that they can cultivate potential offspring here. Even if the long years have passed, the rules and order here are still in operation. If anyone can break a certain extreme here, they will get certain benefits. Chapter 1082 Brother, get more!three Moreover, in the process, the Void God Realm will give a certain amount of protection, will cover up the aura of the caster, and keep the secrets of the treasures he used before revealing others. "This is the''Initial Land'', no matter how powerful your cultivation is, the combat power you can display here is only in moving the blood realm and cannot be surpassed." The girl added. "Ah, so amazing?" Xiaoduyan opened his eyes wide. "Yes, if you want to break through the extreme realm here, you can only use the strength of moving the blood realm. Although many people here have already surpassed this realm, it is useless." "So that''s it." Little nodded, then beamed with big eyes, and said: "If I succeed, what benefit will I give?" Everyone is dizzy, do you really think you can achieve some kind of feat? How can such a fierce appear casually, besides how you look at your baby is a little bit naive, I don''t know how many catties you are. "This silly boy really doesn''t understand anything." The person next to him curled his lips and said, "You''ll be crying in a while." Many people are holding their arms, smiling, ready to watch a little joke, love to hear. "I am fast, I intend to surpass the extreme speed." Xiao Budian said seriously. "You can try." Some people said happily. The next moment, Xiao Budian glowed all over, and all kinds of bone inscriptions appeared, densely packed, quickly covering this place. "What is he going to do?" Everyone stared, and saw all kinds of sunshine flying, and soon the big bluestone was submerged, and everyone couldn''t see through the situation inside. "Does he want to use his precious skills, but how do I feel that it is not very powerful?" Everyone was a little dazzled, there are many bones here, intertwined into a bright light curtain. "He... is really running, really wants to create extreme speed? This has nothing to do with digging down the treasure." And at this moment, a piece of light leaped up near the big bluestone, isolating it from the outside world, and the rules and order of the Void God Realm began to protect the little bit. His aura suddenly changed, a pair of clear eyes shot out two electric lights, waved his fists, and slammed into the big bluestone with amazing power. "Boom!" He used the power of his physical body instead of bombarding the large bluestone with a treasure technique. At this time, the huge power was shocking, and after hitting it, a dazzling light burst out, which was extremely terrifying. "Click!" A cracking sound came out, not a little surprise, and it worked. He had used the power of runes before, but discovered that several precious bones on the bluestone would explode with gods and defend.After several attempts, he found that the less rune power he used, the smaller the rebound of those precious bones.Now he uses the power of pure physical body, those few bones hardly shine, and he has never protected the big bluestone. Even so, this piece of bluestone looked extremely amazing, Xiaodian shook his arm, let alone a piece of bluestone, even a piece of sacred iron can be broken.However, he used hundreds of thousands of jins of amazing force to crack the bluestone through a gap. "Come again!" His eyes were brilliant and brilliant, and he used the best he could in moving the blood realm to shoot towards the bluestone, as if the storm was hitting the shore, with a domineering aura shaking the world, but unfortunately no one could see it. "Click click..." Finally, under the great strength of the small body of the extreme realm, the large bluestone with a radius of one foot was torn apart, and several crystal-clear bones fell on the grass. "Successful." Little was overjoyed, quickly picked up a rune bone, white and shiny, clear and shiny. Suddenly, the other bones glowed and went straight away. In addition, the large bluestone also turned into rain and disappeared from here.This made Xiao Mi stomped and said, "Hey, why are you running, stop!" In the end, he only got a piece of bone, shining brightly. A group of people were dumbfounded, and it really succeeded! Everyone could hardly believe it, and almost stared out one by one. How could this be possible? It''s too fake! "Cheating, how could it be possible to create a record with him?!" a group of people shouted. However, Xiaodian''s voice was louder than them, and he exclaimed angrily: "Why did I get a bone and three more? How did it fly away?" No matter how you look at it, he looks like a little money fan, jumping and screaming there, and everyone watching is speechless. "My, my, it''s all mine, why did you run away?" Xiao Budian yelled. "Didn''t you have a piece in your hand?" one person said angrily, this is too unfair, the hairy boy in front of him actually succeeded. "There were still a few dollars left." Xiaowei said. Everyone really didnt know what to say. They felt toothache, stomachache, lungache, and an old man said, Dont yell, you attack the passage of the virtual god realm and do such an unscrupulous and superb thing. , Giving you a piece of bone is proof of your success." "That''s it." Xiao Budian scratched his head and whispered: "Then if I succeed next time, will I still get a piece?" Everyone is dizzy, this kid. Soon, Xiao Budian''s record was recorded. His favorite beast milk is now well-known in the entire Void God Realm. Yang Yu watched this scene quietly, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. "Naughty baby, who is this kid next to you? Isn''t it the same as you?" Just after the little bit of noise, everyone looked at Yang Yu with a curious look. This young man who came to the Void God Realm with the best bear kid shouldn''t be too different in strength, right? "my brother?" Xiao Duan looked at Yang Yu, who was calm on the side, his eyes lit up, and then ran to Yang Yu''s side and said, "Brother, hurry up, hurry up, these treasures are all unowned, let''s get a few more pieces. Ermeng, they need this kind of rune bone cultivation!" Tiny''s eyes glowed, he was obviously a fan of money, and he had to move the snot baby out. Look at the way the uncles and girls around you look at Shi Hao, you just don''t believe it, okay? "This kid also has such superb abilities?" Looking at Yang Yu, the people around them became a little curious. It seemed that Yang Yu was not a god-fighter, a magnificent arrogant talent! "Yes, this original rune bone is indeed a good thing, just get one!" Yang Yu nodded, and then walked directly to the recombined original ground tunnel, looking at the original rune bones in it, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. "Little devil, do you want to try it too?" "What day is today, even if there is another super milk baby, now there is another one?" "Where did these two little ghosts come from? For such a wealthy fan, even the rune bones of the original passageway are worried about?" The surrounding crowd looked at Yang Yu''s movements with a look of helplessness, and the two milks were indeed a bit Tai Chi. They all walked back from the passage, now it''s alright, these two babies only care about the original rune bones above? Chapter 1083 Black Heart Baby [1] "Only after breaking a certain extreme can we get some protection, and then can we break this channel?" Yang Yu asked, standing in front of the bluestone and shook his fist. It was not difficult for him, but he also had to put on a costume. After all, there was a pure and lovely person. "You won''t really be able to break the extremes of the original land, right?" Looking at Yang Yu, the bird master among the relief crowd spoke with a strange expression. The extreme record is not so easy to create. It is impossible for two nameless little ghosts to have such strength at the same time in one day, right? "Master Bird, do you look down on me?" Yang Yu smiled playfully, and did not throw a fist in a hurry, but looked at the bird and the others and said. "If you want to do it, do it, no one looks down on you, don''t waste time." Niaoye glanced at Yang Yu angrily. His instinct told him that this seemingly quiet little devil was not a good thing. "Everyone, do we want to make a bet? Just bet on the blood of the Primordial Relics, and bet on whether I can smash the original passage with one punch?" Yang Yu smiled and looked at the people present, and looked extremely pure and asked. "Little devil, bragging isn''t like you bragging, right?" "This is the passage of the original place, how can someone in the blood moving realm be smashed with one punch?" The people around were all looking at Yang Yu, thinking that Yang Yu''s bragging was a bit too big. "Are you gambled?" Yang Yu chuckled, without any excuse. "What kind of bet? What is the precious blood of the Primordial Relics? That is a heavy treasure. Can it be easily taken out there?" Uncle Jingbi looked at Yang Yu and uttered speechlessly: "Little devil, if you want to do it, hurry up, don''t waste time." "Don''t you bet?" Shi Hao looked at these people unmoved, and narrowed his mouth in disappointment. "..." The surrounding crowd turned dark again. What do you mean when you two are disappointed?'''' Could it really be possible to smash the initial tunnel with one punch? "Forget it, these people may be a bit poor, and they should have something to gain when they go to Dongtianfudi." Yang Yu shook his head and sighed a little helplessly, and then he stood still in front of the original passage. "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu slammed his fist directly, without using any power, the Skyhorn Ant Treasure, the power of restraining prison, etc., Yang Yu did not mobilize. This punch is pure physical strength! However, Yang Yu''s physical body is extremely extraordinary, and he has practiced for a long time after the 100,000 extreme realm, and he has cultivated the beginning of the jailbreaking catalog to the extreme. Yang Yu''s physical strength is no longer the ultimate strength of one hundred eight thousand catties to move the blood realm, but stronger, but Yang Yu doesn''t know exactly what limit it has reached. However, Yang Yuxiu is the flesh, and the power of the flesh is in a state without limits. "Boom!" In an instant, after Yang Yu''s fist mark fell, the original channel that had just been reorganized exploded again, as if a piece of ordinary bluestone was exploded, and the four rune bones also turned into streamers and flew out at this moment. "Om!" However, a flash of brilliance flashed in Yang Yu''s hand, and he directly intercepted a rune bone and brought it back to his own hand. The Jietian Technique, the strongest treasure of Jietian Sect, is its foundation and contains the mystery of the extreme world. 598 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 598 However, the power of Yang Yu''s use of the Heaven Cut Technique was concealed, and the protection of the Void God Realm made it difficult for the surrounding people to see what kind of treasure Yang Yu used. "Two rune bones!" Xiao Budian laughed, and then directly took the original rune bone in Yang Yu''s hand. Because everyone in Shicun knew that Yang Yu didn''t repair bone inscriptions or primitive runes, this piece of bone naturally belonged to Shi Hao. "Damn!?" "What''s the situation? It really exploded the original passage with one punch?" "What kind of monster is this special, which exploded the original passage with the pure physical force of a punch?" Looking at Yang Yu, the people around him boiled. Yang Yu''s performance is not the same as Xiaodian. No matter how you look at the previous Xiaodian''s practices, he looks like a little money fan. Although Yang Yu looked like him, he was far from the shock of smashing the original passage with a punch! "I''m confessing, your baby is so dark-hearted. With such strength, I want to cheat people, but I want to cheat your uncle and my precious blood!?" Uncle Jingbi returned to his senses, remembering that Yang Yu had to bet with them on the appearance of the blood of the ancient legacy, and his face turned dark. This kid Nima was so dark-hearted, and deliberately said the impossible bet to attract people to place the bet, but he clearly had that kind of strength. Really, if it wasn''t for the fact that most of the people in the original land were relatively poor, and the blood of the Primordial Heritage Seed was too precious, they might have really fallen into the pit and then killed by Yang Yutong! "It''s no good for such a small kid to have such a dark heart!" Niaoye spoke very speechlessly. He was thinking about betting a few pots of precious blood with Yang Yu before, but now that he wants to come, he is really panicked! "Brother, next time you can''t bet on precious blood, just bet on ordinary Secret Bone Treasure Book, maybe they will bet." Little Budian smiled before looking around, and scolded them both of their best uncles and sisters, their faces turned dark, but they didn''t seem to have seen them and spoke to Yang Yu. "Hey, it is indeed a pity, there are not many opportunities like this." Yang Yu also shook his head and looked at everyone with a smile. "..." "Boy, is your heart black?" "Little brother, just now, my elder sister kindly reminded you that now you want to pit your elder sister''s Secret Bone Book, is it too bad?" "My uncle, can''t you stop saying these things in front of us?" Everyone spoke very speechlessly, especially looking at Yang Yu, Xiaobudian and Yang Yu''s regretful look, wishing to kill Yang Yu and Xiaobudian with a single hammer. "Hey, don''t do this, my favorite is bragging, so there are some things that really can''t be done, let''s bet again when that happens!" Yang Yu opened his mouth with a smile, and only then did he look at the bluestone stele that created an extreme record. "Black Heart Baby, shut up!" Everyone''s faces were dark, and they had completely forgotten about the shocking thing that Yang Yu smashed the original passage with a punch. "I''m pure, not a black-hearted baby!" Yang Yu looked at the crowd and said, then looked at the record on the bluestone stele, but his face went dark. Because, it says that the original passage is crushed exactly like Shi Hao... Yang Yu''s expression was very speechless, and his face dark began to write on it the extreme record he had created. In the end, when a bluestone stele rose up and descended on the entire Void God Realm, everyone also saw this extreme state record clearly. Smash the initial ground channel and reward a piece of original rune bone; pioneer: werewolf; record: ultimate power! Chapter 1084: A Little More Than Ruthless People [2] "Werewolf? What kind of person is this? How come two such superb people appeared in one day?" "What kind of guy is this, two people in a row have done such a thing that people and gods are angry with, and it is the best product that crushes the original channel?" "Could it be that what day is today? Why are there two such superb existences, and what does the name of this werewolf mean?" In the higher-level Dongtianfudi, everyone watched as an identical stone stele rises up, and what they did in it was the same to crush the original passage, and their expressions were a little dark. There are two such superb existences, the original place should be very exciting now, right? However, the appearance of the two treasures is still the treasure of the Void God Realm, which in turn made many people''s minds active. Because this bone is a real treasure of the Archaic Relics level, and it is also used to construct the original channel.I''m afraid the origin is extraordinary. If you can comprehend it enough, although there is no treasure, but it can still benefit a lot! Therefore, many people left from Dongtianfudi and started to go to the original place. They are all masters of the big clans and super tribes in the ancient human kingdom. If they can, they want to take these two bones for themselves! In the original place, looking at the stele recorded by Yang Yu, everyone looked at Yang Yu with some doubts: "Werewolf? Are you related to this race?" "You won''t be the heir of the human race and some kind of Primordial Sky-Rank beast?" Looking at Yang Yu''s name, their hearts were filled with all kinds of guesses, because it was a bit weird. "No, I am a pure human race." Yang Yu shook his head and said. "Since you are a pure human race, why use the name Werewolf? Is it possible that you like such a race?" The girl named Cailuan looked at Yang Yu and asked. She felt that Yang Yu filled in such a name for the same reason as her. "That''s not it." Yang Yu continued to shook his head and said with a smile. "Then what do you mean?" Master Bird asked. "It''s very simple, the werewolf, which means a little bit more cruel than the ruthless man." Yang Yu smiled slightly. "..." After listening to Yang Yu''s explanation, the faces of the birds, the uncle Jingbi and the young girl were all black. It''s more ruthless than ruthless people, can''t you just write it out?Is it necessary to use a name like werewolf? If you don''t explain, who knows you mean a little bit more than ruthless people? "Black Heart Baby, you can!" Uncle Hammer and the others spit out, looking at Yang Yu and Xiao Budian with extremely speechless expressions. However, at this moment, there were more and more people around.Many of them were looking at Yang Yu and Xiao Budian, their faces with thoughtful expressions. "Child, be careful, someone is hitting your precious idea." Lord Bird looked at this scene and gave a reminder. "Nanny, sell it to me if it doesn''t work, or you must be in danger." Uncle Jingbi reminded, but his eyes were staring at the two white bones in Shi Hao''s hand. Of course, the titles of Master Bird, Uncle Hammer, and Uncle Jingbi were all forcibly imposed on them by Yang Yu, which made several people angry, but there was no alternative. "It''s okay, I won''t provoke them." Little did not care. Everyone is speechless. If you don''t mess with them, will they still mess with you? They wanted to make you think. "They want to deal with you." The girl Cailuan reminded in a low voice that she thought this child was too stupid and might suffer a big loss. What this group of people did not expect was that the milk baby had big eyes glowing, her small fists were clenched, and she was extremely excited, and said, "Do they have any good things on them?" "Could you please inform the entire Void God Realm. It''s best to let the Taoism like Shi Kingdom, Butian Pavilion, and Zhulu Academy know about it, just say that we got the ten fierce bones and let them rob us?" Yang Yu also opened his mouth and smiled and looked at the birds to learn from them. Everyone: "..." Who on earth wants to grab whom?Everyone felt a little insanity. Moreover, you two babes, dare to fight against the stone country, Butian Pavilion, such a top-level orthodoxy idea? The girl rolled her eyes even more, and she was worried about the two of them in vain. The black-hearted baby and the little money fan were just like the group of people, also using their brains. Those with fierce eyes are not reckless people, no matter how "favorite beast milk" and "werewolf" are record-breaking people, they didn''t dare to move rashly, they were all waiting for the masters of their respective races to arrive. Xiao Budian didn''t take the initiative to cause trouble and didn''t take action. He learned a lot at the beginning, and finally wandered around in front of the stone tablet and began to look up the past records. Yang Yu walked quietly next to him, continuing to remain silent. "Huoyunxian, walking on the sky and fire, the way of imperial fire reaches the extreme in the beginning." Xiaodas looked solemn, this person must be terrible, but when he saw the following years, he was a little dazed, which was still a record tens of thousands of years ago. He looked down quickly, looking for records in recent years. "Monster Moon, the flower blooms at a thought, the dead wood regenerates, the vitality is strong, and no one can surpass the blood movement." Looking through a long record, he found that this one was still a thousand years ago. Finally, Xiao Budian turned to the back, and a familiar name immediately jumped into his eye, Shi Yi! Shi Yi, a heavy-pupil who has the same talent as the ancient innate saints and gods, has indeed come. He has entered the Void God Realm, and is likely to be in the higher level of the Void God Realm. Little did not have a strange light in his eyes, watched carefully, there are a few lines on the stone tablet, recording the result: Shi Yi, the double pupil opened the sky, in the first battle, the nine-headed beast king was killed, and the first one was the first. This is an astonishing record. A beast king dominates a mountain range, with unparalleled strength and great strength. Ordinary people will flee when they encounter one, and they can''t compete with it. The beast king is an absolute powerhouse in the same realm. It is difficult to compete with each other, otherwise why dare to be king? It is difficult to meet the Beastmaster on weekdays, but Shi Yi was besieged by nine heads in World War I and killed them all. His record was extremely brilliant! This record is very unusual, and the gold content is extremely high. This is a manifestation of real combat power, and it is also the root of many people''s pursuit of sharpening their bodies. "Hey, you are looking at these records. They are all great people. Those who can leave a name on the stone tablet can also shock the worst." Uncle Hammer came over and said. "That is, I will write it down." Xiao Budian has a small chest and a proud look on his face. Uncle Hammer had forgotten this, and he suddenly seemed to have eaten a dead mouse when he heard the words, completely speechless. "The record you created is far from that of others. You are opportunistic, destroying the passage of the imaginary god realm, and they are really fighting for it." "Master Jingbi, what are you talking about, don''t you want to change the bones?" Xiao Budian squinted at him. Chapter 1085 I''ll Break This Record [3] "Change, I''m saying you are born supreme, come on, kid, let''s exchange it quickly." Uncle Jingbi''s gray beard was turned up, and his eyebrows were grinning. "Wait for me to study it thoroughly." Xiao Budian gave him the back of his head. Uncle Jingbi''s smile instantly solidified. When you study it thoroughly, it will take decades. Can I still see that day? Also, you little bastard, I am not called Jingbi! Niaoye was also looking at the stone tablet and said, "Well, you see this record, Shi Yi is really not easy, it is said that he was born supreme." "Slaying the Nine-Headed Beast King in World War I is scary." The girl Cailuan stuck out her tongue. "Born to be supreme?" Xiaodudian''s eyes were a little erratic, as if he heard some sounds from the past, and certain scenes faintly appeared before him. "The name of Shi Yi has already shaken this land. How many people don''t know. This is a real outstanding person. How many people are comparable? Uncle Hammer nodded. "Uncle Hammer went to find me the ten-headed beast king, and I directly broke his record." Little said. 599 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 599 "Huh? You foolish baby is muddled again!" Uncle Hammer was shocked. The bird master shook his head. The original Beast King was so easy to find. They were all alone. The nine heads gathered together to attack Shi Yi. That can only be regarded as an example or a miracle. In a sense, it also proves. Strong pupils are strong. "Don''t do stupid things, be careful to take your own life in. If you die here, it will take a few months in reality, which is too costly. The record of that kind of character is not something we can break, it is destined to keep a few Thousands of years, tens of thousands of years." Uncle Jingbi said. "That kind of character, is he really against the sky?" Xiao Budian has always been casual, without any seriousness or solemnity. "It seems to me that Shi Yi is like that." Yang Yu curled his lips. Those with heavy pupils and supreme bones are indeed extremely talented, but for Yang Yu, nothing is wrong! "Of course, I heard that he has entered a high level of heaven and blessed land, looking for Pi Xiu cubs, the descendants of Ying Xiao, and he wants to fight the strong creatures!" Uncle Jingbi said with a serious face. Hearing this, everyone''s expression became serious. In those high-level regions, there are various powerful relics, and it is very possible that there are even cubs of pure-blooded beasts. Anyone who dares to challenge such creatures is destined to stay in the history, and in the future, they will definitely enter the battlefield of a hundred races to fight for hegemony and fight for the interests of the human race. "You have to understand how terrifying his strength is when he dared to confront Pai Yao''s cubs and fight fiercely with the offspring of Juixuan? It shocked the older generation!" All the people present sighed that some people were born as gods and saints, destined to illuminate this land, and no one can stop them from rising. "Then let him fight against Pai Yao and fight against Jai Xuan, and then, I will defeat him?" Little did not care, and said smoothly. Everyone was still sighing and immersed in it. Hearing this, they suddenly felt like they had been given a shoehorn. Why is this bear kid so destructive every time he speaks? "I''ll break the record of this Beastmaster. You can find another record of Shi Yi. It''s just ten-headed Beastmaster. It''s easy." Yang Yu spoke at this moment. Looking at the record, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Although it looks difficult, it is actually very simple. "Brother, are you here for this record?" Looking at Yang Yu, Xiao asked curiously. "Well, I''m coming!" Yang Yu nodded. "Black Heart Baby, the original Beastmaster is alone. Even if you have the power of a battle, you can''t break this record. Moreover, the ten-headed Beastmaster! You are not a double pupil, but you are comparable to ancient saints and gods. It is rumored that there is also a natural supreme bone companion. This Shi Yi can be said to be a truly stunning patriarch. You still have some gaps..." Uncle Jingbi looked at Yang Yu and shook his head. Although Yang Yu broke a record of extreme strength, it was not broken in battle, and there was a big gap between Shi Yi''s record of killing the Beastmaster. "A bet? Just bet on the most common bone book?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, looked at the bird and the others and asked. "..." The expressions of the crowd suddenly stagnated, and they didn''t know what to say. Although they still felt that Yang Yu was inferior to Shi Yi, after all, it was the existence of the double pupil and the natural supreme, but when they heard Yang Yu was about to bet, they were a little frustrated. If, even if it is a little bit possible, it is a little bit possible, maybe Yang Yu can kill the ten beast kings in one battle? "Haha...hahaha, Shi Yi has not only set this record. The one just now was too dangerous. The baby boy came to see this one. He jumped up with pure physical strength, without using bone inscriptions, he just stepped up. To a mountain top." Uncle Hammer pointed at the stone tablet and said with a sly smile. Looking down, there really is a record. "It''s so powerful, I just take one step, and I just soared into the sky and climbed to the top of a mountain. What a terrifying explosive power does this have?!" The girl Cailuan was shocked, feeling incredible, and also automatically ignored Yang Yu''s words. "It''s horrifying, such explosive power is terrible." Niaoye exclaimed, and forgot what Yang Yu said. From this, we can see some clues, Shi Yi is unmatched in combat power, and the record he set contains extremely high gold content, which is daunting. "Uncle Hammer, Master Bird, and Uncle Jingbi, you go look for it and find out the mountain, I took a step and broke it for him." Xiao Budian glanced at Yang Yu, then nodded, curled his lips. "This child is really out of treatment." Several people thought he was really angry and funny. Suddenly, a few people came together, and the headed man showed his white teeth and said, "Little brother, let''s take a step here." "Don''t agree, they are making trouble for you, they must be an idea to beat the bones in your hands!" Niaoye reminded in a low voice. Unexpectedly, after seeing this group of people, Xiao Budian gleamed his eyes, and the promise was a happy one, and then swished past, quite a bit of a posture of catching up. Uncle Jingbi and Uncle Hammer were all in a daze. "Get ready to watch the show." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then walked over, a bone sword appeared in his hand, shining brightly around, it was actually polished from a piece of ancient heritage! "Little brother, I heard that you destroyed the passage of the Void God Realm and got a treasure. Can you show it to us?" The headed young man looked at Xiao Budian and smiled. "Okay!" Xiao Budian smiled and passed the treasure directly over. Why is this baby so naive? Uncle Hammer, Uncle Jingbi and so on almost stared out, this is too good to deceive! And the person next to him was immediately in an uproar. He knew it was so easy, and what kind of crooked idea he had made. There was no need to contact the master of the clan and just cheat away. This is too easy to succeed, a group of people regretted it, and it really should come earlier, this baby is too silly. Chapter 1086 You Are Surely Dead [1] "Well, it''s good." The headed man nodded, looked and looked at the treasure bone, and said, "Here, here are ten fine stones, we bought this rune bone." Having said that, he dropped some crystal-clear lumps, turned and left. "I''m not selling." Xiao Bu nodded and shook his head. But the man ignored it, didn''t stop at all, strode forward and was about to leave. The people around him turned back and sneered, their eyes joking, even they didn''t expect it to be so easy. "I said, don''t sell, haven''t you heard?!" Tiny''s voice became higher and his expression became serious. "Little brother, you can''t say that. The thing is already in our hands, and you have agreed." The person on the other side smiled, as if you could do anything to me. "So you''re going to grab it?" The little boy rushed over. The expressions of this group of people suddenly became cold. They didn''t say anything, and they just shot. They didn''t dare to take care of it. After all, the little bit set a record. Of course, they are not very afraid, because this so-called record is very disgraceful. In the past, since no one has worked hard in this area, this small record has a lot of water. "Hey!" A piece of rune flies, and if a piece of firework blooms, it will cover the little bit. These people will kill him and get rid of him first. "boom!" Little is faster, moving tens of meters in one step, and then both hands shook, two rounds of gods and moons appeared, collided and merged into a huge silver grinding disc, and rolled forward. The runes were all shattered, and the group of people were immediately shocked, and Xiao Budian rushed past and took the treasure back. "Qiang", "Qiang"... In the sky, the red light was shocked in the sky, and the momentum was terrible. It was eighteen red lights flying in, making a whining sound, lingering in a large cloud of sunlight, and the breath was amazing, with the evil spirit of a wild beast, and it was breathtaking. "Treasure!" "It turned out to be such a powerful gem!" Everyone exclaimed and watched carefully. They were eighteen red feathers, each of which was more than ten meters long, flying in this way, like eighteen scarlet spears, with an astonishing ferocious aura. Needless to think about it, this is the precious feather of a different species of ferocious bird, now scattered in this way, covering the sky, trying to kill the little bit, leaving him with nowhere to go. The shocked people sneered. They knew that the master of the clan had arrived, and only important people could hold this kind of strong treasure. Xiaodian had bright eyes, intertwined runes in his hand, and rushed forward, shaking a red feather, bursting out a dazzling light, red clouds all over the sky, and lightning-like patterns. This was an extremely terrifying atmosphere, and the spectators were all lifted out, and many people screamed. "laugh!" Standing aside, Yang Yu also started, and the bone sword in his hand swept out directly, and a majestic sword intent rushed directly to the eighteen red feathers, the flaming sword light was amazing. "Boom!" In an instant, the volley danced, and the mighty Akabane was directly cut down, and that gorgeous treasure immediately became dull and lost its luster after falling to the ground. "destroyed!?" The spectators around were stunned, what kind of swordsmanship was this, that just one thing destroyed such a powerful treasure? "Trash, I am embarrassed to rob if there is no good stuff?" Yang Yu glanced at the eighteen red feathers that had been cut off by himself and had lost their rune brilliance, and spoke very speechlessly. "That is Lord Akabane''s treasure, belonging to a big family, he actually said trash!?" The faces of everyone are strange, this treasure can be called a treasure, it must be polished for countless years. However, Yang Yu cut it off with just a single sword and destroyed it directly, saying that there is no problem with this Akabane garbage... "I''ll leave the rest to you, rob a little more of the precious blood of the Primordial Relics, or kill them all one by one!" Yang Yu retracted the bone sword, and then didn''t use it. The only powerful Akabane Treasure in the room was cut off by himself. Isn''t the others crushed by Ren Xiaobudian? "Black Heart Baby, what kind of bone is your bone sword polished? How come you look so familiar?" Niaoye spoke and asked Yang Yu with a curious look. "Half-blooded creature, a primitive rune bone of a flood dragon, what''s wrong?" Yang Yu asked and said lightly. "It looks like it should be the rune bone of a blood-carrying cub, right?" Uncle Jingbi''s face turned weird. A bone sword like this is in Yang Yu''s hands. Doesn''t it mean that Yang Yu is very likely to kill a dragon cub, and it''s still under a pure-blooded creature, but it''s far more than the ancient legacy. Rune bones of mighty half-blooded creatures? "I killed it. Who told this flood dragon cub to die by himself and break into the place I broke through. Can it not die?" Yang Yu pouted. "hiss" After hearing Yang Yu''s words, everyone gasped. This black-hearted baby could actually kill half-blooded creatures? "Let''s see my brother looting these decent people, don''t pay attention to me, this sword is just normal, and when I get that halberd in the future, it must be discarded." Yang Yu smiled and said. "..." Everyone looked at Yang Yu with a weird expression, this kind of treasure must be discarded? Do you know that even in the ancient human kingdom, the treasures polished by the bones of half-blooded creatures are treasures! However, everyone did not ask too much, because Shi Hao had already suppressed the people of the four major clans and began to looting. "Hehe, Xiao Budian is really thick-skinned, and he is about to create an incredible record." After half an hour, Yang Yu smiled slightly and said when he looked at Xiao Budian who was starting to blackmail. And this is the reason why Yang Yu didn''t intervene. The fame of the first generation had been ruined once before, and now this looting cannot have its own credit. After all, the current person settings can''t be realized too much, looting this kind of thing, and when there is a good opportunity to say in the future, it is better to keep your innocent person settings now. "boom!" 600 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 600 Sure enough, in the next second, in everyone''s astonished eyes, a bluestone monument rose into the sky again, and the record on it was the most looted! "Superb!" "This nanny baby is really incredible. He specifically set such an unusual record!" Everyone saw that Xiao Budian succeeded in blackmailing, suppressing all the people of the four major clans, and their faces were extremely exciting. Today is really a wonderful day! "Big Brother, it''s time to break the record now. Does that Beastmaster''s record really want you to go?" Xiao Budian smiled and returned to Yang Yu with the things he had looted, with a deep smile on his mouth. "Well, leave the record to me, I have a way." After Yang Yu smiled slightly, he looked at the crowd of onlookers and asked: "Does anyone know which mountain has the existence of the Beast King?"'' "what happened?" "You''re not really going to kill the Beastmaster?" "Boasting baby, your strength is still good, but this Beastmaster is not a primitive channel, but it is an existence that reaches one hundred thousand extremes. Ten-headed Beastmaster, if you fight a battle, you will definitely die!" Everyone looked at Yang Yu and saw that Yang Yu was really going to kill the ten-headed beast king, and they all admonished. Yang Yu is not Shi Yi, he is not the one who will definitely be able to compare with ancient gods and men in the future. If he does go, let alone ten, even three or four heads are probably unstoppable! "Just lead the way. I will break all Shi Yi''s records today and see if this heavy pupil will come to meet me initially." Yang Yu smiled playfully, then squeezed his fists, and there was an explosive sound like fried beans! Chapter 1087 Hunting the Beast King1 "Really going to deal with the Beastmaster? It''s too dangerous, Black Heart Baby, you should give up." Uncle Jingbi speaks, and it doesn''t matter if you brag, you can try it with a record like that, and it won''t be life-threatening. But Yang Yus record is not the same. The little one cant jump over that mountain, and its a shame for a while to top the sky, but Yang Yus record is a single-battle beast king. If he encounters a crisis, he will die in the Void God Realm. Death, but still extremely dangerous, will be weak in reality for a long time. "What are you afraid of? Ten-headed beast king, it''s really nothing." Yang Yu opened his mouth and waved his hand. "Black Heart Baby, although you can have a very powerful strength, the ten-headed beast king is not one. If you go, you will almost die!" When looking at Yang Yu, the bird master also spoke helplessly. "Is that right?" Yang Yu curled his lips and said nonchalantly. "Black Heart Baby, you are not a heavy pupil, nor a born supreme. There is no need to compare with that person. That person is destined to be like the existence of an ancient saint. He can kill the Nine-Headed Beast King in one battle. No such strength!" Looking at Yang Yu, Uncle Hammer also spoke helplessly, admonishing Yang Yu not to seek crimes by himself. "Why are there so many words?" Yang Yu shrugged, and then spoke very speechlessly: "Master Bird leads the way. Just find where the Beast King is. Whether it can be done is my question." "What''s more, are the double pupils great? Is the born supreme necessarily invincible? I don''t think so!" Yang Yu continued to shrug his shoulders, and then walked directly to the bird''s side, pulling him towards the distance of the original place. "Uncle Hammer, will you take me to the mountain where Shi Yi leaped over?" Xiao Budian also looked at Uncle Hammer and let him lead the way with a smile. "Are you really going to break the record set by that man?" "Does the double-pupil finally have a challenger? For so many years, the double-pupil has been looking for the descendants of various ancient relics as enemies, fighting with the cubs of the brave, and fighting against the heirs of the gluttonous people. Around, there are two challengers at once today?" "Unbelievable, will the two records of the double pupils be broken within today?" "What a joke, that is the record of the double pupil, how can someone be able to break it, especially the king of beheading, it is almost impossible to kill the ten-headed beast king!" There was a lot of discussion among the onlookers. At this moment, as Yang Yu and Xiao Budian separated, everyone began to divide into two groups at this time. One part followed Xiao Budian to the mountain, and the other followed Yang Yu. Everyone was tight. Following Yang Yu closely, he wanted to see how Yang Yu would break Shi Yi''s record. In the entire Void God Realm, everyone was also boiling, and had heard that the two bear children were about to break the record of the double pupil, all of them gathered from the higher level of the heaven and the blessed land. "Black Heart Baby, immediately arrived at the initial area where the orcs are located, where can be called the beast king is the existence of strong blood, reaching one hundred thousand extremes, are you sure you want to provoke?" Everyone frowned and looked at Yang Yu. They were really worried that Yang Yu was not strong enough, and then he was eaten alive by the Beast King! "What are you worried about? Just a few beast kings." Yang Yu shrugged, still in a calm posture, making the onlookers more curious whether Yang Yu really has the strength to kill the ten beast kings! Soon, everyone came to another area within the original land. The mountains were undulating, and there were many gods and mountains. The peaks were rooted together and gathered into a very primitive mountain, which was full of primitive and primitive atmosphere. "Among them is the gathering of the Beastmaster at the base. It is not difficult to find the Ten Beastmaster, but it must be far apart. It is almost impossible to gather the ten Beastmaster at once." Niaoye spoke, there are too many difficulties in this record, and the number of ten beast kings alone is extremely difficult to satisfy. "That''s it?" Yang Yu asked and confirmed. "Well, it''s here. If you can find it, the Beastmaster will gather in it. If you want to find the Beastmaster in the beginning, you can only find it here." The people around said. "Okay, let''s start!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then rushed out. His figure turned into a lightning bolt and sank into the mountain. Then he started to go to the Shenyue in it, looking for the Beast King. After a while, Yang Yu came to a sacred mountain, and then waited for the bird and other people to catch up with him, and asked, "Is the Beast King living here?" "I can''t go! There is a scorpion living in it. It is definitely one of the top beast kings. It is difficult to have a rival in the beginning!" A person''s expression suddenly changed, and then he quickly admonished Yang Yu not to provoke him. "Shenzhen? That really has fate!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then he shouted loudly, with blood billowing like thunder, enveloping the sound, and it spread all over the mountain in an instant: "Shen Sui came out and died, your grandpa needs you to make up the number!" "..." Hearing Yang Yu''s shout, the expressions of the others changed drastically, and then they were considering whether to start running for their lives now, so as to provoke a beast king, would it be fatal? "Human kid, are you looking for death?" Within the mountain peak, one head was golden, just like pouring gold, with runes shining all over, causing thunderous beasts to appear all over it. This is a squat who is moving the blood realm to the 100,000 extreme realm, extremely powerful! "follow me!" Yang Yu showed a smile, and then directly ran the Kunpeng treasure to rush out, the runes all over his body flickered, and the power of the sun burst out of his fists! "Sun Fist!" Yang Yu gave a low shout, and then directly squeezed his fist mark and smashed it down. The power of the sun surged, and the surging runes gathered together, erupting extremely terrifying power! "Roar!" Susu also roared, the original runes on the surface of the body began to shine, bursting out extremely bright light, thunder began to emerge, pervading Susu''s claws, as if even the void could collapse! "Scatter!" However, a primitive rune flashed in Yang Yu''s right hand, directly dispelling the thunder on the stubborn claws. "Boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s fist marks also collided with Suan''s claws. The divine power in his body rioted, the power of blood and blood collapsed, and Yang Yu''s power was poured into the Suan''s claws along with the sun fist. on. "boom!" It was almost instantaneous, Suan''s body flew out, and the violent power of the Sun Fist directly disintegrated all Suan''s power, and it shocked Suan''s body in extreme pain. Chapter 1088: Cruel!two "This" Looking at the scene in front of me, the expressions of the people around him condensed, and then became extremely weird, because Yang Yu fisted and explained that he was stubborn, and he was a Primordial Relic who had cultivated to the extreme of moving blood. The fierce beast, at the beginning, it is beautiful, and it is not too much to have rivals! "boom!" Yang Yu didn''t stop like this, his figure would shoot out directly and descend in front of Suan. "Boom!" Yang Yu''s feet were directly on his head, and the prison suppression force swept out, and the pitch-black power seemed to be gathered with a mighty force, making the Suan at Yang Yu''s feet instantly lose the power to act. "Just need you to make up the number, don''t worry about it." Yang Yu didn''t kill this , but began to gather strength in his body, and soon wanted to form a dark halo. "But it''s so useful, it''s useless to defeat a beast king, it won''t break that man''s record!" "Black Heart Baby, it''s useless to break that person''s record just like this, and I really can''t make up the ten beast kings!" "Bag, let''s give up. The record of the heavy pupil is destined to circulate in the Void God Realm for thousands of years. It will be amazed by later generations. You can''t break it." Although Yang Yu defeated a Beastmaster and was extremely fierce, but even so, if he couldn''t kill ten Beastmasters at the same time, it would be fake! "Isn''t this the way?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and directly imprisoned between the neck of Sushou with the halo of the restraining power, swept out of the majestic prison, and instantly wiped out all the primitive runes on the surface of the prison. "Ok?" Looking at Yang Yu, everyone was stunned for a moment. Then they watched Yang Yu carrying Suan and starting to move around, looking for the next Beast King. Their expressions were all condensed, and they understood! "This kid, it''s terrible, he wants to kidnap the nine-headed beast king, and then forcibly collect the ten-headed beast king to besiege him! "Really, the younger generations cultivated in this and that place are so cruel for so long, so come together dozens of beast kings, is it true that they feel stronger than those with heavy pupils?" In an instant, everyone was extremely excited to keep up with Yang Yu. They are now looking forward to whether Yang Yu can break the record of double pupils! "Black-hearted baby deserves to be a black-hearted baby, kidnapping the Beastmaster, this kind of superb method is probably only this black-hearted kid can think of!" The bird master followed Yang Yu, and when he looked at Yang Yu, his expression was a bit strange. However, Yang Yu obviously didn''t mean to care about these, suppressing Suan quickly came to the second beast king. "Master Bird, help suppress this guy first, I''ll be back soon!" Yang Yu smiled and threw = Suan directly to Lord Bird, regardless of whether this guy can maintain Yang Yu''s confinement, of course, this guy obviously has such strength! However, Yang Yu didn''t waste time either, he directly suppressed the second big murderer with one punch, then suppressed it again, and then carried the two fierce and intimidating beast kings and began to follow the next big murderer. "A Qiongqi also suppressed it with one punch. What is this little devil''s fist made of, so strong?" The people around were extremely surprised. The initial tunnel and the two beast kings could be suppressed with one punch. This kind of power made some people start to guess whether Yang Yu was a natural boxing champion? However, Yang Yu didn''t solve all the beast kings in this way. When he encountered a Bifang fierce bird, Yang Yu''s Kunpeng treasures were equally powerful and completely suppressed this half-blooded animal! Nearly half an hour later, amid a huge roar, Yang Yu suppressed the ninth beast king, and within the Void God Realm, a bluestone stele also rose up at this moment, and it was really a little bit that broke Shi Yi. One step over the record of Shenyue!, "Now, I should start!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then didn''t waste any time, and went straight to the mountain where there was no suppression, but the location had been confirmed a long time ago, and there lived a big humanoid monster-the silver-winged beast. In addition to the nine-headed beast king he suppressed, there will be just ten beast kings! Beheaded in World War I, Shi Yi''s record was broken! "boom!" Returning to the mountain where the silver-winged beast was, Yang Yu released all the other nine big fiends, and then looked at the nine-headed beast king indifferently! "Come on, see if you are together, can you kill me?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, a bone sword appeared in his hand, and then his body was enveloped in a piece of golden rune, and he swept directly at a golden ape! "Roar!" This golden ape was holding a bone stick in his hand, and there were these runes on it. Amidst its roar, it exploded with extremely flaming brilliance, and then it hit Yang Yu with the second-level wave. "Sword and Grass Treasure!" "Kunpeng extremely fast!" 601 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 601 Yang Yu''s eyes condensed, and then his body teleported and disappeared in front of the golden ape. When he appeared again, he was already behind him! The runes of Yang Yu''s body were bright, like feathers and scales, and a pair of golden wings flashed behind Yang Yu.,"laugh!" And the bone sword in Yang Yu''s hand was also cut out at this moment, the sword light was flaming, and the majestic sword intent was gathered. The sharp sharp edge passed the rune-shining body of the golden ape, and directly took up a head. "next!" Yang Yu''s eyes were sharp, and his body was rushing to suppress prison power, driving Yang Yu''s physical power to sweep out, urging runes after each, making Yang Yu as bright as a sun, with blood and blood rushing into the sky! "Roar!" The expressions of the other nine-headed beast kings suddenly condensed, and now they have naturally understood, and deep fear of Yang Yu rose in their hearts, and they shot at the same time in an instant. "boom!" However, Yang Yu''s body is like a ghost. He has skipped Bi Fang and Akabane Luan''s attack for a hundred years. Then, a golden rune flashed in his right fist, and his divine power suddenly became violent. Retired the three-headed beast king! "Lei Di Yin!" "Nine Heavens Sword Qi!" Yang Yu''s eyes condensed slightly, staring at the thunder seal that followed the slaying and , the bone sword and the left hand, and directly killed it! "Roar!" Suan roared, still rushing to Yang Yu, while throwing Pai Yao quickly turned around to avoid this sword! "puff!" The blood splashing, the bones and the blood mud are intertwined with the blood rain, and the sturdy squat under the mark of the thunder Emperor is directly exploded, just like an ant who is not at the same level as Yang Yu! "Can you escape?" Yang Yu''s body was glowing with runes, his right foot stepped on the void, his body moved horizontally, and then the bone sword in his hand was cut out again, and the surging sword energy poured over Pai Yao''s flesh. ... Ten minutes later, within the mountain where Yang Yu was located, a bluestone stele rose up and floated in front of Yang Yu, dropping a cloud of gray gas! Chapter 1089 Killing ten beast kings in one battle, the use time is the shortest, the most beast beast that has killed the most beast kings in the shortest time, and two pots of pure blood are rewarded. Above the bluestone stele, a record belonging to Yang Yu has risen. The record above is the record after Yang Yu broke the signal record. Moreover, Yang Yu not only broke this record, but also added one on the basis of crude oil. The shortest time record. In this case, even if you later indicate that you want to break this record again, it is not only enough to kill a beast king, but there is still time to break Yang Yu''s time limit, otherwise it is impossible to change the cut. King of the record! "ended" The onlookers all around looked at the corpse of the Beast King in front of Yang Yu at the moment, their expressions were extremely frightening, and within just ten minutes, they seemed to have seen something incredible. The ten-headed beast king, when faced with this realm interface, none of them were Yang Yu''s one-in-one enemy, and the beast king of the hundred thousand extreme realm could not even hurt Yang Yu even a single bit. Yang Yu''s horror of moving the blood realm again is dedicated to making these people who have seen the Great Wilderness and heard of many Tianjiao strange stories feel incredible, because in their cognition, this is absolutely impossible! "Um...what''s this record? The best thing about beheading the king is to behead the beast king in the shortest time?" Yang Yu spoke, standing in front of the bluestone stele, and asked, feeling a little strange. "..." The people around didn''t know what to say, but there was no more weirdness and disbelief in the eyes that looked at Yang Yu. On the contrary, the shocking emotions completely occupied them! "Well... just cut the king, Shi Yi''s record is this, and he broke his record." Yang Yu was silent for a moment.I wrote down my own record directly, with only four words, exactly the same as Shi Yi left at the beginning-the king of the king! However, after writing down their own names, everyone looked confused again and looked at Yang Yu very strangely. "Om!" After the light blue stone stele left Yang Yu''s name, the blue stone stele rose up at this moment to inform the entire Void God Realm! "Being killed ten beast kings in the first battle, the use time was the shortest, and the most beast king was killed in the shortest time. Two pots of pure blood were rewarded. Set a record: the most beating king! Creator: All come to the pot." "Ok?" "How is it possible that Shi Yi''s record for the most king-slashing was also broken?" "That black heart baby really did it? Not only did it kill the Beastmaster, but it also took a short time to complete it?" "Oh my God, what day is today, the two initial records of the double pupil were all broken by someone?" At this moment, everyone in the Void God Realm was already boiling, and the name of the heavy pupil was extremely loud in the entire wasteland within these years, and it was almost impossible for anyone to look forward to it among the younger generation. However, within one day today, the two initial records of the double pupil were all broken. This has never happened before. Someone can break the myth of the double pupil! Within the rolling mountains of the original place, everyone watched the bluestone stele rise up, looked at the name on it and Yang Yu''s back, they were more shocked! "Exceeded, really broke the record!" "An insurmountable wizard, a young man like a god, the record he set has been conquered, and it is even more unsurpassable!" The place was boiling, and the result was shocking. Earlier, many people came to join in the fun and didn''t believe that Shi Yi''s record would be broken by a baby like Yang Yu. Now that his mouth is all open into an "O" shape, I can''t believe this scene. This is too amazing, such a young child is now like this, what great achievements will he have in the future?! The feelings of the people are difficult to understand, and some elderly people who have not much time are mostly happy, so that the children of the gods and gods make them feel happy, as if they have become many years younger. And some geniuses, such as the few young people who were still watching coldly just now, have lost their color. They challenged Shi Yi and returned in a big defeat. Now that such a small child has done what they could not do back then, it is difficult to understand. The runes flickered, and a five-color Luan bird spread its wings from a distance, surrounded by the colorful clouds, very gorgeous, and soon descended in the sky before the mountain. "It''s the goddess of war in Chailu Academy!" "It is rumored that this woman is extremely powerful and terrifying, otherwise she would not have received such a title." The five-color Luan bird broke through the clouds and came close.The female god of war body is covered with golden armor, but it is difficult to conceal her proud figure, full chest, pretty waist like willow, straight and slender legs, full of golden light, there is a kind of alternative beauty. Although she wears a golden helmet, most of her face is exposed, her eyebrows are picturesque, and her skin is white and crystal-clear. This is a rare beauty with a distinctive temperament. When she looked at Yang Yu, her white teeth flickered and she said, "I want to invite you to join the Competition Academy." Everyone was surprised that the goddess of war at Chailu Academy was really straightforward enough to invite them, but it was also inevitable. They hoped that they would be so powerful and detached. The animal skins in the distance flickered, the runes flickered, and it rushed to the sky. It turned out that a big power came again. Standing on it was a group of women in white clothes, each beautiful and dusty, like a group of fairies. "Little brother, we want to invite you to join Butian Pavilion." This makes everyone envious. The two great pure lands compete for a child together. After entering, they will be treated with the highest level of treatment, and they will be cultivated as a protector or inheritor. "I said, little friend, you have to make decisions slowly. If you want to practice, you don''t have to enter those places. Some ancient families may be more suitable for you." At this moment, an old man with a childlike face and a crane spoke, sitting cross-legged on a strange stone, flying high into the sky. "Well, can the little fellow Taoist take a step to speak." Another person said. At this moment alone, a dozen groups of people extended an olive branch to Yang Yu. And these are definitely the top powers, and the general clans did not speak at all, because they knew that they lacked competitive advantages in front of the inheritances such as the Chailu Academy, Butian Pavilion, and Ancient Family. Yang Yu came back to his senses, scratched his head, and smiled shyly, looking very imprisoned and cramped. Many people think this child is very simple, but some people have reservations. If you are really a pure fellow, how could you think of making a bet?How could he come up with such a cruel plan to kidnap the Beastmaster? This is a black-hearted doll, definitely not a good thing! Chapter 1090 A Cruel Feast2 "Thank you sisters and uncles, I don''t know how to choose now, let me think about it." Because of being protected by the Void God Realm, Xia Youyu did not recognize Yang Yu. After Yang Yu answered, he said that he did not want to choose one, and offended everyone. Xia Youyu did not recognize Yang Yu either. "it is good!" These people are simply, or come from the ancient pure land, or come from an ancient family, they are not stalking, knowing that it is useless. However, they did not leave this time, because they had come from where they did not break the record since they were young, and knowing that they are also coming, they really want to see the scene of the two people together. However, seeing Xiaobudian and Yang Yu one after another within one day breaking the indicated record, their hearts are still extremely shaken! The name indicated was too loud in the past few years. Everyone knows how powerful the double pupil is. Now the two have broken the record of the double pupil. In the future, they are destined to make the name of the double pupil no longer look like that. God-like. Because maybe there are two nanny can beat him! Hey, Black Heart Baby, what does your name mean?" Looking at Yang Yu, the bird master asked, with a weird look, unable to understand the meaning of Yang Yu''s name that came into the pot. "This, it''s very simple, you''ll know later." Yang Yu smiled slightly and began to wait for a little bit, then looked at the two pots of precious blood rewarded by the Void God Realm in his hands. What a pure-blooded creature existed, it was a true Primordial Fierce Beast, with pure blood, possessing extremely powerful inheritance art, it was the existence of the human race. And the two pots of precious blood rewarded now are definitely the precious blood of pure-blooded creatures with extremely powerful cultivation base, and the divine substances and runes contained in them are extremely bright and amazing. The people around were also looking at the two clay pots in Yang Yu''s hands, with a look of hope, and even more drooling. The precious blood of the pure-blooded fierce beast is almost impossible for the human race to enjoy. Even if it has, only peerless talents like the heavy pupil and the female war god are eligible to take it. "Brother, where''s the blood?" Before long, Xiao Shidian rushed over, with a large army, and his face was full of excitement. He hasn''t seen the blood of a pure-blooded creature yet! "Put the precious blood first. After we go back and break through the next cave, we can count on the precious blood of this pure-blooded creature." Yang Yu waved his hand, and did not hand over the precious blood to Xiao Budian. Instead, he pointed to the corpse of the Beast King next to him and said with a smile: "This is the next big meal for us, Ten Beast King, for us Moving the blood realm can do a lot!" This stone beast king has been practicing to the extreme in moving the blood realm, and most of them are the ancient relics at the level of the ancient relics. For Yang Yuhe and Xiao Budian, his precious flesh and true blood are definitely not small in the moving blood realm. effect! "Feast!" Shi Hao suddenly became excited, and then quickly rushed to Yang Yu''s body, looking at the corpse of the ten-headed beast king beside Yang Yu, his eyes gleaming. "Start barbecue!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then directly and Xiao Budian began to deal with the corpse of the Beast King, peeled and washed it, and then cut into pieces that exuded a touch of Shen Xi''s precious meat. "laugh!" With a flick of Yang Yu''s finger, there was a big fire inside the mountain. Yang Yu and Xiao Budian started to move, and directly put a piece of precious meat on top of the fire and started grilling. In the surroundings, everyone watched Yang Yu and Xiao Budian''s skillful and swift movements, directly petrifying them. Beastmaster level fierce, are you thinking about barbecue?, This is a legacy of the ancient times, each of them is a potent medicine of flesh and blood, and it needs to be treated in its own way to ensure that its flesh and blood will not be wasted even the slightest! However, looking at the place where Yang Yu and Xiao Budian dealt with the corpse, the blood of bright red and golden brilliance was spilled, I don''t know how much! Moreover, looking at Yang Yu and Xiao Budian''s skillful movements, they understood that these two babies were definitely not doing this for the first time, but they were locked into such a thing how many times. "It''s a pity, it''s a bit difficult to get a pot in the Void God Realm. It seems that next time you have to get a Baoding, you have to be alive!" Yang Yu looked at the pieces of meat being grilled, and shook his head with disappointment. "..." And the people who had been petrified in the surrounding area heard Yang Yu''s words, and their expressions froze again. Do these two murderous milk babies still want to use the ancient heritage to stew the soup? "The ancient relics used for barbecue are really violent!" "With this proficient action, do the two babies often eat the legacy of the Taijiquan like this? It''s too cruel, right?" 602 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 602 "It''s terrible, the Primordial Legacy Seed turned out to be a ration for the victim, and it''s a good thing for two human beings!" At this moment, the entire Void God Realm was boiling, so everyone watched Yang Yu and Xiao Bu Dian grilling, and then passed ten, ten to a hundred, and finally the entire Void God Realm seemed to know that Yang Yu and Xiao Bu Dian were grilling the Taigu legacy. Kind. "Black Heart Baby, is that what you mean by coming to the pot?" Niaoye looked at Yang Yu''s skillful barbecue movements with a strange expression on his face. All come to the pot?Everything is in the pot? The record of cutting the king, coupled with Yang Yu''s actions now, they can''t understand it. This Nima is letting the Primordial Relics and other Primordial Beasts come into the pot! "Your name... really know how to take it." When the goddess of war heard the question from Lord Bird, and then remembered the meaning of werewolves before, her expression was a bit strange. As expected to be a black baby, this careful thought is really enough... "..." Xia Youyu, who was on the side, never spoke, her beautiful eyes flickered, looking at Yang Yu and Shi Hao, there was an amazing guess in her heart! The brutal act of Taikoo''s legacy as a ration, as well as this age and the combination of the two brothers, made Xia Youyu have to think of the two teenagers he had encountered in the wilderness before! One who can hunt down the Primordial Relics, and one who traverses the Great Wilderness alone, indeed has the potential of Yang Yu and Xiao Budian now. "Maybe, it''s these two brats!" Xia Youyu''s beautiful eyes flickered, and when she looked at Yang Yu, her expression was a bit strange. Was that innocent kid at the beginning pretended to be you black-hearted baby? "..." Yang Yu seemed to feel Xia Youyu''s gaze, but he didn''t care. In the fiery gaze of the people around him, he directly began to feast on Xiao Budian. Treasure flesh contained and divine substance. Just as Yang Yu and Shi Hao swallowed them into their abdomen, bursts of Shenxi rose in their bodies, and the runes began to glow, driving the qi and blood in their bodies to surging, instantly making them feel The body turned into a sacred furnace and began to glow, and the roar was endless in the body! All around, the crowd began to swallow, the scent and You He Shi Hao kept pouring out of their mouths, and Shen Xi, who could not swallow, made their hearts hot! Chapter 1091 Are You A Rain Clan?(repair) Yang Yu smiled slightly, and the two of them ate very happily, but more and more people gathered around, because they were some good people who could kill the ten-headed beast king and break the record of the double pupil. How powerful will it be! However, Yang Yu and Xiaodian Pu long stayed. They left after eating the Stone Beast King on the mountain. Shi Yi''s two records in the original place were all broken, and they were also temporarily searching in the Void God Realm. There is no time to do anything. In the end, Xiao Budian broke the initial ground channel several times again. Not only did he not get the reward of the bones this time, he was also directly repatriated by the Void God Realm. In the next two years, Xiao Budian will no longer be able to enter the Void God Realm. within. However, Yang Yu was not in a hurry to leave. After Xiaobudian left first, Yang Yu came to a piece of bluestone air. This is a passage, belonging to an ancient country! And the name of this ancient country is called Shiguo! "stop!" Soon, within the passage of the Void God Realm, a young man descended, but Yang Yu directly stopped the young man and asked, "Are you from the Rain Clan?" "Rain family? I am not." The young man was taken aback for a moment, obviously he hadn''t been clear about the situation yet, and when he looked at Yang Yu, he instinctively responded. "Oh, then there is nothing for you." Yang Yu smiled and waved his hand, and let the boy leave without doing anything. However, Yang Yu''s approach made the onlookers very curious. After a bear kid left, only a black-hearted baby was left, so the lively people are basically by Yang Yu''s side. "Black Heart Baby, what are you doing here?" "Why are you looking for someone from the Yu clan? You are better off with myrrh in this clan. Yu is that person''s maiden family!" "You just broke the record for the double pupil, now you are looking for the Rain Clan, what are you doing?" Everyone was extremely puzzled. Yang Yu and Xiao Budian must have been dissatisfied by the Rain Clan now, and they would inevitably allow Danone in the group to enter the Void God Realm. However, some people are looking for the Rain Clan here, and the operation made them a little unreadable. "Nothing, just want to see how extraordinary the double pupils in your mouth are." Yang Yu smiled and said, still looking harmless to humans and animals, as if he was just curious about the heavy pupil. "..." But after listening to Yang Yu''s words, everyone''s expressions were directly condensed. They felt that things must not be that simple, maybe something big will happen in the Void God Realm today! However, Yang Yu ignored the curiosity and doubts of these people, and continued to stop the people who came out one by one in the passage, asking if they were from the Rain Clan. Soon, when an old man stepped out, Yang Yu asked. The old man nodded instinctively, and looked at Yang Yu with some doubts. "Boom!" However, Yang Yu didn''t speak at all, and directly slapped the old man''s head with a palm. With a muffled noise, a big head was blown apart by Yang Yu like a watermelon. "Wow!" For an instant, the onlookers around were stunned, and they all looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. Is this guy looking for death? After breaking the record of the heavy pupil, he even openly killed the rain clan People, won''t the people of Poyu Clan and Wuwangfu take revenge? And Yang Yu''s expression was very plain. After killing a rain clan elder, he looked around and asked with a smile: "Is there anyone from the rain clan? You can go to inform your clan leader now, or the The pupil of the pupil said that I had something to do with him." Yang Yu''s expression was extremely calm, but the people of the Rain Clan among the crowd were obviously taken aback, and then they all looked at Yang Yu extremely coldly. Now, they can be sure that this black heart baby and this bear child are both coming to Shi Yi, absolutely no good intentions! "Om!" "Buzzing..." Among the crowd, one by one young people, middle-aged people, and old people left one after another, all leaving the virtual god realm and returning to reality. In each meeting hall of the Rain Clan, an old man with a pale face was looking at an extremely old man who exuded a terrifying aura, his face was extremely gloomy. "You mean, one of the bear kid and the black heart kid killed you after asking if you were from the rain clan?" The old man spoke, and the runes flashed between the opening and closing of the sister, which was extremely shocking. "Yes, after knowing that I am from the Rain Clan, I will do it directly!" The pale-faced old man nodded, his expression tinged with resentment. Being killed in the Void God Realm, at least a few months of weakness, he will only be able to rest, which makes him extremely angry. "After arriving in the Void God Realm, I broke Yi''er''s record specially, and now I am killing my people from the Rain Clan. Do they have hatred with the Rain Clan or with Yi''er?" The old man frowned, obviously with some doubts in his heart. "Clan elder, something went wrong!" However, just as the two were very confused, one by one young and middle-aged people rushed in, and said with a gloomy expression. "What happened to the Void God Realm?" The old man frowned, then asked in a deep voice. "That black-hearted baby came at his cousin Shi Yi. It is now blocked in front of the passage. As long as someone from the Rain Clan comes, it will be killed. The person who comes is not good!" Everyone spoke, with a very ugly expression. Since Shi Yi was born, the status of their Rain Clan has risen as a result. Even the Ancient Pure Land needs to consider the feelings of their Rain Clan. And this time being directly provoked to come to the door, and a few people will be killed, although they are only in the Void God Realm, they still feel extremely angry! Since Shi Yi was born, this heavy pupil who is comparable to the ancient gods and saints has appeared. When have their Yu Clan been provoked like this? "Assemble the clansmen, and now we will meet this black-hearted baby to see how strong he is!" The elder of the rain clan''s expression suddenly sank, and then he spoke coldly. Yang Yu blocked the passage and killed the people of their Rain Clan. If they don''t show up now, then their faces will really be lost! Therefore, even if they knew that Yang Yu was here for them, even if he wanted to force them into the Void God Realm, they still had to go! Soon, all the young people, middle-aged people, and elders who had gained knowledge in moving the blood realm were gathered in the rain clan, and they were notified to enter the original place! They want to see, a little devil with unknown origin, how dare to provoke them so much! Is it true that their Yu Clan only relies on the name of Shi Yi to be able to have the status of a king in the stone country? Their rain clan is also a big clan with the inheritance of ancient gods. Among them, there are many strong ones, and it is not an eight or nine-year-old kid who can provoke! Chapter 1092 Suppression of the Rain Clan [2] (Repair) Soon, in the Yuwang Mansion of the Imperial Capital of the Stone Kingdom, a member of the Rain Clan began to enter the Void God Realm, and all of them chose to enter the original land. But in the Void God Realm, Yang Yu was still stopping people for questioning, but none of the people of the Rain Clan could be spared. What Yang Yu wants is to humiliate the Yu clan and humiliate the Yu clan''s face. Who makes the Yu clan arrogant under the name of Shi Yi in these years? Moreover, compared to Shi Yi, Shi Yi''s mother is obviously more disgusting, Shi Yi can not kill, but his mother... will never let it go! This vicious woman, like a snake and scorpion, was the culprit responsible for the seizure of Shi Hao''s supreme bone, and she was also leading all of this! Of course, Shi Yi and Yang Yu will not let it go. Killing will not kill, but Yang Yu will let Shi Yi feel that his so-called double pupil and supreme bones have gathered together for a lifetime, and it is just rubbish! However, after a period of time, a large number of people began to emerge in the passage, all of them walked out of the passage one after another, without Yang Yu asking, all these people gathered together, and then looked at Yang with a very cold expression. Yu. "The Rain Clan is here! The onlookers around instantly understood it, and then looked at Yang Yu with extremely worried expression. It is really not a wise move for Yang Yu as a young man to provoke a big clan like the Yu clan! However, Yang Yu looked at these people of the Rain Clan and nodded his head with great satisfaction. He didn''t rush to do anything. He had to wait for the people of the Rain Clan to arrive. Soon, as a very powerful old man gleaming with runes all over his body came, the members of the Rain Clan looked at Yang Yu together. "Are you the black-hearted baby who broke Yier''s record?" Looking at Yang Yu, the old man frowned and said, there was a natural aura of superiors enveloping Yang Yu, apparently wanting to come to disarm him. However, Yang Yu looked at the old man with a very indifferent expression, and this power that made everyone of the Yu Clan tremble had no effect on Yang Yu. "What on earth do you want to do, I don''t seem to have seen you before, right?" The old man spoke again, frowning deeper without passing his brow. "You don''t need to have grudges, because you are Shi Yi''s maiden family. I wonder if I can suppress you, should Shi Yi come to the beginning?" Yang Yu smiled and said bluntly, without circumstance. meaning. "You want to find Yi''er, why?" The old man said in a deep voice, his expression was a bit ugly, because Yang Yu''s words were undoubtedly despising the Rain Clan! "What else can you do, the heavy pupil is so famous, this guy is known to be comparable to the ancient gods, and is born supreme. I wondered if I defeated him, should he be directly famous?" Yang Yu smiled and said lightly. His meaning is very obvious. He has no other reason to look for Shi Yi, but to see Shi Yi''s fame and want to use Shi Yi, a heavy pupil, as a stepping stone to make a name for himself! "It''s a braggart, he can only say such things!" In an instant, all the onlookers were amazed, and they were shocked by Yang Yu''s words, including the goddess of war and Xia Youyu from the Chailu Academy! Who is Shi Yi, the double pupil? The first arrogance of the stone country is like a round of scorching sun in the stone country. Even if you look at the entire wilderness, and even the other seven regions outside the wilderness, Shi Yi is definitely the young generation''s dominant presence! However, Yang Yu said that he would step on Shi Yi to make a name for himself. Such words are simply blowing the cowhide to heaven! "Life and death, who is Yi''er? If you say this, are you doomed to be defeated in the future? You will be cast aside by everyone!" The old Yu Clan spoke with a very cold expression, Yang Yu''s words also made him extremely upset! "Don''t you know if you try?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and then his body rushed out, without any hesitation, he just waved a golden fist print. "boom!" It was just a moment. The old man who was still talking to Yang Yu was directly blasted into fleshy with a punch. The golden Shen Xi flickered in Yang Yu''s body, and a golden primitive rune exuded the ultimate strength. breath! "Asshole!" "Zhuzi is looking for death!" The people of the Rain Clan were furious instantly, and before anyone could speak, it was all the actual rain clan''s treasures. The light rain was misty, and a shower of drizzle fell over Yang Yu. 603 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 603 However, Yang Yu moved faster, the Kunpeng treasure was operating, and Yang Yu''s body disappeared directly in place. He pinched his fist marks and waved, and the surging energy of blood was condensed in the rune and turned into a rainbow-like appearance. Shen Xi directly shakes the position of the treasure of the rain clan. "Moving blood, no one will be my opponent." Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then didn''t waste any time. He directly waved his fist mark, and the Heavenly Horned Ant Precious Art exploded, and the power of Precious Art that surpassed the 100,000 polar realm in circles began to harvest. Among the people from the Rain Clan, there are only a handful of people who have reached the 100,000 extreme level, and they are all elders. Before facing the ultimate physical power of Yang Yu''s Zhen Prison Catalog, they have no power to resist. ! "boom!" A few minutes later, Yang Yu once again blasted and killed a rain clan person, and then stepped on the head of the last middle-aged man, and said indifferently: "Should we go? Shi Yi has found it?" "The matter is not over yet. You have brought so many people in my Rain Clan back to reality, and my Rain Clan has also lost such a big face. Do you think it can end like this?" The middle-aged man said with a cold face, and then looked near the passage, where there is a young rain clan Tianjiao who has just arrived! "if not?" Yang Yu shrugged and asked nonchalantly. At this moment, the figure that had been inactive stood up, the runes flickered in the sky, and she showed her true face. She turned out to be a young girl, about fifteen or sixteen. When she looked at Yang Yu, she asked in a deep voice: "I Looking into the future, a chaos, and then looking back, there is nothingness behind you, why is this?" This is one of the double masters of the Yu clan, with amazing strength. When he was a child, he drove through the wilderness alone, defeated many princes and children, and enjoyed a high reputation in the imperial capital. Her name is Yu Zimo, and she dances with the wind, her body is crystal clear, her eyelashes are long, her eyes are smart and deep, just like the person in the painting, she is very beautiful and has a rare spirituality. Everyone in the Yu Clan was dumbfounded. They knew well that Yu Zimo, one of the double masters, was gifted with psychic consciousness, and could sometimes inexplicably understand a cause and effect. No one can tell what kind of divine power this is. Everyone in the clan respects her very much. If there weren''t people like Shi Yi, she would definitely look more dazzling. "You''re like Shi Yi, you can''t see through, you can''t see through, and you''re covered by a mist." Yu Zimo spoke, with a beautiful voice, if the pearl fell into the clear spring, splashing crystal water, light and agile. Chapter 1093: Yu Zimo [1] "You are talking nonsense. Of course a person with deformed eyes can''t compare to me!" Yang Yu curled his lips, and then said silently. "Your mouth is amazing!" Yu Zimo said lightly: "But it hurts our people so much and touches our face, I must take action to subdue you!" When the voice fell, Yu Zimo''s temperament was different for a moment, and a piece of cyan text appeared, imprinted in the void behind her, antique in appearance, like a mottled ancient scroll opened. This is a psychic character, exuding a hazy brilliance, each character has a three-dimensional effect, and seems to have life, releasing an indescribable force. "Okay, Zi Mo hurry up and kill him!" The middle-aged men are all overjoyed, knowing that their cousin has used great supernatural powers, which is rarely seen in the daytime for a year or a half, and it is difficult to see her revealing supernatural powers! "seal!" Yu Zimo sipped softly, his voice seemed to be coming from nine days away, with a hint of clarity in the softness, and a murderous aura permeated.With a wave of her bright white right arm, the runes behind her vibrated, blooming with bright glow, and then quickly flew forward! These characters are all crystal clear, each of them seems to be made of fine gold, with gleaming and flashing metallic luster, and has endless ancient meanings, and the power is amazing. "boom!" Yang Yu shot, he naturally would not passively wait for the attack, his hands folded into his palms, running the Thunder Emperor''s Precious Art, and directly condensed two terrifying bright thunders, walking through these runes, crackling, and constantly roaring. The sound of breaking. Many runes were struck by lightning and turned into fireworks in the void, splendid and beautiful exuding amazing energy fluctuations. However, this is like a mottled ancient scroll, and the power that carries the years is almost immortal.After all the runes were wiped out, they were reborn in place, again suppressed. In all directions, the runes are in pieces, densely packed, like the spell of the gods, and the next ancient scroll hangs on the sky, sealing the sky. Although the appearance of a kind of terrifying fluctuation is gentle and not very violent, it is slowly rising and falling like a vast sea, and a monstrous wave of anger will erupt at any time, and the black cloud will be scattered. Yang Yu''s heart stunned, and he put out his hands and shook his palms into a fist. The golden light gushed out, condensing the golden fist shadow, and bombarded out. The "click" sounded endlessly, and the golden fist shadow was crushing the runes, shattering the dense symbols, trying to penetrate the sealed light curtain. "The picture scroll of the first generation!" Yu Zimo drank softly, this time her voice was clear, resounding through the world, her whole body was glowing, extremely flaming, and the sound of the voice rumbling, instantly shook the vitality of this place. In the void, the characters form a film, and an ancient scroll is spread out, and it gradually becomes real and becomes more and more solid, like a magical scroll of God, to seal Yang Yu. Yang Yu screamed, he didn''t dare to be careless, bathed in golden light, the light above his arms was shining, his hands were fisted, and he moved slowly, trying to shatter the picture scroll and break the seal. "boom" The golden fist shadow hit the sky and collided with the picture scroll. Various mysterious symbols shone like stars in the sky. "Seal! Seal! Seal!" The girl continued to drink softly, her whole body crystal clear, surrounded by various ancient characters, she almost took off from the ground. "open!" Yang Yu gave a low drink, rushed into a bullfight, his eyes showed golden light, his hair was flying, his temperament changed like Ling Shi Zhizun! Just like a comet crashing into the sea, there burst out waves. The difference is that the waves here are made of runes and are even more terrifying, sweeping across all directions. In the sky, Daoguang flies, runes are intertwined, thunder is endless, the mottled ancient scroll spreads out, like a galaxy hanging, more and more bright. And the golden fist shadow also trembled violently, and the dragon scales on it moved in rhythm, and the golden brilliance continued to gush out, like a volcanic eruption, rushing to the sky. The sky is shaking, the big lake is raging, and the mountains are rumbling! In the end, Yang Yu''s golden fist shadow exploded, bursting out endless spots of light, breaking through the ancient scroll, breaking in the sky, and all characters disappeared. "Zi Mo''s psychic technique has failed!" The middle-aged man of the Yu clan stunned suddenly, his horror in his heart. "No hurry, this is just the beginning." He calmed himself and continued to watch the game. The ancient scroll disappeared, the rain and mist evaporated, and the heavy rain poured down in Yu Zimo, turning into a crystal spray after another, floating around her, containing the meaning of runes. Turning the rain into a soldier, hovering all over the sky, lingering around Yu Zimo''s side, becoming crystal clear petals, looking gorgeous, with amazing glow. A smile appeared at the corner of Yang Yu''s mouth. He most hoped that the Yu Clan could use this kind of technique. This was tantamount to fulfilling his Thunder Emperor''s treasure. Once it fell, the power of Thunder would double! In the chick, a piece of crystal petals fluttered and shot forward, like a flying sword, full of the sky, sharp and sharp. "broken!" Yang Yu drank low, and the electric light danced horizontally. The black light was full of the void and flew forward, very scary. In the sound of the shattering, all the crystal petals exploded, the rune collapsed, and several lightning bolts rushed to Yu Zimo''s approach, forcing her to retreat quickly. With a "click", one of her sleeves was blown apart, revealing a section of snow-white lotus root arms, and her palm fingers were a little red and swollen, and she suffered a heavy blow. If it was someone else, this arm must be broken, she ran the rune at the critical moment to remove the power of lightning and poured it into the underground. "The thunder and lightning technique he knows just restrains my Yu Clan''s exercises, which is not good!" The middle-aged Yu clan man watching the battle was awe-inspiring and uneasy. The heavy rain flooded the girl, where steam was steaming, and dark clouds shrouded her, and she was covered with light, doing her best to run the runes. "Huh, no!" At this moment, Yang Yuhuo looked up with surprise. The rain was getting heavier and heavier. I don''t know when, a dark cloud covered the top of them. At this moment, there was a click, and a blue lightning struck down. The scene was terrifying. This was not displayed by manpower, but the mighty power of the heavens and the earth, so terrifying, Yang Yusha jumped up and avoided the past. "Click!" Next to it, a low mountain was struck by lightning, and it was split on the spot, and rocks rolled down. The scene was amazing. "It''s so strong, Zi Mo will surely practice this precious technique in a superbly transformed state, and can display it at will, without preparation." "Electricity is generated in the rain and complements each other. This is the root of the Yu clan''s escape from oneself!" The elders among several big forces looked at the treasures performed by the girl in front of them, all were extremely surprised. "boom!" Cyan lightning danced, hit Yang Yu, and landed continuously, the electric light was terrifying and terrifying. Yang Yu was awe-inspiring, a bone sword appeared in his hand, but now it has the appearance of a yingying treasure, and also flashing black lightning, rushing to the genius girl of the rain clan, making the electric light like a sea, thunder roaring, and deafening. The intertwined thunder and lightning in the rain put both sides in a dangerous situation, and they launched the most fierce duel. Chapter 1094 Prepare to ransack the rain clan!two "Om!" The rain girl offered a treasure, and a big umbrella flew out. The rain curtain blocked the lightning and protected herself in the center. Although she has attracted thunder and lightning, after all, the most proficient is the power of water of the rain clan. After fighting for so long, unable to win Yang Yu, it feels more difficult. "Click!" At this moment, Yang Yu also offered the treasure, the platinum divine light was flaming, like a rising sun, the sound of a dragon''s roar, and a bright bone sword rushed past again. With a soft "puff", the umbrella was cut off, and it was tattered in an instant. At the same time, a thundering light flew in and fell on the rain girl''s body along the tattered umbrella. In the "crack" sound, the electric arc was smashed, and the girl was hit on the right shoulder. Although there was a violent flashing of the body protection rune, she still coughed up blood, and black lightning poured out all over. "Big sister, although you are great, you are unlucky when you meet me!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and the bone sword in his hand slammed, and a terrifying black thunder swept out again. "Zi Mo, be careful!" The middle-aged rain man shouted and his body flew out. "kill!" Yang Yu gave a low cry, the bone sword in his hand didn''t stay in the slightest, and it still drew at the middle-aged man suddenly. The bone sword polished by Yingying''s bones swept out, although it was only moved by a little kid like Yang Yu, who was over a meter, but it was powerful. "You are looking for death!" The middle-aged man''s eyes were full of resentment, his hands attacked without hesitation, blocking the bone sword and treasure. "Boom!" The bone sword trembled and trembling constantly, and not far from Yang Yu, the middle-aged man''s body had already flown out, and he rolled three times before he stopped, and the bones in his hands clicked. "I can only blame you for the bad luck." Yang Yu smiled slightly, his right fist was surging with golden light, and Kunpeng fists shot out. "drink!" Yu Zimo yelled, a mottled ancient scroll floated out of his back once again, rushing directly to Yang Yu''s fist. "Ok?" Yang Yu''s face condensed, his right fist actually stayed on the mottled ancient scroll, and a huge energy hit Yang Yu''s fist. "Humph!" Yang Yu gave a low cry, and withdrew his right fist directly, the black long horn in his hand pierced Yu Zimo again, and the black thunder lingered on it! "Retreat!" Yu Zimo''s expression changed, and she urged the mottled ancient scroll to wrap her body until she moved more than ten meters horizontally to avoid Yang Yu''s attack. "Be quiet, it''s a waste of time!" Yang Yu curled his mouth, Kunpeng Baoyi slammed behind him, teleported to behind Yu Zimo. "Go to sleep!" Yang Yu''s right fist struck the girl''s back, and strands of black thunder and lightning paralyzed Yu Zimo. "you" Yu Zimo''s face was pale, and she felt Yang Yu behind her. He just wanted to speak, but he fell down before he could finish speaking, unconscious. 604 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 604 "It''s incredible, Yu Zimo, the only Yu Clan that Shi Yi can suppress, was completely suppressed here. Yu Zimo is a famous genius in the wilderness!" "Yu Zimo has been crushed. Where did this young man come from? With such strength, I am afraid that those who exist can not win if they match up?" The people watching the battle looked at the scene in front of them with different faces, but everyone was already shocked by Yang Yu. This is a fact! Yu Zimo, one of the double masters of the Yu clan, in the entire Stone Kingdom, there are few geniuses who can compete with him. It can be said that Shi Yi is one of the most powerful geniuses in the entire stone. But now, no matter what level of attacks and treasures Yu Zimo uses, they are all crushed strongly by Yang Yu, even the treasures of the town clan among the Yu clan are the same, they are all broken by Yang Yu, powerfully broken! "It''s said that I only look for Shi Yi, you guys have to fight me, and you said you want to kill me, now it''s fine, don''t want to leave!" Yang Yu looked at the 200-odd people who had been suppressed after the Yu Clan was killed by himself. They were piled together like a small looting of the four big clans, with Yu Zimo alone alone. "With so many people, you can exchange more copies of the blood of the beast, eh!" Yang Yu nodded and looked at the crowd in front of him with satisfaction. "Is this another looting?" "These two skin kids are really similar. Two battles, one result, turned out to be ransacked by this child by the family!" "Sure enough, they are two bear children who are both angry and angry. The methods of doing things are exactly the same. Even the Yu Clan dares to do this. It''s really fatal!" The crowd watching the game did not move, they were watching the excitement quietly in the distance, but looking at Yang Yu''s current behavior, all of them looked strange! The Rain Clan, the first family under the Stone Clan in the Stone Kingdom, has the existence of Shi Yi''s nephew. Today''s Rain Clan is just like the sky! In the eyes of these people, Yang Yu''s actions like this are simply looking for death. Even the aristocratic family, who had been extremely calm in the sky, looked astonished. They looked at Yang Yu curiously. These people had already seen Yang Yu before. Now seeing Yang Yu''s performance again, he was naturally very surprised! "kill!" Just when Yang Yu cleaned up the rain clan, the middle-aged rain clan man who was bombarded by Yang Yu shouted, and a crimson needle flew out, and the glow of glow was dazzling. "What, soul-killing needle!" Many people screamed and then changed their color. This is really fierce, but anyone who knows it is afraid, because the needle is too old. Yang Yu dodged as fast as he could without a hard shock. He avoided the past, a crimson light fluttered, like a poisonous scorpion tail needle from hell, bright red and a bit cruel. "The soul-killing needle is a magic weapon made in the Void God Realm. If it is hit, it will not only be destroyed here, but also in the real world will also be shattered, and the true body will die." Niaoye whispered. Many people enter the virtual god realm to sharpen their spirits, because the effect is almost the same as in the real world. There are many caves and blessings in the Void God Realm. In the high-level area, it is controlled by various big clans and ancient countries. There are rich products and many treasures, which are very suitable for spiritual practice. In Dongtianfudi, there are relics born from the runes of this world, etc. This time the sects came here and brought dozens of precious blood from this world. Soul Destruction Needle is notorious in this world. It is rumored that it is made of a material unique to this world, and contains a part of the power of order. Therefore, it is extremely terrible. If it is hit by it, it will undoubtedly die, and even the real body in reality cannot escape. A catastrophe. However, this kind of treasure is extremely rare. I haven''t heard of a few people finding it for so many years. It is the accumulation of the past, but it is almost invisible today. It can kill the virtual body, and it can also destroy the real body, so it is called a magic weapon! "come back!" Yang Yu''s face was cold, Kunpeng''s precious wings flapped, and directly intercepted before the soul-killing needle, the bone sword in his hand emitted a soft light, resisting the crimson soul-killing needle, wrapped in the enveloping and soft light , Yang Yu was included in the storage space of the system and can be taken out again for use at any time. Chapter 1095 Are You Yutian?One "You are going to die by yourself!" A icy smile appeared at the corner of Yang Yu''s mouth, teleporting directly to the middle-aged man''s back, blasting out his right fist and using the bright thunder to anesthetize him. "You...ah!" The middle-aged man''s eyes were resentful, and he fell down with a loud rumbling. "So you really want to kill me?" Yang Yu smiled coldly and immediately began to search, the middle-aged Yu clan man, Yu Zimo, and several elders with big backgrounds. Finally, harvest a few precious blood, and nine soul-killing needles, plus the one just now, exactly ten! "The ten soul-killing needles seem to be used to deal with me." Yang Yu sneered again and again, and directly carried the middle-aged man and threw it in front of the pile of people. Several very large backers fell on the ground and lined up. Yu Zimo and several other existences in reality were among them! Yang Yu randomly found a Rain Clan to wake him up, and then, in his horrified gaze, killed him and sent him out of the Void God Realm. "puff" A sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy opened his eyes, coughed up blood from his mouth, his face was pale. However, the young man didn''t care about this, he got up and ran out, rushing to a hall, a hall of the rain clan! "Ok?" The young man rushed into the hall, and the dark-faced Yu clan elders'' faces became even darker. They all looked at the young man coldly, and the atmosphere became even more depressing. "Clan Elder, it''s not good!" The young man swallowed blood full of saliva and said with a horrified face. "More than forty people have come back, are there others?" Above the first place, an old man asked coldly. "All the members of the tribe were knocked out by the black-hearted baby, and they are now piled together, waiting for us to redeem them!" The boy''s voice trembled, said. "pile up?" A group of clan elders had cold faces, and the powerful aura coerced over the entire hall, overflowing with murder. "Go on," The old man above the first asked coldly. "The Black Heart Baby said, ten copies of the blood of the Primordial Legacy Seed or one of the treasures of the Primordial Legacy Seed are exchanged for the people of our race, otherwise he will kill all those people to bring them back to reality, and, moreover..." When the boy said this, his face suddenly changed, pale. "And what, tell me!" The old man above the first screamed angrily, and the qi enveloped the young man. "Furthermore, he said, these are just for returning some people. The three elders who are powerful in moving blood, the uncle of Shi Yi, Yu Minghou, and Yu Zimo, etc. must double their true blood or Baoshu works!" The young man said tremblingly. "Unreasonably, this yellow-haired kid is looking for death!" An old man''s face was cold, and his old chicken skin folds kept shaking. "Such provocation to our rain clan must be obliterated!" An old clan shouted coldly, his murderous intent could not be restrained. "Clan elders, and more." The young man''s face became paler. "Say!" "The black heart baby said, if you dont give true blood and treasures, the three clan elders and Yu Minghou and Yu Zimo will all be killed, and...Moreover, ten soul-killing needles have already been searched by him. ." The boy tremblingly said, feeling his body extremely cold. "Go on, we will deal with it!" said the old man above the first. "Ok...well..." The young man''s voice trembled, and he ran out of the hall in horror. The boy left, and the whole hall fell silent. Everyone''s expressions were pale, and the cold killing intent rolled over, making the atmosphere here extremely depressing. "Go ahead, how to solve it!" The first one looked at and said in a low voice. "Kill, he must be killed, at any cost!" a stare said. "Must be killed!" The other clan elders nodded similarly. "Kill? What kind of kill? Zi Mo is not his opponent, do you think anyone in our Rain Clan will be an opponent?" The man above the first frowned and said. "Zi Mo was completely crushed and defeated, and there was no chance of causing harm to that child. Do you think it would be useful to call a few hundred people in the past!?" The old man sitting above the top frowned and said. Hearing this, everyone fell silent, their faces becoming extremely gloomy. "It really can''t, tell Yi''er to go once. In any case, we Yuzu can''t lower our heads, otherwise how can we Yuzu have a face before those princes?!" "I also think it''s necessary, otherwise we will be ransacked by an eight or nine-year-old kid and robbed of so many things. After the rain clan, we really lost our face!" The clan elder nodded, absolutely can''t bow his head this time! "Go and inform, let Yi''er enter the Void God Realm to defeat this little devil, if possible, kill him!" The old man above the first pondered for a long time, and finally nodded coldly. Now, there is only one way. "Okay, I''m going now!" A middle-aged man nodded, he should be from Shi Yi''s mother. "Let that kid wait in the Void God Realm, just say it needs some preparation, let him wait for three days, and then redeem him in three days!" The elder above the first looked at a clan elder and nodded. "Okay!" One looked and nodded, looked at the other, got up and left. But at this time in the Void God Realm, the people of the Rain Clan were still in a coma, and Yang Yu had been using Thunder Emperor''s Precious Art to paralyze these people and coma. "Black Heart Baby, let the people of the Rain Clan go away, otherwise you will be very dangerous in the stone country in the future and you will not have a foothold!" An old man whispered, shaking his head again and again. "They are Rain Clan, you must not provoke them, or you will definitely die in the future!" The other person also nodded. "They don''t know who I am, it''s my shit!" Yang Yu curled his lips and looked at the other person. "Black Heart Baby, let this person go. They are different from those before. If you really enter Stone Country in the future, there will be big problems in your return!" A big force in the sky persuaded. "No, or just exchange something for me, or they will be prepared to take care of these people for a few months." Yang Yu waved his hand and sat cross-legged in place. "Are you Yutian?" At this moment, a familiar voice rang in Yang Yu''s mind, which made Yang Yu startled and looked up at the sky in confusion. "is her?" Yang Yu frowned slightly, and in the direction of Butian Pavilion, a girl in white was floating like a fairy. It was Xia Youyu, the girl in Butian Pavilion that he had encountered before. Yang Yu curled his lips and didn''t pay attention. He still looked around calmly, waiting for the rain people to appear. "Dont try to lie to me. Maybe others dont know the identity of you and Haotian, but I have met you two. Although I havent seen you in a year, two such geniuses still act in an even manner. In the Great Wilderness, there are only two of you who meet the status!" Xia Youyu saw Yang Yu not speaking, and smiled again to transmit her voice. She knew that Yang Yu didn''t want to reveal his identity, but he had to pull Yang Yu into his power. Two heaven-defying geniuses were definitely not to be missed! Chapter 1096 Shi Yi the Heavy Pupil!two "..." Yang Yu did not speak, but already knew that his identity had been exposed, so he curled his lips helplessly. "The assessment of the Mending Pavilion will begin soon, and I hope you can bring Haotian to our Mending Pavilion with you then. At that time, we will give you huge benefits!" Xia Youyu transmitted to Yang Yu again, and did not expect Yang Yu to take care of herself, so she explained the matter directly. Yang Yu looked up at Xia Youyu, did not speak, just glanced quietly, now he can''t reveal his identity, otherwise the people of the rain clan will retaliate wildly. Xia Youyu was also very smart, and after explaining the matter, she closed her mouth and looked down quietly, watching the development trend of the matter quietly. 605 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 605 "Are you a black heart baby?" After a long time, an old man hurried over, looked at the pile of people behind Yang Yu, and asked with a gloomy expression. "Have you brought something? I won''t let you go if you don''t have enough weight!" Yang Yu said lightly. "We don''t have anything for the time being. We need time to prepare. The true blood of the Primordial Legacy Seed is not easy to obtain!" The old man frowned and said coldly. "is it?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and directly attacked. Kunpeng fist bombarded the old man''s chest, subdued him, and placed it next to Yu Zimo. "Although I don''t know what tricks you are going to play, I won''t let people go without getting something!" Yang Yu smiled coldly and knocked him unconscious in the old man''s bitter eyes. "Another Yu clan elder has been subdued. This is the opposite of the Yu clan now!" When a group of powerful people saw this, their hearts were no longer calm, and their gazes at Yang Yu became even stranger. The face of the person who was planning to win over Yang Yu changed again and again, and finally he could only sigh. Yang Yu''s current performance is not yet able to make these big forces stand on the opposite side of the rain clan for Yang Yu. "Black Heart Baby, although I don''t know where you came from, and what background you have, what you do is just to find a great enemy for you, which is really not good for your growth!" Above the sky, the goddess of war at the Chailu Academy spoke. "Don''t overdo it, or it won''t end well!" Xia Youyu also nodded to remind. "Don''t worry about it, the people of the Rain Clan want my life. Is there anything wrong with my approach?" Yang Yu smiled coldly, and didn''t mean to let go. "Do it yourself, the Rain Clan is not something you can provoke!" The other big forces also shook their heads and all left. Yang Yu completely offended the Rain Clan, even if he was a genius, he would be killed by the Rain Clan one day, and he would die young! "Ah" Yang Yu smiled slightly, not paying much attention to what these guys said. "Rain family, don''t let me down, otherwise these guys will definitely die!" Yang Yu looked at the four elders, as well as Yu Minghou and Yu Zimo, with a ray of killing intent passing through his eyes. However, on the third day, a large group of people came again, all looking at Yang Yu with excitement, eyes full of expectation. In the sky, a few big influence people who did not leave also changed their complexion, looking at Yang Yu with a little pity. "Let''s go, that person is coming, you are not his opponent!" Xia Youyu whispered secretly, letting Yang Yu leave. "Who?" Yang Yu frowned and asked. "The heavy pupil Shi Yi, he has already left the customs, entered the Void God Realm from an ancient holy courtyard, and is now on his way!" Xia Youyu frowned and said. "Really? Let him come, I don''t mind an extra bargaining chip!" Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked into the distance. "The heavy pupil Shi Yi is very strong. You are definitely not his opponent now. After you grow up, you can fight against him again. It is not suitable now!" Xia Youyu persuaded. "Shit, anyone who says he has heavy pupils is better than me, nothing more than scum." Yang Yu said with a curled mouth. "Although you can crush half-blooded creatures, Shi Yi has entered a higher level after all. His attainments in Rune Way are much higher than you, and he is cultivated by both the Stone Kingdom and the Rain Clan. His strength is strange. Measurement!" Xia Youyu frowned and said, not thinking Yang Yu would be Shi Yi''s opponent. "It has nothing to do with me, I only know that I can defeat him in the moving blood realm, and when I enter the cave world, I can also defeat him in the cave world!" Yang Yu waved his hand and stood up directly, looking far away. "Black Heart Baby, run away, the heavy pupil is here!" "Black Heart Baby, time is running out, you still have time to leave the Void God Realm, otherwise you will definitely be seriously injured later!" "Black Heart Baby, run away quickly..." There are some kind people who are here to watch the excitement, but Que still reminds Yang Yu. "Is the heavy pupil Shi Yi? It should be a big bargaining chip, right? Can I change the two primitive treasures?" Yang Yu grinned and looked at the people around him. "Ah yeah..." Everyone was dumbfounded, speechless about Yang Yu''s question. When other teenagers saw the double pupil Shi Yi, they all wanted to make a detour, but Yang Yu was so good, he even got Shi Yi''s idea, ready to seize it to exchange for the original treasure! "Om!" Not long after Yang Yu finished speaking, a stone monument suddenly appeared in the initial place, and someone broke a record level! But when people saw the boy''s name, they were all shocked inexplicably! Shi Yi, the double pupil, has set a new record! In the end, only one sentence was left, it was for Yang Yu! "Although you don''t know who you are, you''d better be able to let go of the people of the Rain Clan, so that I can''t think about it, or don''t blame me for taking it too hard!" A few lines, all dragons and phoenix dance, but what is surprising is the content, breaking a record, it is only to give Yang Yu a warning! "Ha ha" Yang Yu smiled coldly, left the place directly, found a way again, broke a record, and left a few lines! "All come to the pot!" "Purchase things, or let them go!" Simple words, but they made the audience''s heart tremble. What kind of evil are these two people? Others can''t do it once in their lives. The two of them are actually used as speech tools! "Okay, you wait!" A minute later, a stone tablet floated again, it was a record from Shi Yi''s breakthrough, and only four words were left on it! "Come on, the heavy pupil is about to take action, this black heart baby is finished!" "The heavy pupil appeared immediately. With his demeanor, the black heart baby will definitely die!" "This black-hearted baby is finished, but it''s a pity that it''s a young Tianjiao." When the crowd saw this stone tablet, their expressions changed, shock and anticipation surged. Chapter 1097 The double pupil Shi Yi, like the reincarnation of the ancient gods and men, is even more likely to have a supreme bone, a natural supreme. His every battle is very exciting and he is also happy for people. Now that the two outstanding young Tianjiao are about to fight, everyone is ecstatic to look at the open space where the decisive battle is about to take place. Ten minutes later, on the empty flat ground, a young man wandered over, floating in a black suit, and he was indeed like a god-man reincarnation. Shi Yi, the heavy pupil! The moment the boy appeared, the entire open space was quiet, no one said anything else, they all looked at Shi Yi with different expressions in their eyes. And behind Shi Yi, there are still a large group of people rushing, and every one of them is driving a jade bottle that is not much worse than the treasures of Zhuilu Academy and Butian Pavilion. Although there are less than 100 people, each They all have a long breath, and the roar of blood and blood, you can see that these people are peerless powerhouses, watching the excitement because of Shi Yi''s battle! I also want to see who is the young Tianjiao who dared to openly confront the Rain Clan and challenge the heavy pupil Shi Yi. "Are you that kid?" Shi Yi strolled over and looked at Yang Yu with some surprise. "What about things? Give it to me and I''ll leave!" Yang Yu curled his lips and said impatiently that it had been several days and the things had not been obtained yet. "There will be things, but you have to have the strength to get them, otherwise you should let them go!" Shi Yi waved his hand and said with a smile. "If you don''t give anything, don''t think about me letting people go. If you don''t give it to me, I will find a solution later, otherwise the ghost knows how long to wait." Yang Yu shrugged and said angrily. "Little devil, don''t be too confident, although your strength does seem to be very strong, and there is a very strong blood fluctuation in your body, but for me, you are not enough!" Shi Yi''s eyes flickered, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to roll with chaos, and his two pupils kept moving. "The double pupil that can see through the illusion and the essence is really amazing, but it''s almost!" Yang Yu smiled coldly, and directly urged the prison suppression catalog, and all kinds of treasures were opened. "Why bother?" Shi Yi shrugged and said helplessly. "If you don''t want to fight, then give me something, are you stupid?" Yang Yu curled his lips and stared at the person in front of him speechlessly. "It seems that you are indeed like what Uncle said, your mouth is very powerful!" Shi Yi frowned. "If you don''t give it, then I will grab you and use it as a big bargaining chip. I should be able to trade several more primitive treasures!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, holding the shining bone sword in his hand, ready to go. "You''re looking for death by yourself!" Shi Yi''s face condensed, and his face was cold. "boom!" With a big collision, the two young Tianjiao burst out with a shocking light, one was full of golden light, breathing smoothly, and the other was yellowed with pale golden light, and the breath was amazing! This is the collision of divine power, the confrontation of runes, and the collision of the flesh! The tip of the needle faced the wheat, and the comet hit the earth. The two faced each other. The result was evenly matched, extremely fierce, and it was difficult to assess which is weaker and stronger. With a roar, Yang Yu''s body is stronger than the true dragon cub, rising out of the sky, his head covered in black and scattered, his eyes are cold, and his aura is unparalleled. This is very different from his usual calm and delicate appearance. Now he is extremely fierce, full of blood, and piercing through Changhong, fighting against the heavy pupils. Shi Yi also looked indifferent, his eyes flashing like lightning, constantly cutting through the sky, he hadn''t used his innate divine power yet, and he still confronted him with his flesh and runes. At this moment, he was restless, and a child who had not been ten years old was able to collide with himself physically! In the eyes of the world, in his eyes, in this life, he is the overlord and the peerless arrogant. He wants to dominate the ups and downs of the wasteland and firmly believes that no one is invincible and will suppress all enemies in the world. "boom!" The two fists intersected and each flew back, where Shen Xi exploded, and the glow surging, like a thunder roar, bursting out incomparably brilliant light in the void. Every time they fought, it was thunderous, with astonishing strength. With a thunder, the two legs collided, and the rocky mountain by the shaking lake cracked and then exploded. Their strength is too strong to imagine. At this moment, the great powers of all parties, such as princes and nobles, as well as the creatures of the ancient sacred mountain, and even the strong from outside the territory, are evaluating their physical strength and carefully verifying that they have all changed color. Zhu Qiang could realize that that kind of physical power was too domineering, enough to obliterate rune attacks, and ordinary treasures could hardly damage their bodies, and the two possessed the power of destroying the dead. If this is against a normal monk, they can carry out a savage collision, which can instantly make the group of heroes fall apart and the bones of the impact will break. "Little devil, you are really not easy. You have cultivated such a treasure. Is this your intention to become holy?" Shi Yi said calmly. In the process, they were still fighting, moving their bodies horizontally, as fast as lightning, without any remaining hands, and the duel was still going on. "You are just so-so, using your physical strength to fight me head-to-head, you can only reach 70%, no!" Yang Yu said with a sneer. At this moment, he dived, condescending, and smashed with a punch, his fist seemed to be burning, bursting out endless rays of light, like a ray of divine flame beating. "boom!" 606 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 606 Shi Yi stretched out his arm to block, and there was a lot of light between the two, and the breath broke out too strong, and a mountain below was densely cracked on the spot, and then burst into pieces. At the same time, Shi Yi''s arms were twisted, and he placed the opposite arm, wanting to take it off alive, fiercely. Yang Yu snorted coldly, smashed with force, shaken hard to get rid of the entanglement, then swinging his legs, spinning like a windmill, sweeping his waist, the whole leg collapsed straight, like a steel whip, with runes, and blazing light Teng Teng beating. Shi Yi backed away, avoiding this fierce blow, and the two sides moved a distance again. "It''s not an invincible road to become holy in the flesh. If your skills stop here, you won''t have the strength to confront me." Shi Yi said calmly. Yang Yu is three or four years younger than him, but at this moment he is not weak at all, or even stronger, very active, culling to the front, his whole body crackling, if the bell is roaring, the whole body is filled with ripples. , And the horror of the flesh made Shi Yi constantly frown. "clang!" Shi Yi greeted him, and Yang Yu sternly regretted it. Between the two, there was a sound like Huang Zhong and Dalu, shaking the world, which shocked him. Yang Yu was refreshed, his joints hummed, like a dragon roaring and a tiger roaring, his whole body glowing, his blood became richer, his body was fully stretched out, and his attack power became stronger. "Whether it''s OK or not, it''s a matter of war. Even if you show it, let me see how powerful your ancient god-man reincarnation is!" Yang Yu shouted coldly. Chapter 1098 The flesh crushes the heavy pupils!two Shi Yi whispered, with a kind of arrogance, he flew high in the sky, looking down at the young man below, with a grim expression on his face. Speaking of this, his whole body glowed, his aura was surging, obviously he was about to use the power of taboo, the runes were boiling like a sea, surging in all directions. Everyone was awe-inspiring, their hearts were shaken, and they felt a chill rise from their backs, making them more and more horrified. There is indeed such a rumor that people with heavy pupils are gifted with divine powers, a pair of eyes can open the world, can reverse the universe, and possess infinite divine might. The only drawback is that the physical body is difficult to cultivate to the ultimate state. Of course, this is relatively speaking, not that they are physically inferior, but that they are weak compared to their eyes. Shi Yi, a genius of Tianzong, his physical body is strong enough to reach the limit on his own, and he is baptized with golden body lotion to break through the extreme realm. This is what truly matches those eyes. "The outcome is not stated, you will understand by trying." Yang Yu calmly responded, his eyes were shining, and the pupils turned into gold, floating there, and a great atmosphere filled his body. "I am not strong in my body now, and I am indeed inferior to you. In that case, let me see if your other aspects are also strong enough!" Shi Yi''s eyes skyrocketed, confident and powerful. "boom!" The two sides rushed together, like two huge stars rushing from the sky, bursting out of bright light, blazing, and then colliding together. Shi Yi used a forbidden power, his eyes glowed, and a terrible divine power flowed out from his eye sockets, covering his whole body, the rune was extremely terrifying. As for Yang Yu, he stretched his body, like a treasured tripod, containing everything, with a peaceful mind, and he was promoted to a wonderful state. At this moment, his state of mind was similar to that recorded in the jailbreak catalogue. He had no joy and no worries. He used the most primitive and simple physical power to construct a terrorist attack. It''s not Fanao''s great supernatural power, but the one that suits him best, returning to the basics, turning decay into magic, and finally surpassing the limit, hitting an incomparable divine power. "boom!" This blow shocked the world, weeping ghosts, the sky was strong, the ground collapsed, and the whistling sound shocked the world. The power of the battle between the two is too strong, and it is not like the strength that can be displayed by moving the blood realm. They have to break through the suppression of this realm and promote to another realm. This caused terrible changes, the world was chaotic, the rules were manifested, and the chains of order were one after another, densely covered in the void, as if a divine punishment would be brought down. "I won''t waste time with you, let''s take a look at the real physical power!" Yang Yu gave a low shout, and his figure flew out directly. After practicing to the extreme, the physical body was fully urged, and the power of the physical body had reached an unmatched level! "bring it on!" Shi Yi looked at Yang Yu coldly, with runes flashing in his pupils. "Kunpeng Baoshu!" With Yang Yu''s low drink, his arms turned into peng claws, and the golden feather runes above his head burst out with bright golden light. At this moment, Yang Yu''s body completely reached its peak. "Kill!" Shi Yi shouted in a low voice, surrounded by chaos, his right fist blasted out, and the runes shone. boom! The golden light exploded, and a gray figure flew upside down, bombarding the ground, leaving a huge deep pit, and there was chaotic air permeating out underneath. In the sky, Yang Yu stood in the sky like a small sun, Kunpeng''s divine bird''s posture had faded, but the strength in his body was still at its peak. Yang Yu''s face was extremely plain, without any damage. But Shi Yi, the heavy pupil, had already flew out, fell into the ground, and had already lost half of it! "Is it over?" All the spectators looked at Yang Yu with shocked expressions, their eyes were full of surprise, and the heavy pupil Shi Yi was defeated! "It''s over. Shi Yi''s attack just now has been lost. This kid''s knowledge in moving blood is much stronger than Shi Yi. It can be said to be an evildoer." An old man said solemnly. "Is Moving Blood Realm invincible?" "It''s not much difference. Even if it is a pure-blooded beast, then moving the blood realm is not necessarily the child''s opponent. He has reached the extreme in this realm!" The old man nodded and looked at Yang Yu with fiery eyes, like looking at a peerless treasure. "Where did this kid come from?" Everyone was shocked in their hearts, but this doubt has not disappeared. He defeated two Rain Clan Tianjiao in a row, and there was one Shi Yi who was called the reincarnation of the ancient gods and was born supreme. This kind of combat power can definitely be called the first Tianjiao in the great wilderness! "Boy, you angered me!" On the battlefield, Shi Yi stood up in the deep pit with a cold face, his pupils kept closing, and the chaotic energy rolled, like two chaotic portals, exuding a terrifying coldness. "You are not my opponent in this realm. What if you anger you, what can you do to me?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, holding the bone sword in his hand. "You are indeed very powerful in moving the blood realm, but I don''t believe how good your rune attainments are as an eight or nine-year-old kid. Since the physical body can''t compete with you, then try my treasure!" Shi Yi yelled coldly, and his figure shot out. The whole body is tumbling with chaos, like an ancient god attacking, the breath is shocking, the heavy pupil opens and closes, the chest shines, the runes in the body shine, the blood roars, and the whole person is like a wild beast, rampaging between heaven and earth! "It''s useless how you break through your own strength in this realm, it''s not my opponent!" Yang Yu curled his mouth, his body also flew out, and the bone sword in his hand swept out. "drink!" "what!" The two shouted angrily, one punched, and the other swept across and directly collided with a long sword, and a roar sounded. "Get out!" Yang Yu yelled, and the long sword swung again, chasing Shi Yi''s door. "Zhongtong, open!" Shi Yi''s face was cold, the runes under his eyes were bright, and chaotic energy flowed out, like a chain of order, wrapped around the bone sword. "Humph!!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, the prison town catalog kept running, and the strength on both arms kept increasing, directly breaking the chain of order. "Kill!" Shi Yi roared, and the treasure technique was sacrificed. Several powerful treasure techniques were directly used, all of which blasted towards Yang Yu. "roll!" Yang Yu drank low, the Kunpeng treasure art bloomed, and his right fist attacked, like a dazzling golden Kunpeng condensed, sweeping towards Shi Yi''s treasure art. "kill!" Yang Yu''s face was cold, and when countless treasures were blooming, his figure directly teleported out, appearing beside Shi Yi amidst the countless radiance of Shenxi, the palm of his palm was condensed with thunder flashes. "not good!" Shi Yi''s complexion condensed, and instead of urging Baoshu to resist Yang Yu''s Kunpeng Baoshu, he directly spurred the flash of runes in his body, and his figure rushed towards the distance, without looking back, just rushed out quickly. Chapter 1099: Moving Blood Supreme1 "Huh!" A divine bird''s anger sounded through the Void God Realm, Kunpeng''s golden shadow dissipated, and Shi Yi''s treasures all collapsed, leaving nothing behind. "I can''t escape, I dare say no one is my opponent in this realm!" Yang Yu smiled coldly, and followed Shi Yi like a ghost. The Lei Di Baoshu was not used for a long time, just like that tightly on Shi Yi''s back. "Asshole!" Shi Yi''s face was dark, but he still ran around, tossing around, trying to avoid Yang Yu, but with the help of Kunpeng''s extremely fast, Yang Yu appeared behind Shi Yi time and time again, like a shadow tightly. Follow behind Shi Yi. "Shi Yi is being hunted down? Can''t he even resist?" A super-power elder watched the situation in the field, his mouth beating constantly. "Peerless genius, who can hit with heavy pupils, can be said to be an invincible genius who moves the blood realm. With such a foundation, I am afraid that he will become the overlord in the future!" Another big power nodded, his eyes flickering. "If this black-hearted baby can maintain such a posture in the future, he will become a true juvenile supreme, even Shi Yi will be invincible!" "Where did this black-hearted baby come from? The eight or nine-year-old has already broken through the cave world, and has such a heavenly attainment in moving the blood realm, from above?" Among a certain big power, a masked girl looked at Yang Yu with a surprised expression. "Such a young genius, if it can be maintained in the future, it will be the so-called Tianjiao in the upper world, right?" Among the other forces, there was also a young girl with a smile at the corner of her mouth, looking at Yang Yu in surprise. "You make me want to kill you!" After a long time, amidst the crowd''s discussion, Shi Yi''s figure stagnated, his face was cold and he shouted, and his whole body was tumbling with the majestic Chaos Qi, and the runes flickered. "Kill me if you have the ability, or you can quickly send me something to replace someone, or I will kill someone, and no one will lose your head. You thought I didn''t dare to kill anymore!" Yang Yu smiled coldly, his right hand formed into a palm, and he attacked directly, and the Thunder Emperor''s precious technique bloomed, and the black thunder crackling flashes were very shocking. "you wanna die!" Shi Yi''s face was cold, and he no longer looked personable, directly urging Peerless Treasure Art, and blasting Yang Yu. "Boom!" The thunder bloomed, countless black thunders flooded out, exaggerating the world, Shi Yi, the precious arts dissipated, leaving only some energy permeated, leaving no lingering power. However, Shi Yi took a dozen steps back again, his face pale. "Do you really want to be an enemy of the Rain Clan, and an enemy of me?" Shi Yi let out a suffocating breath and asked coldly. "You guys wanted to kill people first, so don''t blame me for this!" Yang Yu said indifferently. "As long as you release people, everything can be cancelled!" Shi Yi frowned. "No, I have waited for so long, but I can''t get nothing, and these few fights have wasted a lot of my energy. I need precious blood to replenish it, so I can''t just let it go!" Yang Yu shook his head. "Don''t go too far, Yu Clan and Shi State are not something you can provoke!" Shi Yi frowned and sneered. "Give something, or I won''t let anyone go!" Yang Yu shook his head. "Okay, I remember you, remember not to come to Shiguo from now on!" Shi Yi said coldly, and went straight in the opposite direction. 607 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 607 Shi Yi left without waiting to kill Yang Yu or be killed, so he left! In other words, this is defeat! "He who has heavy pupils is gone?" "Then, the battle hasn''t been bloodied yet, and he hasn''t killed the black-hearted baby, and then left like this?" "The person with the heavy pupil is defeated. In moving the blood realm, the black heart baby has already surpassed the person with the heavy pupil. Even this natural god-man is no longer an opponent!" The surrounding people watched Shi Yi leave like this, their expressions became extremely strange. They were extremely shocked by Yang Yu''s battle results. After all, this was the defeat of the heavy pupil, an invincible young man in the wasteland. Tianjiao, even the ancient pure land.Tianjiao, who was also valued by Taikoo Shenshan, was defeated by a kid who suddenly appeared. This situation is incredible! "Well, I have done it with Shi Yi''s reputation. Now, it''s time to deal with you people of the rain race!" Yang Yu smiled playfully, and turned to look at everyone in the Yu Clan. Shi Yi had already lost, so it didn''t matter whether these people stayed or not. As for blackmailing the blood of the Rain Clan, Yang Yu felt that the Rain Clan should be reluctant. "boom!" Yang Yu waved the bone sword in his hand and began to kill the people of the Rain Clan. He didn''t use the Destroyer Needle. He had no intention of killing the people of the Rain Clan yet. "We will see you again, from now on, I will beat you!" Yu Zimo looked at Yang Yu, and said in a cold voice when some bone swords were cut down. "Of course I will see you again." Yang Yu looked at Yu Zimo, who had become a corpse, with a playful arc of his mouth. Yu Clan, Shi Guo, Yang Yu will definitely accompany Shi Hao on a trip in the future. Goodbye to the Yu Clan, its just a matter of time! "Om!" However, just after Yang Yu killed Yu Zimo, in front of Yang Yu, a bluestone stele suddenly floated out, filled with chaos, Yang Yuyou set a record! "Ok!" All around, the people who came to watch the battle looked at the bluestone stele, their expressions were slightly condensed, because the record on it should be destined to be extraordinary! Defeating the heavy pupil, and Yang Yu also showed an invincible posture in the moving blood realm, completely crushing Shi Yi, destined to create an extremely extraordinary record! Yang Yu also looked at the record in front of him in surprise, as well as the two bronze pieces in his hands, with a look of surprise. "So this record was created?" Yang Yu looked at the record in front of him, and Yang Yu''s expression was a little surprised. He didn''t even think that he would be able to create this record... or that this battle was not enough to meet the record requirements. However, Yang Yu didn''t have any entanglements. He put away two bronze blocks that could be exchanged for the Ten Fierce Treasures in the Void God Realm, and then left his message directly on the bluestone stele. Defeated many 100,000 extreme realm existences at the beginning, and set the fastest time to cut the king. The vitality and blood are chang rainbow, the supernatural power is unparalleled, and the comprehensive combat power reaches the extreme of the blood movement. Record: Move Blood Supreme! Pioneer: Foot kick ten fierce! For a time, as Yang Yus record was set, the blue stone stele began to float in front of Yang Yu, and finally landed in the entire Void God Realm. Whether it was the higher-level Dongtianfudi Good Deeds, everyone You can see exactly what this record set by Yang Yu is! Move blood supreme! What does it mean? This means that the Void God Realm has recognized that since the existence of the Void God Realm, Yang Yu''s cultivation base in moving the blood realm has astounded ancient history, and no one can compare it! Chapter 1100 The End of the Virtual God Realm [2] "Moving the blood supreme, this black-hearted baby can actually create such a record?" "Blood-moving Supreme is already invincible here. It is definitely not just because he defeated the double pupil. His own combat power must be against the sky and is recognized by the Void God Realm. He believes that he is in the blood-moving constant pressure ancient history !" "This bragging baby is not bragging. Within this realm, he is absolutely unmatched!" The spectators around were shocked, everyone looked at Yang Yu in shock and disbelief. Being able to reach such a level in one realm, the future achievements are absolutely extraordinary, even if the realm in the future is mediocre, in the future it will definitely = be able to grow to an amazing level! After all, being able to move the blood realm to this realm at Yang Yu''s young grade is enough to show that Yang Yu is a genius, and he will definitely not be weak in Dongtian realm, transforming spirit realm, etc. in the future! Therefore, their eyes when they looked at Yang Yu became fierce. Although Yang Yu did not have a double pupil, or a natural supreme bone and other talents, they knew that this was a goddess who was definitely not weaker than a double pupil, and even more. extraordinary! "Goodbye everyone!" Looking at the hot eyes around him, his expression suddenly changed, and then he chose to leave the Void God Realm, otherwise he would definitely be quarreled to death by these old guys and powerful people! "Om..." A vast ruin appeared in front of the eyes, broken walls and ruins, exuding the breath of ancient vicissitudes, rubble everywhere, telling the past glory. One after another, the Primordial Demon Mountain, surrounded by Chaos Qi, appeared at the end of the horizon, shocking people, as if they had come to the front of the world. This is also the realm of the imaginary gods, built by the gods with spiritual power.It''s just that this place is beyond the original place, and many caves and blessings are not in that category. In the distance, a sky-reaching willow tree rooted in the ruins, and its twigs were swaying with the wind, absorbing the mist, condensing the chaotic air, and swaying green clouds. Next to Liu Shen, a child sat there depressed, looking very upset. "Shen Liu, don''t worry about it." Yang Yu whispered, walking with a smile on his face, in a very good mood, and moved step by step. Liu Shen recovered from a special state of practice.A little surprised, said: "You are also back? According to your talent, even if you stay for half a month, the external body will not be a big problem." "There is no need to stay anymore, so I''m back!" Yang Yu nodded and said with a smile. "How come? There is a lot of experience in the Void God Realm, so I won''t come out so quickly. Wouldn''t it be better to practice more?" Liu Shen asked. "It''s not that I don''t stay there, but that the enemies in the Void God Realm have escaped. There are only some weird people, and the old man is watching me. It''s meaningless to stay!" Yang Yu shook his head and said, very helpless "How could this be..." Liu Shen asked after being silent for a long time. "In the Void God Realm, I killed all the people of the Rain Clan, returned to reality, and then defeated one person. I have set a record. Now it is estimated that those people from the ancient human kingdom and the ancient pure land will all be regarded as incense. Its up to you, to avoid being quarreled to death, I left." Yang Yu said with a smile. "..." Liu Shen was speechless, no one to blame for this situation. "Have you killed all the people from the Rain Clan?" Xiaodu asked curiously. "Yeah," Yang Yu nodded, then remembered something, and then said: "By the way, I also had a fight with Shi Yi!" "Huh?" Xiao Duli''s eyes suddenly opened, staring at Yang Yu, even the Liu Shen on the side became interested. "Shi Yi is not that great. Although the double pupil is great, but it is just like that. You can draw a tie with him when moving the blood realm!" Yang Yu shook his head, the heavy pupil has no advantage in moving the blood realm. It is the limit to be able to compete with the Celestial Beast in the physical cultivation, and it is not comparable to Yang Yu and the small. "Did you beat him?" Xiao Budian asked. "Well, I won him, but it was a pity that I didn''t use the Soul Destruction Needle to kill him." Yang Yu nodded. "..." Xiao Budian and Liu Shen remained silent for a long time, somewhat speechless. However, Xiao Budian is obviously more energetic, and the joy in his eyes is also richer! "Come back in two years." After a conversation, God Liu made a conclusion, and decisively and simply dispelled the little bit of wanting to enter the Void God Realm again. "I will come back again!" Xiao Budian ran to the end of the ruins and shouted at a large bluestone, which was a passage to the original place. "Hey, why did I hear the cry of the milk-baby baby? Really or not, he has been expelled. Is there such a great magical power?" At first, a group of people were uncertain and looked at each other. In the ruins, the green clouds were like water, and the willow magical body glowed, and then suddenly a monstrous wave broke out. The five twigs skyrocketed and their length was unknown. They thrust upward and penetrated the sky. "Boom!" Void trembling, a portal appeared, the mist was thick, and the aura was steaming. It wrapped Yang Yu and Xiao Budian into the sky, and jumped over the portal. In the stone village, the willow god''s body glowed, and the endless divine splendor was scattered, covering the whole village, and then a majestic will appeared and descended into the tree. Under the tree, two beautiful children were sitting cross-legged, with their small faces as white as jade and long eyelashes. At this time, they opened their big eyes quickly and stood up quickly. "Boy, how do you feel when you wake up?" "You are physically immobile, and you have no spirit. We thought you had a problem. Wouldn''t you be out of the body?" A group of people gathered around, very worried, with a nervous expression on their faces. "We are okay. There will be no danger to God Willow. I went to a place called the Void God Realm." Yang Yu and Xiao Budian stood up and told them that they were just wandering around. "Ah, I should have thought about it, it must be the Void God Realm, but I have never been in it." The patriarch exclaimed. "Wow, Shenyou Taixu, what kind of feeling is that, what kind of place is the virtual god realm?" Qingfeng was curious, and then a group of children gathered around, twittering, asking him to talk quickly... The little bit told the truth and didn''t conceal anything. By the way, Yang Yu''s deeds were also told. A group of people were dumbfounded when they heard it. After a while, they burst into laughter. "I said kid, you can really toss, it''s really not wrong to expel you." Yang Yu stood aside with a weird smile at the corner of his mouth, while everyone else was laughing, but Xiaodudian had a black face, still indignant. And this is the reason why Yang Yu didn''t set up those wonderful records, and then left them all to the little ones, after all, it is a matter of fame! "We have to go there to practice." a group of children shouted, very yearning. Chapter 1101 After quitting the Void God Realm, everything went the same. Yang Yu was still cultivating in the wasteland, fighting the Primordial Relics, and preparing to attack the sixth hole of the cave. Yang Yu did not cut the cave by himself again. He tried it once, but Yang Yu already felt it. , The rule is like this, Yang Yu cannot break through again. Xiao Budian also began to practice again, going deep into the mountains, rushing through the wilderness, and fighting various evil things every day. But every night when he was quiet and holding the original true understanding alone, he had difficulty meditating and always thought of his recent experience. This spiritual journey allowed him to see the outside world, yearning in his heart, there are so many strong men fighting, endless sects and pure land and ancient kingdoms and princes are fighting, he wants to participate in it. Finally, after discussing with Yang Yu, the two of them shared these thoughts with the patriarch. The latter was silent and nodded after a long time, saying: "My child, you should really spread your wings and soar. The stone village is too small to be suitable. you guys." The clansmen learned that they all arrived. Although they understood Yang Yu and Xiao Budian''s decision, it was difficult to give up. Seeing him learn to walk, babble, and then be so extraordinary, he is about to leave now, and all the aunts, grandma, etc. cry. Even a group of adult men were silent for a while, and the children finally grew up.Yang Yu and Shi Hao can no longer stay in the little Shicun, he needs a wider sky to spread his wings and soar. "Small, let''s go with you." Ermeng, Pihou and the others came over, and wanted to take a look at the outside world. "No. Your cultivation is not enough to get out of this great wasteland. It''s still far away. Leave me here to practice well!" "Yes, second fierce, leather monkey, you are all twelve or thirteen years old, it''s time to get married and leave a nest of babies before leaving." Their parents and clan elders objected, and even mentioned marriage, which made these children blush and embarrassed. "I will walk with the little brothers." Qingfeng said. There was no objection from everyone, because Xiao Budian was originally going to send him to Patch Heaven Pavilion. "Well, we''ll be on the road tomorrow, practicing all the way, and slowly passing by." Xiao Bu nodded and greeted Yang Yu. Finally, the three of them bid farewell to Liu Shen and asked his opinion. "Go, be careful on your way, but you''d better come back before the age of twelve." Liu Shen suggested. Yang Yu and Xiao Budian were puzzled and asked him why. "Go back to Shicun for baptism." Liu Shen told. The children of the big tribe, the children of the princes, the disciples of the Pure Land, etc., must be baptized several times at the age of five, ten, and fifteen, respectively, to refine their true bodies with the blood of fierce beasts and rare treasures. Washing the internal organs, because it is related to future achievements. "You two have very good roots. You can do the second baptism one or two years earlier or one or two years later, but you must not miss it completely. Remember to come back." Liu Shen warned. Yang Yu and Xiaobu nodded earnestly and said that they had written them down. They were grateful. This time Liu Shen seemed to take it seriously and didn''t know how to baptize him. Finally, it was the day of parting. The whole village came to see off. Yang Yu and Mother Fox came to the village after talking for a while, waiting for Xiao Budian and Qingfeng. The unicorn Xiaobai glowed all over, silvery white and shiny, like a fine gold cast. The unicorn was even more encircled with runes. It almost transformed into a fierce beast, and now it has become the leader of this group of precious horses. 608 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 608 And a group of unicorns and the people of Shicun have long since become estranged, almost accepting everyone. "Xiao Bai, I can''t let you go with you this time. The place to go is too far, there will be a lot of danger." Xiao Budian patted the huge, low head of the unicorn he surrendered. Birds rang, and Ziyun, Dapeng, and Xiaoqing landed down, each of which was several meters long, becoming more mysterious and powerful, and running runes all over the body. In one or two years, they will inevitably grow up completely and will dominate the nearby mountains. By that time, not only the stone village will be solid, but the villagers will no longer be in danger when they go out hunting. "Ziyun, you can''t accompany you either. The journey is too long and it''s really dangerous." I don''t want to comfort them, ask them to stay and protect Shicun. Three alien birds kept rubbing his body with their heads, expressing intimacy and dissatisfaction, but there was no way. In the end, only the golden fur ball jumped on his shoulder, mainly because it had only a big fist and a small target. It was very convenient to take it wherever you went. Before leaving, the patriarch took out a stone box, solemnly opened it, took out a red feather, and said: "Child, take it." This was left by the little red bird of the year, and the willow tree healed the wounded body for it. It didn''t pay for it, leaving a divine feather as a token. For some giants, it may be a powerful shock. In the end, Yang Yu, Xiao Budian and Qingfeng went on the road. The villagers kept sending them out for many miles. Many people wept. I was really afraid that these three children would have an accident. After all, they were so young. The sky and the earth are too big, and the vast wilderness can be hundreds of thousands of miles away. It is difficult to see each other after a parting. Many women in the village cried.Even some adult men have sore eyes. "Xiaoyu, you must come back sooner, Xiaoyu, we are still waiting for you to take us to explore together!" A group of children shouted, when they meet again, maybe they have grown up and become fathers and mothers. "Wait for us to come back!" Yang Yu beckoned and walked out slowly. "Goodbye!" Little bit also shed tears, and finally looked back and rushed to the distance with a breeze. Time flies, and months flies by in a flash. Yang Yu, Xiaobudian and Qingfeng have not yet made it out of the wilderness. If they walk on foot, the 300,000 li is simply an astronomical figure, but Yang Yu and Xiaobudian, the two bear children, are also very good at finding ways to surrender on this road. Many beasts.Traveling by foot, of course, the mortality rate is extremely high, and the mount needs to be changed from time to time. This is because they focused on tempering themselves this time, not in a hurry, continuous exploration, visited many forbidden places, and almost caused a catastrophe several times. This is also the reason why Xiao Budian came out without a unicorn. After all, he already has feelings.Don''t want it to die on the road. In the Void God Realm and Stone Kingdom, the whole thing was boiling, and everyone was shocked by the news! The bear child and the black heart baby are going to travel through the Great Wilderness and enter the Butian Pavilion to study! The source of the information is not certain, but from the sudden disappearance of more than a dozen people from the Butian Pavilion, it is very likely that the news comes from insiders in the Butian Pavilion! The fact is indeed the case. Among the dozens of people who met Yang Yu and Xiao Budian in the Great Wilderness, one of them gave news for the original treasure of the Rain Clan. Finally, the Rain Clan knew. Chapter 1102 Departing for Butian Pavilion [2] (Repair) In order to retaliate against Yang Yu, the Yu Clan deliberately spread news in the Void God Realm. Yang Yu and Xiao Budian have offended more than one hand. If you really go to Butian Pavilion to help people, the more natural helpers, the better! Almost not long after the news appeared, the high-level men in the Butian Pavilion became angry. During that trip, all people except Xia Youyu were beheaded, losing a dozen heads at a time! But Butian Pavilion did not speak much, did not admit it to the outside world, let alone the guy who came to ask the truth, just left a word. Let''s talk about it during the assessment, I don''t know the other Mending Pavilion! Although Butian Pavilion didn''t say anything, everyone chose to believe the news for the help of the Rain Clan. The two best items, the bear child and the black heart baby, will appear in the Butian Pavilion and participate in the assessment! Suddenly, whether it was a family or a lone ranger, whether it was a grudge against Yang Yu, they all became excited, and all rushed to Butian Pavilion, ready to take a look at the Butian Pavilion assessment this time! On this day, not only did the Void God Realm stir up a wave, but the Shi Kingdom and other places also caused a lot of discussion. Many big forces were very concerned about the record that could break Shi Yi''s record, and then made the Void God Realm unbearable and force it. The bear child expelled, and the black-hearted baby who has already defeated Shi Yi, known as the invincible and the supreme in moving blood! Everyone agrees that although the black heart baby and the bear child are superb, they have amazing talents and immeasurable potential, and they are worth looking for and winning into their own camp. In the next ten or twenty years, these two children are likely to shock the realms and become an almost invincible existence! Some of the most powerful princes are in action, sending out warriors to find them. "Well, the King of War is dispatched. He actually sent his eighth most prestigious general. This is determined to find these two children." "King Mu has also left the customs, let his grandson lead a group of strong men out to find, it seems that those two children are really valued, is this going to be recruited into the mansion?" Many big forces are in action, and the dispatched personnel will go directly to the Patching Pavilion and the Chasing Deer Academy, because there is really no better way to wait there. Not only the stone country, but the neighboring ancient country also caused a big wave, and a lot of things happened because of this. "Have you heard that the little princess that the emperor loves the emperor has left the imperial city, rumored to be going to study far away." This is quite amazing news. Many people are speculating that this little princess of Zhong Tiandi will go to Butian Pavilion or Chasing Deer Academy, right? "Someone has witnessed that the phoenix car travels in the wind and goes far away at night. It seems to be the direction of the Tiantian Pavilion. There should be nothing wrong." It is not peaceful everywhere, and there are even rumors that a few ancient relics have appeared, asking the strong human race about the black heart baby and the bear child. "The fault of the ancient heritage should not be false. Because Shi Yi once faced off with some descendants of the heritage, and he was the winner. Now someone has broken his record. What''s more, he has completely defeated Shi Yi. normal." And Yang Yu, who kicked the ten fierce name, made the human race in the great wilderness, especially the fierce beasts and other weird ones, and some of the fierce ones were extremely dissatisfied! After all, most of the prestige of the ten fiends are the orcs, and Yang Yu''s name naturally makes these fierce ones dissatisfied. Many big forces are paying attention, some people want to win, and naturally some people are hostile. The Rain Clan belongs to the latter, and it is the most murderous! In a magnificent mansion, the giant palace is tall and Baoque is a piece of land, which belongs to the Yu clan. In a palace, some people sit indifferently, and after some discussion, they feel that it is necessary to take action. It is best to kill the skin children and the bear children in the shortest time. Although they attached great importance to Yang Yu and Xiao Budian with a strong killing intent, they did not think that Xiao Budian could threaten Shi Yi. They had great confidence in their nephew. "Although the Black Heart Baby defeated Yi''er at the beginning, if he really fights, he is still far behind and will be killed instantly. After all, Yi''er has so many terrifying hole cards besides the heavy pupil, not to mention, Yi''er Your current level is much higher than them!" "Feng''er and his brothers and sisters have entered the Mending Pavilion, let them pay more attention, if they find a suspicious target, try their best to shoot! In addition, send one or two outstanding juniors." "Yes, Black Heart Baby and Bear Child are estimated based on their age. They haven''t practiced for many years, and the realm cannot be higher than those of my clan." The conversation between several people seemed awe-inspiring to kill. Yang Yu''s defeat of Shi Yi and the killing of six important figures of the Yu Clan had already touched their bottom line, and Yang Yu entered their secret kill list. Xiao Budian also broke Shi Yi''s record, and because of the heavy losses of the Yu Clan this time, the Yu Clan''s killing intent was aroused. What''s more, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian were obviously a family. In the end, the Yu Clan was dispatched. In addition to the young Tianjiao who satisfies the Butian Pavilion assessment, a large number of powerful men set out to kill Yang Yu and Xiao Budian. Other families also dispatched. Yang Yu and Xiao Budian are the ones who have hatred. The vast virtual world, the endless ancient country, is a time of heated discussion.When the giants started their operations. Yang Yu, Xiao Budian, and Qingfeng have already set off again. They have the exact location of Butian Pavilion and Chaulu Academy, and they are beginning to march towards their destination. The journey is really far away. According to their estimates, it would be hundreds of thousands of miles away, or even millions of miles away, separated by endless mountains and giant cities. If ordinary people want to get there, it''s impossible. They don''t know how many obstacles there are on the way. There are wild beasts and different species of ferocious birds, and the road is difficult. Human settlements are like islands in the sea. The tribes are dotted among the endless primitive mountains and forests. The same is true of one giant city after another, separated from each other by a great wilderness, and there are countless mountains across it. People would not know that the three children went on the road alone, without the elders at all, traversing endless mountains and dangerous places, fighting countless blood all the way, and marching forward in life and death. This is the best kind of temper. They passed dozens of giant cities on the way, and after a short rest, they will go on the road again and move towards the set goal. Their speed is not slow, they have accumulated a lot of experience, and on the way they only catch unicorns, such fierce beasts with extreme speed, or spirit birds that are not violent. In a blink of an eye, another few months have passed, and they have traveled six or seven hundred thousand miles, like a little savage, dressed in tattered animal skins, riding a terrifying beast, traveling at speed. Up to now, their understanding of the Great Wilderness is better than that of human cities. Sometimes as soon as they smell the smell or see the wind and grass, they know that there are terrible creatures about to appear. Finally, they were close to their destination and about to come to this legendary ancient pure land. Chapter 1103 Butian Pavilion and Zhuilu Academy are in the same position, and they are not very far apart. Of course, the so-called not far is only relative to the vast land. Because the true distance between the two is ninety thousand miles, which is enough to scare many mortals, and it is a terrible number. "Little brother, Brother Yu, join me in filling the Tiange, we will be there soon." Qingfeng is afraid that Yang Yu and Xiaobudian will leave after they send him to the destination. Three little savages emerged from the barren forest, ragged, and the animal skins were ragged by thorns.In addition, there are the hair balls of black and autumn, "It depends on the situation. If the Mending Pavilion welcomes us, we will stay in the Mending Pavilion. If the Mending Pavilion can''t stay, the three of us will leave, not to say. You have to stay in these big powers to gain something!" Yang Yu shook his head and said, of course, the Mending Pavilion will not stay long, and there will be a catastrophe soon. If it wasn''t for entering Baiduan Mountain, Yang Yu really didn''t have to come to this Mending Pavilion for a stroll. However, Yang Yu of the Primordial Sacred Court was very interested, so he had to find an opportunity to give Shi Yi to the pit, and then replace Shi Yi into the Primordial Sacred Court of Mending Heaven Sect! "Well, it depends on the situation." Xiao Budian said. "Be sure to stay, or I will leave too!" Qingfeng reluctantly gave up. "Hey, many people." Little was surprised. "Yeah." Yang Yu looked at the crowds in the direction of Butian Pavilion in surprise. There is still a long way to go to the Butian Pavilion, and I have already seen fierce beasts galloping, spirit birds spreading their wings, carrying people, and they are all miraculous mounts. "Wow, what a powerful spirit beast, look at it, little brother, is that the legendary white jade dragon elephant, the whole body is white and crystal clear, the runes are densely covered, and it is a magical weapon." "According to legend, the white jade dragon elephant is the sacred beast of Xiao Xitian''s guardianship. I can''t think of its descendants here." Xiao Bu nodded. Along the way, they haunted the great wilderness and entered many giant cities. They learned a lot about the situation and gained a lot of knowledge. Xiaoxitian is a very terrifying and powerful religion with a long heritage that can be traced back to an extremely old age. "Brother, the group of murderous bandits you killed before, according to their account, there is a vague shadow of Xiao Xitian." Little frowned, he didn''t want to get into this religion prematurely, because the opponent was so powerful. "It seems that they are really from Xiaoxitian. With their ancient heritage, they don''t need to repair the Tiange Pavilion at all." Qingfeng wondered. "It''s really weird. There is more than one Xiao Xitian who came this time, and the so-called little princess of the ancient country is not much worse than Xiao Xitian''s background!" Yang Yu frowned, looking at the increasing number of exotic animals and young Tianjiao in the sky, his eyes flickered slightly, but when he looked in the direction of the white jade dragon elephant, his eyes flickered slightly. He is already a feud with Xiao Xitian, and Yang Yu feels that he should pit Xiao Xitian on this trip to Baiduanshan, and it is best to count Shi Yi together! "Ignore them." Xiao Budian pulled the breeze and leaned to the side of the road. Suddenly, there was a terrifying wave in the sky, and a brightly-winged, brightly colored bird of prey passed by, carrying a dozen women. Qingfeng never exclaimed this time, but someone on the road was surprised and couldn''t help but look up and pay attention. "This is a five-color peacock, with the bloodline of the ancient god king, so powerful and mysterious!" "Roar" A thunderous roar shook the mountains and rivers, and the mountains and valleys were shaking. Not far away, a nine-headed lion appeared, full of golden color, spraying clouds and mist, golden light overflowing, like the sound of dissatisfaction with the five-color peacock. "This... shouldn''t it be an ancient legacy, right?" Everyone was shocked. "This is indeed an ancient relic. It belongs to the royal family of an ancient country. This is...there are children of the royal family coming to repair the Tiange? It''s surprising." There is a palace on the back of the nine lions, and some figures can be vaguely seen. They are extraordinary, and they may really be the children of the royal family. They are escorted here by experts. Xiao Budian and Qingfeng looked at each other, it was really amazing. They were still on the way and saw some powerful forces with aloof status. As we walked forward, there were more and more spirit birds and beasts, all of them extremely terrifying, and some were powerful enough to make people tremble. Compared with those people, Yang Yu, Xiaobudian and Qingfeng are like three little beggars, pitiful, with shabby animal skins, and there is no spirit beast to travel. "Should we go grab the beast again?" Qing Feng whispered. "Forget it, why are so many people here?" Little was puzzled. "Don''t you know, Butian Pavilion has been amazing recently. The two mischievous children from the Void God Realm are coming, which has attracted the movement of the Quartet, and many people come here specially." When the breeze heard the words, he chuckled aside. "You''re just making trouble!" The little bit slandered, but he didn''t say it. He was unkempt and dirty, and whispered: "Is it such an exaggeration?" "Yes, many big forces want to find us, some people want to win, naturally some people want to be against us." Yang Yu and Xiao Budian glanced at each other, their eyes flashed with doubt and anxiety. Without saying anything, the two took Qingfeng on the road. "Look, a phoenix car is flying here, what kind of strange bird is that, so beautiful, it''s no wonder it''s the Blue Phoenix?" someone exclaimed. The sky was full of brilliance, a chariot came from across the sky, and a cyan alien bird flickered with a powerful aura, flying over everyone''s heads. 609 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 609 "This is the phoenix car of the fire country, well, another amazing character has arrived." Someone sighed. "Little brother, Brother Yu, are they all here for you?" Qing Feng whispered. "It''s not like." Xiao Budian frowned and shook his head. Soon after, they finally learned an astonishing news that Butian Pavilion would open the holy courtyard, claiming that only the most amazing people could enter. In addition, Xiao Budian got another news that Shi Yi might be coming. Obviously, what Shi Yi said was to escort the younger brother and sister of the clan to repair the Tiange, and everyone''s heart was clear. Shi Yi knew that Yang Yu and Xiao Budian would come to Patch Heaven Pavilion, so he wanted to find Yang Yu in Patch Heaven Pavilion. Then he killed Yang Yu forcefully. With this rectification, his heavy pupil Shi Yi will not lose to a kid! ... The mountains are undulating, ancient trees are everywhere, and the mist is lingering. The closer you get to the Butian Pavilion, the more graceful the mountains are. The mountains are not steep, the clouds are steaming and there are various beasts. On the way, I saw a lot of lakes, clear and clear, and there were a lot of spirit fish swimming, flashing brilliant markings, making the lake sparkling and full of life. "It''s really a good place. This is still the periphery of the Mending Pavilion. It already has such a strong aura, which is very suitable for cultivation." Some people admired. "Well, it''s no wonder that they can be passed down from the ancient times to the present. From this spiritual soil, they are also destined to be prosperous and peaceful." There were more and more people on the road, and a large road passed through the mountains. When I arrived here, I could no longer see all kinds of evil beasts. It was much safer, and everything I saw was spirits, birds and beasts. After traveling for more than a hundred miles, a huge monument stood in front with three large characters engraved on it: Butian Pavilion. The pen is vigorous and powerful, and there is a vaguely vast and magnificent aura rushing towards him, as if a giant spirit is standing there, looking down at everyone. It''s only close to Butian Pavilion until here, but it''s not a mountain gate, it''s still in the outer area. [Various requests! Chapter 1104 "Many people!" Qingfeng exclaimed. After arriving here, he found that tens of thousands of people had been waiting, and the mountains were full. "How come there are so many people?" The others were also surprised. Someone next to him said: "You don''t want to think about it. Who doesn''t want to enter the Butian Pavilion? This is the ancient pure land. Some big tribes just try their best to get a place." These tens of thousands of people have arrived long ago, and they have been waiting here many days in advance. The mountains in front of the stele are very crowded, and even the low mountains nearby are covered with animal skins and some people sit cross-legged. "The land is vast, the road is far away, and the vast wilderness is tens of thousands of miles away. It is impossible for many people to come, otherwise there will be more people." An old man sighed. What he said was the fact that the people of the small tribe couldn''t go out thousands of miles at all, and it was hard to reach the children with the strength of the clan. In order to be able to select true geniuses, Butian Pavilion will send out some envoys every year, go through the wilderness, enter and leave the major tribes, personally select, find out some children with good qualifications, and Butian Pavilion will be responsible for escorting them. The tens of thousands of people in front were escorted by big tribes or super giants. Only the group was strong enough to cross tens of millions of miles and bring the tribe. It can be said that these tens of thousands of people are very regional. They are all based on tribes. A huge tribe selects a large number of children, gathers them and sends them here. "This is not the most. After a few days, there will be more people when the selection starts." A fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy sighed that he had come with the tribe for the third time. He had lost the first two elections. "Brother Yu, look at your little brother, there are many inexplicable people looking for something, aren''t they here for you?" Qingfeng whispered. "Yeah!" Yang Yu nodded with weird and dark faces. The fact that they were coming to fill the Heaven Pavilion was spread out by the Rain Clan in the Void God Realm and reality as early as a few months ago. Many big forces, including the princes, have sent warlords to come here to wait. Not far away, a group of people wearing black armor were shining like electricity, walking and stalking, they were from the disciplined military department, scanning the crowd. Unfortunately, there are too many people, there are tens of thousands of people, they have a headache and can''t be identified. Not far away, there was a white divine feather in the sky. There were a dozen women standing above them. Her eyes waved and she was obviously looking for it. The leading woman was Xia Youyu. The talisman that little bit left behind! There are many such people. Yang Yu swept his eyes and saw dozens of hundreds of people nearby. This was not considered undiscovered and far away. This part of the eyeliner sent alone has thousands of people, and the major forces can be regarded as mobilizing the masses. "Mao Ball, don''t pretend to be dead, get up quickly." Xiao Budian stood aside and picked up the little monkey who was yawning on his shoulder. The hairballs were round and round, originally they were golden, but now they are as dirty as the little ones, and their hair is stained black with animal blood. "Turn yourself into an ordinary look, don''t let people recognize it." Little reminder, this is not an ordinary place, if anyone recognizes him with a golden Zhu Wei, it will definitely lead to unnecessary trouble. Mao Qiu grumbled dissatisfiedly, his hair turned gray in an instant, his big eyes were dull, and he looked a little sluggish, and then he fell asleep on his shoulder again. At the same time, Xiao Budian is slowly changing, his face is getting rounder and rounder, and finally as cute as a big apple, but his big eyes are squeezed and become smaller, because his face is groaning. Yang Yu didnt move, his appearance changed when he traversed the Great Wilderness. Compared to the small one, Yang Yus appearance has spread in the Great Wilderness. Even Yang Yu was almost killed when he traversed the Great Wilderness. recognize. All this is naturally the work of the Yu clan, in order to find Yang Yu! "Ah, it works." Qing Feng was surprised, and then pursed his lips. Although the little brother''s appearance is not as beautiful as before, but he looks so cute, I really want to pinch it twice. This kind of transformation is the only little magical power learned from Mao Qiu. It is a kind of transformation that can change one''s appearance, bones, etc., and it is extremely magical. Zhu Wei is one of the ancient gods and apes. According to legend, they understand 72 kinds of changes. It is a treasure of the world, Zeng Weizhen Taikoo. It''s a pity that the runes in the hair ball were broken and the mark was destroyed. There was only such a small change. The seventy-two transformation was already incomplete and could not be reproduced. Just like those three heads and six arms, these two great supernatural powers are invisible. It''s a pity that Xiao Budian has studied the hair ball for a long time and found nothing. "Qingfeng, you can go straight into the mountain gate, holding that amulet, don''t need to be tested, you will directly become the most important disciple of Butian Pavilion." Xiao Budian changed his appearance and nodded to Qing breeze with a smile. "Go, we will go to the assessment later, you just need to wait for us in the Mending Pavilion!" Yang Yu nodded and said. "I" Qingfeng bowed his head, this is the symbol that the little brother got, but now he wants to give it to him, making him ashamed. He said many times along the way, he wanted to go through the barriers and accept the test by himself, but the little brother didn''t agree, Yang Yu insisted that Qingfeng use the talisman. "Don''t be so polite between you and me, we are good brothers." Xiao Budian persuaded. "Brother, don''t you want to leave?" Qingfeng was worried. "Don''t worry, I won''t leave. When I came to such an ancient pure land, why would I have to learn something? I can''t go to Baoshan and return home." "I''ll stay with you for a few more days until you go through the barriers," Qingfeng said, afraid that the little one would leave. "Someone got in with a token!" Someone not far away exclaimed, causing a sensation, everyone was envious, and tens of thousands of people''s eyes were red. "This is the fifteenth. In the past few days, more than a dozen children have entered with a token." Xiao Budian and Qingfeng were surprised when they heard the words. "This is not the most glorious thing. Have you seen the palaces in the distance? There are some great people living in them. The special children they sent can definitely enter the highest hall without holding any symbols. " Someone pointed to the front, and there were palaces on the beautiful peaks, distinguished guests lived in, and their beasts hovered over the mountains. Everyone was awe-inspiring. There were people from Xiaoxitian, the daughter of the Supreme Emperor, the descendants of the Primordial Relics, visitors from other areas, and the mysterious and powerful Shi Yi and others. After a few days have passed, and finally the right day has come, Butian Pavilion will begin to test and select the beginner students of this year. Chapter 1105 Examination1 Sure enough, the number of people has increased a lot, and there are now eighty to nine million people, densely packed, all waiting in the outer area of ??Butian Pavilion. In the end, a group of people came from a distant mountain gate at great speed, or stood on animal bones, or sat cross-legged on strange stones, all rune-covered, several feet above the ground, looking at everyone.The important figures of Butian Pavilion appeared, and there was no extra words to lead everyone to the real mountain gate. Along the way, the mountains are like horned dragons lying down, and they are quite imposing. From time to time, you can see plants of old medicine rooting in the cliffs and in the crevices, but no one picks them. Here people have seen part of the foundation of this ancient pure land, and they are surprised. "Hey, a rare canine leaf vine, according to legend, is about to become extinct. This plant has grown for hundreds of years at least." Someone pointed. On a low mountain, a pitch-black vine with strange leaves, winding and stretching, grows well, the leaves are like black jade, but the shape is strange, like a black dog.It is not very thick, only the wrist is thick and only a few meters long. "Don''t mess up your mind, these old medicines, Butiange knows well, they will continue to be raised until they become real elixir, even if they wait for thousands of years, and leave them to future generations." Someone reminded. Along the way, people saw a lot of old medicines, which are very rare. If they had been lighted in the outside world, they were all in reserve here. They were raised in the mountains and no one moved. "There is an elixir there!" someone exclaimed. There is a stone forest beside the road, and there is a cold pond in it, and purple air is emerging, even if it is far away, it is cold and biting.Just beside that cold pool, there is a grass rooted, with a total of four leaves. The whole body is purple, flowing and blooming, and each leaf has a star pattern, which is very magnificent. "This is Stargrass. It has four leaves. It is indeed a magic medicine. It is extremely rare. This is a real spiritual plant!" People once again saw the secrets of Butian Pavilion. In this peripheral area, they kept such a rare elixir, and they were not afraid of being stolen. "Small, wait and see." Yang Yu nodded to Xiao Bu, and his eyes were even more fiery when looking at Butian Pavilion. "Yeah!" Xiaoduo''s eyes rolled straight, looking at the elixir that appeared one after another. "Little brother, the elixir we picked is nothing compared to this one." Qingfeng whispered, his face filled with surprise. Little nodded, they drove hundreds of thousands of miles in the wilderness, traveled all the way, visited many dangerous places, and collected more than a dozen precious medicines.But now it seems that there are only three or four real elixir that he and Qingfeng have taken. In fact, Qingfeng''s ability to break through so quickly and enter the middle stage of moving blood is inseparable from the two or three real elixir. "Let''s go back and study and see if we can make the hair ball come out more to walk around, help the medicinal field of Butian Pavilion to catch insects and weeding, um, by the way, we will also collect medicine." "Well, Mao Qiu is also an ancient beast, so you should exercise more!" Yang Yu nodded. Qingfeng was taken aback, and quickly shut up, never daring to mention it again. Finally, when I arrived at a huge mountain gate, two stone mountains stood side by side, forming a natural gateway, majestic and majestic, enveloped in Meng Meng Ruiqi. "A lot of people come here every year, but few can get in. I hope there will be more people who can enter this door this year." An old man with a fairy wind and bones said, sitting cross-legged on a large bluestone in front of the mountain gate. Go up and look at everyone. "Go to the breeze." Xiao Budian urged. "Yeah!" Finally, Qingfeng walked towards the gate of the mountain holding a token. "Ah, another genius, this should be the sixteenth talisman." Everyone exclaimed, very envious. With a "bang", a giant bird appeared in the distance, spreading its wings and covering the sky, flying like a dark cloud, and the breath that it emitted was terrifying and trembling, and many people almost fell to the ground. "This is an ancient relic. What kind of family would use such creatures to send off children?" Everyone was surprised that this giant bird was very terrifying, extremely large, and cast a large shadow on the ground, suffocating and vaguely. You can see a few old people and a few teenagers standing on it. People were amazed, and it really came to send off their children. "This is King Wu''s mount, I think... the young man who looks like a god is here!" "Who?" "Shi Yi!" Someone recognized the origin of the giant bird. It belongs to the mighty Prince Wu''s Mansion. It is a true archaic relic. It has been living in the mountain range where the distinguished guests lived for the past few days. It officially appeared today. "Release!" The old man sitting cross-legged in front of the mountain gate opened his mouth, allowing this terrifying Primordial Relic to rush in without being blocked. "Sure enough, Shi Yi is about to join Butian Pavilion. He has only one purpose, he wants to be equal to the ancient saints!" People were shocked, and now they are finally convinced. This news was confirmed and it was absolutely sensational! In comparison, Qingfeng entered the gate of the mountain with a talisman. "Shi Yi appeared, the rumors came true, and he entered the mountain gate with such a glorious momentum, it was amazing!" Even the clan elders of some large tribes narrowed their eyes and shot with energy. The huge archaic relics wings were like clouds hanging down from the sky, and terrifying wind blew up. The faces of everyone on the ground were aching, and they quickly sank into the depths of Butian Pavilion Mountain Gate, leaving tens of thousands of dumbfounded teenagers. . Shi Yi, a young man known as a god, has swayed his head since he was a child, and has enveloped the ring of gods since he was born. 610 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 610 "Only the Butian Pavilion Ancient Sacred Courtyard can attract him to come. It is destined to be a huge wave!" People know that soon it will spread everywhere and shake ancient countries. Many teenagers clenched their fists, their blood boiled, and they were extremely excited when they thought of being able to practice in the ancient pure land with this god-like teenager and having the opportunity to challenge. Decades later, looking back, all of this may be an unimaginable glory for them. They have challenged the Junior Supreme, but they are still the same family. If they are mentioned, it will be a kind of prominent capital. "As long as you are strong enough, if your age meets the conditions, you will also have the opportunity to enter the Holy Court." The old man sitting in front of the mountain gate opened his mouth, his whole body glowing, and his voice was thunderous. Many teenagers are excited, blood is surging, and each one is high in fighting spirit, and there is an amazing light in their eyes. A group of clan elders sighed secretly and looked at the children of their tribe and shook their heads. Where is the sanctuary?It''s not bad to be able to enter alone for dozens or hundreds of years. "You said, now that Shi Yi has come, and the assessment of Butian Pavilion will begin immediately, are the two bear children from the Void God Realm come?" One person curiously looked at the direction of Patching Pavilion. Chapter 1106 "If the news is true, those two people should have been here, but it''s hard to tell whether they are still here or not. After all, everyone who came here this time is too scary!" The old man beside him shook his head and said. "In my opinion, the bear child and the black heart baby have already arrived, and now they are holding a stomach of bad water and preparing to torture the Mending Heaven Pavilion!" "Well, those two bear kids must be waiting!" As soon as this person finished speaking, he got the approval of everyone around him, all looking forward to the flow of people below. "Well, what do you guys mean, come to me to make up the gate of Tiange Mountain?" In front of the mountain gate, an old man spoke again, his eyes opened and closed, and the runes rumbling like a sea, trembling people''s tinnitus and dizziness. Too many people came today.In addition to these young people who want to enter the gate of the mountain, there are also the eyeliners of the great princes and many big forces, who are looking for two children. "Friends of Taoism forgive me, I''m just here to watch the ceremony." Someone said. Everyone knows the truth, but no one has broken it.On the big rock in front of the mountain gate, the old man sat cross-legged and didn''t say much, but obviously he would not stand by and watch if something happened. All the giants knew everything about the Void God Realm, and Butian Pavilion, which became the focus directly afterwards, knew exactly what was going on. "brush!" Xia light flashed, a five-color Luan bird appeared, lingering in the clouds and mist, and the sun was flowing, sitting on top of it was a woman wearing a gold battle dress with picturesque brows and a pretty face.The golden armor can hardly conceal his proud figure, with beautiful curves and flying hair, like a beautiful god of war. "The Goddess of War in Chailu Academy!" everyone exclaimed. Her eyes glowed like electricity.Very fierce, sweeping through tens of thousands of people, investigating and searching one by one, the purpose is very obvious. "Zilu Academy is really straightforward. Come to Butian Pavilion to snatch people." Many people were surprised and knew what she was going to do without thinking. "Little friend, you have crossed the line." The old man in front of the mountain gate said. "Senior worry too much." The female war god said.She was covered in golden armor, her chest was full, her waist was like a soft willow, her legs were straight, her crystal face was calm, and she had a different kind of beauty. At this moment, another group of people began to act, with the female God of War taking the lead, and other big forces no longer hesitated, and quickly investigated and found their targets. Because here is still outside the mountain gate, and there is no real entry. Once the selection is over and the strange child enters, there will be no chance again. "The test begins!" The old man in front of the mountain gate didn''t say much. The best way is to let the youngsters pass through the barrier immediately so that outsiders can''t get involved. A group of people appeared, and it was the group of strong men who led the people here, either standing on the hanging rune bones or sitting cross-legged on a flying stone, dividing tens of thousands of people into eight groups. "Let''s go, we head to the original battlefield." They did not enter the mountain gate, but led everyone to go west. This road was lined with dense woodland, and the more desolate it went, the aura and the mist gradually disappeared, the miasma appeared, and the ancient wood wolf forest. On the west side of Butian Pavilion, there was once an ancient battlefield, vast and boundless, covering a wide area, but now it has turned into a wasteland. This endless mountain area has long been under the control of Butian Pavilion, and it is clear that there are evil beasts in it, and it has become a place of trial. "This battlefield is divided into eight areas. We have laid out runes to ensure that evil beasts will not intrude." "If someone is strong enough to penetrate the rune formation and enter the second battlefield, there will be surprises, but there are many fierce beasts, which are very dangerous. Please decide carefully how to choose." The people in Butian Pavilion said, but there was no further explanation, but it was enough to make people understand that the second-tier battlefield is the test ground for geniuses in the selection of ordinary disciples in the rune array. "Well, let''s enter the array!" After an order was passed, the eight groups strove to the area where they were located. There was no need to worry that there were not enough people and places. The place was too vast. The warlords of many big forces are anxious, how can they find a child among so many people?It seems that it is too late now, they quickly rushed to the entrances, unwilling to give up the final investigation. Unfortunately, it is destined to have no results. Yang Yu and Xiao Budian''s faces are now like big apples, fleshy, making people want to pinch two sangs, which is very different from their appearance in the Void God Realm. "That little fat guy, what are you looking at, don''t rely on your way!" A young girl grinned and stepped forward and pinched a little bit. The little one was depressed, didn''t he just look at the beautiful female disciples of Butian Pavilion, and without delay for too long, why was he screwed up? "Two little fat guys, it''s time for you to lose weight. It''s not good for your practice because you''re so meaty." Near the original battlefield, just before entering, another female disciple pinched Yang Yu''s apple face and grinned. "..." Yang Yu''s face suddenly turned dark, and then walked into the Rune Light Gate with a strange face. Who could have imagined that a peerless god of murderer and god of war among the heavens and worlds would be squeezed by a teenage girl? "I''m not fat!" Xiao Budian also murmured in a low voice. From this moment on, he had a strong resentment towards these fat women. Stepping directly through a rune light gate, Xiao Budian disappeared from here. The Void God Realm was boiling, and what happened in the Butian Pavilion quickly spread in, and many heavens and blessings were well known. "Sure enough, Shi Yi has gone, the Mending Pavilion is so powerful, is it going to be another saint in the future?" "Prince Wu''s Mansion is really exciting. He sent him in with an ancient relic. I care about him very much, and I will do everything to train him." "Well, the thirteen princes of King Wu''s Mansion do not know the life or death, and the Shizi Mausoleum of Wizards has disappeared for many years. Naturally, they will try their best to cultivate the double pupil. Once they reach adulthood, they will surely sweep many giants. There was a hustle and bustle in the Void God Realm, and the news spread at an alarming speed, which caused the great ancient kingdoms to shake, and quickly learned the news of Butian Pavilion. Shi Yi''s name is too loud, and almost everyone is talking about it at this time. Afterwards, people mentioned Black Heart Baby and Xiao Budian again, and there is still no shadow, no one has seen him. "Then Black Heart Baby really went to Patch the Heaven Pavilion, why haven''t they found it yet?" "No, it''s weird. I think according to the bizarre personalities of the two children, this time it probably shook all of us and deliberately made everyone toss." "very possible!" After waiting for too long, there was no news of the black heart baby and the bear child, and everyone turned dark, thinking that they might have been deceived by the two bear children. "It''s not quite right, isn''t that Uncle Jingbi was forced to swear a poisonous oath? Could he still dare to deceive a princess?" "That''s right, then why didn''t he show up? No matter it''s Butian Pavilion or Zhuilu Academy, there is no shadow of him." Everyone hoped that the Black Heart Baby Soul King Xiongzi would appear in Butian Pavilion. After all, both of them broke Shi Yi''s record, and Yang Yu defeated Shi Yi even more initially! If these three people can meet in person, it is even more worth looking forward to! Chapter 1107 Seven Hole Heaven Is Hopeful!One In the first battlefield, there are no special creatures in it. There are no fierce beasts and creatures. It is an extremely desolate land. But in it, with Yang Yu and other young people who have come to participate in the assessment in the greatest wilderness. The assessment began. Within this world, pieces of runes began to emerge, and a huge field enveloped the entire first battlefield. "Field..." Yang Yu shook his head. Although these fields are enveloping Yang Yu, Yang Yu does not have any pressure standing in them. There is a strong pressure in the runes. For others, the threat may be great, but for Yang Yu, it is also That''s it! Yang Yu didn''t stay at all, and walked straight away from the place, and then went to the end of the field. For Yang Yu, this kind of assessment was not a threat at all. Soon, at the end of the first battlefield, Yang Yu saw a rune light curtain, just like when he entered this original battlefield, it must be the gate to the second battlefield. "In the second battlefield, there are all kinds of fierce beasts, the ancient land of the ancient heritage, and there are many good things!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and his purpose of entering the Butian Pavilion assessment was this primitive land! There are not a few Primordial Relics among them, and most of the fierce beasts of the good things in the world of caves and spirits, for Yang Yu, such a threat is too small and too small! "Starting hunting, breaking through Qidongtian just today!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, without wasting any time, he went directly into the light curtain and left the first battlefield. Within a year of crossing the Great Wilderness, Yang Yu and Xiaobudian both broke through the sky. Yang Yu broke through from the original five-hole sky to the six-hole sky, and Xiaobudian broke through to the five-hole sky. Therefore, Yang Yu''s goal is naturally Qidongtian! Soon, in Yang Yu''s line of sight, a lush forest appeared, and an extremely primitive scenery appeared in Yang Yu''s line of sight. "Start!" Yang Yu jumped directly onto a big tree, looked at the surrounding scenery, and began to search for the big murderer. For Yang Yu, such hunting is not difficult, but the time it takes is certainly not short! "Wow!" A figure passed by, and Yang Yu was like a divine bird in this primitive battlefield, looking for his goal across the forest! The Primordial Relics of the Dongtian Realm is definitely a tonic for Yang Yu. As long as the amount of rune power and divine substance contained in its blood and flesh is sufficient, it is a flesh and blood medicine that can make Yang Yu in the Dongtian realm. Always break! Moreover, Yang Yus cave sky is very special. Every mouthful is filled with Chaos Qi, which seems to contain the power of a chaotic world. When Yang Yu devours flesh and blood, it is extremely easy to absorb, even if Yang Yu does not have a prison picture. Assist! "Roar!" Half an hour later, Yang Yu listened to his figure, and looked at the surrounding scenery, his eyes suddenly narrowed. With his stature squirming, Yang Yu quickly appeared under a cliff. Under the cliff, at this moment, there was a beast that looked like a tiger but had dragon horns crawling, and his expression was full of evil spirits. "Dragon Horned Tiger?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he laughed directly. The first beast he encountered was the Primordial Relic. I have to say that Yang Yu''s luck is still very good! The bloodline of this dragon-horned tiger is still extremely powerful. Its ancestors wanted to evolve into a real dragon. Although it was unsuccessful, there was a trace of blood of a real dragon. This dragon horn is a symbol of its strength! "Start!" Yang Yu didn''t waste any time, staring at this dragon-horned tiger, and then he swooped out, holding a rune in his hand, the golden brilliance was extremely bright, it was a heavenly ant gem! "Boom!" Behind Yang Yu, Liudongtian floated out.With every bite, Cui dropped wisps of chaotic energy, and the brilliance was amazing, and the suppression was directly in the direction of Longjiaohu. "Roar!" Longjiaohu''s expression changed abruptly, and then he looked at Yang Yu with extreme sorrow. However, his body couldn''t move at this moment. Chaos Qi surrounded his body, leaving his shin bones in place! "Roar!" Longjiaohu roared, and there was a mouthful of cave sky floating around his body. There were a full eight of them, among which the red clouds burst into arrays and began to fight against the chaotic energy in the chaotic cave sky of Yang Yu! "It''s useless, in the Cave Sky Realm, I will also be an invincible existence!" Yang Yu''s eyes were indifferent, without any different colors, and his figure was already, before he came to the dragon horned tiger, he directly pinched his fist print and blasted, and the golden brilliance broke out, directly swept towards the dragon horned tiger! "Roar!" The dragon horn tiger looked gloomy, and when Yang Yu''s fist mark came, he directly faced his head against it. The runes on the dragon horns flickered, and an extremely powerful force directly impacted and directly shook Yang Yu. Direction. "boom!" In the next second, Longhorn Tiger''s body was blasted away, and a burst of rune explosions swept across Yang Yu and Longhorn Tiger where they were before. The terrifying power of the explosion caused the surrounding earth to appear densely like spiders. Net-like cracks. "This diagonal, good thing, the thing that contains the meaning of the real dragon bloodline is incredible, it seems that the bone sword can be eliminated!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and his expression was extremely cold. Although this dragon-horned tiger is only an ancient relic, this dragon''s horn, which evolved from its ancestor to a real dragon, is definitely not weaker than the original rune bones of pure-blooded creatures. Pass it! "Shock!" In the next second, within the rune''s arms, a bright thunder light flashed by, and it also contained a sky-shaking sword intent, directly traversing the void, and descending in front of Longjiaohu! The dragon-horned tiger, whose head buzzed by the thunder of the sky-horned ant, had no time to recover. 611 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 611 What''s more, Yang Yu''s Chaos Cave Sky is constantly glowing, and the Chaos Qi directly swept towards the Dragon Horned Tiger, making it more difficult for him to act. "Puff!" A ray of blood flooded up, and Dragon Horned Tiger''s head was directly beheaded. Yang Yu''s thunder sword light was extremely fast, and there was no time for Dragon Horned Tiger to destroy his dragon horn rune bones! "Starting to enjoy the big meal!" Yang Yu listened, Liu Dongtian concealed into the void, and then cut off the dragon horn of the dragon horn tiger, looking at a primitive bone inscription on it, the corner of his mouth raised. It must be a thousand miles away from the true dragon treasure technique, but it also has such a trace of true meaning, which gives this dragon horn primitive rune bone possess extremely powerful power! "What will be polished, I will consider it in Baiduanshan, now is the time for a big meal!" The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised, and then he directly set up a big tripod and started boiling water, preparing to stew this dragon-horned tiger. And all the Celestial Caverns in this primitive battlefield, the Primordial Relics from the early stage of Transforming the Spirit Realm, and even the pure-blooded creatures will become Yang Yu''s food during the assessment period! Chapter 1108 Set up the ancient ding, boil water, light it, and then peel and wash the dragon-horned tiger. Finally, it is processed into meat pieces and poured into the big ding to start stewing. This is a real blood medicine of Yiding, ordinary people think Don''t even think about it, it''s simply a food that Ouyang can''t match in his lifetime! However, just when Yang Yu started to enjoy his own flesh and blood medicine, Shi Hao had already brought a huge surprise to Butian Pavilion! In the eighth area of ??the first battlefield, Xiao Budian directly used the Butian Pavilion to support the field, and all the original treasures that formed the rune formation were dug by Shi Hao. Without motivation, all the children in the eighth area naturally passed the assessment. In the end, nearly 10,000 people came out, and the faces of Butian Pavilion were all green. After all, being able to come out of more than ten or twenty in one area is already incredible. It''s fine now. Nearly 10,000 people pass the barrier directly, can Butian Pavilion''s face not be green? However, fortunately, Yang Yu couldn''t stand up to take down the rune bones, otherwise, the people who opened and closed in the Butian Pavilion would not be nearly 10,000, but 20,000! The faces of the elders were so green that they couldn''t be green anymore, and finally couldn''t help shouting: "Check, check to the end!" Their voices were extremely miserable, and they shocked the top of the Butian Pavilion. Many people heard the sound and thought that an attack from the Primordial Relics was coming. Two hours later, no children finally left. People counted them carefully and found that a total of 8,927 people successfully passed through the barrier. With this number, the faces of the senior members of Butian Pavilion are all green. This is too scary. It is unique, surpassing the past, the best in the past! Of the more than 10,000 people, only more than 1,000 failed to come out, and everyone else succeeded. Half an hour later, several elders in the eighth zone were furious, and Xiong Fei and Zhuo Yun almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. "Damn it, who did this!?" Listening to this miserable and indignant cry, the elders of many big tribes looked at each other, really wondering how irritated those people were. After a while, the senior officials of Butian Pavilion received the report, and all raised their heads to the sky, without saying a word for a long time. "what happened?" The elders of the major tribes asked carefully. In the end, those high-level executives all turned and left. Looking at their backs, people couldn''t guess their mood and mood. "There is a little thief who stole the bones in the eighth area and destroyed the trial ground!" Finally, the news came out. The clansmen of the major tribes were in a daze, and then Petrochemical, they all went stupid. Finally, the corners of his mouth twitched again, resisting an impulse, without making a sound. "Who did it?" an elder roared. "Who else can it be, it must be the bear boy who is a fan of wealth. He also said that he did not come. Now it can be confirmed that it must be him." Elder Xiong Fei burst into tears, this is too much to toss people. "Don''t let me see. If he enters the Butian Pavilion, the first thing I do is to pat his butt into eighteen petals!" Elder Zhuo Yun said viciously. However, someone immediately said, "Where are you, my little brother, the door of Chailu Academy will always be open for you." The person who spoke was the goddess of war from the Zhulu Academy. She was full of golden light, graceful and beautiful, with a pretty face like jade. It was different from the past, with a smile and very soft. Elder Zhuo Yun suddenly sweated on his forehead and looked everywhere. At the same time, the Void God Realm was completely boiling, and the news came in, like a violent rage. "Is it really that baby, seems to have appeared?" "There is anyone else besides him, who can compete with his performance at the beginning, poor Mending Pavilion." "Haha, this wonderful child is too wicked!" "Butian Pavilion is so pitiful, this child is really speechless, and he has done another great thing that is infuriating between humans and gods!" "That''s right, anyone who wants to provoke him will definitely be angry with you. Even the Void God Realm can''t stand him. I don''t know if Butian Pavilion will expel him, hahaha..." "But, why is there only one area? What about the black-hearted baby, why didn''t this black-hearted baby do it?" At this moment, the entire virtual god realm was full of uproar, and everyone was talking and laughing. "This baby can really toss, it''s too damaging, and it''s not peaceful wherever it goes. Fortunately, it''s far away from us." Uncle Hammer wiped away his cold sweat. Uncle Jingbi didn''t say anything. He moved quickly and was very skillful. A sign was erected in a crowded place, and it said: If you want to know the secret of the milk baby, please vote for it. The bird is not too slow to move, pulling the rags, and straight up sideways, next to it, it says: a fine, exclusive secret! The Void God Realm was full of hustle and bustle, and there was noisy noise everywhere, and the news that the bear boy appeared in the Butian Pavilion was like a meteorite falling into the sea, causing an uproar and quickly became a hot topic. Even, the news that Shi Yi was about to enter the ancient holy courtyard was overwhelmed. Almost everyone was talking about it. Some thumped and laughed, some cursed loudly, but everyone who understood this incident was very emotional. This bear kid is too unreliable, and it is indeed a little bit weird. After such a toss, why does the Butiange love it?Really very happy. "It is estimated that Butian Pavilion is in a crying mood. After the trouble of the bear children, their mountain gate has not been crowded this year. A full eight or nine thousand people have successfully passed through the barrier!" "This baby is really the best, and he can''t be idle wherever he goes. No wonder the Void God Realm can''t stand him. It''s a foresight to drive him out." Everyone laughed happily, feeling that this incident was too happy. Except for the suffering master-Butian Pavilion, it is estimated that the corners of their mouths would twitch. Many people are gloating and laughing. Of course, there are also people who gritted their teeth. For example, the four big families who had been blackmailed are still darkened, cursing and cursing, and they want to kill the little bit immediately. It is difficult for them to feel joy, because they are victims themselves, and once used as an element of a certain link in joy, they became a laughing stock. The news of Butian Pavilion swept all over the country in an instant, spreading to the mansions of the princes in the ancient country, and was shocked. No one thought that the bear child would carry forward that style and bring it to the ancient pure land. "I sympathize with Butian Pavilion, why did you have such a baby? By the way, guess what, will the Ancient Pure Land severely punish him and expel him?" Someone mentioned this problem. "Definitely not. If it is me, I must first recruit him into the door, and then slowly pick it up, otherwise it would be too cheap." Everyone nodded, they all felt reasonable.A lot of big forces are watching, if the baby is really driven out, it is estimated that they will be snatched away in the first place. People in the imaginary world have been enthusiastic about it. "Does anyone want to patch up the sky? Now that the bear kid has appeared, I believe the black heart baby will be exposed soon." Someone responded in the first time, threatening to go to the pavilion, beating the bear child violently, and doing something angry with him. Chapter 1109 Black-hearted baby also pits the Butian Pavilion [1] Some people even claim that they are going to hunt down the little bit. "Since he has appeared, I will definitely kill him, and Black Heart Baby!!" This is really not like a joke, exuding a powerful murderous intent. "Finally showed up!" Someone gritted his teeth. It is speculated that the people who want to take action are either the four big families being blackmailed or those who know that it is hopeless to recruit, but do not want others to succeed. Xiao Budian caused great waves, attracted the attention of not knowing how many people, and brought the situation to Butian Pavilion, which is destined to become a place of right and wrong! Many people set off to go there. "Although this child is not authentic, it won''t lead to bloody robbery. Those people are too much. Does anyone want to stop it?" "Yes, the old man wants to save him first. Then he will be beaten wildly!" "Hey, haha..." Some big forces have really taken action, sending out a group of terrifying powerhouses, such as the terrifying family who lost the Akabane Treasure Fan. At this time, the blood is boiling, and the news is good. The treasure of the town must not be lost! However, many people are also concerned about the news of the black heart baby, because the bear child has appeared, should the black heart baby appear soon? For Black Heart Baby, the supreme blood transporter, and the little ghost who defeated the heavy pupil, they valued, all of them wanted to draw Yang Yu into their own forces, so that they might have a chance to get a match. Peerless evildoer of the double pupil! However, as the principal Yang Yu was very calm, enjoying the food quietly, looking at a stone monument that emerged not far in front of him, the corners of his mouth were a bit playful. This is an ancient stele, floating light lingering, and enchanting, obviously a treasure. As soon as it came closer, a black stone flew out and fell into Yang Yu''s hands. There are a few lines on the stele: Those who have two sky-filling stones will be considered as pass, and those who have more than ten will focus on cultivation. Yang Yu took a piece of sky-filling stone, then straightened it up, and set off again. His action of hunting the beasts to break through is far from over. As for the sky-filling stone, Yang Yu only needs two yuan. It is enough to pass the assessment. His current status is really not suitable for the limelight. However, as Yang Yu hunted more and more fierce beasts, the young man who entered the second battlefield found that it seemed to be very easy to obtain the Sky Stone! Get the block to enter the genius camp, get the same treatment as the young man who has the talisman to enter the Tiantian Pavilion, with more resources and better guidance. Although the place where each stone tablet appeared was always accompanied by the bones and fragrance left over from the eating, these teenagers had no difficulty. Of course, not everyone who enters the second battlefield can get ten sky-filling stones. Even if Yang Yu hunts down most of the Primordial Relics of the Celestial Cave and Spiritual Transformation Realm, the Beast King who surpasses these realms still Existing, the mortality rate is still extremely alarming. However, there are not a few who get two sky-filling stones. After a while, Yang Yu, who broke through to Qidongtian by eating dozens of ancient relics at the door, was about to leave. When I arrived at the exit of the second battlefield, I saw many young people along the way. They rushed forward one by one. He counted them carefully. By the time the sun was three poles, nearly a thousand people had already rushed out. "I have basically eaten all the fierce beasts of the cave sky, and have already broken through the seven holes of the cave sky. It''s almost time for me to leave." Yang Yu chose a peak number of people, and nearly a thousand people of similar strength rushed to the exit. He hurriedly joined and followed the large group to break out. Outside, the elders of the major tribes are happy and very happy. People from other big powers who came to "watch the ceremony" were also laughing, and the charm was difficult to understand. Only a few elders from Butian Pavilion sighed, very bitter. When nearly a thousand people came out in a group, their faces turned green. Is this still a test? Enrolling such a group of people this year, so many people, Butian Pavilion is really going to be utterly miserable. And before these tribal clan elders, "glorious" people and Butian Pavilion returned to God, another group of four to five hundred people appeared at the exit of the second battlefield, with three thousand places, and two thousand five. "Just the last five hundred people, alas." An elder of Mending Pavilion''s face was dark. "Yes" Another elder was also ready to speak, but before he could finish speaking, the sight in front of him made his face dark again, just like the darkness at the exit of the second battlefield. The previous two thousand people had already left the exit, and a large vacant lot was left, but just after two thousand five hundred people left, the next batch of examiners who came out of the group was once again crushed. An elder in Butian Pavilion counted down, and there were more than 1,500 people. "What''s the matter? Although there is black tiger suppression in the second battlefield, how could it be that so many people broke out at once!" Elder Zhuo Yun asked with a dark face and a hoarse voice. "I do not know" A few point elders want to cry without tears, you ask me, who am I asking, I am a fucking person. Elder Zhuo Yun and Elder Xiong Fei gasped and whirred, showing how angry they were. I knew that the number of people who came out a few days ago, from the first dozen people to form a group, later dozens of people, and finally Yang Yu''s group of five to six hundred people, although there are more and more people, it is absolutely impossible to have more than one thousand. People come out at once. The overlord-level fierce beasts in the second battlefield, as well as nearly a hundred fierce beasts in the cave world, these existences can be eaten when you see them! Moreover, there are not a few of them! But there is no way for Butian Pavilion. These more than 1,500 people can only be accepted as disciples. Although there are a thousand more people, these people are formed in groups. There is no way to Butian Pavilion. They can only carry this pot. . 612 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 612 Compared to the more than 8,000 people in District 8, it can be reduced by nearly half... The elders of Butian Pavilion comforted themselves, but their faces were always dark. A few hours later, the assessment of Butian Pavilion was over, because the last four thousand people were divided into two waves, and they all came out ten minutes apart. The efficiency of Butian Pavilion surprised everyone at the scene. In the second battlefield, there are some real murderers. Although these children have died hundreds of people, they can come out so easily, which is really strange. Are these children really strong enough and talented? "What the hell is going on, originally let this kid enter the second battlefield in order to be able to keep them there, and recruit as few as possible, why almost all of them have gone through the second battlefield now?" Elder Zhuo Yun asked with a dark face. "Where is the black tiger, those big murderers who have practiced for a long time are not vegetarians, they are indeed weird!" Elder Xiong Fei frowned. Chapter 1110 the fierce man who hunts the ancient relics and cooks[2] Moreover, there were more than two hundred teenagers who came out with ten sky-filling stones! But most of these people are just three-hole and four-hole boys, and their strength is simply not enough to obtain ten sky-filling stones, or even two pieces! But now, looking darkly at the more than two hundred five-holes under the sky, and even a few of them who did not even reach the hole-sky realm, they also harvested ten sky-filling stones and entered the genius camp at this moment. Not only the faces of Butian Pavilion were dark, but even the geniuses from the family and giants in the genius camp were also green. What''s the matter with this, moving the blood realm can be regarded as a tianjiao, and they are on the same level as these six-dongtian and seven-dongtian princes, and get the same training? And this situation is obviously caused by the bear child or the black heart child! "Just go and see!" In the end, an elder from Butian Pavilion frowned and said: "By the way, take these people to see the Black Shalian, to shock these people!" "Let''s go to the second battlefield, it''s time to calculate the time!" Elder Xiong Fei waved his hand, he was really a bit angry, very heroic. However, he seemed to be gritting his teeth no matter what, that''s why he had such a strong face. "Let''s go, I invite all Dao brothers to join in and observe the ceremony. Take a look at the future pillars and wizards of the Mending Pavilion!" Elder Zhuo Yun also said loudly, biting the words "pillar" and "wizard" very loudly, as if he wanted to devour it. Entering the second battlefield, the elders of Mending Heaven Pavilion directly closed the second battlefield, took a large group of children, and entered the second battlefield again. The second battlefield was blocked, naturally, to capture the black-hearted baby and the bear child. Thinking about it makes people excited and exciting. The two little things that people and gods are angry with are finally exposed, and they can''t escape! "Well, I will invite all of you Dao brothers to appreciate a treasured medicine. It is rare in the world. It is a treasure fed by the black tiger evil, and it may be transformed into a holy medicine in the future." Elder Zhuo Yun said nonchalantly, graceful, extremely calm, and when necessary, it is necessary to show part of the foundation of the Butian Pavilion, so that it can shock the Quartet and allow more geniuses to vote. "I''m really looking forward to the fact that Butian Pavilion can cultivate the holy medicine, so that I will be in awe, and I really see what that medicine looks like!" A group of people were shocked, and they were not stingy with praise. What is the holy medicine?Life and death are flesh and bones, and it''s hard to find a single plant in a million miles away! You know, even if there are, they are all on the ancient sacred mountains. Those places may be really entrenched, with pure blood golden winged rocs building nests, and no one dares to come near, otherwise they will undoubtedly die. In the world, especially in the hands of the human race, it is very rare to see a few true holy medicines, and the Butian Pavilion itself might have cultivated one, how can it be amazing. They were looking forward to it, and felt that it was not in vain. "Let''s go, let''s take a look at those talents and appreciate their extraordinary demeanor. The future belongs to them. This is a group of young heroes!" Elder Xiong Fei said impassionedly. "Okay!" Everyone nodded and said yes, and strode forward. On the way, the group of people moved forward at great speed, crossing the second battlefield, unimpeded, without any obstacles. This situation made the elders of Butian Pavilion frowned and felt uneasy. After a long time, the group met the first young talent, dressed in a silver robe and a big raised bag on top of his head.(From the hand of a little bit) It can be said that the head is horny, and the bearing is extraordinary. "I know he is from the Xiao Clan, 300,000 miles away from here." Someone said. "It turns out to be the outstanding people of the Xiao Clan. They rule no territory and have a population of over 100 million. This kind of prodigy should have appeared." The person next to him nodded, "Well, see the young hero. It is my glory to fill the sky pavilion. Everyone, let''s go. There are other talented teenagers waiting for us to see, and the ceremony continues." Elder Xiong Fei was very satisfied, and at the same time, his heart was a little hot. This year''s genius is really amazing. People like Xiao Tian are very rare and must be a "seed" worth focusing on cultivation. At the same time, there is another kind of more fiery passion in his heart, that is to catch two nanny babies, this time see how you escape! Xiong Fei''s stomach was full of fire, and the entire eighth district, the sight of eight or nine thousand people rushing through it, still made him dizzy. It was all caused by the bear children and made him crazy. There are more than two hundred talented camp candidates on the second battlefield. How much resources are wasted to make up the heaven! There is no doubt that this incident has brought Butian Pavilion to the focus, and the outside world is talking about it. People moved on and saw some young geniuses one after another, some were injured, lost the sky-filling stone, and some held a few pieces in their hands. The harvest was very fruitful, with different results. The geniuses gradually appeared, and slowly gathered together. In the process, the elders of Butian Pavilion frowned. This mountain forest was too chaotic. Ancient trees were destroyed, broken trees and branches were everywhere, even Some hills have collapsed. What kind of riot happened? "How do I feel that a wave of beasts has hit, and Da Hei has come to wreak havoc." A long whispered and hurriedly asked a genius. "What, there really is a tide of beasts, the flood beasts, the ancient crocodile, the three-ancestor dragon bird, etc. have all rioted?" The elder of Butian Pavilion was surprised, and then continued to ask and understand the reason. "You mean, once saw a vague figure actively provoking the overlords of the fierce beasts, causing them to riot, and another figure flying in the sky with a few meters long of the Primordial Relic of the Transformation Realm?" Xiong Fei The elder raised his eyebrows. A genius stood up and said that he saw a figure from behind and provoke the beasts everywhere, which led to a terrible riot. Following this, another genius also stood up, saying that he saw a young man with golden wings on his back walking around, hunting and cooking beasts. Everyone was in an uproar, this is too evil, even as a genius, facing these fierce beast overlords, you have to retreat, how can you be so provocative, even if you even hunt the beast and cook, the strength is really terrifying. . The expressions of the elders were not very good, the mountain range was shocked to pieces, the fierce beast overlord rioted, and the destructive power was amazing. "You mean, a young man wandering around with a golden feather on his back, another person stepped hard on the ground, and after he got up, he directly exceeded the height of the mountain and could cross the mountain?" The elder of Butian Pavilion got a very useful message from the young genius. "Yes!" A teenager nodded. Everyone looked at each other, and then they thought of one person at the same time. They must be the two children in the Void God Realm who were in the limelight and were angry with each other! "Black Heart Baby (Bear Child)!" Elder Xiong Fei shouted hoarse, he was very angry and excited, which proved that the two little things were here. Chapter 1111 The Examination Ends [1] Soon people discovered that a pair of huge eyes lit up in the dark cavern, like two rounds of blood moons, reflected in it, eerie and extremely terrifying. Elder Zhuo Yun was graceful and calm. He was so easy to take care of his time. He slowly raised his hand and pointed to the front, saying, "Everyone, please look at that..." Suddenly, his fingers stiffened, and his friendly smile solidified in a blink of an eye. His soft eyes became round in an instant, and he almost fainted. There was a pit there, and the black evil lotus was gone, and was dug away with the roots, stems and leaves! "God damn it, where''s the medicine, where''s the treasure medicine?!" All the calmness and calmness of Elder Zhuo Yun were gone, as if he had been stepped on his tail and jumped up, the veins on his forehead violently jumped and roared. Elder Zhuo Yun went crazy, as if turned into an ancient madman. A group of people were dumbfounded. Elder Zhuo Yun was so terrifying, with a big mouth, roaring incessantly, and the trembling world was roaring. This was completely different from the gentle and calm appearance not long ago. Everyone couldn''t help but regress, for fear that he would go crazy and hurt people. "Grandpa, what''s wrong with Elder Zhuo Yun? Is he performing ancient dog magic skills? It''s terrible." A tribe child held his grandfather''s clothes corner with fear on his small face. "It''s...almost." The tribe''s clan old man hesitated and nodded. "Where is the black evil lotus medicine?!" Elder Zhuo Yun roared, his eyes were red, and he walked to the front of the crypt in two steps and looked around. The other elders in Butian Pavilion rushed over like burning buttocks. They were sweating profusely, and they were angry and attacked. When they saw the pit, everyone turned black in front of them, and they had the urge to faint. A treasure medicine, if it''s ordinary, it''s very likely that this plant will mutate and become the most precious medicine. Why is it just gone? The faces of the elders were dark, looking at the small pit, their eyes were full of different expressions. Finally, the black tiger walked out, clearing the original situation, and making the faces of the elders in Butian Pavilion even more dark. In the end, everyone in Butian Pavilion led the people who participated in the assessment and began to look for Yang Yu and Xiao Budian in the second battlefield. It was Yang Yu and Xiao Budian who could toss like this. However, when strolling down the second battlefield, the faces of the people who make up the sky pavilion and those who watch the ceremony have become very strange, and the people of the sky-pending pavilion are even more blue and red. In the entire second battlefield, there were only a dozen fierce beasts left, and the other fierce beasts of the cave sky and blood moving realm were gone. And in the second battlefield, from time to time there will be places where the stove is turned on, and there are piles of bones in every place! And in some places, there were even one or two shriveled corpses scattered. Although the conditions were different, without exception, the essence of these beasts was swallowed clean! The elders of Butian Pavilion carefully cleaned up the second battlefield, and found that there were indeed only a dozen beasts that exceeded the Heavenly Cave Realm, and none of the other beasts survived. In the current situation, it can be said that the second battlefield has been abandoned. "I said why these children could all go out with the loss of a few hundred people. It turns out that these fierce beasts are already dead!" Elder Xiong Fei''s face was pale, and the anger in his heart has been ignited again and again. Elder Zhuo Yun did not speak, but from his uncertain face, he could tell how angry he was now. "This should be the handwriting of the skin kid, all the fierce beasts are eaten. Isn''t this the favorite to eat the fierce beasts?" A man said with a smile. "Don''t guess, this must have been made by Pi Kid, but he has hunted hundreds of fierce beasts in four or five days. It really deserves to be the arrogant talent who can defeat Shi Yi!" The other person replied, his eyes full of surprise. "Then Black Shalian should be good for that little money fan Xiongzi?" One person asked with a smile. "That said, I really understand that this is how the bear kid does things. Looking at it this way, it is estimated that the treasures were also dug up by the bear kid!" An old man said with a smile. "Haha, it doesn''t matter who these two kids did, they did it anyway..." a man said with a strange smile. The elders of Butian Pavilion twitched their mouths, and their faces turned bright and dark. If Xiao Budian and Yang Yu appeared in front of them now, they would definitely be beaten by the group of Butian Pavilion. "The test is over!" In the end, Xiong Fei, Zhuo Yun and the others uttered these words, their eyes glowing green, staring at these geniuses, thinking that the boy and the boy might be mixed among them. Check slowly, as long as you enter the Mending Pavilion, you can''t find it out if you don''t believe it!This is the same idea in the hearts of several people. However, they were still very unwilling in their hearts, and they didn''t even catch a manifestation in person. The nanny escaped too fast. Could it be one of these geniuses? "It''s over. From now on, you are all disciples of Mending Heaven Pavilion, and you will get the inheritance of the ancient pure land. Okay, now you start to enter the mountain gate!" an elder shouted. A group of people walked out of the second battlefield in a mighty force and headed towards the Gate of Butian Pavilion. In that mountain gate, there are still a group of young people waiting, including Shi Yi, some of the emperors favorite little daughters, the princes of the ancient kingdom, and the descendants of the Primordial Heritages, who will go through the initiation ceremony with them. Before returning to the mountain gate, a group of children began to bid farewell to the clan elders who had escorted them through the wilderness. There was a hustle and bustle. After all, they were still a group of children. Yang Yu changed his appearance again, with thick eyebrows, big eyes, red lips and white teeth, a small bald head, six red dots on it, and a lovely little monk who was alive and well. Although being in the crowd is a bit special, no one doubts it, but will not be seen through. No one would think that two black-bellied babies would be a monk. Finally, the huge mountain gate was much quieter, and all the elders from the big tribe retreated.Nearly 90,000 teenagers who failed the test were taken away. Three thousand people were left on the scene, densely packed, and the old man sitting cross-legged on the large bluestone in front of the mountain gate was big. In the past, only a few hundred disciples were accepted each year.This time too much.How to arrange for more than 3,000 people?It''s a headache. The elders such as Xiong Fei and Zhuo Yun stood aside, bowed their heads, their hearts filled with fire.This time the matter was really messed up, and I felt ashamed to face the old man in the door. "That''s it, all lead the way, take more care, everyone should bring more disciples." The old man sat cross-legged, and there was a faint sight in his eyes, which was amazing. The gate is grand, composed of two stone mountains, majestic and solemn.Many elders appeared in Butian Pavilion.Lead these children in.Go to worship the ancestor statue. It was only here that it was counted as the Tonic Heaven Pavilion, and it was still vast inside.One Xiushan towers one after another, with Jiamu on it.There are pavilions and waterfalls hanging down. Like a fairyland on earth, one after another beautiful mountain peaks are like this, the clouds are steaming and the clouds are transpiring, and they are full of a peaceful atmosphere. Chapter 1112: Identity Change Again [2] "Ready to act, catch him for me!" The other elder was also extremely excited just like he was beaten up with chicken blood. "Calm." Elder Zhuo Yun opened his mouth with a calm and breezy look. Although he was already impatient and wanted to take action immediately, he couldn''t destroy the atmosphere and image in this way. The elders looked at each other, and then smiled. Now that he has come in, will he run away? I am a disciple of the Heaven-Mending Pavilion who holds the Heavenly Patching Stone. How can I not clean up in the future?! 613 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 613 "Everyone, let''s go to watch Baoyao, and see that baby later." Elder Zhuo Yun said calmly. "Great goodness!" Everyone nodded, they were all satisfied and looked forward to it. The geniuses of the second battlefield also joined in, a group of mighty people marching toward the depths of the mountains, watching this trial battlefield along the way, nodding their heads. "Everyone, it''s coming soon. This medicine has been grown for 800 years, and it is very likely to slowly evolve when it is a thousand years old." Elder Zhuo Yun introduced. I finally reached the depths of the mountain range. The front was empty, the ground was dry, and the black mist was permeated. It seemed that there was a huge crypt that was horrifying. "So strong, this is the real black tiger evil!" "Oh my God, such a huge black tiger is not weaker than the Primordial Legacy Seed!" Soon people discovered that a pair of huge eyes lit up in the dark cavern, like two rounds of blood moons, reflected in it, eerie and extremely terrifying. Elder Zhuo Yun was graceful and calm. He was so easy to take care of his time. He slowly raised his hand and pointed to the front, saying, "Everyone, please look at that..." Suddenly, his fingers stiffened, and his friendly smile solidified in a blink of an eye. His soft eyes became round in an instant, and he almost fainted. There was a pit there, and the black evil lotus was gone, and was dug away with the roots, stems and leaves!(From the hand of a little bit) "God damn it, where''s the medicine, where''s the treasure medicine?!" All the calmness and calmness of Elder Zhuo Yun were gone, as if someone had stepped on his tail and jumped up. The veins on his forehead jumped wildly, roaring into the sky. Elder Zhuo Yun went crazy, as if turned into an ancient madman. A group of people were dumbfounded. Elder Zhuo Yun was so terrifying, with a big mouth, roaring incessantly, and the trembling world was roaring. This was completely different from the gentle and calm appearance not long ago. Everyone couldn''t help but regress, for fear that he would go crazy and hurt people. "Grandpa, what''s wrong with Elder Zhuo Yun? Is he performing the ancient dog magic skills? It''s terrible." A child of a tribe held his grandfather by the corner of his clothes, with fear on his small face. "It''s...almost." The tribe''s clan old man hesitated and nodded. "Where is the black evil lotus medicine?!" Elder Zhuo Yun roared, his eyes were red, and he walked to the front of the crypt in two steps and looked around. The other elders in Butian Pavilion rushed over like burning buttocks. They were sweating profusely, and they were angry and attacked. When they saw the pit, everyone turned black in front of them, and they had the urge to faint. A treasure medicine, if it''s ordinary, it''s very likely that this plant will mutate and become the most precious medicine. Why is it just gone? The faces of the elders were dark, looking at the small pit, their eyes were full of different expressions. Finally, the black tiger walked out, clearing the original situation, and making the faces of the elders in Butian Pavilion even more dark. In the end, everyone in Butian Pavilion led the people who participated in the assessment and began to look for Yang Yu and Xiao Budian in the second battlefield. It was Yang Yu and Xiao Budian who could toss like this. However, when strolling down the second battlefield, the faces of the people who make up the sky pavilion and those who watch the ceremony have become very strange, and the people of the sky-pending pavilion are even more blue and red. In the entire second battlefield, there were only a dozen fierce beasts left, and the other fierce beasts in the cave world and the blood-moving state were gone, and there were even a few in the spirit world! And in the second battlefield, from time to time there will be places where the stove is turned on, and there are piles of bones in every place! And in some places, there are even one or two scorched black bones of barbecue. Although the situation is different, without exception, the divine material of these fierce beasts has been swallowed clean! The elders of Butian Pavilion carefully cleaned up the second battlefield, and found that there were indeed only a dozen beasts that exceeded the Heavenly Cave Realm, and none of the other beasts survived. In the current situation, it can be said that the second battlefield has been abandoned. "I said why these children could all go out with the loss of a few hundred people, and there are more than two hundred people who harvested ten sky-filling stones. It turns out that all these beasts are already dead!" Elder Xiong Fei''s face was pale, and the anger in his heart had been ignited time and time again. Elder Zhuo Yun did not speak, but from his uncertain face, he could tell how angry he was now. "This should be the handwriting of the black heart baby. The beasts eat all the beasts. Isn''t this all coming to the pot and kicking the feet?" A man said with a smile. "Don''t guess, this must have been made by Black Heart Baby, but he has hunted hundreds of fierce beasts in four or five days, and he is indeed the arrogant who can defeat Shi Yi!" The other person responded with surprise in his eyes. "Then Black Shalian should have been done by that little money fan Xiongzi?" Another person asked with a smile. "That said, I really understand that this is how the bear kid does things. Looking at it this way, it is estimated that the treasures were also dug up by the bear kid!" An old man said with a smile. "Haha, it doesn''t matter who these two kids did, they did it anyway..." a man said with a strange smile. The elders of Butian Pavilion twitched their mouths, and their faces turned bright and dark. If Xiao Budian and Yang Yu appeared in front of them now, they would definitely be beaten by the group of Butian Pavilion. "The test is over!" In the end, Xiong Fei, Zhuo Yun and others uttered these words, their eyes glowing green, staring at these geniuses, thinking that the black heart baby and the bear child might be mixed among them. Check slowly, as long as you enter the Mending Pavilion, you can''t find it out if you don''t believe it!This is the same idea in the hearts of several people. However, they were still very unwilling in their hearts, and they didn''t even catch a manifestation in person. The nanny escaped too fast. Could it be one of these geniuses? "It''s over. From now on, you are all disciples of Butian Pavilion, and you will get the inheritance of the ancient pure land. Okay, now you will start entering the mountain gate!" An elder shouted. A group of people walked out of the second battlefield in a mighty force and headed towards the Gate of Butian Pavilion. In that mountain gate, there are still a group of young people waiting, including Shi Yi, some of the emperors favorite little daughters, the princes of the ancient kingdom, and the descendants of the Primordial Heritages, who will go through the initiation ceremony with them. Before returning to the mountain gate, a group of children began to bid farewell to the clan elders who had escorted them through the wilderness. There was a hustle and bustle. After all, they were still a group of children. Yang Yu changed his appearance again, with thick eyebrows, big eyes, red lips and white teeth, a small bald head, six red dots on it, and a lovely little monk who was alive and well. Chapter 1113 NaughtyMake Up [There was a problem with the previous one, I''m really sorry!The author promises that there will be no such problems in the future, and then, send a red envelope of book coins to compensate everyone for their losses, and everyone''s ten book coins will be compensated!] This is the result of Yang Yu''s careful consideration. After all, Xiao Xitian has an antagonism with him. With this appearance and identity, it should be easy to pit Xiao Xitian, right? Although the identity of the little monk is a bit special among the crowd, no one doubts it, but will not be seen through. No one would think that two black-bellied babies would be a monk. Finally, the huge mountain gate was much quieter. All the elders from the big tribe retreated, taking away nearly 90,000 young people who had not passed the test. Three thousand people were left on the scene, densely packed, and the old man sitting cross-legged on the big bluestone in front of the mountain gate was very big. In the past, only a few hundred disciples were accepted each year, this time too. How to arrange for more than 3,000 people?It''s a headache. The elders such as Xiong Fei and Zhuo Yun stood aside, bowed their heads, their hearts filled with fire. This time the matter was really messed up, and I felt ashamed to face the old man in the door. "Let''s do it, all lead in the beginning, and bother more. Everyone should bring more disciples." The old man sat cross-legged, and there was a faint sight in his eyes, which was amazing. The gate is grand, composed of two stone mountains, majestic and solemn.Many elders appeared in Butian Pavilion.Lead these children in.Go to worship the ancestor statue. It was only here that it was counted as the Tonic Heaven Pavilion, and it was still vast inside.One Xiushan towers one after another, with Jiamu on it.There are pavilions and waterfalls hanging down. Like a fairyland on earth, one after another beautiful mountain peaks are like this, the clouds are steaming and the clouds are transpiring, and they are full of a peaceful atmosphere. This is the pure land of the ancient times, the inner spiritual energy is curled, the woods on the Qifeng are verdant, the multiling spring waterfalls, and all kinds of auspicious birds and beasts, like a mythical world. "It''s really special here. I take a breath and my pores are relaxed. It''s very suitable for spiritual practice!" Many teenagers are surprised. "Well, it''s true. I feel that practicing bone writing here can increase the speed several times." A group of teenagers showed excitement. "The birds are really fat, they look like fire sparrows, they look delicious." Xiao Budian also muttered, drooling. There is a little Luan bird near Shicun, which is also a spirit bird, but the patriarch does not allow it to be hunted easily. The little one now thinks of that kind of delicious food and feels endless aftertaste. "There are so many fire sparrows here, is it okay to eat one on weekdays?" Xiaodu said to himself. "Amitabha" Yang Yu and Xiao Budian had already merged, and when they heard Xiao Budian''s words, they made a sound, but the eyes flashed with essence. Xiaodu was stunned for a moment, and the corners of her mouth twitched. When she first saw Yang Yu''s changing appearance, Xiaodu did not ridicule. "What are you talking about?" A boy next to him showed a weird look. "I didn''t say anything, by the way, you see what it is, it seems to be a red dragon vine, this is a panacea, can you tear it off, it is more than two meters long." The little bit wanted to change the subject, but he got involved with a more powerful elixir, causing the young man to shrink his neck and quickly turn around. He didn''t want to commit a serious offense in the Pure Land. "Where is the fur ball? When you bring it in later, let it go to these spirit mountains and wander around, you will definitely find a lot of elixir." Little happily laughed. "Goodness!" Yang Yu folded his hands together and smiled. There are ancient trees on every beautiful mountain, with old medicines, and spiritual birds inhabiting them, and the returned Lingshan directly sprays its aura. According to estimates, some magical medicines will surely breed. Before they knew it, they came to a huge open area. The nearby Lingshan was overflowing with light. Surrounding it, there was a stone statue in the center, extremely tall, excavated from a stone mountain. "This is our ancestor. To enter the pavilion of the sky, you must first worship ancestor!" The stone statue is huge, but under the baptism of the years, it has been mottled and broken, and it is vaguely visible as a human figure, but it is not even a male or a female. "Worship the ancestor!" an elder shouted, leading more than 3,000 children to worship. "This is an old man, an old woman, or a sacrifice to the spirit, have you heard of it?" Xiao Budian touched the boy next to him. "I do not know!" The boy was taken aback. He didn''t expect the boy next to him to be so bold. He responded quickly, bowed his head and bowed, not daring to talk gibberish. Xiao Budian pulled the skirt of a little girl in front of him again, and said: "Have you heard, what is the origin of this Patriarch, what great supernatural powers did it have in the ancient years, and what great things did it do?" "hate!" The beautiful little girl pulled back her skirt, very nervous, and quickly bowed there again. Yang Yu was aside, his eyes closed, his hands clasped together, and he was muttering in his mouth, but his heart was constantly happy. Each of the other children bowed their heads, chanting words, praying to the Patriarch, and dared not look at them. Little nodded scratching his head, poked this, touched that, trying to get in touch with each other. As a result, these children were so frightened to death that they didn''t dare to lose sight of the gift. Finally, the lengthy ceremony is over. "Amitabha!" Yang Yu stood up, uttered a trumpet, then put his hands together and stood quietly. Standing here, Xiaodu kept talking, running the train with his mouth full. The kid next to him was in a bad mood. At this time, listening to Xiaodu''s big talk, a group of teenagers laughed. Xiao Budian is too active, and it is easy for people to have a good impression, and it will not take long to get along with this group of people. "You guys, hurry up, I''ll take you to recognize the master. Be serious, don''t laugh." At this moment, a clear voice came, and a beautiful woman of 18 or 9 years old came and pointed at them. "Beauty Sister, you should be our master." Xiaodudian grinned, because she changed her appearance, so an apple face looked fleshy. "Goodness!" Yang Yu''s eyes sparkled, and he nodded with a smile. "You little fat man, do you even dare to molest your senior sister? And you little monk, the monks should pay attention to it!" The white-clothed girl came over, pinched the small fat face, and said angrily. "I am not fat, I am plump, just like my sister''s slender body, this is a symbol of beauty." Xiao Budian grinned, grabbed the slender finger that was as white as jade, and didn''t let her twist it. "The poor monk never talks, just tells the truth." Yang Yu folded his hands together, nodded and said, like a little high monk. The girl was surprised. It was the first time I saw such a hippie child. Others now miss the clansmen and their parents. They would be better off here. "You two, I warn you that it is not allowed to damage the people around you, go quickly and choose the master." The girl squeezed her small, chubby face again, and then let go. Suddenly, a white feather flew in the distance, several meters long, on which stood a man and a woman two young disciples, and quickly reported something to the elders. Chapter 1114 614 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 614 "What?" The elders were surprised and whispered for a while, apparently discussing. Then, Elder Xiong Fei stood up and said: "Come here!" Everyone was surprised and didn''t know what happened. After a short time, a piece of ancient animal skin flashing rune, more than a meter above the ground, rushed quickly, there were several strong men on it, and there was also a rock. "What is that, is it a strange stone-offering spirits?" Many teenagers are curious. "Don''t choose a teacher yet, come back!" Elder Xiong Fei said. Suddenly, the children who were going to be taken away stopped again and returned to the stone statue of the Patriarch. The elders were expressionless, especially the elders Xiong Fei and Zhuo Yun had a dark face, and they felt that they were in a bad mood. The little bit looked weird and didn''t say anything any more. He was rare to quiet down and stood beside Yang Yu. "Show them!" Elder Zhuo Yun said. The rock was lifted onto the high platform, facing the people, revealing a line of words: Tianzong Shenwu, upright and honest. The teenagers in the audience were in an uproar. They were among the best in the clan. Most of them were 13 or 14 years old. They had all entered the virtual god realm. Naturally, knowing that these two sentences are the most sacked after looting the four great clans. Words left on the record! "Baby!" "It was left by the bear child, the handwriting is exactly the same, did he enter the Butian Pavilion?" "No, didn''t the bear kid escape? Didn''t he eventually become a disciple?" More than 3,000 people exclaimed. Elder Zhuo Yun asked someone to turn the rock over, facing everyone on the back, another line appeared: Hammer in hand, I have the world. Everyone was surprised and couldn''t help laughing and talking. Only a silver-robed boy clenched his fist, and then hurriedly covered his forehead, because of excitement, the blue veins near the big bag violently jumped, and he was in pain again. "Sure enough it is him!" The silver-robed boy gritted his teeth. Elder Xiong Fei said with a sullen face: "I think you all know who he is. This bear kid may be in our Tiantian Pavilion. Now I will give you a task..." No one thought that Elder Xiong Fei directly issued a wanted order. If anyone finds Black Heart Baby and Xiong Child, or has clues about the two of them, immediately report to him and become the core disciple. "boom!" It was boiling over here, and more than 3,000 young men and women were all excited! Xiaodu was grinning, it was too cruel, he was just getting started, and he became a wanted criminal. Did these old men notice that he was in the crowd? It seems that you have to take a moment, and you can''t be careless! "Catch this guy who is angry with God!" shouted a group of disciples who had just entered the door, their voices loud and loud. Xiao Budian immediately hid in the depths of the crowd and yelled: "Grab the bear kid!" "Poor monks must do their best!" Yang Yu said calmly as soon as he applied the call. "Okay, go choose a teacher." The elders waved. Xiao Budian got together with the more familiar group of people just now, and followed the white-clothed girl to choose the master. As a result, she went around and everywhere was full, mainly because there were too many people this year. "Okay, these children will be taken by me and Zhuo Yun." Elder Xiong Fei came. "Ah?!" Yang Yu and Xiaodu were dumbfounded, these two old men were almost vomiting blood from their anger, and now they learn from them, will there be good fruits in the future? The white-clothed girl secretly twisted the fleshy little faces of the two of them, and said, "Don''t be funny, it is your blessing to let the two elders teach you. You must know that they are seniors. If you do this, you will have a seniority. It''s a bit messy." "Little monk?" Elder Xiong Fei raised his eyebrows as he looked at the crowd. "Elder." Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, then put his hands together and made a salute. "Most of your inheritances are in Xiaoxitian, right? The people who came from Xiaoxitian this time have already followed other elders into the mending pavilion, why are you still here?" Elder Xiong Fei asked. "The poor monk is not from Xiaoxitian." Yang Yu nodded and said. "Oh? Can you tell me something?" Xiong Fei asked curiously that there is only Xiaoxitian in the entire Great Wilderness, even if other domains are added, so now there is a buddhist cultivation that does not seem to be weak, and naturally he is interested. If you can, you can teach it and leave a good destiny. "The poor monk can''t. The name is Sakyamuni, and he inherited from the Da Leiyin Temple on Mount Xumi in the Big Dipper land. The master is named Amitabha, and his honor is Amitabha..." Yang Yu nodded and said, talking very slippery, without stopping, everyone who listened was stunned, even the little ones were a little dazed. The Great Amitabha Buddha, Sakyamuni, Mount Xumi, how do these all sound a little bit unclear... "Sumishan Daleiyin Temple is your teacher, why have we never heard of it?" Elder Xiong Fei frowned and asked. "Elder Xiong Fei, in fact, I haven''t met my master, I just met my master. These things are all told by my master." Yang Yu folded his hands together and said with a smile, his expression extremely calm. West Desert, Mount Xumi, of course you have never heard of it, and of course you have never heard of Amitabha, this is the existence of the next era... "Da Leiyin Temple, do you know what kind of power this is? Your master is from Da Leiyin Temple, should you understand?" Elder Xiong Fei looked at Yang Yu, his eyes flickering. "I don''t know very much..." Yang Yu said. "It should be impossible for these forces to have no reputation at all." Elder Xiong Fei frowned. "Maybe very extraordinary." Yang Yu smiled lightly, still so plain, without any change. "Then why are you still in the Mending Pavilion? Your master should also be a peerless power?" Elder Xiong Fei frowned and asked. "My master said that we should have more contact with the world, learn to get along with people, and can''t stay alone in the wilderness and practice alone." Yang Yu said calmly. "If that''s the case, then you go with these children and practice hard!" Elder Xiong Fei pondered for a moment, and finally waved his hand. After saying that, he directly flew into the air, flew to the distance, and disappeared into the sight of everyone. "Amitabha!" Yang Yu folded his hands together, calming down. "Little monk, and you little fat guy, you two will be quiet for me. Elder Xiong Fei didn''t punish you this time. Be careful to be expelled from the teacher''s door next time!" The elder sister slapped Yang Yu and Xiaodu viciously, and then turned around and led Yang Yu to the residence. "Go, I''ll take you to where you live." The white-clothed girl led hundreds of new disciples toward a mountainous area. In the process, she continued to explain some rules and solemnly warned her not to go to the place where the spirit sacrifices of the Butian Pavilion reside. This is a rocky mountain where 3,000 new disciples live here. There are many houses, dense bamboo forests, and the environment is not bad. This rocky mountain is not very high, but it is also surrounded by aura, especially between the stone cracks there are some old medicines, filled with fragrance, very natural and peaceful. Nearby, there are many bamboo forests and many houses. More than 3,000 new disciples lived here at first. In the next few days, some geniuses were picked away, such as the silver-robed boys, who performed amazingly on the second battlefield. Later, Xiao Budian discovered that he was not so free here, and he had to go to work, such as watering medicinal fields with spiritual spring water and mining rare fine gold mines. Chapter 1115 I''m Sorry "I''m here to practice. Those two old men only show up once in a few days and only teach something I have already mastered. It''s a waste of time here." A little dissatisfied opening, it is really boring to stay in Butian Pavilion these days. "Don''t complain, the new disciples start from the bottom, otherwise, how can people teach you bones and treasures, unless you have enough talent to scare people, you can attract attention." A fourteen or five-year-old boy Dao. "Ok!" Xiao Bu nodded. He has been looking at the medicine field eagerly these days. When is it his turn to water? Xiao Budian has contacted Yang Yu several times to discuss how to pick those elixir, but after a few talks, she found that the chance was slim, unless Yang Yu was allowed to enter the elixir field and collect elixir from the system storage space. The two of them looked forward to entering the elixir field every day, but unfortunately they didn''t even turn once. In the end, Yang Yu couldn''t wait any longer. He got up, folded his hands and stepped out of the area where the three thousand disciples lived. He closed his eyes and wore a white robe. His temperament was ethereal, and he was actually like an eminent monk. Passing through a gate guarded by a disciple, Yang Yu entered the genius camp, looking at the fourteen-five-year-old teenagers and girls, Yang Yu kept chanting and staring at the female disciples with brilliant eyes. Men and women in the Great Wilderness developed very early, and they had grown up at the age of fifteen or six, and their figure was plump, just like the graceful figure of the war goddess of Chailu Academy, only sixteen years old. In the genius camp, every girl is an elite among the clans. Every one of them is white and pure, and the length is really good. Wearing a long dress with plain clothes is a nice landscape. "Little monk, where are your eyes looking, how does a little monk look like Mimi!" A female disciple finished her bone inscriptions, and when she saw Yang Yu''s appearance, she said angrily. "This female benefactor, the poor monk is justified in this way. Today, when I walked through here, I saw all the elder sisters who are as beautiful as celestial beings, dancing like fairies when they practice bone inscriptions, so they were attracted, so I stopped and admired." Yang Yu put his hands together and said very "politely". "You are a monk, watching any fairy dance, even if you are beautiful, you can''t watch it as a little monk, it''s not in compliance! The girl smiled and giggled. "The fairies are so beautiful, the poor monk is willing to break the precept once." Yang Yu bowed his head slightly and said seriously. "How do you a little monk speak sweeter than honey, is it a flower monk?" Another girl said curiously. "The poor monk just appreciates the beautiful scenery, nothing else." Yang Yu curled his lips and said, this group of chicks are obviously happy, why are they still struggling here. "Little monk, hurry up, otherwise we will ask your master to beat you up and say you have broken your lust!" A young girl smiled. "Yes, right, leave quickly..." Several lively girls spoke, finding it very funny. "Amitabha, the poor monk is gone." Yang Yu was speechless, cast a scream, and turned to leave. "Oh, what a funny little monk..." The girls looked at Yang Yu''s back, laughing constantly. "The women outside are really hard to serve. She is already proud of her and drove me away. Just look at it..." Yang Yu wandered, complaining, "It''s better for Huniu and the others." Yang Yu didn''t go back to the place where the three thousand disciples lived. Instead, he wandered in the Butian Pavilion, looking for places that might be rewarded, but he didn''t have any chance other than meeting some disciples and elders. On the other hand, I saw a group of young girls with outstanding temperament gathering from a distance. Some of them were so beautiful that Yang Yu took a second look. For a few days, Yang Yu had been wandering in the Mending Pavilion, watching everywhere, visiting places one by one, and when he met people, he gave a chant, talked and then wandered. In five or six days, Yang Yu visited every place except for a few tightly guarded places that were not allowed to go. Everyone in the Butian Pavilion knew that there was a little monk who was idle and nothing to do. Yang Yu has become famous in Butian Pavilion these days, making everyone remember him. Although it was not because of Yang Yu''s strength to remember, but at the very least, Yang Yu was remembered as a "head and face" figure in Butian Pavilion. Every day, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian didn''t meet each other, fearing that they would be found out by Butian Pavilion and someone with a heart, and then they would be arrested to have a slap on the bottom. It wasn''t until a few days later that Xiao Budian suddenly became quiet, and every day was peaceful, making Yang Yu extremely surprised. For several days in a row, the little ones are honest and do their jobs, especially when they are at night, they never go out. They just sit on the roof and refining the stars, and go to sleep when they are sleepy. On the sixth night, Xiao Budian suddenly stood up, sat up and yelled: "Ghost!" The gray-haired old man didn''t know when he had already arrived. He stood in front of his bed, staring at him blankly, with black blood dripping from his head, that ancient sword was murderous. In the quiet of the night, the sound of such a cry spread far and wide, and the nearby disciples were all disturbed. A group of people woke up and quickly sat up. The fur ball, who was sleeping soundly, was naturally frightened by the voice, and his whole fur was exploded, and he jumped up from his childhood pillow in confusion. 615 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 615 "boom!" It slammed into the old mans head, grabbed the gray hair, and looked at the hollow eyes. It screamed, and immediately became furry, crawling and climbing on top of his head. Then he fell on his shoulder, and finally rolled his eyes hard and almost fainted. Xiaoshidian was full of air-conditioning, and suddenly jumped up, grabbed the furball''s tail, carried it over, and then smashed the window and rushed out. There was a lot of movement here, which disturbed many people, and many houses were lit up: "What''s the matter, who is screaming and what happened?" "Who is it, and why is it frightening in the middle of the night to influence others to rest?!" Many people rushed out to find the source of the sound. "Here, come here, everyone, I will introduce you a new friend." The little one yelled, calmed himself, and wanted to give everyone a "surprise". The gray-haired old man was like a ghost, silent, and had already reached his way, just staring at him in a daze. If it''s really a ghost, three thousand young people get together, so yang, can''t you scare you away? This is a small mind, and of course it is also in the spirit of having difficulties, and there is a strange mind of "uncle" everyone "recognizing" together. "Hey, what are you yelling?" A group of teenagers rushed in, looking at him strangely, turning a blind eye to the gray-haired old man. Xiaodu was dumbfounded and said, "You are so courageous, so you are not afraid at all?" Chapter 1116 This Brother, I Dont Want To Cry [3] "Somehow, I don''t understand what you are talking about" these teenagers were dissatisfied. Especially the beautiful girl in the crowd who had been tortured by Xiao Budian''s skirt was even more staring, crossed Xiao Man''s waist, and said, "You are funny again, are you tossing everyone?" I''m so confused, don''t these people see the gray-haired old man? This is too horrible, he has a cold lump all over his body, and said: "Can''t you see him? Right in front of me, an old man with hollow eyes, a sword stuck in his head, and black blood flowing..." "Unscrupulous, scare us in the middle of the night!" The beautiful girl glared at him, and everyone else was dissatisfied. "I didn''t, oops, ghost!" Little screamed, the old man got closer and closer, almost sticking to him. He was full of anger and yelled so loudly, which naturally shocked everyone. In a moment, hundreds of people came here and looked at him inexplicably. "There really is an old man, the black blood is flowing to his face, why can''t you see it?!" Xiao did not have a quick eye. In the end, hundreds of people gathered here, pointing and pointing, very dissatisfied with him because they disturbed their sleep. "when!" Little was anxious, jumped up, flicked his finger on the iron sword lightly, making a clanging trembling sound, and the originally noisy courtyard was instantly quiet. Everyone was in a daze, and they couldn''t help being horrified. But some people quickly woke up, and someone shouted: "Who lie to you, do you think you can frighten all of us with a blindfold?" With a swish, Xiao Budian rushed over, and the gray-haired old man naturally followed and blocked the front. "If you don''t believe it, come and feel it." Xiaodudian called. "I don''t believe in evil the least!" The girl who had been staring came forward, and there were several teenagers at the same time. In an instant, they felt a piece of ice sculpture. It was bitterly cold and frightened. They all quickly shrank their hands and shouted, "Ghost!" Obviously they couldn''t see anything, but they could touch them, which made a group of teenagers horrified, and several of them tripped over each other in the process of retreating. "what" The pretty little girl screamed and ran wildly, stepping on a few teenagers who had fallen on the ground, and disappeared. "Amitabha!" Yang Yu gave a sigh, and stepped directly on the ground, without a trace. This ghost master is very evil, Yang Yu can not be afraid of fierce beasts, but right now, is there nothing wrong with this ghost master? This thing will have fear in everyone''s heart, not to mention that there is one in front of him now, Yang Yu, regardless of his smallness, directly rushed away. Little did not want to find Yang Yu, after all, Yang Yu is full of energy and blood, maybe he can restrain this supernatural, but seeing the figure of Yang Yu leaving quickly, Little does not have tears in his eyes... Reluctantly, Xiao Budian could only squeeze into the crowd, and suddenly let a group of children cry and howl. Many people touched it personally. They were very frightened and all ran madly. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people disappeared. The place was empty, and it was a little daze. It was too fast. There was a great chaos near this mountain rock, all houses were lit up, and more than 3,000 new disciples were alarmed. Everyone knew about it. Suddenly, there was silence around Xiaobudian, and the people who lived next to Sa Yazi fled wildly, all disappeared. "Go and report to the elder!" The two elders, Xiong Fei and Zhuo Yun, were exhausted recently, and so many things had caused them to be devastated and sleepless. It was hard to calm down for a few days, they thought it should be fine, but in the middle of the night, a group of children screamed and shouted under their spirit mountain. "What''s wrong?!" The two men felt a sense of powerlessness. "The elder is haunted, and an old man with his head pierced by an ancient sword, with black blood flowing and disheveled hair appears..." Shouted the teenagers. "what?!" Xiong Fei and Zhuo Yun changed their colors immediately, rushed down to Lingshan, grabbed a child''s hand, sternly, and asked loudly. These teenagers quickly told the story. Xiong Fei and Zhuo Yun''s faces were pale, their lips trembled, and they were almost fleeing. "What''s the matter with the elder, go and take a look." "From ancient times to the present, it has appeared every hundreds of years, but when it comes out, many people will inevitably die!" Elder Zhuo Yun trembled. A group of children were terribly frightened when they heard it. They all went backwards one by one. They were very nervous, their whole body was chilly, and their scalp was a little stiff. Moreover, what people did not expect was that Xiong Fei and Elder Zhuo Yun ignored them, but ran away whizzing and disappearing in a blink of an eye. Is there such an irresponsible elder? I will run away first! "You wait, let''s go and invite seniors!" Fortunately, the two voices came from the wind. Frying pot here in Shishan, the spiritual supernatural that existed in ancient times, has not been solved since ancient times? What''s going on, they bumped into it! Everyone was afraid and afraid, but they sympathized more with the hapless child, and it was obvious that the existence was eyeing him. Many people took the courage to walk a distance and looked at the yard, but they couldn''t help being dumbfounded. What is this guy doing?What a courage! After being awakened by the start, Xiao Budian slowly recovered his senses, no longer being afraid, at this time he jumped onto the gray-haired old man and rode on his neck. Holding a piece of bluestone in his hand, he kept taking pictures, not knowing whether he wanted to chip away the head or the ancient sword, yelling: "Return your sword, I will chisel it out for you, don''t follow. I''m so annoying!" At the same time, there was a sound of breaking through the sky, and an old man appeared in the distance, holding a yellow gourd in his hand, filled with chaos. In addition, the long screams in the distance continued one after another, and the powerful practitioners on the magnificent Baoshan were all disturbed, and the top of the Butian Pavilion shook, they went out together and rushed here. "Amitabha." Standing far away, Yang Yu couldn''t stand it anymore, so he could only walk up, holding a bone from an ancient bull in his hand, and smashed it along with Xiao Budian. "The young monk is a Buddhist cultivator, so he should be able to subdue this ghost. The ancient scriptures in the Buddhist schools can best restrain the evil!" A young girl looked at Yang Yu, her eyes gleaming. "It should be possible. When I see the little monk on weekdays, I look like a high monk. I guess I can restrain it!" Several children nodded and looked at Yang Yu expectantly. Yang Yu and Xiaobudian have been busy. Hearing these children''s comments, Yang Yu curled his lips helplessly, and Xiaobudian chuckled aside. "Oh, these old men are here, it''s really bad." After a ping-pong-pong, the little nodded, and found that animal skins glowed, ancient horns flickered, Fujiki Fanxia, ??carrying a group of old men flying. The old man at the forefront once appeared, named Tao Ye, holding a yellow gourd in his hand, filled with chaos, as if he wanted to contain the world, and came quickly. Chapter 1117 Identity Revealed?One Yang Yu and Xiao Budian don''t want to be conspicuous, otherwise their identities will probably be seen through and will be exposed, but now it''s no longer the case that this head is entangled by the old man pierced by the sword. When a group of people approached, they were dumbfounded. Who is this kid?God man! What is he doing, riding on the neck of that existence and beating? I almost lost my eyeballs. This is too speechless, dare to attack the ancient spirits! "Am I dazzled, or am I going in the wrong place? Who are those two children? Are you too courageous." Throughout the ages, endless years have passed, and I have never heard of anyone who dares to be so disrespectful to this mysterious existence. Today I have gained insights, and the two little boys have reached this point! A group of people approached and landed in the courtyard. Yang Yu put his hands together and stopped, and stood aside. Xiao Budian was extremely vigilant and said, "What do you want to do?" He said that he held the sword and sat on the gray-haired old man''s neck and refused to get down. A group of people were in a daze. We are here to save you. How can we make us look like evil people?And it is very speechless that the child is holding the sword, no matter how he looks like it is protecting the food, does he still want to covet that sword? "You hold that sword..." a senior veteran said. "Mine, mine, I found it!" Xiao Budian hugged the ancient sword tightly, looking alert. "..." Yang Yu''s forehead went black, he whispered his lips silently, turned around and walked towards the crowd, and shouted again: "Amitabha." It was like a high-ranking monk leaving after helping others, making Xiao Budian and a group of old men look weird. "Cough!" Tao Ye, the old man holding a gourd, coughed: "I think you have misunderstood. We don''t want this sword. It''s here to save you." "Then you talk." Xiao Weidian was vigilant, holding the ancient sword in one hand and the bronze cauldron in the other, and slammed it again, obviously in a hurry, and wanted to get it down as soon as possible. A group of people in Butian Pavilion can''t laugh or cry. Such a superb child is really rare. Why is this style a bit familiar? "Don''t knock, no one will rob you!" Elder Xiong Fei''s face was pale and quickly shouted to stop him from continuing to destroy. But the little boy ignored him, smashed the bronze cauldron hard, smashed the sky, and everyone who was watching was frightened. This kid was too fierce, and his strength was amazing! Elder Zhuo Yun''s face was livid, and he quickly told him about the supernatural things in ancient times, telling him that it was an unsolvable mystery, and it was still shrouded in shadows. "Huh, every time you appear, you will die, especially genius?" Xiao Buding was in a daze, the copper tripod in his hand fell to the ground with a bang, then he jumped down and ran towards this side. With a "swish", he hung directly on Elder Zhuo Yun''s body, hugged him and died without saying "What are you going to do with this child, why are you holding me?" Elder Zhuo Yun turned pale, and according to the legend, if the taboo was touched, the elders would die too! "I gave you that sword, the elder save me!" Xiao Budian hit a swing on his body. 616 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 616 "I... don''t want it!" Zhuo Fei''s face was pale, what can I do about this, I can''t say that I am afraid too, this can be in front of three thousand young people. Xiao Budian watched his face lose blood, and he was suspicious, then jumped directly on the back of Elder Xiong Fei, put his arms around his neck, and did not let go. "Sacrifice to the spirit!" Elder Xiong Fei''s face turned green all of a sudden. How could this little boy move so fast that he actually changed to him, and there was a panic in his heart. Especially, he felt like a cold corpse standing in front of him, staring at him. "Elder don''t move, your head is about to touch his face." Little reminded. Oh my! Elder Xiong Fei was shocked and scared, cursing in his heart, and constantly cursing, how could this dead child be so unruly, can the elder''s body crawl casually? "The ancient spirit is supernatural, it seems to be the dead soul of a high-level powerhouse, if there is no way to save the sky, then you can only return to Shicun as soon as possible!" Yang Yu stayed in the crowd with a weird face and whispered, making Xiao Budian even more helpless. Coming all the way to Butian Pavilion, I haven''t reaped the benefits yet, so are you going back? "Spread it all away, nothing to look at." The old senior Tao Ye holding the golden gourd spoke, and all the more than 3,000 new disciples retreated. "Take him to the ancient palace." Another high-level figure spoke, and he wanted to take Xiao Budian to an important place in Butian Pavilion. Elder Xiong Fei grumbled his teeth, this little boy couldn''t get on with him, how to take it away, there was an ancient corpse in front of him. "Elder, you just need to go backwards." Xiaobu made an idea. In the end, a group of people marched in mighty force, all old men and women rushed to the ancient palace with their little ones. Elder Xiong Fei cursed again and again, and he was really walking backwards along the way, and he could feel a chilly chill. How could this little boy stick to him? It is worse than the bear boy of the Void God Realm, because this time it is about life and death! The palace is magnificent, with steaming aura. It is built on a high mountain and overlooks the four fields and the small mountains. This is the meeting hall of Butian Pavilion. Non-major events are not discussed here. The interior is brilliantly inlaid with a variety of strange stones, glowing with glow, and there is no need to light up even at night. Moreover, there are primitive bones in the magnificent hall, circulating runes, blessing this place, and shooting strands of Shenxi after another. The dazzling little eyes of this colorful and radiant hall straightened up, and he couldn''t wait to find a hammer and knock them to solve those precious bones. "Sit down, everyone," an old man said. The pavilion master has never left the pass, and a group of elders in the hall have similar identities. There is no need to discuss the order of seats. Of course, elders such as Xiong Fei and Zhuo Yun are not in this list. When Xiao Dudian calmed down, the radiant brilliance in the hall gradually faded away and became extremely primitive. He sighed in his heart that it was indeed the end of the prosperity and the plainness. Butian Pavilion is full of Taoist rhymes, alerting the disciples and making people awe. "Counting the time, the Baiduan Mountain is about to open again, otherwise we will not show up again." Tao Ye has a very high status, holding a Huang Chengcheng gourd in his hand, sitting in the hall, looking around everyone. "This time''he'' didn''t go to the ancient holy courtyard or the genius camp. He chose an ordinary disciple, which is really weird." A person next to him spoke. "What are you talking about?" Little wondered. "Child, do you want to survive?" Tao Ye asked with a smile. "Why should I die?" Xiaobudian asked angrily with his arms around Xiong Fei''s neck. "lighter!" Elder Xiong Fei was depressed, and this little boy was too strong. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility, and his body became stiff for an instant, and then he was so angry that he trembled. He wanted to turn around and take a closer look at the child''s face. Chapter 1118 "Child, if you want to survive, you need to retrieve the sword for''him'', otherwise you will definitely die. Since ancient times, all the people chosen by him have died, and none of them survived." Cultivating Tao, the gourd in his hand glowed, forming a layer of treasure, protecting himself, as if he didn''t want to get the breath of''him''. "Isn''t the sword stuck in his head?" Little puzzled. Tao Ye shook his head and said, "This is not his sword, it belongs to the opponent of the past. His sword was left in the Baiduan Mountains and needs someone to retrieve it for him." "What kind of place is Baiduan Mountain?" I was not a bit suspicious, and had never heard of it. "We don''t know the exact information either. We only know that it is opened once in hundreds of years. The time is uncertain and mysterious." An old man shook his head. "There should be some rumors, right?" Little was surprised. "Well, there are some legends in the world. It is a place where ancient saints shed tears and blood." Tao Ye said. "What?!" Xiao Budian widened his eyes, shook his head vigorously, and said, "I won''t go to death!" "If you don''t go, you will definitely die. From ancient times to the present, if you agree to''him'' but can''t do it, no one will survive." Tao Ye said. Xiao Xiaodian immediately rounded his eyes, what kind of monster did he provoke? "The Hundred Broken Mountains are so terrifying, even the ancient saints shed tears and blood, what am I going to do, is not to die!" Tao Ye shook his head and said: "Wrong, the contrast between the present and the past is different. Now there is a big opportunity. I originally wanted to send some wizards to the Mending Pavilion, such as Shi Yi from the Ancient Sacred Courtyard, the daughter of the Emperor, the descendants of the Primordial Heritage, etc. To choose someone from ordinary disciples, now, since''he'' has chosen you, we will add another place." "I''m not going!" Xiaodu was afraid of being fooled. "Are you really not going? Others have sharpened their heads and they don''t have this opportunity to drill in. You know, what kind of creatures will come in when the past is opened?" "do not know." "Don''t mention the ancient families of the human race, they will turn their faces for one more quota for their own race, that is, even the pure-blooded dragon, gluttonous, etc. may send their children in." Tao Ye said. "Impossible?" Xiao Budian opened his eyes wide. "How could it not be possible? At that time hundreds of years ago, the descendants of the Primordial Relics entered in groups. There were definitely some pure-blooded fierce beast cubs. Many people saw it with their own eyes and shocked the world. "Why do you want to go in?" Xiaodian still doesn''t understand, what can I join in the fun. A veteran explained: "Naturally because there is a great opportunity there, the people who have moved forward for hundreds of years are now watching, and the vast land is powerful. For example, the Emperor of the Stone Kingdom, the dean of the Zhulu Academy, etc., a large number of talented people, and now they control the world, not to mention the leaders of the ancient aristocratic families." According to the veteran of Butian Pavilion, Baidu Mountain has too many opportunities. It may be inherited by all saints, may find a celestial bone, or may find a holy medicine, which is simply a sacred soil. Little bit of a bitter face, he is not so easy to deceive, even the place where the ancient saints shed tears and bloody, there must be endless crisis, and if they can''t make it, they will die. This group of elders persuaded them, and they tried to listen to them. At first glance, they knew that they wanted him to participate in the war. They had their own goals and had a wishful thinking. "Let me go there, what advantage do you give me?" he asked suddenly. Everyone was stunned, this child is really strange. When others heard of such an opportunity and quota, they were already excited and grateful. Why would he want to benefit from it? "That''s going to die, not going for no benefit." Xiao Budian put his arms around Elder Xiong Fei''s neck and said. When everyone was in a daze, was this kid extorting or extorting?I have never seen such a disciple. "If you don''t go, the''he'' next to you will not agree, and you will lose your life sooner or later," Tao Ye said. "Ugh!" Don''t worry, this doesn''t seem to be a fake, and there is a panic around him. "Since there are so many benefits, why don''t you go?" he asked angrily. "We really want to go in. It''s a pity that the years are not forgiving. It has blocked me from waiting. The ancient times are gone, and the Baidu Mountain Range reopens. Only people under the age of eighteen can enter." Someone sighed, helpless. "Okay, then!" Xiao Bu nodded, knowing he couldn''t escape anyway. "This time, there will be a lot of people going in, including the wizards of the ancient family, the princes of the ancient kingdoms, the heirs of the ancient heritage, and even the blood of the Golden Winged Roc. If you get there, you need to be careful, otherwise you will lose it if you dont pay attention. life." A veteran warned, and then mentioned the possible benefits. Xiaobudi was absent, frowning, he didn''t want to be in danger, it was too passive. In fact, it is indeed dangerous there. Every time a genius who walks in, he will eventually come out alive. Four achievements are good, and the death rate is extremely high. The only thing that fascinates him is that if there are pure-blooded fierce beast cubs, he can consider it. Several uncles in the village joked that when he is strong enough, he will catch a primitive beast cub and give it to them. The queen guards the stone village. Although he hasn''t grown up yet and is not enough to look down upon the world, if he only meets a cub and is not discovered by his parents, he might be able to catch one. The little bit thought about it and got lost, and laughed. "Eh, what are you thinking, did you hear me talking to you?" Someone next to him said, this kid was frowning just now.How did it look like this in a flash, it really was a child. Xiaodu stopped sleepwalking, wiped his saliva, and said, "I want to catch the cub of the Golden Winged Roc." Everyone was petrified and ignored him. "Well, Xiong Fei will take him down first. We have to discuss something." Tao Ye said. It was not until half an hour later that Xiao Budian was brought into the hall again, and found that most of the people had left, only four old men were left smiling at him, his eyes glowing green. "What...what do you want to do to me?!" He had a premonition that was wrong and exclaimed. "Nothing, I just want to take a picture of you, hehe!" The four old men got up from their seats and forced them together. The little one knew it was broken, and he really couldn''t get too close to these old foxes, otherwise he would be exposed, and he would definitely know who he was. "If you dare to be polite to me, I will defect and go to the Academy!" he yelled. "Hey..." The old men kept laughing, still shining green eyes. "Oh, really hit it? It hurts me!" Xiaodian cried out in pain, and was slapped on the butt. boom! He couldn''t wait to die, slapped it directly, and collided with an old man. Suddenly, it seemed like a thunder, and the hall hummed. Chapter 1119 Departure1 "Good boy, really strong enough, this kind of physical body is also against the sky!" One person said, exclaiming, extremely happy. "Forget it, don''t make it difficult for him." Tao Ye said with a smile on his face. A few people stopped, but they didn''t really stop him. At this time, Xiong Fei woke up, pointed to Xiao Budian, and said: "You... are you really that bear kid?!" He gritted his teeth and rushed forward viciously. Since the bear child has been filling the Tiange, there has been a series of incidents that have caused him and Zhuo Yun to be overwhelmed and nearly collapsed, and he can''t wait to catch him immediately and beat him up. And just now, he actually walked all the way with this bear kid on his back, almost afflicted with the ancient ghosts, which is tolerable! "Forget it, Xiong Fei, go down first." Xiong Fei suffocated his stomach, but didn''t dare to violate the words of the old predecessor. He gave a small stare and turned away. "Four elders, have you seen it? I dare not stay in Butian Pavilion anymore. When I look back, Elder Xiong will definitely clean up me." Xiong Fei hasn''t gone out yet, and immediately staggers. He hasn''t had an attack yet. This little bastard has begun to sue him?Suddenly furious. "Xiong Fei, don''t embarrass him. It''s just a child. It''s understandable to be naughty." Tao Ye and Yan Yue said. Elder Xiong Fei wants to cry without tears, he is so tossing people, he is still naughty? 617 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 617 People in the Quan Void God Realm want to beat him, and I am not alone! "Well, let''s go." The four elders rushed directly to make Xiong Fei angrily. "My boy, I have always been open-minded in Mending Heaven. It doesn''t matter if I do some small things wrong, but we must not make a big mistake." An old man laughed. Xiao Budian suddenly felt like a chicken pecking rice, repeatedly saying yes, behaving very well. "This time you enter Baiduan Mountain. Be sure to pay attention to and look for the Immortal Spring of Immortality. If you can bring it back, you will engrave my name on the Monument of Immortal God of Mending Heaven Pavilion." Another old man spoke. The corners of Xiao Budian''s mouth twitched, no wonder he was so easy to talk, no one picked him up, it turned out to be asking him. "Kid Xiong, what do you look at, enter my Mending Pavilion, and when you never forget your teacher, is it so difficult for you to do things?" An old senior stared. "Forget it, you tell him this. It''s better to tell him that it is a real success, so that he can enter the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to choose a kind of treasure from the benefits." Tao Ye said. "Why treat me like that... Actually, I am willing to work for the division." The little bit twisted, wringing his fingers, and said: "After I come back, why should I live in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion for a month? How about a kind of treasure!" At first, the four elders were still nodding their heads, quite satisfied, they were still children after all. However, as soon as the latter sentence came out, they directly blackened their faces! "By the way, I have one more request!" Xiaodu''s eyes flashed, with a weird smile on his mouth. ... After that, Xiao Budian left the ancient temple, returned to the place where he lived, and walked directly to Yang Yu''s room. He hehe smiled and said, "Brother, your identity has been exposed, and I will go to a place with great opportunity in a few days!" " "Go there?" Yang Yu rolled his eyes and said angrily. "When I heard those old men say it was called Baiduanshan, there were the remains of ancient gods and all saints, and the cubs of pure-blooded beasts entered, and cubs of the ancient relics were everywhere."Xiaobudian said with a smile. "Well, let me know when the time comes." Yang Yu nodded, eyes flashing. "Don''t finish eating after you go in, save me some!" Xiao Budian got up and prepared to leave, finally turned his head and spoke very seriously. "Depending on the situation, I''m afraid I can''t control it." Yang Yu curled his lips and didn''t say much. "..." Xiao Budian shrugged and left straight. He still had some things to solve before leaving. Finally, when the time is up, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian will set off for the Baiduan Mountains. "Black Heart Baby, do you still want to pretend?" A group of elders were waiting. Originally wanted to see what the young man who defeated Shi Yi looked like, he didn''t expect that he would still wait for that lively little monk. "Amitabha, poor monk, this is a disguise, it is very dangerous to go there." Yang Yu curled his mouth and folded his hands together. "That''s good, if the black heart baby enters Baiduan Mountain and is exposed, it will be bad, so that it will not be targeted at the early stage and be safer." Tao Ye nodded and said. "Good!" Yang Yu smiled and nodded. "Well, when you go to Baiduan Mountain, you must also pay attention to your safety and try not to reveal your identity. Also, Baiduan Mountain has many opportunities, you have to work hard." Tao Ye smiled and nodded, "There is a gathering of heroes. Those who appear will be the top disciples of the major forces. You must be careful when you go, and don''t be careless!" Before leaving, a group of elders warned. When setting off, Xiao Dudian was taken aback, and found that there were only a few people, most of whom were sixteen or seventeen years old, and they didn''t know each other. "Shi Yi, the daughter of the Emperor, and several others, as well as the descendants of the Primordial Relics, were all escorted by their clansmen and set off ahead of schedule." Tao Ye said. The top big forces have personally dispatched the strong to protect their children and have already rushed to the Baiduan Mountains. "I want to emphasize one more point. You may actually encounter the cubs of the Primordial Fierce Beast, as well as the invincible peers, you must find a way to survive!" In the end, they entered the habitation of the spirits and came to the courtyard not far from the gourd vine. The elders prayed silently, and then arranged the bones of the ancient heritage. With a bang, there was a glow, a green gourd emerged and shook, a cyan passage was successfully constructed, a group of people stepped in, all stepped into the passage, and disappeared from the Butian Pavilion. This is like a road made of green gold, with gleaming green clouds and all kinds of mysterious symbols appearing, like the sky full of stars, making it mysterious and peaceful. After a group of people stepped in, there was a feeling of time fragments passing by, and the spatial hierarchy was chaotic. The body and spirit seemed to be separated and peeled off alone. This was a strange experience. It seemed as if it had been a lifetime so far, and it was as if it had just begun to set off. The broken gold shone, the blue light was transpiring, and a luminous portal appeared in front of him, reaching the end of the road. The bones and inscriptions are intertwined, there are many weird symbols, and the exit is very bright, as if there is a sacred fire burning, building a mysterious portal, a group of people stepped out, and they all took a breath, always feeling that it is safe to step on the real ground sense. The cyan passage has been blurred, light and rain are flying, disappearing from here. "Is this the path constructed by the spirit sacrifice?" Xiao Budian looked back, startled in a daze. A veteran nodded and said, "My soul-satisfying pavilion in the Mending Heaven Pavilion has a great earth, but in recent years it has been getting higher and higher, and it has rarely given off supernatural power." The terrain here is flat, without coming to the towering mountains, looking into the distance, an ancient city is vaguely visible at the end of the horizon. Chapter 1120 "Aren''t we going to Baiduan Mountain, there are no hills here." A genius in Butian Pavilion was surprised. "When that place opens, no one can give an accurate time, but it should be within a few days, very close to here, let''s go to that city first." Tao Ye, the veteran of Butian Pavilion, said that this time he was responsible for leading the team and escorting several young geniuses here. In addition to Yang Yu and Xiao Budian, there were five other people, three men and two women, all of whom were extraordinary talents. They were accepted as disciples by the top of the Mutian Pavilion and rarely appeared in the genius camp on weekdays. "Ah, you are the disciples who were taken away alone by the old monster who opened a small stove?" Xiaodudian blinked his big eyes and looked at several people curiously. As soon as these words came out, not only these five people glared at him, but also Chen Ye was dumb. If he said that, he would be considered one of the old monsters. "Don''t stare, what do those old monsters teach you on weekdays?" Xiao Budian leaned forward to get close. "Advance to Duankong City." Tao Ye led them to the city. This is an ancient land that was once vibrant, but gradually declined due to the war. According to Tao Ye, there used to be an extremely glorious ancient country here, dominating hundreds of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, but it was finally wiped out in the years. "What about their sacrifice?" a genius asked. "Naturally die, otherwise the ancient country will not quickly decline." They talked as they walked, and soon they came to the end of the earth. A city was situated in front of it with great momentum. The gate tower was magnificent and the gray-brown walls were very tall. Duankong City is an ancient city with many traces carved by time, but it is still prosperous. There is a lot of traffic in the city, and there are various shops on both sides of the street, calling for buying and selling. In addition to daily necessities, there are also various utensils needed by monks. For example, there are precious animal bones, old medicines that have been used for years, and weapons and bone books. "Many people are strong, and their cultivation bases are not weak." "Many people arrived from far away, specially for the opening of Baiduan Mountain." Tao Ye explained. The Baiduan Mountains open once every hundreds of years, each time it shakes the world. With the boundless wilderness and vast mountains and rivers, all the top powers will escort the geniuses of the clan. These days.The city is becoming more and more lively day by day, with loud voices, more and more monks, and many people bring a lot of treasures specially for the business of many powerful people. "We arrived early, found a place to live, and we can only find a boulder to meditate on." Tao Ye smiled. This is a garden-like building with a very good environment. There are rockery bridges, pavilions and lakes. It is not impossible for a top power such as Butian Pavilion to find such a residence in such a city. Obviously, everyone who can live here has a background. Xiao Budian turned around and saw a strange sight. He was in a daze, with a strange look on his face. Yang Yu turned his head, his eyes flashed, and there was fluid in his mouth. Not far away, a chariot drove out of that single courtyard, pulled by a few terrible beasts, and a strong human race as the driver, followed by many guards. The curtains of the wagon were strung with jade, and it was difficult to hide the scenery inside the car. There was a white tiger sitting there with fierce eyes and full of evil spirit. Two beautiful girls were serving, feeding it fresh meat. "That little white tiger actually travels in a chariot, and there are strong people waiting around him. How powerful his master is." A female disciple of Butian Pavilion exclaimed. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Tao Ye''s face condensed, and he stopped him with a very stern look. These disciples were not ordinary people, and they realized that they were mostly heirs of the Primordial Relics, not pets. Otherwise, why are they such a big style. A low roar came, and the little white tiger''s eyes stood up, very fierce and terrifying, staring coldly at the female disciple who had just spoken. "Put your own mouth, otherwise you will have a fatal disaster!" said the driver, very severely. "Friends of Taoism, the child is ignorant, don''t care about it." Tao Ye said. "Misfortune comes from the mouth, this is also a lesson, otherwise, why should she remember it, and I can be regarded as a light punishment, otherwise you will lose your lives if you wait for the tiger to take the initiative." The coachman said coldly. These guards stepped forward, their armor glowing black, and each one was murderous, and the little white tiger in the chariot had already raised his eyes and was fierce. Everyone was shocked. This cub of the Primordial Legacy Seed was extraordinary, with extremely powerful bloodlines, astonishing heart and soul, and a brutal pressure. Several geniuses have also seen special disciples in the Butian Pavilion. Those are the heirs of several Primordial Relics, but they are only looking at it from a distance. This is the first time that they have faced this way. "Wow..." The white tiger roared, and the shaking garden shuddered, it seemed to be angry. The coachman''s face sank and said, "It''s late, it''s going to eat that female disciple." Everyone shuddered, this ancient relic was too powerful, and it was about to kill people just because of a word, and it was fierce. "Fellow Daoist, just forget it, you persuade it." Tao Ye said. "No!" The coachman shook his head. Tao Ye didn''t say anything any more, a golden light flashed in his palm, and a yellow gourd appeared, flowing runes, and said: "We are from Butian Pavilion. Although we don''t want to cause trouble, we are not afraid of trouble." As soon as the word Butian Pavilion came out, the look of the coachman on the opposite side changed. It was an ancient pure land, absolutely terrifying and powerful. Even though the little white tiger was born noble, he couldn''t kill at will. "Butian Pavilion is great, but we should also let you know where we come from-Xiling Beast Mountain, the mountain does not turn water. There is always a day to meet." The coachman said coldly, quite tit-for-tat. Tao Ye was startled, except for the little ones who didn''t understand, the other genius disciples were shocked and their faces were solemn. Xiling, according to legend, was a burial site for many powerful people of the Primordial Beast, although endless years have passed, it is already a vicissitudes of life, and the fierce bones cannot be found. However, there have always been ancient relics inhabiting Xiling. The mountain range they live in is called Xiling Beast Mountain, which is extremely terrifying. "Wow..." Bai Hu roared for a while, letting the chariot move on. The coachman turned his head and said, "It asked me to tell you that we will meet again after entering the Baiduan Mountains." The white tiger looked back, his eyes were extremely cold, and his murderous intent was revealed. Obviously, if he entered the Baiduan Mountains, if they met, there must be a terrible bloody battle. "Senior, I was wrong." The female disciple lowered her head and pleaded guilty to Tao Ye, only because she was curious for a while, and her unintentional words provoked such a terrifying opponent. "Don''t worry about this tiger, the first one to eat it after entering, as long as it dares to come!" Yang Yu curled his lips and said with a smile. Chapter 1121: All The Treasures That Will Leave [1] "Don''t worry, isn''t it just a heterogeneous tiger? Let''s clean it up together. The tiger meat is delicious." Xiao Bu nodded and said. Duankong City, the gray-brown city body is magnificent and tall, although it is an ancient city, it is full of vitality. Especially in recent days, it has become more and more lively, and various top masters and many ancient families have sent wizards here to prepare to enter Baiduan Mountain. These young geniuses are more amazing than one, and they are ranked first in their respective races. In the future, they will be the masters of this land, and will be in charge of the teachings of the world. "Look, there is a strange snake there, why one head and two bodies?" Xiao Budian pulled a senior''s sleeve and motioned to look forward. A strange snake, the whole body is crimson, the head begins to bifurcate, has two bodies, gives birth to six legs, four wings, thick scales, weird and hideous. Pedestrians on the road evaded and refused to approach. The geniuses of Butian Pavilion inhaled air-conditioning, pulled Xiao Budian aside, and secretly told him, don''t talk gibberish, this is an ancient heritage, named Fei Yi. "This is the fat legacy." 618 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 618 Yang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. He had read the Great Wilderness Scriptures, specifically introducing various creatures, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. There will be a severe drought as soon as the fat remains. That is because it is familiar with the magic of fire. For this reason, the masters and adults of the ancient heritage can destroy hundreds of millions of large tribes with their own power. "Don''t mess with it. Although this is a cub, there are few human geniuses who can match it." A senior sister from Butian Pavilion warned her with a serious expression. This fat remains only a few meters long, Shi Shiran crawled over it, and all the creatures on the street made way for it. Yang Yu and Xiao Budian looked at them curiously, and secretly guessed, one head and two bodies, would it be easy to control when fighting like this? On the other side, a butterfly was light and radiant, exuding brilliance, causing everyone to avoid. It is more than one meter long, spreads its wings, and emits brilliant light, which is very magnificent. Everyone retreats on the road. Obviously, this is also a strong family. Although only one appears, it is daunting. It is full of natural runes, flowing mysterious and mysterious. "The Sky-Splitting Demon Butterfly, known as its wings shook, can tear thousands of miles of blue sky, this is a record in ancient books!" Someone whispered, revealing fear. Of course, what is recorded in the ancient book is the pure blood demon butterfly in the ancient years, and the blood of the young butterfly in front of you can''t be so pure. Along the way, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian felt that their eyes were almost running out. They saw the humanoid metal figure, the talking stone, and the terrifying plant sacrifice spirit rooted in the void, one more mysterious and powerful than the other. There are many human geniuses, and other races are powerful alone. There are many strange creatures in the city, each of which is extremely terrifying. Of course, there are many races that are similar to humans, or have a single horn, or have double heads, or a human head with a snake body, all of which exude precious light, like a god, and extremely powerful. "There are so many creatures. There are so many monks who have not come to the aboriginal people. Will Baiduan Mountain be able to accommodate by then?" Yang Yu asked. "Baiduan Mountain has a mountain in its name, but it''s actually a small world. Once you open it, you will know how extraordinary it is." An elder sister from Butian Pavilion explained. "This way, I''m really looking forward to it." Xiao Budian was amused by the side, not the desolate mountain is best, he still wants to find some treasure. Soon, they wandered most of the city, saw many races, and learned many secrets. The only thing that made Yang Yu and Xiaodudian unhappy was that his bounty had doubled and his head was more valuable. Some people would like to exchange them for rare treasures, bone books, and elixir. Upon hearing this news, Xiao Dadian''s face turned black. Immediately after another piece of news came out, it was even worse. Someone made a precise speculation that the bear child must be in the team of Butian Pavilion. As long as he stared at them, he would know where he is and who he is. This news has been recognized by many people. After all, Butian Pavilion is an ancient pure land with a long heritage. There are many masters in teaching. Black heart and bear children have joined the Butian Pavilion. It is impossible for them to always be unable to notice after such a long time. There is an altar in the city, but most of those who enter the city will come here to pay their respects, because it is said that this is something left by the ancient saints and was once soaked with holy blood. When the disciples of Butian Pavilion came here, there was already a flow of people. The altar was in dilapidated condition. Only some black stones were left. Nothing else could be found. The words carved by the saints had long been lost. There are not only human races here, but also many special creatures. People don''t dare to get too close, because the breath is too frightening. "Small, have you seen it?" Yang Yu pointed at the beasts and said with a smile. "Well, a bloody medicine that can go." Xiao Bu nodded. "Wait when we enter Baidu Mountain, we will act separately, you will be yours and I will be mine." Yang Yu''s mouth was filled with raw fluid, looking at a few glorious ancient relics, his eyes were full of longing. "I heard that there are pure-blooded cubs, do you want to catch one and go back to guard the village?" Xiao Budian asked. "Yes, if you have a chance to take it back, the patriarch grandfather and uncle will definitely be very happy." Yang Yu nodded and said with a smile. "Well, we will be separated when we enter and see who can catch a pure blood cub!" Xiao Bu nodded. Aside, the five disciples of Butian Pavilion and Tao Ye twitched their mouths with a strange expression. ... Half a month later, a mist rose from the far end of the earth, hazy and misty, and then a loud noise, shaking the earth, shooting out ten thousand rays of sunlight. Everyone in Duankong City was shocked, and it felt like a god waking up from a deep sleep, opened his eyes from the chaos, and shot lightning bolts in his eyes. At the end of the earth, chaos is tumbling, lightning is intertwined, thunder is screaming, and the rain is torrential, just like the end is coming! "Come on, Baiduan Mountain is about to appear, the passage will be opened, and the world will reappear!" All the elders in the city opened their eyes wide and focused nervously. This land was originally very flat, but now there are some vague shadows, like a mountain bulge, looming. But if you look closely, the earth still seems to be a Pingchuan, the so-called shadow is in another realm, separated by an endless void, at this time it just manifests. "Come, it really becomes a world of its own. It is opened today. The opportunity is rare. Children, your opportunity is here. Maybe you can get a big chance in it, maybe you will die without a place to bury, choose and seize the opportunity by yourself!" An old man shouted loudly and shook the entire broken empty city. "Now you still have some time, prepare quickly." Senior Master said. Hundreds of years ago, some outstanding people rose to the top of Baiduan Mountain. After returning, they soared to the sky, and finally became the throne of human beings. Others died nine times and became the supreme leader after returning. Chapter 1122 Not to mention the more ancient times, some people''s names gleamed with the breath of gods, scorned the past and the present, and shook the entire vast land of ancient history. In an instant, the entire Broken Sky City was in chaos. Everyone was in action. All races appeared. There were flying monkeys, flying rocks, fluttering magic butterflies, giants over ten meters high, and roots. The tree spirits in the void, all flashing runes, are always ready to rush to the end of the earth. Of course, the most people are the human races, all the ancient families, top big religions, and the descendants of the royal family of the ancient country are all black and dense, standing on the wall in a dense number. "Little Junior Brother, what are you doing, don''t hurry up, we can''t rush in at the end, right?" Several disciples of Butian Pavilion urged Xiao Shi anxiously. "I''m not afraid of late for a good meal, I''m not in a hurry, I''m packing things, or you should go first." Small bags, big bags and small bags, made a bunch of them, as if to move. This made the five geniuses of Butian Pavilion in a daze. Are you going to travel or fight together? Why are you carrying so many things?It''s too shameful. "Okay, I''m finished!" Finally, the little one picked up a big sack quickly and followed. Tao Ye, the old monster of Butian Pavilion, looked a bit speechless. People often brought medicinal powder and weapons. How could this kid ran out of the kitchen? What mess did he bring?! There was not enough time, Tao Ye didn''t ask much, and took a few teenagers to the city gate. "Senior, do you have any treasures? Just give me one, or a jade jar that can hold a lot of things. This sack is too troublesome for me to carry." Xiaowei said. "Amitabha, you can''t do it if you are a little kid!" Yang Yu''s mouth was sneered. "Get away!" Xiao Shi looked at Yang Yu angrily. Yang Yu''s special space was small but he had been greedy for four or five years... "No!" Tao Ye also shook his head, had no time to wrestle with him, and quickly rushed to the wall with a few people. "boom!" The chaotic haze at the end of the earth became thicker and thicker, and finally turned out to be like a white wave, rushing and roaring extremely spectacular. The big waves are surging into the sky, white, turbulent, and the whole world that hits is roaring, extremely violent, and the scene is shocking. It was Chaos Qi impacting, so many and so terrifying, many people have lived for most of their lives, but it''s just one sight, too magnificent. It is as if thousands of horses are galloping, like a million army killing, rumbling, white mist hitting the sky, terrifying. "boom!" With the last loud noise, the Chaos Qi rushed here. Many people were frightened and thought they would be swallowed. However, they suddenly found that the sky and the earth seemed to be disconnected, and the white air wave stopped. "As the name suggests, it makes sense to call Duankong City." Everyone exclaimed. At the same time, the dilapidated altar in the city, stained with the blood of all the saints, emits a faint light, as if resurrected with life, as if to cherish the memory of the past. "Don''t wait, Baiduan Mountain is open, you can go in, this is this time!" With a loud roar, an old ape threw his child out. Then a young flood leaped up and was submerged in the haze of chaos. Then, a big golden bird hit the sky and disappeared into the chaos. A magic butterfly flapped its wings, cut through the sky, and flew away. Two white jade dragon elephants ran side by side, rumbling across the ground. At this moment, all kinds of creatures moved together, all attacking in the mist, don''t want to be the first to enter Baiduan Mountain, and want the greatest opportunity. The geniuses of the human race are naturally unwilling to lag behind, leaping to catch up, and some people have already been in the forefront, offering treasures, competing with the descendants of the gods and birds at a speed that is more than ten meters tall. At the end of the earth, there was only one door. Although it was huge, there were too many people coming. It was impossible to squeeze in at once, and the crowds were blocked outside. Yang Yu didn''t take care of his minor mistakes, and set off alone, and the crowd of followers went rampant. Along the way, there will always be a bear''s paw and a tiger''s paw waiting to slap towards Yang Yu, carrying a bitter intent. With a sneer at the corner of Yang Yu''s mouth, his arms exuded golden brilliance, he directly blasted his fists out, like Jin Peng soaring for nine days, blasting all those who shot out hundreds of meters. Before Yang Yu entered the Baiduan Mountain, the surrounding area became empty. There was no one within a radius of more than ten meters, a fierce beast, and some people who saw this scene were shocked. In the rear, there was also a lot of noise, and Xiao Budian was chasing down a fierce beast, ready to start the stove now. Even Yang Yu who was in the front heard the loud voice, turned his head to face the young man with pitch black, and yelled angrily: "You are so anxious, these guys can''t run away, go in first, and wait for enough. It will be stewed in a pot from now on!" "Oh oh..." Xiao Budian stopped chasing the bear man, nodded and rushed towards the entrance of Baiduan Mountain. "Really anxious." Yang Yu curled his lips and stepped into the Baiduan Mountain. Xiao Budian rushed along, and it didn''t take long before he entered the Baiduan Mountain. But a group of fierce beasts in the rear stopped, their expressions extremely tangled, and Yang Yu''s strength really shocked them. With so many Primordial Relics entering together, they were able to make no one dared to approach them more than ten meters around them. Such strength was too terrifying, and they did not have the slightest confidence to compete. So, now they are very depressed, do you want to go in? If they do, what if they are caught and stewed? Yang Yu didn''t have time to take care of the fierce beasts. After entering Baiduan Mountain, he directly soared into the sky, flapping Kunpeng''s treasure wing and flew to a huge mountain in the distance. Yang Yu wanted to see the terrain of Baiduan Mountain first. "Huh? Someone is looking at me? Why are you looking at a monk?" Yang Yu curled his lips and continued to fly. As for the people behind, they had nothing to do with him, so they couldn''t do it. He ate. Flying into the high altitude, Yang Yu saw the general topography of Baiduan Mountain. There were many peaks and endless plains, but it was a small world with a vast expanse. "Go to catch the beast and eat it first. I ate so many beasts last time. Unfortunately, there is no pure-blooded creature. It is not as good as the two pure-blooded ones." Yang Yu curled his lips. It was probably because of Yang Yu''s Chaos Cave last time. The essence needed to break through was several times that of others. Therefore, even if Yang Yu, who had so many horrible beasts devoured the flesh and blood, couldn''t make a quick breakthrough, he had to use other flesh and blood medicine to neutralize him. After taking enough of the treasure medicine, Yang Yu could break through quickly. "Lets catch the relics first. I heard that the ancient relics here are everywhere, and they will break through the eight holes first." Yang Yu''s eyes were shining with golden light, as if breaking open space, he came to search on the earth. "Huh? It''s not a human who is catching up with me, it''s Liang Tuo with such a big meat?" Yang Yu''s eyes lit up, looking at the creature that was catching up with him, fluid in his mouth. Chapter 1123 White Jade Dragon Elephant [1] "If you have fallen, you should be able to break through the eight holes after eating you?!" Yang Yu smiled and dived directly, aiming at the two fierce beasts. When Yang Yu came below, the appearance of two fierce beasts was already reflected in Yang Yu''s eyes. These are two elephants like white jade. They are tall, over 20 meters in length, with huge ears, and the snow-white trunk is full of muscles. There are two dragon horns growing on top of their heads, and their pupils are like Yang Yu now. It''s Long Tong, and even more peculiar is that these two elephants have dragon tails! "Amitabha, I didn''t expect to be able to meet two white jade dragon elephants. It is the blessing of the poor monk who cultivated in his previous life." Yang Yu put his hands together and said with "excitement" in his eyes. "Little monk, don''t say anything to me. Who are you and where are you from? There is no Buddha cultivation in the entire wilderness except for my little Xitian." A white jade dragon elephant shouted coldly. "Amitabha, the poor monk is only a first-order casual cultivator. It is trivial and trivial." Yang Yuwen shook his head and said nothing. "Don''t pretend to be a fool, and say, who you are and you are suitable for your identity. In the entire wilderness, apart from Xiao Xitian, there can be no other Buddha cultivation!" Another white jade dragon elephant is also coldly drinking, with a flash of murderous intent in its eyes. "Amitabha Buddha, the benefactor is too domineering, the poor monk is only a first-order casual cultivator, and will not affect Xiao Xitian." Yang Yu said, shaking his head. 619 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 619 "Little monk, don''t you tell me!" The tone of the white jade dragon elephant became colder. "The poor monk comes from the Great Leiyin Temple and is a big disciple under the seat of Amitabha, how about it?" Yang Yu said with a smile. "Amitabha Buddha?" A white jade dragon elephant looked puzzled. The other white jade dragon elephant was obviously smarter. After a moment of silence, he looked at Yang Yu with cold eyes and sneered: "It seems that you are not going to say it. If that is the case, then you will die for me. !" After all, the white jade dragon elephant shot directly, the trunk swept out and hit Yang Yu''s head. "Amitabha Buddha, this is not acceptable for the donor." Yang Yu shook his head, and at the same time he shot, Kunpeng Baoshu started, and a punch was blasted out. "Aw!" The white jade dragon elephant roared, his trunk cracked a bloody mouth, dripping with blood. You know, the white jade dragon elephant, as Xiao Xitian''s guardian beast, is the most powerful physical body, even if it is not inferior to a pure-blooded creature, it can be said to be invulnerable. And now he was hit with a bloody blow by a little monk of unknown origin, which is really incredible. "Amitabha, since the two benefactors are so serious in killing, the poor monk can only kill you for the people of the world." Yang Yu arrived with a fascinating signal and moved directly to the front of the white jade dragon elephant. Kunpeng fists hit the white jade dragon elephant''s head. "Roar!" The white jade dragon elephant roared, the double horns above its head unexpectedly bloomed, and bursts of dazzling divine brilliance rushed towards Yang Yu, the runes gleaming. "Humph!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, the golden light blooming in his pupils directly crushed the white jade dragon elephant''s runes, and the ten fierce coercion directly suppressed the white jade dragon elephant with the treasure of true dragon breath! "Huh?" Bai Yulongxiang''s pupils shrank, his body flew back, his eyes looked at Yang Yu''s pupils in horror. "Donor, don''t say it was the hands of the poor monks when I went to the Yin Cao Jifu, after all, monks cannot kill. With a sneer at the corner of Yang Yu''s mouth, he blasted the white jade dragon elephant''s Tianling Gai with a punch. "Roar!" In an instant, a huge elephant foot stepped on Yang Yu, and it was another white jade dragon elephant who came to the rescue. "Humph." With a cold snort, Yang Yu temporarily retracted his fists, turned his body into a whip, and drew directly towards the white jade dragon elephant who had come to the rescue. "Boom!" A wave of air swept out between the two, and the collision between the two was terrible. But the white jade dragon elephant has already flown out, its huge body like a huge snowball. "You''re looking for death!" The white jade dragon elephant beside Yang Yu rushed over, two transparent ivory statues about to pierce Yang Yu''s body. "roll!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, and a kuntail suddenly appeared behind him, like the tail of a white jade dragon elephant, except that Yang Yu''s dragon tail was covered with black scales, shining like a ghost. "Boom." Kun Tail slammed directly on the white jade dragon elephant''s Tianling Cap, and with a loud noise, Yang Yu moved horizontally more than ten meters away from the white jade dragon elephant. But the white jade dragon elephant bleeds from its forehead, and just now there was a clicking sound, "You can report." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and rushed out again without a trace. An extra long sword came out of his hand and pierced directly into the body of the white jade dragon elephant. The jade-colored long sword is not very long, but now only a section of the hilt is left in Yang Yu''s hand, and all the other parts are pierced into the body of the white jade dragon elephant. "dead!" Yang Yu gave a cold shout, and his hands shook. A radiance appeared on the jade-colored long sword, and waves of thunder lit up on the back of Yang Yu''s hand. Following the long sword, he sank into the dragon elephant and exploded. "You... how could you...?" The eyes of the other white jade dragon elephant changed wildly, full of panic. "Huh?" Yang Yu''s eyes jumped, he looked at the white jade dragon elephant, the corners of his mouth were raised, and the long sword was drawn out. It was as white as jade, without the slightest trace of blood. This long sword was made by Yang Yu using the fusion of the two dragon horns of the dragon-horned tiger. It is much stronger than the previous bone sword. After all, it contains the power of the real dragon! "You still have to die." Yang Yu sneered, flesh and blood in his body roared, golden light broke out, Kunpeng''s precious wings shook, and in a flash, he appeared in front of the white jade dragon elephant, and the dragon horn sword pierced out. "No, no, impossible, how can you be so strong? Absolutely impossible!" Bai Yulongxiang''s eyes were horrified, and he looked at Yang Yu as if he had seen a ghost. "You should go below and consider it!" Yang Yu curled his lips, and the Dragon Horn Sword had already disappeared from the white jade dragon elephant''s eyebrows. "Lei Di Baoshu, burst!" Yang Yu drank coldly, the dazzling thunderbolt as before, exploding in the body of this white jade dragon elephant, cutting off its vitality. Before he died, the eyes of the white jade dragon elephant were still full of unwillingness, as if he was unwilling to believe that Yang Yu could crush their two white jade dragon elephants. Yang Yu looked at the body of the white jade dragon elephant, and after a moment of silence, he curled his lips and began to clean up the body of the white jade dragon elephant. The body was chopped into several large pieces, and they were directly thrown into a mouthful of ancient ding and stewed. After the ivory was removed, the head was also thrown in, with the condiments and a pot of hot soup was stewed. The two tails were strung together by Yang Yu, and they were grilled on fire. This is a dragon tail with some real dragon blood. The most delicious, just like a real dragon tail! The White Jade Dragon Elephant, as Xiao Xitians escort beast, was originally a powerful beast comparable to pure-blooded creatures, not to mention the existence of these two being able to send Baiduanshan to fight for battle, there must be a big background. Chapter 1124 This Is Chopsticks![Two] (repair) Therefore, the blood and flesh pill that Yang Yu has cooked is even more powerful than the hundreds of fierce beasts Yang Yu used to eat in the vast mountains. "The meat of the dragon elephant is really fragrant. It''s just a pity. It will take a while to boil it. It seems that you have to look for a fire-type treasure next time." Yang Yu looked at the boiling Gu Ding, his saliva almost came out. The flesh and blood of the white jade dragon elephant is crystal clear, even more crystal clear than the purest jade. Among them, the sun shines brightly, which is simply the most beautiful meat. "It''s still a while. Let''s process the ivory of the white jade dragon elephant. I should be able to make more than a dozen sets of chopsticks. Not bad!" Yang Yu took out the ivory that was like two curved iron rods, nodded and said after a while. Yang Yu is a pragmatist, and he does what he says. He directly uses the sword and grass treasure technique, condensing strands of fierce brilliance on Yang Yu''s fingertips, and then directly starts cutting. A sour voice sounded, the ivory was cut open, and Yang Yu polished it into ivory chopsticks. Each of them was crystal clear, white as jade, and there was a bright light flowing in it. "good!" Yang Yu nodded in satisfaction, took a pair of chopsticks directly, and began to eat the food in Dingzhong. "Don''t say it, it''s so easy to use!" Yang Yu ate a piece of elephant meat, his body glowed suddenly, his mouth was gushing out, and he waved his right hand and said with satisfaction. After that, Yang Yu began to feast on, pieces of white jade dragon elephant flesh and blood were sent into the mouth, making the blood in Yang Yu''s body begin to boil, and a stream of pure energy emerged. If there are people in the distance, you will be stunned. It would be weird for a little monk to eat a large pot of elephant meat, and now it is even more soaring to the sky on Yang Yu''s side, and a cloud of radiance enveloped the surroundings. In an hour, Yang Yu ate the white jade dragon elephant cleanly, leaving only a piece of white bones and strands of mane. "amount" Yang Yu slapped his stomach, the man patted his stomach, and seven gray caves appeared behind him, motivating a space. The flesh and blood of two white jade dragon elephants made Yang Yu more stable in Qidongtian. Although there hasn''t been a breakthrough yet, it''s fast too, and being able to stabilize Qidongtian has become a master in the cave, and almost no one can suppress it. "This time is not bad. Later, you can catch a few more pure-blooded creatures to eat, and I will not let go of the Primordial Legacy Seeds, and strive to break through the Ten Caves here!" Yang Yu stood up, put away the ancient tripod and ivory chopsticks, and flew in one direction with gleaming eyes, ready to continue hunting the beast! After flying for a long time, Yang Yu didn''t encounter a powerful beast, and could only fly all the way helplessly, hoping to encounter the Primordial Relic and bump into the pure-blooded cub. After a long time, over a mountain range, Yang Yu saw a large group of geniuses, a total of more than forty people, guarding a car, gleaming red and glowing, it was a treasure at first sight, but not far away, the little bit and the sky The five members of the pavilion are impressively listed. "How come there are so many people?" Yang Yuwen''s eyes flashed divinely and stopped, "Hey, that Emperor''s daughter." Yang Yu recognized the car and was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Xiao Budian to meet this emperor''s daughter so early. The chariots were surrounded by red clouds, and there were young geniuses nearby, guarding them. I am afraid that only the little daughter of the emperor''s favorite can make them like this. Standing next to the red car was a young girl, about fifteen or sixteen years old, with a full and white forehead, a melon-seeded face, curving eyebrows, and her big eyes shining like crystals, with a kind of spiritual brilliance. She has white skin, although she is still underage, but she is tall, not lower than an eighteen-year-old girl, and one head taller than her peers. Her lotus step model has a soft waist swinging like a snake, and the curve is very graceful. Her figure is extremely good, her legs are slender and straight, she swayed like this, the curve is undulating, graceful and moving, making the eighteen-year-old girl feel ashamed. Xiao Budian was standing aside, with a smile on his mouth, but his eyes were rolling. Yang Yu thought for a moment, and decided to see what was going on, so many people should be doing things! "Amitabha!" Yang Yu landed, landed on the path of the team''s advancement, clasped his hands together, and said the law. "Little monk!" Butian Pavilion''s disciples looked at Yang Yu with wide eyes. "Why are you here? Didn''t you say to act separately?" Little frowned and looked at Yang Yu angrily. "Amitabha, Buddha said, I should take a look, or I will miss the chance and I will cry." Yang Yu smiled slightly and walked into the team. "Why are you little monk here? The bear boy from Butian Pavilion came here and made sense. Why did you come together?" Huo Linger frowned and looked at Yang Yu. "Amitabha, the poor monk is only strong enough, so the benefactor is cultivated to let the poor monk come in." Yang Yu nodded and said, naturally standing next to Xiao Budian, "You?" Huo Ling''er glanced at Yang Yu several times, and the idle monk knew the whole Butian Pavilion. "Yes." Yang Yu nodded. "Okay, since you are also a person of the Mending Heaven Pavilion, I don''t care about you and let you go." Huo Ling''er curled his lips without saying much. "Small, this one is for you." After following the team for a long time, Yang Yu took out the chopsticks made of white jade dragon ivory and handed a pair of them to Xiao Budian. "Chopsticks?" Xiaobudian took it and glanced suspiciously. "The rune is contained in it. This should be a pair of treasures, but the appearance is a bit strange." Among Huo Ling''er''s team, one of them looked at his eyes lit up and said in surprise. "It looks like this, and the runes fluctuate like this, very similar to the ivory of the Xiaoxitian White Jade Dragon Elephant!" Another old man said with blinking eyes. "Indeed, it is very similar, crystal clear as jade, crystal clear as ice, very similar to the ivory of a white jade dragon elephant!" Several old men looked at the two chopsticks in Xiao Budian''s hand in surprise, and they were amazed by the stains. "Is it really a treasure, or is it from a white jade dragon elephant?" Huo Ling''er had weird eyes and looked at Yang Yu very wonderful. The white jade dragon elephant is Xiao Xitians patron saint beast, and Xiao Xitian is a well-known Buddha, and now Yang Yu actually holds a treasure from the white jade dragon elephant, does it mean that Yang Yu is the person of Xiao Xitian? "This treasure can''t do it, it''s not as good as the stubborn bone, is it because you got it wrong?" Xiao Budian said with a frown after pondering for a long time. "Amitabha, the poor monk didn''t say that this is a treasure, this is just chopsticks, for eating!" Yang Yu folded his hands together and said helplessly. Yang Yu is speechless, can''t he do it well?Doesn''t this look like chopsticks? Obviously very similar!It can be said to be a master craftsman! Could it be that you are blind?Or do you shit with your eyes closed?! Chapter 1125 Are You Stupid?One "..." Xiao Mi was stunned for a moment, but after hearing Yang Yu''s words, he nodded and put away his chopsticks, "This chopsticks are very smooth." "..." Huo Ling''er and the others were full of black lines, their faces dark. The ivory of the white jade dragon elephant is a very powerful treasure. Who the fuck would use it to make chopsticks?! 620 The Strongest Husband in Ten Thousand Realms Chapter 620 These people really want to yell, find the culprit, and slap their ass fiercely! "Are you sure you are right. This is chopsticks? It''s not a treasure made of white jade dragon elephant ivory?" Huo Ling''er asked silently. "Donor, the monks don''t say anything, this is chopsticks." Yang Yu folded his hands together, nodded and said, looking like a high monk, which makes people not believe it. "This is the ivory of a white jade dragon elephant, a treasure that is as powerful as a pure-blooded beast. Although it does not have a treasure rune, it is definitely much stronger than a normal treasure. Are you sure you are right?" An old man asked with a dark complexion. "Donor, are you blind or can''t open your eyes? What is this?" Yang Yu took out another pair of chopsticks, scanned it in front of everyone, and said silently. "Little monk, the treasure of the white jade dragon elephant is very strong!" Huo Linger said with a black line on his head. "...Are you stupid! Are you stupid! What is this, chopsticks have not been taught by your teacher?" Yang Yu''s face was dark, and he took out all the fifteen pairs of ivory chopsticks, wishing to shake their faces, and then humiliated them severely! "Amitabha!" Yang Yu took a deep breath. As an eminent monk, he should pay attention to his image, put away the ivory chopsticks, Yang Yu''s face was dark and started to drive. "..." Huo Ling''er stayed, several old men stayed, more than forty Huo Ling''er guards stayed, and the disciples of Butian Pavilion stayed too, even the little bit stared at Yang Yu in a daze. So many ivory chopsticks, should they be made of ivory? Think about the two white jade dragon elephants when they entered Baiduan Mountain, and the four ivory... This fucking fits just right! "Little monk, where did you come from, ivory chopsticks?" Xiao Jian''s eyes sparkled and did not speak, Huo Ling''er on the side asked with a weird face. "The poor monk did it himself, and it''s still hot now, can''t you feel it?" Yang Yu turned around and said silently. "I...I don''t have one." Huo Ling''er was taken aback for a moment, then cast an angrily at Yang Yu. "Really? That''s the fault of the poor monk. Don''t blame the donor." Yang Yu put his hands together as an apology. "Tell me where I came from, and I don''t blame you!" Huo Linger choked, and finally said helplessly. "It is made of white jade dragon elephant ivory, just a few hours ago." Yang Yu nodded and said. "Are they the two white jade dragon elephants when they entered Baiduan Mountain?" Huo Ling''er asked with a strange expression. "Otherwise, there is a third one?" Yang Yu''s eyes lit up, looking at Huo Ling''er curiously. "No!" Huo Linger silently rolled Yang Yu''s eyes and asked again, "Did you kill them, or?" "The two of them have too much desire to kill, and the poor monk can only act on behalf of the sky. In order to prevent them from killing in the future, they have no choice but to do it." Yang Yu shook his head extremely "sorrowfully". "..." Huo Linger''s forehead climbed up the black line again, "The corpse, besides the ivory, there should be flesh and blood, I can exchange it with you." "Yes, yes, the corpse of the white jade dragon elephant, hurry up and cook it, let''s eat together!" When I heard this, my eyes suddenly lit up and asked Yang Yu quickly. "I have eaten, only these chopsticks are left, there is still a piece of white bones, I didn''t take it." Yang Yu shrugged and said silently. "What!" Xiao Budian and Huo Ling''er had round eyes, all staring at Yang Yu, even the others looked weird. "Otherwise, keep it rotten?" Yang Yu spread his hands. "You bastard, you didn''t even save a bit for me. The two dragon elephants look delicious, but you don''t even want to save me a bit!" Xiao Budian can''t wait to take a picture of Yang Yu now, his face is angrily. Huo Ling''er originally wanted to speak, but when he heard Xiaodian speak, he shut up, full of black lines. "Amitabha." Yang Yu shrugged and stepped straight forward, ignoring the group of "idiots" with loud voices. "Little monk, can you tell us where the bones are discarded?" An old man spoke, with wisps of excitement in his eyes. "That direction, you should be able to find it if you have been searching for it, but the bones containing the runes are gone, only some bones." Yang Yu pointed a direction, nodded and said. The essence in the bones has been swallowed cleanly by Yang Yu, the pile of bones is now ordinary white bones, not even comparable, and basically shattered with the touch. "Thank you!" The old man''s eyes were gleaming, he said to Huo Ling''er, and flew away directly. However, Huo Ling''er looked at Yang Yu inexplicably. Will this product really keep the bones of the white jade dragon elephant?Even the bones, after being crushed, are still treasures, containing the blood of these two powerful creatures! Yang Yu Shi Shiran, as generous as he was, still walked in front, did not say much, and soon came before the destination. The cave is located on a plain. The grass is mostly high and the wild wolves howl. This place is very remote and hard to see people. As the group entered the grassland, many giant wolves were alarmed along the way. They walked through the wormwood and exercised caution. The setting sun dyed the sky red, and the burning clouds made the prairie even more desolate. For some reason, in Yang Yu''s surprised gaze, Huo Ling''er actually started chasing Xiao Budian, his face flushed, angry, and ashamed... After chasing for a long time, after entering the depths of the plain, the fighting subsided, Xiao Budian was still lively, Huo Ling''er was panting, everyone was shocked when they saw it. A rocky mountain lies in the front, magnificent and huge. Only such a large mountain in this grassland looks very abrupt, it is very majestic. There is a dark hole in the middle of the mountain. I don''t know how deep it is, exuding an inexplicable breath. At the foot of the mountain, there was a group of creatures waiting long ago, all of them very powerful, staring at them, and showing their fierce light. Especially the few creatures at the head are all alien, very extraordinary, such as nine lions with golden body, silver giants over ten meters tall, and human figures with golden horns on their heads and wings on the back. biological. Behind them, there is a group of followers, many of whom are human geniuses, but now they have been surrendered and have become their servants. "You are finally here, the speed is too slow. Hey, the princess of Fire Country, have you ever experienced a great war? It seems to consume a lot and looks very tired." The silver giant opened his mouth, sounding like a big bell, rumbling, and the shaking mountain walls were moving. Chapter 1126 Ancient Ruins [2] "Don''t talk nonsense, my junior sister is just losing weight." Xiaodudian replied. Hearing the word "weight loss", Huo Ling''er stared angrily, as if he had been greatly stimulated, and almost ran away again. "Amitabha Buddha." Yang Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth and cast a sigh. "This place is a bit weird, wait until next time!" Yang Yu looked at the deep cave with a hairy feeling in his heart, curled his mouth and said, then gradually retreated behind the crowd. As for the next thing here, it has nothing to do with Yang Yu, it is better to hunt a few more beasts to make up for it. Leaving everyone''s sight, Yang Yu didn''t arouse attention, because Xiao Budian had already been recognized. These fierce beasts were discussing how to suppress Xiao Budian, which attracted the attention of many people. "Amitabha, go to the poor monk!" Yang Yu glanced at the cave, without any interest in his heart, unfolded the Kunpeng treasure wing and flew into the distance. Baiduan Mountain is very big, so I don''t care to go to one place less, because there are still many places waiting for Yang Yu to explore, don''t worry. Flying all the way, Yang Yu had left the team for a few hours. Although he encountered the Primordial Relics on the way, they were not powerful, so Yang Yu did not stay behind and was still searching. "Hey, do you know where the Primordial Relics and the pure-blooded cubs are?" Yang Yu asked, asking a team of human races. "Who are you, ask someone for the news, I''m not the rain clan you can ask!" A teenager said with a cold expression on his face. "..." Yang Yu twitched at the corner of his mouth and left directly, of course to avoid fighting. Since he can''t eat, why kill him? For several days, Yang Yu was wandering around. The entire Baiduan Mountain was almost searched by Yang Yu. On the way, Yang Yu killed five Archaic Relics, one of which was Fatty Legacy, Flesh Medicine and Primitive Spell Yang Yu accepted it together. After all, lacking a powerful treasure technique, Yang Yu can only explode with all his strength to instantly kill the fat Yi. But Yang Yu, the other fierce beasts, was not so troublesome. He just ate their flesh and blood and swallowed the essence, which can be said to be a feast. None of the Taikoo legacy is unpalatable, and all of them are more delicious than the Manchu Banquet. "Brother, do you know where the Primordial Legacy and Pureblood Cubs are?" Yang Yu fell down again and asked a silver-robed boy with a big head. "Why are you looking for these guys? Are you looking for death?" The silver-robed boy looked at Yang Yu with a strange expression. "No, just go and see, can interest get some chances from it?" Yang Yu said with a smile. "You are also a disciple of Mending Heaven Pavilion. I advise you not to go. When those fierce beasts see that none of the humans have left, they will either be accepted as war servants or killed directly. If you go, you will definitely die." The silver robe boy frowned and said. "Tell me, I just go and see." Yang Yu waved his hand. "Go to those relics, where there are many opportunities, the Primordial Relics and pure blood cubs have gone, and most of the Human Race Tianjiao are also there." The silver-robed boy looked at Yang Yu speechlessly and said. "Thank you Brother Dao, the poor monk will be the dragon among the people when he sees Brother Dao''s head and corner. I can''t imagine that he is so helpful to help others. He is a real pride!" Yang Yu folded his hands together and said in surprise. "Hurry up!" The silver-robed boy turned dark and urged Yang Yu to leave, wanting Yang Yu to die soon. "Thank you Brother Dao." Yang Yu said again, flew to the distance with a smile, and began to look for the remains. After half a day, Yang Yu found a ruin, surrounded by ancient relics, and a few pure-blooded cubs in the distance were entrenched, gazing coldly below. "Why don''t you enter the ruins? I see the divine light rushes up from time to time inside, and it is a treasure at first glance. Why don''t you go in and chase it?" Yang Yu asked, there were a lot of Primordial Relics around him, and he wanted to draw everyone into the ruins. "A group of people went in early, almost all of them are dead. Those treasures and psychics will kill those who approach them." An ancient relic said in a cold tone. "Since it''s here, we have to go in, let''s go and catch the treasure!" Yang Yu walked forward fearlessly. This naturally caused a commotion, because no one has stepped forward for a long time. "Let''s go, I should leave now!" On the other side, Bi Fang, Golden Winged Roc, Pi Xiu, Chilong, etc. looked terrifying and made people feel palpitation. These terrifying creatures that were hard to fathom also moved and were about to enter the ruins. Everyone was surprised, and then there was noisy here, and more people wanted to join in, trying to break the ruins. "Let''s go, let''s rush together and suppress those treasures together. Don''t go in late, you won''t get anything!" The gate is towering, and the two stone mountains are gray-brown, hard and old, and they have stood for many years. Since the bloodshed of all the saints in ancient times, young heroes have entered Baiduan Mountain every few hundred years. Many people have been here to find their favorite treasures. When Yang Yu entered, a group of geniuses from a powerful race had already broken in, and then a flood of people followed in. The ruins are vast and expanse, with bands of black mist encircling, the whole world is dim, and it is impossible to see the scenery too far away. There are fragments of rubble on the ground, and there are many broken walls. This is an ancient relic. "Hey!" A ray of light rushed up from the ruins, like a silver thread, quickly pierced through the air, shocked everyone, almost flying by their side. "Chasing!" A large group of geniuses shouted, rushed and chased them into the distance. This is a treasure, and it is psychic. If caught, it will be invaluable. 621 The Strongest Husband In The Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 621 "The treasures are buried in the ruins?" Yang Yu was puzzled. He saw clearly that the silver thread just now was a tree stalk, which did not rot after a long time and was full of spirituality. "These treasures all have life, they won''t be hidden in one place, they change positions from time to time, and they may appear anywhere." A genius said. A large group of creatures walked together, except for Yang Yu, they were all ancient relics, powerful and solid, and ordinary people did not dare to approach. The ruins are extremely vast, leading to the end of the earth. In addition to the rubble, there are broken mountains in the distance. From time to time, there are bright lights rushing up in the dim clouds. The group of them went deep, stepping on the rubble left over from the ancient times and creaking, as if hearing all the sounds of fighting back then, walking here makes it hard to be quiet. "Chang!" Suddenly, a silver brilliance rose up into the sky and shot into the distance, and wherever the silver light passed, the sword energy overflowed, and it was cutting the space. And the few Primordial Relics in the same place turned into powder in an instant, leaving no trace of life essence. "A knife without a master has such a terrifying ability. These few Primordial Relics are at least six holes in the sky. They were killed instantly and become nothingness?" Yang Yu looked surprised, his eyes gleaming while looking at the silver brilliance. Chapter 1127 Are You Right?One "Chasing, this treasure must be a divine tool, if it arrives, it is comparable to the treasure of the town clan!" With a fierce expression on his face, his body rose up into the sky and flew towards the silver light. "Huh?" A huge Chilong flew up and glanced at this Primordial Relic indifferently, with a strong warning. "Still doing majestic blessings here, this is a treasure, if you don''t catch up, you will never find it again!" Bi Fang sneered, mockingly said to the Chilong, and rushed directly towards the silver light. "Hmph, even if you find it, he is mine." Chi Long snorted coldly, and rushed towards the silver light as well. "Oh!" Several powerful creatures rose up into the sky, chasing the silver light together, and several terrifying Primordial Relics were not to be outdone, and also caught up. They didn''t want to try their luck any more, now that they met such a treasure, they naturally caught up. Now the remaining Primordial Relics are those who know their strength is not as good as those terrifying creatures, so they can only stay and wait for the opportunity again. Yang Yu was alone, separated from the Primordial Relics, looking for treasures by himself, there should be a lot of good things in such a large ruin, right? In the ruins, it was completely black. Yang Yu had walked for most of the day without encountering any treasures, or it was so strong that Yang Yu could not touch it at all. That''s it, it soon entered noon, and a round of sun hung in the high altitude of Baiduan Mountain. "Um...it''s already noon, now I have to eat." Yang Yu shrugged and walked directly to the three-headed Primordial Relics, his eyes sparkling. "Humans, get out of me quickly, and be careful my uncle will make lunch with you!" The eyes of the Primordial Remains with a tiger head flickered, staring at Yang Yu very badly. "Amitabha, the benefactor, your intention to kill is too serious. Yang Yu said with a "compassionate" face. "roll!" The other Taikoo Relics drank coldly, looking at Yang Yu with an extremely cold look. "Amitabha Buddha." Yang Yu clasped his hands together and followed him closely. "you wanna die!" The weird head of Primordial Relics gave a cold cry, and slapped Yang Yu directly. "Amitabha, you have passed the donor." Yang Yu raised the corner of his mouth and blasted out a punch directly, blasting this ancient relic over ten meters away. "Huh?" The other two Primordial Relics were surprised, and their stature retreated for a while. "Amitabha Buddha, the three benefactors are too serious to kill, and they will definitely be a disaster for the world in the future. For the sake of the world, the poor monks can only kill you here." Yang Yu said with a smile, and rushed directly to the ancient relic that was knocked into the air, and a dragon horn sword appeared in his hand. "Roar!" The ancient legacy roared, shooting a terrifying brilliance from the center of the eyebrows, facing Yang Yu. "Drink!" Yang Yu sneered, and the dragon horn sword pierced out of his hand, like a dragon going out to sea, filled with dazzling rays of thunder, condensed on the blade. "Bah..." The treasure art of the Primordial Relics directly became black smoke, and was consumed by the thunder, leaving nothing. "Amitabha..." Yang Yu smiled, the dragon horn sword swiftly unchanged. "Human, you angered me." This Primordial Relic''s face was cold, and a bone burst out of his body and hit Yang Yu''s Dragon Horn Sword. "Do it!" The other two Archaic Relics also had cold expressions and sent out treasures, accompanied by Shenhua, and hit Yang Yu directly. Yang Yu''s eyes were calm, the dragon horn sword swept away, and he slapped the bone sent by the Primordial Legacy Species. At the same time, with golden light on his hands, the Kunpeng fist struck across, resisting the Tiger Head Primordial Legacy Species and the insects. The impact of the treasures of the ancient heritage. "Humph." Yang Yu snorted coldly, the Kunpeng treasure wing condensed from behind, slammed suddenly, and took Yang Yu shock to the Primordial Relic that sacrificed a bone. "Kunpeng Fist!" Yang Yu drank low, the golden brilliance shone, the dragon horn sword was held in his left hand, and his right fist directly bombarded the head of this ancient relic. "Boom!" In his astonished gaze, this Primordial Relic was directly killed. Its head was squeezed like a watermelon, its brain splashed and blood flowed all over the place. "How can it be possible to kill the liu with one blow, how terrifying this person''s power is." The eyes of the other two Taikoo Relics trembled, and they looked at Yang Yu incredible. "Amitabha, let the two donors go together." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and swooped directly at the Primordial Legacy. Kunpeng Baoshu and Lei Di Baoshu blasted the two treasures of the Primordial Legacy, and the dragon horn sword in his hand pointed directly at the place of death. "Run, this human being is too scary, not an opponent!" The Primordial Relic with the tiger head yelled, and hit Yang Yu with the treasure, and he rushed directly into the distance. "Huh!" Another demon snorted coldly, doing the same thing. "whispering sound." Yang Yu sneered and shot down the treasure directly and put it in the bag. Then Kunpeng''s treasure wing shook and directly caught up with an ancient relic. The Thunder Emperor''s treasure technique raged for a while, the dazzling thunder was like the light of extinction, and the dragon horn sword was like a real dragon, smashing the beast. Not long after, Yang Yu returned to the place of death with the two Archaean relics, and directly piled the three Archaic relics together. "Well, enough to eat." Yang Yu looked at it for a moment, and finally nodded, motivating a stream of clear water to clean up the flesh and blood of the ancient heritage. After that, Yang Yu chopped it into pieces of meat and threw it into the ancient ding that Yang Yu often used. Not long after, the three-headed Taikoo relics were cleaned by Yang Yu, the meat used for cooking, the fat thighs used for roasting, and the long whip for nourishing yin and strengthening yang, um...Of course, this was harvested by Yang Yu. I didn''t plan to eat. The fat left treasures are set on fire, and the fat thighs are set up for barbecue. Yang Yu''s movements are very skillful, the seasoning is just right, and the craftsmanship is very good. In the middle of the journey, Yang Yu was a little regained, looking at the Primordial Relics that had already gathered aside, a little surprised. "Don''t look at the poor monk, it''s just that these three benefactors are too serious in killing. The poor monk is afraid that they will slaughter the world in the future. This is for the sake of the world." Yang Yu was helpless to explain to the surrounding ancient relics. "..." A group of ancient relics were covered with black threads, and their eyes were cold. "Really, I just talked to them and they were going to kill me. Do you think such people are dangerous?" Yang Yu took a sip of the soup, turned his head and said again. "..." These Primordial Relics looked even more ugly. Was this little monk deliberate, or deliberate, or deliberate? Your fucking thing is obviously for eating, and you are still here in awe-inspiring way. Didn''t you taste the taste just before you spoke? "You guys are right!" Yang Yu took out the ivory chopsticks, put a piece of plump meat in his mouth, and the sun was shining. And Yang Yu just chewed the meat, while the glow in his mouth burst out, and said to these ancient relics. Chapter 1128 Come From Xiaoxitian?two "..." "Do you think such people will cause harm to the world in the future, and poor monks, as Buddhist disciples, should kill them for the sake of the world?" Yang Yu picked up the roasted leg, bit a piece badly, said. These ancient relics were sweating on their heads, and they looked at Yang Yu very speechless. If you are a human being to provoke the Primordial Relics, how can people talk to you in a friendly manner. "Oh, really, let the poor monks kill again and again, it is speechless..." Yang Yu was helplessly spitting out at these Primordial Relics, but his mouth never stopped, mouth after mouthful, and all the nearby Primordial Relics swallowed. This is the flesh and blood of the three Primordial Relics. Looking at Yang Yu now, there is a glow in his mouth, and the sun is shining in his body, and bursts of glow are shining. This is a great medicine of flesh and blood, which makes these ancient relics also very greedy. "Who is this human being? The three-headed Primordial Relics combined attack, and he killed him easily, and now he has cooked lunch!" A powerful ancient relic frowned and asked coldly. "A monk naturally comes from Xiaoxitian. Only Xiaoxitian in the lower realm has Buddha cultivation. Didn''t you look at the ivory in his hand...the ivory chopsticks? That is the ivory of the white jade dragon elephant!" An Archaic relic was well-informed and spoke loudly, and most of the nearby beasts had already heard it. "In that case, it should be correct. The treasure made of white jade dragon ivory is still a monk. It is undoubtedly from Xiaoxitian, but who is this little monk? I have never heard of such a genius in Xiaoxitian. ." The other side frowned and said. "It should be a hidden genius. Now that Baiduan Mountain is opened, it was sent to get a chance, but just like this, he killed the Primordial Legacy Seed. Is he acting too exaggerated? I am not afraid of being found after the trip to Baiduan Mountain. ?" The other ancient relic said coldly. "Hmph, afterwards, Xiaoxitian must have been lively for a while. Four or five Primordial Relics have been eaten before." The other ancient relic said coldly. "It seems that some people watched it lively." These ancient relics, although Yang Yu''s nonsense made them speechless, but now they smiled in their hearts, all scattered and continued to search for treasures. Yang Yu was muttering words, but after seeing these Primordial Relics talk, he spread out like this, and curled his lips a little boringly. However, these ancient relics gave Yang Yu a good message, his eyes rolled, Yang Yu smiled, and then continued to feast and lay the foundation for breaking through the eight holes, although it is almost there now. More than half an hour had passed, and Yang Yu had processed all the food, leaving only a piece of residue in the astonishing eyes of the Primordial Relics. Yang Yu clapped his hands, went on the road again, and started looking for treasures. The ruins are vast and endless, and it is difficult to see the end after two days of walking. During the period, Yang Yu and the others found a dozen treasures, but they all flew away and were elusive. "Boom!" Suddenly, the sound like a mountain torrent sounded, and the light at the end of the horizon was blazing, like nine suns rising together, dispelling the banded black fog, where the sound was thunderous. "It''s not good, run away, many treasures have revived, forming a great tide!" someone shouted. 622 The Strongest Husband In The Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 622 In the front, tens of thousands of creatures escaped back, their faces were pale, without a trace of blood, among them were the powerful violent apes, the terrifying , etc., as well as many human princes and princes. The creatures who entered the ruins are all fleeing, and they can''t stay in panic all day long! "Fuck!" Yang Yu was sitting in an open space gnawing the legs of the demon bird, and when he saw such a battle, he exploded with a foul language. Putting away the remaining barbecue, all the Guding seasoning was put away, Yang Yuwen looked into the distance with a dark face, and Yang Yu was very upset when he was disturbed by eating! At the end of the horizon, the sound of the gods was like thunder, and the sun was blazing, completely submerging the world, like a dozen golden crows of ancient gods, born out of the sky, illuminating the ruins. The treasures were put together, and they came with glowing rays of light. It was really like a god tide, and the sound was rumbling, unable to contend. Many creatures are overwhelming the sky, fleeing everywhere. Yang Yu opened his eyes wide and saw a lot of exotic treasures, all of which were made from the strongest relics, bones and furs. Among them, there are various magic weapons, strings of bone beads, and sacred wood. Shenmu sword and so on... "It''s too late, I can''t find it usually, but now you are all out!" Yang Yu curled his lips unhappily, and started to run for his life, even he couldn''t hold it. It was not until two hours later that the bright glow on the horizon was condensed, the tide receded, and the treasure disappeared. In the ruins, it was dim, and occasionally treasures rushed up in the distance, emitting dazzling lights, like a meteor sky. However, everyone is not so hot in their eyes. Instead, they feel their bodies are cold. The treasures here are too terrifying. Once they get together and form a wave of spirits, they can destroy everything, nothing can stop them. After the catastrophe this time, at least two thousand people were killed, and blood stained red rubble in the ruins of the corpse. "The weapons left by the ancient powerful are really terrifying!" Many people start to retreat. Although the treasures are good, their lives are not important. Those things are hard to get in your hands. Yang Yu stood aside, looking at the ruins, his eyes flickering, and a wave of spirits erupted, which naturally showed that there were so many unimaginable treasures. "If you can dig a hole, you can find a way to put it in the demon refining pot, and you won''t have to worry about no treasures in the future." Yang Yu went on the road again, with anticipation. In a flash, half a month passed, and Yang Yu walked into the deepest part of the ruins in ragged clothes. During this process, there have been several divine tides, and he has gradually figured out the pattern. After the divine tide is destined to have a quiet period of several days. Ahead, the mountain peaks are scattered, and some bodies will light up from time to time, killing people. "A lot of powerful treasures are hidden here. This is the source of the tide of the gods. They gather together and rush into the ruins outside the mountain, which can cause a mass murder." Yang Yu whispered. In fact, although there are many hidden treasures here, it is safer than the outside world. At least there are no gods here, and they are all formed outside. "It seems that I was not the only one who figured out the situation, many strong people have come in!" Yang Yu became cautious. He saw some powerful men sneaking around the mountains, looking for treasures. None of the people who can come here are weak, all of them terrifying in strength and superb. This mountainous land is bare and bare, whether it is a mountain or a flat land or a valley, it seems to have been catastrophically, which has caused the vitality of this place to die. "Well, you can start searching for treasures. If you don''t find treasures, I will ruin your place in the future." Yang Yu has been tossed by the gods these days, and is getting more and more unhappy about this place. Chapter 1129 The Great Bald Demon [1] The depths of the ruins are the birthplaces, and the most powerful treasures naturally stay here, either quietly dormant or born with blood. However, there are many strong people in the depths of the ruins. Yang Yu has reached the limit of Qidongtian and is only a line away from Badongtian. But because of the cave, Yang Yu has almost been able to contend with the existence of Jiudongtian. However, Yang Yu still has troubles when encountering sealers with sealing strength. These guys are all princely, and the strength is too terrifying, and they are the absolute strongest. Four or five days have passed since Yang Yu entered the ruins, and he has fought more than a dozen times, including three encounters with the sealer, all of which are very difficult. However, he killed five Primordial Relics, and after eating them, Yang Yu broke through the Eight Caves. Everything seemed like a matter of time. The establishment of the 20 Primordial Relics was hard-won. "Ok?" On the fifth day, Yang Yu was walking between a mountain range, and suddenly saw a little white light on the dark mountain wall. He was a little surprised to check? The mountain wall is radiant and dark, with a wooden weapon of unknown reason inserted on it, and only one handle is outside at this time. "This should be a treasure, inserted into the peak of the ruins, there has been no movement, is it dormant or a waste?" Yang Yu held the handle, puzzled. "Huh? It feels very strange, there are mysterious energy fluctuations in this treasure!" For a long time, Yang Yu felt a very secret energy fluctuation, which came from this treasure! "Huo, is this treasure still something incredible?" Yang Yu looked at the wooden handle in surprise, his eyes flickering. "Get up!" Apart from anything else, Yang Yu started directly, holding both hands on the handle, the runes flashed in his body, his arms exploded with all his strength to pull out this treasure. "Crack..." "Crack..." With a sound, this treasure was gradually pulled out by Yang Yu from the mountain wall. "Drink!" After half an hour, Yang Yu shouted angrily, the last part of this treasure was pulled out, this turned out to be a wooden knife. The knife is three feet long and not very wide. It looks like a wooden knife polished from an unknown piece of wood. It looks very rough. There is even a crack on the blade of the wooden knife, which looks like a scrap. . "This is a wooden knife made of pure wood? It looks like it has gone through the vicissitudes of life, from ancient times." Yang Yu looked at the wooden knife with golden light in his eyes, helping Yang Yu observe the mysterious value of this wooden knife. Yang Yu watched for a long time, but didn''t find the slightest special thing. In the end, he even slashed towards the mountain wall. He couldn''t even leave a trace. It seemed that he was inferior to ordinary iron weapons! "The mysterious energy inside has also disappeared, and I can''t feel it. Now this wooden knife is not as good as a pair of chopsticks." Yang Yu reluctantly put away the wooden knife, the chopsticks in his mouth are naturally ivory chopsticks... "Well, let''s look for the treasure. For so many days, a powerful treasure has not been searched. This shit relic is not as good as I hunted the Primordial Relic." Yang Yu curled his lips, feeling very speechless about this ruin, becoming more and more upset. After another seven days, Yang Yu still had nothing to gain. Except for a magic pestle, he didn''t even see the shadow of the treasure. As a result, Yang Yu''s face was dark, and he changed his original intention directly. Holding the Demon Pestle in his right hand and turning his left hand into Kunpeng claws, he began to hunt down the ancient relics in the ruins. Not long after, the reputation of Xiaoxitian Bald Demon King began to spread among the ruins. All the Primordial Relics were frightened to hunt for treasure in the ruins. As long as they met a little monk who was the right hand descending the magic pestle and the left hand golden bird claws , Immediately fled, without hesitation at all. At this time, only seven days had passed. Yang Yu had hunted down more than forty Primordial Relics, each of which was powerful, and even two of them were almost pure blood, powerful and terrifying. Among them, there are more powerful , perverted brave, demon birds that soar into the sky, and demon insects that are rampant in the ground, almost flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water, they were all killed by Yang Yu, all It was all set up by Yang Yu in the ancient Ding-cooked. Among them, several battles made these Primordial Remains frightened. Once, Yang Yu hunted down a scorpion. Unexpectedly, four or five Primordial Relics just came to hunt for treasure. Seeing this, he immediately tried to kill Yang Yu. However, only ten minutes later, a total of six powerful Primordial Relics were all killed, and their heads were all hammered by a Jiang Mo pestle. Before long, two more pure-blooded Primordial Relics joined forces to kill Yang Yu. This was a terrifying existence whose blood was pure enough to reach the level of pure-blooded cubs. However, it still didn''t last more than ten minutes in Yang Yu''s hands, and the two ancient heritages were all killed, one was roasted into jerky and the other was boiled into broth. At that time, it could be said that the fragrance was floating four miles away, and the sun was shining into the sky, and the two ancient relics that were close to pure-blooded creatures were made into food in this way. When yes, more than a dozen Primordial Relics were attracted to the past, but they were not easy to use. Even when they saw Yang Yu eating meat, they fought a cold war and fled quickly. It is precisely because of this that the name of Yang Yu''s hunting of the Primordial Relics spread instantly, and all the Primordial Relics knew that there was a ten-year-old monk hunting the Primordial Relics everywhere in the ruins to cook soup. And Yang Yu''s record also came, making each of the Primordial Heritages look solemn. When they saw Yang Yu staring at him with bright eyes, they would be scared to death. The name of Xiao Xitian Bald Great Demon King also naturally fell on Yang Yu''s head. Everyone knew that Xiao Xitian had a wicked evildoer. Judging from todays terrifying reputation, it is not much worse than that of the heavy-pupil Shi Yi, and even more cruel. . As for why they knew Yang Yu was from Xiaoxitian, everything was a coincidence. The descending magic pestle that Yang Yu picked up turned out to be a treasure of an ancient power in Xiao Xitian. It was very famous in ancient times and was a powerful treasure that could shock one party. Now it appears in the hands of the Buddha, Yang Yu, plus Yang Yu still has a treasure made of white jade dragon ivory. Even if Yang Yu stood up and announced loudly that he was not from Xiaoxitian, no one would believe it... It can''t be such a coincidence. What''s more, Xiao Xitian might be a force who dares to slaughter the Primordial Relics like this... "Amitabha, this benefactor, the poor monk sees you are very strong, why don''t we look for treasures in this ruin together!" Yang Yu appeared behind an ancient relic and said with a smile. "Fuck!" This Primordial Relic was very impatient, and was about to slap Yang Yu to death. "Amitabha Buddha, the benefactor is too aggressive, and the poor monk can only kill you for the sake of the world." Yang Yu blocked the beast''s claws, said, and directly started the massacre. A few minutes later, the fragrance floats around... Chapter 1130 "Amitabha, the poor monk is amazed by the bones of the donors. It must be a cultivator. The poor monk has a few powerful bones here. All you need is a true blood exchange..." A few days later, Yang Yu encountered three blood-devouring demon wolves, an extremely bloodthirsty ancient relic, with joy on his face, and he rushed to ask. The blood-devouring devil wolf is a bloodthirsty archaic relic. There are almost no living creatures within their territory, and the human tribe will not build a city within a radius of thousands of miles. Otherwise, it''s definitely a small fight for ten days, and a lot of trouble for a hundred days, the blood-devouring demon wolf''s bones are eager to kill. Now, interrupted by Yang Yu, these three blood-devouring demon wolves immediately killed Yang Yu with awe-inspiring intent. "Fuck, the poor monk is just selling, are the three donors too much." Yang Yu was taken aback. He didn''t expect these three Primordial Relics to be so cold, unlike other Primordial Relics who had to pretend to be forced... "dead!" Two Primordial Relics rushed out, attacking Yang Yu, and the three big murderers joined forces to prepare to kill with one blow. "Amitabha, since the three benefactors have killed so deeply, the poor monk can only walk the way for the heavens." Yang Yu grinned, and attacked more terribly than the two blood-devouring demon wolves. After half an hour, Yang Yu stopped now, and a thunder lingering on the lowering magic pestle, cleared the blood on it, the three blood-devouring demon wolves on the ground had their heads burst, and they were hammered by the falling magic pestle... Yang Yu hummed a little song and began to clean the corpse of the devil wolf, put it on the ancient tripod, and cooked it directly. The fragrance is overflowing, drifting into the distance. However, all the Primordial Relics who smelled this scent fought a cold war, full of black lines and began to flee until the scent couldn''t be smelled. The fragrance is too frequent in these few days, making these ancient heritages frightened. "The exploration here is almost finished, and there is no trace of the Primordial Relics now. It''s really hard to find. Let''s change the place." The Blood Devouring Demon Wolf was eaten cleanly by Yang Yu, and Yang Yu frowned slightly. In these days, Taikoo Legacy is very vigilant, and when he sees two legs walking, he will directly control the treasure to escape. Yang Yu wants to kill one, it is too troublesome. If it werent for a couple of dozens of Taikoo Legacy that happened a few days ago Kind of, Yang Yu may be hungry now. Reluctantly, Yang Yu could only unfold the Kunpeng treasure wing and directly rise into the sky. In order to hide his identity, Yang Yu also specially changed the color of the Kunpeng treasure wing and turned it into an even more dazzling glazed gold, which cooperated with the descending magic pestle and Kunpeng fist. It''s like a golden arhat who casts demons and slayers. It is precisely because of this that everyone in the entire Baiduan Mountain now knows Yang Yu''s name, the little Xitian Bald Demon King. Because the two white jade dragon elephants died too early, Xiao Xitian now has no manpower, and no one can break it down. With time brewing, Xiao Xitian has become the object of resentment from all the ancient legacy. Presumably, after leaving Baiduan Mountain, those forces who died of the ancient heritage will go to Xiaoxitian as guests? After wandering for a few days again, Yang Yu just killed a Primordial Relic, because they came to the door. This archaic relic is a white lion with a string of prayer beads in his hand. The leader from Xiaoxitian originally wanted to seek protection from Yang Yu, but he was killed instantly by the fake monk Yang Yu. He ate a lion and harvested a string of prayer beads from the current leader of Xiaoxitian. Yang Yu wore it directly on her body, holding the Devil Pestle in her hand, and one hand in front of her as a salute. He looked like a rich second generation from Xiao Xitian... Two days later, Yang Yu didn''t have the slightest gain. He could only inquire about a place where the treasure was hidden, and then flew away, looking like a high monk. Fenbaoya! Majestic and majestic, towering into the clouds, the mountain is surrounded by banded black mist, like a magnificent ancient magic mountain, with an oppressive atmosphere! 623 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 623 An ancient road leads to the mountain, paved with bluestones, and is full of vicissitudes of time. I don''t know how many young heroes have walked since ancient times, but in the end, the magic mountain was stained with blood and never walked down. Bi Fang, Pi Xiu, Golden Winged Roc, Pu Moshu, etc. are separated on one side, guarding each other, and each of them is intimidating. They are the most difficult group of powerful geniuses. Yang Yu flapped his golden wings and landed from a high altitude, unscrupulously, shouting Amitabha Buddha in his mouth, accompanied by golden buddha beads, golden magic pestle, and landed extremely domineering. There was no grass on the mountain, and the whole body was gray-brown. Some of the rocks were dark red, like blood stains. The bluestone steps were very long. He climbed up the steps and prepared to search for powerful treasures. Yang Yu glanced at the fierce beast next to him and swallowed, but he could not help it. After all, looking for treasures is important. These fierce beasts are here. You can grab them and eat them later. On the side of the road, Bi Fang, Pai Xiu, Pu Moshu, etc. were all surprised. The little monk didn''t even look at them, and walked over with such a big appearance. You know, whoever enters the ruins dares to distract like this, as long as any one of them appears, it will cause fear and must be prepared. "Unscrupulous." A violent ape said with cold eyes. Yang Yu heard this, was awakened from his own world, looked back, and said: "What do the gorillas look at, they are so ugly, hey, are you pure blood?" The violent ape is a relic of the ancient times, its ethnic group is tyrannical, and its ancestors are known as the god ape. Who dares to call it a gorilla? This is really unreasonable, the nose is almost crooked! "It''s crazy!" A sneer from the ancient legacy. "I haven''t eaten in the past few days, I just happen to be hungry, maybe I don''t have to worry about it later." Yang Yu clapped his hands, retracted his eyes, and continued to move up the mountain. The magic mountain is magnificent, and you can''t see the peak and the end when walking on it. This is the first time that Yang Yu has climbed such a huge mountain in the perfect world. It doesn''t seem to be climbing at all, but rather like walking on a plateau. The mountain is too huge. There are huge rocks on the mountain, forming a strange landscape, but this is not a pure land. The band-like black mist is encircled, and the whole world is very dim. From time to time, huge bones can be seen, all left by ancient geniuses after their death. This small world is opened every hundreds of years, and it is unknown how many young heroes have been buried here. "Yeah, this is Jubi. It''s a pity that the original rune bone was picked up long ago." Yang Yu looked around and continued to move forward. Nine-headed bird, Jiaotu, Qiongqi, and other ancient spirits have everything they need. Walking along the way, he found all kinds of bones, all of which were as hard as iron stones. This is the accumulation of long years, and the "precipitation" from ancient times to the present. The mountain was very dim, and the fog became thicker as you went up, Yang Yu was cautious, because the mountain was very dangerous. From the bones, you could see that too many powerful creatures died in the past. Chapter 1131 Fighting the Golden Winged Roc1 "Hey!" Suddenly, a cold and secluded edge appeared, hitting Yang Yu''s heart, steady and accurate, ruthless and fierce. It was a green spear, gorgeous and amazing, it broke out when it was near Yang Yu''s body, killing the bones. A piece of goose bumps grew on Yang Yu''s body, his hair rustling upright, his body moved horizontally, floating to the side like a flat picture scroll.With a "boom", the green spear blade plunged into a 10,000-jin boulder, lightly shocked, and the stone body was torn apart. Then, the green divine spear swept across, smashed the thousand army, and brought a violent wind, and the stones on the ground flew up, the smoke and dust covered the air, and humming. Yang Yu stepped back, crossing a boulder like an ape, then turned to watch. "boom!" In that place, a piece of stone forest was all broken and shattered, and the green spear blade was very strong, sweeping through many boulders, and then followed. This is not a human being, but a strange plant. This green spear is a rhizome of it. It is hard and sharp, which can penetrate the iron and stone and kill it again. Yang Yu was convinced that he had never seen this plant before, and had no enmity. This was obviously pure hunting and wanted to take the treasure from him. This kind of thing is very common after entering Baiduan Mountain, especially the people who climbed this magnificent mountain are not ordinary, there must be rare treasures on their bodies, which are easy to covet. Yang Yu''s eyes glowed, and he greeted him forward, fighting against this weird plant. The green spear blade with runes gave out bursts of blue light, which was extremely powerful. However, when Yang Yu used Thunder, it was frightened, restrained by nature, and caused fatal damage to it. Before, it had not seen Yang Yu, and didn''t know how strong he was. Seeing that he was a human race boy, it thought it could be killed quickly, but it never thought it was so difficult. I have to say that it is very powerful, and it has persisted in dozens of moves under Yang Yu''s fierce attack. It is definitely an incredible genius! "Click!" With a single blow, Yang Yu scorched half of its rhizome, and the leaves fell rustling. The plant was frightened. The rhizome pierced the ground and quickly escaped, but it couldn''t get out. The dazzling thunder came and enveloped it again, and it was scorched with a bang, and suffered a fatal blow. Yang Yu showed his divine light, pounced forward, to break its roots and seize the green spear, which is definitely a rare treasure, and also wants to obtain its runes and treasures. "boom!" This plant knows its own destiny, glows all over, and then blows up to destroy its own life mark and runes. "Um..." Yang Yu was stunned, and it took a long time to look at the broken green plants on the ground and curl his lips. "Forget it, my treasures are powerful enough, and several treasures are enough to use. If you don''t have it, you will be gone." Yang Yu groaned and walked to the other areas of Fenbaoya again. The mountain is magnificent, and the more people go up, the more people walk up. In the next half an hour, Xiaomei fought fiercely with people several times, and he saw many corpses on the road, and it didn''t take long for him to die. "Hey!" A gleam of light flew up, that was the birth of a treasure, and there were many hidden in the mountains, which immediately attracted a group of creatures to be surrounded, all wanted to get it, naturally it was a melee, inevitable, and soon there would be blood mist floating. "Golden Crow Wings are born!" someone shouted. "This is a treasure from the ancients!" A group of people above roared, frantically shocking. There was a golden wing across the sky, and it flashed lightly, and the flames raged to the sky, melting a large area of ??the mountain, and the magma was rolling and surging downward. "Hey, this treasure is good, it''s definitely good for barbecue!" Yang Yu''s eyes were bright and he found a treasure of interest.He directly slapped the wings of Netherworld and rushed towards the golden crow wings. "Huh!" However, just behind Yang Yu, a big golden bird rushed over, with sharp eyes and not too slow, aiming at the golden black wings that Yang Yu liked. "Yeah, come to grab something with me." Yang Yu sneered, a burst of golden light burst out of his body, and the eight mouths of the cave drew the power of heaven and earth. The Kunpeng Baoyi behind Yang Yu suddenly came to the side of the Golden Crow Wing for a while, "Come!" Yang Yu gave a low cry, and the system storage Space was launched and received the Golden Crow Wing directly. "You''re looking for death!" The golden bird behind roared, unexpectedly directly spurring a golden horse to strike. "Amitabha, the poor monk first put it in his bag. This golden black wing is still the poor monk''s, don''t be too much." Yang Yu shrugged and slammed his fist directly, Kunpeng fist trained the golden horse to rush away. "I have taken a fancy to this treasure, if you hand it over, I might be able to spare your life!" the golden winged roc said coldly. "Amitabha Buddha, the benefactor said that is too much." Yang Yu curled his lips silently, "If you don''t give it, then you can die for me!" The Golden Wing Roc gave a cold cry, and rushed directly to Yang Yu, the golden wings flapped, causing ripples in space. "Fool, but Big Bird tastes the most delicious, much better than Suan and Pi Xiu." Yang Yu grinned, and also shook Kunpeng Baoyi, rushing up. "Huh!" Golden Wing Dapeng yelled coldly, his eyes filled with cold and severe murderous intent. "Kill!" Yang Yu said nothing, Kunpeng fist launched and blasted directly at the wings of the Golden Wing Roc. Bang! The space exploded and ripples spread out, accompanied by a golden-winged big Peng rushing to all directions. "Really, why do you provoke me with a golden winged roc, don''t you know what I eat is the golden winged roc?" Yang Yu curled his lips, his body remained unchanged, and now he saw the golden-winged roc flying tens of meters away, and he was shocked. "Isn''t this the little monk in the Tower of Heaven Patching, how come you got up against the Golden Winged Dapeng, and even blasted him with a punch?" Somewhere below, Huo Ling''er and Xiao Budian waited and looked at Yang Yu and Golden Wing Roc in the sky, and asked in surprise. "Don''t you know? He hasn''t done anything less these days." Xiao Budian looked at Yang Yu with a bit of discomfort. When he heard Yang Yu had eaten 40 or 50 Primordial Legacy Seeds, Xiao Budian had been complaining for a long time. He did not add up to more than one third of Yang Yu... "He... is hungry?" A nine-headed lion who was following Xiao Budian asked with black lines. "I don''t know about this, but this golden-winged roc bird will definitely be eaten." Xiao Bu nodded, and then turned around and started looking for Gu Jian, regardless of Yang Yu. "..." Huo Ling''er and his party and this group of Primordial Relics looked strange and looked at Yang Yu and Xiao Budian again and again. "You...you are the monk of Xiao Xitian!" The Golden Wing Roc stabilized his figure and watched Yang Yu drop the magic pestle with one hand, the dragon grasping the hand with one hand, and the golden wings flapping. He completely understood it, and his face became extremely solemn. "amount" Yang Yu curled his lips helplessly, and could only put away the lowering magic pestle, the Buddha beads hanging around his neck also put away, a wooden knife appeared in his hand, he rushed out again, and shouted: "I am not from Xiaoxitian. I am from Butian Pavilion!" Chapter 1132 The poor monk comes from the Butian Pavilion!two "..." Jin Wing Dapeng''s face was dark, and he was speechless for Yang Yu''s desire to cover up, but he also rushed out, and now he must kill Yang Yu. "Die to me!" Yang Yu gave a cold shout, and the wooden knife in his hand slashed directly at the Golden Winged Roc. The Sword and Grass Treasure had moved to the extreme at this moment, regardless of what the wooden knife was. As for Vaillant... Nine-leaf Sword Grass is just a blade of grass, it can cut down the stars, not to mention a wooden knife in Yang Yu''s hand, the Golden Winged Dapeng is as accurate as it can be cut! However, because of this, there was a scene in the next second that silenced everyone, one by one looking at the battlefield in the sky very solemnly. The bone knife in Yang Yu''s hand burst into bright white light at the moment when it touched the Golden Winged Roc. After a short while, the golden-winged Roc''s body broke directly, and then fell directly into the astonishing eyes of Yang Yu and everyone around him. To the ground. In the void in front of Yang Yu, an extremely terrifying sword intent rushed into the sky, shaking the sky! "Fuck, is this the fucking wooden knife that can''t cut stones? It''s so awesome!" Yang Yu''s expression changed, and he quickly slapped Kunpeng Baoyi towards the Golden Wing Roc, and directly put the body into the storage space of the system. "Amitabha Buddha, the poor monk will go!" Yang Yu didn''t care at all, ready to flee, what does it mean to kill a golden winged roc? The primitive treasure of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, a powerful treasure that can flap its wings for thousands of miles! Although Yang Yu had the Kunpeng treasure technique, he couldn''t use it, but he didn''t need it. The Primordial Demon Poultry Technique he learned just needed the Divine Poultry Technique to be integrated and optimized. As for the Kunpeng treasure, anyway, Xiao Budian can get it by himself, and Yang Yu doesn''t need to teach Xiao Budian by himself. "Monk of Xiaoxitian, it''s useless for you to run away. Now we have seen how you killed the Golden Winged Roc. What if you run away? When you return to Xiaoxitian, you still dont have to bear the ancient legacy. Anger!" Seeing Yang Yu fled, Bao Yuan said with a sneer. Yang Yu''s figure stopped, Kunpeng Baoyi behind him turned around directly with Yang Yu''s figure, and rushed in the direction of Fenbaoya again. "Huh?" A group of Primordial Relics looked on one side, all of them were serious. "What did you just say?" Yang Yu landed on Fenbao Cliff, looking at the ape coldly. "Hmph, I never say it twice. If you hear it, you hear it, and if you don''t hear it, you don''t hear it. But you have caused such a big trouble for Xiao Xitian, really..." Bao Yuan''s face was cold and coldly snorted. "Fuck!" Yang Yu''s complexion became very unsightly, and he rushed directly to the storm ape, and the eight mouths of the cave sky roared together, and the gray and chaotic energy poured into Yang Yu''s body, and the world shook for a while. "Roar!" Not to be outdone, the violent ape rushed directly to Yang Yu, with a dense black light on his fist, and blasted Yang Yu''s door. "*****......" Yang Yu''s mouth was full of swear words, and he directly blasted the violent ape with a punch. Although the violent ape urged the treasure, but under Yang Yu''s full attack, he was not an opponent at all and was completely crushed! "Can you fucking speak?" Yang Yu''s face was cold, he flapped Kunpeng''s precious wings and chased after the violent ape, and Kunpeng fists shot out. "Bang!" The Violent Ape''s arms blocked Yang Yu, but he felt a huge force smashing his arm directly, and his body directly impacted the ground and embedded in it. 624 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 624 "You fucking said, I''m from Xiaoxitian?" Yang Yu''s face was cold, and he directly slammed a punch on the chest of the ape, breaking a few bones again. "I fucking said, I''m not from Xiaoxitian, I''m a disciple of Butian Pavilion, understand?" Yang Yu blasted out with a punch, all hitting the body of the ape, without exception. "You fucking dare to say that I am from Xiao Xitian, looking for death?" "My Nima''s is not the monk of Xiaoxitian!" "Lao Tzu is a new disciple of Butian Pavilion!" "Nima! Grass! Your sister..." Yang Yu banged directly on the head of the ape. "Boom!" The head exploded, like a watermelon bursting, bloody red and minced meat everywhere. "Have you heard that I am not from Xiaoxitian. The poor monk taught and repaired the Great Emperor Amitabha at Da Leiyin Temple, and now I am a member of Butian Pavilion!" Yang Yu stood up, his body was covered with blood, his fists were blood red, like a demon, a murderer! "..." The Primordial Relics all fought a cold war, and was startled by Yang Yu''s actions just now. Now that he heard Yang Yu''s question, they all nodded. A punch and a punch blasted a violent ape to death, completely crushed, and the violent ape did not have the slightest power to fight back, plus Yang Yu''s ferocious reputation in the past, all the ancient relics were terrified! "You are very good, don''t eat you!" Yang Yu nodded, and then mentioned the ape, went directly to Xiaobudian and Butian Pavilion disciples, threw the ape to them, and said very loudly: "The gift that brother gave you, accept it!" Little did not have a black face, and none of the other Butian Pavilion disciples had a good-looking face. Huo Ling''er and Taikoo Relics on the side looked very strange! In the current situation, who will Yang Yu eat the pot from the ancient heritage? Butian Pavilion or Xiaoxitian? All fools know that it is Xiaoxitian, and Yang Yu''s behavior just now is to cover up. The more he says that he is not from Xiaoxitian, the more these ancient heritages will think that Yang Yu comes from Xiaoxitian! "Amitabha Buddha, the poor monk is going to go, I hope all the donors will remember that the poor monk is the person who fills the sky pavilion, don''t make a mistake, or don''t blame the poor monk for breaking the vows!" Yang Yu sneered and directly flapped Kunpeng Baoyi and flew into the distance. It''s time to go to the next place. Fenbaoya has enough harvest. Yang Yu smiled and flew all the way, leaving behind a group of ancient relics with a dark complexion. "Xiao Xitian is over. Although he has such a genius, he is too cruel. He ate forty or fifty relics and killed the Golden Winged Roc and Tyrannical Ape. It will be difficult to do in the future!" A few ancient relics talked about, and his expression was cold and weird. On the other side, Xiao Budian put away the violent ape, swallowing continuously, making the face of the Taikoo Relic next to him weird. Yang Yu left Fenbaoya and headed towards a spot that he had explored in the past few days. There are so many good things! However, what shocked Yang Yu the most was the wooden knife, which killed a half-blood Golden Peng in an instant, and also caused Yang Yu''s sword and grass art to explode several times the power of terror in that instant, it was amazing! This Golden Wing Roc is a half-blooded Golden Roc, and it can regret the existence of pure-blooded creatures. It can be killed instantly, leaving the original bones behind! Such a situation, we have to say it is a terrifying anomaly! If Yang Yu meets the Emperor of Humanity, or the pavilion master of Butian Pavilion, if he can also use such an attack, wouldn''t it be that the Heavenly Cave Realm kills the gods in seconds? Chapter 1133 Baicao Garden [1] When Yang Yu thought of this, he stopped directly. This wooden sword should not be so against the sky, otherwise who else would be Yang Yu''s opponent in the entire Great Wilderness! ... Baicao Garden is the elixir field of this ancient small world. It is planted with elixir, many of which are rare treasures. There are even rumors that there may be holy drugs there! After leaving the ruins, the small world is full of sunshine, brilliant flowers, towering old trees and full of vitality. Yang Yu headed towards the Baicao Garden alone. Yang Yu''s dress seemed to be too conspicuous. All the Taikoo relics on the way fled when they saw Yang Yu, and none of them would listen to Yang Yu staying. Of course, there are some powerful creatures who covet them, staring at him and watching, several times to do it. Unwilling to show weakness, Yang Yu shouted at the terrifying eyes in the dark, his voice was thundering, and the terrifying creatures in the dense forest finally evaded. Yang Yu has approached the Baicao Garden, and similar creatures have sensed several heads! Yang Yu was on guard, facing a true pure-blooded creature, he didn''t dare to be careless. Although he wanted to catch one alive, he had to be cautious. It was finally approaching the Baicao Garden, and a long way away, you could see the aura transpiring in that area, and all kinds of vegetation were glowing. It was a spiritual medicine garden, shrouded in sacred radiance, full of radiance, and energy billowing. Even ordinary herbs growing there would become crystal clear and translucent, and aura was rich and unusual. There is still some distance away, but I can already feel the sacred breath, the neighborhood is dense, and the trees are very tall. The mountains and forests were verdant, they stood on a high ground and looked forward. The water was evaporating and the colored mist was flowing. The Baicao Garden was peaceful and quiet, like a piece of pure land. "This is the Baicao Garden. The half-blooded creature that was killed before said that there are pure-blooded creatures in competition and countless treasures. It seems correct, and it can only rely on physical strength to stain... Do I deliver food?" Yang Yu smiled brightly and walked slowly towards the Baicao Garden. Yang Yu''s physique is stronger than the little one. It can even be said that among all the living beings, Yang Yu''s body that has been practiced to the extreme with the beginning of the Prison Relief Catalogue is now the top existence! "Woo..." The cry of the demon bird came from a distance, similar to the cry of a ghost. This is a creature in the ancient small world, but wherever such a vicious bird appears, there will be bloodshed. Yang Yu went on the road and came to the Baicao Garden. The place was full of brilliance, looking inward, all kinds of vegetation were there, and a strong fragrance came out. This place is dreamlike and unreal, even ordinary vegetation growing here is shining brightly, emitting a glow. "According to legend, this is the medicinal garden opened by the saints, and the sacred soil is sprinkled. It seems that it is not necessarily empty." Yang Yu said to himself. He walked in formally, and as soon as he entered the body, he was shocked. He felt a kind of pressure. There was a strange power in this space and time, which made the void seem distorted. "Horrible field!" But he wondered, why not hurt the vegetation? He walked forward step by step, feeling more and more pressure, and finally as if he was walking forward with a mountain on his back, his bones creaked. Yang Yu took a deep breath, his body was shining, his bones glowing, and then he was calm again, his body was completely stabilized, every step he took was strong and powerful, faster and faster, and he walked inward. This is still the periphery, the field is not the most terrifying, it is the deadliest in the center, and the old Shenquan is also located exactly where. "This... the ground is full of elixir? If you eat this, even if it is right, you can pile up ten caves!" Yang Yu looked around in surprise, surprised. "Xiao Xitian Bald Demon King?" A powerful beast passed by, saw Yang Yu, his face changed, and he immediately nodded and left here. "Huh? It was a fierce man just now?" Yang Yu raised his brow, surprised. "It seems that this is really the worst and half-blooded creature. If you grab a few more and eat, you will definitely be able to break through the ten-hole sky!" Yang Yu''s eyes were gleaming, and the look in the distant elixir was very hot. He has now reached the extreme in Badongtian. Nine-dongtian is just a matter of time, so ten-dongtian shouldnt take long... After traveling for a certain distance, Yang Yu''s eyes glowed because he saw some creatures in front of him. Seven or eight of them were collecting medicine and coughing up blood constantly. And there are more than a dozen corpses on the ground, obviously unable to withstand that kind of field, they have already died. "You... come here, go and gather medicine!"'' A roar came and shouted at Yang Yu. This is a humanoid creature, but the whole body is covered with golden hair, which is one foot long and dazzling, and there is a pair of horns on the head, which are also golden, and glittering. "Golden Beast?" Yang Yu was surprised. It is said that this creature can only be seen in the ancient sacred mountain, and it is a servant of pure-blooded beasts. Although they are slaves, they are much stronger than ordinary fierce beasts. They are close to half-blood beasts. Primordial sacred birds or fierce beasts have given them terrifying bloodlines and possess infinite magical powers. In the case of this golden beast, the rumors are true. It is extremely powerful, shining like a golden sun, dazzling, and has a fierce aura. Standing there makes people feel trembling. Yang Yu showed a strange light and said, "Are you working together to gather medicine?" "They are all picked for my master. Go ahead!" The golden beast had two eyes like golden lamps, and his voice was dull, and roared at him. "Amitabha, the poor monk is not interested in collecting medicine, are you sure you want the poor monk to go?" Yang Yu folded his hands together and said with a smile. "Huh?" Golden Beast frowned and looked at Yang Yu suspiciously. "Amitabha, the poor monk just broke through the lack of precious medicine. Why don''t you give the donor to the poor monk?" Yang Yu looked at the golden beast, his eyes gleaming. "what did you say?" It suddenly roared like thunder, and the earth was in turmoil. Although he did not remember who Yang Yu was, he was very angry now when he heard Yang Yu''s words! At the same time, another indifferent voice came, saying: "Who wants to take my elixir?" The soft tone is not high, but the shocked persons ears are severely painful, and there is a terrible penetrating power. Obviously this is a strong and terrifying creature. "Amitabha, the poor monk is just borrowing it!" Yang Yu smiled, and his voice came inside. "Huh? That monk from Xiao Xitian?" The indifferent voice was surprised. "Amitabha, the poor monk said countless times that the poor monk came from Butian Pavilion, are you stupid?" Yang Yu said to these people silently. "Really?" The indifferent voice was somewhat weird, and then he said, "Give him half of the treasure." Although she is not afraid of Yang Yu, she can''t let her servant die just like that... She is not afraid or not, but her servant Golden Beast is definitely not Yang Yu''s opponent. Chapter 1134 Love and Kill Two Brothers [2] "Amitabha Buddha!" ??Yang Yu smiled slightly and stretched out his hand at the golden beast. "..." The Golden Beast was also unambiguous, knowing that it was his master who was protecting him, and quickly gave Yang Yu half of the treasure medicine, shocked. Except for pure-blooded creatures, there is no one who is not afraid of Yang Yu, because there are already three or four half-blooded creatures that have been eaten... "Amitabha, the poor monk also take a look at this place!" With a smile on his face, Yang Yu stepped into the field where pure blood creatures were competing. "Hmph, you can''t use treasures here, you just don''t come in as a human being, and be careful to kill you!" A pure-blooded creature said coldly to Yang Yu, full of mockery. "Huh, although your treasure is more powerful, you can''t use it here. Don''t burst and die by then!" The other pure-blooded beast also had a cold tone. "Don''t come in, you can''t bear this place." The owner of the golden beast also said. "..." Yang Yu''s face was dark, and he was speechless when he heard the persuasion of these people. "Are you stupid? Half-blooded creatures can fly with one punch. Don''t tell me that this physique is not as good as you!" Yang Yu curled his lips and didn''t enter it. Just where he was, he looked at a few pure-blooded creatures playfully! "You can''t use rune treasures here, only pure physical power." The owner of the golden beast shook his head and said, kindly reminding Yang Yu. "..." Yang Yu was speechless, did he not understand enough what he said? "Are you some of your purebloods having problems with their heads? I''m talking about fists. Where can I say that you are using precious magic runes!" Yang Yu curled his lips. "Hmph, you want to repel half-blooded creatures by relying on physical strength alone, do you really think you are a real dragon?" Among the pure-blooded creatures, there is a Chiron, shouting coldly. "..." Yang Yu didn''t speak, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "You can weigh it yourself, this place is scary." The owner of the golden beast said, still advancing in difficulty. "Really... if I arrive first, you are not allowed to compete with me!" 625 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 625 Yang Yu curled his lips and stepped directly into the field. "It''s just so." Yang Yu curled his lips and walked in directly, as if he were walking normally, very calm. ... The bodies of the pure-blooded creatures trembled, and they were shocked at the terrifying speed of Yang Yu. At this time, Yang Yu''s blood was roaring, and the jailbreaking catalog was fully urged to make Yang Yu''s physical body reach its peak strength, which was much stronger than the pure-blooded creatures present! No, just over ten minutes later, Yang Yu walked to a pure-blooded creature with a flushed face and smiled at him. "..." The pure-blooded creature was speechless, staggering under his feet, and almost didn''t fall. "Ha ha" Yang Yu smiled slightly and moved on, and soon caught up with Chilong and Zhuqi. The owner of the golden beast was now beside Yang Yu, "Amitabha, I didn''t expect the donor to be such a beautiful woman who looks like a fairy. The monk was very surprised." Yang Yu looked at him and said with a smile. This pure-blooded creature was a girl with purple hair, she was very beautiful, with willow brows and phoenix eyes, cherry lips, Qiong Yao nose, and she looked like a fairy. As for this, Yang Yu is naturally very familiar with it. Naturally, he will be the little bit of a daughter-in-law, Yun Xi who gave birth to a little stone. "Little monk, if you have the ability, you should hurry up and snatch the holy relics inside. Stop talking here." Yun Xi shook her head, very speechless for Yang Yu''s playful conversation. "Amitabha Buddha, compared with the heavy treasure, the poor monk loves no one more. The fairies are so beautiful, the poor monk is fascinated and doesn''t want to leave." Yang Yu said with a smile. "Little monk, you think too much, let''s grab the treasure." Yun Xi gave Yang Yu a speechless white. "Amitabha, if the poor monk doesn''t leave, I want to see more fairies.", Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then began to spin around Yun Xi, his small eyes turning straight on Yun Xi''s sensitive part, and it was pretty. The pure-blooded creatures outside Yun Xi had a dark complexion, and they were speechless and angry at Yang Yu''s relaxed posture. You said that your physique is strong enough, so hurry up and grab the treasure. Why do you stay with Yun Xi and stare at them? Do you want to anger us, or do you want to anger Yunxi? "Little monk, don''t go too far!" Yun Xi yelled in annoyance, she was very uncomfortable now, being stared at by Yang Yu''s gaze, uncomfortable. "What''s the matter?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, not paying attention to Yun Xi''s warning. "Hurry up and walk away, or don''t blame me for the shot." Yun Xi frowned, her voice cold. "Uh... the poor monk just looked at it, who told you to look so beautiful, blame me?" Yang Yu curled his lips and looked at Yun Xi with a bit of resentment. "amount" Yun Xi fought a cold war all over, was staring at Yang Yu''s small eyes uncomfortably, and her heart was full of anger! You see me because I am beautiful. Dont blame you, but Im so beautiful? "Little monk, it is useless to talk to you." Yun Xi shook her head, knowing that Yang Yu''s words have always been distorted and overbearing. Every Taikoo relic said that Yang Yu said the same thing. What he said was right, and it was useless to explain it. If Yang Yu was really offended, he would definitely have to be boiled. "What''s wrong, am I wrong? If you are not beautiful, will I look at you? Just like that long one, the ghost looks at him!" Yang Yu said with a curled mouth. "..." Yun Xi and Chi Long''s face turned black, suppressing the anger in their hearts, Yang Yu''s physique is much more terrifying than theirs. It is obviously unwise to fight here, so I can only bear it! "Monk, are you here too?" Just as Yang Yu wanted to speak, he was interrupted by a voice. "Junior Brother." Yang Yu curled his lips and said silently to Xiao Budian. "Don''t call me Junior Brother, you, a little Xitian monk, dare to get involved in the Butian Pavilion to plant and blame, huh." Xiaodu was cold-eyed and acted with Yang Yu. "Junior Brother, I''m really a disciple of the Mending Pavilion, I didn''t join any forces before entering the Mending Pavilion." Turning his eyes, Yang Yu said aggrievedly. "Huh!" Xiao Budian gave a cold snort, and didn''t pay attention to Yang Yu again. "..." Yang Yu was stunned, is this the end of the show? Silently curled his lips, Yang Yu could only come by himself, looked at Yun Xi on the side, smiled and said, "Fairy, this is my junior, and there are a few others over there. This is my junior, did you hear? ?" "..." Yun Xi and a few pure-blooded creatures did not speak, full of black lines. "what!" As soon as Yang Yu finished speaking, the stern roar of the Golden Beast came over. Yang Yu turned his head to see that Xiao Budian had already begun to looting the Golden Beast, and the horns on the top of his head were knocked off. Chapter 1135 I want it all!One "My elder brother will help me bear the burden and ask him if I have something to do." Xiao Budian searched the Golden Beast cleanly, and then grinned at Yang Yu. A group of pure-blooded creatures had a dark complexion, and they were speechless for Yang Yu and Xiao Budian''s "intrigue". "How to say?" Yun Xi''s teeth were tight and stopped, and stood opposite Yang Yu with an angry expression. "Amitabha, since the poor monk''s junior has made a mistake, the poor monk should naturally bear it," Yang Yu twitched at the corner of his mouth, very speechless, "However, my younger brother is too young to be sensible, you can go to the elders of Mending Tower, they will solve it, eh!" Yang Yu nodded, and when he finished speaking, he turned his head and walked toward the depths of the field, faster than when he came, as if hiding something. "You wait for me!" Yun Xi gritted her teeth and looked at Yang Yu''s back, her head covered with black lines. "Junior Brother, you wait for me, and I will go to Patch Heaven Pavilion and I will definitely take a shot of your white fleshy flesh! You wait for me!" Away from Yun Xi, Yang Yu turned his head and waved his slap in the direction of Xiao Budian. "Go away!" The corners of Xiaodu''s mouth twitched, and his gaze at Yang Yu was even more angry. "You wait for me!" Yang Yu curled his mouth, patted his butt at Xiao Budian, then turned and walked towards the pond where Bu Laoquan was. "..." The fierce beasts were speechless, making them very uncomfortable by Yang Yu and Xiao Budian''s weirdness! "You two wait for me!" The purple-haired girl Yun Xi grinds her silver teeth and looks at Yang Yu and Xiao Budian''s eyes are breathing fire. "Ahem..." Yang Yu gave a dry cough and was very helpless. Originally, he wanted to molest the younger sister-in-law, but who knew that Xiaoduan would erect a concrete wall between Yang Yu and Yun Xi... "This scam!" Yang Yu gritted his teeth, stunned. Helpless, Yang Yu could only temporarily give up talking to Yun Xi, and headed for the treasure inside. The field inside is really strong, no wonder those creatures walk very slowly, and only moved in for a short distance in half a day, just like a few mountains are pressing on them. The ground was sticky, Yang Yu''s low hair now had a lot of broken bones and blood clots under the golden light, which made him alert that some powerful creatures had already burst here. Yang Yu''s bones creaked and creaked, and he was under great pressure, but he was steady on his feet and was always moving forward. On the way, he had found eight corpses, all of which had exploded in recent days. "What a terrible field!" Finally, he stepped into a more terrifying area, his body shook, and he didn''t walk so fast, and he could only advance slowly. At this point, it can be proved that even if the few living creatures are not pure-blooded sacred birds and fierce beasts, their combat power is comparable to that of each other, and they must be paid more attention to! The more you walk inward, the golden light becomes more prosperous, as if facing a sun transformed from an ancient golden crow, Yao''s people can''t open their eyes. Although the distance between several creatures is getting closer, it''s harder to see the true body. This place is vast, with golden ripples covering the sky, and everyone seems to be wrapped in a golden flame, flaming and dazzling. Time passed bit by bit, and a day had passed, Yang Yu had already arrived at the golden spring pool, leaving the people behind for a certain distance. There are golden symbols in the pool, shaking out terrible fluctuations, like a golden ocean undulating, and a majestic breath is pressing on the face. "puff!" One of them showed a blood streak on his forehead, and then more cracks appeared on his body, he made a clicking sound, and there was a broken bone. Without a word, the person retreated quickly, obviously unable to bear it. However, the next figure was faster. It was a divine bird with sharp eyes. It suddenly rioted and directly attacked it. With a "click", it grabbed out, grabbed one of the man''s arms, imprisoned him, and brought him back again. "what" The man yelled, bleeding all over, and under the pressure of the field, his bones broke, his whole body was in severe pain, and his body broke apart. "puff!" The sacred bird stuck out its paw and snatched its heart, then opened its mouth and swallowed it to replenish its energy. "It''s rare that you can evolve to this point. Bloodline really isn''t the only criterion for being strong or not." Shenqi whispered. "You are stupid, you have to be cooked, otherwise it is a waste, are you stupid?" Yang Yu stood in the pond, looking at the divine bird silently. "..." Everyone was speechless, this little monk was really the best, and when he arrived at the place where the treasure was, he was still thinking about taking care of others. Among them, this riotous bird is the most depressed and has an urge to vomit blood. "Hey, I heard you say there are treasures in this, there is a fart, it''s all the fucking dirt, it''s really..." Yang Yu looked at the golden sand under his feet, completely speechless. "Ok?" When a group of pure-blooded creatures heard Yang Yu''s words, their expressions changed. "Really, who told me that there is a fountain of youth in this Baicao Garden!" Yang Yu was very angry, but the storage space of the system was urged, and all the sand was absorbed into the system space under the circumstances that everyone could not see. "What are you talking about, is there no old-fashioned fountain here?" Chi Long asked in a cold tone. "You can just wait for yourself to come and see, I haven''t moved?" Yang Yu curled his lips and raised his hands. "Huh?" Everyone''s expressions changed, and no matter how terrifying the field was, they all accelerated towards the pond. "Oh..." Just after Yang Yu collected the last sands, he heard a vague dragon roar, which made Yang Yu stunned, "Hey..." Yang Yu looked at the empty pool, this time it was really only mud, not even sand... Hearing a Ruoyoruowu dragon chant, Yang Yu was slightly stunned, and then his consciousness entered the system space, looking at one of the small golden dragons with a playful expression on his face. "This is the fountain of youth after transformation, right?" Yang Yu has a playful expression on his face. He has harvested all the fountains of eternal youth, so he should be extremely relaxed if he breaks through the ten-hole sky? After confirming, Yang Yu returned to reality, looking at a group of pure-blooded beasts, Yang Yu''s mouth had a weird smile. After another day and night, a group of pure-blooded creatures entered the pond where the Fountain of Eternal Life was located, and Xiao Budian also came over. Looking at the pond with only yellow soil left, his face was dark. "Who said that there is a fountain of youth?" Yang Yu curled his lips, looking at these pure-blooded fierce beasts with a flushed face. "There has been this rumor since ancient times, and some people have gotten the fountain of youth!" The purple-haired girl Yun Xi spoke, and glanced at Yang Yu. 626 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 626 "You are sure that there are none, and I haven''t done anything. There is no fountain of youth here." Yang Yu said with a smile, and left the pond, ready to leave. Chapter 1136 "..." The pure-blooded creatures had a weird face, and when Yang Yu left, they followed along, and all followed. Yang Yu is very helpless, these guys are sick, why follow me! Leaving the Baicao Garden, it was also along the road when I came. As for the elixir next to it, everyone did not pay attention to it, and it was too difficult to pick! After returning to the Baicao Garden again, all the surrounding fields disappeared, and Yang Yu''s body was refreshed, feeling that he had just come out of the sauna. "Little monk, you should have a treasure to store, right?" Chilong swiftly chased up and blocked Yang Yu. "The legend of Bu Lao Quan has been recorded by every major power of the ethnic group. It is impossible that there will be only mud left, it should be taken by you!" Zhu Qian also walked up, looking at Yang Yu with a cold expression on his face. Aside, the remaining seven or eight pure-blooded creatures chased up, only Xiao Budian and the purple-haired girl Yun Xi were still in the distance. "...Are you stupid? I haven''t done anything just now, how can I charge the fountain of youth!" Yang Yu curled his lips and said silently, "Also, were you blind or didn''t you see it just now!" "If you have a treasure to store, then you don''t need to do anything to collect the Fountain of Ages. We haven''t seen it in such a long time. You must have collected the Fountain of Ages. Give it to you!" The divine bird said with a cold expression. "No, are you stupid or deaf?" Yang Yu looked at the eight pure blood creatures speechlessly. "Kill him, now there is no suppression of the field, he is not an opponent!" Zhu Qian''s face was cold, and he rushed straight to Yang Yu, and started directly! "when!" Mars was splashing everywhere, Yang Yu collided with the black claws of the creature, the sound was like thunder, and the ground under his feet was cracked, fierce, like two volcanoes meeting. Zhu Qian''s eyes were cold, without a word, he stared at Yang Yu and launched a lore. Its speed was too fast, like a bolt of lightning, and it was extremely powerful and extremely terrifying. "boom!" There was an explosive sound from the air, and the various horses swayed their tails, and a black dragon''s tail was thickly armored, like a cast of molten iron, shimmering with cold luster and metallic texture, sweeping across Yang Yu''s head. This explosive sound is extremely harsh, showing how powerful its speed and power are. Even if a rock mountain is drawn, it will burst. Yang Yu leaned back quickly, almost lying on the ground, and the scaly tail swept across his forehead, a lock of hair fell off, and then turned into powder. He jumped up and rushed to the back of this creature, his palms were crystal clear, and he cut towards its back, and also made a sharp whine, like a sharp weapon of a god weapon dart into the air. Zhu Qian was very calm, turned his head abruptly, his forehead flashed, and although he could not use precious arts, he was still uneasy and wanted to slash people''s souls. At the same time, its pair of black claws came again, and the black light fluttered and confronted Yang Yu. The sound of metal collision continued to sound, and the fingers of the two of them glowed brightly. It was a manifestation of the extreme strength of flesh and blood, and the world''s treasures could be split with bare hands. The battle was fierce. Fighting at close range, Yang Yu clearly saw the appearance of Zhu Qian, with human faces, but no ordinary eyes. Only one vertical eye was born on his forehead, which was extremely strange. Moreover, it has the body of a scaly leopard. The leopard''s body is slender and strong, densely covered with black scales, and its strength is amazing. Behind his body is a powerful dragonfly tail, which can sweep thousands of troops, with a flash of black light, and even the body of the mountain can split. This is the hordes, with human faces and leopard bodies, bull ears and one eye, long and powerful tails. The terrible thing about it is its infinite power, it can move mountains and fill the sea, carry Taikoo Mountain, and, with a loud noise, it can roar the opponent alive. This is definitely a pure-blooded monster, with amazing strength, but it can be shaken hard with Yang Yu, the ground is cracked here, and the earth trembles. "Since you are going to do it, then I will go all out!" Yang Yu sneered coldly, and directly urged the Chaos Cave Sky and the Prison-Suppression Catalogue, a brilliant golden light burst out all over his body, and a magic pestle appeared in his hand, golden light gleaming. "Huh, people from Xiaoxitian!" Zhu Qian''s expression was cold, his breath soared, and a strange treasure was sacrificed to kill Yang Yu. "Pure-blooded creatures have to give me waste!" Yang Yu sneered, the eight caves behind him condensed, and countless chaotic energy flowed. Yang Yu killed the ancient relics of Jiudongtian at the time of Liudongtian. What''s more, it is now Badongtian against Jiudongtian, and Yang Yu can completely crush it. "dead!" Yang Yu drank low, and the Kunpeng fist was activated, acting on the lowering magic pestle, bringing a burst of dazzling Buddha light, and blasting towards all the Qiangs. "kill!" Not to be outdone, the kings rushed towards Yang Yu with a shining treasure. "boom!" The descending magic pestle shook, countless golden lights exploded, and the treasures sent by Zhu Qian flew out, and the brilliance dissipated. "Hmph, don''t think that you are a pure-blooded creature. If it really irritates me, I will use you to fill my stomach today!" Yang Yu''s face was cold, his Kunpeng treasure wing flapped behind him, and he rushed to Zhu Qian, and Jiang Mo pestle smashed his head. "Roar!" All the kings roared, their breath exploded, and bursts of terrifying energy raged out, and his black claws slapped at Jiang Mochu. He was powerful and confident to repel Yang Yu. "roll!" Yang Yu roared, the power on the lowering magic pestle instantly increased, and the black claw collided with the lowering magic pestle and instantly flew out. "Boom!" In the horrified eyes of a group of pure-blooded creatures, Zhu Qian''s body retreated more than ten meters, one of his paws was fractured, and bright red blood dripped down. "Hands, the Fountain of Ages must be on his body and kill him together. Even if there is no Fountain of Ages, the treasures he has gained from killing the Primordial Relics during this time are enough for us to harvest! Zhu Qian''s face was gloomy, and he stood still, his broken paw could not move! "Roar!" Chilong''s eyes flickered, and he rushed directly to Yang Yu, and a pair of dragon claws hit Yang Yu directly, which was quite powerful! "Hey!" On the side, three more pure-blooded creatures attacked, aiming directly at Yang Yu. "Humph, it seems necessary to use pure-blooded creatures today, otherwise I really think I can''t kill you arrogant pure-blooded creatures?" Yang Yu''s face was cold, Kunpeng Baoyi slapped continuously, and the prison power in his body was mobilized to its peak. Eight Chaos Caves shook, and the chaotic Qi continued to erupt, shaking Fang Tiantian. Suddenly, Yang Yu made an all-out effort. The Ancestral Kunpeng treasure technique continued to blast, and the Thunder Emperor''s treasure technique drove the World Destruction Thunder, attacking continuously, and the Kunpeng treasure technique was terrifying and abnormal, and each time it brought the blood of pure blood creatures. , Every attack will give these five pure blood creatures a new wound. As for Yang Yu, his body was full of dazzling glow and golden light, and his prison suppression power was extremely strong. Even if Yang Yu was injured and was penetrated by a pure-blooded creature''s treasure, he did not suffer any serious illness. The chaotic energy that fell within was repaired, and it didn''t affect Yang Yu at all. Chapter 1137 Yun Xi is angry enough to explode [1] After fighting for more than ten minutes, the surrounding ground was pitted, and the glory of the precious technique lasted for a long time. The battle of one person and five beasts was terrifying! Yang Yu fought more and more bravely, and his intrepid fighting talent made Yang Yu more and more handy in fighting, and his attacks became more and more fierce. He continued to use various treasures without the slightest mess. On the other hand, the five pure-blooded creatures, including the dragons and the dragons, are already in a mess, and their bodies are full of wounds, either broken or broken! "kill!" Yang Yu roared, covered in golden light, waving the magic pestle in his hand, like a war Buddha! After another long time, Yang Yu smashed the Devil Pestle again in his hand, and directly smashed the head of a divine bird into a rag, blood was splashed everywhere, and the bodies of the other four pure blood creatures were also contaminated! "Die to me. I will eat pure blood for lunch today, add the golden winged roc, and stew a pot of chicken soup directly!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he swept towards the remaining four fierce beasts. "Let''s go, this guy is too terrifying, and his strength doesn''t seem to be like a cave sky at all!" Zhu Qian''s face was pale, and his body was covered with wounds, all of which were bombarded by Yang Yu! "go away!" Chilong and the other two pure-blooded creatures also changed their complexions, and quickly fled, and no longer had a head-to-head encounter with Yang Yu, too much difference! "Oh, you can''t run, you all have to feed me!" Yang Yu''s face became unsightly, and he quickly caught up with Zhu Qian, preparing to stop Zhu Qian and let him kill afterwards! "Ah!" Zhu Qian''s face flushed, and his gaze at Yang Yu was very angry. In desperation, he offered his treasure again and attacked Yang Yu. But he himself escaped quickly, he didn''t care about this treasure at all, it was important to save his life. "Fuck, I ran away!" Yang Yu''s face was dark, he picked up the treasure and walked to the pure-blooded sacred bird whose head was exploded. The purple-haired girl Yun Xi stood not far away, looking at Yang Yu with a shocked expression. She didn''t expect Yang Yu to be so terrifying that she could crush five pure-blooded creatures with her own power! "A pure-blooded creature is quite big, plus the half-blooded golden winged rocs harvested earlier, one is roasted and the other is stewed, just perfect!" Yang Yu put away the pure-blooded sacred bird, then raised his head to look at the purple-haired girl Yun Xi. "Huh?" Yun Xi looked at Yang Yu warily with a face. "I don''t eat you. Although you are a pure-blooded creature, you are only a human being. I don''t eat people." Yang Yu curled his lips, speechless about Yun Xi''s vigilance. "..." Yun Xi looked at Yang Yu with a weird expression, and the monk knew that she was special. "But you are so beautiful, it would be nice to carry it back to be my brother''s wife!" Yang Yu looked at Yun Xi and said with a smile. "Dare you!" Yun Xi''s face turned black and shouted angrily at Yang Yu. After listening to the little bit on the side, his face was dark, and his forehead was covered with black lines. If you want a daughter-in-law, you can carry it back by yourself. Why do you want to give it to your brother? Of course, Yang Yu is not interested in Yun Xi. After all, he is not his fiancee... "I''ll talk about it later. I don''t have time now. It''s important to find more treasures and treasures now." Yang Yu shook his head, circled Yun Xi, and then sighed and walked towards Xiao Shi. Yun Xi''s heart was full of anger, and Yang Yu just looked at herself as an object, making Yun Xi, a purple-haired girl, very angry. If it weren''t for Yang Yu''s extremely terrifying strength, Yun Xi would definitely take action and blast Yang Yu into minced meat. Yun Xi is very strong, a bit stronger than those pure-blooded creatures, but compared to Yang Yu, who can crush the five pure-blooded creatures, she is far behind. "Junior Brother, let''s talk about it. You did something wrong just now. Are you going to be punished?" Yang Yu smiled, looking at the little one. "what?" Xiaodian''s face was very puzzled, as if he didn''t know anything at all! "Come here and let me take a photo!" Yang Yu beckoned, the golden light on his right hand was shining, and he actually used the Kunpeng treasure. "..." Xiao Budian''s face was dark, looking at Yang Yu''s right hand, he turned over the eighteenth generation of Yang Yu''s ancestors from the bottom of his heart, and finally went straight away. "Your sister, do you really want to make my butt become eighteen petals?" The little bit has a dark face and black lines, and he is arranging Yang Yu in his heart. "Junior Brother, we will go to the Mending Pavilion for liquidation. See you again!" Yang Yu smiled, very happy. "..." Little is speechless, and immediately speeds up, making the ear quiet. "Little monk, what did you call his junior brother to do? In the entire Baiduan Mountain, everyone knows that you belong to Xiao Xitian. There is no need to say that!" Yun Xi shook her head, speechless to Yang Yu and Xiao Budian. In the battle just now, Yun Xi already knew that Yang Yus body exuded golden light, which was the use of the strongest treasure technique. Now in order to slap his butt, he used the strongest treasure technique. I have to say that Yun Xi is facing Yang Yu and The little one is very speechless... 627 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 627 "I said, I am a disciple of Mending Heaven Pavilion, why don''t you believe it?" Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, and quickly put away the Jiang Mo pestle and the Buddhist beads hanging around his neck, looking at Yun Xi with a serious expression on his face. "you" Yun Xi climbed up the black line on her head, very speechless, "Just do it with you, but it doesn''t count if you say it. Now the Primordial Relics and Humans in the entire Baiduan Mountain know that you are the hidden arrogant of Xiaoxitian." "Are they stupid? Are you stupid? Are you stupid?" Yang Yu looked at Yun Xi angrily. "You are stupid!" Yun Xi stared at Yang Yu and said bitterly. "I''ve said it countless times, I''m from Butian Pavilion, you don''t believe me, and you keep saying that I belong to Xiaoxitian, isn''t it stupid?" Yang Yu looked at Yun Xi and said silently. "You are. The devil-dropping pestle in your hand is a peerless treasure of a great figure in Xiao Xitian. The powerful treasure that may have been able to deter one party at the beginning, as well as your prayer beads, can only be obtained by the people who value it most by Xiao Xitian. You said you are not from Xiao Xitian, where did these things come from?" Yun Xi''s face was dark, and she was very speechless about Yang Yu''s sophistry. Her temper came, and she was called stupid by a boy in her early ten years old. Yun Xi was very angry, and Yun Xi wanted to fight back! "Uh... Do I have the magic pestle? Why didn''t I see it?" Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, then patted his body, looked around, and asked Yun Xi suspiciously. "If there is no Buddhist beads, there will always be none." Yang Yu touched his neck and looked at Yun Xi very suspiciously. Yun Xi thought it was true. "You!" Yun Xi''s face grew darker and darker, and was very angry at Yang Yu''s pretense. "Are you blind? Obviously not!" Yang Yu stared at Yun Xi, his eyes filled with blame, as if Yun Xi did something wrong. Chapter 1138 Give Me Back!two "Shut up." Yun Xi had nothing to say. Yang Yu didn''t stop what she said, always arguing. "Obviously you are blind, and you told me to shut up!" Yang Yu was very speechless, watching Yun Xi''s eyes with faint resentment, and constantly nagging. "You are really unreasonable to make trouble, you are obviously from Xiaoxitian, why do you have to say that you are the Mending Pavilion and plant the blame?" Yun Xi shouted to Yang Yu in disarray. "Hey, I have a violent temper, I have to talk non-stop. You said I have a magic pestle, a prayer beads, and you are blind. Then come and touch it. If you say no, you don''t have any!" Yang Yu stunned, walked towards Yun Xi, ready to take her hand to touch his neck. "Don''t come here!" Yun Xi''s face was dark, and she threw away her hand, shook her body, preparing to avoid Yang Yu. However, in the next second, Yang Yu was stunned in the same place and didn''t dare to move. Yun Xi also stunned in the same place, her body trembling! Yang Yu''s hand, Shen passed, but did not catch Yun Xi''s hand, but instead caught on the white rabbit on Yun Xi''s chest. Yang Yu had to say in his heart that the sideways that Yun Xi had just now had a lot of technical content! Ok! But how can this Nima be my sister-in-law? "I''m going to kill you!" Yun Xi raised her head and looked at Yang Yu, her purple brilliance flickering. "Um...don''t want to get angry, the poor monk is just like catching your hand, I didn''t expect you to be sideways!" Yang Yu quickly withdrew his hand and looked at Yun Xi with some embarrassment. "So you blame me?" Yun Xi''s face was gloomy, her tone was cold, "murderous" overflowing. "You can say that, after all, if you don''t turn sideways, I won''t get there." Yang Yu is a little embarrassed, but I have to say that Yun Xi is developing very well! "I will kill you!" Yun Xi couldn''t help it anymore and started directly, the bright purple rays of light soared, blasting towards Yang Yu. "Amitabha, go to the poor monk, please don''t get angry." Yang Yu curled his mouth helplessly, unfolded the Kunpeng treasure wing, flapped, and flew into the distance. "Monk of Xiaoxitian, wait for me, we are not finished!" Yun Xi''s face was dark, and her body trembled as she looked at Yang Yu''s back. This is angry! When Yang Yu heard Yun Xi''s call, he staggered and almost didn''t fall from the sky. He wanted to cry without tears in his heart! However, is this Nima really going to involve a period of evil fate? ... Half an hour later, Yang Yu came to a tall mountain, quietly on the top of the mountain, looking up at the sky with deep eyes. But the bottom of my heart is roaring in Ritian Yang Yu''s heart: Heaven, earth, mud horse, are you fucking blind?Are you stupid?Is there an ear problem? I''m telling the truth, but you fucking make those people believe it! A few ancient relics passed by and saw Yang Yu''s domineering figure, all of them fled, thinking that Yang Yu was breaking through and enlightening the Fa. Soon, the news that the little Xitian bald demon king looked up at the sky to enlighten the Fa spread throughout Baiduan Mountain. Everyone was shocked by Yang Yu''s talent. Standing on the mountain and looking to the sky, they could enlighten the Fa! Yang Yu who had just left the mountain and recovered his mood when he heard the news, his face turned black, and his mood just disappeared. "Your sister, if you let me know who said this, I would definitely eat it!" After a long while, Yang Yu found a hidden place and sat down, preparing to go into the system space to take a look at the Eternal Spring. This thing is a holy medicine, very extraordinary. When his consciousness sank into the system space, Yang Yu came to the pile of golden sand and began to search for the golden dragon inside, which is the fountain of youth. "Huh? Where''s Bu Laoquan?" Yang Yu flipped through it for a long time, but couldn''t find the Fountain of Eternal Life, and Yang Yu flipped through the sands. "Wow!" Just when Yang Yu was scorched, a painful dragon roar came out and rushed towards Yang Yu. "Huh?" Yang Yu''s expression changed, and he moved quickly. "Roar!" When Yang Yu appeared, the golden dragon had only one head left, and the other body parts had disappeared cleanly and there was no trace. And behind Bu Laoquan, the wooden knife that Yang Yu got was glowing with white light, covering Yang Yu. "Fuck a mud horse!" Yang Yu''s face was on one side, and he quickly rushed to the wooden knife, holding it away from the Old Spring, his face dark. "Om!" The white light on the wooden knife flickered, and a very slight trembling sound came out. "It''s a fucking beeping dog, your fucking knife still burps?" Yang Yu looked at the wooden knife with a weird expression. After the white light flashed, he fell silent, as if he was full. "Roar!" The golden little dragon roared, and there was only one head left. It could not move or die. After all, it was a fountain of youth. "Fucking mud horse, you fucking eat it for me!" Yang Yu turned his head and looked over, only then did he come to his senses, his face was full of anger! This wooden knife will almost finish eating his own fountain of youth! "Wow!" Bu Laoquan roared, as if telling his grievances! "Your sister, spit it out to me!" Yang Yu''s face was dark, holding a wooden knife, he slammed directly into the ground, causing a shock around him. "..." The wooden knife did not move, as it was at the beginning, as if it were made of ordinary wood. "Grass, spit it out to me!" Yang Yu wanted to cry without tears, smashing again and again, trying to make the wooden knife spit out the fountain of youth! However, the wooden knife was very hard. Yang Yu smashed it for half an hour. There was no movement at all, and it was still ordinary. Yang Yu''s face was dark, and his movements stopped. Even Bu Laoquan, who had just been scared, looked at Yang Yu with a weird face, as if he was watching a fool. "..." Yang Yu let out a sigh of relief and threw the wooden knife aside, then found a jar, put the Bu Lao Quan in it, and placed it in a place out of the reach of the deboning knife.! After arranging the Blessed Spring, Yang Yu glanced at the silent wooden knife, with a dark complexion, exited the system space and returned to the Baiduan Mountain. "Holy medicine! A complete holy medicine, now only one tenth is left, your sister''s." Yang Yu was on the road with a dark complexion. As long as he encountered the Primordial Legacy Seed, he would kill them all. He wanted to use the Primordial Legacy Seed to make up his lost fountain of youth! And Yang Yu also turned his grief into appetite in such grief and anger, and finally broke through to the nine holes! ... "boom!" There was a loud and earth-shattering noise, the whole small world was shaking and glowing, the passages of all domains began to blur, all the golden portals quickly dimmed, and then completely disappeared. The areas of the entire small world are merged and connected, without the need for those golden channels to travel across areas. The real Baiduanshan appeared as a whole, instead of being divided into pieces. Chapter 1139 Hundred Broken Mountain Incident [1] This time, the opening time has come to an end, and it is about to end. If you want to come in, you need to wait a hundred years later, and this also means that the real crisis has arrived. This has always been the case since ancient times. When the domains are connected, not only are geniuses prone to collisions, but the most frightening thing is that the aborigines in Baidu Mountain will start hunting! "Wow..." The dull roar sounded, shaking the world, the depths of the major mountains, exuding a frightening atmosphere, making all mountains shake! Many of these powerful creatures, these aboriginal people, have been confined in small areas, and are now completely freed, rushing out of their territory madly. They seem to have received some kind of order to start massacring these outside geniuses who broke in! "Woo..." A group of huge bats fluttered their wings and made a whistling sound. Each head was as big as a pterodactyl. They escaped from a sealed abyss, overwhelming the sky, and slew in all directions. A silver leopard awoke from a mist-shrouded valley, stood up, hundreds of meters high, with silver scales gleaming all over, jumped up, and then landed on a mountain with a boom, and its big paw fell directly to the top of the mountain. collapse. Click! An active volcano cracked open, and a crimson bull rushed out, stepping on the magma, and the roar shook the small world, causing the mountains and rivers of the four wilds to split. "These outsiders have been digging for elixir and searching for treasures. They have been here for long enough, and our feast should be opened too!" said a blue-eyed golden-eyed beast. It walked out of a large lake, shaped like a unicorn, with antlers growing on its head, densely covered with red scales, tail like a steel whip, sharp claws, red body, full of water vapor, and transpiration of sunlight. On a large mountain, a peacock and a golden peng stood side by side, looking down at the mountains and all things, and then burst out with precious light, causing the mountain to split. They spread their wings and hit the sky, and soared up into the sky. Baiduan Mountain is a dangerous place with a very high mortality rate. Some geniuses who have done statistics can finally survive the four achievements. In fact, the survivors of the most terrible era are far less than 10%! This is a treasure land, but also a blood-stained magic land. Opportunity dances with death. If you want to harvest, you must use life as a bargaining chip to fight for it. Baiduanshan was in chaos, and many fierce beasts, birds of prey, and humanoid ancient creatures sprang up from various places, all of them were shockingly hostile, as if they had burst out of hell, opened their blood basins, and killed everyone. "what" In just an instant, screams came from all over the world, and various ancient beasts appeared in the mountains, sweeping the geniuses of all races, all old monsters, powerful and outrageous. 628 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 628 A roar came like thunder, the wilds swayed, flying sand and rocks, and a black head ran out of the mountain. Although it was not pure blood, it was huge in size. When it ran, the wind was violent, and the earth moved the mountain and shook it. He bit a silver-blooded giant to death, swallowed it, and then slapped it off with a paw. The three geniuses burst into pieces, and the blood fell into its mouth. "Kill it!" The strong from all races exclaimed and resisted. Its eyes were cold, spewing out a brilliant light, exploded in the front, suddenly bloody, all kinds of residual limbs flying, no one can stop it. This black head swallowed all a dozen geniuses with one mouth. It looked like a Shura King, fierce and invincible. It was true that in those ancient years, when the gods descended, there was an invincible existence, and all spirits would retreat when they saw it. It was not unusual to kill the gods. Even the descendants left behind are not pure and terrifying. They can also cultivate to a very high level and kill the Quartet by virtue of their mixed blood heritage. The black head in front of him gave the best interpretation, killing all the way, devouring dozens of powerful people, and it was completely crushed and difficult to meet opponents. Of course, this is also related to the age of its cultivation, long years of hard cultivation, it is terrifying, roaring, looking for the most powerful pure-blooded creatures, hoping to advance to the ranks after devouring, so that it can take a step on the road of evolution. Stride. Geniuses of all races have nothing to complain about. Since they choose to enter Baiduan Mountain, they have to make such preparations. The opportunity requires life to fill, and there is nothing to say about the time of practice. "Wow..." Black roared, killing blood all the way, rushing towards the most concentrated place of geniuses. This is the case everywhere, powerful birds of prey and alien beasts escaped from the sealed land, culled all the way, blood splashing along the way, their eyes are terrifying, and they are looking for the most powerful blood food. It was originally a treasure land, where geniuses of various races dig up elixir, treasure hunting tools, find the remains of all the saints, and get the chance against the sky.However, everything changed at this time. From the peaceful pure land to hell, there were killings everywhere, and they became the blood food of the aborigines. Seven or eight areas, including Fenbaoya, Baicao Garden, and Tiangu Forbidden Area, are the most terrifying. All the old monsters in Baiduan Mountain rushed over, looking for the descendants of ancient sacred birds and pure-blooded beasts. In addition to those extremely powerful kings, there are still many creatures in Baidu Mountain whose strengths are similar to many geniuses are approaching, and they are siege. People were astonished. When they came in, it was calm and calm. They didn''t notice these creatures at all. Now they found that they were all in riots. They appeared together, treating them as prey. In the end, Yang Yu left the ruins where he was, left this large Gobi, and rushed into the boundless mountains. Soon he was dumbfounded, because wherever there are beasts raging, Baiduan Mountain is full of vitality, this is an extremely vast small world, which has bred too many fierce spirits, killing everyone everywhere. On the way, he saw too many people die, the woodland was stained red, the ferocious aboriginal people, humanoids also include beasts, and vegetation. He swallowed the strong men of various races and creaked the bones. The creaking sound, the blood dripping, made people cringe. Very miserable, this is a bloody world! Yang Yu noticed that 70% of the strong men who had escaped from the ruins with him had already perished. They became the blood food in the mouths of those kings. The scarlet blood spattered, and in the end only some bone fragments remained. "He''s meowing, how could it be so fast, I haven''t broken through the ten-hole sky yet!" Yang Yu is running rampant among the mountains and forests, his body shape is like an ape who keeps jumping and flying. On the way, Yang Yu continued to kill the fierce beasts in the cave world, and the number of fierce beasts killed reached a terrifying number, which was a few hundred. If it weren''t for Yang Yu, he could use the prison catalogue to swallow the divine substance in the big murderer to maintain the battle. , Im afraid its really dangerous! These fierce beasts are very cruel, as long as they are not the aboriginals, they will directly do it, wanting to kill and devour them. This is how the fierce beasts of the cave world that Yang Yu killed came from. Seeing that Yang Yu was so energetic and bloody, they started directly. Naturally, no one in the cave world was Yang Yus opponent. All of them were killed by Yang Yu, but there were also a few kings on the way. Yang Yu could only hide his breath and escape. These fierce beasts are terrifying, Yang Yu cannot enemy! Chapter 1140 Xiao Budian had told Yang Yu to go to the depths of Baiduan Mountain. Yang Yu now had no energy to explore the ruins, and went straight to the depths of Baiduan Mountain. However, before he walked out for a few hours, Yang Yu looked ugly, because his fierce name was too strong. The entire Baiduan Mountain knows, and now those kings are looking for Yang Yu, a super arrogant talent, and want to eat it! "People are afraid of famous pigs and strong, and the ancients sincerely don''t deceive me." Yang Yu wanted to cry without tears, and could only change back to his original appearance, rushing away with the wooden knife in his hand that swallowed the fountain of youth. "Hey, the closer you get to the central area, there are fewer and fewer fierce beasts, but there are more and more king''s nests!" Yang Yu was a little surprised. He had been to these places before, but at that time these craters, great abyss, etc. were closed, and if they were sealed, no evil spirits would appear. Now it''s not the same thing at all, the golden passage of Baiduan Mountain disappeared, all parts were penetrated, all the seals were unlocked, and the central area became a dangerous place. All the way, Yang Yu flees when he meets the Beastmaster, and kills the fierce beast in the cave world. Yang Yu is very fast and gradually approaches the depths of Baiduan Mountain. Suddenly, there was a violent roar in the distance, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the huge five-color peacock in the sky retreated, and it didn''t even approach the mountain range. "So strong, that should be the central area of ??Baiduan Mountain, what kind of creature is it?" Yang Yu was surprised. After arriving here, he was quite cautious and careful, because he knew that there was a Beastmaster waiting in hiding, and he might give him a terrible blow at any time. "Rumble..." The earth trembled, and the lords appeared unexpectedly, and a large piece of flesh and blood was torn off the back. It brought a violent wind and fled at great speed. Behind him is an old wolf. It looks skinny and small. It is only a meter long, but it is powerful and scary. Its two eyes are as bright as a lamp. Every leaping is hundreds of meters away, so fast that it makes people feel like it. be terrified. Where it landed, the ground would inevitably collapse, and the old paw print was more terrifying than Thor''s Hammer. "This place has become a piece of magical soil. The entire Baiduan Mountain is full of terrifying and fierce beasts above the cave sky. If this continues, it is estimated that less than one person can survive." Yang Yu stopped, her black hair fluttering and her eyes flickering. "Fine, no matter how terrifying these fierce beasts are, I will hunt down Primordial Relics and pure-blooded creatures to break through the Ten Caverns, the others have nothing to do with me! Yang Yu finally shrugged helplessly. Too many people died this time, and even the Primordial Relics were eaten by a large group. "Hundred Broken Mountain, now it''s called Demon Land." Yang Yu left the place and went all the way towards the distance. He flew in the mountains and forests, looking for his target. The Zhu Qian who had just escaped was delicious! For some reason, the number of Primordial Relics that Yang Yu encountered during this period was much less. I don''t know if it was eaten or if they all hid. For several days, Yang Yu swept around the central area of ??Baiduan Mountain, and unexpectedly encountered Yun Xi, which surprised Yang Yu. At this time, Yang Yu was peeling and washing a half-blooded creature. "It''s you!" The purple-haired girl Yun Xi looked at Yang Yu, her eyes brightened. "Huh?" Yang Yu was taken out in a daze. "You are the black-hearted baby, the boy who defeated Shi Yi, came to Baiduan Mountain?" Yun Xi looked at Yang Yu in surprise. "Uh...what''s the matter?" Yang Yu curled his lips, thinking that he was coming out, because he knew he was a skin child. "What are you doing?" Yun Xi frowned, watching Yang Yu''s unstoppable movement. "Preparing to cook lunch, my favorite is the fierce beast, this half-blooded creature is a very good meal!" Yang Yu nodded and took out another ancient tripod. It was a lot of time difference from when he was a little monk before! "You..." Yun Xi looked at Yang Yu with a weird expression. "How? Do you want to come together? This half-blooded creature is really delicious. I ate two of them before. Although it is not as good as the Golden Wing Roc, it is not bad!" Yang Yu nodded, but he narrowed his mouth a little regrettably. "Have you eaten the Golden Winged Roc?" Yun Xi''s face condensed, and her gaze at Yang Yu became very solemn, "Huh huh, otherwise?" Yang Yu curled his lips. "You''re causing serious trouble for yourself. Although I don''t know if there is any power behind you, it won''t work like this!" Yun Xi frowned. "Girl, are you worried about me?" Yang Yu looked at Yun Xi with a weird expression. "The vast majority of the Golden Wing Roc is the offspring of pure-blooded creatures. His parents'' family is very strong, and you are almost looking for death if you provoke them." Yun Xi frowned and said. "No one knows that I killed it. It''s my ass." Yang Yu curled his lips. "..." Yun Xi''s pretty face was full of speechlessness, and she looked strangely at Yang Yu. "Aren''t you afraid? There are many marks on them. You kill him. When you leave Baidu Mountain and enter Duankong City, it will be very dangerous!" Yun Xi said, shaking his head. "They?" Yang Yu raised his head and looked at Yun Xi suspiciously. "Didn''t you say that you ate the Golden Winged Roc, he must have a mark on his body, you are now marked!" The purple-haired girl Yun Xi said silently. "What Golden Winged Roc, how can I not understand, is it amazing?" Yang Yu grinned and looked at Yun Xi. "You..." Yun Xi looked at Yang Yu, frowning, she seemed to see an acquaintance. "Is it delicious? My favorite is to eat fierce beasts, I have never eaten pure blood!" Yang Yu looked expectant and looked at Yun Xi. "Don''t say it." Yun Xi resisted the anger in her heart and said with a black line. If she had not seen Yang Yu in the Void God Realm before, she would definitely think that Yang Yu and Xiao Xitian Bald Demon King were the same person. . This arrogant skill is just one person! "By the way, what are you doing to Baiduanshan Center? It''s dangerous here." Yang Yu curled his lips and looked at Yun Xi. "Do you have anything right now, if not, I can give you a chance!" Yun Xi flashed his eyes and said with a smile. "What?" Yang Yu was curious. "There is a group of monkeys in the center of Baiduan Mountain, guarding a few holy medicines. We can join hands to snatch one!" Yun Xi said with a smile, with a sincere attitude. "Forget it, as long as there are things guarding the holy medicine, there is no hope. If you want to go by yourself, I won''t go to die." Yang Yu curled his lips, and started cooking the half-blooded creature beside Gu Ding. "Are you sure not to go? This is a holy medicine, even if it is on top of my sacred mountain, there is only one. Are you really not going?" Yun Xi looked at Yang Yu, but she didn''t expect Yang Yu to refuse. It stands to reason that such a good thing attracts Yang Yu the most! "Why are you going? To die?" Yang Yu curled his lips and looked at Yun Xi speechlessly. Chapter 1141 Ready to cheat!One "There is no need to die, we are just going to grab the holy medicine, seizing the opportunity, grabbing one plant is enough!" Yun Xi didn''t want to give up Yang Yu as an ally, the Golden Winged Roc could kill, and the strength was absolutely powerful! "I''m not interested, you can go if you want to, don''t bother me here!" Yang Yu curled his lips and sat beside the ancient tripod without any movement, one in the tripod watching the fragrance. "..." Yun Xi''s eyes flickered, and after a long time, he sat down directly next to Yang Yu, preparing to eat the precious meat of this half-blooded creature with Yang Yu! "..." Yang Yu was full of black lines and looked at Yun Xi speechlessly. "You yourself just invited me, don''t you want to go back?" Yun Xi looked at Yang Yu and smiled. "Aren''t you going to snatch the holy medicine? You only have one plant of that kind of thing!" Yang Yu said. "No, I want to eat half blood." "Are you sure you don''t go? That''s a holy medicine, capable of life and death!" Yang Yu said again. "No, I want to eat..." "That''s a holy medicine. There are no more than two hands in the entire wasteland. Are you really not going?" Yang Yu said again. "Don''t go!" "Everyone in the world loves it. I didn''t expect girls to be so indifferent." Yang Yu shrugged and looked at Yun Xi in surprise. "Since you also know that the Holy Medicine is so powerful, let''s go together." Yun Xi turned to Yang Yu and said with a smile. "..." Yang Yu shut up, embarrassed, he even dug a hole for himself. The half-blooded creature was cooked, and before Yang Yu started to do it, Yun Xi next to him did it. It tasted no inferior to Yang Yu, and the mouthful, faster than Yang Yu. After ten minutes, a huge half-blooded creature was eaten up, Yang Yu''s face was pitch black, Yun Xi shook his eyes at Yang Yu very manly, and left directly. "It''s hard to raise women and villains. The ancients don''t deceive me!" Yang Yu wanted to cry without tears, this half-blooded creature himself didn''t even eat a quarter of it, and was all eaten by Yun Xi! In the middle of the journey, Yang Yu and Yang Yu were all frightened by Yun Xi''s eating appearance, staring blankly at this fairy-like beauty, and the corners of his mouth twitched. After a long time, Yang Yu recovered his mood, sorted out the ancient tripod, and followed Yun Xi with a speechless expression. Although he told Yun Xi that he would not go with him, he did not say that he would not go. The Spring of Eternal Life is gone, and Yang Yu breaks through the ten-dong sky and merges with the ten-dong sky afterwards. Those holy medicines are just right! Yang Yu chased after Yun Xi, his face calm, he had not shown his figure, ready to secretly move his hands. 629 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 629 Rather than go to a battle, tired and half alive, Yang Yu still prefers a sneak attack, not too easy. Moreover, I am now ready to pit Shi Yi, and the next God Monkey King is a good choice! This is an array of existence, within this Baiduan Mountain is the true king, no one is invincible, if Shi Yi is targeted by this divine monkey king, the result is obvious! For several days, Yang Yu has been following Yun Xi not far away. Even if she meets other pure-blooded creatures, Yang Yu has not been discovered, and has been waiting quietly. The holy medicine is very precious. To get it, Yang Yu must be patient. Just killing time in this way, it was not until three days later that Yang Yu waited for the time, the holy medicine in the realm of the god monkey attracted other beast kings! Suddenly, the war broke out, and the king of the gods in the domain of the gods directly attacked several kings of beasts and guarded his domain! On Yang Yu''s side, a group of pure-blooded creatures were ready to rush into the sacred monkey territory without the guardianship of the golden sacred monkey king. The target was those quasi-sacred medicines. In the pure land, by the Linghu Lake, the four fairy peach trees shimmered with silver light, brilliant and dazzling, the fruits are silvery white, exudes a delicate fragrance, and also surrounds the thunder light, which is amazing. A group of monkeys guarded here, fighting against pure-blooded creatures. A pure-blooded brave was frantic, with black scales all over, and a strong and powerful tail, like a black dragon, which could almost smash mountains and rivers, and then drew it over with a bang. "puff!" Although a few golden monkeys were powerful, they were coughing up blood. Two skulls were broken, and they flew horizontally and could no longer move. "court death!" Seeing it, a head of a monkey head glowed, jumped up, turned into a golden lightning, and slaughtered it. It has a deep realm and can suppress intruders. The pure-blooded Pi Xiu roared, a flaming light hovered above his head, and a treasure was wrapped in it, exuding an aura of immortality, and pressed forward. On the other side, Chilong was extremely brave and tore a few golden monkeys, but was severely injured by a leader. A golden claw fell off and almost broke a joint of it. "Monkey, I have endured you for a long time!" Chilong roars, as a descendant of the ancient fierce beast, it has its own arrogance, even if it is not an adult, it will not allow itself to be defeated. It opened its mouth and spit, and a large net flew out, dotted with many stars, brilliant and dazzling, it was a treasure made by smelting the scales of a pure-blood dragon on the tendons of an ancient beast. The head of a god monkey couldn''t avoid it, was taken in, and immediately shouted, although the realm was high, but it could not stop the cutting of the dragon scales, and he was covered with blood. "broken!" It roared, fighting against the treasure, its mouth full of white fangs, and the cold light shone. With a puff, the monkey finally broke free, but the small half of his body was refined, suffered heavy injuries, lost all his combat power, and was culled by Chilong, with blood splashing high. "I have to do it later. I will do it like Shi Yi, and after the snatch..." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and his big eyes turned stubbornly, looking at the pure-blooded creatures present, pondering. "boom!" After waiting for a few hours, there will be results by the Linghu Lake. The purple-clothed girl Yun Xi waved a golden divine horn, all runes were wiped out, repelled a group of divine monkeys, rushed to a silver fairy peach tree, she was going to uproot Up. The monkeys rioted and attacked her together. At the same time, Bi Fang, Zhuqi, Chilong, Sky-Splitting Demon Butterfly, etc. all attacked, slammed close and used the treasure to retreat the group of monkeys. And at this moment, the void trembled, Shi Yi shot, his left eye flew out of a scorpion, and his right eye rushed out of a golden peng, both of which were composed of runes, shaking the monkeys around a fairy peach tree. He holds a mysterious treasure to bless himself, dazzling like a scorching sun, and then use his eyes to use two great treasures to double his power. The runes were intertwined, brilliant and dazzling, wrapped in a small silver holy medicine, about to rise from the ground. "broken!" Several fierce beasts on the sidelines were surprised, and finally someone was about to succeed. The silent little bit who was also standing in the ancient woods suddenly broke out, turned into a light, and with a bang, he cut off a stone mountain not far away. He lifted the fallen stone peak and slammed directly forward, covering everyone. below! Chapter 1142 Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and the opportunity came! He directly transformed into the appearance of a little monk, holding a magic pestle in his hand and a Buddhist bead hanging between his neck. However, at this moment, although Yang Yu looked like a little monk, the six ring scars on Danshui''s head were extremely conspicuous. Moreover, Yang Yu now is completely different from the appearance of the little monk before, the mountain has grown a lot taller, and at the same time, Yang Yu''s face has also changed drastically. Under a big bald head is a rather handsome face. The most strange thing is the pair of eyes with double pupils, in which the chaotic energy surges, which is extremely strange! That''s right, although Yang Yu is now holding the Devil Pestle and Xiao Xitian''s Buddha beads, but his appearance has become Shi Yi''s appearance, his height, body shape, and heavy pupil are all the same. After all, in the peerless Tang Sect, Yang Yu also made a heavy pupil. In the next second, his body was burning with bright golden divine light, Yang Yu rushed out directly, Kunpeng Baoyi urged to the extreme, rushing to the territory of the god monkey like a teleport, echoing the other side of the little bit! Yang Yu didn''t hide his own treasures and methods, and the monkey king didn''t know the existence of the big bald devil Xiao Xitian. At that time, he would definitely look at Yang Yu as Shi Yi and chase him crazy! On the other side, the small mountain peak fell, covering the top of Linghu Lake, everyone was shocked, who is this, it is so powerful?Kill everyone at the same time! Everyone was distracted and had to fight. If Shi Feng were to fill this place, they might be fine, but the silver fairy peach tree would definitely be destroyed. All kinds of treasures rushed to the sky, flashing runes, cracking the pinnacles, bursting with rocks, dust and sand flying, the sky here was gray and scattered on the Linghu Lake, and there were earth and rocks everywhere. Taking advantage of the chaos, Xiao Budian turned into a magic light and rushed to the front, shot between the dust and dirt, opened the universe bag, and collected the four silver peach trees. The precious magic showdown, the gods flew, and this place was in chaos. A few small trees all rose from the ground, and Shi Yi, the purple-clothed girl Yun Xi, etc. used runes to pull out the soil, but it was obvious that the small universe bag was more domineering and swallowed everything. This place is in chaos, and all kinds of lights are flying. "Amitabha, this thing is predestined with poor monks, all the donors are going back a little bit!" Yang Yu clasped his hands together, his body was teleporting, his speed reached the extreme, and his goal was directed at the Yin Peach Tree! "Huh?" The expressions of a group of pure-blooded creatures and powerful Primordial Relics changed. They all remembered Yang Yu, the monk still fresh, but now they saw Yang Yu suddenly appear, but their expressions changed drastically. Is this the big bald devil from Xiao Xitian?How come you look like Shi Yi? Moreover, those double pupils with introverted chaos... are too similar, right? Almost exactly the same as the signs they had fought in the daytime! "???" Shi Yi''s expression also sank, looking at the appearance of this little monk, his face turned dark! "Come!" However, it only took Yang Yu a few seconds to come to the silver peach tree, and four or five pure-blooded creatures flew up on the way. Now, both hands were caught on the silver peach tree, directly activated the storage space of the system, and instantly put the silver peach tree away! "Amitabha, go to the poor monk!" Yang Yu''s eyes glowed and he rose directly into the sky, and then roared at the direction where the god monkey king was located: "Brother Monkey, I will accept these two silver peach trees. If I want to have my double pupil, I will accept it. These two holy medicines contain even more amazing secret techniques that will be able to get along with each other in the future!" In an instant, the monkey king flew a few beast kings, turned his head and looked at Yang Yu, especially when he looked at the two silver peach trees in Yang Yu''s hands, his expression suddenly became extremely hideous! "He who has heavy pupils, you are not like a god-man now, don''t want to die!" The God Monkey King roared, and then quickly rushed forward, his expression extremely gloomy. "..." Below, Shi Yi, pure-blooded creatures, Yun Xi, Xiao Budian and others all looked very strange. This monk, wanting to plant the blame, why didn''t he completely become like Shi Yi, with his bald head, holding the magic pestle, and wearing prayer beads for fear that others would not know that you are the big bald devil Xiao Xitian? Among them, Shi Yis face was dark, and the whole person was trembling. The Monkey King didnt know about Monk Xiao Xitian, but he absolutely knew Yang Yu had imitated it. The double pupil was almost exactly the same. Shi Yi can now imagine. If you take two silver peach trees and run away, you will be chased and killed by the God Monkey King! "Brother Monkey, goodbye, if I can practice the heavy pupil to the extreme in the future, I will definitely come back to Baiduan Mountain in the future, and take you and other god monkeys out of Baiduan Mountain!" Yang Yu said with a smile, and then directly crushed a piece of precious bone, his figure turned into an afterimage, and disappeared directly into the territory of the god monkey. This was the teleportation formation that Yang Yu had prepared. To rob the Silver Peach Tree to face the God Monkey King, no matter how tough Yang Yu was, he didn''t think he could shake the formation. However, although Yang Yu has gone back, the other people in the realm of God Monkey have not escaped yet, especially Shi Yi, whose face is extremely ugly. "For those with heavy pupils, do you think I won''t recognize you after you grow your hair? I also recognize the appearance of heavy pupils!" The monkey king was stunned for a moment, but after scanning a circle, he found Shi Yi in the crowd in an instant, and then ran away with a cold look. "Unable to monk!!" Shi Yi roared, and then quickly escaped away, at an amazing speed, already urging him to the fastest speed. After all, he didn''t think he could be the opponent of the God Monkey King. On the other side, Xiao Budian quietly escaped after collecting a silver peach tree. As for the remaining one, Yang Yu didn''t collect it, and the others had no chance. After escaping far, and returning to the place where he set up his formation, Yang Yu is now worried that Shi Yi will be able to get out of Baiduan Mountain alive... However, all this has nothing to do with Yang Yu, and a silver peach tree has been picked, which is about to transform into a holy medicine! Yang Yu left the central area of ??Baiduan Mountain with a smile on his face, looking for a hidden place, and began to recover his consumption. This time the deployment of the teleportation array consumed a lot of Yang Yu''s energy and spiritual knowledge.! Yang Yu took a rest for three or four days, and ate the beasts killed during this period. Two pure-blooded creatures and a half-blooded golden-winged roc were all eaten clean by Yang Yu, even if they could not eat. , Yang Yu also used his prison power to absorb its essence cleanly. ... "Boom!" The whole small world was shaking, very violently, breaking the tranquility of the night, everyone was shocked. "The exit is about to open. It will take two days or one day at least, and you can leave!" Yang Yu was startled, a little surprised. "It''s a pity, the Primordial Relics and the pure-blooded creatures are going to leave, otherwise you can hunt down a few and directly break through the ten-hole sky!" Yang Yu was very helpless and sighed. He is not very far away from Shidongtian, so he is a little sorry. Chapter 1143 The Monkey King Blocks The Way1 Of course, if this is heard by other people, the corners of the mouth will twitch and the head will be full of black lines! The small world is about to open, and the more at this time, the more dangerous it will be, because the aborigines will carry out the final frenzied hunt and obtain blood. The exit is destined to become a blood-stained place, and there will definitely be strong people blocking there and killing them. Although the exit is huge and it is difficult to defend, it is still full of dangers. No genius dares to be careless, and is recharging its energy. Sure enough, there were killings everywhere in the mountains and on the plains. The aboriginals rioted and pursued many geniuses, causing a mass murder. In the small world, there are many aboriginal people in human form, blowing clouds and fog in the whistling mountains and rivers, and they are more ferocious than the beasts. They are not humans, or have horns or wings. Many geniuses have been killed because they were too young and their realm was not high enough to grow up, while the aborigines were unrestricted, they were all old monsters. These withered geniuses were originally the brilliant geniuses of a certain race, but in this place where the group of heroes gather and the powerhouses of various races are fighting for hegemony, they no longer look so bright. This time the death rate was extremely high. So far, more than 80% of the people have died, and less than 20% of the survivors. On this journey, the ground was stained with blood, and it was silent to see too many killings. Yang Yu was on the ground, restored to his original appearance, mixed in the crowd, and quickly teleported towards the exit. Monk Xiao Xitian must not be able to use the trumpet for the time being, otherwise after leaving Baiduan Mountain, he wouldn''t know how he died. "Buddy and others should not be in danger, but Shi Yi, I don''t know if he is dead." Yang Yu had a weird face, standing under a big tree, hiding his figure, waiting for the exit to open, leaving this place of right and wrong. "Roar" Suddenly, an ear-splitting roar came, and a golden creature in the distance was as high as the mountains, trampling on the ground, shattering the mountains and rivers, glowing all over, and walking towards this side. "What is it going to do?" "Broken, the Monkey King was furious, and lost three little holy medicines. This is to block the exit. It is destined to be terrible and cruel to wash there with blood." The Monkey King had injuries on his body. In the recent duel he defeated a strong team, but he was uncomfortable. The most unbearable thing was the loss of three sacred trees and sacred wine. Lao Jiao, Golden Wing Roc and other dead and wounded, gathered together and passively defended, lest they were wiped out one by one, and no longer came out to challenge it. "Don''t even try to escape!" The angry roar of the Monkey King and the shaking and roaring of the shaking mountains made everyone have a foreboding of something bad. "This time...couldn''t it be all annihilated, are we all going to die here?" Such a king appears and will be blocking the exit. How many people can pass?It is simply not enough to see how many people come. 630 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 630 "There is hope for a few pure-blooded creatures, after all, there is a treasure in their hands, and it may not be a problem to break a life." Soon, everyone in this small world learned of the situation, and the god monkey king was furious, and news spreading that he was about to go on a slaughter, immediately panicked. Yang Yu wasn''t very worried. He just wanted to leave Baiduan Mountain. He only had to go through the portal. Instead of defeating the monkey, Yang Yu was confident to leave. "Hey!" When the sun rose from the horizon again, the small world shook for a while and was very unstable, as if it was about to split, and there was chaos surging. "boom!" Finally, a huge door opened wide, and a passage to the outside world penetrated. A green light rushed up, it was a jasper bird, very powerful, and the first to escape to the outside world. The sacred monkey mountain was so high, he stood in front of the door, nodded with a finger, splashed with blood, and directly killed the powerful jasper bird. "I said, no one can escape!" "Everyone enters together, the door is so big, can it still stop everyone?" someone shouted. No one took the initiative to go out and didn''t want to be the first bird. However, the opening time of the portal is limited. Once it is out of date, it will be sealed here. If you want to leave, you will have to wait hundreds of years. Finally, restlessness and anxiety began to spread, and many people couldn''t wait any longer, because time passed bit by bit, God knows when this door suddenly closed. "Kill!" "Come forward together!" A large group of creatures, densely packed, shouted loudly, rushed to the giant gate, separated quickly when it was approaching, and passed by. The Monkey King gave a sneer, opened his mouth wide, revealing his snow-white fangs, and shouted at this group of people, suddenly the light flew, and the gods and thunders shook the sky. This sound was like a divine smash, a group of people coughed up blood, and then staggered backwards, a small number of people broke directly, and their body and spirit were destroyed. The rest were also severely injured, bleeding from their ears, splitting headaches, and trembling all over. "boom!" A big foot fell, and after the Monkey King used his magic, he was very tall and tall. This time he stomped the ground, and the runes were intertwined, stepping on the survivors.Many creatures immediately became fleshy, unable to stop the killing of the Monkey King. Everyone sucked in air-conditioning. At least a hundred geniuses died in this mass killing, which is a shame. Time passed, it was very quiet here, the Monkey King squinted, with fangs in his mouth, standing here, no one can pass. "Om!" The pure-blooded creature launched an attack, and Bi Fang urged the treasure to construct a golden channel, which turned into a streamer and disappeared, and he wanted to escape. The Monkey King roared, a light flashed in his hand, and a huge golden war spear appeared. It pierced forward, and the golden channel exploded with a bang. Bi Fang vomited blood and failed to pass the level. It dared not stay, and quickly escaped back into the small world. In this way, it took two hours for many creatures to knock, but they were all defeated, and none of the pure-blooded creatures managed to pass. This makes people anxious. If the small world is closed, they will really become turtles in the urn. Even if they can survive, it will be hundreds of years before they want to go out. It is boiling here, and there is constant force, but they all fail. Soon half a day passed, endless deaths and injuries, no creatures broke out, everyone was very anxious. "I said, no one can leave, all will die here!" The monkey roared like a big golden mountain, blocking the exit. "Really, do you really think you can order this small world and do whatever you want?" At this moment, a peaceful voice came. "Who!?" The monkey was surprised, this man was terrible, with strong penetrating power, making him feel hairy. "You''d better get out of the way, lest you make mistakes." This voice has some magnetism, and it seems to originate from a middle-aged man. The Monkey King Huo turned around and faced the giant gate, where the chaotic atmosphere was lingering at the exit, which was difficult to see through because it was a long passage. Chapter 1144 Shocking appearance!two "You are in the outside world, you can interfere with things here, who is it?" "He is... the emperor!" someone exclaimed. "Your Majesty indeed!" On the blanket of God, several sealers were surprised. Huo Ling''er''s big eyes flashed, showing a happy smile, the emperor is here, and there is nothing to worry about, and he will be safe. Originally they wanted to smuggle, but now it seems that there is no need to take risks. "Human Sovereign...You are respected in the outside world, but you can''t enter this ancient small world. What can you do with me?" Monkey King roared. "Don''t be entangled anymore, otherwise, beware of disaster from the sky." The Emperor said calmly. "Do you... really think that you can interfere with this small world?!" The God Monkey King sneered, it didn''t believe that the other side could fight with him across the border. However, with a bang, a golden wave hit him, directly hitting him horizontally, spurting blood. The Monkey King is so powerful and invincible. In this ancient small world, it is almost the top existence of the pyramid race. A group of old beast kings are not its opponents, but they are now hit by the golden waves. The god monkey shouted angrily, climbed up from the ground, his huge body collapsed on a mountain, his body was full of golden light, his eyes shot out two golden lights, and he was angry with the bull. "Get out of the way!" A majestic voice commanded from the outside world, and the real body did not come in. "You said let me get out of the way and get out of the way, you have the ability to get in!" The god monkey was aggressive, with a glowing golden war spear in his hand, extremely thick, pointing to the exit. The mist was filled, the door to the small world was opened, and you could enter and leave. Everything was blocked by the Monkey King, killing all geniuses and making the road blocked. "The monkey''s breath is unstable now, the time has come!" Yang Yu''s expression flashed, and when he saw the Golden Monkey King climb up, his aura was obviously disturbed. "Flush!" Yang Yu''s face condensed, Kunpeng''s precious wings gathered behind his back, and he rushed towards the sky, holding a wooden knife in his hand, the Shenxi in his body was shining, flesh and blood roared, the nine-hole sky was open, the chaos was filled, and he rushed towards Export. "Does anyone dare to come and die, really think I have been hit hard?" The face of God Monkey King was cold, and a huge fist blasted towards Yang Yu. "Huh, do you really think you are invincible?" Yang Yu also sneered. Now he was his original identity, so he naturally had to be a little overbearing. He directly swung the wooden sword, the sword and grass magic broke out, Ling Tian''s sword intent was shocking, and he collided with the fist of the god monkey king. "boom!" The golden light soared into the sky, the fist of the God Monkey King stopped, and a burst of golden light broke out. Yang Yu''s body flew upside down for several hundred meters, but he was not injured and his face was calm. At this time, Yang Yu was exuding golden light, and slices of feather-like runes lingered on Yang Yu''s body, and a pair of Kunpeng claws was condensed with the most terrifying golden light, and the chaos in the sky behind him continued. Submerge into Yang Yu''s body. Yang Yuli stood in the sky, as dazzling as a small sun, changing the faces of the sentient beings below. "It''s a black heart baby!" The purple-haired girl Yun Xi was hiding in a place, looking at Yang Yu, her eyes were full of shock, "I didn''t expect the black heart baby to be so terrifying, Jiukou Dongtian is so different, exhaling chaotic energy, and the physique is stronger than pure-blooded creatures! " "This is Black Heart Baby, right?" Huo Ling''er looked at Xiaobudian and asked when Xiaobudian''s group was there. "..." Xiao Budian did not speak, looking at the Jiukou Cave Sky behind Yang Yu, his eyes flickering. "Boy, your power is terrifying." The Golden Monkey King retracted his fist, and his eyes looked at Yang Yu with a hint of surprise. He is the king of Baiduan Mountain, and his realm is terrifying. He didn''t expect that his punch would be interrupted by a cave world! "Isn''t it amazing? You''ll know later!" Yang Yu smiled slightly and used Kunpeng Baoshu and other ten fierce treasures again, the golden light on the pair of Kunpeng claws was abnormal. "Your treasure is very powerful, with a terrifying aura!" The Monkey King looked at Yang Yu, his eyes flickering. "It has nothing to do with you, when I leave here, you will never have a chance to see it again!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, and flew towards the God Monkey King like a meteorite. "Huh, a little ghost in the cave world dare to say such things to me?!" The face of God Monkey King was unsightly, and his golden fist slammed at Yang Yu again, and the runes shone! "Kunpeng Baoshu!" "Skyhorn Ant Treasure!" "Sword and Grass Treasure!" Yang Yu drank, and the wooden knife in his hand directly pierced the god monkey king, blessed by the three ten evil treasures! "boom!" The golden light is surging, Yang Yu and the god monkey king are like two small suns. During the collision, the golden light bursts out like the sun shining, brightening the eyes of people! "cough!" Yang Yu flew back, his face paled, and a sweet smell filled his throat, but he swallowed back. "You are going to die by yourself, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The God Monkey King withdrew his fist, a few drops of golden blood fell from the sky, and the God Monkey King''s face became more gloomy. "You get out and let me out, there is no need for everyone." Yang Yu shrugged and didn''t intend to give up. What''s more, Yang Yu and the Monkey King only fought to feel the ultimate strength and prepare to break through the ten-hole sky! "I said, no one can leave. Do you really think you are strong and can leave me alive?" The voice of God Monkey King is cold, and his body is full of golden light. "Monkey, don''t overdo it!" The Emperor said again, with a full warning in his tone! "Today, I won''t come back. No one wants to leave the small world, stay here forever!" The God Monkey King looked gloomy. "Humph!" Yang Yu snorted coldly. The two attacks had already made Yang Yu feel a lot. He was ready to leave, and his figure rushed to the God Monkey King again with a cold face. "Looking for death!" The God Monkey King roared, getting very angry by Yang Yu''s repeated provocations, killing intent surged. "Really?" Yang Yu sneered and slammed his fist directly at the Monkey King, mobilizing the power in his body to its peak. Bang! With a roar, the fist of the God Monkey King collided with Yang Yu again, but this time Yang Yu did not retreat, nor did the God Monkey King advance. Yang Yu even regretted it! "Goodbye." Yang Yu raised the corner of his mouth and sneered. Kunpeng Baoshu was spurred to the extreme, his body directly turned, passing by the god monkey king, passing through the small world gate, and rushing out of Baiduan Mountain. "Om!" The space was distorted for a while, and Yang Yu watched the changes in the surrounding scenes, broke through the door, came to the sky of Duankong City, and left Kegoogleshan. "Huh, do you really think you are invincible?" Yang Yu curled his mouth, regardless of the shocking gaze of the person next to him, he directly found the location of Butian Pavilion and flew away. In the high altitude, several people looked at Yang Yu, their eyes flickering. "This person should be the black-hearted baby? With such strength, he really deserves to be a genius who can defeat Shi Yi!" Chapter 1145 The Unhappy Little Point [1] "The genius of Mending Heaven Pavilion should be the Black Heart Baby. Such a powerful style is no different from the Void God Realm. It really is an incredible evil!" "Yeah, I have witnessed his combat power both times with my own eyes. Sometimes I really suspect that he is not a human being. With such a terrifying physique, even pure-blooded creatures cannot be compared!" "It''s hard to regret that the prince-level god monkey king is evenly divided, he is much more terrifying than a pure-blooded creature!" 631 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 631 A group of great powers looked at Yang Yu who was calm in the Mending Pavilion, their eyes flickered, and their hearts were shocked. There was only one person present with a dark complexion, and that was the cultivation of the Butian Pavilion. Yang Yu''s strong appearance brought everyone''s attention to the Butian Pavilion. Although I don''t know why Yang Yu will return to his real body, Tao Ye felt a chill in his heart when he saw Yang Yu appear so strong again. "out?" In Baidu Mountain, in front of the portal of the small world, a group of ancient relics, pure-blooded creatures and sons of princes looked at the roaring god monkey king with shocked faces. "Black Heart Baby, so strong?" Some people looked at Yang Yu with shocked expressions. With such strength, Yang Yu might be really invincible in the cave world! "Black Heart Baby, really an interesting person!" The purple-haired girl Yun Xi''s eyes sparkled with splendor, looking at the portal of the small world, her thoughts were endless. On the other side, Huo Ling''er, the Sealer, and a group of friends from the Primordial Relics looked at the little ones, their eyes flickering. "What do you guys think of me!" Xiaodudian had a black face and was very upset by being seen. "This should be the black heart baby, right? It comes from Butian Pavilion, and staying with you, I must be him?!" Huo Ling''er asked with a smile. "What''s the matter? Look at him and see what I am doing." Xiaoshitian''s mouth narrowed, very upset, "Your brother is really good!" said the nine lions very seriously. "It''s stronger than all the geniuses I''ve ever seen, really amazing!" said a big red bird seriously. "..." The little boy had a dark face, and said in an unhappy tone: "He is very good, am I not good? Do you want to practice your hands!" "..." The nine lions and the big red bird shrank their necks, and quickly said: "You are also very powerful, the peerless Tianjiao!" "Huh, it''s good to know!" Xiaobu nodded and raised the corners of his mouth, which was satisfied and retracted his fist. "But that black-hearted baby is indeed a bit more powerful." The nine lions and the big red bird muttered. "..." Xiaobu nodded at the corners of his mouth, did not speak, and didn''t hear him. "Do you know this boy? Is it your brother?" In the small bag of universe, a featherless bird asked with a solemn tone. "It''s my brother, what''s the matter?" Xiaodudian knew that this hairless bird might have a background, and asked, "He is very extraordinary, he is a god of martial arts, if someone cultivates, he will soar into the sky and surpass all living things." No Mao The bird spoke, eyes twinkling. "..." Xiaobu felt bored, feeling 10,000 points of harm. "Humph!" Xiao Budian gave a cold snort and walked out a few steps. "What are you doing?" Huo Linger frowned and asked, looking at Xiao Wei. "I will also go out, let you see my strength!" The little bit has a dark face, and 7 said very upset. "Don''t go, the God Monkey King is too strong, you will die if you go!" Huo Ling''er was startled and quickly dissuaded him. "Yes, yes, wait a moment, the emperor will take action, and he will definitely be able to go out later!" Nine lions nodded, persuading Xiao Shi. "Come back!" Big Red Bird and No Hairy Bird also spoke, and even the sacred stone was discouraged. In the end, a few Archaic relics surrounded Xiaodudian, not allowing him to take risks. "..." Xiaoshidian''s face was dark, and his heart was very distressed, and he was injured by 10,000 critical strikes unintentionally from Yang Yu. ... "Monkey, leave quickly, don''t make mistakes!" At this moment, the emperor outside Baiduan Mountain also spoke again, instead of being cold for a while. "Don''t even think about it, no one will leave today!", The face of God Monkey King was gloomy as water, and he responded coldly to the Emperor. "Fine." The Emperor said, and fell silent. In the next second, the small world exits, the wind is violent, and the waves from Guanghua rise to the sky, and a golden palm appears and shoots forward, like the palm of the emperor. It is huge and full of power, which is daunting and hard to resist. The monkey stared, revealing a mouth of white fangs, and the spear in his hand pierced forward, fierce and domineering, trying to penetrate the sky. It used the law of heaven and earth, and its body was taller than the mountain, and the war spear was the same. It was thick and long like a rising mountain, and its brilliance and metal murderous aura were at the same time mighty. "when!" The palm of the hand fell, hitting the spear''s front, sonorously, Yingying''s palm was unharmed and not pierced. And the next moment there was a terrible sound. With a "click", the war spear cracked and then spread quickly. With a bang, the spear broke, like a rock collapsing, fragments falling, golden light rolling, the ground smashed with potholes, and the sky was soot. Everyone was amazed, how powerful Human Sovereign had, it even revealed a bare palm through the rules and order of the ancient small world.A direct blow will destroy the Monkey King''s treasure. "cough!" The matter was not over yet, the god monkey coughed up blood, staggered, almost fell to the ground and suffered heavy injuries. "I''m not convinced!" It was the first time that God Monkey suffered such a fiasco, and he has never encountered such an enemy since he was born! It opened its mouth with a clear whistle, and runes appeared in its eyes.It turned into two divine swords and flew out, trying to cut off that palm and disintegrate the emperor''s treasure. "when!" The crystal palm flicked his fingers, only two blows, and the two divine swords all exploded into a stream of light.Dissipated in the void. Moreover, when the palm of the hand was pressed, the monkey king''s body shook sharply. After being brushed, it was a stagger, and then flew horizontally, hitting the mountain, spraying blood from his mouth and nose. "what" The monkey roared, feeling aggrieved, and he became the king and hegemony, but he suffered a big defeat here, which is unacceptable. With a rumbling on its shoulders, a head appeared again, and at the same time another arm appeared next to its left and right arms, roaring, glowing all over, evolving into a sea of ??runes, and slaughtering it forward. "boom!" This time, the crystal palm took a picture directly, very ruthless, and no longer gave him a chance. With a body as tall as a monkey, and after being transformed into two heads and four arms, the strength doubled, but the bones that were still smashed were broken and broken, and the big hands pressed it down, like a crystal clear mountain, holding it underneath. The runes are densely packed, the aura is steaming, and the emperor is about to start refining the monkey. In the blink of an eye, half of the monkey''s body is blurred, and it will be transformed into heaven and earth essence and dissipate in the heaven and earth. Finally, something changed in this small world, and a scarlet chain appeared, piercing the human emperor''s palm, to destroy it. Chapter 1146 Fierce Beast Riot!two "when!" The emperor let go, flicked his fingers lightly, and collided with the red god chain, making a clear metal trembling sound, and the chain was unstable and almost broke. The God Monkey King leaped up and retreated. He was shocked when he saw it. The Human Emperor was indeed terrifying. If he could go further, he might be able to break into this small ancient world. At this point, it put away its pride and hostility, and rushed towards the deepest part of the small world, no longer blocking it. At the same time, the crystal palm also melted away, scattered into strands of essence, and finally disappeared between the heavens and the earth, and the exit restored tranquility. "Go!" The crowd yelled, without delay, rushing forward, eager to leave this small world. After fighting here for more than a month, everyone was exhausted and wanted to leave immediately. Staying for another quarter of an hour felt like a torment. "Oh, it''s a pity, I''m leaving, I haven''t stayed enough yet." Little did not mumble, only he was the most reluctant. There are so many elixir here, as long as you look for it with your heart, you can dig a few plants every day, and there are so many ancient relics, as long as you are diligent, you can eat one every day. After going out, where to find the elixir, and where to find the cubs of the Primordial Legacy, they are scattered in the vast wilderness, which is extremely difficult to find. "It''s sad!" He muttered to himself, and all the people who listened wanted to kick him. "You are still not satisfied, you are about to become a little devil in the world." Huo Linger rolled his eyes and felt that the bear child was hopeless. She stretched her waist, she was incomparably tender and relaxed, her waist was full and she was slender, she was tall and slender and almost perfect, her hair was jet-black, her pretty face was white, and her red lips were bright. There is a different kind of beauty in this moment of laziness. . "It''s really unhappy." The bear child looked melancholy and said: "I didn''t catch the cub of the Primordial Beast." A group of people turned around, too lazy to face him. "Hey..." Xiao Budian sighed again. "Don''t sigh, there is no pity for other black-hearted babies. Why do you keep sighing here? Happy kids!" Huo Ling''er was speechless and said angrily. "What are you not happy about? Even though you dont know what Black Heart Baby has gained from this experience in Baiduan Mountain, but even so, you are the top three people in the entire Baiduan Mountain, except for Black Heart Baby and That unscrupulous monk, no one can compare to you!" The nine lions said silently. "That''s enough, so much gain is not enough. The Black Heart Baby left early, and the lawless monk must have also left. Are you a fellow who has gained the same level as them and sighed here?" The big red bird said very silently. "Child, don''t be too greedy. You are definitely richer than the Black Heart Baby, and the incapable monk who has eaten the ancient heritage of a hundred or so years is better than you. Don''t be dissatisfied. If you still sigh like this, how can you let them Live?" Maoniao was also in the Qiankun bag to persuade the little bit. "Hmm!" Xiao Shidi snorted, and the whole person was uncomfortable, his head was blocked by something, and Yang Yu was "critically hit" again... Xiao Budian can only stun himself in his heart, after all, these guys don''t know anything! No monk is the black heart baby, the black heart baby is the bald devil, Yang Yu''s harvest is simply cruel! Two quasi holy medicines!There are also two pure-blooded creatures, a few half-blooded creatures, hundreds of treasures of flesh and blood from the ancient heritage, and a bunch of treasures! How does this make me compare?What a pity what happened to me? Don''t talk if you don''t understand the situation! The baby feels bitter! ... There were huge numbers of people, all kinds of creatures, and they rushed towards the exit. Although more than 80% of the people died, the remaining creatures were still huge. Outside, the fire crows, nine lions, etc. have already come out, following the elders, some of those elders have transformed into human forms, and some are on the body, all of them are powerful and unmatched. And in the sky, there is also a suspended palace, huge, magnificent and brilliant. Huo Ling''er walked into a giant palace, which was obviously the palace of the Emperor. A wisp of his incarnation arrived and took her home here, so that you can see how much the Emperor loved this daughter. Except for the amazing Queren Palace, an ancient chariot appeared not far away. Although it was dim and lacking in luster, it was daunting. Afterwards, a golden beast walked out of the car, glowing all over, brilliantly dazzling. This is a special species that serves the ancient gods and beasts and is extremely powerful. Everyone inhaled air-conditioning, this definitely came from the ancient sacred mountain, in order to pick up pure blood creatures. People kept pouring out, and a big black bird probed its brain like a thief, squeezing out with various creatures. "That bird, why does it look so wretched and familiar." Nine lions muttered. "Not bad." The three-eyed clan powerhouse also nodded. "It''s definitely not from my Fire Crow clan, it looks like..." Fire Crow said. "It''s the big red bird!" They were all in a daze, and at the same time they recognized that this guy had dyed himself black. Unfortunately, I didn''t see the bear children, and some people didn''t find the incapable monk. "Why haven''t that little monk and the bear child come out yet?" The purple-haired girl Yun Xi is standing on an ancient chariot, frowning. The little monk may not want to be an enemy, but the bear kid has taken her very important things and is waiting! And the outside world was messed up before half a day had passed, because the news spread that Yang Yu had eaten a hundred-year-old primordial relic. After those who knew that their descendants had been eaten by Monk Xiao Xitian, every one of them looked angry and gloomy. , The killing intent on Xiaoxitian was boiling. As for the Butian Pavilion, which was mentioned as being dumped by the little monk, it was not hated by others, but rather sympathized. After all, the same victims... 632 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 632 "Xiao Xitian''s incompetent monk, where are you, come out, I will go today, even if you are from Xiao Xitian, I will kill you!" Soon, a golden-winged Dapeng bird rushed straight into the sky, and a pair of golden pupils stared at the exit of Baiduan Mountain, killing intently! "Ah! My son, I will avenge you for my father. I will cramp Xiaoxitian''s incompetent monk and cook and eat!" On the other side, another half-blooded creature rose into the sky, with a breathtaking breath, covering the sky and the sun. "No monk, I will kill you!" A half-blooded brave rose into the sky, with a terrifying aura, at least a bit more terrifying than the God Monkey King. A pair of pupils stared at the exit of the small world, killing intent everywhere. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Oh!" "Huh!" "what!" Roar Countless fierce beasts flew into the sky, squeezing out the most terrifying people, an adult pure-blooded sacred bird with the most terrifying aura covered the sky, and a few adult half-blooded spirits burst into the sky, killing intent everywhere. The hundreds of adult Archaic Relics were also looking down in the sky, killing intent one by one, staring at the exit with cold eyes. Chapter 1147 The Confused Vice-Master of Xiao Xitian [1] In this situation, the scalp of those who came out was numb, and their hearts felt chills. Yang Yu is now in the Mending Pavilion == guessing, these people will have nightmares tonight. Even the little bit who came out in the back was taken aback, thinking that his identity had been exposed. After knowing the truth, he glared at Yang Yu with a dark face, and was startled by Yang Yu for some reason. In fact, everyone was shocked, even those big powers had scalp numb, even the emperor was a little surprised. Hundreds of adult Primordial Relics are soaring in the sky, exuding killing intent. They are rare in ancient times, and it is a terrifying scene! A hundred or so adult Archaic relics shrouded the sky, such a scene is really terrifying. The strength of the elders of the purple-haired girl Yun Xi was terrifying, and she was shocked by the sight in front of her. The emperor was equally powerful, and the master of an ancient country still retreated to the side, shocked. "Roar!" "Roar!" The beast roared and shook the sky, and all the Primordial Legacy Seeds were angry, looking at the exit of the small world with blood red eyes. "This... even through the ages, such a scene is rare. A young monk in the cave world actually caused such a scene, really..." An ancient relic looked at the offspring next to him, with a chill in his heart. "Should you have heard of this little monk?" An old voice asked next to the purple-haired girl Yun Xi. "I''ve seen him fight alone with five pure-blood cubs, the Chilong, and all the dragons, but in the end all the pure-blooded creatures were seriously injured and escaped. The heir of the pure-blooded bird in the sky was killed and was killed. That impossible monk stewed with half blood Jinpeng." The purple-haired girl Yun Xi said with a pretty face, and said clearly what happened before being alone with Yang Yu. As for the "dragon grasper" that made her grit her teeth, she naturally shut up. "There is such a powerful human race?" The old voice spoke for a long time, his tone shocked. "Daughter, you should know this little monk? See you come out with the people from Butian Pavilion." In the palace of the Emperor, the Emperor Huo looked at Huo Ling''er and asked. "The identity of this young monk is hard to say, but it is most likely Xiao Xitian''s hidden genius. He did enter Baiduan Mountain through Butian Pavilion, but this person is very bad and his behavior is unscrupulous!" Said weirdly. Huo Ling''er felt upset when he thought of Yang Yu despising herself with a dozen pairs of ivory chopsticks. "What?" The Emperor of Fire looked at Huo Ling''er and asked with a smile. "That person is so bad that he used the ivory of a white jade dragon elephant as chopsticks, and... he scolded me!" Huo Ling''er gritted his teeth, and there was an unknown fire in his heart. "Why?" The Emperor Huo looked at Huo Ling''er curiously and asked. Huo Ling''er and Huo Huang talked about the ins and outs of the matter, and the corners of Huo Huang''s mouth were raised. If it weren''t for Huo Ling''er''s angry eyes, it is estimated that Huo Huang laughed. "Huh!" Huo Ling''er snorted, and turned his head away, ignoring his father. The daughter was scolded, and he made him want to laugh... It was so annoying! "This unscrupulous little monk is a wonderful person, and I can see him if I have a chance in the future." The Emperor Huo smiled. "No!" Huo Ling''er immediately shook his head. "Why?" The Emperor Huo was puzzled, looking at his daughter with a weird look. "No way, no way!" Huo Linger said, turning his head directly, his eyes full of anger. She can''t let her father and Yang Yu meet, or if this little monk takes a little bit, wouldn''t she have to have two more uncles who are younger than herself? Huo Huang didn''t know what Huo Ling''er thought, otherwise he would be more interested in Yang Yu. "The Black Heart Baby has appeared. I don''t know whether this ferocious monk and the Black Heart Baby who has just appeared in an invincible posture are strong or weak!" The fire emperor''s eyes flickered, his eyes fixed on Yang Yu, who was in the Butian Pavilion, whose expression was plain. In the midst of such discussions, fewer and fewer people came out of the small world portal, and it took a while before someone came back. No, a few hours later, Duankong City boiled again, because there was a person-Shi Yi, the heavy pupil! However, at this time, Shi Yi was very different from the legendary Tianzong Shenwu, the natural saint, his clothes were torn, his body was covered with blood, there were many scars on his face, and his body was even more bruised. "Yi''er!" The people of Prince Wu''s Mansion were shocked, and one by one, they rose into the sky and rushed towards Shi Yi''s direction together. The people of the surrounding ancient relics and large human tribes were shocked and inexplicably shocked when they saw this scene! "Not dead?" Yang Yu muttered in a low voice now in the Mending Pavilion. "what did you say?" Tao Ye looked at Yang Yu and asked with a dark face. Yang Yu came out. After hearing the rumors, Tao Ye''s face didn''t look good. "It''s nothing." Yang Yu shook his head and looked at Shi Yi with twinkling eyes. This is not bad. "No monk, I must kill you in Prince Wu Mansion!" With the toss of Prince Wu Mansion, a roar came from the calm Duankong City again. It was Prince Wu Mansion. No, Prince Wu''s mansion drove out the car, and several old elders joined the team of Primordial Relics and pure-blooded creatures, looking at the exit of Baiduan Mountain with cold eyes. "..." Everyone in Duankong City was sweating coldly, how could they be this unscrupulous little monk again. Shi Yi is not stupid. Although he was chased by the God Monkey King, he escaped in the end, but after a little thought, he also knew that this Nima was what the bald devil did, and even let himself be a scapegoat for him! Therefore, Prince Wu''s Mansion was furious and would kill the unscrupulous little monk. Tao Ye''s face was dark and his body was trembling, but he didn''t look back at Yang Yu. He just looked ahead with a dark face. Obviously, his heart was very complicated, yes, it was complicated... However, in the entire Duan Kong City, it is not the 100-year-old Primordial Relics that is the most uncomfortable, nor the edified Butian Pavilion, nor the people who watch the excitement, but Xiao Xitian! His mother, they were waiting for the strong return of the two white jade dragon elephants sent by their holy religion. But after waiting for a long time, the white jade dragon elephant''s hair didn''t even see, instead, a young monk who was so powerful that he didn''t know him came! Xiao Xitian was forced, they were in the mist. Who is this unscrupulous little monk and where does it come from?Why is it said that it is a man from Xiaoxitian? Is there really no such person in Xiaoxitian? The person who guards Xiaoxitian in Duankong City is considered a high-level person in Xiaoxitian, right? Would he not know if there is such a genius? To be honest, one of Xiaoxitians vice-masters is very daunting... Especially seeing the hundred-something Primordial Relic in the sky with murderous intent, Xiao Xitian''s face was dark. Chapter 1148 The Pot Comes From Above!two I believe that after a while, Xiao Xitian will not only be stunned, but will also have to be forced... No, the exit of Baiduan Mountain has been opened for two days, and no one has left, ready to see who this little monk is. However, two days later, the door to the small world was closed, and basically all the survivors had come out. However, what puzzled everyone was that the incapable monk did not appear at all, not even a bald head, and even the creatures related to Xiao Xitian did not appear! As the door to the small world closed, the entire Duankong City boiled over at this moment, and everyone looked excited. Of course, apart from the Bailaitou Primordial Relics and Mending Heaven Pavilion, there was also the most daunting Xiaoxitian. why? Because there will be a good show soon! "Why the unscrupulous little monk hasn''t come out yet? Could it be that Xiao Xitian''s people have given some powerful change?" "I think it should be the case. Xiao Xitian wants this genius to enter Baiduan Mountain to gain power, and of course he will leave a means to save his life!" A group of people were discussing together, very excited, only the cubs of the Primordial Relics who had been to Baiduan Mountain were chilly. What they heard in the Baiduan Mountain was a rumor, and they still had some disbelief. Now that they saw such a scene, they all felt frustrated in their hearts. Thank God for not letting themselves meet this monk. However, compared to the crowd watching the excitement, the Bailaitou Primordial Relics were not happy, and the people from Xiaoxitian and Butian Pavilion were not very good either. "Roar!" "Roar!" Sure enough, as the door was completely closed, the ancient relics and pure-blooded creatures, half-blooded creatures, Prince Wu''s Mansion looked at the vice-master of Xiaoxitian, with a gloomy face. "Everyone, things haven''t been clarified." Vice Master Xiao Xitian said with a frown. "Is there anything else I haven''t figured out? Seeing your monk Xiao Xitian killing me and other heirs, there are so many people, how can you still make sophistry?" The pure-blooded sacred bird flapped its wings, covering the sky, and glaring at the deputy leader of Xiaoxitian. "Do you really want to make a sophistry?!" Half-blood Jinpeng''s father had cold eyes and a harsh tone. "Not so, and although this little monk is indeed a monk, and may have some similarities with my Xiao Xitian, there is no such person in my memory." Vice Master Xiao Xitian twitched at the corner of his mouth, and said helplessly. "Haha, no?" The man from Prince Wu''s sneered, his tone harsh. "Everyone, my little Xitian really only sent two white jade dragon elephants into the Baiduan Mountain this time. There is no record of this little monk!" The assistant teacher Xiao Xitian couldn''t argue, and said helplessly. "Hmph, you are planning not to admit it, you are obviously a disciple of your Xiaoxitian, who owns the Buddha beads owned by the talents of your Xiaoxitian core, and also possesses the ancient power of your Xiaoxitian''s ancient power-shaking treasure, the magic pestle, and the use of treasures is also The golden Buddha''s light is dazzling, besides you, Xiao Xitian, what other forces in the entire Eight Regions can be cultivated?" Half-blooded Jinpeng''s face was cold and angry. "This..." Vice-master Xiao Xitian had nothing to say, very dazed. According to the description of the Primordial Relics that had seen Yang Yu shot, Yang Yu really looked like a peerless genius hidden by Xiao Xitian, even his vice-master was wondering if it was made by the master, and did not tell himself. "Everyone, there is really no such a person in my memory. I promise, we Xiaoxitian, who said that the incapable monk, did not appear." Vice-master Xiao Xitian was dumbfounded, but not stupid, he spoke again, trying to avoid the relationship between Yang Yu and Xiao Xitian. "Hmph, you still want to quibble and protect your doorman!" The pure-blooded bird sneered, golden light surging. "Your little Xitian really wants to protect him. Such a genius killed so many Primordial Legacy Seed Heirs, half-blooded creatures and pure-blooded fierce beasts in Baidu Mountain. The powerful treasures were also in the bag, and the holy medicine that was supposed to be my Yi''er was also taken away by him. Naturally, you want to stop there and return to Xiaoxi Tian to be full of joy and bliss! " The elder of Prince Wu''s Mansion sneered, and the analysis was "smart." "..." Vice Master Xiao Xitian''s mouth twitched, and his heart trembled. It would be great if it could be so. With so much gain, he is probably not as rich as the incapable monk. Others were also awe-inspiring, and instantly became interested in this extremely unscrupulous monk. If they could kill people and steal treasures, it would be more useful than digging an ancient god''s tomb. Yang Yu is simply a moving treasure. Huo Ling''er''s eyes flickered, looking at the direction of Butian Pavilion, her beautiful eyes were shining. She knew that the little monk killed the white jade dragon elephant, so she was not sure about Yang Yu''s identity. Now she heard the analysis of Prince Wu''s mansion. Suddenly awe-inspiring. This unscrupulous monk is now as rich as an archbishop! There are more than a hundred treasures from the ancient heritage, as well as the treasures of half-blooded creatures, the treasures of pure-blooded sacred birds, and many complete treasures, among which the original treasures are intact! 633 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 633 And there are two holy medicines, as the ancient relics said, they are simply a moving treasure. "Stains..." In the distance, Xiao Dutiao had bright eyes, and he was very interested in Yang Yu''s current worth. He wanted to dig treasures. "Everyone, things are really hard to tell, because I really don''t know that there is such a person. Why don''t I leave it like this first, and then I will ask the leader and give you an answer after confirmation?" Vice-master Xiao Xitian''s mouth twitched and his face was dark. This time it was indeed a big deal! "Go back? Just leave like this? Are you going to stop here?" The old man from Prince Wu''s sneered. "Hand over that little monk and return the treasure. You Xiaoxitian will compensate us for the loss of our strongest offspring, otherwise there will be no end!" The other fierce beasts also said coldly. "However, it is hard to say whether this little monk is from Xiaoxitian." Vice-master Xiao Xitian wanted to cry without tears, and said helplessly, he didn''t dare to be tough, after all, so many ancient heritages, tore him in minutes. "You Xiaoxi innocently wanted to swallow the treasure, don''t you admit it?" The pure-blooded sacred bird had a cold tone, and his killing intent was boiling. The others didn''t speak, but their faces were cold, looking at Vice Master Xiao Xitian murderously. "Well, let me go to Xiaoxitian and ask the leader. I can''t make any promises now, because I really don''t know." Vice-master Xiaoxitian said helplessly. "Yes," the group of Primordial Legacy Seeds agreed without hesitation. Afterwards, the vice-master Xiao Xitian''s face was dark with a group of people from the ancient relics and Prince Wu''s mansion and left the portal and went to Xiaoxitian. Chapter 1149 The Ferocious Groups Gather in Xiaoxitian [1] People watching the excitement around also shrugged uninterestingly, and left together. Only the eyes of the powerful creatures flickered. Knowing this event will shake the Eight Realms! The existence of those terrifying powers left directly, very quickly, and some preparations were needed. "Elder Tao Ye, we must go to Xiaoxitian after we go back to Butian Pavilion. That little monk has planted and blamed him. We cannot swallow this breath!" Standing next to Tao Ye, Yang Yu said to several Butian Pavilion elders filled with outrage. "..." "No way, no, why didn''t I take action when I saw this little monk? After I went back to Butian Pavilion, we must go to Xiaoxitian to ask for a talk. So what was the intention of planting and blaming us so clearly?" Yang Yu''s face was angry, making the seniors next to him very angry. They didn''t know Yang Yu''s identity. Hearing Yang Yu''s words filled with righteous indignation, they were quite moved in their hearts. Only Tao Ye''s face was dark and speechless to Yang Yu. The little devil had a small head, so they learned to open their eyes and tell lies! "Elder Tao Ye, that''s the way it is, you must make it clear with the pavilion master, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with. Being framed by Xiao Xitian like this, you can''t swallow it!" Yang Yu continued to speak, his face very unhappy. "Shut up, go back and wait for me!" Tao Ye''s face was dark, and he shouted angrily at Yang Yu before he walked to the place where he lived. "..." Yang Yu twitched at the corner of his mouth, very upset. Back in the inn, the Butian Pavilion team did not leave, Yang Yu and the others had to wait for Xiao Wudian to return. However, after Tao Ye returned to his residence, Li Na used the technique of sound transmission of thousands of miles to inform the top of Butian Pavilion of all the situation here, and according to what Yang Yu said, reminded the top of Butian Pavilion to go to Xiaoxitian to discuss A statement! Hearing the news, the high-level men of the Mending Pavilion were dark and sweaty. Everyone may not know Yang Yu''s identity, but these high-level men in Butian Pavilion all know that Black Heart Baby is not a monk. If Yang Yu didn''t throw all the troubles to Xiao Xitian, they would all think about handing over Yang Yu out to cleanse him! However, the people of the Mending Heaven Pavilion are also very smart. After receiving the news, they immediately set off. The supreme combat power in Mending Heaven Pavilion was half deployed. The goal was really Xiao Xitian, so I asked for an explanation. And in Xiaoxitian, it was completely turbulent, and all the combat power of Xiaoxitian appeared. Standing in front of the mountain gate, looking at the fierce beast in the sky, his face was very ugly. "Dear fellow daoists, I have already understood the matter, and I can assure you that this little monk who did not know how to emerge from there is definitely not my Xiaoxitian person!" I don''t know how long it has passed, an old monk stood up, his whole body exuding surging Buddha light, his face extremely solemn. "Don''t talk nonsense with us, you can cultivate such a Buddhist genius. Except for your little Xitian and the Xitian Sect, there is no such power in the entire lower realm. The Dongtian realm has such strength, I am afraid that even the ancient sages are nothing!" The pure-blooded bird''s face was cold, and the killing intent was boiling. He came here to get back the treasure, to ask for the loss, not here to argue. "However, this little monk does not have the slightest record in our Xiaoxitian, and is not a person here." The old monk said helplessly. "Don''t talk nonsense, if you say it''s not, it''s not, then how can our dead children sleep peacefully, and what about the treasures of the town clan that we have been snatched from?" A sneer from the ancient relics, a breathtaking breath. "Hmph, just because you Xiao Xitian is not his own, you want to accept hundreds of treasures and holy medicines from the town clan. I really wanted to!" The half-blooded Jinpeng covered the sky and the sun, like a sun, and its aura was not worse than that of a pure-blooded divine bird, making the old monk of Xiao Xitian frown. "Everyone, it''s not that I, Xiao Xitian, want to embezzle those treasures, but there is indeed no such genius. The poor monk is telling the truth!" The old monk was helpless, this kind of thing must not be admitted, otherwise something big would happen to Xiao Xitian. "Why? It''s not your Xiaoxitian person, is it really as the little monk said, he is my person from the Mending Pavilion? Are you Xiaoxitian fools, or are you afraid of us when we Mending Pavilion?" As soon as the old monk''s voice fell, the team of Mending Heaven Pavilion came. A dozen elders had a terrifying aura, and the head of the deputy pavilion spoke with a harsh tone. "The poor monk didn''t say that." The old monk frowned, and his heart jumped, "Hmph, your genius, Xiaoxitian, blatantly inserted into our Butian Pavilion, and after entering Baiduan Mountain, you blatantly planted and blamed you. Xiao Xitian is cruel!" The deputy head of Butian Pavilion spoke with an unusually cold tone. "Humph." A group of Primordial Relics listened, and Qi Qi coldly snorted, staring coldly at Xiaoxitian. "I don''t know this person, so he is definitely not a genius cultivated by my Xiao Xitian. Did someone say that the chopsticks he used are made of white jade dragon elephant ivory. We Xiao Xitian sent two geniuses this time. It is the white jade dragon elephant that has not come back yet." Old Monk Xiaoxi Tian said helplessly, and several of them felt aggrieved. Even if their original genius hiccuped, now a little monk suddenly appeared and Nima brought such a big pot to them. If the old monk hadn''t cultivated peacefully, he would have vomited blood and died... He usually treats people respectfully, but todays scene is not good, otherwise Xiao Xitian will be killed by the forces behind these people, they are indeed very strong, and the backstage is also very hard, but they have gotten into the current situation. Sure to die! Therefore, he can only lower his breath, otherwise... "Haha, you really think we don''t know anything. The two white jade dragon elephants sent by Xiao Xitian are not from the lower realms. Although they have been here for more than ten days, they seem to be very at odds with your disciples of Xiao Xitian! " The tone of an ancient relic is harsh, and there is endless hatred. He was the elder who was holding Buddha beads and was about to seek Yang Yu''s protection from the Primordial Relics. Knowing that Yang Yu had eaten his own heirs, his affection for Xiao Xitian turned into hatred. If other strengths came here for compensation, he was for revenge, and he really wanted to kill a few people to pay tribute to his children. "Don''t say it, this time, you won''t return the treasure, things are not over!" The pure-blooded god bird said coldly. "Return the treasure and compensate for the loss, otherwise don''t blame us." The expressions of a group of Primordial Relics were cold, and their voices were harsh. "This person is not from my Xiaoxitian, this loss, we really can''t!" The old monk was in trouble, and Xiao Xitian could afford to compensate for so many losses, but the background was completely consumed. Chapter 1150 "Don''t talk nonsense to me, this monk is not a genius cultivated by your Xiaoxitian, or a genius from the upper realm. Do you really think we are bullied?" Half-blood Jinpeng obviously knew a lot, and said coldly. "..." Xiao Xitian''s old monk was speechless. This time, everything really pointed to Xiao Xitian and the forces behind Xiao Xitian, because only they could cultivate such a genius of Buddhism and Taoism. "This person is indeed not my Xiaoxitian person, this compensation will not come to Xiaoxitian." The old monk Xiaoxitian shook his head, his tone full of helplessness and determination. "In this case, we can only take it ourselves. If we find that little monk, we can avenge our children!" The pure-blooded sacred bird had a cold face, and dived down directly, with a terrifying aura. "Kill!" The other Primordial Legacy species also had grim expressions, and were irritated by Xiao Xitian''s constant rejection. Their murderous intent was boiled with anger. "Boom!" The monks in Xiaoxitian were helpless, their faces were ugly, and they were very aggrieved. In the past few days, the entire Xiaoxitian area has a bit of a roar that pierces the sky, countless divine glory skyrocketed, and many screams continued. Until the third day, all the Primordial Relics and pure-blooded creatures retreated, and Prince Wu''s Mansion and Butian Pavilion also left, leaving only Xiaoxitian, who was confining the mountain gate, silent. Taikoo Legacy has left, his face is pretty, and his mouth is smiling. Obviously it is a good harvest. This time Xiao Xitian''s compensation is rich enough! For pure-blooded creatures, Prince Wu''s complexion is also very good, and compensation is abundant. Only the people from Butian Pavilion looked inexplicable, laughed, and weird. It was hard to say anyway. Because they have also been compensated, and they are no worse than any ancient relic. They didn''t know what to say, so that Xiao Xitian took the blame, and was compensated by Xiao Xitian. They really didn''t know whether to laugh or worry. If Xiao Xitian knew the truth, he would look ugly! In Xiaoxitian, a large number of corpses were sent out. Among them were mature men and old monks with advanced Taoism, but most of them were the younger generation, and almost all of them died. This time, Xiao Xitian''s vitality was severely injured and he was compensated for the treasures. In addition, the resources used by these Primordial Relics to cultivate children were also compensated one by one. Xiao Xitian''s background was instantly hollowed out. It''s really like a thin young man who met a hundred or so forty-year-old hungry aunts and was instantly "emptied". This situation is said to be good or bad, because just in these few days, the pattern in the entire lower realm has completely shaken, and all the forces have to start to act. Perhaps the chaos will come soon. Soon, Xiao Xitian started, and at the price of a treasure of the town clan, he wanted the impossible monk in Baiduan Mountain! Almost at the same time, Butian Pavilion also released a wanted. At the cost of a kind of teaching treasure, unscrupulous monks were wanted in the entire eight regions of the lower realm, and the determination was visible! Of course, this is just a suggestion that Yang Yu mentioned when he was constantly nagging Tao Ye these days, and was admitted by these old guys. Of course, Tao Ye looked at Yang Yu''s eyes more and more weird. It''s like watching an old fox, watching a big fool. "Oh, don''t let me meet that unscrupulous monk, or I will kill him!" Yang Yu shrugged and lay on the bed, nagging Tao Ye on the side. "You are waiting here, I will find your little brother." Tao Ye''s face was dark, and he got up and left. A few days later, Duankong City was deserted and deserted, except for a few strong people, the geniuses of all races went away clean. They have been fighting in Baiduan Mountain for more than a month, and they have been tired for too long. They want to return to the clan immediately and get on the road with their elders. "Hey, uncle buy a sword?" Little Bitten sneaked outside the former residence, and saw Tao Ye''s figure, still here. In the past two days, Tao Ye held the treasure of the Mending Heaven Pavilion, the gourd, and walked around Duankongcheng, looking for the little bit of whereabouts, fearing that he would be taken away. Today may be different. He was out of anger. Now seeing a young man in hardcover approaching him and saying this, his heart jumped, and then he asked: "I want the sword of curse, nothing else." "Deal." Xiao Budian squinted and blinked his big eyes. "You kid!" Tao Ye was pleasantly surprised and knocked him directly, then pulled him quickly into the garden and returned to his residence. "This is...little brother!" A young girl was surprised, she was very sensitive and recognized his identity from her smiling eyes. "Junior Brother!" Several other people also gathered around. "I''m back!" Yang Yu patted Xiaodu on the shoulder and said with a smile. One of the three senior brothers died in Baiduan Mountain, and the two senior sisters were still alive. The death was sentimental, but relatively speaking, this was a good result. It is necessary to know that the geniuses of many families are directly destroyed. "Let''s go, don''t say anything, we will make up the Tiange immediately!" Tao Ye said. He quickly placed a few special rune bones, took out a small altar, chanted mantras, and offered sacrifices. With a "hum", a brilliant channel appeared in the void, leading to the distance.Tao Ye pulled them up, quickly entered, and then a flash of light flashed, and they all disappeared. "Senior, why are you in such a hurry? Would someone intercept me and wait?" a senior asked. 634 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 634 "I''m waiting for no one to worry about them, but there are two misfortunes here. Many people like them very much. They plan to catch them back and raise them as pure-blooded beasts." Tao Ye smiled, but he was inexplicable, more than a pure-blooded beast. , There is also a treasure-like leather child. Can such a team not run? Xiao Budian''s eyes widened suddenly and said: "I haven''t caught the truth, gluttonous, and jealous, some people are thinking about me and suppressing them all." "It''s okay, as long as we return to the Butian Pavilion, no one dare to come to the wild, after all, our sacrifice spirits have survived from the ancient times, who dares to provoke them." Tao Ye was very happy. "By the way, the old spring is dry, but I dug a lot of sand, don''t you want it?" Yang Yu said with a smile. "Really?" Tao Ye condensed, and asked in surprise. "Is it really taken by you?" Xiaobudian looked at Yang Yu, his face dark. "What?" Tao Ye was puzzled, don''t know what the little bit meant, "I and a group of pure-blooded creatures robbed the Fountain of Eternal Life, and the little monk also went there. The little monk was the first to arrive, but there was only dirt left there. I didn''t expect it to be collected by this guy." Xiaodu gnashing his teeth, he believed in Yang Yu who had become a little monk in the Baicao Garden that day, and he really thought that there was only mud left in the old spring. "Oh, I just went around for a while." Yang Yu shrugged and said indifferently. "Let''s go, as long as there is a harvest!" Tao Ye heard Xiao Budian mentioned the little monk, and he roughly guessed the whole story. "it is good." Yang Yu nodded, and the others nodded. Although they hadn''t seen Yang Yu, they could guess that Yang Yu''s harvest would be terrifying, because Yang Yu regretted the monkey king! Chapter 1151 is very suitable for me... Although the title was overshadowed by the unscrupulous monk from Xiao Xitian. Xiaguang flashed, the passage was brilliant, and when it reached the end, a group of people walked out and stood in the forbidden area of ??Butian Pavilion-the ancient garden for spiritual worship. "Finally home!" Tao Ye let out a sigh of relief, and encountered no changes on the way. The upper level of Butian Pavilion was alarmed, and a group of people appeared. Because of the news, the black heart baby had packed the sand and soil of the Eternal Spring. Although they knew that Yang Yu had done something earth-shattering, there was still a gap compared to the importance of Bu Lao Quan to them. After all, what Yang Yu committed had passed safely. A group of people looked eagerly. Among them were hundreds of years old men, graceful middle-aged women, and weird-looking relics, all of which are powerful existences of the Butian Pavilion. "This is sand. I left half of it, and the rest is for you." Yang Yu waved his hand, countless golden sands appeared in the hall, and the bright golden light made these people''s faces excited. Tiny''s eyes flickered, and he said: "Seniors have to talk and count, will you let me live in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion for a year or a half?" Doesnt seem to say that you live for such a long time? A group of elders looked at each other, Yang Yu had done a lot, and the little ones didn''t say much. "Yes, you will have no problem living in for ten years!" At this moment, an old man with a luminous body appeared, unable to see the true face, and the whole person was sacred and peaceful. "Pavilion Master!" Everyone was taken aback. The pavilion master who had not appeared for many years, and who had been retreating all the time, came out, and greatly recognized the achievements of Xiao Yang Yuhe Budian, allowing him to enter the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion casually and observe various scriptures at will. "Really?" Xiao Shiyan widened his eyes immediately, showing a look of surprise, even he did not expect that the pavilion master he had never seen was so grand. The pavilion master came, like a god, shrouded in brilliance, very holy, but the powerful breath did not force people, giving people a peaceful and peaceful feeling. He touched the little head without nodding, and sighed: "Learn more. The wasteland will be messed up in the near future." In this area, there are endless wilderness and endless mountains, all ethnic groups are surrounded by primitive dense forests, and several ancient countries are also dotted in the endless wilderness. Therefore, this domain is called a wasteland. "I don''t have to go, I don''t need to learn the things there." Yang Yu shook his head. He really didn''t need to stay in Butian Pavilion''s Book Collection Pavilion. Perhaps they had a rich collection, but it was really useless for Yang Yu. "There is another reward, do you want it?" The Lord Butian Pavilion nodded, Yang Yu is extraordinary, even he had to be shocked, Yang Yu''s actions this time can be said to truly shake the entire lower realm, and soon, he will be able to pass the eight domains by name! "What reward?" Yang Yu looked up at the pavilion master of Patching Heaven Pavilion, somewhat surprised. "Ancient Sacred Court," the pavilion master of Butian Pavilion said softly, in a flat tone. However, it is not calm in other people''s ears. The Ancient Sacred Courtyard is a place that really has great opportunities! "Isn''t it opened for Shi Yi, the heavy pupil? Why do you give it to me now?" Yang Yu looked at the pavilion master Butian Pavilion and asked with a strange expression. "Things are different. The heavy pupil is badly injured in Baidu Mountain, and he will not be able to recover within a year or a half. It is impossible for him to enter the ancient holy courtyard in his current state, and it is naturally impossible for the ancient holy courtyard to wait. He, since you are also a disciple of my Tiantian Pavilion now, and the contribution you have made is strong enough, this place can be given to you." Pavilion Master Butian Pavilion nodded and said. "Is that so? Can you come with me?" Yang Yu nodded. The Ancient Sacred Courtyard must be a place of great opportunity. Since there is a chance, Yang Yu should not be missed. "It''s a pity that I only have one place in Butian Pavilion, so I can only let one person pass." The Lord Butian Pavilion shook his head, and there was also some regret in his eyes. "Brother, go, you have completed the Nine Caves Heaven, plus the resources in your hand, the rune comprehension is stronger than mine, and strive to break through the Ten Cave Heavens inside, I will go to Butian Pavilion to practice in the library." Xiao Bu nodded and shook his head. He was still a little away from Shi Dong Tian, ??which was different from Yang Yu''s Nine Dong Tian. "Are you sure, maybe after you go in, you can find a breakthrough opportunity to break through the ten-hole sky?" Yang Yu smiled and said. "That''s not as good as you. Anyway, we are brothers. We will tell me about the experience after you break through the ten-hole sky. By the way, we will give me half of the treasures you grabbed." Xiao Budian curled his lips and smiled. "Experience can be shared, there is no treasure door." Yang Yu curled his lips and shrugged. "..." Xiaodudian''s face darkened, and he looked at Yang Yu "sorrowfully". The Lord Butian Pavilion smiled, but the others were shocked! Both of them actually said that they would break through the ten-hole sky, a realm only recorded in legends! However, what shocked them the most was the relationship between Yang Yu and Xiao Budian, such a pair of brothers, who provokes the unlucky... "That''s it," Pavilion Master Patching Pavilion looked at Yang Yu and Xiao Budian with a smile. "Let him go, he''s a bit bigger than me in the breakthrough." Xiao Bu nodded. "Well, I''ll go." Yang Yu also nodded, this time is indeed a good opportunity. The ancient holy courtyard should be able to get a good harvest, right? "Well, three days later, the ancient holy courtyard will even open. You come here to wait for me, and I will take you there." The Lord Butian Pavilion nodded. "Understood." Yang Yu nodded. "Yeah." Pavilion Master Patching He nodded. "By the way, is there anything else I should pay attention to, there should be some rules in the ancient holy courtyard?" Yang Yu nodded. "There is nothing special, you will know when you go in." Pavilion Master Butian Pavilion shook his head. "Good." Yang Yu nodded. "By the way, this is Xiao Xitian''s compensation. Let me give it to you." The master of Butian Pavilion waved his hand, and four or five items flew towards Yang Yu, all treasures of Buddhism. "Um..." Yang Yu scratched his head, wondering if he would like to follow. "We all know what the matter is. Since you have planned it before you do it yourself, you can do it without causing trouble to Butian Pavilion." The Lord Butian Pavilion shook his head and smiled lightly. "Okay." Yang Yu shrugged and looked at the five objects. "This can be left, even if this is the case, this should also be useful." Yang Yu picked it up, and only took two, but gave the rest to Xiaowei. Didn''t he say there is no treasure? One of Yang Yu''s items was a black stone, which contained a sense of Buddhahood. The treasure hunting talent in Yang Yu''s prison catalogue sensed something extraordinary, so Yang Yu accepted it. The other is Buddhism and Taoism, a kind of Buddhism that can improve combat power. When used, the Buddha''s light is surging, which is very suitable for Yang Yu''s bald devil''s trumpet. Well, it suits... Chapter 1152 "You go back and rest first. I also need to prepare for the sacrifice of the spirit to ensure that nothing is lost, so that the sacrifice will be restored." The pavilion owner of Butian Pavilion said, with a gentle speech and a glowing body, making this ancient land a splendid. The sacrificial spirits are dry and burnt. It has been a long time since the ancient times, and it has been lacking in vitality. If there is no accident, it will sit down in recent years. Over the years, Butiange tried every means to keep it alive so that it could survive for a long time, but the effect was not good. However, they also collected some rare spiritual objects, which they prepared to use this time, combined with the sand moisturized by the Eternal God Spring, to play the best role. This requires careful preparation, and even refining some of the remains of the gods left from the ancients, and injecting them into the golden sand to ensure success. "Go back." Yang Yu patted Xiaodu on the shoulder and walked into the distance. "Don''t talk about other things, you guys ate a hundred of Primordial Relics in the Butian Pavilion, and the treasure should have also reaped one hundred copies. Don''t say anything else, give me ten eight pieces first." Xiao Budian patted Yang Yu''s hand away, and said angrily. "Shit, I only ate sixty Primordial Relics, five half-blooded creatures, two pure-blooded beasts, and the other extra-blooded beasts are fake. I took the treasure of Xitian and Elixir!" Yang Yu curled his lips and said silently. "Then there are so many treasures. I didn''t ask you to eat the flesh and blood of the Primordial Relics. It is good enough. The treasures must be given to me. This time I did not get a few powerful treasures." Xiaobu nodded his mouth and twitched, feeling sad for Xiao Xitian. "The treasure is of no use to you. Why do you use it? I have a place to put it here, so don''t think about it." Yang Yu curled his lips. "You..." Little was upset, and wanted to beat Yang Yu. "What''s the matter?" Yang Yu raised his mouth and said with a smile. "..." Xiaodudian has a dark face. "Don''t think about it. The treasures in your hand are enough for you to use. None of them are not strong enough. These treasures in my hand cannot see the light, otherwise the two of us are very dangerous." Yang Yu shook his head and said. "By the way, what''s the matter with your wooden knife, it killed the half-blood Jinpeng in a single blow?" Tiny asked with blinking eyes. "The ghost knows what''s going on. I found it in that ruin. It only exploded once. I don''t know if I can have that power next time." Yang Yu curled his lips and shook his head. "Instant kill, even if you can only use it a few times, it is enough. If you can kill a leader in an instant, you will definitely be famous in the entire wilderness." Xiaobudian said with a smile, "You really dare to think." Yang Yu curled his lips. , I''m speechless about the idea of ??a little bit. "It''s good for you. Entering a small world ruin will have such a gain. I can''t compare to a quarter of you." Xiaodian was very upset and walked in front of her head. "It''s my ass." Yang Yu curled his lips and walked to another temporarily arranged high-end residence. Yang Yu''s identity this time is very sensitive. Butian Pavilion said to the outside world that he came with a talisman, and he was secretly admitted by Butian Pavilion. "You will be able to enter the ancient holy courtyard in three days, and you should be able to gain something." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, looking forward to it. However, when Yang Yu finished his practice the next day, he was stopped by a beautiful girl with a weird smile on her face and her silver teeth grinding. "Senior Sister Xia Youyu," Yang Yu said with a stunned smile. "Junior Brother Yutian, I didn''t expect you to be in the Patching Pavilion!" Xia Youyu looked at Yang Yu with a hint of cunning on her pretty face. 635 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 635 "Um... indeed, I came in." Yang Yu nodded, somewhat embarrassed. "It''s really okay for you and that little bitch. You obviously promised me to come to me when I joined the Butian Pavilion. Why did I wait for a few days and didn''t see it?" Xia Youyu had a pretty face and looked at Yang Yu with a smile. "At that time, so many people were looking for us, we can''t come blatantly, of course we have to hide our identity to come in, otherwise I am really afraid of being caught by those powerful people." Yang Yu smiled awkwardly and said. "What the hell, you have eaten the so many fierce beasts on the second battlefield of the Patching Pavilion that you have already exposed your identity, and why are you hiding your identity? Who doesn''t know that you joined the Patching Pavilion." Xia Youyu curled her lips and said angrily. "I didn''t mean it, I really can''t come in clearly." Yang Yu said helplessly. "Hmph, you also give the tokens I gave you to others, you really don''t like my Xia Youyu''s things, right?" Xia Youyu said with a bad face. "No, Qingfeng is a little younger brother, so I gave him the token." Yang Yu said, shaking his head. "Boasting baby, if this woman in Butian Pavilion does not welcome you, you can join us at Chalu Academy. We welcome you." Without waiting for Xia Youyu to speak, the female War God of Zhulu Academy in a battle suit came and said with a smile. "Um... I don''t want it anymore, Butian Pavilion asked me to go to the Ancient Sacred Academy. I can''t go to your Chalu Academy." Yang Yu shook his head and said in embarrassment. "Have you heard, I have given him all the places in the Ancient Sacred Court from the Mending Heaven Pavilion. Isn''t that sincerity? Don''t try to grab someone!" Xia Youyu looked at the female god of war and said with a smile. "There is no one who can''t get it, just to see whose bid is higher." The goddess of war in Zhulu Academy curled her lips and looked at Xia Youyu a little uncomfortably, but she was very shocked that Yang Yu was about to enter the Ancient Sacred Academy! "You obviously can''t afford a better price when you compete in the Deer Academy." Xia Youyu smiled slightly and said. "So what?" The god of war shrugged and shook her head. "You two talk slowly, I''m leaving." Yang Yu curled his lips. Yang Yu couldn''t resist the quarrel between the two beauties, so he might as well just leave. "You''re Black Heart Baby? The brother of the bear boy?" Yang Yu just walked out a few steps, and another young girl stopped in front of her, looking at Yang Yu curiously. "Sister sister is good." Yang Yu looked at the girl in front of him and said with a smile, this is Huo Ling''er. "..." Huo Ling''er twitched at the corner of his mouth, and was shocked by Yang Yu''s name. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and he was really two brothers. At the beginning, Xiao Shi was clamoring for Huo Ling''er to come out to see the brother, but now when Yang Yu saw himself, he immediately called the sister. "Junior sister, why don''t you go find my brother here, don''t you two have a good relationship?" Yang Yu smiled, looking at Huo Ling''er, his eyes moved. "That bastard will look for him later, and now I am here to find you, to see what your human genius who is stronger than Shi Yi looks like. Looking at it now, it looks pretty ordinary." Huo Ling''er''s face turned black and said angrily. "Junior sister, its not right to look at your face, beautiful skins are the same, but there is not a single interesting soul like me in an era!" Yang Yu looked at Huo Ling''er and said helplessly. "..." Huo Ling''er looked at Yang Yu, her beautiful eyes widening. "You''d better go find my brother, I''m not interested in small breasts, although your ass is really round." Yang Yu curled his lips and turned away. "Black Heart Baby, stop for me!" After a long time, Huo Ling''er recovered from what Yang Yu said, and shouted with a dark face. "Ami...cough cough, the fool stopped." Yang Yu curled his mouth, flapped the Kunpeng treasure wing directly, and flew into the distance. "Black Heart Baby, wait for me!" Huo Ling''er sipped, her body trembling in anger. "Senior Sister Xia Youyu, as well as Sister God of War, you are too old to suit me. Sister Yun Xi with purple hair is good, she is about the same age and has good development." Yang Yu chuckled, shouted with weird eyes, and rushed towards the place where Xiao Budian lived. As for the three women behind, it''s really a shit about Yang Yu... [Seeking recommendation tickets, seeking rewards, seeking collections, all kinds of requests! Chapter 1153 "Fighting?" Yang Yu flew all the way to Xiaobudian''s residence, and said with a smile watching him staring at the silver-robed boy. "Why are you here? If you don''t give me the treasure, just walk away." Xiaoquan curled his lips, very upset with Yang Yu. "It''s okay, just come and have a look, and leave right away." Yang Yu chuckled, his divine sense extended, and he stood aside cheerfully, looking at Xiao Budian and the silver-robed boy. "You are the black-hearted baby. On the day that Baiduan Mountain was opened, he regretted the God Monkey King and became the only person who relied on strength to leave Baiduan Mountain!" The silver-robed boy looked at Yang Yu with a look of surprise. "Fortunately, it''s just that the monkey was attacked by the emperor and his breath was unstable, so he left by luck." Yang Yu smiled slightly and shook his head. "Don''t mess with me here, I don''t welcome you!" Xiaobudian said with a very ugly face, staring at Yang Yu. "Hey, go right away, go right away." Yang Yu smiled slightly, looked at the three streamers coming from a distance, and smiled. "Why do you just look there and laugh and say, what good did you do!" Xiao Dudian looked at Yang Yu, with a bad feeling in his heart. "It''s okay, I just brought friends here to have a look," Yang Yu curled his lips, and withdrew his body to the side. Soon, in the surprised eyes of Xiao Budian and Xiao Tian, ??the three daughters just arrived together and appeared in front of Yang Yu. "Black Heart Baby, who do you think is older?" Xia Youyu clenched his fists and looked at Yang Yu with an ugly expression. "Yes, who is old?" The female God of War''s fist exuded golden light, and Yang Yu looked at it with a furry. "Black Heart Baby, Bear Child, it''s all here, don''t want to run today, the new and old accounts will be settled together!" Huo Ling''er''s face was the worst. One was patted her butt, and the other was that she had a small chest, and both of her wanted to be beaten. "Junior sister, why are you here?" Xiaoduyan rolled his eyes and said with a smile. "What am I here? Of course I am here to beat you!" Huo Linger gritted his teeth and raised his fist. "Um...Junior sister, let''s talk again next time, and suddenly found that I still have something." Xiao Budian smiled awkwardly, and also spread the wings of the Nether, and fled directly. "Three, you are not my type," Yang Yu said with a smile. "You say it again and try it again." Xia Youyu and the goddess of war looked bad, and approached Yang Yu, "People have three urgency, I want to be big, next time we talk!" Yang Yu curled his lips and rose directly into the sky, flying. To the distance. "Don''t want to run!" Xia Youyu and the female god of war''s faces were dark, and they also urged Baoshu to skyrocket and chased after them. "Bear boy, I can''t hold you in the Hundred Broken Mountains. You must slap your ass severely this time. You will wait for me." Huo Linger''s face was reddened, and she gritted her teeth to find her guard, ready to catch the little one, and then patted her butt. On the other side, Yang Yu urged Kunpeng Baoshu to directly throw away Xia Youyu and the goddess of war, and flew straight to the distance, with a flat expression on his face. On this day, the Butian Pavilion was very lively. Two big beauties chased a child and flew around the Butian Pavilion. The three chasing people were quite moving. The people who watched the excitement below also cheered again. The entire Butian Pavilion It''s like a Chinese New Year, and it is very lively. In the end, Xia Youyu and the goddess of war left with dark faces. They didn''t know why, but couldn''t catch up with Yang Yu, it was as if Yang Yu was slipping away. Yang Yu was also in a good mood and slept well at night. ... On the third day, Yang Yu got up early and went to the main hall, preparing to enter the ancient sacred courtyard of Butian Pavilion. The journey was not far, and Yang Yu arrived in just a few minutes, but when he saw the crowds of people around him, he was not very interested. "Wait, wait for you to come out to make you look good!" Xia Youyu gritted her teeth at Yang Yu Chuanyin. The goddess of war and Huo Ling''er on the other side also had bad expressions and looked at Yang Yu with "cold" eyes. "Today is the day when the Ancient Sacred Courtyard of the Butian Pavilion is opened. Although I can only have one genius in it, I am honored to be able to come and watch the ceremony." The master of Butian Pavilion stood in the first place and said politely. "..." Yang Yu curled his lips and stood speechless, not interested in the politeness of these powerful leaders. Until an hour later, these people greeted Yang Yu to set off and went to the entrance of the ancient holy courtyard. Flying all the way, into an ancient forest, surrounded by peaks, there is a trail of horses falling, and the scenery is beautiful. In the ancient forest, there is a simple building with only a door on it, and there is a mysterious charm in it. "Go, behind that door is the Ancient Sacred Court, where you have the opportunity to get the heaven-defying treasures, as well as my heaven-defying treasures, and even the heaven-defying treasures, all depends on your chance!" The Lord Butian Pavilion smiled and looked at Yang Yudao. "It''s that simple?" Yang Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at the pavilion master of Mending Pavilion in surprise. "Well, just enter it and follow the instructions. The following things are very simple, all depends on chance," the Lord Butian Pavilion nodded and said. "Look at the chance..." Yang Yu twitched the corner of his mouth, shook his head and walked towards the holy courtyard. Among the crowd behind, most of them were envious, and there were also blessed people like Xiao Budian and Xia Youyu, and of course there were also a group of people who looked very ugly! They belonged to Prince Wu''s Mansion and the Yu Clan, and Shi Yi was seriously injured by Yang Yukeng and could not go to the Ancient Sacred Courtyard. Now that this great opportunity is taken by Yang Yu, who has defeated Shi Yi, their mood is naturally worse than eating shit. Shi Yi was beaten by Yang Yu to escape, and now the opportunity like the Ancient Sacred Court has been replaced again. Only when they feel comfortable in their hearts will there be ghosts. Of course, if they knew that Shi Yi was pitted, it was Yang Yu''s handwriting, they would probably want to violently kill and kill Yang Yu directly! "Everyone, wait for me to come out." Yang Yu waved his hand, as if the leader bid farewell to his subordinates. Then he turned around and pushed open the quaint door and stepped directly into it. "Boom!" As Yang Yu''s figure disappeared in the quaint gate, the quaint gate was directly closed, and the mysterious Taoist rhyme contained in it also completely disappeared, becoming a real ordinary portal. Before the gate, these people who came to watch the ceremony had weird faces, and they were very uncomfortable by Yang Yu''s last behavior. A little ghost in the world of the cave, actually taking their group of one-sect masters as their subordinates to say goodbye? Should I say that this is Pizis style, or is Pizi this kid really undue beating? However, these people quickly retreated. Only the people from Prince Wu''s Mansion and the Yu Clan were a bit unwilling and resentful. On the other side, Yang Yu also traveled through space and entered the ancient holy courtyard of Butian Pavilion, a place with great opportunity. Chapter 1154 Yang Yu entered the quaint gate, just like when he entered Baiduan Mountain, and passed through a space. As the surrounding scene changed rapidly, he strolled into a golden hall. "This place is the Ancient Sacred Courtyard of Butian Pavilion?" Yang Yu stood in front of a large hall with a look of surprise. There was a world of nothingness, gray and gray, with only a huge golden square and a golden ancient temple in front of Yang Yu, nothing more. The golden ancient temple is very magnificent, with gleaming glazed tiles and shining golden walls. A primitive charm of the years is everywhere. On the golden square, besides Yang Yu, there are more than a dozen people standing in one corner, looking at the people next to them, their eyes are dull. "Will anyone else enter the Ancient Sacred Courtyard of Butian Pavilion?" Yang Yu frowned slightly and was surprised at this situation, because the patron of Butian Pavilion hadn''t told himself this information. "Are you a black heart baby?" Just when Yang Yu was surprised, a sixteen-year-old girl came over with a silk scarf covering her face, but for Yang Yu with unique eyes, it was of no use. "Who are you? Are you also from the Eight Realms?" Yang Yu raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile. "There is also a Heaven-Mending Sect among the Eight Realms. You should know that the Heaven-Mending Pavilion is separated from our Heaven-Mending Sect." The girl nodded, her tone was incomparable, like a proud fairy, so that the man did not dare to approach easily. 636 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 636 "I have never heard of Butian Pavilion from Butian Sect. I only know that I am a disciple of Butian Pavilion. This time I came to Upper Ancient Sacred Courtyard only for chance." Yang Yu shrugged and said, " Naturally, Butian Pavilion and Butianjiao are a family. Let''s go to the holy courtyard to wait for the saint to receive and get a chance." The girl nodded and said with a smile. "Well, as long as there is a chance," Yang Yu curled his lips and nodded in satisfaction. "Sister Yuechan, who is this kid? How old is this to dare to come to the ancient holy courtyard?" I walked up with a dozen other disciples. There were men and women. One of them frowned and looked at Yang Yudao coldly. "This is the black-hearted baby I was talking to. He defeated Shi Yi the double-pupil, and this time I heard that in Baidu Mountain, when he finally left, he had a hard blow with the Divine Monkey King in the formation. With a tie, he safely left Baiduan Mountain. He was also the only genius who relied on his own strength to leave Baiduan Mountain. Now, he is only in the cave sky." The girl was Yuechan, smiling at the disciple of Patching Heaven next to her, and said with a smile. "I''m not defeated?" A group of people looked at Yang Yu, as if they had seen a ghost. They had never heard of such a genius? "This period of time was all news from that unscrupulous little monk, so many people didn''t notice the black heart baby, and only a few people who really cared kept it in mind." Yuechan shook his head and said. "That''s right. What the unscrupulous little monk did was really angry at the time and hurt others and himself, but there are so many treasures that I am afraid that even Junior Sister Yuechan can''t match it." A male disciple nodded, his eyes blinking. . "It''s just a little monk, didn''t I also snatch it for food? What''s so amazing." Yang Yu curled his lips, his face was not red and his heart beat. "You, did you snatch the little monk''s food? Ancient heritage?" Yuechan''s beautiful eyes were filled with surprise, and she looked at Yang Yu in surprise. "Isn''t he just a little monk? If I were not busy looking for other things, I must have eaten twice as much of the Primordial Relics as him. He was cooked and half-blooded sacred poultry and he was robbed by me." Yang Yu said calmly, with a deep contempt in his tone. "Are you sure?" Another female disciple looked at Yang Yu, her beautiful eyes twinkling. "It''s just that he grabbed his cooked meat and the ancient ding. He still has some strength, and he escaped." Yang Yu nodded and said with some regret. "What are you looking for? When fighting for the holy medicine, you should be able to grab one plant with your strength, right?" Yuechan looked at Yang Yu, her eyes twinkling, with Yang Yu''s terrifying physical power, it was indeed possible to snatch a holy medicine from time to time. "I''m looking for something elsewhere, I''m not free." Yang Yu curled his lips and shook his head. "There shouldn''t be a chance to be more precious than the holy medicine, and easier to snatch, right?" Yuechan asked with a smile. "You haven''t been there. You don''t know the horror in Baidu Mountain. There is a divine cave in it, which contains the remains of the gods, and the Tiangu forbidden area. There are many powerful treasures of bones, and there may even be ten evils. Baoshu!" Yang Yu curled his lips and said. "Is there such a horror?" Yuechan looked at Yang Yu, her eyes flickering, she was not talking, she was considering how true or false what Yang Yu said. "Hey, is anyone coming?" Yang Yu looked at one place in surprise, and another golden light flashed, and a man appeared on the golden square. "Brother." When all the disciples of Patching Heaven saw the man, they bowed all together, and said respectfully, the girl beside Yang Yu also saluted. "The origin is not small." Yang Yu looked at the man with surprise. "Let''s enter the holy courtyard together. What chance you can have depends on your strength." The man waved his hand and walked towards the golden ancient temple with indifference. "This person has a long history, and he is not from the eight domains." Yuechan whispered now beside Yang Yu. "Oh." Yang Yu nodded, feeling nothing. "Don''t mess with him, or you will have no gain in the ancient holy courtyard." Yuechan''s face was flat, acting like a fairy. "Why are you telling me about this? We don''t seem to be familiar with each other?" Yang Yu curled his lips and said silently. "I''m just for your good. You are just a child. Listen to my sister." Yuechan glanced at Yang Yu and shook his head. "I''m young, do you want to try it?" Yang Yu''s face turned dark. Since he was eleven years old, he was about to be 1.5 meters tall. Although there is a little gap with you, he is also a man. Okay! "Talking too much!" Yuechan''s eyes whitened, and she glared at Yang Yu. Yang Yu shrugged and didn''t care much. "Don''t provoke him, otherwise you will gain nothing if you enter the ancient holy courtyard." Yuechan looked at Yang Yu and shook his head. "Can he represent the Holy Court?" Yang Yu asked with a frown when Yuechan said this. "No, it''s just that his strength is very strong. If he targets you, you will have a great influence." Yuechan shook his head and said. "That''s my ass." Yang Yu curled his lips, and walked towards the golden palace without any concern. If I really didn''t get any results, I would grab this person! Chapter 1155 True Dragon Ranking The man in the front had always been cold and arrogant, walking towards the golden palace. This man directly pushed open the door of the golden ancient temple and stepped into the golden ancient temple. Yang Yu and the others followed and walked in curiously. There are also nothing in the golden ancient temple, only empty space, and a stone statue in the center of the ancient temple. "This is the Ancient Sacred Courtyard?" Yang Yu twitched at the corner of his mouth and asked. "This is the first courtyard of the ancient holy courtyard, and there is a holy courtyard behind, but you must pass here before you can enter the second courtyard," Yuechan nodded. "How to pass, there are no root hairs here." Yang Yu asked, looking at the surrounding scene, "It''s very simple, this is the first courtyard of our ancient holy courtyard, but it hasn''t been opened yet. You will understand immediately. , I believe you can pass the assessment of the First Court." Yuechan said with a smile, and then looked at the stone statue in the center with a respectful look in her eyes. "The problem with this stone statue?" Yang Yu followed Yuechan''s gaze and looked over, somewhat surprised. "Look, if it''s a good thing, you can take it away with you before you go back." Yang Yu flashed his eyes and walked directly to the central stone statue. "What are you doing?" The man who came last had cold eyes, and when he saw Yang Yu walking towards the stone statue, he shouted loudly. "Just look, you''re a fart!" Yang Yu stopped, looked at the man, and said very uncomfortably. "This is the icon of the founder of my Heaven-Mending Sect. You can return it to me, otherwise don''t blame me for killing you. The icon must not be desecrated!" The man''s face was cold, his eyes looking at Yang Yu were extremely cold. "Who are you and what right do you have to control me?" Yang Yu frowned and said, looking at the man. "I am Kui Guang, the senior brother among the new generation of Butian Pavilion disciples, come down for me!" The man yelled coldly, very angry. "Black Heart Baby, come back, this is the icon of my founder of Tianmengjiao, dont make trouble." Yuechan also frowned, and whispered to Yang Yu, "Im just looking at it, and Im not doing anything, as for ?" Yang Yu curled his lips and glanced at the stone statue last. It raised the brightest, and then walked towards a clearing. Say I blaspheme your icon?When I was ill, I desecrated a vicious stone statue of an old man. "Huh!" Big brother Kui Guang''s face was indifferent, and he looked at Yang Yu very coldly. Yuechan frowned slightly, and finally stretched her brows without speaking. "Haha..." Yang Yu stood alone, looking at the stone statue with very bad eyes. "Om!" After waiting for more than ten minutes, there was a change in the ancient temple. A golden light fell from the sky, gathered on the glazed tiles of the ancient temple, and finally condensed into a beam of light that impacted on the central stone statue. "It''s started." A group of disciples of patching the sky became excited, and their gazes at the central stone statue became very hot. "There are still divine consciousness fluctuations?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered and looked at the stone statue, very surprised. "Hundreds of years have passed?" It took a full half an hour before the golden beam of light dissipated, and an old voice came from it. "Meet Master Patriarch." Butian Pavilion''s disciples looked respectful, all kneeling down on one knee, extremely respectful, even Yuechan and that Kui Guang. "Really Master Patriarch?" Yang Yu raised his brows and looked at a stone statue of the golden light group in surprise, or a stone statue that has become an old man. "Get up, the ancient sacred courtyard is opened once in hundreds of years. You entered here because of chance. You don''t need to salute. Come to me together. The test and chance of the first courtyard will end soon." The old man waved his hand. , Said calmly. "Yeah." Yang Yu nodded and walked up directly. The other people also walked forward, stopping after watching ten paces away, looking expectantly at the old man. "The assessment of the first hall is very simple, presumably some of your elders have already talked about it before you came in, and you should understand the way the chance passed." The old man spoke in a flat tone, glanced at a dozen teenagers, and nodded in satisfaction. "What assessment, no one said before I came in?" Yang Yu felt a little painful, and the pavilion owner of Mending Heaven Pavilion was too irresponsible. "Since you don''t know, then I will tell you." The old man glanced at Yang Yu and nodded. "There is only one content of the first hall assessment-the true dragon list. As long as you can activate the rules, stay If you give your name, you will be able to enter the second house and receive certain rewards." "That''s it?" Yang Yu asked. "That''s how you rank. Your chances are different in the past. If you can get into the top 100, you will have a big gain." The old man nodded. "Okay, I see." Yang Yu nodded. "In that case, come one by one," the old man nodded, his hands began to seal. "Boom!" The space exploded directly, and a golden light shot out from the space, it was a piece of gold paper with various fierce beasts engraved on it, and even a true dragon totem. "Let''s start, just a drop of blood is enough, and your name and ranking will naturally be there." The old man nodded, maintaining this true dragon ranking, and said with a smile. "I''m coming." Kui Guang laughed, very fast, and directly cut his finger, forcing a drop of golden blood to fly to the true dragon list. "Om!" The golden light of the true dragon list flashed, and it directly swallowed the golden blood. Then, after a few seconds of silence, a golden light rushed from it, and a few golden characters were projected out and suspended in the sky. "The two thousand six hundredth, Kui Guang." The Golden Light Projection lasted for ten seconds before disappearing and returning to the True Dragon Ranking. How did this disciple named Kuiguang test his talent? After the True Dragon Ranking appeared, among all the outstanding disciples of Butian Pavilion, only ranked More than two thousand. "Not bad." Nodding while looking at the smile. "Thank you, Master Patriarch," Kui Guang''s eyes were full of joy, but he was not unhappy, as if more than two thousand was a good result. "I''m coming too!" The other disciples were also eager to try.Shot one by one, forcing a drop of true blood to fly into the true dragon list. However, among a dozen people, only four of them inspired the True Dragon List and placed their own names on it, and each of them ranked outside one hundred thousand. "This Buddhism has been passed down for a long time? There are so many geniuses?" Yang Yu raised his brow slightly and looked at the True Dragon List in surprise. "This year, there are five people who passed the assessment of the first hospital, yes!" The old man nodded, neither excited nor disappointed. "Sister Yuechan, come on too." A male disciple said with a smile. "Yeah." Yuechan nodded, and Lianbu moved lightly, a drop of bright red blood flew out of her palm and sank into the true dragon list. Chapter 1156 "Om!" The golden paper emitted a soft golden light, swallowing a drop of Yuechan''s golden blood. "Om!" The golden paper was vibrating, and a wave of energy was circulating, as if it were analyzing this blood. Soon, the golden paper flew out, and a few golden characters condensed in the sky "Forty-fifth, Yuechan." "Huh?" The old man looked at Yuechan in surprise, his eyes gleaming. "Is this little girl so powerful?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and the expression in Yuechan''s eyes was very surprised. "Forty-fifth, very good. You must be a disciple of the elders now, and you will practice hard in the future and achieve extraordinary achievements." The old man nodded slightly, and said to Yuechan very satisfied. "The disciple must be like this." Yuechan smiled and nodded, then returned to the team. "Boy, only you are left, you can start, it''s useless to stay in the corner forever," Looking at Yang Yu, Kui Guang said with a gloomy expression, for some reason, suddenly his somewhat happy expression became extremely gloomy. "I know, you don''t need to talk nonsense!" Yang Yu curled his lips and stepped towards the direction of the gold list, with an inexplicable light shining in his eyes. Why can this True Dragon List be able to infer a person''s talent with a drop of blood? This has to make Yang Yu think about it. A drop of blood at most indicates a person''s blood talent. For example, Yang Yu has a strong blood talent. But it is obviously impossible to judge a person''s genius from the bloodline talent by such a big force like Patching Heaven, there are many strange geniuses in this world! Therefore, this True Dragon Ranking must have some reputation, and can rely on a drop of blood to fully infer a person''s talent. Just like Yuechan, Yang Yu can feel that her blood is not strong. A drop of blood cannot make her rank forty-five. It is absolutely impossible. Otherwise, if Yang Yu forces a drop of blood, I am afraid that she will be able to take this true dragon. The list has exploded. Therefore, for the sake of safety, Yang Yu didn''t plan to use his own blood. Anyway, there are so many powerful existences that he has obtained, so he can pick any one to test. Yang Yu finally picked a drop of Pixiu''s blood, and then got a little sawdust from a wooden knife in it. 637 The Strongest Husband In The Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 637 As long as it can pass, as to what level of treasure this wooden knife is, it just happens to let this true dragon list test it. At that time, even if the test can''t be done, the big deal is to use your own blood. "You can start, just force a drop of your true blood." The old man nodded to Yang Yu and said with a smile. "Understood." Yang Yu made a hole in his hand, then took out a drop of true blood and sent it directly to the true dragon list. "boom!" In just ten seconds, the true dragon list that had swallowed the essence of the wooden knife and true blood burst out in an incomparably terrifying golden light, like a sun suddenly appeared, causing everyone to close their eyes. It was Yang Yushen. No, he closed his eyes directly. But when everyone opened their eyes, their faces were extremely shocked, because there were only a few big characters on the gold list, which shocked their hearts. "First place, the posture of the fairy king!" Just a few words, very short, but it made everyone suffocate, was shocked by the five words, and couldn''t speak. "A drop of Pixiu''s true blood can infer that it is the posture of the immortal king? Nima, that wooden knife is actually the object of the immortal king?" Yang Yu frowned slightly, with a somewhat inexplicable look, he should not think that the blood of the ancient relic of the ancient relic Pai Yao that he killed was so heavenly. Obviously, this is because of the essence of the wooden knife! "You... are you the heir of the fairy prince?" The old man trembled and looked at Yang Yu with glowing eyes, and his tone was very excited. The mending disciple on the side also looked shocked, and he looked at Yang Yu in awe. "What''s the matter?" Yang Yu asked with a weird face shrugging his shoulders. "The fairy prince heir, I didn''t expect me to receive a fairy prince heir as a disciple after countless years of cultivating the heavens. It is a great fate!" The old man was very excited, the fairy prince heir was too terrifying, they had passed on the Heaven-Mending Sect for so many years, the ancestor master had seen the posture of the fairy king from a distance, but he couldn''t even speak! Now that he could have a fairy prince standing in front of him, this shocked him inexplicably! "Is it necessary to be so excited?" Yang Yu curled his lips, somewhat speechless. "That''s the Immortal King, it''s the most powerful existence between heaven and earth, I have only seen the Immortal King once from afar for countless years of inheriting the Buddhism." The old man shook his head and said. "I don''t know, I''m just an orphan." Yang Yu curled his lips. "You have joined me to patch up the heaven, right?" The old man looked at Yang Yu with hot eyes. "No, I joined the Butian Pavilion, not Butianjiao." Yang Yu shook his head. "Butian Pavilion is a branch of my Heaven-Mending Sect, and all come from the Tao of Mending Heaven. Now that you have joined the Heaven-Mending Pavilion, you are already a disciple of my Heaven-Mending Church. In the future, I will cultivate you with all my strength!" The old man nodded and said very seriously. "I was just an orphan, since you also belonged to Mending Heaven Pavilion, then I am naturally a disciple of Mending Heaven Sect." Yang Yu blinked and smiled and nodded. "Okay, okay, okay!" The old man looked at Yang Yu and nodded very satisfied, his face was red. "Yeah." Yang Yu nodded, his thoughts constantly flashing. "You turned out to be the heir of the fairy prince?" Yuechan walked up, her beautiful eyes were full of shock, even if she was the daughter of Heaven Patching Sect, but compared to the fairy prince heir, it was not enough, and it was far from it. "Otherwise?" Yang Yu shrugged and said. "You are the heir of the fairy prince, why don''t you say it? If you say that you are the heir of the fairy prince, I''m afraid all the forces will be crazy for you." Yuechan''s beautiful eyes flickered, looking at Yang Yu. "Why do you want to say, why do you want to join forces like you, can''t I also practice if I don''t join? Who is my opponent in the cave world?" Yang Yu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. "You are a man of Heaven Patching, I just ask." Yuechan''s face calmed down, and she said coldly, "And you are only a nine-hole sky, in the upper realm, there are many nine-hole sky!" "I''m just a nine-hole sky now, maybe, it won''t be long before I can break through the ten-hole sky?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and said. "Needless to say, the fairy prince heir knows how to practice. Even if there is no other force to train them, they can become the strongest of the highest level. We may not compare to his inheritance." The old man shook his head and interrupted. Yuechan. "The disciple understands." Yuechan turned and left, a dozen steps away from Yang Yu. Yang Yu didn''t say a word. He didn''t have any sense of belonging to Butianjiao now, just flattering for the opportunity of the ancient holy courtyard. As for the future relationship with Butianjiao, that is a matter of the future. If you can''t get along, then Yang Yu can only talk about Sao Rui. "No need to argue, the true dragon list is already ranked, now is your chance, wait a moment." The old man waved his hand and began to seal again. Chapter 1157 How About Making A Marriage For You? "The ancient sacred courtyard is opened, every time it is accompanied by a great opportunity, the ancient gods of my Heaven-Mending Sect will appear. As long as the opportunity is sufficient, you can get the various heaven-defying treasures stored by the Heaven-Mending Sect since ancient times." The old man said plainly in his eyes, but the other people did not, and their faces were shocked. "Master, please give the treasure." Everyone bowed their heads and said respectfully. "Come on, after the golden light envelopes, there will be an opportunity equal to your ranking." The old man nodded, his hands kept forming seals, and the golden light on the true dragon list gradually became dazzling. "Om!" The real dragon list is shining, and there are countless names beating on it, none of them are the outstanding people of Butian Pavilion in the ancient years, and now the name reappears, opening the ancient gods of Butian Sect. "call out!" A golden light shot out, directly covering the disciple who ranked the worst this time. "Super treasure medicine, a bit stronger than the treasure medicine used before!" The golden light lasted for a few minutes, until after an item flew out of it, the golden light gradually dispersed, and a treasure medicine appeared in the hands of the disciple. "Anyone who ranks below 100,000 can get a treasure that is equal to the blood of a half-blooded creature?" Yang Yu raised his brows slightly, and looked at the old man in amazement, his eyes on the True Dragon List became extremely hot. "Your realm is not high enough. This kind of treasure medicine can give you a pragmatic foundation, break through to the next realm in the future, and go further." The old man nodded in satisfaction and said with a smile. "understood." The other three disciples who ranked outside 100,000 also nod in surprise. One such treasure can make them break through again in a short time. After that, the golden light flashes three times, from back to front according to the ranking. The last three are ranked Every one of Kaiwai''s disciples gave a precious medicine, and some of them were precious blood, which had a great effect on their current level and current breakthrough. "Next is you, more than two thousand people, who can get a good chance, and I will work hard in the future," the old man looked at Kui Guang and said with a smile. "The disciple understands," Kui Guang nodded, looking at the True Dragon List very much. "Om!" The golden light burst out, and a ray of light directly enveloped Kuilong. After more than ten minutes, the golden brilliance gradually dissipated, and a piece of shining bone and a pot of blood-red liquid were shot out of it. "With a supreme treasure technique and a pot of god''s blood, you are not far from Breaking Through the Venerable Realm." The old man looked at Kui Guang and said with satisfaction. "The disciple will work hard. After the second hall assessment is over, the disciple will return to the Heaven Patching Sect and attack the Venerable Realm." Kui Guang nodded and took back two items very satisfied, with a long-lasting smile on his mouth. "Congratulations brother." A group of disciples looked at Kui Guang enviously and said with a smile. "There is nothing to congratulate. Junior Sister Yuechan is ranked forty-five. Her chance is really strong," Kui Guang said, shaking his head. "That said, wouldn''t that black-hearted baby be able to obtain the most powerful divine possession in my Heaven-Mending Sect?" The expressions of these people changed, and Qi Qi looked at Yang Yu, both envious and cold. "Huh!" Kui Guang snorted coldly, glanced at Yang Yu, a ray of murderous intent flashed in his eyes. Yang Yu didn''t speak, and stood quietly, looking at the real dragon list with twinkling eyes, turning a deaf ear to the words of the person next to him. "You should be the current saint of Patching Heaven, right?" The old man knotted his hands and looked at Yuechan with a smile. "Yes, I am now a saint of Mending Heaven Sect, this time I am practicing in the lower realm." Yuechan nodded and said. "In the future, I will work hard to cultivate. It is also a blessing for Tian Tianjiao to have a genius like you." The old man nodded with satisfaction. "The disciple understands." Yuechan bowed and nodded. "Om!" The old man nodded, and the true dragon list above his head exuded golden light, and the brilliance flickered and enveloped Yuechan. This time, after half an hour passed, the golden light completely dissipated, and also two objects flew out, a golden silk soft armor, and a small earthen jar. I dont know whats in it, but absolutely Extraordinary! "Golden silk soft armor is a treasure to teach you, give you a life-saving means in the future, with this gold silk soft armor, your body can be comparable to the ancient fierce beast." The old man looked up at Yuechan''s harvest and nodded. "Thank you, Patriarch." Yuechan nodded and said respectfully, with a smile on her face, no longer so cold and arrogant. "Don''t thank me, since I am the person who fills the heavens, I naturally deserve this opportunity." The old man waved his hand, then turned and looked at Yang Yu, his eyes brightened. "You may be the heir of the fairy prince, ranking first. Therefore, this time, your harvest will be a sacred treasure of my Tiantianjiao, do you understand?" The old man said with a very serious look in his eyes. "I understand." Yang Yu nodded. "So, let''s start," the old man nodded, and the true dragon list began to shine. "Om!" The golden beam of light cast down and directly enveloped Yang Yu. A strange force fluttered in Yang Yu''s body, as if to probe for something. "The prison town catalog." Yang Yu''s brows frowned slightly, and the jailbroken catalog was urged. Yang Yu''s consciousness began to resist the detection of the golden light, and at the same time he began to forge a false image. After half an hour, Yang Yu''s face was pale, but the golden light also dissipated. He didn''t detect Yang Yu''s originality, but detected the illusion that Yang Yu had forged. "Om!" Two items flew out, one was a golden token, and the other was an animal skin. Both items were very primitive and contained a very strong breath of time, as if they came from the ancient times. "These two things?" The old man frowned and looked at Yang Yu in surprise. "What?" Yang Yuwen asked suspiciously, looking at the golden token and ancient animal skins. "Little friend, how about I make a marriage appointment for you?" The old man smiled slightly and said. "What?" Yang Yu looked at the old man with a look of speechless and doubt. On the contrary, Yuechan on the other side saw the token in Yang Yu''s hand, her face suddenly changed, flushing on her face, and her heart beating. "One of the two items you got is ancient animal skins. It is a map of ancient relics. I put it in the divine hideout and hid it. You got it today. If you have enough strength in the future, if you go to explore it. With Fan, the harvest will be amazing!" The old man dropped his hands and said to Yang Yu very seriously. "Ancient ruins?" Yang Yu lowered his head, somewhat satisfied. Chapter 1158 "And your second item is a token. It has only appeared twice since the establishment of the Butian Pavilion. This is the second time for you. The last time it appeared was the third place behind you. "The old man nodded and said. "Isn''t it just a token?" Yang Yu looked at the golden token in his hand. It was only the size of a palm of Yang Yu''s hand. The front and back sides were only engraved with orders, and there was nothing peculiar. "This token is called the Order of Patching Heaven. As long as the holder has broken through to the ability to be competent for the Master of Heaven Patching, he can use this token to directly become the Master of Heaven Patching Church!" The old man nodded, looked at Yang Yu, and said with a smile. "..." Yang Yu froze in the same place, looking at the token in his hand with great surprise. As for the others, they were completely stunned. The eyes that looked at Yang Yu were jealous and awe! The existence of a fairy prince heir has become a candidate for the head of the Butian Sect. You can imagine how the Butian Church will cultivate Yang Yu in the future! "This is why I want to tell you a relationship. You are the heir of the fairy prince. Now it can be said that I am the orthodoxy of the Heaven-Mending Church. I will definitely become the head teacher in the future. Not bad, I will definitely be worthy of you in the future." The old man nodded and said. "she was?" Yang Yu looked at Yuechan, his expression inexplicable, did he steal another future sister-in-law? "Yes." The old man nodded. "I''m still young, only ten years old. I don''t know how to talk until I reach adulthood when I''m twenty." Yang Yu twitched his mouth and said silently. "Yes, wait until you become an adult," 638 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 638 The old man nodded without worry. Yuechan is beautiful, like a real fairy, and his talent is absolutely not bad. In the future, he believes that Yang Yu will never reject such a beauty. "..." Yang Yu''s face was dark, but he didn''t say much. The others all looked at Yang Yu enviously, there was no jealousy in their eyes, there was really only envy. However, there are exceptions, with a gloomy face. "Come with me, the assessment of the second hall has been completed." The old man nodded and turned to the back of the hall. The group did not speak, only four and seven followed, looking expectantly. "What''s the matter with this second hall?" Yang Yu asked, he really didn''t know anything about the ancient holy courtyard. "The second hall of the ancient holy courtyard is a virgin forest. Every time it is opened, a hundred spirit beasts will appear in it. Each spirit beast is a collection of treasures. After killing the spirit beast, you can get one Reward." The old man answered Yang Yu. "Interesting." Yang Yu smiled slightly, looking forward to it. "Come with me." The old man nodded and waved his hands directly. The stone wall that was the golden wall disappeared, revealing a passage. When Yang Yu passed through the wall and came to the top of the tunnel, he was a little surprised. There was no way out again a hundred meters away, with only a few doors standing there. "This time it is also a spirit beast condensed from a hundred treasures. Ten are the strongest, and twenty are the ultimate in a realm. You have the opportunity to kill the rest. Choose for yourself. The treasures are all the same!" The old man stood aside and said flatly. "Oh?" Yang Yu raised his brow slightly, a little surprised. "Let''s go." The four disciples who ranked outside the 100,000 did not hesitate, and all chose the first door. This is for moving blood! "Move the blood realm, cave sky realm, transform spirit realm, inscription realm, array realm, venerable realm, all initial realms have a door." Yang Yu looked at the six doors and hesitated. "You can choose to enter twice, instead of only entering one door. You came a little earlier. If you came from the Venerable Realm, you can enter six times." Seeing Yang Yu hesitated, the old man said, it was also a pity. "You can enter twice." Yang Yu doesn''t matter, he has a lot of treasures, and the most important thing is to see which kind of treasure is. If it''s just a bone secret technique, Yang Yu doesn''t do it. "Choose. The primeval forest is huge. It will take a lot of time for you to hunt and kill spirit beasts. Moreover, the primeval forest is an ancient land. Cultivating in it will help you realize Dao. Therefore, there are some things that can be refined directly in it. "The old man nodded and said. "understood." Yang Yu nodded, had a plan, and walked directly to the portal of moving blood realm, first explored it, and then entered the portal of the cave world and looted, then he can directly break through the ten cave world in the cave world! Kui Guang glanced at Yang Yu, turned his head and walked towards the Spiritual Transformation Realm. He did not follow Yang Yu''s path, but the killing intent in his eyes did not diminish, nor was he worried that he would miss Yang Yu. Yuechan took a look and walked straight to the inscription realm without any pause. Yang Yu directly opened the portal of moving the blood realm, passed through the teleportation formation in it, and entered it. Soon, Yang Yu crossed countless spaces and entered an ancient forest. The ancient trees are towering in the sky, and the ground is full of long weeds. From time to time, an ancient insect flies past. There is an ancient atmosphere between the sky and the earth, which is older than the great wilderness where Yang Yu is located. "This is the primeval forest. The spirit beast in it should be a fierce beast equivalent to a hundred thousand extreme realm." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and after thinking about it for a while, he relaxed. Yang Yu traveled far in moving the blood realm, even if Yang Yu encounters the fierce beast in the cave world now, he can blow to death with one punch, don''t worry. "Let''s start searching. It has been so long since I left Stone Village. You can''t spend too long in this ancient holy courtyard." Yang Yu looked up, a pair of golden wings condensed behind him, and he rushed directly into the sky with Yang Yu. Flying all the way, Yang Yu''s spiritual consciousness did not stop, and was always shrouded in the virgin forest. As long as he encountered a situation with energy fluctuations, Yang Yu would inspect it. Yang Yu''s speed is very fast, with the speed of Kunpeng wings, Yang Yu only spent a few hours exploring a large area. But the result made Yang Yu a little unhappy, because in such a large area, there is no living thing, let alone spirit beasts, there is no spirit grass with a little essence, there are only ordinary old trees and miscellaneous grass. "This place is really a piece of ancient land, a piece of ancient wasteland," Yang Yu curled his lips and flew forward, stunned. "The other people don''t know if they have gained." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and while searching for spirit beasts, he was also looking for the people of Heaven Patching Sect. If those people had already hunted down spirit beasts to obtain treasures, Yang Yu wouldn''t mind using them. "Wow!" A day later, Yang Yu flew a long distance again before hearing a roar in an ancient forest. Chapter 1159 Yang Yu flew towards the virgin forest and fell into the virgin forest, locked in the energy fluctuations, already holding the magic spear in his hand. "Is this a spirit beast in the shape of Pai Yao?" Yang Yu frowned and looked at this spirit beast in surprise, which was exactly the same as the Pai Yao that Yang Yu had killed before in Baiduan Mountain. "Roar!" The spirit beast also saw Yang Yu, and it slammed out directly, and a pair of sharp claws slapped Yang Yu''s face. "It just has an appearance, the body is completely non-physical, and it doesn''t have the slightest intelligence. It only knows to kill." Yang Yus eyes were shining, and the Kunpeng treasure was already operating. "Kill!" Yang Yu shouted angrily, and the wooden knife in his hand swept out directly, colliding with this brave head-on. "Wow!" Pai Yao was also unambiguous, a pair of sharp claws directly slapped Yang Yu, extremely terrifying. "Boom!" Yang Yu''s body backed four or five steps, but this brave also flew out a lot of distance. "The pure-blooded fierce beasts of one hundred thousand extreme realms should be the twenty spirit beasts that the old man said in this realm." Yang Yu looked at this fierce beast, a little surprised. "Give me to die!" The golden light in Yang Yu''s eyes widened, and the vague sound of divine birds'' rage came from his body. "Roar!" Pai Yao was equally undaunted, rushing towards Yang Yu with a powerful aura, the sharp claws in his hands exuding cold brilliance. "Kunpeng Baoshu, kill!" Yang Yu shouted angrily, and the wooden knife was put away directly, his right fist turned into a peng claw, and he directly slapped Pai Yao. "Boom!" With a huge explosion, Pai Yao''s body was directly exploded by Yang Yu''s fist, countless energy streams disappeared, and this Pai Yao''s body disappeared in front of Yang Yu. And where this brave stood, only a crock was left, which was filled with crystal clear blood. "The precious blood of pure-blooded creatures!" Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, shocked. This was only one of the twenty fierce beasts, and there was a pure blood with many fists, which really shocked Yang Yu. "It''s time to look for other spirit beasts. If all the fierce beasts in the portals of the Blood Realm and Cave Sky Realm are hunted down, the harvest will definitely be rich!" Yang Yu''s face changed, with a smile on his face. If you can really harvest so much, it would be even more rich than the harvest of killing a pure-blooded creature! "Continue to hunt down the beasts!" Yang Yu flew into the sky again, and kept flying above 100 meters, searching for possible spirit beasts. However, this area is too large, and the spirit beasts can also move, which makes searching even more difficult. Yang Yu searched again for ten days before he came across the second spirit beast, a spirit beast , also as powerful as a pure-blooded cub, and had reached a hundred thousand extremes. Ten days later, Yang Yu encountered two spirit beasts. They were ordinary in appearance, just like normal tigers, but their strength reached eighty to ninety thousand catties. Although they were a bit worse than the two spirit beasts previously hunted, they were the same. Very powerful. In this way, Yang Yu spent every day flying, taking occasional rests and regaining his state. One month later, Yang Yu hunted down five spirit beasts, two extreme spirit beasts, and three ordinary spirit beasts. In the second month, Yang Yu once again hunted down the seven-headed spirit beasts and harvested three pure blood creatures'' true blood, as well as four rune annotations, the treasure of enlightenment. In the third month, Yang Yu hunted and killed 20 spirit beasts. One of them was when a dozen spirit beasts gathered. Otherwise, he didn''t know how long it would take. But this time, Yang Yu has already killed 20 extreme spirit beasts and eleven ordinary spirit beasts. In the current virgin forest, there are only ten of the strongest spirit beasts that are likely to be the Heavenly Cave Realm, and the remaining ordinary spirit beasts. "These runes have been fully understood, and there is still a little help to me, so I will save them to Xiaodian. Some of them are high-level. Xiaodian will definitely not be accessible in the Library of Butian Pavilion. Go back to him. ." Yang Yu put away a piece of bone, on which is the true interpretation of the rune, which contains a certain truth. In the fourth month, Yang Yu encountered the first strongest spirit beast. It was a true , huge in size, and its aura was in the cave sky. "A mouthful of the cave sky, can deal with it!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he rushed directly to this Zhenzhen, and Kunpeng''s treasure was operating. "Kill!" Yang Yu yelled, and the fist in his hand was thrown out, and the golden light was surging, and he banged directly at the door. "Roar!" Zhen Yan roared, with a loud and scary voice, like a sledgehammer that impacted the soul, causing Yang Yu to frown. "Fuck!" Yang Yu''s eyes burst with golden light. Kunpeng fist is one of the most powerful attacks in Kunpeng''s treasure art, drew all the power on Yang Yu''s body. "Boom!" If the dull sound of the physical body collided, if someone heard it, the back might be hairy. "Come again!" Yang Yu shouted, his left hand also condensed the surging golden light, and punched Zhenyan, "Wow!" Zhenyan yelled and snarled again, trying to influence Yang Yu, so he stepped back a few times, and a sharp claw attacked Yang Yu''s chest. "Go to death for me, waste!" Yang Yu''s expression did not change, a force suddenly burst out on his left arm, and the speed of his punches exploded once again. "Boom!" The power of Yang Yu''s left fist was terrifying, and it slammed onto Zhen Jian''s head firmly, directly exploding his head. "Boom!" With a blast, Zhen Zhen''s body dissipated, turning into countless energy dissipated between heaven and earth, leaving only a small bottle of golden liquid in place. "What is this?" Yang Yu grabbed the golden jade bottle, a little surprised. "This is... it is very similar to Xiao Xitian''s golden body lotion, but there is a difference. It should be the golden body lotion obtained in the ancient times!" Yang Yu''s spiritual consciousness permeated, feeling the energy fluctuation of the golden liquid, very surprised. The golden body fluid is a peerless treasure used by Xiaoxitian to cultivate the physical body. Almost everyone who uses a sufficient amount of golden body fluid can reach the 100,000 extreme realm, and the same is true for King Kongye, with the same effect! "Diamond Liquid, this fierce beast has a number the size of a fist, and there are ten in two secret realms. There will be a lot of them. It can make my physique stronger and go farther above the moving blood realm!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, looking at the diamond liquid in his hand, very satisfied. Yang Yus physique was originally tempered to the ultimate body in the jailbreaking catalogue. In Yang Yus previous practice, it was twice as powerful as the ordinary ancient relics. Now that he has obtained the diamond fluid, Yang Yu may be able to break through. Get a big breakthrough again before a realm! [Please ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets!!! Chapter 1160 Robbery! "Moving the blood realm, my body is strong enough, this time, all the diamond liquid must be hunted down!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, he put away the diamond liquid in his hand, and rose directly into the sky, his divine consciousness expanded to the largest range, searching for the spirit beast with all his might. In this way, Yang Yu started the boring search road again, but he was also looking forward to it. Sixth month later, two months after receiving the golden body fluid, Yang Yu hunted fifty spirit beasts, but all of them were ordinary spirit beasts. Most of them contained the true interpretations of runes, and there were some ancient relics. True blood. And in the seventh month, Yang Yu hunted down the four-headed spirit beasts. These were four true beasts, and they were all spirit beasts containing diamond liquid. "Five parts of Diamond Liquid are already in hand, and you only need to hunt down another five-headed spirit beast!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered and he rose into the sky, with a smile on his mouth. Five parts of Diamond Liquid, the amount contained in them is already enough to raise Yang Yu''s body to another level! This was obtained from the relics of Butianjiao in the ancient times. Yang Yu didn''t know that Diamond Liquid was a treasure of various levels, but Yang Yu could feel the powerful breath in it! If combined with the real blood refinement of the fierce beast, a single dose of diamond fluid can enable a person to break through the 100,000 extreme realm and reach the level that the fierce beast can reach! "Huh? Those few people?" Yang Yu was flying in the sky, and within the scope of his divine consciousness, those disciples of Heaven Patching Sect appeared, and they flew quickly in one direction. "Everyone, what are you doing? Is anyone hunting?" Yang Yu chased these people, landed from the canopy, appeared in front of them, and said with a smile. "No, we are also looking for spirit beasts. It has been a few months since we hunted down nine-headed spirit beasts. Yesterday we encountered a fierce beast that was powerful enough, but that fierce beast reached the cave world. We can only escape." Among the four disciples, one girl with a decent length said. "Oh? Did you meet the spirit beast of the cave sky?" Yang Yu raised his brows and looked at the four people in surprise. "Well, in the ancient forest over there," the girl pointed in a direction and said with a smile. "What? Are you planning to hunt that spirit beast?" A young man about twenty years old spoke, although his tone was not cold or cold, but Yang Yu found the ridicule in his eyes. 639 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 639 "Otherwise? Why do you think you can''t find the spirit beast for so many days?" Yang Yu curled his lips and said with a smile. "You killed?" The young man looked at Yang Yu and said with a smile. "Yes, otherwise?" Yang Yu looked at the young man and frowned. "Hehe, you really think that if you are the heir of the fairy prince, you can leapfrog to kill the spirit beast. That is a gluttonous glutton in the cave world, hehe!" The young man looked at Yang Yu and laughed. "Then? Do you think the fairy prince heir does not have this strength?" Yang Yu smiled coldly, and looked at this young man. This person''s strength sounds strong, at least among the four people, he is the strongest. "Let''s go, let this fairy prince heir to find death, haha." The young man sneered and got up to leave. "Oh?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at the youth. "Don''t mind, brother, his temper is like this." The female disciple spoke and said with some embarrassment that he was very jealous of Yang Yu, the fairy prince heir, and wanted to get involved, "You hunted down nine beasts, right?" Yang Yu looked at the four disciples. , Smiled brilliantly. "Hmph, the four of us joined forces to hunt down the nine-headed spirit beast. Do you really think that you are invincible if you are a fairy prince heir?" The young man raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, full of provocation. Yang Yu took a look and shook his head. This person must be jealous, jealous of himself as the heir of the fairy prince, jealous of his chance. "Robbery!" Yang Yu shook his head, smiled and walked towards the young man, his body exuding bright golden light. "Huh?" The four of them changed their expressions and looked at Yang Yu suspiciously. "Except you, everyone else will give me all your gains, hurry up!" Yang Yu grinned, pointed at the woman who was talking to Yang Yu, and said with a smile. "You want to rob?" The young man looked strange and looked at Yang Yu. "Hurry up, or be careful I kill you!" Yang Yu smiled and looked at the young man, the golden light in his eyes was extremely strong. "We are all men of Heaven Patching Sect. If you dare to do something, when we return to Patching Heaven Sect, we will let the leader handle you according to the rules!" The young man spoke, and his eyes turned cold when he looked at Yang Yu! "Hehe..." Yang Yu smiled slightly and walked directly to the youth, with golden light surging on his hands. ... Ten minutes later, Yang Yu had harvested seven percent of the true blood of the ancient heritage, and beside Yang Yu, three young people with swollen noses and swollen noses were lying on the ground, and their eyes were dark. "You leave this ruin, the last five heads of the fierce beasts here are all from the cave sky." Yang Yu put away the true blood, said to the female disciple, and directly flapped the Kunpeng Baoyi and flew in the direction she pointed. There was a spirit beast there, also from the Heavenly Cavern realm, and there was most likely another one. Diamond Liquid is waiting for himself. "Oh." The female disciple nodded and looked at Yang Yu''s back, her eyes full of awe. On the other side, Yang Yu had already flown high in the sky, his divine consciousness expanded, and he began to search for the spirit beast. A day later, Yang Yu found this spirit beast under a cliff, it was gluttonous! "This gluttonous head seems to be much richer than Zhenzhen''s aura, more like a living thing!" Yang Yu frowned, looking at gluttonous. "Roar!" Taotie also saw Yang Yu, but instead of rushing towards Yang Yu, he slowly walked towards Yang Yu, even gaining momentum! "This gluttonous glutton really doesn''t look like a spirit beast. Is it true that the ancient heritage was blessed by the heavy treasure?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, a little solemn. "Roar!" With a roar of gluttony, he rushed out ten meters away from Yang Yu, the Qi machine locked Yang Yu, and a mouth of blood was ready to tear Yang Yu apart. "It''s really different." Yang Yu''s face flashed, Kunpeng Baoyi flapped, and he took Yang Yu to avoid this gluttonous attack, Yang Yu was a little surprised. "Roar!" Goutiao roared, and immediately jumped up after landing, and quickly slammed directly towards Yang Yu. "Have a hint of wisdom." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and this time he did not retreat. The Kunpeng fist was already ready to go and blasted out. "Boom!" Taotie''s body flew back, Yang Yu also backed four or five steps, and the blow was evenly divided. "Roar!" Goutiao roared and culled again, using a pair of sharp claws and a mouthful of blood. "The killing intent still occupies the largest ingredient." Yang Yu shook his head. This gluttony might be a bit stronger, but it was much worse than the real fierce beast! Chapter 1161 "Go to hell!" Yang Yu roared, Kunpeng fist launched with all his strength, and the same culled towards the gluttonous, golden light gleamed above the dragon claw. "Boom!" 4 As before, with a roar, and after the collision of the two energies, Yang Yu''s body took four or five steps back. This gluttonous force was indeed very powerful. "Wow!" However, at this moment, a paw followed Yang Yu''s body and chased up, and the gluttony was not blown away! "Huh?" Yang Yu''s face changed, and his body suddenly turned back. At the same time, his right leg threw out, and a whip leg drew towards the gluttonous head. "boom!" Taotie retracted his claws and collided with Yang Yu''s right leg, blocking Yang Yu''s attack. This time, his body did retreat several steps. Yang Yu stood steady with a backflip and looked at Gourmet, very surprised! Because this gluttonous head has just used the power of devouring, although it has only a very weak ability, it is indeed the power of devouring treasure of gluttony! "Do these few spirit beasts contain gluttonous treasures?" Yang Yu raised his brows and looked at gluttonous in surprise. "Wow!" Taotie''s eyes were cold, and there was only killing intent in his eyes. After his body stopped, he smashed the ground again and rushed towards Yang Yu. "Humph!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, and flew out likewise, with black thunder condensed on his hands, with an aura of destruction. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" After a dozen collisions, this gluttonous body fluctuated and turned into countless energy dissipated. Among them, a blade of gray streamer sank into Yang Yu''s body. "Heaven Patching Technique?" Yang Yu''s expression changed, and he came up randomly. In addition to the color of surprise, patching the sky is one of the most powerful anti-teaching skills of patching the sky. Its function is to fill a person''s defects, no matter what the defect is, it can be filled! "Heaven Patching Technique, it turned out to be a Patching Heaven Technique. It''s a big gain. Although it''s only one-fifth, you can get it right away. This kind of precious technique is very important!" Yang Yu was very excited, even more excited than getting Diamond Liquid. Yang Yu has the powerful ten evil arts, the Thunder Emperor''s treasure, the unparalleled speed Kunpeng treasure, the sword and grass treasure, and so on! The most important thing is that Yang Yu also has a kind of treasure, and this kind of treasure is the cut-off technique! It can be said that Yang Yu doesn''t lack any treasures, but lacks this auxiliary type of treasures. Nowadays, it''s just a matter of time. "Heaven Patching Technique, this treasure technique must be obtained!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he immediately rose into the sky and began to search for other four-headed spirit beasts. Yang Yu can''t wait to hunt them down to get the Heaven Patching Technique. However, the reality made Yang Yu a little helpless. After searching for a month, Yang Yu only found the three strongest spirit beasts, once again obtained three copies of the sky patch, and gathered four-fifths. "Go to the portal of the cave world, there is only one left here, there is no chance of searching there, and the spirit beasts in the portal of the cave world have a lot of treasures, and you can''t let others go." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered. , Looking at the lush ancient forest, shook his head. It has been nine months since entering the portal of moving blood, and there is only the last spirit beast left. There is indeed no need to try luck here. Yang Yu''s hand-printing is a way to leave the primeval forest and return to the starting point. ... "Back?" A few seconds later, the old man in front of Six Doors looked at Yang Yu in surprise. "Well, there is only one spirit beast left in the moving blood realm, there is no need to leave it to try your luck." Yang Yu nodded and walked towards the portal of the cave sky. "Go, there are only three of you left in the end. Now that you have entered the portal of the cave sky together, get along well and don''t rob anymore." The old man smiled slightly and said. "Oh." Yang Yu touched his nose awkwardly and stepped into the portal of the cave sky. The space changed, the power of space passed by, and Yang Yu''s body teleported out from the ancient holy courtyard and entered the virgin forest of the cave sky. "In the virgin forest of the cave sky, the twenty spirit beasts with pure blood spirits and blood should be ten cave beasts, and the ten strongest spirit beasts should be the spirit beasts." Yang Yu appeared under an ancient tree, looked down at the surrounding scene, and meditated. "I don''t know how strong the Spiritual Transformation Realm is. It seems that Fei is going to hunt down those spirit beasts that contain real blood, and then break through the ten-hole sky!" Yang Yu unfolded the Kunpeng treasure wing and flew into the sky. Yang Yu hadn''t encountered the strength of the Lingering Realm. To be on the safe side, Yang Yu still felt that he should first break through the ten-hole sky. "I don''t know where the woman Yuechan and Kuiguang are. They should have been here for a long time, and there must be many spirit beasts hunted." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, his consciousness fluctuated and he searched for spirit beasts. This time, Yang Yu was very lucky. In just ten days, he encountered five spirit beasts, one of which was an extreme spirit beast, which was a ten cave sky. However, Yang Yus Cave Sky is extraordinary, too powerful. When encountering this Ten Cave Sky Spirit Beast, Yang Yu didnt spend too much effort. He killed it in a dozen rounds and gained a share. The true blood of pure blood creatures. "In the portal of the cave sky, it seems that the scope is relatively small, and the fierce beasts are also densely packed. It is easy to encounter the situation of being besieged by three or four spirit beasts!" There was a smile on Yang Yu''s face. In this way, he could save a lot of time. Sure enough, a month later, Yang Yu hunted and killed ten ordinary spirit beasts, two of which were besieged. Obviously, in the virgin forest of the cave sky, these spirit beasts can easily appear together. "The spirit beasts appeared fast, and it was much faster. It should be that this virgin forest is smaller, but that Yuechan and Kuiguang are obviously also powerful existences in the cave sky, and there are probably a lot of spirit beasts hunted now. !" Yang Yu frowned slightly and was a little worried, "However, as long as the few spirit beasts with some Heaven Patching Technique and Diamond Liquid are not hunted, the Heaven Patching Technique must not be lost." Yang Yu became a little anxious, and after flying to the sky, he accelerated, searching for spirit beasts almost twice as fast as before. And the facts are just as Yang Yu guessed, spirit beasts have become very rare, and Yang Yu searched at a speed that doubled, and he has not found the spirit beast in a month. "It seems that Kui Guang and Yue Chan have been coming in for a long time, killing most of the ordinary spirit beasts." Standing on the big tree, Yang Yu frowned when he sensed that there was no beast within the scope of his divine consciousness. "I only harvested fourteen ordinary spirit beasts, an extreme spirit beast, that''s not okay." Yang Yu frowned, his eyes lightened and darkened, thinking about something. Ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets!! Chapter 1162 "Go on, there should be more spirit beasts in the extreme realm. The strongest spirit beasts have reached the spirit transformation realm. Yuechan and Kuiguang are not capable of killing them. I still have time." Yang Yu talked for a while, and flew into the sky with some helplessness, and marched towards the unexplored area. Another month later, Yang Yu seemed to have entered an area that Kuiguang and Yuechan had never been to. Most of the remaining spirit beasts were still here. Yang Yu killed ten more in this month. Three spirit beasts, ten of which are extreme spirit beasts, and only three ordinary spirit beasts. Of course, after this month, Yang Yu''s harvest was completely cut off. In ten days, a spirit beast hadn''t been encountered, but several battle traces had been encountered. Needless to say, Yuechan and Kuiguang have already arrived in this area, and the remaining strongest spirit beasts and other spirit beasts may all gather in this remaining area. "Kui Guang and Yuechan have already come, I don''t know if they have harvested a lot." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, looking at the big holes in front of him, with a smile on his mouth. "If that''s the case, let''s take a look at who will get a little bit more." Yang Yu flapped the Kunpeng Bao Wing again and flew into the sky, flying towards the distance. It wasn''t until three days later that Yang Yu encountered a spirit beast again. This spirit beast was a gluttonous, the spirit beast that Yang Yu had been looking for. "Transforming spirit realm spirit beast, this gluttonous body should have a patch of sky technique, it seems that the sky patching technique can be gathered!" Yang Yu''s eyes were bright, and a bright golden light burst out from his body. The Ancestral Dragon''s treasure was operating at its full capacity, and there were several other treasures that were all operating. "Roar!" Gourmet, lamb body, eyes under the armpits, tiger-toothed human claws, a big head and a big mouth, very greedy, eat whatever you see, the legend is the fifth son of the dragon, the talent is swallowing, and Yang Yu''s devouring has the same origin. And the gluttonous glutton in front of me is just a hint of the profound meaning of gluttonous treasure art, but it is a hint of true meaning inspired by the sky patching technique based on the composition of this spirit beast. However, although this spirit beast is not very powerful, its body is extremely powerful, and it is obviously made of ten-hole heavenly gluttonous essence and blood, even very powerful. "Wow!" Goutiao roared, and his body rushed towards Yang Yu. A deep black light burst out from his body, and the claws also shone with cold colors. "Kill!" Yang Yu didn''t back up, running the Kunpeng treasure, directly rushed to this gluttonous food, his right fist was like a Jinpeng going out to sea, with a breathtaking breath. "Boom!" When the two claws collided, a very powerful force came from Yang Yu''s Peng Claw, making Yang Yu''s arm a little numb. However, the gluttonous claws were a little sunken, as if to be untied, it was also uncomfortable. 640 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 640 "Wow!" Taotie roared, not feeling the pain at all, and rushed directly to Yang Yu again, clutching a pair of sharp claws with great strength. "Get out of here!" Yang Yu roared, like Kunpeng screaming, the golden brilliance on his hands also exploded, very bright. "Boom!" The golden light burst, and the black energy dissipated. Yang Yu and Taotie''s bodies all flew back more than ten meters, and their arms all trembled. The impact of the terrifying power made Yang Yu and Taotie''s arms numb and tremble. "Transforming the spirit realm, the physical body will transform again, and the divine consciousness will also begin to practice. The glutton of this spiritual transformation is no longer inferior to me, and the strength is also only a little worse." Yang Yu''s Kunpeng treasure wing flapped and stabilized. body. "Wow!" Taotie was also very smart, his claws slapped on the ground, had stopped, and flew out again, very sturdy. "Huh, then do your best!" Yang Yu''s expression flashed, and he also rushed towards the gluttonous food, and there were also great changes in his body. Runes appeared on the body, like feathers and scales, making Yang Yu look like a real Kunpeng at the moment. "Roar!" Daotie is not afraid of death, and doesn''t care about Yang Yu''s changes at all. He still rushes towards Yang Yu, sweeping his claws. "Dead!" Yang Yu''s pupils turned golden, and the rich golden light exploded, making Yang Yu''s breath very terrifying. "Boom!" Peng''s claw collided with Lutie''s claw, and Yang Yu took three steps back.Stopped very steadily. But the gluttony was not so good. The claw had already cracked, and a burst of energy began to fill it. The body also flew back more than ten meters, and finally crashed on the ground. "Die to me!" Yang Yu clenched his fists and slammed his right leg to the ground. "Boom!" The ground cracked, and Yang Yu''s body flew out like a golden lightning. Kunpeng''s precious wings flapped behind him, making Yang Yu faster and faster. "Roar!" Taotie roared, staggeringly getting up, his body also became unstable, and one of his paws split. "Dead!" Yang Yu arrived in a flash, kicking out his right leg violently, and drew it on the gluttonous head. "Boom!" A dull voice sounded, and Taotie''s body flew out again until it hit a big tree before stopping. "The fairy king wooden knife, kill!" Yang Yu drank low, without giving the glutton the slightest chance to breathe. He took out the wooden knife that was suspected of being an immortal king, behind his back the Kunpeng treasure wing vibrated and flew towards the glutton, "Thunder Emperor''s Treasure." Yang Yu drank low. Strands of black thunder burst out from Yang Yu''s hand, covering the wooden knife in his hand. "puff!" In just a short time, Yang Yu''s body had appeared next to Gastronomy, the wooden knife in his hand pierced Gastronomy''s head, and the black thunder pervading it spread directly into Gastronomy''s body. "boom!" "boom!" The explosion sounded a few seconds later, and this gluttonous body was blasted into a stream of energy by the explosion caused by countless black thunders, and began to dissipate. "The sword of the fairy king...for the time being, although I can''t use you, it is easy to use to kill this extremely powerful beast. It only needs a stab to break the defense." Yang Yu put away the wooden knife and murmured very satisfied. At this moment, a black streamer had already submerged into Yang Yu''s body, fusing with the sky patching technique that Yang Yu had obtained in the portal of moving the blood realm. [I have been trapped at home for a long time, and now it is almost moldy, and the whole person is also a little helpless, and I almost have problems with my house every day. Although I am also an otaku, I really can''t stand it anymore. I just want to go there quickly, otherwise I can''t leave the village at all, and can only stay at home. It''s too uncomfortable! In the end, ask for a monthly ticket, a recommended ticket, of course, if there is a reward, it is naturally excellent!!! Chapter 1163: Yuyuechan "Heaven''s repairing technique can make up when the sky is damaged, and the earth''s deficiencies can be made up. For me, it is of great use. The little one also needs this precious technique to awaken his supreme bone." Yang Yu''s consciousness sank into the sea of ??divine knowledge, feeling one of the treasures, and the smile on his face became a bit rich. "Heaven Patching is complete. If you encounter gluttonous food afterwards, you don''t need to hunt and kill them. All that is left is to look for Zhenya and the two Heaven Patching Sect." Yang Yu opened his eyes, the original rune on his body gradually faded away, and his body returned to a human appearance, Kunpeng Baoshu, one of the most powerful attacking methods that Yang Yu mastered. "Well, there should be only those spirit beasts in the entire cave sky realm. I don''t know where Yuechan and Kuiguang have gone. I must not kill as many beasts as they are." The Kunpeng treasure wing behind Yang Yu unfolded and rose again to the sky, and began aimlessly searching for spirit beasts in the virgin forest. Yang Yu''s next goal was Zhenya, and the diamond fluid contained in it. Three or four days later, a deafening roar reached Yang Yus ears, which was exactly the same as Zhenzhens voice, and contained an impact of divine consciousness, containing the power of treasures, "the true spirit of the realm Y has become much stronger, and even has some precious powers." Yang Yu didn''t rush to Zhenzhen directly, but quietly appeared behind a big tree, hiding his breath, and watching Zhenzhen closely fighting a woman. The woman''s clothes are fluttering, and she has an elegant temperament even in the battle, and the whole person looks ethereal, and this woman is Yuechan! Zhenzhen is very powerful, every time she roars Yuechan''s brows frowning, and her body trembles slightly. The dissipation is affected. However, Zhenya on the opposite side was also uncomfortable. In Yuechan''s hands, countless horses struck out, each time a solid bombardment hit Zhenya''s body, leaving a wound. "Roar!" Zhen Zhen was shining all over, and his body was very powerful. Just ten minutes after Yang Yu stayed here, he had been struck by Yuechan''s horse training no less than a hundred times. There weren''t many wounds in his body yet, and he was still alive. The opposite Yuechan wasn''t much better, his face had already begun to turn pale, each attack weakened a bit, and the interval between each attack became longer and longer. Yuechans long-lasting combat ability is not as good as Zhenxian. She cant compete with Zhenxuns physical body, so every attack is a cross-strike, flesh and blood rune, heaven and earth Shenxi training, which may be very powerful at first, but Encountering the spirit beast Zhenzhen condensed from the diamond liquid, Yuechan is now an assassin. "Roar!" After ten minutes passed, Yuechan''s complexion got worse and worse, and she couldn''t support it anymore. "It should be ready to escape." Yang Yu looked at Yuechan, his eyes flickering, and he directly used Longhua, ready to take over the Zhenzhen that Yuechan had spent a lot of time. "The spirit of the realm is condensed by the diamond fluid, and the physique is too strong. It will not be good for me to wear down. Retreat." Yuechan groaned, and once again condensed the bright white light in his hand, condensed the training, and attacked the opposite Zhenzhen. At the same time, Yuechan turned her head directly and flew away in the other direction, she was about to start to escape. "..." Yang Yu, who was hiding behind the tree, turned dark, and the Kunpeng Bao Wing spread out behind him, also preparing to leave. Because Yuechan''s escape direction turned out to be the place where she is now hiding, when she turned her head, she naturally saw Yang Yu shining with golden light in her flesh. "You..." Seeing that Yang Yu was about to turn around and leave, Yuechan''s expression turned very ugly. "It happened to be passing by, come and take a look." Yang Yu curled his lips, flapped Kunpeng Baoyi, and started to leave this place. "You just kept watching like this? Don''t you know if you come up and help me? The two of us will definitely be able to kill this spirit-changing realm!" Yuechan was full of white light, and she was so fast that she chased directly behind Yang Yu. "Why should I help you? Who are you?" Yang Yu looked back at Yuechan and said angrily. "You are a disciple of my Heaven-Mending Sect, and now you are the holy son of Heaven-Mending Sect. You help me, and we will kill Zhenzhen together to get a chance, right? Yuechan''s face was very ugly. Judging from Yang Yu''s current situation, I am afraid that after watching Yang Yu for more than half an hour, Yuechan was very upset because of Yang Yu''s blindness. "It''s my shit, I''m not yours, why should I help you?" Yang Yu curled his lips and shook his head. "You..." Yuechan frowned and looked at Yang Yu, with anger burning in her heart. "You, you, you, what you are." Yang Yu looked back at Yuechan, wishing to shake her face with the dragon''s tail. "Senior sister of the same school needs help, but you didn''t make any move, hum!" Yuechan''s face turned cold, and the gaze looking at Yang Yu became cold. Even if she was still shocked by Yang Yu''s appearance at this time, her heart was cold. "It''s my ass!" Yang Yu curled his lips, "What''s more, I''m still the number one in Patching Heaven Pavilion. I''m not the same door as you. After I join you patching the sky, I will say you are my senior sister." "Huh!" Yuechan snorted coldly, did not speak any more, just followed Yang Yu closely, her expression cold. "You are sick, why follow me." In the past half an hour, Yang Yu stopped and looked at Yuechan behind him speechlessly. "I''ll follow you, and when you have a spirit beast that you can''t beat, I will teach you what it is like to be in the same family," Yuechan said with a cold face. "Are you sick," Yang Yu twitched, very speechless. "There is also a Zhenzhen over there." Yuechan pointed in a certain direction and said. "Why are you telling me, I can''t beat it." Yang Yu said with an inexplicable expression. "Are you kidding me? With your style of doing things, I''m afraid the Heaven Patching Technique is already available, right? Do you want to keep a body refining medicine like Diamond Liquid?" Yuechan looked at Yang Yu and said coldly To. "I just can''t beat it. Although I can defeat the fierce beasts moving in the blood realm, the fierce beasts here are the spirit beasts. I am only nine holes in the sky." Yang Yu curled his lips, very unhappy. "I know your strength very well. At the beginning, you were the Divine Monkey King in your formation with a blow to the breeze and autumn scenery, and you left Baiduan Mountain with ease." Yuechan looked at Yang Yu and said flatly. "And then?" Yang Yu curled his lips. "Your attack can definitely defeat the realm of the Spiritual Transformation Realm. Although the strength of the five-headed realm is very powerful, it is much worse than yours!" Yuechan said very confidently. Chapter 1164 "What then? I''m going to kill that Zhenzhen? Are you coming up to help me, and then we share the diamond liquid?" Yang Yu looked at Yuechan and said with a smile. "If you can''t beat me, I will help you. Together, we can definitely defeat Zhenzhen." Yuechan nodded, her tone indifferent. "What you think is so beautiful." Yang Yu curled his lips, frowning slightly. "You can kill Zhenzhen, I believe you can do it, but wouldn''t it be better to be a bit easier than to fight to the death." Yuechan''s face was cold, still brooding about what Yang Yu had been watching before. "Do you think I''m stupid?" Yang Yu curled his lips, directly flapped Kunpeng''s treasure wing and flew into the sky, no longer picking up Li Yuechan. "..." Yuechan didn''t speak, looking at Yang Yu''s back, her skirt fluttering, and also flying into the sky, very behind Yang Yu. Yang Yu twitched at the corner of his mouth, and flew away in one direction with a dark complexion, turning a blind eye to Yuechan behind. However, after half a day passed, Yuechan still followed Yang Yu, and did not look for the spirit beast to kill herself for the chance, as if she was on the bar with Yang Yu. "What the hell do you mean?" Yang Yu''s face was dark and he landed on a big tree, looking at Yuechan very upset. "It''s okay, we are just on the same road," Yuechan waved her hand, her face calm. "On the way?" Yang Yu looked at Yuechan, speechless. "Are you not going to hunt spirit beasts? Just consume me like this?" Yang Yu looked at Yuechan, his face dark. "What are you talking about, why don''t I understand that I am searching for spirit beasts?" Yuechan shrugged. "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, you turned out to be such a fairy." Yang Yu curled his lips helplessly and walked straight to the distance. "..." Yuechan''s face was flat and did not speak. "Are you sure you still follow me?" After half an hour, Yang Yu came to a clearing, stopped suddenly, and looked back at Yuechan. Yuechan didn''t speak, her face was plain. "By the way, you have also entered the ancient holy courtyard for almost a year, right?" Yang Yu looked at Yuechan and said with a smile. Yuechan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and she looked at Yang Yu with a very bad premonition in her heart. "What you entered in the past seven or eight months should be the portal above the Celestial Cave. With the strength of your saint, you should be very good?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and said. "What do you want?" Yuechan looked at Yang Yu, frowning slightly. "It''s nothing, it''s just a little sad for you, you are really stupid." Yang Yu looked at Yuechan and shook his head. "Yeah." Yuechan''s brow furrowed, and the figure in his body was already surging. "Hey, one-third of the fierce beasts in this cave world should have been killed by you. And the portal you entered before, since you know the existence of Diamond Liquid, you should have gained something, right?" Yang Yu looked at Yuechan and asked with a smile. "What do you want to do!" Yuechan''s ominous premonition became stronger and stronger. "It''s okay, I just think that you, the saint of Heaven Patching Sect, are occupying too many resources. There was originally a great teacher to train you. You also snatched the opportunity of a child like me, a bit wronged." Yang Yu laughed. "..." Yuechan''s pretty face was dark. "You have forgotten my style of acting?" Yang Yu smiled, and Kunpeng runes appeared directly on his body, and his feet slammed onto the ground, like golden lightning, rushing towards Yuechan. "What are you doing!" Yuechan''s face turned dark, and her hands gathered brilliance to resist Yang Yu''s attack. "Hey, robbery!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, his face was not red or his heart beat, and he directly rushed to Yuechan. "..." Yuechan was full of black lines, but she acted very quickly. He directly blasted out a white pike in his hand and blasted towards Yang Yu. "I am not afraid of anyone in the Cave Sky Realm, no one in the same realm can defeat me!" Yang Yu smiled, and a black thunder shot out from his hand, colliding with Yuechan''s white training. In an instant, both energies dissipated, but Yang Yu had already approached Yuechan, and Yuechan''s body was close at hand. "Hand over the precious blood and diamond fluid you got in the second distance, robbed!" Yang Yu shouted, his right fist blasted towards Yuechan. "Black Heart Baby!" Yuechan''s face was very ugly, and the expression of anger could already be seen. 641 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 641 "Robbery, hand over the treasure!" Yang Yu didn''t say a word, his fist was about to attack Dao Yuechan''s body. "Yu!" Yuechan let out a low cry, a bright rune appeared on his arm, resisting Yang Yu''s attack. "Boom!" A huge roar sounded, and countless runes swept out like an explosion. Among them, Yuechan''s body flew back and his arms were numb, while Yang Yu smiled and pressed tightly one meter away from Yuechan. "Robbery, hand over the treasure, or I will take off your clothes and search it!" Yang Yu shouted and punched again. "Heixin baby, don''t overdo it!" Yuechan''s face flushed, she didn''t know if she was angry or shy. "boom!" However, she was still given a punch, and Yuechan''s body flew out again. It is impossible for her to resist Yang Yu''s strength in close combat, she can only attack from a distance, otherwise she will be able to crush Yuechan in close combat. "Okay, don''t move!" Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and he flew directly behind Yuechan. "Black Heart Baby!" Yuechan''s tone was cold, with deep anger in it. "Don''t move, or don''t blame me for undressing you!" Yang Yu looked at Yuechan, and directly grabbed Yuechan''s hands, and his legs also clamped Yuechan''s body. The current Yang Yu and Yuechan can be said to be close to each other, and Yang Yu confines Yuechan from behind, and the figure close to each other makes Yuechan feel angry. "Let go of me!" Yuechan''s face was cold, but she was extremely red, and there was some water in her eyes. "Hand over the treasure, or don''t blame my beasts!" Yang Yu said in a low voice with a strange expression on his face. "Let go of me!" The blush on his face became more and more intense, but with the same Dongtian realm, Yuechan was more stupid and couldn''t break free of Yang Yu''s shackles, and could only let it stick to her body. "Hand over the treasure, or I will strip you off!" Yang Yu''s face also flushed, because the thing below is restless. Yuechan''s body has a very fresh fragrance, wearing a white dress, but Yang Yu seems to be able to feel the brilliance of Yuechan''s skin. "Let me go, or I will kill you!" Yuechan''s face flushed, and she could clearly feel the heat of Yang Yu''s body. "Just hand over the treasures you got in the second court. I don''t want the others. Hurry up." Yang Yu suppressed the evil thoughts in his heart and shouted. Chapter 1165 "You rascal, let me go quickly, or after you go out, I will make you unable to eat!" Yuechan''s face was flushed, and a layer of mist rushed into her eyes. The breath of Yang Yu had some influence on her. However, Yang Yu couldn''t appreciate it, because Yang Yu was behind Yuechan. "Hand over the treasure immediately when you leave," Yang Yu didn''t move, imprisoning Yuechan, and said with a smile, the evil thoughts in his heart have been suppressed. "I''ll give it to you, you let me go!" Yuechan''s face became redder and red, and the thoughts in her mind began to drift a bit. This made Yuechan very frightened, so she quickly agreed to Yang Yu, and many treasures flew out of Yuechan''s storage bag. , Fell on the ground. "Well, you are very obedient, I won''t do anything." Yang Yu looked at five golden body fluids and a lot of rune solutions and true blood, nodded very satisfied, and directly moved the storage space of the system to take them in. "Bye bye," Yang Yu froze in Yuechan''s eyes, released Yuechan directly, flapped Kunpeng''s precious wings, and flew into the distant sky, soaring to the fastest speed. "Hmm." Yuechan''s legs softened and she knelt down on the ground in a daze. It was not until more than ten seconds had passed that Yuechan recovered and her eyes became clear again. However, the blush on his face did not dissipate, making Yuechan look more charming at this time. "Black Heart Baby, wait for me!" Yuechan gritted her teeth looking at the direction where Yang Yu disappeared. Randomly, Yuechan directly sealed the seal with both hands, left the portal of the cave sky, and returned to the place where he came in, her face flushed, but her heart was full of anger. ... On the other side, Yang Yu had already flown a long distance, and with a smile on his face, he was liquidating the gains from the ancient holy courtyard in the system storage space. Replenishing the sky and the ancient animal skin map, there are also ten vajra lotions, of which five were obtained from Yuechan, and fifty-one of the true blood of the pure-blooded fierce beast, of which twenty were from Yuechan. Coming. Seventy-eight copies of the true blood of the Primordial Relics, 30 of which were also snatched from Yuechan, and sixty true interpretations of runes, half of which were also from Yuechan... Seeing these gains, Yang Yu smiled very satisfied, very satisfied. "Well, find a place and start breaking through the Ten Hole Sky. Half of the true blood of the Primordial Remains is used, and the true blood of pure blood creatures is also used generally. With a part of the true blood of the Azure Dragon, you can start to break through." Yang Yu took out ordinary true blood, and similarly, also took out a small group of red blood from Qinglong''s body. As for whether Yang Yu was embarrassed after he robbed Yuechan, of course he didn''t. Yang Yu now doesn''t think that these things were robbed from Yuechan. These were originally his own. After sorting out the things needed for the breakthrough, Yang Yu smiled and found a dense ancient forest. He dug out a cave directly underneath. After sealing the hole, Yang Yu concealed it directly. In the virgin forest, there is a Kui Guang who is killing himself, Yuechan who has just been robbed, and many spirit beasts. Yang Yu cannot break through outside, otherwise things will happen! Taking out the ancient ding, Yang Yu burned a pile of firewood below, and poured all the true blood and the blood of the blue dragon into the ancient ding. After pouring the clear water, Yang Yu took off his clothes and entered the ancient dingzhi. in. "Swallow." Yang Yu directly ran the prison town catalog and began to absorb the essence of the ancient tripod. The blood in the ancient cauldron is also resurrected, all under the traction of the jailbreaking catalog in the body, submerged into Yang Yu''s body, following Yang Yu''s body veins, one by one submerged into Yang Yu''s body. Among. In this tripod''s true blood, every thread of blood red is very pure energy, and every thread is the flesh and blood essence of Primordial Fierce Beast. An hour later, the golden brilliance in Yang Yu''s body became more and more intense, and every strand of flesh and blood was golden brilliance, and the blood was also filled with a divine essence, and the meridians were also stained with gold. In the ancient cauldron, it has become less blood red, most of the essence has been absorbed, and the energy contained in the true blood is getting less and less. Above Yang Yus head, the nine-mouth cave sky also appeared, and there was a flow of chaotic airflow in it, stimulating a world of heaven and earth, making the entire void begin to vibrate, and within Yang Yus body, a burst of energy began to surge. Get up, and begin to gather in the sky above Yang Yu''s head. After that, time passed very fast, and the essence of power gushed out from Yang Yu''s body, condensing the tenth cave sky above Yang Yu''s head, and the tenth cave sky has also been condensed and formed. The chaotic airflow is extremely sacred. With wisps of fairy light, the tenth cave sky is expanding, and it is about to fully manifest, spraying Ruixia, nourishing his flesh! The mountains and forests are quiet, and all the birds and beasts are lying on the ground, panicked, worshipping one of the directions, extremely fearful. Deep in the dense forest, beneath a piece of grass, there was a cave underneath with golden light shining brightly, ten caves floating above Yang Yus head, the chaotic airflow flowing in it made Yang Yus face very dignified, and the surrounding world had been imprisoned. All of the things are imprisoned by these ten caves. The tenth cave opened, and wisps of Ruixia appeared, peaceful and sacred, nourishing his body and feeding back his body. In Yang Yu''s physique, that potential surged like a river, penetrated into the tenth cave sky, made it real and manifested, descending from nothingness. This is robbing the world of good fortune. Ordinary people can enter the next great realm by opening up four mouths, but Yang Yu sings forward all the way, until the ninth mouth, never ending this great realm of cultivation. The sound is endless, the tenth cave sky is truly manifested, and it is almost opened, and the fairy qi is emerging, releasing a kind of immortal breath. It''s really not easy to get to this point. Yang Yu''s body is torn apart and in tatters, and even the essence in his body is withered, which is considered to be lost. He experienced a real death, emptied all the vitality in his body, exhausted his energy and spirit, which is equivalent to a new start, this is a Nirvana regeneration! From birth to death, and then from death to life, how can ordinary people bear it? This road is the most difficult, even the descendants of the gods will find it difficult to open up the tenth cave. Even if you have the talent, you may perish and die at the last step. These few days have been an unspeakable torment for Yang Yu. With hope amidst frustration, bitterness, and suffering, he has finally survived the torture of purgatory. The tenth cave sky is unprecedented for the moment.Even the ancient books of the human race avoided it, like some kind of taboo, without specific records of which existed successfully. Chapter 1166 "boom" Finally, the real development was successful and nothing happened. The other nine caves revolve around this cave, blending with it, smelting, and bursting out a brilliant light, incomparable, just like a ten-day sky. Finally, there was a tremor, and the tenth cave sky squeezed out the other caves and reappeared in the sequence. It appeared above Xiao Budian''s head, at the top, and commanded the other caves. This "volcanic crater" seems extraordinarily powerful, magnificent and magnificent, majestic and majestic, chaotic air flowing inside, entrained with a wisp of purple air, like a waterfall, the strong vitality of life is surging. On Yang Yu''s body, the wounds were healing, and the nearly broken body was being nourished, reconnected, and began to regenerate. This is a powerful wave, like a hurricane, sweeping through this dense forest, this mountain range is shaking, like a sea of ??waves undulating. The many birds and beasts became more frightened, lying on the ground, trembling. On Yang Yu''s head, the tenth cave sky became more and more dazzling. At this moment, the sun in the sky dimmed, and it became the only one between the sky and the earth. In the tenth cave sky, strands of fairy light fell like a waterfall, all poured on Yang Yu''s body, making it look crystal clear, and all the wounds were healing. The mist was hazy, and the mountains and forests looked extremely mysterious. Yang Yu accepted the nourishment of his own cave sky like a god, constantly changing. "The tenth cave has been opened up, but this realm has not come to an end. You can go on." Yang Yu felt the realm in his body, felt the influence of the Heavenly Cave Realm on the heavens and the earth, his eyes flickered, his mind flashed, thinking. "Ten cave sky, is it the ultimate? The cave sky can be cut by itself, can it also be separated? Like a great road, Dao produces one, one life, two life, two life three, three life all things?" Yang Yu frowned, thinking about the feasibility again . "Perhaps, you can give it a try. It is strong enough to move the blood realm with diamond liquid as the foundation, but the cave sky can still move forward, turning one into two, two into three, ten, one hundred, At that time..." Yang Yu''s eyes were bright, and he figured out his own path of cultivation in the Heavenly Caverns, maybe there will be an invincible path. "The wooden sword is the thing of the fairy king. See if it can be of help at that time." Yang Yu stood up, put on his clothes again, left the ancient tripod, packed his things, and left the lower cave directly. "Dongtian Realm, the next realm is the Spiritual Transformation Realm, and you can break through after you have differentiated from the Cave." Yang Yu returned to the sun, looked at the surrounding scenes, and exhaled. "Next. After harvesting the diamond liquid, you can leave. For a year, I don''t know what''s going on outside." Behind Yang Yu, Kunpeng Baoyi gathered and flew out with Yang Yu. Yang Yu has been in the ancient sacred courtyard for a year, and it has been a long time. I don''t know what happened to Xiaobudian and Butian Pavilion, so some people want to leave this ancient sacred courtyard in a hurry. "Huh?" The next day, Yang Yu stopped during the flight. In front of him, Yang Yu could feel a breath. Although it was very weak, Yang Yu still let Yang Yu see it in his eyes. A faint white brilliance. "Kui Guang or Yuechan?" Yang Yu slowly approached, his expression very serious. "kill!" Half a minute later, Yang Yu passed through the white energy, and immediately followed, there was a cold shout, and a terrifying treasure art brilliance swept over, Kui Guang exuded golden brilliance, and slaughtered him. Yang Yu, "You''re looking for death by yourself." Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and then a cold killing intent surged. This Kui Guang looked down on himself too much. "Get out of here!" Yang Yu yelled coldly, without urging the glory of Baoshu, directly hitting with a punch, just = dissipating Kuiguang''s Baoshu, unparalleled domineering. "How is it possible, this is the treasure of the Primordial Fierce Beast, you can solve it with a single punch?" Kui Guang stopped quickly, his expression horrified. "You''re just a waste of Jiudongtian. You can''t even compare with Yuechan, dare you to say something like this to me?" Yang Yu coldly snorted, directly urging Kunpeng Baoshu and rushed towards Kuiguang, "Is that right? Let''s take a look at the strength of the following formations!" Kui Guang''s face was cold, and he pinched a seal with both hands, his aura actually began to soar, and only stopped when one reached the same level as the original God Monkey King. "What''s the matter?" Yang Yu''s face hit, Kunpeng Baoyi flapped behind him, taking Yang Yu''s body away from Kuiguang. "You''d better die for me, all of your gains will be mine!" Kui Guang''s expression was cold, and he caught up with Yang Yu extremely fast. "Array realm, I said how Yuechan can kill pure-blooded creatures across the realm in the portal she entered. It turns out that there is a way to untie the bondage." Yang Yu''s face is very ugly, and he flees quickly, his current strength is not at all an opponent of the formation stage, even if he encounters the later stage of the spirit transformation, it is enough, let alone the formation! "Give me to die!" Kui Guang''s speed was very fast, he was about to catch up with Yang Yu. "I can''t escape, it seems I can only take a gamble!" Yang Yu''s face was gloomy, and his body stopped. I don''t know when there was a blue wooden knife in his hand, and there was a glorious brilliance on it. "Hmph, I admit that you are very strong. If you really give you time, it may be able to cause shocks in our world, but it is a pity that your strength is not enough now and you are destined to die in my hands!" Kuiguang''s face was gloomy. He has caught up with him, his hands gushing with terrifying brilliance. "Really? Let''s try it out. If you are killed by me, then all your gains will be mine." Yang Yu held the Immortal King''s Wooden Knife, his eyes were solemn, and the ten fierce treasures in his body were operating. On the Immortal King''s Wooden Knife, a white light was faintly shining, and it was very white. "You are the heir of the fairy prince, and your body is a super treasure. Although I may not get your treasures, your body is much more useful than those diamond fluids!" Kuiguang sneered at the corner of his mouth, and was very greedy towards Yang Yu. Every part of the fairy prince''s body was a treasure. "It''s hard to say, maybe you will be killed by me? Your precious skills and true blood, diamond liquid may be able to make me take another step!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and within the wooden knife in his hand, the brilliance became more and more intense. "Then let me cut off your wishful thinking." Kui Guang smiled coldly, the runes in his body flashed, and his breath was terrifying. "Huh!" Yang Yu''s face sank, and he directly met Kui Guang, the light on the Immortal King Wooden Sword became more and more intense. Chapter 1167 "kill!" 642 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 642 "kill!" Kui Guang and Yang Yu shouted at the same time, and a pair of fists collided with a cyan wooden knife. However, there was not the slightest roar, not even a sound. Yang Yu''s body did not recede, but looked at the Immortal King Wooden Knife with a very surprised expression, his expression of joy could not be restrained. On the other side of Yang Yu, Kui Guang''s body began to unravel, the precious radiance dissipated, and his body began to fall to the ground, directly turning into powder and beginning to drift away. "The Immortal King Wooden Knife, the increase is external!" Yang Yu''s expression was pleasantly surprised, and was shocked by the power of the Immortal King''s Wooden Knife. Even seeing a phoenix, it was not as shocking as Yang Yu''s current Immortal King''s Wooden Knife! "The thing of the fairy king, it seems that this can be regarded as a peerless weapon that has been dipped in the light of the fairy king. If my strength is strong enough, wouldn''t I be able to kill one by one? Yang Yu raised his brows and was very surprised. The increase of the Immortal King Wooden Sword was extremely terrifying! He had never thought that he could get such a weapon! "The Immortal King''s Wooden Sword is so powerful, and the little fellow also got a bone tower. It seems that this Baiduan Mountain does have a long history. After that, I have time and must explore it again!" Yang Yu put away the fairy king wooden knife and became very interested in Baiduan Mountain. The fairy king wooden knife is extremely against the sky, and the small bone tower is obviously also of extraordinary origin. There can be two treasures against the sky. What about Baiduan Mountain? Maybe ordinary? "Let''s go later, now that the matter of the ancient holy courtyard has been resolved, it is time to leave." Yang Yu walked to Kuiguang''s body and directly counted Kuiguang''s treasures, all of which were stored in the system storage space. "The primitive bones of Zhenzhen, and the blood of God''s realm. It seems that Heaven Patching Sect has killed a Zhenzhen, and there are so many items. It seems that Kuiguang still has a bit of status in Patching Heaven Sect. Yes." Yang Yu counted the gains and nodded very satisfied. "Kui Guang has already settled, and all the things have been taken, and Yuechan''s is the same. Now only the last five Zhenya containing diamond liquid are left." Yang Yu smiled and flew directly to both ends to know the location.. However, it took Yang Yu more than ten days to kill the last five Zhenya. "It''s been a year, it''s time to leave." Yang Yu looked at the vast virgin forest, his eyes flashed for a long time, and then he squeezed his handprints and left the space. "I''m back?" Yang Yu''s body just appeared in front of the portal of the cave sky, the old man''s voice came over. "Well, come back..." Yang Yu wanted to answer, but when Yang Yu saw Yuechan behind the old man, he immediately unfolded the Kunpeng treasure wing. "Where do you want to run?" Yuechan''s face was dark, and she drove the white light directly in front of Yang Yu, with majestic energy in her hands. "Um... Sister Yuechan, what are you doing?" Yang Yu stopped and asked embarrassingly. "What am I doing? You should be very clear, right?" Yuechan twitched the corner of her mouth and said angrily, "Is the grandfather talking about marrying me?" Yang Yu said with a flushed face, "But I still Little." "It''s okay, I''ll make it clear to the little ghosts of Patching Heaven." The old man laughed and waved his hand. "Master Patriarch, don''t listen to his nonsense. This guy robbed me in the portal of the cave sky and took away all my gains from the previous portal!" Yuechan''s face blushed and said helplessly. To. "I didn''t!" Yang Yu''s expression changed and he shook his head quickly. "Do you still dare to argue?" Yuechan looked at Yang Yu, her beautiful eyes full of anger. "I really didn''t rob, I just borrowed it from you." Yang Yu curled his lips helplessly. "Give it back to me, or don''t blame me for being impolite," Yuechan said, staring at Yang Yu with the glow of precious spells on her hands. "Um..." Yang Yu smiled awkwardly, never expecting that Yuechan would be in an array after leaving the portal of the cave sky. "Hurry up and return the true blood and rune solutions you snatched from me!" Yuechan glared and shouted. "Just chant," Yang Yu curled his lips, took out Yuechan''s rune solution and the true blood of the Primordial Remains, and said very uncomfortably. "And the true blood of pure-blooded creatures, and my Diamond Liquid!" Yuechan put it away, her face darkened. "Here you!" Yang Yu shrugged and reluctantly gave Yuechan the true blood of the pure-blooded creature, as well as four parts of diamond fluid. "There are five parts of King Kong Liquid!" Yuechan counted, and said very speechlessly. "That one is just a meeting gift for me." Yang Yu didn''t want to give it, very much. "Hurry up!" Yuechan said angrily, wishing to slap Yang Yu now. "..." Yang Yu''s face was dark, and he handed Yuechan the last portion of Diamond Liquid. "Yeah." Yuechan put away the diamond fluid and counted his belongings again. Except for some differences in real blood, Yang Yu had indeed returned everything to him. "One more thing!" Yuechan raised his head and looked at Yang Yu, with a smile on the corner of his mouth that was fascinated by sentient beings, and said, "Robbery, hand over the treasures you got from moving the blood portal and the cave sky portal!" "You think beautifully. If you want to snatch my things, don''t think about it in your next life." Yang Yu looked at Yuechan, staring and said, "Don''t you think you don''t want it? Here I am stronger than you, don''t you Hand it over, and I''ll let you go around!" Yuechan''s eyes were bent into crescent moons, and she looked at Yang Yu with a smile. "Don''t think, even if you killed me, don''t think about it!" Yang Yu curled his lips and ran away. "Don''t run, stop for me!" Yuechan''s face turned dark, and he hurriedly caught up with Yang Yu, ready to do it. "Don''t come over, or don''t blame me for being polite, and take off your clothes later!" Yang Yu felt the rear Yuechan''s speed getting faster and faster, and his face became serious. "Come if you can!" Yuechan smiled slightly, not worrying, she was still chasing Yang Yu, she must rob Yang Yu today, or she would not be able to sleep for several days after she returned. "You are sick, I''ll give you everything back!" Yang Yu curled his lips speechlessly, and flew towards the entrance to the ancient holy courtyard. "Don''t try to run away, even if you run away this time, I will rob you again next time I see you again. Your strength is too low!" Yuechan looked at Yang Yu and said with a smile. "You will come back next time if you have the ability, I''m waiting for you!" Yang Yu curled his lips, flew directly into the portal into the ancient holy courtyard, and went back to Butian Pavilion. "You wait for me, don''t let me catch up with you next time, or I will make you suffer!" Yuechan stopped, looked at Yang Yu''s disappearing portal, gritted his teeth and said. Chapter 1168 Yang Yu''s Kunpeng Baoshu was too fast, even Yuechan''s speed could only be faster, let alone Yang Yu left with all his heart, and Yuechan naturally couldn''t catch up. ... At this time, Yang Yu has already passed through the door, exactly the same as when he first entered, there are still some doors standing there, waiting for Yang Yu to open, then they can leave, "You don''t know what''s wrong." Yang Yu shrugged, Yuechan had forgotten the matter of chasing him after him. He pushed open the door and entered the Butian Pavilion. "Huh?" Yang Yu stepped out, but was moved by the sight in front of him. Jumped and frowned. The old trees that stood by the old trees fell down, and there were deep pits on the ground around them, and there were ruins everywhere. They were completely different from when Yang Yu entered. "What happened to the Butian Pavilion?" Yang Yu frowned, leaving the door, and Yang Yu walked toward the resident of Butian Pavilion. On the way, the surrounding ruins and broken walls made Yang Yu feel dull, and he didn''t see the slightest anger. The surrounding area was completely wasteland, which was comparable to the catastrophe in the original wasteland. "Huh?" Entering the resident of Butian Pavilion, Yang Yu''s anxiety became more solemn. All the houses were destroyed, the elixir and some treasures P had disappeared, and there were corpses everywhere on the ground, including humans. Yes, there are also fierce beasts, but among them, there are many disciples of Patching Heaven Pavilion, many of whom Yang Yu had seen before. When he changed into a young monk, Yang Yu had walked the entire Butian Pavilion, and most of the people Yang Yu knew. Now, their bodies are lying in front of Yang Yu. "What happened? The buildings in the Mending Pavilion were completely destroyed and the people died." Yang Yu was still walking in the Mending Pavilion, his eyes flickering, and his brows never stretched. "The sacrifice spirit is gone, completely gone, and the group of old men in Butian Pavilion are also dead." Yang Yu looked at the bones around him, his face solemn. Judging from the current situation, Butian Pavilion has suffered a major disaster, and it is very likely that the entire army has been wiped out. "Why on earth? Is it because my identity has been exposed?" Yang Yu frowned deeply and walked in the mending pavilion, feeling very dull. "Huh? Young man, are you looking for treasures in the ruins of Mending Heaven Pavilion?" A man said with a smile when he saw Yang Yu walking down. "What''s going on here? Has the Butian Pavilion been destroyed?" Yang Yu raised his head, looked at the man in front of him, frowned and asked, "Don''t you know?" The man looked at Yang Yu with a weird face. "I just came here, it''s not clear for the time being." Yang Yu nodded. "This is the ruins of the Butian Pavilion. A few days ago, the Butian Pavilion was destroyed. It was besieged by several powerful beasts. It no longer exists. Now it is considered a treasure place. Maybe it can be What good things have been found here." The man clapped his hands and said with a smile, "You will be able to find it too, Bu Tian Pavilion is also a pure land." Yang Yu nodded, turned and walked in the other direction. "Little brother, are you going to hunt for treasure?" The man laughed and said. "Well," Yang Yu nodded, and then asked as if thinking of something, "Is anyone in the Mending Pavilion surviving?" "Yes, I heard that the black-hearted baby has not come out after entering the ancient holy courtyard. It is estimated that it will be another year or two. As for the others, only one bear child and a group of potential disciples were sent away. Where." The man nodded. "Oh, I understand, thank you elder brother." Yang Yu nodded, thanked him, then turned to leave, there was no need to stay here anymore. "The Butian Pavilion is gone like this?" Yang Yu sighed a little, rushing to the wilderness, preparing to return to Shicun, Xiao Budian must have gone back. "In one year, I have only been away for one year. Has this pure land like Butian Pavilion been destroyed?" Yang Yu shook his head, feeling some discomfort in his heart. Yang Yu still has some feelings for Butian Pavilion. "It seems like those people said, this eight domain is going to be in chaos, and a pure land will be gone. Perhaps more and more forces will be destroyed!" Mending Heaven Pavilion, the strength is also considered to be strong, absolutely not bad, now it has become the first existence to be slapped, somewhat wronged. However, the destruction of Butian Pavilion completely kicked off a prelude, and the next eight regions of the lower realm will be completely turbulent, and killings will continue. "Small things, they can do nothing, and that Xia Youyu, you can''t die." Yang Yu sighed, speeding up toward the depths of the wilderness, and Yang Yu was about to return to Shicun. It took two years to leave, Yang Yu also wanted to go back to see how old the uncles and aunts in the village, and how old those little ghosts are now. The most important thing is that Yang Yu is going to see God of Liu. He has already broken through Ten Dongtian. If you want to continue the next road, you have to ask about it. And the origin of the Immortal King Wooden Sword. Yang Yu also has to ask God of Liu. a bit. Otherwise, I don''t even know which immortal king came from, Yang Yu wouldn''t dare to use the immortal king wooden knife afterwards. The journey from Butian Pavilion back to Shicun was one month, but Yang Yu changed his way of travel midway and flew directly to Shicun from the sky. The speed was reduced by half. Only half a month later, Yang Yu came. When we arrived near the Great Wilderness, Shicun was not far away. "Well, the abyss is still there," Yang Yu flew across the sky, looked at a deep hole on the ground, smiled and nodded, very satisfied. Randomly, he speeded up and flew into the stone village, his face became so flat, he began to get excited, the little bit was there, the uncle, the aunt, and the patriarch and grandfather were also there. Near Shicun, you can see that there are people in the village. They are all very familiar. They are the people closest to him. The houses are still the same, and there is not much change in the village. An old tree took root in front of the village. The thick trunk was scorched and was struck by lightning. Now some places have fallen off some old skins, giving life to it. On the lightning-struck wood, there are now more than a dozen green branches, emitting soft light, like the god chain of order in the era of opening the world, running through the ages, mysterious and peaceful, naturally falling, full of vitality. "Are you back?" Liu Shen first sensed Yang Yu and said lightly. "Back," Yang Yu nodded. "Ah! Brother Xiaoyu!" I don''t know who recognized Yang Yu and shouted in surprise. Everyone noticed Yang Yu. "Xiaoyu is back too!" The people in the village immediately put aside the things in their hands, and walked towards Yang Yu together, "I''m back." Yang Yu smiled from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 1169 I Want to Run "It''s good to be back. It will be two years after you leave. All three of you are back, very good!" Patriarch Shi Yunfeng said with a smile. "Yeah." Yang Yu nodded. "Just come back!" "Yes, just come back, the village is lively." Looking at Yang Yu and Xiao Budian, they all smiled, very surprised. The village was extremely lively, a group of people gathered together, with endless words, loud laughter from time to time. At this moment, a child staggered and walked over, just about one year old, not long after he had just learned to walk. "Uncle, uncle, little uncle." He was slurred and stubborn, shouting to Yang Yu. Yang Yu scratched his head. He was still a child. He was so immature a few years ago. How could he become an uncle in a blink of an eye? Whose child is this? "Sister Leopard, is this your child?" Yang Yu was surprised. "Yes." A young girl was about sixteen or seventeen, with a smile on her face, and she didn''t pinch at all, teasing the little guy happily, asking him to call uncle. "How come I look a little like..." Yang Yu suspiciously, turned to look at a group of former friends, one by one. "Hey..." A group of people suddenly laughed. One of them was embarrassed and looked extremely embarrassed. "Big Zhuang!" Yang Yu was quite surprised. It was only two years. Not only did his childhood playmates get married, but they also had children, which was too fast. "Abba..." The one-year-old little guy twisted his butt, swayed, and rushed towards Da Zhuang, and stretched out a pair of small hands for him to hug. "Really..." Yang Yu comes from the earth and has an open mind. But now looking at the little guy in front of him, he still feels a little uncomfortable. "Don''t stand there. I came back to hug the little guy and gave the gift back. Wouldn''t you stop giving it?" Xiao Budian looked at Yang Yu and said with a smile. "Huh?" Yang Yu gave a small stare, and the corner of his eyes jumped. "Little guy, come over and let Uncle give a hug." Yang Yu beckoned to the little guy and said with a smile, "Oh." The little guy glanced at Yang Yu, trot over and shook his body. It''s so cute. "Well, it''s Uncle, Uncle Shuai." Yang Yu said with a smile. "Uncle handsome." The little guy looked at Yang Yu, his little hand kept fiddled with Yang Yu''s hair, and said gruffly. "And that uncle, I will call him to blame the scorpion in the future." Yang Yu pointed to Xiaodu, and said with a smile, "Oh, that uncle is not the uncle, it is the sacred scorpion." The little guy nodded, and the little hand is still playing with Yang Yu. s hair. 643 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 643 "Well, so good," Yang Yu smiled and nodded, and directly took out a treasure from the ancient relics from the demon refining pot. This is a tiger tooth necklace, which can be big or small, just right for this little guy to wear. This treasure has a very strong defensive power. Yang Yu originally wanted to give treasures with offensive capabilities, but those treasures were too ugly and not suitable for this little guy. The little guy is a serious little loli. "It''s beautiful." The little guy clutched the tiger tooth necklace hanging around his neck, his little face was full of joy. The tiger tooth necklace exudes radiance all the time, it is indeed very beautiful. "Yeah." Yang Yu nodded. "Come on, Da Zhuang, this is for you, and I will replenish the little guy in the future." Yang Yu took out an ancient vicious bird hunted in the demon refining pot and threw it in front of Da Zhuang. "No need, you already gave the little guy a necklace. Keep this beast for yourself," Da Zhuang shook his head quickly. "Da Zhuang, don''t be polite to him. This guy ate seventy or eighty primordial and three or four pure-blooded animals in Baiduan Mountain. You don''t need to save him for such fierce beasts. There are a lot of these guys." Looking at Yang Yu, there was a bit of resentment in his eyes. "Yes, right, right, you don''t need to save this kind of beast. Come here, there are skin monkeys, you, and everyone." Yang Yu glared at him, and all the fierce beasts in the two demon refining pots were taken out. There were more than a hundred of them, all of them were aboriginals in the Baidu Mountain. "What is your brother''s origin, such a fierce beast, He killed it in two months? There are ancient relics, pure blood creatures, are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" The hairless bird brought out from the Sacred Mountain by Xiaobudian looked at Xiaobudian with an unnatural face. The big red bird on the side looked dull, looking at Yang Yu, his body trembling. "Nonsense, he still has 70 or 80 artifacts from the Primordial Relics, this guy is a treasure!" Xiao Budian''s face is very ugly, and he has a resentment towards Yang Yu, because Yang Yu didn''t give him anything! "What''s the origin of this guy, it is several times more cruel than you?" The second bald of Maoniao looked at Yang Yu, and asked Xiaobudian 9, "Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with you." Xiaobudian glared at the second bald. Speaking angrily. "Is he that unscrupulous monk?" Big Red Bird looked at Xiao Budian and asked. "Yeah." Little nodded. "Um..." Er Bald looked at Yang Yu with a weird expression, "In other words, this guy has planted and framed him and made Xiao Xitian bankrupt?" The two bald sons were stunned in their hearts, and were a little far away from Yang Yu. The Heavenly Cave Realm would be able to teach a great pit like that. If it were stronger, would it be worth it? "Is he really that unscrupulous monk?" The big red bird looked at Yang Yu, shaking. "Otherwise, do you think there would really be such an unscrupulous monk?" Xiao Dudian said angrily, looking at the big red bird. "Small, I want to go, stay here, my heart is hairy," said the big red bird looking at Yang Yu. "What are you afraid of? He doesn''t eat all the beasts. Only those beasts that are hostile and rude to him will be given by him. What are you afraid of? What a shame!" Xiaobudian stared at the big red bird and said . "What do you know, this guy has eaten hundreds of Primordial Relics and pure-blooded creatures for no reason. If you drag a descendant of Primordial Relics, it will definitely scare you into a double battle." Big Red Bird He patted his wings, a little embarrassed. "What''s the matter with Butian Pavilion?" Yang Yu talked and laughed with the people in the village, and it took half an hour before he walked towards the small dog and the two big birds, frowning and asking. "The life of Butian Pavilions sacrifice spirits is exhausted. Those who have grievances with Butian Pavilion and are very greedy for Butian Pavilion besieged Butian Pavilion on the day when Butian Pavilions sacrifice spirit passed away, except for our outstanding disciples. Teleported out, everyone else died." Xiaodu''s face condensed, and said sadly. "Do you know who it is?" Yang Yu looked at Xiao Fudian, frowned and asked, although he knew what was going on, he still asked. "I know, most of them are Primordial Fierce Beasts, among them there are also humans, one is Xiaoxitian, and the other is Rain!" Xiao Dudian looked at Yang Yu and said with an ugly expression. Chapter 1170: Two Perverts "That said, most of the reasons for these two forces besieging Butian Pavilion are from me?" Yang Yu frowned, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart. Xiao Xitian must be because Yang Yu pretended to be a little monk, and the Yu Clan must also be because Yang Yu entered the ancient holy courtyard, but Shi Yi was disqualified. "Xiao Xitian wanted to build power. They didn''t say anything about the little monk, but just to warn the world that they have strength." Xiaodu shook his head, but his face was very ugly, "But the rain clan is very hateful!" "Huh?" Yang Yu asked, looking at the little one. "Shi Yi lost the eligibility to enter the Ancient Sacred Court, and the Butian Pavilion gave a heavy treasure as compensation, which can definitely be worth the quota of the Ancient Sacred Court, but the Yu Clan is still killed because you entered the Ancient Sacred Court. Coming over, they said that only Shi Yi can enter the ancient holy courtyard, and the Butian Pavilion allows you, the one who defeated Shi Yi, to enter, which is provoking them to the Rain Clan." Xiao Shi Xiao said with a very ugly face. "Rain clan?" Yang Yu lowered his head, his heart tumbling with killing intent. "It''s okay, we will avenge the enmity of Mending Sky Pavilion. As long as the forces that participated in the attack on Mending Sky Pavilion this time, we will teach them more serious lessons in the future, so that even if they are dead, they must remember clearly!" After a long time, Yang Yu raised his head, his face was calm, patted Little''s shoulder and said. Little did not speak, and nodded slightly. "Okay. Now I''ll bring you some good things." Yang Yu waved his hand and smiled. "Obtained from the Ancient Sacred Courtyard?" Xiao Dudian''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Yang Yu in surprise. "Well, the treasure of the ancient holy courtyard, come, this is the true blood of the Primordial Relics, and there are pure blood creatures." Yang Yu nodded, took out forty or fifty copies of true blood, and stuffed all his brains into Xiao Budian. "Are there all fierce beasts? There are so many true blood, there are a lot of pure blood." Xiao Budian curled his lips. "I want to go now, little one." The big red bird''s hair is standing upside down, and he can''t wait to fly away. "Where are you going? I''m not interested in your ancient relics." Yang Yu glanced at the big red bird and said with a curl of his mouth. "You!" The red bird''s face flushed, and he didn''t know what to say, but he dared not say anything, for fear of being slaughtered by Yang Yu. "Come on, there are still some gains here. This is Diamond Liquid. I only have ten copies. I will give you half of it. Then I will find a chance to use it." Yang Yu shrugged and handed five copies of Diamond Liquid to Xiao Budian. "Diamond liquid? So much?" The two bald eyes stared wide, and looked at Yang Yu incredulously at the diamond liquid that Yang Yu handed to Xiao Budian. "All this fuss." Yang Yu curled his lips. "Yes, your harvest is very rich." Xiao nodded dissatisfied. "Let''s go, I have something to say to Liushen." Yang Yu nodded. "Okay," Xiao Bu nodded and followed. "The result of your experience this time was beyond my expectation, and the harvest was not bad." Liu Shen''s branches moved with the wind, gently swinging. "Liu Shen, I got the Heaven Patching Technique in the Ancient Sacred Courtyard, will it help Xiao Budian''s supreme bone regeneration?" Yang Yu nodded to Liu Shen and said. "It''s useful, maybe it''s an opportunity!" Liu Shen said. "That''s all right," Yang Yu nodded, directly invoking the Sky Patching Technique, and taught it to Xiao Budian. "You did a good job." Xiao Budian smiled, and patted Yang Yu on the shoulder very satisfied. "You get out of here!" Yang Yu glared a little bit angry, then turned to look at Liu Shen. "Shen Liu, in addition to these things, I got some good things in Baidu Mountain. Except for one thing, I know a lot about the others. I don''t know him at all for one thing!" Yang Yu looked towards him. Liu Shen frowned. "Let me have a look." Liu Shendao. "Okay," Yang Yu nodded, took out the Immortal King Wooden Knife directly, and prepared to hand it to God Liu. "Om!" Unexpectedly, Liu Shen''s branches swept toward Yang Yu, Xiao Budian and the others, sending Yang Yu a hundred meters away, and there was a faint green light enveloped. "Um..." Yang Yu was stunned, looking at Liu Shen puzzled. "In the future, this knife is not allowed to be used, especially you. If you can''t touch this wooden knife, it''s best not to touch it. Its origin is not a good source!" Liu Shen''s voice turned out to be very serious, and then he told Yang Yudao very serious. "What''s the origin?" Yang Yu frowned and asked, somewhat curious. "Don''t care about the source, now you don''t care about his source, there will be opportunities in the future, the best..." Liu Shen frowned and spoke, but he really didn''t know how to talk to Yang Yu. "understood" Yang Yu nodded, and didn''t ask much. He could probably guess something. "In the future, you must be cautious when using this knife, as a means of killing, don''t use it until life and death is critical." Liu Shen finally said, after a long silence, he felt that the fairy king wooden knife could be used as a killer for Yang Yu! "Understand!" Yang Yu nodded. "Shen Liu, there is also a map here, in the God''s possession of the Ancient Sacred Court of Butian Pavilion." Yang Yu looked at Liu Shen, said with a smile, and took out the ancient animal skin. "This place, wait until you are strong enough before you go, otherwise you won''t even be able to find out about this place." Liu Shen glanced at it and said, "The things contained in it may or may not be of great help to you, because No one has been." "Oh." Yang Yu nodded and put away the ancient animal skins. "You have practiced hard during this period of time. You just came back together and got a body refining treasure like Diamond Liquid, so you can have a second baptism," Liu Shen looked at Yang Yu and Xiao Bu nodded, nodded and said. "Understood," Yang Yu and Xiaobu nodded. They have a lot of blood from the beasts, and now they have Diamond Liquid. This breakthrough will definitely be able to complete a big breakthrough! In the following days, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian were tempering their bodies and practicing runes every day. They had to adjust themselves to the best condition. Liu Shen has already said that they can baptize after a while. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" It was still on the wasteland, beside the abyss, Yang Yu didn''t condense the brilliance in his hands, did not activate the treasure technique, but mobilized the power in his body, bombarded the ground, and then expanded the deep pit. "Rumble..." On the other side of the wasteland, during the earthquake, Xiao Budian was running on the ground with a boulder weighing hundreds of thousands of kilograms on his back. The sight was a bit scary. The ground collapsed and cracks spread. In the end, he sank directly. "Perverted!" The big red bird is a little startled while waiting, is this still human? Chapter 1171 Re-entering the Void God Realm It was just a child who was running with a rocky mountain on his back, terrifyingly scary, and the other one directly blasted an abyss with his fist! They were really shocked. In their eyes, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian were not humans, and they were more cruel than pure-blooded creatures! Xiao Budian got out of the mud and ran far away, carrying countless boulders on his back, laying them on the plain to replace the soil, and then carrying hundreds of thousands of kilograms of boulders to practice his strength again, but the result was still not good. When he ran, the rocky ground was kicked and cracked, and then broke apart, unable to bear his terrible strength. He left here and entered the primitive mountain range to practice. He jumped directly from one mountain to another, and the smoke was sooting into the sky. Every time, he was like a giant showing his power, and the mountain was shattered by his feet. When the hunting team in Shicun saw this scene, they were all in a daze. How could this child become more and more scary? No wonder he could bring back so many heaven-defying treasures. Qing Feng has also been tempering himself, looking at him, and then looking for him, and said: "Little brother, you can actually enter the Void God Realm. Two years have passed and you can enter again." Xiao Budian nodded after hearing this, his heart was hot, and he always wanted to go in again. "Huh? Enter the Void God Realm, we have to go too!" When he returned to Shicun, Xiao Budian forcefully pulled Yang Yu to beg the willow god, and a large group of people, including Er Meng, Pihou, and Snot Baby, were all excited and all yelled. They have never walked out of the primitive mountains, and at most they have seen a few villages in the mountains, and they are extremely eager to contact the outside world. "I''ll go take a look first, and then we will go together and stir up the storm together." Xiao Budian said, he wanted to go and take a look at the situation quietly. Liu Shen didn''t object, he always hoped that Yang Yu and Xiao Budian would work harder there, but unfortunately he was too weird last time. Just one day after entering, he caused a lot of troubles, and even the Void God Realm couldn''t stand him, and finally he was expelled. . "Wazi, take a closer look at the situation, then the uncle will also go with you." Shi Linhu and a group of mature men are also looking forward to it. Little nodded his head for a while, then nodded quickly. Nowadays, the willow tree is stronger than before. A dozen green branches suddenly skyrocketed, and then directly penetrated the sky with dense runes, where a portal appeared. Under the scorched tree where Yang Yu and Xiao Dodian sat cross-legged, they felt that the spirit and spirit had not been separated from the physical body, as if the whole body had disappeared from the same place, and stepped into the portal where the lights flickered and the lightning thundered. "Oh..." Xiao Shixiao yelled immediately, very excited in his heart. "Is there any need to come to this place? Except for breaking records to get some good things, those family members don''t have as many things as me," Yang Yu said while looking at the little one. 644 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 644 "You shut up." Xiao Budian''s face turned black, and he was very speechless to Yang Yu. "..." Yang Yu curled his lips. The chaotic mist was hazy, and the little bit ignored Yang Yu, ran forward quickly, and directly broke into a vast ruin, which was different from the place where the people of the ancient country entered. He needs to break through this piece of ancient ruins full of broken walls and rubble everywhere, before he can truly enter the original place, and then go to the big caves and blessed places from there. "Void God Realm, I''m back again!" Xiao Budian yelled, excited and excited. Broken walls and rubble are everywhere, telling the sorrow and joy at the end of the glory. Is this the world where the gods become gods, or is there another mystery? The ancient sacred mountains were broken one after another, and the chaos and mist were boundless.The little bit ran long, her long black hair fluttered backwards, swiftly and quickly. Finally, he reached the end, stepped onto the golden passage, and the glow flashed and disappeared from the original place to the beginning. "Who is this, how come you squat on the passage, thinking you are a bear kid, and want to get two rune bones?" "It''s really boring, who is not good at learning, I have to learn from that guy." Initially, after Xiaobu clicked it out, he squatted on the big bluestone and looked carefully. There were several precious bones embedded on it. He felt that it was more crystal clear and brilliant than before. Of course he would not dig again. He had been expelled once before. He didn''t want to be permanently banned from the Void God Realm. He just missed it a little and remembered the past. He squatted on it and pondered, hitting the big bluestone. The strange posture naturally attracted the attention of others, and people pointed and pointed, and there was a lot of discussion there. Little did not show his true face, and wanted to know the situation first. "I''ll go first, stay here by yourself, you should gain more in the Cave Sky Realm." Yang Yu curled his lips and left Xiao Budian directly, preparing to teleport into the Cave Heaven Realm. "Amitabha, the poor monk is here, I heard that there are many geniuses in this virtual god realm, and it happens to be the poor monk!" In a place where there was no one, Yang Yu changed into the appearance of a little monk. He wore a Buddhist robes with a Buddhist bead on his neck, holding the magic pestle in his hand, and stepped out. "Why did you become like this again?" Xiao Budian also changed his appearance, looked at Yang Yu, frowned and said, "Go take care of those fierce beasts, and visit the rain clan and other forces as a guest. I believe those forces are in the heaven and the blessed land. There are a lot of gods, so it''s best to harvest more soul-killing needles." Yang Yu nodded, and walked directly towards him, not taking care of him anymore. "Does this person resemble the unscrupulous monk circulating in Baiduan Mountain?" Yang Yu walked openly in the Void God Realm, and was discovered by the people in the Void God Realm. "This man is very much like that unscrupulous monk!" a man said with an extremely wonderful expression. "Amitabha Buddha, do you have anything to do with the donors?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and shouted at these people. "It''s okay, it''s okay." The man shook his head quickly. "Amitabha, since there is nothing to do, don''t discuss the poor monk for now, Amitabha." Yang Yu folded his hands together and walked towards the passage to the Void God Realm. Yang Yu walked around like this, just to let these people know that he was here, and then let the entire Void God Realm know. Only in this way can Yang Yu be able to find people convenient, the Yu Clan, Xiao Xitian, and the families of those fierce beasts, Yang Yu can wait for them to come. "Amitabha Buddha." Yang Yu cast a Buddha horn and left directly. "Go, this news must be liked by many people!" "Haha, this news will definitely get Xiao Xitian''s treasure, I have to hurry up." Seeing that Yang Yu had left, those people all left quickly, ready to use the news to get some benefits. But Yang Yu had already opened the golden passage and wanted to leave the original place. "I will go to the higher-level cave heaven and blessed land, to lay down a big land, you wait for me, there will be news in a day or two, and then you will all be picked up." Yang Yu shouted at the Void God Realm, letting more people know his whereabouts. Chapter 1172 With a flash of brilliance, he disappeared from the golden passage. The initial boiling, everyone knows, the little monk is about to start the thunder operation again, it seems that he has some other tricks, ready to go to the world, to stir up the boundless big waves. Floating light and misty, stars retreating, Yang Yu has a strange feeling, as if traveling in the vast sea of ??stars, traveling through the eternal time and space alone. Unable to tolerate his reverie, the golden passage opened, and a new world appeared in front of him. He stepped on a boulder and raised his head to face this blessed land. Initially, after a while, everyone embarked on the return journey and reported the letter quickly, which was naturally a major event. "What, the unscrupulous monk has appeared, and has also entered a higher level of blessed land?" "It''s just a child, dare to be an enemy of all religions, yet so powerful, this is really an anomaly." Whether it was in the virtual god realm or in the ancient country, everyone was surprised when they learned of this situation. This is really not just talking. The unscrupulous monk caused a great disaster, and now he dares to appear so blatantly. Naturally, this was a great storm. People saw his brutality on 100%, knew that his combat power was terrible, and did not know how many people were paying attention. "This guy, he really doesn''t stop wherever he goes, causing endless disturbances, what a scourge!" Inside the Fire State Palace, a woman in a red feather coat with shining red clouds whispered. She frowned and had a beautiful face. She was only fourteen or five years old, but she was tall and had a dimly undulating curve. This is Huo Ling''er, who was laughed at by the little monk who was turned into by Yang Yu. He raised his brow slightly and was very interested. "This little monk has appeared?" Amidst the vast mountains, a purple-haired girl was really cultivating, and she frowned when she heard the news of a servant outside. "It doesn''t matter if you show up, but I''m going to see what this unscrupulous little monk is planning to do!" The purple-haired girl was Yun Xi, who was attacked by Yang Yu at the beginning. She had planned to stop Yang Yu at the exit of Baiduan Mountain. However, Yang Yu changed back to the original state, and she did not succeed at all. Now that she heard the news of the little monk again, the anger in her heart was burning, and she was going to teach Yang Yu a lesson. ... In the blessed world, Yang Yu saw nothing new. In this high-level realm, the aura is stronger, far better than the original place, very suitable for cultivation. "Why is it no different from the real world? I thought the flesh had come in." He once again doubted what was going on in this world created by the gods worshipped by the ancient ancestors. Could it be said that one can abandon the physical body when practicing to the extreme, only the spirit is immortal, so it is called the God Realm? "It''s terrible, even the flesh is gone. What''s the point." He shook his head and jumped off the boulder. "Hey, an old medicine, pluck it and see what effect it has." He ran all the way, passing a Xiushan, and saw an ancient medicine rooting on the cliff. Yang Yu leaped up, picked it, and ate it in a few bites, feeling a little more energy in his body. "In a world built with spiritual power, every plant and tree here corresponds to the outside world. Whatever it evolves into has no effect. The gods are really terrifying." "The unscrupulous monk is here!" In front, there was a city, not very big, but quite powerful, like a lying holy beast, exuding ray of light. Many people in the city are looking around, and the walls are full of people. The blessed land of the cave is huge and vast, and only through here can you go to one place after another. Otherwise, if you just walk, you will never reach the end. Almost every big family occupies a piece of blessed land, which is far away from each other, and they all transmit through this city. "This is Dongtian City." Yang Yu stopped and looked carefully. The city is not high, but it is very old. It has not fallen since ancient times. It is built with spiritual power and is as stable as before. He had learned from the Niaoye that Dongtian City is a hub, and access to the big caves and blessed places is vital. "The name of the city is consistent with this hole of heaven and blessed land. The suppressed cultivation base is in the hole of heaven. Well, I opened up ten caves, enough to push the entire hole of heaven and heaven." Yang Yu muttered, bowing his head. However, he was also a little looking forward to it, hoping to meet some real opponents, otherwise he would be invincible and ruined, and it would be boring to push it horizontally. He wanted to sharpen himself. "I''m here in Dongtian City!" Yang Yu yelled, and then stomped his feet to the sky. After following a long distance, he leaped over, banged and hit the ground. The extremely hard rocky ground was torn apart, the whole street almost collapsed, and large black cracks appeared, which shows how powerful his strength is. Everyone was in a daze, this little monk was really ferocious, leaving the gate tower on his way, he smashed in like a huge boulder. Yang Yu scratched his head. He thought someone would stop him, so he went straight ahead without wanting to cause such serious damage. One side of the stone tablet floated, and a line of brilliant small words appeared on it. The Void God Realm warned him to the effect that if he dared to destroy Dongtian City, he would be expelled directly. "..." Yang Yu''s face turned black and speechless. Didn''t he just use a little more energy? As for using a stone tablet to remind him? When many people saw this, they were in a daze and then laughed. How could this kid always feel happy? Although he is fierce, he is sometimes funny. Xiao Dudian walked forward sullenly, even careful about his steps. For fear that the ancient city would be broken, he ran straight to the center of the city, where there were rune passages where he could choose where to go. "I know that there are various great religious forces in the city. Now I declare that starting from the Southern Meteorite Mountain and the Xiling Beast Mountain, each force will hand in ten pots of precious blood, otherwise I will personally get it!" Yang Yu flew directly into the Dongtian City, standing on the city wall, Yang Yu shouted loudly, and the voice spread throughout the entire Dongtian City. "South Meteorite Mountain, Xiling Beast Mountain? Does the unscrupulous monk have something to do with these two forces? It''s impossible, right?" A group of people looked at Yang Yu, very puzzled. "South Meteorite Mountain and Xiling Beast Mountain were the help to siege Butian Pavilion, and many of the Butian Pavilion elders were killed by these two forces." An old man stood up, his face shocked and said . "Now the unscrupulous monk has taken the lead against Nan Meteorite Mountain and Xiling Beast Mountain, is this to avenge Butian Pavilion?" The person next to him looked solemn and was startled by such speculation. "The Rain Clan, Prince Wu''s Mansion, Xiao Xitian, and those who participated in the siege of the Mending Pavilion, all gave me precious blood, otherwise I will destroy a few big forces today, and let you completely lose in Dongtianfudi. Eligibility to stay!" Yang Yu''s tone was cold, and his voice was very loud and angry. Chapter 1173 "This... why did he count Xiao Xitian? Is it true that he is from the Mending Pavilion, not Xiao Xitian?" A fierce beast''s face was pale and shocked by what Yang Yu had just said. "It has been determined that this unscrupulous monk is not a person from Xiaoxitian at all, but a genius of Mending Heaven Pavilion. Everything in Hundred Broken Mountains before was only fabricated by him!" Before long, the news that the unscrupulous little monk appeared was instantly replaced by another news. The unscrupulous monk turned out to be the person of Tianjia Pavilion, not the hidden arrogant of Xiaoxitian, and he is now shouting in Dongtian City to give Patch up the Tiange revenge. It didnt take long before another piece of news came out. The bear boy appeared, fighting against the four great clans in the original land, deceiving a lot of true blood, now in the middle of the war, time has passed, and soon one is approaching. The time limit. "I''ve decided. I will officially begin the crusade against Xiling Beast Mountain, uproot them, and remove them from this cave world!" Yang Yu and others became impatient and left the cave city directly, preparing to teleport away from this place. The turmoil was too great. It was only a young man who threatened to conquer an ancient sacred mountain and thoroughly level their foundation in this area. It was really a big event. Dongtian Blessed Land is the foundation of Xiling Beast Mountain in the Void God Realm, because young disciples are usually here, limited to cultivation base and strength, there is no benefit to entering higher levels. If this place is destroyed, waiting for Ruodan to drop the old nest of Xiling Beast Mountain in the Void God Realm. Obviously, the impact is huge, not only in the virtual god realm, but also in the real world. There is an uproar in the real world. Everyone is discussing that many monks have quickly entered the virtual god realm. "Have you heard that a young man is going to destroy ancient sacred mountains like Xiling Beast Mountain alone, and smooth their foundation." "Isn''t it possible? Who can knock down a behemoth like Xiling Beast Mountain, who has stood tall for so many years, how can it be done with just a child." "Don''t forget, this unscrupulous monk is said to be indignant. So far, I have never heard of him being defeated. Maybe he will really pierce the sky." ... Void God Realm, Dongtian City. Yang Yu went straight on the road, plunged into a golden passage, and headed directly to the Xiling Beast Mountain. The heroes in the rear were boiling, and they all followed. This is a big event that will shock the Quartet. The mountains are majestic and spiritual, this is a magnificent blessed land, there are auspicious beasts, there are spirit birds flying, clouds and mists are transpiring, glorious and psychedelic. This is exactly the blessed land of Xiling Beast Mountain. There is a towering building in front of it, and a vast pure land has been opened up there. With the arrival of Yang Yu, the beast shadows flashed in this pure land, endless masters appeared, all came out, and they were killed to the root base. If they did not work hard, it would not be the glorious Xiling Beast Mountain that stood firm. . "Xiling Beast Mountain, you should all be fierce beasts? Not bad!" Yang Yu looked at the powerful fierce beasts in this pure land, his face became cold, "You are killing yourself, your human race is The original land and the cave world cant be our opponents. You''d better leave me, otherwise you will die here today!" A reminder of the huge white tiger''s face is very gloomy, looking at Yang Yu, the whole body exudes white light. The stocks were murderous. "White Tiger, there are other fierce beasts. I think you all have very pure bloodlines. It''s incredible. No wonder your Xiling Beast Mountain has always been so strong." Yang Yu looked at this white tiger, very surprised. "Why did you come here? If nothing happens, leave me immediately, or don''t blame us for being polite!" Bai Hu''s face was cold and he drank coldly to Yang Yu. "I''m here to avenge Butian Pavilion. Today, you Xiling Beast Mountain will be the first to be the first to destroy it." Yang Yu snorted coldly, with the same killing intent, "Aren''t you from Xiaoxitian? Why do you want to avenge Butian Pavilion?" Bai Hu''s mouth had a mocking smile. "Is your sister''s brain sick? I''ve said it countless times when I was in Hundred Broken Mountains. I''m from Butian Pavilion. I said it countless times before eating your little white tiger. Didn''t you understand?" Yang Yu looked at the white tiger, very speechless, "You are looking for death!" The white tiger''s face became extremely gloomy, his body flew out, and a pair of paws hit Yang Yu''s body. "Send you on the road first, and then we will destroy you Xiling Beast Mountain." Yang Yu''s face became cold, and he slapped a palm directly at the white tiger''s paws, his aura was terrifying, "Bang!" Amid the huge roar, the huge white tiger actually flew out, dripping blood on one of the paws. , The skin is open and fleshy. "You die for me first!" Yang Yu gave a low cry, and a blood-red long needle appeared in his hand. Kunpeng''s precious wings flapped behind him, and he flew towards the white tiger with Yang Yu''s body. The soul-killing needle in his hand was ready to shoot at any time. "Not good, Soul Destruction Needle!" A black lingering face condensed, and quickly rushed into the sky, preparing to stop Yang Yu''s attack. 645 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 645 "Dead!" Yang Yu''s face was gloomy, the soul-killing needle in his hand had already shot out, and the target was the huge white tiger. "Wow!" Black Legacy roared, his body flew by, and his heart was very anxious. "Boom!" The soul-killing needle was like piercing the tofu, and the blood-red long needle pierced the white tiger''s body. Immediately, a blood-red brilliance swept out and bloomed in the white tiger''s body, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...) "Next, there are other fierce beasts in Xiling Beast Mountain, you should eat very well!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, his figure disappeared in place, and rushed to the location of the beasts in Xiling Beast Mountain. "Kill him for me, kill me all!" The black legacy breath was violent, with an icy breath, roaring towards Yang Yu, as if he were desperate, "a fool," Yang Yu curled his lips and stopped directly, the Ancestral Dragon''s treasure technique was brilliant. It flickered in Yang Yu''s body. "Wow!" The Black Legacy was very angry, and the terrifying black brilliance sprayed out of his body, like black dragons, extremely terrifying. Yang Yu knew that this was the primitive treasure of this black relic, a primitive treasure not inferior to pure-blooded creatures. However, he unexpectedly encountered Yang Yu''s metamorphosis. Yang Yu didn''t have the slightest extra action, but the golden brilliance in his hand was more intense. Under Yang Yu''s urging, he punched out. "Boom!" Before the black remnant approached Yang Yu, he felt a terrifying coercion like Mount Tai. Then, in his horrified eyes, his two claws burst directly, turning them into pieces of broken meat and rotten bones. Sprinkled above the ground. Chapter 1174 Xiling Beast Mountain "Go accompany the white tiger, the poor monk will help you to escape!" Yang Yu smiled and looked at the black legacy, with a bright smile on the corner of his mouth and white teeth. "Om!" Kunpeng Baoyi shook suddenly, and a layer of ripples appeared in the space around Yang Yu, but Yang Yu''s body flew past the black legacy like a golden lightning. "The last soul-killing needle is for you to use." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and a blood-red soul-killing needle appeared in his hand again, piercing directly into the body of the black legacy. "Wow!" The black legacy roared with a grim face, red light surged in his body, roaring constantly. "I wish you a helping hand." Yang Yu smiled slightly, the great spear of good fortune appeared in his hand, directly pierced into the head of the black legacy, and a blood-red energy flashed away. "Boom!" Suddenly, the black legacy that was still roaring exploded and turned into countless drops of blood, scattered on the ground, and its primordial spirit had completely dissipated, and was given by the blood-red brilliance on the spear of good fortune. Swallowed clean! "Black King!" "Kill me, kill this kid, and avenge the Black King!" "Kill me all and avenge the Black King!" Suddenly, all kinds of lights flew in the Xiling Beast Mountain Heavy Land, and the symbols lit up. All the fierce beasts worked together. They were dense runes and treasures, all pointed in one direction. With a "bang", the center of the earth seemed to explode, and the runes gushed like magma, all hitting Yang Yu, too vast and dense to be invincible. Yang Yu was startled, such a powerful force made him dare not shake it, after all, it was the combined force of countless masters, gathered together to become a bunch of killers, and concentrated on him. At the same time, Yang Yu also screamed at this black legacy to great surprise. When the white tiger died, these fierce beasts were not so angry, but now the death of the black legacy aroused all the killing intent of the legacy. However, the attack at this moment was terrifying. If he was hit, let alone his level, it would be unbearable even if his combat power was so strong. He shifted his shape and position, and his body moved, as if a Shenpeng was born, Kunpeng''s treasure wing spread out, and he passed by, avoiding the past. The air was overflowing, the ground just now burst into pieces, and an abyss was directly punched out, and the huge boulders of tens of thousands of catties flew around, the scene was shocking. "Hey!" Yang Yu glowed all over, thousands of golden wings appeared, like one after another, with strands of black world-killing thunder entwined on it, densely clustered, emerging from Yang Yus back, and then shot upward Xiling Beast Mountain. "Zhengzheng" whispered endlessly, and the black light beams in the sky were densely intertwined into a lightning-like divine light, all fell down, making a "pupu" sound, dozens of hundreds of people were penetrated and screamed. "what" "Do not!" Kunpeng''s precious wings are sharp, penetrating everyone''s chest, head, and abdomen, bringing out large swaths of blood, and when some Nether feathers pierced into these people''s bodies, they even flew up with them and fell dozens of feet. outer. This kind of scene made people''s hearts tremble, and their souls were trembling. It was too terrifying. The Kunpeng Baoshu combined with the Thunder Emperor''s Baoshu to show off its might, and it took away hundreds of the lives of the Primordial Relics in just one blow. "He must be killed for me. Everyone uses the original treasure to fight to death. Today, he must be killed for me!" A head of Primordial Legacy roared with surging golden light in its head. It didnt take long for a golden ball of light to condense, making the space tremble with a terrifying breath, "Kill all of them!" The other Primordial Legacy also roared, one They used their own primitive treasures, none of them are powerful and incomparable super treasures! Suddenly, the few remaining Primordial Relics in Xiling Beast Mountain used the strongest treasures together, and there were hundreds of primitive treasures in this attack! Such a scene, the hearts of people watching from a distance are jumping, such a scene is really shocking, in their eyes, the direction of Xiling Beast Mountain has become rune bright, and the entire void is distorted. Hundreds of primitive treasures are really terrifying. From ancient times to the present, apart from Super Wars, there has never been such a scene. What''s more, now they are only dealing with a child who is only eleven or twelve years old, and only shock and admiration are left in their hearts! However, they had just slowed down, and they were shocked again, because in the sky above Xiling Beast Mountain, all the original treasures attacked in the same direction, and they also shot out hundreds of terrifying treasures. Brilliance, to be precise, is the glory of treasure. Hundreds of treasures appeared together, covering the void of a party, and flying runes from them, all blasted in the direction of Xiling Beast Mountain. "Hundreds of treasures, each of which is the life-saving treasure of the Primordial Legacy Seed Heir, this little monk is really terrifying!" A purple-haired girl and an old man stood in the distance and looked at them. They looked at the divine light in their eyes, but their expressions were shocked! "What''s so amazing about an unscrupulous monk, huh!" Looking at the direction of Xiling Beast Mountain, the purple-haired girl gritted her teeth, her face very unhappy. "The White Tiger and the Black King are powerful in the Venerable Realm. Even if their strength is suppressed in the Cave Sky Realm, they are terrifying existences that can crush you geniuses, but now they have no power to fight back against this young man. , I was bombarded with one blow. This young man is really terrifying. For countless years, I have never seen such a terrifying genius." The old man shook his head, and said with some emotion, the look in Yang Yu''s direction was even more shocking. "Huh!" The purple-haired girl snorted, her face still ugly, she was very upset with Yang Yu''s transformation into the little monk. "This little monk is very powerful. In the future, if he doesn''t die, he will surpass me," said a middle-aged man to the girl next to him in another direction, amidst a car driving, his tone was full of shock! "Awesome is great, but Black Heart Baby and Bear Child are no worse than him. Now in the original place, aren''t the four big families already suppressed? Black Heart Baby is still in the Ancient Sacred Courtyard, whose strength is even more terrifying, and can regret it. Array!" The girl next to her was wearing a red dress and shook her head and said that she didn''t catch a cold with the little monk that Yang Yu had transformed into. "The black heart baby is indeed very strong. I felt it in Baidu Mountain. His system is terrifying, even stronger than pure-blooded creatures." The middle-aged man shook his head, "That bear kid should also be very powerful, but it is absolutely impossible to spur hundreds of treasures like this little monk now, and regret these primitive treasures from the ancient heritage." "Who is good, you have to fight to know." The girl curled her lips and looked at Yang Yu''s direction with a little surprise. Chapter 1175 In the pure land of Xiling Beast Mountain, the splendor of precious arts flew in the sky and above the ground, and two hundred terrifying precious arts attacked and collided. It was as if the entire void had a big explosion, and it was as if the entire void was blooming with fireworks. The collision, the roar, and the ripples of energy, instantly swept out from the Xiling Beast Mountain and enveloped a large area. Everyone in it was shocked. Even the princes and the super fierce beasts looked dignified and shocked. "Xiling Beast Mountain, you are the first people to pay homage to the disciples of Butian Pavilion, and the poor monks will pass you over!" Yang Yu''s face was cold, countless treasures of brilliance, bright runes unexpectedly lit up again, and a series of dark thunder condensed from the void and blasted into the Xiling Beast Mountain. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Bang bang bang bang, bang!" An endless stream of roar sounded in the Xiling Beast Mountain, and a burst of dust rushed into the sky. From the beginning, it was yellow and misty, and soon it turned into a palpable blood-red dust. The whole Xiling Beast Mountain was filled with blood-red dust, soaring to the sky, all were stained red with blood and blood. "There is no more ferocious beast aura." After a long while, Yang Yu stopped his attack. As the primordial spirit sensed, the Xiling Beast Mountain Pure Land below no longer had the slightest breath of life, and the blood-red dust dispersed, inside Xiling Beast Mountain. The sight of greeted the eyes, which was enough to make people nauseous. The whole ground was covered with sludge. Pieces of blood gathered like the same two pools of blood. In the bloody pond, there are pieces of sludge. , Among them there are some small white dots, all fragments of white bones! "The cave heaven and blessed land of Xiling Beast Mountain, just disappear!" Yang Yu looked around, looked around, and drank coldly. After speaking, Yang Yu flew into the Xiling Beast Mountain, entered their sacred place, and began to collect. Yang Yu entered the land of the gods, and all the others came to the Xiling Beast Mountain. Seeing the blood on the ground, they all frowned and their expressions were extremely solemn. "Xiling Beast Mountain is an extremely mysterious place. Each of the Primordial Relics and pure-blooded creatures is very powerful and has powerful killing methods. Just now, the Primordial Relics of the five hundred West Ling Beasts besieged and killed. An eleven-year-old boy was completely wiped out, and he has not caused any harm to this boy!" An ancient relic''s face hit, his aura was terrifying, but now his face was extremely solemn, and he was about to leave Dongtianfudi. Here, he felt very dangerous, and Yang Yu''s strength was beyond ordinary ideals, as invincible. "Xiling Beast Mountain has been destroyed, and there are still many people who besieged Butian Pavilion. Today, I will let you disappear one or two more. In the future, there will be no place for you to stand in the blessed land!" Yang Yu''s figure reappeared, with a nerd in his hand, a red light shining in it. At this moment, all the strong retreated, leaving Yang Yu for more than a kilometer, with a solemn expression. Because, in the bag in Yang Yu''s hand, there are all soul-killing needles, at least there are thousands of them. If Yang Yu really wants to kill, in this cavernous land, they, the emperor of the ancient kingdom, the leader of the ancient gods, will all fall! Moreover, Yang Yu obviously moved the soul-killing needles and other artifacts that could completely kill people in the Void God Realm from the entire Xiling Beast Mountain, and at least it would be able to kill tens of thousands of people in the Void God Realm. "Next, Southern Meteorite Mountain, today, I want to send a hundred powerful men from Southern Meteorite Mountain to hell!" Yang Yu coldly shouted at the crowd of onlookers so that they could hear clearly. "Amitabha Buddha, poor monk go." Yang Yu said, stepping directly into the void in the distance, returning to Dongtian City, preparing to use the golden light channel of Dongtian City to go to the Southern Meteorite Mountain. However, after Yang Yu returned to Dongtian City, he sat cross-legged and didn''t immediately set off. He had to wait until the more powerful people came from the Southern Meteorite Mountain to do well. After drinking a pot of pure blood, Yang Yu began to recover from the consumption in Xiling Beast Mountain. During this period of time, the entire Void God Realm and the Great Wilderness shook, and the name of the unscrupulous monk resounded throughout the entire Wilderness Realm again, and even the people of other Great Realms had already heard the news, shocked inexplicably. The unscrupulous monk entered Dongtianfudi one person against Xiling Beast Mountain, defeating Xiling Beast Mountain''s five hundred archaic relics in this battle with one person''s power, and must be crushed! And this was not what shocked everyone the most, but the news about Xiling Beast Mountain that appeared immediately shocked everyone! After Yang Yu destroyed the blessed land of Xiling Beast Mountain, the beasts in Xiling Beast Mountain roared to the sky, and horror and killing intent rose to the sky! The Venerable White Tiger and the Black King who besieged and killed Butian Pavilion at Xiling Beast Mountain all fell, and the soul was annihilated in the Void God Realm, completely dead! Two shaking one side, the powerful and incomparable Venerable fell, in the hands of an eleven-year-old kid! The two venerables patrolled, and the strength of Xiling Beast Mountain declined directly. The Primordial Relics in other formations and inscriptions were also severely damaged, and within a few months they would be completely out of fighting power. It can be said that the current Xiling Beast Mountain is directly destroyed, at least within three months, and the two superpowers can join forces to destroy Xiling Beast Mountain. Having lost two powerful Venerable Beasts, Xiling Beast Mountain can be said to have become a piece of fish, and it is estimated that it has been targeted by those enemies! However, within a period of time, all eyes were still on Yang Yu''s side, and the entire Dongtian City was bustling, waiting for Yang Yu to attack the South Meteorite Mountain. After noon, Yang Yu stood up, did not say a word, his face was extremely cold, he flapped the Kunpeng Baoyi behind him, and directly entered a golden passage with countless eyes, and there was the passage to the Southern Meteorite Mountain! "boom!" In an instant, the entire Dongtian city was fried, and everyone was shocked. They rushed to the passage of the Southern Meteorite Mountain, ready to watch a good show, and see how a super power that has existed since ancient times was suppressed! In the evening, Yang Yu walked out of the golden channel with a blood red, his face was cold, and he returned to the original place directly from the other golden channel. In the past ten minutes, there has been news in the Void God Realm that can shock the entire lower realm! All the venerables of the Southern Meteorite Mountain were killed by the Destroyer Needle, and all the strong formations were also killed by the Destroyer Needle. Thousands of other creatures from the Southern Meteorite Mountain were killed in the Void God Realm and were seriously injured in reality! The Southern Meteorite Mountain used an ancient large formation, which required a lot of strong people to join forces. Therefore, all the venerables and the strong formations of the Southern Meteorite Mountain all appeared in Dongtianfudi. Chapter 1176 However, no one thought that after Yang Yu broke out, he would have resisted the big formation, and was completely violent. Within half an hour, with his own combat power, he would kill these venerables of the Southern Meteorite Mountain, the strong formations. . They were all suppressed in the Cave Sky Realm, and after facing the full explosion, Yang Yu of Ten Cave Sky had no power to fight back. When Yang Yu would arrive at the starting point, a cyan stone stele appeared in the entire Void God Realm. Destroy two ancient sacred mountains in one day, without any harm, an invincible boy! A few short words were engraved on the stone tablet, and everyone saw their faces become extremely solemn. However, not long after, the news that the Southern Meteorite Mountain was destroyed by Yang Yu was even more shocking! The venerables and formations of Southern Meteorite Mountain have all fallen, and this strength is already gone! ... 646 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Realms Chapter 646 In the original place, Yang Yu put on his clothes and walked to the place where Xiao Budian was. This guy also set a record and defeated the four great families. "You are really amazing!" The Bird Master said in surprise as he watched Yang Yu walk over. "Unbelievable!" Uncle Jingbi was also shocked, surprised at Yang Yu''s strength. "Let''s go, go back, and come back tomorrow." Yang Yu didn''t speak, patted Little''s shoulder and prepared to leave. "Oh." Little nodded. "I have gained too much, and I am tired today. I don''t want to continue fighting." Yang Yu shrugged and shook his head. "..." Niaoye and Jingbi turned dark, looking at Yang Yu and Xiao Budian with some speechlessness. The sun set, and the night fell on Yang Yuhe, Xiao Shi ran away and left the Void God Realm. "call" Under the big willow tree, the two opened their eyes, and after stepping through the gate of order, they appeared directly in the village, returning their spirits to their bodies, many times faster than the first time. Obviously, Liu Shen is even stronger. At this time, the village was also sprinkled with sunset clouds, a peaceful and tranquil group, a group of aunts were cleaning things, the smoke was curling, the meat was fragrant, and various berries gave off the fragrance. On the horizon, a group of young and middle-aged men returned in the sunset full of loads, dragging a pile of prey, like a hill, drawn by the sinking red sun into a long shadow. "Brother Xiaoyu, you are awake!" A group of people such as Pihou, Snot Baby, Ermeng, Huzi, etc. rushed over, rushed forward, buried the little bit, and asked him to explain what happened to the Void God Realm.They can''t wait to get in. It was Dahongniao, Ziyun, Dapeng, and Er bald who also rushed over. The meaning was obvious. They were not at ease anymore and wanted to enter the Void God Realm. "Smelly boy. Have you seen it, we have brought enough prey this time, so we don''t have to go out for many days, and we must take us tomorrow!" Shi Linhu, Shi Feijiao and a group of big lords also surrounded them.His eyes were fierce and full of longing. Even the patriarch Shi Yunfeng came, quite moved. Xiao Weidian was quite happy, this time the gain was so great, he smirked when he came out, and he didn''t even hear everyone''s questions. "Ask him." Yang Yu stretched, sat where he didn''t understand, and pointed to the foolish little bit. "Brother, please tell me, what''s the matter, can we all go?" Qingfeng shook his little arm quickly. "Don''t worry, it won''t be a problem for all the villagers to go together. Of course, you have to move to the blood realm first, otherwise the mentality is not strong enough and you can''t go to that world." Xiao Budian said. "Great, I can finally see what the outside world is like, I''m so excited, I want to go in immediately!" "Can''t wait. I''m so excited, I also want to break into the Void God Realm immediately and see what the world of Huahua is like outside!" A group of teenagers all yelled in excitement and kept turning around. They grew up in the wilderness since they were young, and have never been to the vast outside world. They really want to know what is going on. It''s like a bird in a cage, and now it has the opportunity to spread its wings and rush to the sky. The desire and excitement can be imagined and can be understood. Not to mention that a group of children lost their joy, even Shi Linhu, Shi Feijiao and others were all gearing up, beating their chests hard one by one and shouting loudly. They couldn''t wait long ago. "Uncle, don''t mess around after you go in, don''t treat your pets as prey in the wilderness." Little reminded. Shi Feijiao laughed and cursed: "Smelly boy, you are really a brash man, he certainly wouldn''t be so cruel to you. I heard Qingfeng say that you emptied an area in Baiduan Mountain, and those foreign geniuses are avoiding you." "Actually, you don''t have to worry about it. After you go there, you will be in the village. I have invited two protectors for you, who will guide you to practice and give shelter." Xiao Budian said. He wrangled with Uncle Jingbi and Master Bird for a long time, just talking about it.Two great masters agreed to take care of the villagers. This was his major gain this time. He was completely relieved and there was no worries about the future. "At that time, let''s go in together. There is no place for fun. You can also go shopping anywhere." Yang Yu also smiled and nodded, very happy. "I got some precious blood from the ancient relics. After entering the Void God Realm, everyone can baptize, because there are more than a dozen cans." Xiao Bu nodded and said, "Brother Xiaoyu took another bunch of good things. Don''t be polite with him." "At that time, everyone will be divided." Yang Yu nodded and destroyed the two ancient sacred mountains. Xiao Budian and Yang Yu both have real blood that can be used for baptism, so they want to send Shi Linhu, Shi Feijiao and others a great good fortune, as well as Da Zhuang, Er Meng and others, they just lack this kind of baptism. This night, the villagers lost sleep.Whether it''s a big man, a leather monkey, etc., or a group of young and middle-aged men, when they lie down, they will snoring loudly. However, all of them can''t fall asleep with excitement. Finally, they even walked out of the stone house and waited together for dawn. They were so excited that they had never walked out of this great wilderness in their entire life, had never been to an ancient country, and had only a limited number of people they had seen, and they wanted to see the outside world. Finally, the sun came out, and the golden glow of the east broke through the haze, sprinkled in the mountains and forests, and the warm light fell on everyone. A group of people gobbled it up, ate breakfast quickly, and hurried to gather in front of the big willow tree in the village. A group of children screamed excitedly, and the adults walked around anxiously. "Have you remembered the method given to everyone, feel it with your heart, we are going to enter the Void God Realm." Xiaodu said. The crowd first saluted the willow god and worshipped, and then all sat down and quickly meditated to sense the virtual god realm. At this moment, the green twigs of God Willow rose up into the sky, directly piercing the sky, opening a portal, runes lingering, and lightning flashing. "go!" Finally, the spirits of a group of people rushed up, set foot on a strange land, and appeared in the ruins. Chapter 1177 Black Heart Baby Is Here! "Not here, keep going!" Yang Yu and Xiao Budian hurriedly greeted them, and the group of people walked through the ruins, looking like they were about to hunt for treasure, but he stopped them. "The god king is on, I''m not mistaken, it''s not a normal road, but broke through the chaos and entered from the wasteland of the gods." The two bald son muttered, feeling extremely shocked. In the end, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian led a group of people into the golden passage and appeared in the original place in mighty force. "Ah, it''s amazing. We walked out of the golden road. How can it seem to penetrate the void? What a strange feeling." "It''s really fun, can I go back and walk again? I haven''t experienced enough yet." A large group of teenagers, such as Snot-baby and Pi-Monkeys, are full of freshness. They feel curious about everything, and they are noisy, making Xiao Budian and Yang Yu grow up. "God, there is a baby, knock with a hammer, this is a treasure." The younger children, standing on the big bluestone, staring at the primitive bones forever, they must start their hands. In the beginning, many people knew that the bear child and the unscrupulous monk were born again. They came to watch it. There was already a sea of ??people in the morning. At this time, seeing such a group of young people with such a posture, everyone was in a daze. I think the style is so familiar. "This...how do I feel that a group of bear kids are here? What is this going to do?" someone muttered. On the big bluestone, Xiao Dudian felt unable to resist. The group of partners jumped up and down, and walked around. None of them were fuel-efficient lamps. Everything was fresh and curious. "Lots of people, hey, how come that old man''s eyes glow green." "Why is that beauty broken? There is still an eye on her forehead. It''s so pitiful. God is so unfair to her." Yang Yu had a big head for a while, and the old man with green eyes must have been a result of a powerful being transformed into a human body. The woman with vertical eyebrows was a strong man of the three-eyed race. "That group of old men are too disrespectful, seven and eighty, and they are not ashamed of having two beautiful women wait on them." The snot baby said. In front, there was a stone table and a stone chair, where two young girls were serving tea and pouring water and serving a group of old men. They were obviously important figures of some great teachers. "It was brought by the bear kid. It looks a bit like him, but this time it''s a group." People exclaimed. "Nine Jiao Beasts are pulling a car, it seems very magnificent and rare, that''s a good baby." Pihou touched Xiaobudian and Yang Yu, and said, "Is that your enemy, do you want to grab it?" "There is a golden bird carrying a beauty with purple hair. That bird is almost the same as the one we ate last time. Isn''t it also a Jinpeng?" ... I couldn''t bear it anymore. Seeing them so excited, I was too embarrassed to interrupt, bit the bullet and led a group of people to find Master Jingbi and Master Bird. "The bird on this old man looks delicious." "Too small to eat." As soon as they met, a group of teenagers began to discuss, they were very interested in the bird on the shoulder of the bird master, and they were all wondering if it was a relic. "Smelly boy, you stop for me, just hand over a group of wild people to us, I''m not responsible, isn''t this exhausting us?!" Uncle Jingbi and Master Bird roared behind them, and they felt that this group of young people were wild, all of them thorny, very difficult to carry. However, Xiao Budian escaped, and the speed was so fast that he was gone for a long time. "Go to the heaven and blessed land, are you looking for the rain clan?" Yang Yu followed Xiao Budian, the wind was light, and the Pi Monkeys didn''t bother Yang Yu, they had been torturing Xiao Budian. "I have already said that today''s goal is the Yu Clan, how about you?" Xiao Bu nodded and said. "It''s okay, I''ll take a good stroll in Dongtian City first, and then look for those forces to retaliate after a while." Yang Yu smiled and nodded and said. "Or use the identity of an unscrupulous monk?" Xiaobu raised his eyebrows and shook his head and said, "The name of the unscrupulous monk is too terrifying. The entire Southern Meteorite Mountain is no match for you. It is estimated that once you take action, those people will definitely run away." "It''s okay, this time I will go over like this. Black Heart Baby''s name should be able to interest those forces." Yang Yu smiled slightly. "Follow you." Xiao Bu nodded, and the two of them passed through the transmission channel together and entered the heaven and the blessed land. "The front is Dongtian City, you can go directly to Yuzus Dongtianfudi after waiting for Cong." Yang Yu said with a smile. "Yeah." Xiao Bu nodded and followed Yang Yu. ... "Look, there is another person next to the bear child!" Above the cave, a group of people looked in the direction of Yang Yu and exclaimed. "The same age as the bear child, and very handsome, he is a black-hearted baby!" A fierce beast looked inexplicable, and recognized Yang Yu''s appearance. "Black Heart Baby came out of the ancient holy courtyard, and now comes to Dongtianfudi like the bear child, this is also to avenge the Butian Pavilion!" An old man''s eyes flickered. "Those forces that besieged Butian Pavilion are really miserable. It is estimated that they will have a fault in Dongtianfudi." The others nodded and felt silent for those big forces. "Yesterday, an unscrupulous monk came and destroyed the Southern Meteorite Mountain and severely damaged the Xiling Beast Mountain. Now he has two more terrifying children. It seems that these powerful forces are about to cry." People all agreed. "The bear child has already threatened to deal with the rain clan. The Pi child has just left the ancient holy courtyard, and his strength must be leaps and bounds. From this point of view, today there must be a few powerful forces that have to be abandoned." Among the crowd, an old man looked inexplicable. nod. ... Below Dongtian City, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian walked over with plain expressions, leaped directly, and fell into the Dongtian City with a bang. "Om!" Before I waited for Xiao Budian to observe Dongtian City, the cyan stone stele that Yang Yu had just met yesterday floated again, warning Yang Yu and Xiao Budian again. And above Yang Yu''s head, there was a dark cloud, exactly the same as Xiao Budian. "Uh..." Xiao Dudian looked at Yang Yu with a weird face. "Okay, let''s just separate like this, you go to the Yuzu, and I will walk by myself." Yang Yu nodded, and walked towards the other end of Dongtian City blankly. When he walked up, every step seemed to carry a thousand pounds of force, causing the ground of Dongtian City to tremble. "It seems that this guy was warned yesterday." Xiao Budian looked at Yang Yu''s back, with a teasing smile. Yang Yu''s expressionless face went all the way to the cave city.On the other end, jumped up the city wall, looking down at a group of guys who followed to watch the excitement. "Did an unscrupulous monk visited Dongtianfudi yesterday and destroyed two ancient sacred mountains with an invincible posture?" Yang Yu looked at these people and asked loudly. Chapter 1178 Dare to Bully My Brother? "There is indeed such a thing." An old man stroked his beard and nodded. "Very good." Yang Yu nodded, then sat up, looked at a group of people, and said, "Today I will sit here waiting for the unscrupulous monk to come over. I will fight with him to see who is the one. The true invincible boy!" "Wow..." Among the crowd, their faces became excited when they heard what Yang Yu said. They have always compared the black heart baby with the unscrupulous monk. Now the black heart baby openly challenged the unscrupulous monk, which made them look forward to it! Soon, the news of the appearance of Black Heart Baby and Bear Child spread out, shaking the entire wasteland and other large regions. Because, the bear kid has already killed the rain clan, and the black heart baby challenged the unscrupulous monk in the cave city, waiting for the challenge. Suddenly, the golden light flickered in the whole cave, and countless people appeared, all rushing to watch the excitement. Among them, the emperor of the fire country and Huo Ling''er came again, and the purple-haired girl Yun Xi and his grandfather from the ancient mountain also appeared again, and there were even leaders of many other big forces. They didn''t watch the battle between Xiao Budian and the Yu clan, but stayed in Dongtian City, waiting for the black heart baby and the unscrupulous monk. Each of these two teenagers made them jealous and jealous. However, the whole day passed, without waiting for the unscrupulous monk, only Yang Yu sat alone at the top of Dongtian City and closed his eyes to cultivate. On the contrary, the news that Xiao Shidian was about to break through the Ten Cave Sky shocked them, and they all left here to watch the excitement. "Did you break through?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, Kunpeng Bao Wings condensed behind him, soaring into the sky. After a long while, Yang Yu rushed to the vicinity of Xiaobudian, frowning as he watched Xiaobudian being besieged. 647 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 647 "Looking for death, this chilong, and the scorpion, the little devil of the human race, dare to openly besie Xiaobudian like this. Do you really think I don''t exist?" Yang Yu looked at the sky and looked at the Xiaowudian for a bloody fight, his face changed. Very cold. "Fuck Nima!" The Kunpeng Baoyi behind Yang Yu slammed for a while, and directly led Yang Yu into the battle circle, blocking him in front of Xiao Budian. "Are you looking for death?" Yang Yu''s face was cold, his whole body was shining with surging golden light, and ten chaotic caves appeared behind him, and the hazy and chaotic air flow confined a space. "Black Heart Baby?!" Chi Long''s face sank, and when he saw the Ten Cave Sky behind Yang Yu, the panic in his heart became more intense, regardless of his purpose, he turned around and left. "Ten cave heavens! And these ten cave heavens are not the same, each of them is the same as the tenth cave heaven of the bear child, it''s incredible!" A group of people looked at the ten cave heaven behind Yang Yu, their faces became extremely solemn. "After coming out of the ancient holy courtyard, the Black Heart Baby''s strength must have taken a big leap. Ten Cave Heavens have been opened up, and the Cave Heaven Realm is probably only the unscrupulous monk who might be able to fight with him!" A fierce beast looked at Yang Yu with a face. Very dignified. "Black Heart Baby, it seems that I still underestimated him!" The Emperor Huo looked at Yang Yu with hot eyes. The purple-haired girl Yun Xi on the other side was also very shocked, and the old man next to him flashed with surging divine light, and his mind was full of thoughts. "Want to run?" Yang Yu looked at Lilong and turned his head, his mouth was cold. "Boom!" In Chilong''s horrified gaze, Yang Yu''s figure ran after him instantly, holding a bone gun in his hand, and drew it directly on Chilong''s body, "Oh!" Chilong roared, physically The second half drooped down, where Yang Yu smashed, the bones had been broken, Chilong''s body was no different from being a two-piece. "Die to me!" Yang Yu''s face was cold, and his body flew again, rushing towards Chilong''s head and his hands had turned into dragon claws. "Wow!" Chi Long''s expression was horrified, and a burst of Shen Xi burst out of his body, which dimmed in an instant, and Yang Yu heard a sound of broken bones. "Suicide?" Yang Yu put away the soul-killing needle in his hand, a little surprised. "dead!" However, a horrible sword light swept over, and did not wait for Yang Yu to react, and attacked. "Fuck!" Yang Yu''s face sank, as the spear of good fortune swept across, and a horrible black thunder directly swallowed the blade light. "You are a human race, I don''t want to kill you, get out of here!" Yang Yu looked at the Human Race boy who was holding a Qingfeng knife in his hand not far away, and he drank coldly, "Hmph!" He rushed towards Yang Yu with a big knife. "I''m looking for death!" Yang Yu''s face was cold, his bone spear danced in his hand, and a terrifying black thunder lingered. "Kill!" The celebrity young man waved a big knife in his hand, and a sword light swept out with amazing power. "Humph!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, slashing out a big knife in his hand, and a wave of terrifying black thunder swallowed the gorgeous sword light. "Lei Di Baoshu, kill!" Yang Yu pierced the spear from his hand, and the black thunder condensed on it, like a black dragon rising into the sky, with amazing killing intent. "clang!" The long knife collided with the long spear, and the Human Race boy''s arm shook, and the big knife in his hand shot out directly, while the thunder on Yang Yu''s bone spear went out to sea like a thunder dragon, rushing directly to the Human Race boy''s chest. "Wow!" However, when Yang Yu attacked, a beast roar sounded behind Yang Yu, and a fierce aura condensed behind Yang Yu. "Success!" Yang Yu''s face sank, Kunpeng Baoshu mobilized to the extreme, and he took Yang Yu''s body and left the place instantly. "puff" On the battlefield, the thunder dragon raged, and a terrifying energy swept through it. The black thunder dragon bombarded the human youths chest transparently, with bright red blood flowing. "Wow!" Su Ma''s face was cold, Yang Yu''s body disappeared, and a paw hit the human teenager''s head, exploding it. Su Ma is huge, terrifying like a god, towering like a mountain, and shaped like a tiger, but it has dragon horns, golden yellow, densely covered with dragon scales, and a terrifying breath. This fierce beast has the blood of a dragon. According to legend, it is one of the nine sons of the dragon, and among the pure-blooded creatures, it is also top! "A stubborn man, he even dared to find death like this. I''m tired of living!" Yang Yu''s face was cold, his body flew out, and he rushed directly to a scorpion, with golden light gushing in his hands, his arms turned into dragon claws, and patches of golden runes were densely covered, several times more terrifying than the aura of scorpion. "Wow!" Su Ma''s face was cold, and he rushed towards Yang Yu, his body was extremely large, and a paw rushed towards Yang Yu like a hill. "Hmph, a bastard, dare to make trouble!" Yang Yu''s face was cold, his right fist blasted directly to Suobi''s claws, Kunpeng Baoshu bloomed with dazzling brilliance. "Boom!" The huge roar made the ears deaf. In the sky, countless rain of blood was sprinkled again, and one of Juya''s claws had cracked, and blood was flowing out vigorously. Chapter 1179 "Dead!" Yang Yu yelled, and a precious bone spear flew out of his hand directly, with a blood-red brilliance shining on it, killing intent hidden. "Boil!" "Wow..." Su Ma waved another paw and patted the bone gun. However, the bone gun was like a kitchen knife cutting tofu. It did not directly penetrate Su Yis body. The blood-red power of God''s consciousness flashed, and Su Yis The body ablated little by little. Su Mi''s roar made a group of Primordial Remains pale and trembling. The roar of such anguish was really so painful. "Humph!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, glanced at a group of onlookers with cold eyes. "..." Everyone did not speak, but their hearts were shocked. Yang Yu''s strength was too terrifying. To deal with the three geniuses who opened up the Nine Caves Sky, they were completely crushed, which shocked them. This is the power of the ten-hole sky. Xiao Budian had fallen to the ground, sitting cross-legged on a flat ground, and was breaking through. Yang Yu took a look and flew to the side of Xiao Budian, holding the bone spear in his hand, looking around with cold eyes, ten holes of sky behind, covering a world. . Time passed by, and more and more people rushed over. Many of them were besieging the Butian Pavilion, piercing the Tuoba tribe and other ancient sacred mountains, all looking at Yang Yu and Xiao Budian with a gloomy expression. "If you have the courage to come up, I don''t mind thinking of unscrupulous monks, using Soul Destroying Needles to kill more venerables and princes of the formation!" Yang Yu looked at these people with a cold expression on his face. No one did it. The people who had no hatred with Yang Yu all retreated far away and watched quietly from a distance, while the strength of those who had besieged and killed the Mending Pavilion were all gathered together. Several old men were at the end. As he said nothing, the others didn''t move, their faces looked coldly. "Humph." Yang Yu snorted coldly, standing still and didn''t understand, but the little bit behind Yang Yu had already moved, and his whole body began to be filled with golden brilliance. The tenth hole behind him was huge, and he was vomiting a strong power of heaven and earth. "Not bad." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and nodded at Xiao Budian. Xiao Budian nodded slightly, and then looked at the group of hostile guys, his eyes gleaming with supreme glory. "Every state in life, after seeing all your ugly states, I will send you on the road!" Xiao Budian narrowed his smile, suddenly majestic, glowing all over, densely covered with runes, and the breath was terrifying to the extreme, which shocked people. Everyone''s soul throbbed, almost kneeling down, this is a kind of innate awe, from the bones, want to bow and worship. "What''s the matter, is this the supreme power?" an old man yelled in horror. He once heard people from Xiling Beast Mountain say that once the Ten Cave Sky is opened up, there will be a kind of supreme divine power to accompany it, making people tremble, and the soul will tremble. "boom!" A field was formed around Xiao Budian, with dense golden symbols, as if the God Realm had opened, he came from the lower realm and appeared in the human world. "puff" In just an instant, all the people who rushed over exploded and fell apart. In the golden runes, they turned into a rain of blood, turned into flying ash, and couldn''t get close! This kind of power shocked everyone, everyone was shocked and trembling, and couldn''t believe it. Including the treasures that were attacked, they were all decomposed and exploded. The light rain was flying, like one after another crystal petals falling down, extremely gorgeous. In that blazing glow, a young man with shaved black hair, clear eyes, and an unspeakable majesty, if a young god, step by step, step out of the realm of God. "Why is this, what happened?!" These people''s lips are trembling, their hair is standing upside down, and their fear is to the extreme. How to resist this power? "Quickly, stop him, don''t let him come over!" In just an instant, many people collapsed and turned around to flee. However, this was useless at all, Xiao Budian was so flaming around, and the light rain was flying, and when he waved his hand, the sixth son of Tuoba clan flew upside down. "Ah, how could this be?" the sixth son of the Tuoba clan shouted in horror, his body was out of control, and he flew backwards. Little bit like a god, took him over in the air! The sixth son of the Tuoba tribe grasped the pedals and struggled fiercely, but this was in vain. In front of the glowing little bit, he was as weak as a chicken cub. Everyone was shocked, how powerful the Sixth Young Master was, and he was a rare genius, but he turned out to be so unbearable. Compared with that young man, he was like a chicken! This is the difference between earth and rock and pearl, a world of difference. Xiao Budian drew a scarlet needle from Liu Gongzi''s hand and pierced it into his head like lightning. It was decisive and ruthless, and it quickly took his life, so he was too lazy to talk. His soul is destroyed, and his true body must die too! "Ah...no!" everyone in the Tuoba clan shouted, unacceptable. An extremely important genius in the clan died like this, and he was so useless. With a "chih", Xiao Dudian grabbed a flying scarlet needle with his bare hands. It was shot by the second son of the Tuoba family, and he had already controlled the treasure and rushed into the air. "come back!" Xiao Budian shouted, his voice was majestic, and a golden ripple could be seen from the mouth of his head, terrifying, spreading rapidly, and with a boom, the treasure at the feet of the second son was blown up. People are trembling, what kind of power is this?With a light chick, a treasure was broken! Xiao Mi waved his hand, and took the second son from the air, without taking a second look, he directly nailed the red needle that he had snatched into his eyebrows, and he died with a pop. "what" Everyone was terrified, screaming in fear, rushing in all directions, about to scatter and flee. Because everyone is hairy, and the whole body is cold, this kind of power is unstoppable, and the soul is shaking, and it is necessary to surrender. "No one can leave!" Tiny said softly, his voice was not high, but there was a terrible majesty, as if a god had made a will. "boom" With him as the center, the runes exploded, splendid as a galaxy, dazzling, like endless big stars colliding, and then exploding. The golden runes overwhelmed the sky, swept all directions, rushed to everyone, and imprisoned the entire void. At this moment, a kind of miracle happened. Many strong men were frozen, time seemed to stagnate, and everything was still. They kept their original postures, either hanging in the air or standing on the ground. There was panic in these people''s eyes, and they kept the posture of fleeing, looking very strange, just like they were imprisoned. It wasn''t until Xiao Budian let out a whisper that the imprisonment was lifted, but the golden rune exploded, everyone yelled and let out a last wailing. "boom!" One body after another was torn apart and all burst into pieces, turning into ashes in the golden rain, crushed by the young supreme divine might of Ten Dongtian. Chapter 1180 He didn''t even take a second look at the small ones. The whole body was dazzling with brilliant brilliance, and he strode out of the mountain. He wanted to meet the heroes! "Are you coming?" Xiao Budian ran rampant for several hundred meters, looking back at Yang Yu speechlessly. "Come here, here come," Yang Yu smiled, and walked in the direction of the little bit, holding a bone gun in his hand and heeling behind. After a long time, a head of demon bird flew from the sky. In other directions, countless ancient relics also came rampant. The four great families, the Xiaoxi Tianyu human clan forces also carried their treasures, and flew quickly. . "Would you like to kill more than who can kill?" Yang Yu looked at the little bit beside him and said with a smile. "Yes." Xiao Bu nodded, and rushed to the distance, with golden light radiating from his body, and the supreme divine might was amazing. "Yeah, not bad." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and the ten caves behind him vibrated together, and a burst of amazing energy filled out, and the world around Yang Yu was trembling. "Kill!" Yang Yu yelled, countless black thunders appeared out of thin air, precious magic brilliance and scary, golden energy shot out. "Don''t even want to run for one!" Xiao Budian was on the other side, with the same treasures everywhere, countless divine brilliance scattered from the sky and blasted into the crowd. "Ah, this thunder is too scary to hold it!" "No way, the black heart baby''s power is too terrifying, and the ten-hole sky is even more abnormal. If you enter his body, you can''t move at all!" "what" One after another screams, countless fierce beasts and human monks were pierced through their bodies, becoming breathless. In just half a day, the group of heroes was defeated and began to flee, flying all the way from the depths of the mountains, blood-stained mountain peaks, and the corpses dropped one after another, completely out of shape. On weekdays, the strong sects look down on one side, and their posture is very high, but now they are so panic all day long, all fleeing, blood splashing, shocking. Its not enough to drive the treasures and travel in the sky. The two demon-like youths behind are pushing horizontally. With a hum, the golden symbols sweep across the mountains and rivers like waves, and the crowds of people explode on the spot. Broken in the void. This place is like a piece of magical soil, with blood splashing up to three thousand feet, a flick of life and death, and the loss of a group of powerful people, which is shocking and unbelievable. It is impossible to fly in the air. After a few demon birds attacked angrily, they wanted to rush to the clouds and flew away, but did not want the devil-like Yang Yu to look up coldly, his pupils turned golden, and his body exploded. The divine light flooded the sky and the earth, and immeasurable golden symbols rushed to the sky, imprisoning them. Then, these few Primordial Relics were photographed in the air. When they were less than ten meters away from Yang Yu, they burst into pieces with a bang, blood and broken bones splashed, shocking people! 648 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 648 The ten-hole sky behind Yang Yu trembled, chaotic air, and terrifying. The scalp numb as seen by many monks, is this still human power? How can it be so terrifying? This is the ultimate limit of the cave world? In the same situation, these two teenagers are like gods to them! This is impossible to beat, the difference is too far, this is the ultimate release of potential, incomparable, no one can compete with it! Zhu Qiang smashed out of the mountain range and entered the vast land. Everyone rushed in all directions. Finally, many people took a breath and left the battlefield. This time, the group of heroes suffered heavy losses, and they don''t know how many were killed, especially the four major families, but even the high-level ones were killed and killed by magic weapons. Those who escaped from birth have a feeling of being reborn. The scene of being swept by one person and being chased and killed in the wilderness is definitely a nightmare, which shocks their minds. Yang Yu and Xiao Budian never stopped, chasing them all the way, breaking into the cave sky city, and then along the golden passage, they went straight to the pure land of the ancient religions. They are strong all the way to the end, destroying the dead, this is to kill all the enemies to heaven and earth without any way, ferocious mess. "puff" Pieces of strong men were harvested for their lives, blood splashed high, and all fell on the waste soil, no one could stop them. When the real-world Tuoba powerful men entered the Void God Realm with an ancestor weapon and rushed to the scene, they were all shocked. The vast pure land became ruins, all the great formations were broken, and the battle was nearing the end. That''s right!" Little nodded, with a long scream, the golden rune was constricted, and the purple air was overwhelming, behind him a huge scorpion appeared and rushed forward. Lightning danced wildly, purple air came east, and the mountain-like sacred stalks of electricity were invincible, and hundreds of people turned into coke on the spot. "Kill!" Yang Yu yelled, and swiped a punch with his right hand. A golden Kunpeng condensed, roared and impacted, and the impact entered the crowd, taking away a large piece of life! In the end, Yang Yu was divided into two groups. Yang Yu swept and entered the pure land of the ancient sacred mountain. With invincible power, Yang Yu entered the four great families and Xiao Xitian and other rain clan forces. One day passed by in a hurry, and the entire wasteland and the entire lower realm were shaken, because in this days time, the entire Void God Realms cave heaven and blessed land were reduced by half, and many of the pure land of the Primordial Mountain was completely abandoned. The big family and the Yu clan, Xiao Xitian has also been dilapidated, and they have been vacated. In one day, the entire Dongtianfudi was completely abolished, and the Dongtianfudi that the Void God Realm had operated for countless years was abolished! On this day, both the virtual god realm and the real world were full of uproar. When people got the news, they were almost stunned. It was too wild. The ancient lands and many great teachers were miserable and miserable. Being killed by a youth town to this point was beyond common sense. It was beyond common sense to sweep the enemies of the world alone. It was so powerful and unbelievable! In the several ancient countries, the endless powerhouses were all shocked. Many princes, many leaders, etc., were all shocked and walked out of the retreat to learn more about the situation from the people. Even the few human emperors were shocked, opening their eyes amidst the roar of the avenue, as if looking through the endless void, looking at a certain position in the Void God Realm. On this day, the wasteland shook. The news was like a hurricane, sweeping all directions, everyone trembled, but some of the people who survived in Butian Pavilion were so excited that they were trembling with blood and couldnt help crying. Roar.There is no need to worry anymore, even if the Butian Pavilion is completely wiped out and only one person is left, it is enough to create a glorious master again and open the pure land again!This makes them gratified, joyful, and cry. "How''s your harvest?" Yang Yu returned to Tiancheng Cave early, putting the flesh and blood of the Chilong Dragon into the ancient cauldron for cooking, and the pure-blooded scuttle had been set up by Yang Yu. The fat leftover technique is burning. Chapter 1181 Goodbye Two "Fat Women" "I moved all the treasures in those places, but it''s also possible that they have transferred the materials, so the harvest is not as good as yours yesterday." Xiao Budian sat next to Yang Yu, looking at the flesh and blood of the two pure-blooded creatures, and said with bright eyes. "It''s okay, next time you have time to visit the major teachers in reality, you will definitely have a big harvest." Yang Yu waved his hand, and his harvest today is indeed not as good as yesterday. Suddenly, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian stopped their figure again, looking into the distance, a large number of strong men came on the horizon, strictly disciplined, that was countless iron knights, and they came across the mountains and rivers. "Fatty man, it''s you, do you want to kill me too?" A little bit of a glance saw that the person headed was Huo Ling''er, sitting on a fire beast, wearing a silver battle suit, heroic, with flying hair, bright eyes, and a little wolf in his arms. Huo Ling''er led the army and was very excited at first. It was the first time that she led such a huge iron knight, but when she heard the three words Big Fatty, her face was blackened, and she was so angry that she would vomit blood. His face was full of resentment. "My father admires you very much and wants me to save you. It seems I should kill you!" She gritted her teeth. The Fire Emperor ordered people to enter the Void God Realm to look for Yang Yu and Xiao Budian, but when they rushed to the mountain range, they happened to see the two sweeping the heroes and leaving there, but they chased them all the way, but they were still a distance away. Because, I don''t know where Yang Yu and Xiao Budian will go next time, every time they can only see the remnants left by the two, turning one pure land into one piece after another. Until this moment, they can be regarded as keeping up with the slut. "Thanks, big fat man." Xiao Budian said, and then turned to look at the fire stove on the side with a smile on his face. "Would you like to eat some, maybe you can grow up a bit more there." Yang Yu looked at Huo Ling''er and said with a smile. "Are you looking for death?" Huo Ling''er looked at Yang Yu with a cruel smile in his eyes. "I''m just telling the truth," Yang Yu curled his lips. "She''s a big fat man, she can''t eat anymore." Xiao Budian shook his head and said to Yang Yu. "..." Huo Linger''s face went dark, and she didn''t know what else to say. To refute Yang Yu, she is tantamount to admitting that she is a big fat man, and to refuting a petty person, she has to admit that she has a small chest. "Ah...I''m going to kill you!" Huo Ling''er screamed, riding the Huo Qilin below him and rushing towards Yang Yu and Xiao Budian. "If you dare to do it, I will eat your mounts." Yang Yu curled his lips and said plainly. "Big fat guy, Black Heart Baby is very hungry these days, don''t provoke him, or you will all die." Xiao Budian also said to Huo Ling''er and warned her, "..." Huo Ling''er stopped. When he got down, his face was extremely dark, and finally fell down beside Yang Yu riding on the fire unicorn, and the beast feet that caught the monk would be thrown to the mount fire unicorn. "Huh?" Yang Yu''s eyes condensed, a pair of eyes stared at the fire unicorn, a vague coercion filled the soul of the fire unicorn. "Aw..." Huo Qilin body for a while, backed more than ten meters in horror, looked at Yang Yu in awe, "Huh!" Huo Linger glanced at Yang Yu, snorted, and sat aside and started to speak. "Fatty man, you still eat so much." Xiao Budian said silently, looking at Huo Ling''er''s eating. "Shut up for me!" Huo Linger''s face was dark and she gave a sweet voice. "..." Yang Yu patted Xiaoding on the shoulder, making him speechless for a while. "Huh!" Suddenly, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian were alert, Huo Di looked up, looked at a certain direction, skipped the heroes, and stared straight into the deep forest. A slender figure appeared, beautiful and dusty, covered in a layer of divine brilliance, and fluttering in a purple dress, like a fairy coming to the world, transcending the world. There was an old man next to him, shrouded in mist, mysterious and terrifying, standing there, but he seemed to be transformed into the sky, which was difficult to sense. "Another free eater is here." Yang Yu looked at the purple-haired girl, glanced at Huo Ling''er on the side, and vomited speechlessly. "The fierce beast, you are here too, this time I will go back to the village with us, the two pure-blooded ones are disobedient, we have already cooked it, and you follow us to guard Zhuangzi!" Xiao Budian stood up, widened his eyes and bulged his cheeks, and shouted at the purple-clothed girl. The purple-clothed girl is light and clear, covered with a thin layer of cloud and smoke, her clothes fluttering, holy and radiant, like a fairy in Guanghan. However, after hearing the words of Xiao Shi, she was not calm, Ying Bai Qiao''s face was full of anger, she was really unbearable, every time she saw the other party, she was called a beast. The purple-clothed girl''s bright eyes sparkled with an amazing glow, she bit her bright red lips with her teeth, and stared at him. She really wanted to beat the bear child directly, and screamed. "Where do the fierce beasts go!" The little jerk sprang up, took the initiative to attack, and threw at the purple-clothed girl, eyes full of excitement. Everyone was shocked. This newly-appearing pair of young and old is absolutely amazing, but the bear child is so shocked, it is really bold and fearless. "Shameful bear boy!" The purple-clothed girl is super dusty, but there is a hint of smoke at this time, she really can''t stand the bear child, every time she sees her is so cruel. With a "buzz", she swiped her slender hand, a dense rune of brilliant runes, like rain, flooding the front, she also shot. Xiao Budian let out a soft sigh, and exhaled vigorously, like a real dragon, suddenly golden light surging, turned into a violent wind, wrapped in large golden symbols, and rushed forward. "Small, don''t do it, first ask why they came." Yang Yu waved his hand and shook his head. "Yes, why did you come here?" Xiao Budian stopped his attack and looked at the two with flickering eyes. "Come here, sit down and eat something, maybe you''ll like these things." Yang Yu pointed to the flesh and blood of two pure blood creatures that were already scented, and said with a smile, "Okay," the purple-haired girl beside Yunxi Looking at it with a smile, nodded, and walked towards the three of Yang Yu. "Don''t want to be like that last time, there are not many things here, don''t snatch me." Yang Yu looked at Yun Xi and said with a smile. "Don''t worry, no one will rob you," the purple-haired girl Yun Xi said with a dark face, frowning. "Don''t eat so fast, haven''t you seen any guests coming? Eat so fast, no one will grab you!" Yang Yu looked at Huo Ling''er and said silently, "Don''t talk to me!" Huo Ling Er glared at Yang Yu, leaving only a word. "..." Yang Yu curled his lips, then looked at Yun Xi and the old man. "Are you a member of her clan?" Little suspicious, looked at the old man warily. Chapter 1182 Young Master Shi Hao This old man is too mysterious, seems to be a little outrageous and powerful, standing there obviously, but it gives people a sense of emptiness, as if detached from the realm of virtual gods. "Yes!" The old man nodded. "But I don''t think you look like a fierce beast." Xiao Bu nodded and scratched his head, a little skeptical. The old fierce beast should be more terrifying, with racial talent and mighty power. At this time, he only sensed a kind of peace and harmony. "Bear boy, talk nonsense!" the old man scolded. "Didn''t I tell you? They are not fierce beasts, but some special human races." Yang Yu said helplessly, "Oh." Xiao Bu nodded and said nothing. "Follow him, Big Fierce Beast, come again!" However, as soon as the voice fell, Xiao Budian rushed directly over, very excited, and met such an opponent, which made him happy. Hearing this name, the old man blew his beard and stared, and at the same time he was very speechless by Xiao Budian. "boom!" A war broke out between the two, and the little one yelled and jumped alive and vigorously, the more he fought, the more bravery he fought, his whole body was gushing with light, strong enough to make people despair. He raises his hands and feet, every move is powerful, and he can push all obstacles horizontally, shaking the earth. All the masters of the major teachers trembled. This kind of strength, this kind of performance, really deserves the words "Juvenile Supreme", with an invincible look! The old man was frightened. After the battle, he felt strenuous. The little bit of strength was too strong, and the shaking arm was so painful that he could hardly bear it. "I see, your pair of armguards is a treasure, with a spirit of spirit, otherwise you can''t support it now!" Little wakes up, this old man opened up the ninth cave. Ten holes are called respect, really want to grow up, look around the world, command all directions, truly invincible, but it is difficult to see. "Stop, I have something to say." The old man said. "Give me the armguards." Xiao Budian stormed, staring at the pair of treasures. With a bang, a purple scorpion rushed out and rushed to the old man. The mighty power was overwhelming the world. The huge electric light covered the sky and the lightning thrilled the world. "boom" Finally, the old man couldn''t bear it, and the beaten flew up, a wisp of blue smoke came out, and his hair stood up. "Stop, I''m looking for you this time, young people don''t be so irritable." The old man shouted, and there was a majestic breath, like a supreme god looking down, descending on this world. However, Xiao Budian didn''t care, eyes glowing, staring at the pair of armguards, and attacking wildly, with inexhaustible strength all over, he did not relax at all. "Presumptuous!" The old man shouted, his voice was like thunder, and the earth was trembling. His whole body was glowing, and his horror breath was overwhelming, like a god resurrected. However, the bear child is not afraid at all, yelling: "You are just presumptuous." He was energetic, attacking fiercely, staring at the pair of armguards of the old man, his saliva rushed, unstoppable, and more fierce. Everyone was shocked. The purple-clothed girl was in a daze. This guy is so fierce, can''t she really guess the identity of her grandfather? Coming from the ancient mountain, no matter what, it is enough to make the world tremble. "I am so angry!" The old man turned away, no longer go on fighting, he is what the identity, the result was hit by a feather boy here beating, really do not want to stay any longer. "Where to go, leave my armguards!" The bear child yelled, he is really brave, he is not tired at all from the battle, he is still alive and kicking up. "boom!" The two were entangled together, and the bear child fought fiercely with it, and fell directly with his back, knocking him down, and smashing a large human-shaped pit with a bang, filled with smoke and dust. "It''s okay to be small, let him talk about the matter first, and then talk about his gods and treasures later," Yang Yu greeted and said with a smile. "..." Huo Ling''er and Yun Xi glanced at Yang Yu, very speechless, do they have to wait until now? "I am so angry!" The old man was furious, and runes burst out all over his body. He really looked like a god. He overturned Xiao Budian all at once, rushed to the crown, and rushed to attack. Everyone was shocked. Isn''t this old man really a god? 649 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 649 The bear child was not afraid, still very unrestrained, screamed, rushed forward, transformed into a big golden hand, grabbed the collar of the old man, and slammed it with an old fist with runes. "boom" The old man groaned, the one who was beaten was called a sturdy, his eyes were blue and he staggered backwards. "Big fierce beast, give me armguards!" The little one with big eyes glowing, like a live monkey, shouting, jumping up and down, fighting the old man. In the distance, people are petrified. At this point in the battle, everyone is terrified, guessing that the identity of this old man is terrible and amazing. He comes from the ancient sacred mountain. After all, he is also a strong person, or even a god! However, the bear kid doesn''t care about these things, he has too much energy, and he is not afraid of fighting with him. Even when the gods come, he wants to beat him. "Bear boy, you stop me, the old man has a big cause and effect, a big chance!" the old man shouted. The bear kid stopped briefly, before he waited for him to speak, and said the sentence: "I give the arm guard!" His eyes are fiery, and there is nothing else in his eyes, he is fond of these treasures. "Do you know the origin of it, do you dare to ask it?" the old man shouted. "What''s the origin?" asked the child bear. "This is a weapon of the gods, will you still dare to pick it up after you know it?" the old man said with air. As soon as this sentence came out, the bear child''s eyes went round, as if dumbfounded, without speaking. "You know you are afraid?" The old man snorted. "Give me armguards!" The bear child yelled, and he was more able to jump and jump, like a living monkey, beating the old man wildly. boom!? The old man received another blow, the other eye was also black and blue, and he was so angry that he roared to the sky. Is this damn right? I have never seen a bear child who is such a fan of money, and even dare to beat the existence of the ancient mountain. Originally I wanted to talk to him, but didn''t want to fight fiercely, but as a result, he screamed and charged upwards, and the battle was endless. "Grandfather, you are suppressed here, let me do it!" The purple-clothed girl said, she couldn''t stand it anymore. Her eyes were flowing and glowing, dreamlike, with a sharp nose, red lips and shiny shell teeth, and she looked ethereal and detached. "Come on the fierce beast, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" The bear kid screamed, rushed over, penetrated the light curtain, and fought her one after another, and finally put her on a bright white jade arm, and was about to fall. "This bear boy!" The old man was angry. As for the purple-clothed girl, she gritted her teeth and was really outraged. Xiao Budian placed her on the other''s bright white arm, and slammed her back, accompanied by the blazing rune, and slammed her into the ground with a blast of earth and rocks. At the same time, his palm sprayed a thin glow, and a piece of golden rune fell, like a heavy rain, to seal the purple-clothed girl. Chapter 1183: Kunpeng Nest With a "buzz", a curtain of light rose, and between the crystal earlobes of the purple-clothed girl, the eardrops glowed, and wrapped her rushed out to avoid the blow. "Young man, stop." The old man bullied himself again and fought the bear boy. While fighting with him, Xiao Budian looked for flaws. The opponent had that pair of armguards. Although it was suppressed by the rules and order of this world, it was also terrifying. "Stop, I have something to say, I will give you a great opportunity." The old man said solemnly, with an incomparable majesty and an invisible aura, forcing him forward. "It''s so cryptic, just tell me if you have anything." Xiao Budian didn''t care, and he didn''t fear the opposing coercion. The ten-hole genius is the supreme in this world. He naturally didn''t believe in the other party. Zi Yi Shao was an enemy or not a friend of him. Since the pursuit of Baiduan Mountain until now, how could he suddenly change his face and give him a great opportunity? "Are you suspicious of the old man?" the old man said, his words rumbling, resounding like thunder here. "Your granddaughter hates me to death. Every time I see me, she wants to take a bite. Will she take you to give me a chance?" The little bit squinted, staring at the old man with a contemptuous look. "Bear boy!" The old man''s face flushed, what kind of look is this, he has not been so despised for many years. "boom" As a result, he didn''t pay attention, and was slapped by Xiao Fudian again. He threw out with a puff, smashing a rocky mountain, and crashing into the air. "Stop it, I am not here to oppose you, only for the two of you," The old man stood up, his face was a little ugly, and he shook his head and said. "Who believes that, we both got the Seven Yuan Book of the Ancient Gods together. Wouldn''t you come here for this?" Xiaodudian said, looking at the old man. "Well, the old man admitted that he wanted to suppress you, but when he heard that you broke through to the tenth cave, he had changed his mind." The old man was really fed up and started to confess the truth, otherwise he was really afraid that this bear kid would never end with him. "I want to ask, are you a god?" Little did a divine turn, ignoring what he said, and was quite interested in it. "Why do you ask?" The old man was surprised. "I''m looking forward to it, it''s more sense to fight like this, compared to the existence of the gods, I was beaten up by me." Little said in a wicked way, laughing nonstop. The old man''s face turned black at that time, and said: "Don''t dream!" In today''s battle, he is really holding his breath. A generation of the strongest is detached from the world, and he is fighting with a bear kid here. It is spread out where is his old face. "boom!" Xiao Budian shot again, with a thunderous blow, the old man was scorched by the electric, his hair was upside down, and he was very embarrassed. "Do you really dare to make a move?" The old man was furious, and his majesty reappeared. "Don''t you dare, you are the enemy when you come forward for your granddaughter and want to suppress me." Xiaodu said grinningly. "Are you not afraid of my identity in the real world?" "What''s so terrible? If I can drive ten holes in the sky, will it be inferior to you?" Xiao Budian squinted again, meaning that he also has a background. As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was awe-inspiring, and their hearts were shaken. Some people had long suspected that the origins of these two children might not be simple. They entered the Butian Pavilion only for experience. Now, he said such a thing himself, it really shocked many people. Especially, he was beating the old man just now, unscrupulously, so he is extremely credible? At this moment, many people''s cold hair was standing upright, and a layer of goose bumps formed, and felt a panic of fear, especially some hostile forces. They felt that they should be weighed down. "Okay, don''t be a kid, have you played enough?" Yang Yu stood up, and the last bit of broth was eaten cleanly. He ignored Huo Ling''er who was astonished and walked towards Xiao Budian and the old man. "Don''t come here!" Yun Xi looked at Yang Yu, very vigilant. She is now very jealous of Yang Yu and Xiao Wudian like this. "Let''s talk about it, what''s the matter?" Yang Yu asked, curling his lips. The old man nodded and said, "The things I''m talking about with you are too important. You can''t make a noise. You need to find a quiet place to talk." "Give me an armguard, don''t have a pair." Xiao Xiaodian talked about the conditions, and had no awe of the existence of the ancient mountain. The more you are doing this, the more shocking you feel that this guy has a great background. "What I want to say is-the treasures of the ten fierce primordial ages are countless times more precious than these two weapons!" the old man whispered. Little Huo stopped his hand, his eyes widened, and he was finally attracted. This was indeed what he wanted most. "Well, let''s talk about the ten fierce things of the ancient times." The old man said slowly. In the ancient sacred mountain, some people found the remains of the gods, claiming that there is a nest of the ancient Kunpeng in this deserted land, and it is inferred that there may be a long-lost treasure. "What?" Little did not hear the words, he was immediately shocked, his eyes widened, and his heartbeat speeded up. This is the treasure he needs most. He has been walking along this road. Yang Yu curled his lips, but he was really moved. He was not interested in Kunpeng''s treasure, but Yang Yu, the treasure of Kunpeng in Tianhuang, was quite interested! "Will you come to me if there is such a good thing?" Soon, Xiao Dudian expressed his disdain. The old man was not a good person at first sight, and made it clear that he was going to cheat him. The old man was dumb, and Xiao Budian rolled his eyes again and despised him. How many times has this been today?I haven''t been treated like this for many years. "It''s a forbidden place, and there are many requirements. Only people who transform into the spirit realm can enter and leave, and someone must open up the ten-hole sky to open the way." The old man said. Xiao Budian despised him even more, and almost shot directly, Yang Yu also looked inexplicable, and was very speechless to this old man. This old guy is really not a good person. He wants them to make a way, and he must be killed in the end. Is there a way to survive? "You can rest assured that this time we will fight for the supernatural powers. We will not kill each other. We are not the only ones who need you to show the strength of the Ten Caves Heaven." Yang Yuxiao didn''t point the hole in the sky to perfection, and the next big realm he had to face was to transform spirits. As for whether it breaks through the spiritual realm or is still in the cave sky realm, it is unclear. "Do you believe what you say?" Xiao didn''t despise it. Although he and Yang Yu entered the Spiritual Transformation Realm just around the corner, it was still impossible to confront such an old antique real body. "I believe that you can swear by a curse, if you harm your life, you will definitely answer." The old man said, they really need people with ten holes in the sky, otherwise they can''t open the channel at all. The curse of ancient times is extremely mysterious, and it is difficult to eradicate the contaminated words. Xiao Budian once provoked the ghost master, but in order to break it, he had to go to Baiduanshan to practice his promise. Chapter 1184 However, Xiao Budian still didn''t believe it. He wouldn''t think that the other party was so kind and loyal. Maybe he was killed as soon as he opened the Wan Channel. "I think it''s more reliable for you to follow me to guard the village." Xiao Budian said to the purple-clothed girl. Suddenly, there was a burst of tension here, and there was almost a fierce battle. The little bit was not afraid, and looked at the purple-clothed girl at each other, and at the same time looked at the old man angrily. "Believe me, Kunpeng has fallen, and if its world-famous art is still in the world, it really can only be in that sea area. I will come to talk to you with absolute sincerity and will not harm you." The old man said. Kunpeng Baoshu was born, it would definitely shock the world, even the ancient fierce beasts couldn''t sit still, and they had to fight for it, but Kunpeng set a ban and they couldn''t enter. It''s a fake that the little bit can''t say that it''s not tempting, and now he is walking the Kunpeng road, if he can observe the real Kunpeng divine art, it will definitely be integrated. Yang Yu also wanted a weapon to withstand, and the Heavenly Desolate Halberd in the Kunpeng Nest was an excellent choice! In this way, the old man worked hard and kept lobbying. After talking about it for a long time, Yang Yu''s expression was indifferent, without expression, and his expression was uncertain, but the two never nodded in agreement. Little bit wanted to go, but wanted to beat up this old guy even more. The other party knows that Xiao Budian is going this way, and is still so tempted, that he is constantly shaking his heart, but if he does go, most of it will be fatal. "Old guy, I know, you have never made a good idea, let me help you open the gate of God, and then can clean up my anger, really kill two birds with one stone." "You misunderstood me, little friend, how can I intervene in your junior''s fight? Besides, it''s all a little trouble, just laugh it off." The old man said. "You are from Taikoo Sacred Mountain...Help me find two people. If I can find them, I can consider them." Xiao Budian said suddenly, he thought of his parents, who had gone to the Taikoo Sacred Mountain to pick the holy medicine for him, but the result was never returned, and he has not been seen since. His eyes are red when he thinks of these. "Who is it?" The old man quickly asked when he saw a turnaround. "Wait for my thoughts, you wait for me here first." Xiao Budian stood up, looked at Yang Yu, and ran towards the original place together. The two galloped all the way, returned to the original place through the golden passage, and then opened this passage again, entered the chaotic ruins, and saw the willow tree rooted in the void. "Liu Shen, I know the lair of Taikoo Kunpeng..." The two spoke quickly, wanting to ask if Liu Shen could take him out if he went. To be honest, they didn''t believe in the old man and other strong creatures at all, even if they swore an oath and planted a curse, it was not reliable. The only one who can rely on is God Liu. At that time, if God Liu is with him, if he can open a path, there is nothing to worry about. "Kunpeng... the world-famous man who has lost countless years, it''s a pity that its strongest magical power has been lost." Liu Shen was a little emotional. It took root in the void, the scorched and thick trunks towered into the sky, the breeze blew, chaos surging, and dozens of green wicker swayed gently, as if returning to the era of open sky. "There should be no mistake. If the Kunpeng treasure is still in the world, it will be in that sea." Liu Shen said after serious consideration. "Then can we go?" Yang Yu asked. "Go, it''s time to fight." Liu Shen responded affirmatively. "Great!" Xiaodu happily turned a somersault, extremely excited, he was very eager for that kind of treasure, and finally he wanted to see a supernatural power. He explained what happened just now in great detail, leaving no omissions, leaving God Liu to judge. After all, this time it was dangerous to walk with the creatures of the Primordial Mountain. 650 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 650 The wind blows, the mist is filled, and the willow god is standing there. In this vast ruin, the scorched ancient tree, the green and crystal tender strips, are hazy and mysterious. "Liu Shen, I opened the tenth cave, do you still use baptism?" Xiao Budian asked after being excited, sharing his happiness with it. "You are amazing, beyond my expectation." This is Liu Shen''s sincere compliment. Originally, it had to baptize the little one and help him, never thinking that he would break through on his own. This is absolutely rare in ancient times. The general young supreme must be guarded by the strong when breaking through, helping each other and protecting the way because it is too dangerous. It''s like a little bit.Ye Luzi was born, broke through forcefully, and was in a mess, and he was still in the Void God Realm, which was considered an anomaly. Of course, its incomparable with dragons like Yang Yu. Ten fierce ones can become immortal top-level existences when they reach adulthood. Xiao Budian and other creatures are not at the same level at all, let alone Yang Yu has such immortal corpses, thinking To break through is simple. "Go and promise him. Go early and return early. Next, I should baptize you." Liu Shen said. The little one yelled, making him happier. "Go, I''ll wait for you here, come back early, and go back to the baptism together, ready to break through to the next level." Yang Yu waved his hand to Xiao Budian. When Xiao Budian waited for his parents, Yang Yu didn''t want to be there. Xiao Bu nodded, swiftly stunned, and returned to the world through the golden passage to meet the old man. "He''s back again!" People are surprised to see the bear children go back and forth so quickly.They were all surprised, and everyone who was going to disperse stopped again. "I came back so soon, it seems you have made the right decision." The old man smiled, feeling relieved. "Hey, that area is too dangerous. I will help you open a passage, but I don''t have the power to protect myself. How dare I go?" He frowned. The old man''s smile froze, he knew that this kid wanted to rip off, blackmail supernatural powers, treasure bones, etc. "I''m working hard for you, and I can''t protect me. It''s too cold." Xiao Bu nodded and shook his head. "What do you want?" the old man asked. "The treasure of your clan..." Seeing that the other party''s face turned black, the bear boy quickly continued: "You definitely won''t give it." "Unless the clan is destroyed." The old man said. "No other requirements, lend me that armband for use, don''t need a pair, one is enough." Xiaodu said. "I can''t bring you out of the Void God Realm." The old man said with a dark face. "I just want to take a look. The requirements are not high." Xiaodudian said calmly. He naturally didn''t believe in the other party and really wanted to go to sea. Once he lost his value, he might be killed immediately. Even though he had already notified Liu Shen, he still wanted to ask for some bargaining chips. "After returning from overseas, I will return the armguard to you." Xiaodudian said. The old man frowned, this is really hard for him. If this kid dies, the armguard will not be in the Void God Realm by then, will it be lost unless he can quickly draw his soul. Chapter 1185 Baptism begins! But it is difficult! Xiao Budian was talking with Yun Xi and his grandfather, but Yang Yu was sitting in the ruins, opposite to God Liu. The two were talking and talking, "God Liu, I have a goal. I have already broken through the ten-hole sky. , And they are all special, so I have another idea." Yang Yu looked at Liu Shen and said. "Which way, you can tell me about it. I didn''t step too far in the cave sky, so I can only simulate it for you and give you suggestions." Liu Shen nodded and said. Yang Yus attainments in the cave sky made it very shocking. He slashed the cave sky by himself. No one has ever done this before. The ten cave sky, each of which is stronger than the small tenth cave sky. It can be seen that Yang Yu has a lot of knowledge in the cave sky. How scary! "I want to open the caves again. I think that since these ten caves can become what they are now, they can cut the caves by themselves, then maybe they can be integrated into one''s body and become the basis of a flesh. Provide conditions that allow the body to be nurtured infinitely." Yang Yu said, this is the inspiration he found in the current article of the prison town catalogue. Yang Yu attaches great importance to it and thinks it is feasible. God Liu didn''t speak, the branches swayed in the wind, and he was speechless for a long time. "Liu Shen may sound amazing, but I think it is possible, and I have the opportunity to break through!" Yang Yu looked at Liu Shen and nodded. "You have already killed yourself, and you have already felt the dangers in it. Now you want the price of ten holes and sky to be one, but also into your own body, how feasible do you think?" Liu Shen said a little heavy, obviously not supporting Yang Yu this way. "I think it is feasible, this is feasible." Yang Yu nodded, very serious, "So, then you go and try it. If you can''t divide the sky, I will save your life." Liu Shen nodded. "Liu Shen, just wait to see a miracle happen!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, not worrying at all, but already started to look forward to it. Soon, Xiao Budian came back with a smile on his face, obviously a good harvest. "Small, take a chance to go to the Void God Realm again. The Primordial Book of Gods is only two short. If you can get good things, it''s better to get them early." Eight fragments of the ancient sacred book were placed in Yang Yu''s demon refining pot. Seeing Xiao Budian came back, Yang Yu nodded and said. "Gather together as soon as possible, the Void God Realm is very extraordinary. He said that there is a treasure of the world in it, so it must be no worse than the treasure of Kunpeng. It is not a treasure of ten evils, but it is also a treasure of the world." Liu Shen was a little surprised. Speaking of. "Understood!" Yang Yu and Xiao Budian nodded quickly, looking forward to them. "Okay, I will go." Liu Shen nodded and returned with the two of them. As for the others in the village, they had to be sent back before. ... In the stone village, the breeze blows, and the big willow tree glows and blooms with brilliant colors. At the same time, there is chaos and mist, which is mysterious and unpredictable. Yang Yu and Xiao Budian have been back for half a month. During this period, Liu Shen was doing this every day, as if he was preparing for some kind of, very solemnly, and the brilliance dripped like water. This is surprising, Liu Shen seems extremely serious. "This world is going to be chaotic, I should also make some preparations, this time not only for baptism, I also want to complete a transformation." Liu Shen puzzled. At the same time, Liu Shen pointed out that Kunpeng Baoshu was known as the ancient supernatural power, and it is hard to say what kind of creatures it will alarm. It needs to be further transformed and repaired to deal with it. As powerful as it, I also want to get that amazing treasure! Rumble! The mountains and forests trembled, the ground trembled, all the ancient trees were shaking, and the chaotic leaves were flying like a major earthquake. An earthwalking dragon roared, its body was as large as a mountain, and it was hundreds of meters long. It walked through the mountains and forests. Such a fierce beast could crash into a low mountain. The thick claws fell, the ancient wood broke, and the boulder was cracked, and it slammed into the mountain. Although it seemed awkward, it was huge in size and could rush far away in one step. However, such a ferocious behemoth is now at large, with a small figure chasing after it like a shooting star, and every step of the fall will crush the ground. It looks small, but it is supernatural! "Wow..." The Earth Xinglong roared, and found that it could not run anymore, the small figure hugged its tail like a back pocket, and pulled it backwards. The rock was rolling, the ancient tree fell, and Yang Yu pulled the huge earthwalking dragon out of the mountain. In the sunset, a small figure dragged a hill-like behemoth, looking extremely terrifying. The sunset stretched their silhouettes very long, disproportionately. On the other side, Xiaobudian flapped the wings of Netherworld, flying in the sky, surrounded by two silver-backed fierce eagles, covering the sky and sun, and besieging Xiaobudian. The little bit is very good, every time he shook his fist and slammed the attack of the fierce bird, he didn''t even talk about the disadvantages. After a short time, he shot down the two fierce birds and crashed down between the mountains. In the past few days, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian have been doing various exercises. It is undoubtedly the easiest and most direct way to fight the giant beast. He did not kill, but caught and dragged several beasts in the nearby mountains that could threaten the villagers. Far away. Within a few days, there were already many fierce beasts captured, and almost all the fierce beasts around were chased away, so they didn''t dare to come over. After that, Yang Yu also began to practice, using various methods to consolidate the cave world, make himself stronger in the cave world, feel the extreme of the cave world, and seek breakthroughs! In a blink of an eye, two months later, the willow trees in the village always glowed, misty, and exuding a peaceful atmosphere. It was soothing, and it was twice the result of practicing in front of it. In recent days, Big Red Bird, Ziyun, Unicorn Xiaobai, etc. have all gathered here and squeezed here for scuba cultivating and gained a lot. Yang Yu and Xiao Budian went out early and returned late all day, exhausting their tossing and exhaustion. They completely consolidated the Heavenly Cave Realm, and tried to make a breakthrough and move forward. Finally, when the third month arrived, God Liu returned to tranquility. It was a short silence. It made a divine sound, calling the two to return. Even in the depths of the Great Wilderness, hundreds of miles apart, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian could still feel that the kind of imprint, like a bolt of lightning across the void, manifested before his eyes. "It''s finally about to begin!" The two put everything down and rushed back to Shicun. The villagers were all shocked. This was a major event. Everyone was very nervous, even Er Bald, Bazhen Chicken, etc. were all in awe and probed. Mao Qiu scratched his ears and slapped his cheeks, wishing to rush over, but was blocked and couldn''t approach. Yang Yu and Xiao Budian returned, adjusted their breathing to make them full of energy, and then sat cross-legged under the willow tree, serious and serious, and no longer the usual hippie smiles. Chapter 1186 Killing the Sky Again! "it has started." God Liu was very calm, with only these three characters, and then the whole body glowed, and dozens of branches were hanging down like chains of order. Yang Yu and Xiaobu nodded, and took out a mouthful of the ancient tripod and placed it not far from Liushen. "Let''s start!" Liu Shen nodded and waved the wicker, allowing Yang Yu and Xiao Budian to enter the ancient cauldron. Yang Yu and Xiao Budian were also unambiguous, and jumped directly in, sinking into the bright red blood. Liu Shen became heavier, the chaotic energy around him became more turbulent, and the brilliance around him flickered. Yang Yu closed his eyes, his body shining brightly, and the Shen Xi transformed from the blood of the strongest was all submerged in his body, rumbling. At this moment, his five internal organs were glowing, and his body was glowing, as if he was about to lift the clouds. Ripples spread out, Yang Yu''s bones burst, and his whole body rhythmic, crackling, like a divine sound, there is a kind of Taoist rhyme. He reached the extreme state in the cave, it is difficult to make progress, but the physical body is more powerful, although the runes are flaming and densely distributed inside and outside the body, there is not much change. "The second baptism, the last time I stepped out of an endless road in Moving Blood Realm, this time, although there are limitations, we must take another extraordinary leap to break the shackles of the world!" Yang Yu''s eyes flashed with crazy brilliance, extremely blazing! Ten chaotic caves emerged from the sky, and countless chaotic air currents flowed out into Yang Yu''s body. But in Yang Yu''s body, even more surging energy sank into the Ten Cavernous Sky, very terrifying. Suddenly, Yang Yu shouted loudly, his whole body burned with runes, his bones crackled, his flesh and blood trembled, and the endless soul primordial spirit turned into a body and charged up, divided into ten strands outside his body, and sank into the ten big caves. Rumbling... The sound of the Tao is endless, and the ten-hole sky is roaring, and it is even more dazzling, just like an immortal world, the ten-hole sky is connected into one, bright and amazing, where the glory is boiling. In the sky, endless divine essence began to pour into Yang Yu''s body. The horror was abnormal, and the ancient aura made Liu Shen amazed. Yang Yu used his precious blood, because this time Yang Yu took a terrifying step. What he wants to break in the cave world will be a level that the world can''t even imagine! Countless essences submerged into Yang Yu''s body, and the surging submersion into the cave sky made it more vibrated and the chaotic energy more turbulent. "Om." The breath is majestic, the ten mouths of the cave sky roared, and it swelled violently. It was almost unable to contain the surging divine essence. It was really massive, and every drop was like a vast ocean. Yang Yu''s physical body was light, and he held his breath. He condensed into a ray of light, rushed out of the physical body, and flew into ten caves. At this moment, the world seemed to be quiet, the world seemed to freeze, and everything returned to emptiness. He seemed to have traveled through the prehistoric cosmos and condensed the heaven and the earth. The moment of time, as long as hundreds of millions of years, wandered too vainly, opened up the heavens and the earth, the primordial spirit and the ten-dong sky were juxtaposed and turned into a fairyland. One thought penetrates the wasteland, wanders in the emptiness, builds a mysterious yellow, and crosses the sea of ??time. Yang Yu''s spirit merged with the ten great caves, as if he had gone through the era of opening the sky, stopped briefly, and touched the true charm of the Dao. It was vague, but shocking. He seemed to see how the world was opened up, how life evolved, and how everything in this world worked. He is empty in his heart, looking at all this, comprehending the mysteries of the world, and knowing the changes in the universe. That chaotic undulations, little light particles, turned into one creature after another, the fragments of the Lingshan mountain, the peak of the treasure mountain, after endless years, many spirits were born. Yang Yu is full of energy and peaceful mind. Although he is young, he has amazing understanding. He captures the marks that have passed, and wants to grab it into his heart. Within ten days of the cave, Ruixia was surging, and the color mist was immersed. His primordial spirit was condensed here, united with the entire cave and sky, as if it was making all things, he wanted to reopen here. On the side, Xiao Budian is the same. The two practice together and learn from each other, so the path of practice has gone hand in hand. Now, the two primordial spirits left their bodies together, sank into the ten-hole sky, and began to realize that they must implement their own perceptions to make breakthroughs. "open!" Finally, Yang Yu gave a soft drink, and the primordial spirit merged into one of the caves. He wanted to cut open this "volcano" and then open the world to split it in two. Rumble! The divine power fluctuates, the radiance is colorful, and the endless ripples spread, like the roar of the divine sound, making Yang Yu look very sacred, his physical body is silent, but in the light. The Yuanshen is separated from the body and blends in the cave, but it can resonate with the flesh. The two are like a chain of order, communicating the universe and the fortune. "cut!" Yang Yu''s primordial spirit merged into the cave sky, feeling the surrounding scenery, yelled, the primordial spirit is like a knife, gathering countless divine essences, condensed into a war knife, and smashed into the cave sky, "Boom!" 651 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 651 A huge roar sounded, causing Yang Yu''s soul to tremble, and some of his face turned pale. But this cave sky has not changed much, still vomiting this chaotic energy, shining with brilliance, and a piece of gray in it, like a chaotic world, waiting to be opened. "Continue cutting for me!" Yang Yu shouted, the soul condensed, and countless divine essences rushed in. The two came together, and Yang Yu''s soul and the sharpness of the knife smashed into this cave. "Boom!" "Rumble..." The chaotic brilliance is shining, countless purple air currents are flowing, and the ancient atmosphere is diffused, very terrifying! However, Xiao Budian completed the baptism, and has stepped out of the extreme that he can currently step out of, and walked out of the Ten Hole Heaven Condensation God Ring. However, Yang Yu on the other side did not complete the ultimate leap of the Heavenly Cavern Realm, and was still in progress. The extreme leap that Yang Yu was about to complete was too terrifying, it would definitely scare everyone to death. Yang Yu has opened up the five initial cave heavens and divided them into one hundred and fifty cave heavens, each of which is shining with Shen Xi, vomiting chaotic brilliance, and terrifying. Liu Shen looked at the one hundred and fifty cave sky behind Yang Yu, speechless, speechless for a long time, the branches swinging, Shen Xi was shining. Xiao Budian and Er Bald, Da Hong Niao and other stone villagers looked at the one hundred and fifty caves occupying a space, densely swarming with chaotic brilliance, hanging over Yang Yu''s body, all speechless, with wide-eyed eyes. Xiao Budian was a little speechless. He broke through the extreme realm and replayed the cave. He had already caught up with Yang Yu. Later, the ten caves were connected and surpassed Yang Yu. But seeing the dense cave sky behind Yang Yu, Xiao Duan''s face was solemn and speechless for a long time. "Drive me!" Yang Yu''s body was broken, bleeding everywhere, with cracked blood mouths everywhere. However, Yang Yu still did not stop, and the sky was still splitting and being cut apart. One day... two days... three days later. Hundred hole sky, two hundred hole sky, three hundred hole sky... Chapter 1187 Three Thousand Caves! Yang Yu has cut all ten primitive caves open, and every cave has been cut into thirty caves, adding up to exactly three hundred caves. The dense sky of cave vibrated behind Yang Yu, vomiting chaotic glow, extremely terrifying. Just as Yang Yu had already opened up a world behind him, all the space was suppressed by these caves. "What on earth does this guy want to do? Three hundred caves, so many caves, this guy''s combat power..." The two bald men who came to the stone village with Xiao Budian spoke with a strange and shocked expression. "Is this Nima still a human being? Isn''t this Nima a real dragon too terrifying?" The big red bird spoke, looking at the three hundred cave sky above the ancient tripod where Yang Yu was, his expression was shocked. "The ancients used the Celestial Beast to measure the extreme of each realm. As a standard, the Celestial Realm, the Celestial Beast Cub can reach the Nine Caverns, which is the ultimate in the entire Great Wilderness." Shi Yunfeng spoke. He had left Shicun and had a lot of knowledge. However, the shocked body was still shaking at this time. Other creatures, desperately working hard, only reached the Consummation of Nine Caves in the Cave Heaven Realm in a few years. However, now Yang Yu is like not asking for money, densely shrouded in the sky above Yang Yu''s head, converging into a terrifying scene. "Three hundred caves are unheard of. I am afraid that few people dare to imagine this kind of idea?" Liu Shen looked at the scene in front of her and was shocked. She had experienced a long time, but she had never heard of this kind of madness, and she had never heard of anyone who had practiced it. It''s too scary, I can''t even think about it, because I know I will fail. "What the hell is this fellow Black Heart Baby? I thought the Ten Hole Heaven Condensed Divine Ring could compete with Yang Yu in the Hole Heaven Realm." Xiaodu said, looking at Yang Yu, his face was helpless, and his heart was speechless. "Three hundred caves, what is this?" Liu Shen looked at Yang Yu, and looked at the three-hundred cave sky that seemed to be condensed into a sky, and he was speechless for a long time, which was shocking. "it''s not finished yet." However, Yang Yu in the ancient ding hadn''t walked out of the ancient ding, sitting there, his body was not human. However, there is a terrifying physical and divine power flowing in Yang Yu''s body, shining brightly, in the depths of Yang Yu''s physical body, it seems to be evolving Yang Yu''s body into a fairy. However, Yang Yu sat cross-legged at this time and didn''t mean to stop. Because the divine essence in Yang Yu''s body was still being swallowed by Yang Yu, there was no intention to stop, and it was madly injected into Yang Yu''s body. And all the essence in Yang Yu''s body was consumed by one third at this time. "If these essences are not exhausted, they will all be wasted. It seems that this time, it is destined to have not reached the end yet, and it needs a great leap!" Yang Yu''s face sank, and he began to break through meditation again, not wanting to stop here in Three Hundred Caves. "Ok?" In the past day and night, Yang Yu''s cave sky has not changed, but Yang Yu has not appeared in the ancient tripod, making Xiao Budian and others very puzzled. "This guy won''t break too far, is he dead now?" The big red bird spoke, staring at Gu Ding, and said in a strange tone. "To shut up!" The little bit went up and just kicked, speaking to the big red bird very speechlessly. "Why is that, three hundred holes in the sky, already shaking the sky, why hasn''t he come out yet?" The second bald son was also very puzzled. He came from the upper realm, but he knew the category and couldn''t understand it at all. "It''s a breakthrough in the three hundred caves, so you have some understanding, are you enlightening?" Mother Fox spoke, Yang Yu broke through the three-hundred cave sky, floating quietly at this time, exuding the power of suppressing the world, proving that Yang Yu must be fine. However, in the past ten days, Yang Yu still did not move, making everyone more confused. If it weren''t for the three hundred cave days floating there, converging into a terrifying scene, they would really think Yang Yu was dead. "He... still wants to open up a cave!" On the twenty-odd day, Liu Shen suddenly spoke, with a trembling sound in his voice. "what?!" The others all looked at the willow god, full of inconceivability, and even wanted to open up a cave? "Is this guy going to die?" The big red bird, Er Baldzi and others looked at Yang Yu''s ancient tripod with shock and inconceivability. Everything about Yang Yu was too shocking. "Three hundred caves in the sky, if we continue to develop it, it is unimaginable." Xiao Budian squinted his eyes and saw a sky floating above Yang Yu''s head. He couldn''t imagine. "laugh!" However, in everyone''s eyes, this time, Yang Yu''s primordial spirit was extremely terrifying and turned into a magic sword, directly dividing the cave sky in two. "Hmm!" However, everyone was able to snorted Yang Yu in the ancient cauldron. Obviously, this behavior was extremely terrifying. They no longer remember how many times they heard Yang Yu''s painful voice. However, Yang Yu was like a lunatic, screaming at the same time, he was also frantically opening up the cave sky, cutting away a mouthful of the chaotic cave sky again, and then cutting away again. Repeated again and again, accompanied by roaring and bleeding, the first bite in Yang Yu''s three hundred caves was over. Yang Yu was chopped into ten bites, flowing with the chaotic divine flower, moving horizontally to the corner, floating quietly. Immediately afterwards, the second mouth of the three-hundred-hole sky floated above the ancient ding... "What does he want to do? Three Hundred Caves of Heaven is already shocking the world, why continue?" Shi Yunfeng frowned, Yang Yu had indeed succeeded in opening the cave, but the painful muffled sound made his heart very painful. "After three hundred caves, the development is still going on. In such a situation, it''s really hard work." Looking at Yang Yu, Xiaodudian''s face was very solemn. "Three hundred caves, and every bite is opened up to ten. This number is really extraordinary." Looking at Yang Yu, Liu Shen spoke up, and his expression became extremely solemn when he watched Yang Yu open up the cave. "Three thousand?" Xiao Budian and the others around him were all taken aback, and looked at Yang Yu with shock. "Three thousand mouths of the cave sky, what is this to do, do you create three thousand avenues?" The two bald men spoke. The number of three thousand is extraordinary, and it represents the number of avenues. "If this guy really develops successfully and survives, I can''t imagine what level he can reach in the future." The big red bird was equally shocked. Xiao Budian broke through the Ten Cave Sky in the Void God Realm, and he was shocked when he killed the Quartet. What''s more, now he saw a guy who was about to open up three thousand caves. "Success is not impossible. He has already opened up three hundred caves, so he must be certain." Liu Shen spoke, his tone was not plain, what Yang Yu was doing was too shocking. And when everyone was free to talk, there were already fifty mouths of Dongtian cut into ten by Yang Yu again. Chapter 1188 Chaos God Furnace! Behind Yang Yu, there is a densely packed world of Taoism, the chaotic cave sky suppresses the world, and the spiritual energy and the rules of the world cannot work here. "boom!" Ten days have passed, the 300th cave opened by Yang Yu has begun to shine, and it is being opened by Yang Yu into two. And at this moment, behind Yang Yu, there is like a starry sky, as if a chaotic universe evolves, more than two thousand caves cover the sky and the sun, covering the entire stone village, most of the vast mountain range, and covering the world. Everything in the time is suppressed and imprisoned. At this moment, only Yang Yu''s chaotic brilliance and brilliance were left, and only the Tao within it could move between this world. In Shicun, God Liu, Mother Fox and others also became extremely solemn, and their powers showed signs of being suppressed. As for the second bald, Xiao Budian and others were completely imprisoned at this time. "Boom!" Another day passed, with Yang Yu Yuanshen''s last cut, a terrifying roar suddenly resounded between the heavens and the earth, and the place where Yang Yu''s cave sky was all collapsed, and a huge void appeared. "Om!" Yang Yu''s body disappeared in the Great Wilderness, and with the Three Thousand Hole Heaven entering the void crack, he was expelled by the heaven and earth. The lower realm can''t bear the three thousand cave sky, that kind of terrifying Dao, like the chaotic "volcano" that the three thousand avenue shrinks into can crush the sky and the earth. "If it is, it is like being in this world, but it is really not there." Liu Shen looked at the void in the void, where the ancient tripod where Yang Yu was located was still there. "Three thousand caves in the sky, it is too scary. When it is not formed, the heaven and the earth can still bear it. Now that it is formed, the heaven and the earth will automatically expel Yang Yu directly to avoid this "danger." Everyone looked at the void crack with serious expressions. "It should be okay. After three thousand caves are taken back, heaven and earth cannot be expelled. After a long time, this world will automatically adapt to Yang Yu." Liu Shen spoke up and soothed the crowd. "Child, all right, after taking back the three thousand cave days, come back, imprison the cultivation base for a period of time, and let the world adapt to you." Liu Shen, tell Yang Yu how to return to this world. "No hurry, my extreme leap is not over yet." However, when Yang Yu heard the voice back, everyone directly stayed in place. "This... is not over yet?" Er Bald''s body was trembling, with a ghostly expression on his face. 652 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 652 "Does this guy really want to pierce this sky?" Da Hongniao and others have nothing to say, Yang Yu''s move is too crazy. "Continue? How to continue?" Liu Shen was puzzled, and didn''t understand what way forward. "Perhaps, it really does." Xiao Budian looked at the three thousand caves in the void, his eyes were hot, and his face was extremely shocked. "Anything else?" Liu Shen looked at Xiao Wei in amazement. "The cave and sky are merged into one, turning into the only cave sky." Xiao Shi said, his face was shocked. If he had merged with the sky before, it would be countless times more terrifying than the link between the sky and the hole now. Therefore, looking at Yang Yu''s Three Thousand Caverns at this moment, Xiao Budian also had an almost crazy idea. "Three thousand caves and sky merge into one..." Liu Shen was completely silent, unable to say a word. Shidongtian can be called the supreme of the cave, but it is the ultimate under the rules of heaven and earth. And Xiaobudian Ten Cave Sky was linked into a circle of gods, which once again made the battle power soaring several times. It can be seen that the fusion of the cave sky is a road, and one step beyond the road in this realm. Now, looking at Yang Yu''s three thousand caves. They know that Yang Yu will not continue to develop, this number is already shocking enough. Therefore, if there are other methods, it must be the integration of the cave and sky that have just learned from each other with Xiao Budian. "boom!" In the void and cracks, the fact is true. Yang Yu''s three thousand caves are arranged from scattered, directly converging to one point, all rushing to Yang Yu''s eyebrows. "Follow me!" Yang Yu roared, enduring the pain, enduring the tearing feeling between the caves and heavens, and began to merge the caves and heavens that he had cut out one by one. However, the fusion of the cave is very difficult, and it is not weaker than cutting the cave. That kind of pain, that kind of almost impossible despair is now impacting Yang Yu''s Dao Xin. However, Yang Yu had already entered a desperate state, not to mention that he could even cut the sky into two, and it was not impossible to merge the sky. However, the process of this kind of trial, exploration, and practice is extremely painful, even Yang Yu, under the impact of this boundless pain and desperate will, is extremely exhausted. "Today is death, and I will walk this way for you!" However, Yang Yu has fallen into a state of absolute enlightenment and madness. If he fails to succeed, he will become benevolent, and the fusion between the cave and the sky has begun again. In a month''s time, Yang Yu''s three thousand caves finally changed. Yang Yu is now in this crazy state of enlightenment, which is very strange. May fall at any time, but it is also shocking the world, and the level of enlightenment has increased countless times. In Yang Yu''s Tou Ding, those caves and heavens have begun to gradually converge and merge together, and the two become one, merging with the other caves and heavens again. After spending a lot of time, after a full half a year, Yang Yus three thousand caves that covered the sky and the sun have all disappeared, and now there is only the last bite. The Magnificence and Chaos are flowing, and the Three Thousand Dao Law is brewing in it, forming the only one. Cave sky. Then, after Yang Yu started the jail slaughter, a mysterious force began to draw the only cave sky into Liu Yu''s body. Moreover, the shape of the only cave sky began to change, and the whole appearance gradually began to look like a god furnace, in which a piece of gray, like infinite chaos! However, the only hole in the sky that turned into a divine furnace disappeared into Yang Yu''s body the instant it touched Yang Yu''s body. As if it didn''t exist, there was no trace! "..." And Yang Yu also opened his eyes at this time, his expression extremely satisfied. Succeeded! The only Chaotian Sacred Furnace that was created in the cave disappeared, but it was because it had completely become a part of Liu Yu''s body. Just like Liu Yu''s initial thoughts, it has become a foundation of Liu Yu''s physical body. From now on, it will endlessly feed back the essence of Chaos and enhance Liu Yu''s physical body! He doesn''t need a cave, and the jailbreaking catalog is the way of physical cultivation, so now this method of infinitely powerful physical strength is his own way in the cave! An infinite road is also a catalogue of self-cultivation and jail, the starting point of the incomparable physical body and the foundation of grandeur to unlimited!! [The second one is sent, ask for a wave of recommended tickets and monthly tickets, thanks to Wuhen!!! Chapter 1189: Entering the Void God Realm Again "Success!" Yang Yu opened his mouth, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Now that the Celestial Cave is complete and the practice is complete, he is ready to go to Kunpeng Nest to complete the spiritual transformation practice, and then get his own weapons, the Tianhuang Halberd is not good! The weapon belonging to the immortal was made by Kunpeng from the bones of real dragons and had sufficient potential. What''s more, the self who has been cultivated into the jailbreak catalogue, the physical body is the most powerful weapon, and the sky halberd is only a temporary transitional weapon! "ended?" Looking at Yang Yu, Shi Hao and others gathered around, their eyes filled with curiosity. "It''s over, the cave world is complete!" Yang Yu nodded, his strength is really good, don''t worry too much about these things. "That''s good, you can go home and have a good rest..." Shi Hao nodded, and didn''t ask about Yang Yu''s situation, because if you asked, it was just for nothing. It is impossible for him to reach it... The people of Shicun still had a shocked expression, and it was not until Yang Yu and Xiao Budian returned. The villagers woke up from the shock, and a group of children rushed forward together, full of joy and excitement, all yelling, and at the same time they pounced, pressing Yang Yu and Xiao Budian to the ground. "Ouch, get up," Yang Yu cried strangely. "Crushed to death!" Xiao Budian yelled. "Cut, no mountain can crush you now." "That''s right, the patriarch said that if you don''t suppress you now, you will regret it in the future, we think so. In the future, if you become a god, when we get old, we will talk to our grandchildren about the past, even gods have bullied. Isnt it the best to draw and brag about?" "Haha, suppress!" After a group of children pounced on them, they wrestled and rolled, just as they were when they were young. This group of partners has always been so close and deeply emotional. This sincere affection and friendship will always be etched in the hearts of the two, no matter how many years have passed.He would never forget the ups and downs of the world. After the frolic, a group of children got up.His clothes were crumpled and dirty. "Child, you are not young anymore, it''s time to marry a big fat man." Shi Feijiao came over and stroked his head with a smile. Hearing this, Shi Linhu immediately stepped forward, grabbed Yang Yu and Xiao Budian''s hands, and said, "What do you think my Hu Niu is like, is it fat enough?" "Huh? I didn''t hear it!" Xiao Budian shook off his hand and fled. "Um..." Yang Yu gave a dry laugh and shook his head repeatedly. "Haha..." A group of people laughed. Only the little bit hiding in the distance, with a black face, ignored it. A group of adults were talking there. They were all very happy, thinking that what they said before might come true. Yang Yu and Xiaobudian are so defying, maybe they can really catch a cub of the Primordial Beast and take care of Zhuangzi here. "My child, don''t be embarrassed. You don''t have to marry a girl from the village. Are you interested outside? Hurry up and bring back two fat guys. We are all waiting to drink your wedding wine." Ermeng''s father Said. Yang Yu smiled, didn''t say much, Xiao Shidian didn''t dare to answer from a distance. "That''s right, are there a few big fat guys out there, hurry up and bring them back, we are all looking forward to it." "I haven''t seen your big brother, now that there are babies, when will you have a few descendants, we will be completely relieved." ... A group of big masters smiled and talked about everything. In the distance, Ermeng and Pihou also winked. Only Yang Yu and Xiao Budian did not dare to say anything and ran away dingy. "Haha..." Everyone laughed. "You can go to the Void God Realm, maybe you can get a reward." At this moment, God Liu said. "Huh?" Xiao Budian quickly turned his head, rushed to the village head, looked up at Liu Shen, and said: "I can get rewards, are they those that the Void God Realm owes me when I break through the Ten Hole Sky?" He has been obsessed with it, and after returning, he often mumbled to Liu Shen, saying that the Void God Realm owed his debts, but Liu Shen never responded to him. "Endless years have passed, and the rules and order of the Void God Realm are much worse than before. If someone intervenes, some changes can happen." Liu Shendao. Xiao Budian suddenly widened his eyes and said in surprise: "Shen Liu, wouldn''t it be you?" Could it be that God Liu moved his hands and feet?He was very suspicious. "It''s not me, it''s the rules and order itself." Liu Shen shook his head and said: "The Void God Realm is alive and created by the gods. Maybe there is still something left." "Then, will there be any danger for me to go?" The kid bear asked in surprise. "No, it''s just an accident occasionally." Liu Shen didn''t elaborate. "Then I will go now!" Xiao Budian turned his head and screamed, very happy and excited. With a "bang", the wicker penetrated the sky, opening a mysterious portal, lightning and thunder, runes filled the sky. "Come here!" After entering the original ruins, Xiao Budian yelled, rushing towards the Void God Realm, jumping in surprise. "What''s the hurry, I will give it to us sooner or later, don''t worry," Yang Yu followed behind, his eyes gleaming wisely, looking at the surrounding scenery, Yang Yu was very surprised. After recovering his memory, Yang Yu would naturally know more things, and Yang Yu had already understood everything here. "Original Book of Gods, we will be able to collect the book of Primordial Gods in the past!" Xiao Budian yelled and ran towards the passage quickly. "Eh? Isn''t this the fierce beast of the Primordial Mountain? Is this delicious?" Yang Yu looked at the Primordial Relic and said with a smile. "..." The expression of this ancient legacy changed, and he ran away directly. Yang Yu again "talked up" with several ancient relics, but before he said a word, they all ran away. "What are you doing?" Yang Yu came to Xiao Budian with a smile, and this guy took a few old people and laughed again. "Black Heart Baby is here, run!" The couple looked at a stalemate with Xiao Budian. When they saw Yang Yu coming, their expressions suddenly changed and they began to run away. If Yang Yu and Xiao Budian joined forces in Dongtianfudi, they could destroy the entire Dongtianfudi. "That''s right, I don''t change a bottle of real blood for a precious bone. I really can''t do business." Xiao Budian put away a piece of the rune that Yang Yu had obtained from the ancient holy courtyard, and looked at the backs of the old men a little bitterly. "Next time you meet such a petty guy, just grab them. It''s okay to grab such a petty guy." Yang Yu patted the petite on the shoulder. "Yeah." Little nodded. "Go get the reward, you can''t get it initially, you have to go to the world." Yang Yu said with a smile, looking at Xiao Budian with a teachable appearance, "Go go, go quickly." Xiao Budian nodded quickly. Think of business. Chapter 1190 "Let''s go." Yang Yu directly flapped Kunpeng''s treasure wing and flew to the transmission channel of Dongtianfudi. Yang Yu and Xiao Budian whizzed and ran away, leaving the original place, and directly entering the higher realm through the golden passage to the place where the Ten Cave Sky was opened. "I''m here, I owe my debts and pay the money." As soon as I arrived in this mountain range, the little one yelled. Outside the original land, in the chaotic ruins, God of Willow took root there, a dozen tender sticks pierced into the sky, as if awakening something, the world trembled. In the blessed land of the cave, a piece of colorful light fell from the sky, the light and rain were flying, peaceful and sacred, and scattered over the entire mountain range. A ball of light fell, sonorously, wisps of divine light burst out, and rays of light spit out, two pieces of bronze appeared, and fell in the hands of the little bit. 653 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Realms Chapter 653 When the rays of light converged, the mist dissipated, and the bronze block was simple and unpretentious, with some strange lines on it. Shocked with the people here, is this kid guarding the sky? With a loud roar to the sky, he owed his debts to pay back the money, and the Void God Realm directly dropped two sacred books for him, which was also speechless. Everyone was dumbfounded, this...is it true?I didn''t see what he was doing, so I got two bronze books so easily. I don''t know how many people are watching from a distance, because the bear child is so famous, so he has attracted the heroes to follow all the way, wanting to see what he is going to do. "There is mine too!" The more than 200 holes and sky deep in Yang Yu''s bones shook together, causing the entire space to be distorted. "Boom." And this time, a golden light fell, and what fell in Yang Yu''s hands was only a piece of paper, and there was no ancient book. So far, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian have collected nine pieces of Primordial Book... "It''s stingy, what about the interest, why is it only two yuan, it has been saved for so long?" Little dissatisfied, yelled angrily, yelled and jumped at Gao Tian. The heroes are petrified, this Nima is so against the sky, he is not convinced of the rules and order of the virtual god world, this child is invincible, hopeless and hopeless. "Om Rumble" In the void, there was a cloud of dark clouds rolling, about to land, covering the top of Xiang Xiao''s head. "No more, I''ll give you the interest!" Little Sayazi flees. When he was expelled, he was covered by black mist and was listed as an unwelcome person. Now he is here again. He doesn''t want to be driven out for two more years, which is too embarrassing. Finally, the black clouds disappeared, and the world returned to Qingning. Everyone was shocked. This Void God Realm is indeed alive. Don''t be offended. They are even more in awe of this place. It''s hard to imagine how the gods created it. Could there be any remaining creatures? A crystal stone stele appeared, with the words shining brightly. The record stele came a bit late, but it still arrived. There were no too many characters, only four words: "Boom!" The heroes were shocked, and then there was a hustle and bustle here, four words were enough to explain everything, and it was trembling! Dongtian Supreme, this is a kind of affirmation, it is also a kind of ultimate glory, even though there are only these four words, but he has done everything, currently before Dongtian, he is the most powerful. Perhaps it can be claimed to be the strongest in the world of caves, at least in the virtual god realm of the wasteland, because no one has broken through in this spiritual world. "Void God Realm, what the hell are you doing, Laozi''s Cave Heaven Realm has broken through this level, so just give me a piece of waste paper?" Yang Yu looked at the yellow paper in his hand and shouted angrily. This piece of paper is indeed like waste paper, yellow-orange-orange, or as if it were torn from a book. There is no handwriting, no picture, or even a little rhyme on it. "Boom!" A thunderbolt fell from the sky and blasted directly on Yang Yu. Clusters of black clouds began to condense and float above Yang Yu''s head. Yang Yu was struck by thunder and lightning, and there was no wire damage, except that his clothes were agitated. "Hey, is this lightning resistant?" Yang Yu patted his arm, and the lightning just now really had little effect on Yang Yu. If Yang Yu could see his cave sky, he would be able to find the terror silver thunder tumbling, nourished by the black chaotic energy. "Void God Realm, I remember you, if this paper is not a super treasure, I will tear you apart in the future!" Yang Yu yelled, and his body flew in the direction of Xiao Budian at an amazing speed. Those who watched the excitement could not keep up with Yang Yu''s speed. "boom!" The void trembles, the black cloud of the Void God Realm disperses, and the entire sky is like unraveling, and countless golden rays of light gather in a black crack. Four big characters that cover the sky and the sun are condensed, shocking! No one before! The simple four words contained infinite meaning, which made everyone start to think about it, and their hearts were shocked. A general record in the Void God Realm, I am afraid it is really the first in history, no one can compare it, and no one can compare it. After all, the Void God Realm has existed for countless years, and there are countless geniuses who have seen it. Such an amazing talent surprised and shocked them! Yang Yu also raised his head to look at the four characters of the Void God Realm, his face turned a little ugly, because it was not a good thing to be famous. Even, it may bring endless killings to Yang Yu, and those big forces that have enemies with Yang Yu may also pursue and kill Yang Yu endlessly. "It seems that the identity of Yang Yu cannot be used in the future." Yang Yu sighed helplessly, chasing Yang Yu, he was really helpless. However, when Yang Yu was stubborn, another group of people also chased up. Yang Yu looked at Yun Xi with blinking eyes. "Young man, I finally found you, and I ran too fast." In the distance, a few old men panted and followed. Each of these people exudes divine light, dazzling, just like shrouded in divine rings, some of them are covered with silver light, some are filled with purple mist, and some are a little bit of red. Everyone took a deep breath, what a master this is, it is not simple, it seems that they are all powerful figures of the ancestor level. "Do we still have to run, do you want to grab my book?" Xiaodu turned around, looking very excited. "No, it doesn''t mean that." The few people shook their heads quickly, really afraid that he would take this into trouble, knock them down, and then ransack them clean. Yang Yu told Xiao Budian where these people came from. They came from the Sacred Mountain of Taigu. They looked strange and extraordinary. One of the old men exudes golden light, like a round of divine sun. He is a golden beast, with a human body, but with long golden hair all over his body. He is so old that his teeth are about to fall out. The other creatures are similar. They have human characteristics, but they are not humans. For example, the silver light-shielded spirit race and the wooden race are shrouded in divine light. They are all very old, and they are several old servants. Chapter 1191 They come from the ancient sacred mountain and represent several different forces. They are going to go to sea soon, but they have not been able to find Pizi and Xiongzi. Now that they can see them, they naturally have to urge them. "We haven''t entered the Spiritual Transformation Realm yet, and we will not be able to pass the barrier. Do you have any magic tricks, or supreme treasures, just give me pointers." Yang Yu said. Several people startled, isn''t this gibberish?All Shidongtian is complete, and you can enter the Spiritual Transformation Realm at any time, how could it be unsuccessful! "If you don''t believe me, I really haven''t made a breakthrough. Give us some secrets of the Great Ancient Mountain." Xiao did not respond, and his face was very thick. "Time is running out, we are leaving soon, you can''t delay anymore." Curly Nana, a purple-clothed girl who exuded a holy breath and was enveloped in soft radiance came, with a soft voice, as beautiful as the sky. "Where do I want the news?" Xiao Budian asked, rarely calling the purple-clothed girl a fierce beast, and her face was serious without a smile. "It seems that you care about them very much." The purple-clothed girl said, very ethereal, her purple pupils flashed brightly, wanting to see something from his face. "So you are also a fat man, tell me quickly." Xiaodu urged. Several black lines appeared on the bright white forehead of the purple-clothed girl, and she clenched her small fist, but finally endured it, but she couldn''t stand it in her heart, and she was already cursing. "Nine years ago, there was indeed such a strong pair of young men and women. They wandered near a sacred mountain of the ancient times, and finally stepped out of the wasteland." "What?!" Little was surprised, his eyes wide open, and he couldn''t tell whether it was sadness or hurt on his face. He didn''t say a word for a long time. "I want to know more." He said so after a long time. "They left the wasteland, I''m afraid there will be no news for a while." The purple-clothed girl said, as powerful as the ancient sacred mountain, it is impossible to find out, especially if it is not in this area. Xiaodao''s eyes reddened, unlike usual, very silent, Yang Yu patted him on the shoulder, and it took him a long time to recover. "I also want to know more detailed information." Xiao Budian asked. "You can only do your best. Now you have to enter the Spiritual Transformation Realm, otherwise it is too late. I don''t know how many forces will go to sea. That sea area is destined to be fierce battles, blood will stain the red sea, and bones will fill the ocean. You must increase your combat power as soon as possible to protect yourself." The purple-haired girl Yun Xi said very seriously. "Okay, we''ll be ready, just wait, don''t say anything." Yang Yu shouted to the old men and let the little ones leave. Yang Yu has gone through the practice alone for countless years, and now he sees the appearance of Xiaowei, it is very clear why. Unlike Yang Yu''s already used to, Xiao Budian has been hiding, not thinking about this incident. "You just..." Yun Xi looked at Yang Yu, and the male god flashed. "Completed the cultivation of the Cave Sky Realm," Yang Yu said with a shrug. "I naturally know that Mi has completed the ten-dongtian practice, but it is impossible to call it just like ten-dongtian, right?" Looking at Yang Yu, Yun Xi frowned and asked. "No, it''s just that my cave sky is special. Each one is like the tenth cave sky. You should have seen it?" Yang Yu said with a smile. "Every one is as powerful as the tenth cave sky?" Yun Xi gasped, and she was completely shocked. You know, she hasn''t even opened up the Ten Dongtian, Yang Yu has already reached the fear level of the Ten Dongtian. "Well, the little bit has already been reached, he is a little better than me, ten holes and sky are connected, and a god ring is condensed." Yang Yu said with a smile. "The ten holes and the sky are connected?" Yun Xi gasped again. "Be careful in the future. You are no longer our opponent. Don''t force us to wrestle with you, you big fat man." Yang Yu looked at Yun Xi with a smile and said. Yun Xi was stunned for a moment, and then her small hands were made into fists, and there was an icy breath around her body. "Practicing?" Yang Yu stood up and looked at Yun Xi with a smile. Even though Yun Xi was fifteen or six years old, but a little bit taller than Yang Yu, his heart throbbed slightly when he looked at Yang Yu''s golden pupils. "Humph." Yun Xi snorted coldly, stared at Yang Yu, and turned away. "See you next time. I wrestle in reality. I can''t feel wrestling here." Yang Yu smiled slightly and shouted loudly. Yun Xi''s body trembled slightly, and it took a long time to exhale, then turned to smile at Yang Yu, "See you next time, but you must remember, it''s best not to eat in front of me." "..." Yang Yu''s face turned dark, looking at Yun Xi''s smile, there was a feeling of being counterattacked. "Yun Xi, alas..." Yang Yu sighed and left where he was, wandering around in the Void God Realm. Until Xiao Budian came, thinking that a lot of things had been resolved, the two people left the Void God Realm together and came to the ruins. "Shen Liu, is this Void God Realm intentional? We have clearly completed two big records. He actually only gave us two pieces of the Primordial Book of Gods, but not one piece." Xiao Budian said a little speechlessly. "The reward must match your breakthrough record. There will be no difference. Although the Taikoo Book of God is missing a piece now, Yang Yu may have a great opportunity to get the paper." Liu Shen nodded and said. "Great chance..." Yang Yu twitched at the corner of his mouth. He really didn''t believe that there would be any chance for that torn paper. "Keep it well, since this thing is given to you, it will naturally have a certain cause and effect, and it may be useful in the future," Liu Shen said, shaking his head, and said to Yang Yu very seriously, "Understand, everything exists. The significance of this is that this piece of torn paper may be used to wipe your nose later," Yang Yu nodded with a smile, "..." Liu Shen was not talking, and was defeated by Yang Yu''s reasons. The next second, Liu Shen took Yang Yuhe back to Shicun, and a group of people gathered around and asked about new things. In the days that followed, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian began to focus on their practice. The two confirmed each other''s Celestial Cave Realm. In the end, Yang Yu realized that he had reached completion and directly chose to break through. Three months later, he reached the Celestial Cave Realm and began to continue. Spiritual practice. Xiao Budian is not in a hurry. He is thinking about the cave world and confirming his own path. In these few months, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian have completely got rid of their nicknames and are called Yang Yu and Shi Hao. A few months later, Shi Hao returned to the village, informed Yang Yu and the patriarch of what he had discovered while practicing, and then informed the God of Liu. Hearing the news of Xiaobu, it is obvious that there will be a bloody battle on this land in the future. Xiaoxitian is an ancient great sect, and the strongest person who has once surrendered to the mountain is used as a spiritual sacrifice. Chapter 1192 Ancient God Mountain "Here... don''t bother about it, you go out to sea, take this, I''ll be there when necessary." Liu Shendao. A crystal wicker, which can be palm-length, fell off and appeared in Shi Hao''s hand. "Shen Liu, don''t you need to go?" Shi Hao was surprised at first, then relieved. "There is a familiar aura in this area. There is a creature that has been there. I will look at it and wait for it to come out." Liu Shendao. Shi Hao suddenly realized that when he traveled for the first time that year, he had seen the earth cracking thousands of miles away, and a giant claw protruded from the ground, shaking the clouds away. Could it be it?His heart was shaken, he had said to Liu Shen when he came back that year. Is there any connection between the supreme gods and the incomparable terrifying creatures? Even God Liu was waiting, and seeing that creature appear, it must be terrifying. Time passed, another few months passed in a hurry, Shi Hao finally stepped into the Spiritual Transformation Realm, and he was only eleven years old at this time, reaching such a realm at this age is truly shocking. Yang Yu has also begun to practice transforming the spiritual realm, cultivating the physical body, strengthening the soul, and is steadily advancing towards the path of the strong. Moreover, he also possesses the existence of this chaotic divine furnace. With this foundation, Yang Yu''s future practice can be said to be unimpeded, and he will advance forward. Of course, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian had entered the Void God Realm several times, and the people of the ancient mountain couldn''t wait. They were extremely anxious, afraid that the sea area would change and missed the Kunpeng treasure. Yun Xi brought some news about Shiziling and his wife, but they all directed them outside the wasteland. The value was not great, and there was no special clue. "It''s really time to go out to sea, otherwise we might lose the opportunity." The people of Taikoo Shenshan urged and begged him. Because more than a group of people are in action, some of the creatures of the ancient sacred mountain are all in full swing when they get news. And some people didn''t plan to let the people of Shidongtian open the way, but found some ancient methods, and some even found the remains of Kunpeng. The situation is very bad and the competition is bound to be fierce! 654 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 654 "Go to sea, you are also ready, we will come soon." Yang Yu nodded and promised to come down. "Well, let''s go to sea!" Shi Hao nodded and agreed. After some deliberation, Yang Yu and Shi Hao decided to go to sea to find the Kunpeng treasures together with them, but when they mentioned the issue of convergence, they ran into trouble. "We will pick you up, no matter how far away, we can quickly arrive by telling an exact location." A god servant said. Shi Hao was the first to refuse, where Shicun could not be revealed at all, otherwise there would be a big problem. It was of great significance to him, it was a place of spiritual sustenance, and no one could intrude. But Yang Yu didn''t worry, Liu Shen''s methods were very powerful, and he didn''t need to worry too much, so he calmly calmed down all of them.Quietly watching Xiao Budian worry, he did not speak to persuade him. "Tell me the location, you wait for me!" In the end, Shi Hao left with such a sentence. Back in Shicun, Shi Hao asked for help from God Liu with a bitter face, Yang Yu followed behind, watching quietly with a smile. In the eyes of Little Biter, he and Yang Yu traveled far, and no one or two could miss the destination. "It''s not a problem, it''s easy." The scorched tree did not move, a dozen green willow branches swayed, making a positive response. "Great!" Shi Hao was happy, he didn''t want to travel long distances. "Liu Shen is so powerful, there must be a means, what are you worried about?" Yang Yu looked at Shi Hao and said with a smile. When he learned that he was going to travel far and was about to leave Shicun, the man and the woman, old and young, all came out and surrounded them, very reluctant to give up. The villagers kept admonishing.Let them be careful and come back early. The big red bird is naturally scratching his heart.I wanted to follow, but Shi Hao refused because the road was too dangerous. They were all creatures from the sacred mountain. God knew what he would encounter. The second bald shook his head at the beginning. He would never go. It seemed that he had something to do with the ancient sacred mountain. "Little brother, you have to take care!" Qingfeng waved when he was about to leave. Because I dont know how long it will take to see each other. If it goes well, it may take a few months. If there is a major crisis, it is difficult to say. At the head of the village, the trees struck by lightning are full of runes. If a real dragon coils around and screams at the sky, it is a scorched pattern.The god of the willow glowed, dozens of branches flicked, a flaming rune appeared, and the green channel opened, not knowing where to lead. "Goodbye!" Yang Yu and Shi Hao turned their heads, although they were laughing, but there was a lot of dissatisfaction in their hearts, and their eyes were almost red. I don''t know if this difference will be many years, because the wilderness is vast and vast, full of too many unknowns. "Hey!" A golden light pounced, and the hair ball rushed up and landed on Shi Hao''s shoulder at the critical moment, and it was about to follow. Shi Hao originally wanted to refuse. After all, the way forward was unknown. The vast ocean was destined to be full of blood and rain, but in the end he thought of the possible origin of the golden hair ball and took it again. "Come back early!" a group of people shouted from behind, and many people''s eyes were red. Shi Hao took one last look and rushed into the luminous passage, his figure blurred and gradually disappeared. The runes were intertwined, and a dozen wickers danced, raising brilliant brilliance, sending him away. When Yang Yu and the two reappeared, the mountains in front of them were majestic and the terrain was open, like an old dragon lying on the back, and like a long-lived turtle dormant. This is a piece of sacred land. Once here, you feel that your body is lighter and lighter because of the aura Too rich, drill into the body autonomously. In the distance, there is a magnificent mountain with a majestic momentum, inserted into the sky, that is...the ancient mountain! When the two Yang Yu arrived, their delicate little faces were full of surprises. They watched from a distance, not to mention that the true sacred mountain, the land of turtles, stings and dragons, is so outstanding. Nearby, there is a waterfall hanging on a stone cliff, old medicine fragrant at the foot, and rare birds and animals in the distance. What surprised them was that there were some huts nearby, who were powerful men of various races, who lived in simple places and practiced here. This is the legendary pilgrim?They have heard that some extremely powerful figures hope to worship the sacred mountain gate and do not hesitate to settle here. Even some creatures are willing to serve as servants and enter the sacred mountain, hoping to get guidance. Of course, this also needs to be divided into places. Most sacred mountains are entrenched by ancient beasts, and there are not necessarily gods. If this is the case, creatures will never dare to stay nearby, dare to appear, and will be swallowed directly. It seems that the owner of this sacred mountain is not bad, and belongs to the kinder kind. "You are here." A peaceful voice came, and an old man appeared, silent and powerful. Chapter 1193: Fat Female Yang Yu turned his head, this was a golden beast, with golden hair on a human body. The whole body was shining and bright. He was very old, squatting on his body, and the strong breath flowing, breathtaking! This is definitely a master. Its overpowering. Its scary at first sight and cant help but surrender. However, Yang Yu is also fearless, because they are naturally confident, and ten holes are born with the supreme power of God. If there is no coercion. Watching carefully, Shi Hao felt most familiar. He had seen it in the Void God Realm. At that time, this god servant whose teeth were about to fall was warned and threatened by Shi Hao. "Hey, are the young people scared?" The god servant smiles a little hairy, he is too strong.If you go to the ancient country, you must be greatly respected. "Who is afraid of? You?" Yang Yu raised his mouth, smiling at the god servant in front of him. "You are pretty good in reality, but the Heavenly Cave Realm is too bad," Xiao Budian also said, pointing and pointing. This divine servant''s expression could no longer be maintained, and the attitude of Yang Yu and Xiao Budian seemed to be pointing when they looked at them. "Young man. This is not the Void God Realm. You are the Primordial Mountain in front of you." The servant of the gods was extremely majestic, and his body was full of golden light. Xiao Budian opened the Ten Hole Sky, Yang Yu stood calmly, the chaotic divine furnace in his body vibrating and glowing, just like this, the two looked at the god servant calmly. "Hurry up and lead the way, what are we doing in a daze, we are still waiting to visit the Taikoo Sacred Mountain." Yang Yu glared at the golden beast and said very speechlessly. "That''s right, you are the Primordial Sacred Mountain, and we are also from Shenling Village, are you bullshit?" Shi Hao said angrily. "..." The golden beast was speechless. He couldn''t tell whether Yang Yu and Xiao Budian were truly fearless or fearless. Finally, he could only sigh helplessly and start to lead the way. The god servant was a little depressed, and his whole body exuded a precious light. A splendid passage spread out on the ground and spread to the front. Along the way, ancient trees, rocks, streams, etc. could not be blocked, just like a sacred bridge close to the ground. "You are so strong, the old man can give me some advice, tell me a kind of peerless art, and I will repay you in the future." Shi Hao''s eyes glowed, and his delicate little face was full of longing. The god servant felt that he couldn''t adapt to Shi Hao''s rhythm a little bit. Just now, he was so confident, how could he beg of himself again in a blink of an eye, and he still wanted to learn his own supernatural powers so directly. "What a magnificent mountain, is this really the dojo opened by the ancient gods back then? It is still so sacred today." Shi Hao admired. "It''s pretty average here, if you see other fairy mountains in the future, you will know the real horror!" Yang Yu lowered his head in response and said with a smile. Tianshen Mountain, the mountain is like a real dragon, magnificent as it rushes into the sky, runs through the mountains and rivers, as if there is life, above it, there are springs and waterfalls, and Zhilan grows. There are spirit dragons on the cliffs, black nests on giant trees, divine minks in the rocky piles, and mysterious turtles floating in deep pools. This place is amazingly beautiful, with many rare creatures and strange species living in it. As soon as they arrived outside the gate, Yang Yu and Shi Hao''s eyes widened. He saw a pair of Bazhen chickens pecking at the spirit grass leisurely, and suddenly jumped down the brilliant passage under his feet and chased forward. "Eh, what are you going to do?" the god servant called him. "Catch the chicken." Yang Yu and Xiao Budian responded very tacitly. This is one of the eight treasures of the ancient times, and it is very rare. They did not expect to see a pair directly outside the mountain gate here. The servants are full of black lines in their foreheads, and these two children are greedy worms. "This is a sacred bird raised in the mountain, don''t catch it." "Isn''t this still outside the mountain?" Xiao Wei was dissatisfied. "Yes, this is not a catch, this is a take! Understand? Take it!" Yang Yu smiled and rushed towards one. "Hurry up, if you can open the forbidden passage of Kunpeng, let alone send you a pair of spirit birds at that time, it will be okay to find all the ancient eight treasures for you." The god servant was speechless, dragging Yang Yu and Xiao Budian. Back to the golden channel. The two turned their heads one step at a time, never forgetting, and said: "It''s a luxury, you shouldn''t have meat eaters, it''s a shame to waste!" "This is the human prodigy that you found on the Heavenly God Mountain. It''s really cruel, and I won''t let go of even a chicken." A young man on the opposite side came, who could be fourteen or five years old, with a cyan look on his body, with teasing on his face, mocking Yang Yu and Xiao Budian. Behind him, there were several old servants who were shrouded in holy light, looking terrifying. "Oh, protect your relatives?" Yang Yu also smiled sarcastically. "It''s not just a chicken that I didn''t let go, in fact, I didn''t even want to let it go." Shi Hao stared at him, drooling, and both seemed to see his body. "Presumptuous!" the young man shouted, his eyes flashing like lightning, cutting through the void, and his blue hair flying! "Small, let''s go together." Yang Yu curled his lips and rubbed his fists. "Come on!" Shi Hao stared, strode forward. Even when they arrived at the Sacred Mountain, Yang Yu and the others were not afraid of anything, and the god servants around them were in a daze. These two murderous children were strong wherever they went. "Cough..." The servant coughed hurriedly and said: "This time we have several alliances, don''t fight internally." The old servants behind the boy also hurriedly dissuaded him from anger. The green-haired boy had cold eyes, stared at Yang Yu Shi Hao for a while, and let out a cold snort. "No, this guy is too arduous. I feel uncomfortable if I don''t fight him today. I can''t go to that Kunpeng nest!" Yang Yu said to the servant behind him, very upset. "Yes, he must be beaten!" Xiaodian yelled likewise, waiting for the god servant. "No, this is not the time for infighting. If you go late, I am afraid that the Kunpeng Nest will change, there will be major changes!" The servant hurriedly stopped, somewhat helpless. "You two really thought I was afraid of you?" The young man''s face was cold, and the breath of the Spiritual Transformation realm filled out, apparently reaching the realm of Transformation! "Practice! You will know who is the genius after practicing!" Yang Yu curled his lips and said loudly. "Stop it, we have joined forces to search for Kunpeng treasures. Now there is no time to fight." Someone in the distance shouted. Several young men and women came, all shrouded in blazing divine light, like the lower realm of the gods, holy and terrifying, extremely amazing. Behind each of them were several old servants, all shrouded in holy light, powerful and outrageous. As a descendant of the owner of Tianshen Mountain, Yun Xi naturally spoke among those young people and prevented the silver-haired young man from using force. "How many women are big fat guys with slender waists and butt buttocks, Taikoo Shenshan has a good life, all of them are so fat." Little Mutter whispered. Chapter 1194 Provocation? "The long ones are pretty good, you can resist someone and be a wife." Yang Yu whispered to Xiaodian. A young girl with silver brilliance was a little puzzled when she heard Xiao Budian talking. Her white fairy face was full of curiosity. Even her hair was silvery white and very bright. She whispered: "Who is he talking about fat? ?" Upon hearing the words, the purple-clothed girl suddenly filled with black lines on her head and opened her mouth. She felt very difficult to explain, and there was a serious problem with the aesthetics of the bear child. "I didn''t say that you were fat, but that you have a big butt!" Yang Yu smiled slightly and pointed to the buttocks of the silver-haired girl. "Bah, little color embryo!" The silver-haired girl flushed and stared at Yang Yu. "Look at Yun Xi. Not only does she have a big butt, but the two meat balls on her chest are also getting bigger and bigger, so she is a bit fatter than you." Yang Yu smiled and looked at Yun Xi and said, "Shut up! "Yun Xi''s face was dark, and he shouted angrily at Yang Yu. "Little fox is telling the truth, what is your name, Fierce Beast." Xiao Budian curled his lips and waited for Yun Xi to speak. "..." Yun Xi''s pretty face was dark, and she was speechless to Yang Yu and Shi Hao. "You said we grew fat?" The silver-haired girl walked up with a smile, and walked towards the little bit with a smile on her face. "Isn''t it?" Xiao Shi said of course. "..." Yang Yu curled his lips, Xiao Budian''s aesthetics was not normal at all. "You said I''m fat, aren''t you afraid that we will beat you up?" The silver-haired girl gritted her teeth and said, although they are not as good as Yun Xi, they are still at the level of beauty, so why are they fat girls? "Want to wrestle? Then you can''t beat me. If you don''t believe me, ask the purple-haired guy, she can''t beat it." Xiaodu pointed and said with a smile. "Um..." Yang Yu and Yun Xi were speechless at the same time, their eyes looking at Xiao Budian were very weird, so it seemed that Xiao Budian was really still a child now and didn''t understand anything. As soon as they met here, the bickering like this was not a contradiction, it was just ridiculous, but the green-haired boy seemed to be left alone. With a cold snort, he stared at Yang Yu and Shi Hao with a chill, his eyes were not very kind. "Hey, you stare at us as soon as you meet, what do you mean?" Shi Hao asked, squinting at him. "I think this person is owed, it is necessary to slap him to death!" Yang Yu nodded and frowned. "You should know that this is the ancient sacred mountain, which cannot tolerate your arrogance. This is not your human kingdom, let alone the virtual god realm. As a human race, you must know how to be in awe!" said the youth. 655 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 655 He has this kind of self-confidence, with a domineering atmosphere, because the world mentioned the ancient sacred mountain, he must look up. "We are from the Shenling Village, directly traversing the void, across a million wilderness. If you refuse to accept it, we will come to fight!" Yang Yu frowned and sneered, "This is his provocation, not we are making trouble." Xiaodudian also raised his head and said, frowning. Wrinkled. "Okay, don''t quarrel here anymore. If you continue to quarrel, things will really happen." Yun Xi said helplessly, stopping Yang Yu and Xiao Shi. "What kind of dog stuff?" Yang Yu curled his lips and said very speechlessly. "You!" The young man shouted angrily, agitated and furious. "Okay, let''s stop going into the mountain to discuss matters, and can''t go on fooling around!" Yun Xi yelled coldly, turning her head directly, and the whole body was cold. "You will remember it to me." Yang Yu stared at the young man with a cold breath. "You also wait and see for me, this is the Taikoo Sacred Mountain." The young man''s face was gloomy and he gave a cold snort and followed Yun Xi. "Let''s go," Yang Yu said, patted Little''s shoulder. "Okay!" Xiao Bu nodded and followed, with the same anger in his heart. However, the two were temporarily suppressed, and together followed Yun Xi towards the top of Tianshen Mountain. There are more spirits in the mountain, colorful cranes in groups, luan birds soaring, Zhilan fragrant, and tuxia releases essence. These people walk among the spiritual mountains, like a group of gods. This is not a place where mortals can set foot. It is born and peaceful, and there are all kinds of rare birds and animals, which have long been extinct in other places, but they still thrive here. After climbing, it is almost like a fairyland, with sacred springs gurgling, sacred birds passing by, ancient medicines fragrant, white clouds and mist, and various heavenly palaces are located. Yang Yu exclaimed, this is really a piece of celestial soil, which is only seen in his life. If he can live here for a long time, his cultivation will naturally speed up. On the way, the little guy directly pulled out an elixir from the crevice of the stone, awakened the sleeping furball on his shoulder, and stuffed it into his little paw. The little golden thing was very angry at first. It hated others to disturb its dormancy. When it saw that it was a treasured medicine, it immediately opened its eyes and smiled. After holding it, it cracked and chewed like a radish. "Well, everyone is here, I hope everyone can work together to get that kind of supernatural power." There are still many people on the mountain, gathered in front of a heavenly palace. There are many jade tables lined up here. Everyone sits cross-legged, with the white mist not over their knees, like a feast in the heaven. The mountain is extremely magnificent, and there are naturally various buildings on it, all of which are extremely ancient, as if they have existed from the ancient times to the present world. There is a breath of vicissitudes and longevity. There is aura here, in the clouds and fog, there are five-color peacocks spreading out, and there are three-legged golden crows across the sky, just like a sun. Yang Yu and Shi Hao were led by someone, sitting behind a jade table, facing so many sacred mountain creatures for the first time, and they all had a lot of background. Although some elders hunched over, but the whole person was like a little sun, exuding a blazing radiance, sitting there, with a reduced breath, still shaking the earth. This is very much like a living god, sitting at the top, the jade table in front of them that is reflected by the light is bright, forming a ring of gods, covering there. They are the leaders of several major forces, and they are discussing how to harvest in that sea area. They are as powerful as pure-blooded creatures. They are all so invigorating and moving. It can be seen how powerful Kunpeng is. "Everything is ready, so I''m going to sea." In fact, they have been discussing for a long time, and it''s time to start. This time the great clans were dispatched, in addition to a few young men and women in the transformation spirit realm who entered the Kunpeng nest as the main force, there were also a large number of entourages, including powerful old servants, and some guards to respond. In addition, there are a large number of powerhouses who transform into the spirit realm, and they will also follow into the divine nest to help them fight, which can be called a thriving teacher and moving the crowd. "Everything is ready, I''m afraid that the so-called ten-hole heavenly being is too weak. After all, we have just stepped into this realm. Don''t affect our overall situation at the critical moment, and we can''t open the channel." Someone muttered. "I want to try whether he is strong enough." The man stood up. This was a teenager, about sixteen or seventeen years old, with sharp eyes. His status was not as good as those of those teenagers, but he should not be considered low, and he looked at Shi Hao. Chapter 1195 "It should be so, otherwise, if you lose because of him, wouldn''t all your preparations be ruined." The young-fat boy said, apparently he was brooding about what happened at the foot of the mountain. At this time, he agreed and sneered again and again. "Really?" Yang Yu sneered and stood up directly, with a pair of black wings condensed behind his back. With a sudden slap, Yang Yu''s figure rushed in front of the blue-haired boy, his hands turned into claws, and he smashed directly down. . "Ah!" The young man with green hair was shocked, and quickly raised his hands, a burst of blue light condensed on it, desperately defending. "Boom!" The cyan light shattered, and the boy''s arms exploded directly, turning into countless pieces of flesh and blood, splashing everywhere. "Get out of here, you really thought you were the ancient sacred mountain? Lao Tzu''s vitality was greatly injured by the Xiling Beast Mountain, and the Southern Meteorite Mountain was completely wiped out. You are a little miscellaneous bird called a fart, really think I am afraid? " Regardless of what the young-haired boy is like, Yang Yu kicked him directly on his chest and kicked it flying. He heard a sound of bone cracks, it was obvious that the bones in his chest had broken. "I tell you these little bunnies, don''t think you are the creatures of the ancient sacred mountain. You have to be clear about the result of the Southern Meteorite Mountain. If it really pushes me, be careful to become the second Southern Meteorite Mountain, and , Dont think that the two of us have been acting alone and there is no protection from the strong!" Yang Yu glanced at the teenagers coldly, and drank coldly, "If you have the ability, ask these old guys to try it, and see if you can survive the ancient sacred mountain, or whether the two of us are intact!" Yang Yu saw that the teenagers did not speak, but their faces were dark. He raised his head and looked at a group of old men in front of the palace that day. With a smile on his mouth, he said very flatly, "Or you can do it now, let''s try it. ?" "Little friend, don''t go too far, even if you are a descendant of Shenling Village, don''t be too arrogant, otherwise I will take action and I will become muddy without waiting for you to send a message!" An old man said, his tone was very angry , Apparently the elder of the young-haired boy just now. "Really? If you really think so, you can try it, can you kill me instantly." Yang Yu sneered and looked at the old man very sarcastically. "Don''t irritate my bottom line!" When the old man saw that the young man had begun to heal, his tone eased a little, but he still drank it very coldly. "Then you come and try." Yang Yu sneered, looking up, a bone knife appeared in his hand. Many people stared at him, surprised at Yang Yu''s strength. Ten Hole Heaven was really terrifying, and only stepped into the Spiritual Transformation Realm. There was such a combat power. Yang Yu''s fearless appearance surprised them even more. fear. Even Yun Xi and the others all had their eyes flowing in the sky, looking and looking again, the huge mountain was very quiet, everyone was waiting, and they didn''t know what to do with the old men. "When anyone was a young man, I was frivolous and missed." The old man laughed, very charitable and glowing, and he didn''t blame anyone. "It''s just a small matter. In the past ten years or a hundred years, you will look back. This dispute is not even a small wave. Just expose it." The other old man smiled, with a pleasant look, and exuding Baohui like a little sun. There would have been a fierce battle, but it was resolved in this way, and peace was restored on the top of the mountain. Yang Yu sat back, put away the Immortal King Wooden Sword, Shi Hao also sat down, his expression a little angry. "Everything is ready, and it''s time to fight. There are other alliances that have already started. If we don''t go, we will fall behind." An old man said. "I''m waiting for an agreement with other races, it''s difficult to shoot, this time it''s all on your own." Several old men said. The ancient god''s nest revealed that the Kunpeng treasure will be born, igniting the situation of the ten directions. If these strongest players make a move, God knows what it will be like. There is an agreement between them that they will not have a duel, or else the loss will be heavy, the entire wasteland will not be peaceful, and a major earthquake will occur. Everything will be solved by the younger generation, so that it will not cause too much damage. Whoever has the big chance will get the Kunpeng treasure. In fact, these elders surpassed the spiritual realm and were restricted from entering and exiting the Kunpeng Nest. This was the main reason why they gave up fighting and turned to juniors but conquered. If they can enter and exit that sea area smoothly, I am afraid that this is no longer the case, and they must have acted, fighting at all costs and turning upside down. "You guys do it for yourself, we will show up when necessary, and no one is allowed to break the rules." An old man said. When fighting, there should be no elders of this level to participate, because they can''t get in, but when they really want to leave the Primordial Divine Nest, it''s probably hard to say. In the end, they set off on the road, and this group of people stepped into a five-color passage, which was the road to heaven on the sacred mountain. "That sea area is very special. I don''t know how many people have died since ancient times. In the past, no one knew why. In recent years, it is known to be Kunpeng. You must be careful." Before leaving, several elders gave the last warning. At the last moment, the grandfather of the purple-clothed girl also appeared. He was the main venerable who opened this five-color passage, and he looked extremely majestic. Shi Hao greeted him when he stepped into the passage, which made the venerable body stiff, his face turned black, his hands trembled, and the five-color passage trembled three times, making many people pale. "Hey..." An old man snickered. This is a family of mountain guardians, known as the strongest of one party, who entered the Void God Realm and was beaten by that Shi Hao. The old men who had known him were cheated every time they thought of it. The old man of Tianshen Mountain, the grandfather of the purple-clothed girl, wanted to gritted his teeth and slapped the bear child there. He dared to be rude to him. It was against the sky, but in the end he restrained it. "Bear boy!" In the end, he only spit out these three words, took a breath, the wind was strong, the smoke clouded the sun, and Shi Hao was blown directly into the depth of the passage. "Unbeaten." Yang Yu glared at him, flapping Kunpeng''s treasure wing and flying into the depth of the passage. "The old friend naturally wants to reminisce, and he won''t get angry when he defends the village head against the fierce beast." Shi Hao said silently. Yun Xi''s face was dark when she heard it, and her jade hand made a fist, trying to punch Shi Hao in the eye. Finally, the army departed, and there were young people with god servants, god guards, and spirit transformations, not too few, and there were six to seven hundred people in total. It''s like walking in a galaxy, stepping on this passage, everyone rushes into the distance, time seems to be flying, and it seems like it is chaotic, and the glow is little. I don''t know how long it took, the sky appeared in front of them, and a moist air with a fishy and salty smell rushed toward them. They appeared millions of miles away, far away from the mountain. Chapter 1196 North Sea "The sea..." Yang Yu also had a smile in his eyes. The blue sky and blue sea and beach can indeed make people feel better. "Ah, this is... so magnificent!" Shi Hao opened his eyes wide and stepped on the soft sand, feeling extremely shocked. On the golden beach, a group of people appeared one after another, walking out of the five-color passage, facing such a magnificent ocean, most of them were calm. "This is Beihai, the northernmost point of the wasteland." said a god servant. The sea is ups and downs, the waves are magnificent, and the waves are rolling, the waves are like thunder, and the whiteness, the sea and the sky, make people excited, and feel their own insignificance. At this time, several old servants held the ancient scrolls, spread them out, and placed them on the beach to start research, to determine the target sea area. "We are going to cross the sea. That sea area is very dangerous. If we take the five-color passage, we may all burst into the void." "This sea has not been quiet since ancient times. There are many creatures in the sea, powerful and outrageous, you must be careful." An old servant with silver light shade reminded. In the end, a young man''s palm glowed. It was a small boat carved from a fruit stone. It was shining and glowing. It was obviously prepared. The small boat rose against the storm, and became magnificent in an instant, comparable to a hill, falling on the sea, magnificent, exuding vitality, and enveloped the entire hull. "Go, let''s cross the sea and head to that sea area." Obviously, Yun Xi, the silver-haired girl, the red-haired boy, and the blue-haired boy who is at odds with Shi Hao, etc., are the main force of this expedition. They enter the Kunpeng lair and rely on them to fight fiercely. At that time, these old servants will not be able to enter, it will be a decisive battle for the spirit transformation. Everyone leaped up and boarded the big ship, like a mountain moving, rumbling, riding the wind and waves, and sailing to the depths of the sea. This is a treasure ship, extremely fast, no different from flying. It rushed hundreds of miles in a blink of an eye, but it was difficult to shake the ship because of the huge waves. Then, after sailing thousands of miles away, suddenly the hull shook and shook violently, and the entire ship almost turned over. "what happened?" "what happened?" Everyone was taken aback, and saw a silver dorsal fin appeared in the ocean. It was terrifying and extremely huge, and it hit the ship. "boom!" In the next moment, the thunderous silver thunderbolt shot up from the sea, blasting the giant ship directly into the air, horribly scaring people to death. "what" The screams sounded immediately, and groups of people were hit by the silver arc and then burst into pieces. "Beast dare!" An old servant was furious, and he shook his hand and threw it away, and a piece of animal skin appeared, covering the sky, covering the sea, densely covered with runes, shining sacred glory, blocking all the electric lights. In the next moment, another old man took action and sacrificed another piece of animal skin, enlarged and spread out like a piece of land, and caught everyone else. Hundreds of people were suddenly attacked, and most of them were directly killed and injured, and the survivors were also injured. "It''s careless!" A god servant blamed himself, flying in the air, such a powerful magical weapon consumes a lot of money. They traveled on the sea in order to save effort. They never thought that they would be attacked when they went out to sea for more than a thousand miles. "What kind of creature are you, why are you attacking me?" Below, a god servant was fighting with the silver monster fish. It was silvery white and shaped like a big fish, but it had no scales, and had a pair of horns on its head. The whole body was like a hill. The electric light released made it very difficult for the god servant to deal with it. "I hate your group of land creatures. Several of my children were killed by creatures like you a few days ago." The big silver fish roared. "boom!" The thunder came, like a vast ocean, a vast expanse of whiteness, the old servant''s body trembled, and his whole body was scorched. "What a powerful creature in the sea!" Everyone was taken aback. It didn''t take long before entering the sea to encounter such a strange fish. How dangerous would the road ahead be? "It has nothing to do with us, we have the wrongdoer, the debtor, you go and kill those real murderers, why attack me and wait." 656 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 656 The other servants took action and suppressed them together. For a time, the runes were flaming, sealing the sea, the big fish roared, struggling violently, and finally leaped up, revealing its silver body, releasing the immortal electric light. "boom!" In the final blow, it was covered in blood, almost broken into two pieces, fell into the sea, wobbled its tail, rushed into the deep sea, and disappeared. "You creatures, you are going to die!" This is the roar before disappearing, full of anger. "It seems that this road is not peaceful anymore, this is just the beginning." The powerful god servants sighed. "Launch off, don''t walk next to the sea." In the end, the remaining three hundred creatures stood on this huge animal skin and flew in the air, spreading the runes, a dazzling glow. When deep in the ocean thousands of miles, a dense blue light flew towards the animal skins, and there were endless blue symbols shining far away, impacting like a meteor shower. "It''s the sea monster!" It was a group of creatures with fleshy wings, human bodies, and scorpion tails. They were all blue, with weird looks, and human faces, but they had fangs and spit out their mouths. They looked terrifying. These creatures rose from the sea, all opened their mouths, spewing blue runes, densely packed with thousands of sea monsters, and thousands of runes, all of them fell. "Damn it, this kind of creature is the most difficult thing to deal with. We have no complaints with them, how come we were attacked again." The servant shot, the runes intertwined, blocking the blue light rain, rumbling, and all defeated. However, the sea boiled, endless blue figures rushed up, and tens of thousands of sea monsters appeared, stirred up the great waves, and made the sea boil. "I know that they are difficult to provoke. Once they attack, they will be in groups, at least tens of thousands of people, and even millions of sea monsters at the most afraid!" As powerful as several elderly god servants are anxious, the situation is not optimistic, let alone millions, if there are hundreds of thousands, it is enough to bury them all here. Pieces of blue killing light rose up in the sea, mysterious symbols flickered, and then murderous aura was overwhelming. It was a large seabed array that could strangle everyone in the sky. "Venerable Sea Demon has an order to seal this sea area, and trespassers will be killed without mercy!" A loud shout came from the ocean. "Break through, go!" A god servant took out an animal horn and blew it up with a thunderous sound, which exploded endless blue runes, and the animal skin glowed like burning and flew at extreme speed. Obviously, this animal horn is terrifying, and its sound is like a roar of gods, breaking through all blockades, destroying blue runes, and opening a path. That is the ancient treasure of the sacred mountain, which is left for them to deal with this kind of crisis. After escaping a long distance, everyone calmed down and felt that the sea was full of dangers. What happened? Chapter 1197 "What happened? What happened to those people who came earlier? How do I feel that this sea area is full of murderous intent, and shouldn''t it really alarm the Sea Dragon Palace or a sea god?" They feel uneasy, but they still walk towards their destination. Two hours later, they entered the depths of the sea. Suddenly, the sea rioted, and there was the sound of horses'' hoofs. It was so thrilling, as if thousands of horses were galloping. "That is" People were astonished. A black horse ran wildly on the sea, as if it was not stepping on the sea, but on the vast earth. The sound of its hoofs was loud, and everything was made by it. On its back, a headless humanoid creature in black armor, terrifying to the sky, holding a golden warrior in his hand, pointing to the sky, and killing them. "What''s the matter, what creature did we meet?" Everyone was shocked. This sea area is also too evil, how come a group of powerful people from the left and right attack, it is very strange, especially this headless powerhouse, even more weird. A servant of the gods took action, but with a bang, he was directly spit out blood from the golden warrior''s mouth and flew back. "No, this is the saint who died in the sea in the ancient battles. Even the remaining power is not our enemy!" "Hurry up and invite your Lord to come, shelter me and wait!" They were stunned. They had encountered such waves of crises before they even entered Kunpeng''s nest, strange and terrifying. "Hey, no, everything is sealed here. Did we come to the Demon Sea? We can''t summon the Lord to descend, or is it close to the Kunpeng Ancient Nest?" "Hey!" The golden battle came, splitting the sky, and the entire animal skin was cut in half, and a small half of it was even split. A group of people screamed and their bodies burst into pieces. Yang Yu was more vigilant in her eyes. She knew what might happen next, so she was very vigilant. Paying attention to the surrounding scenery all the time, Yang Yu''s face became heavy, his body also approached Shi Hao, and he was ready to escape from right and wrong! The headless knight was ten powerful, and every attack was carried with the brilliance of horrible treasures, that is, those god servants struggled to the death, with horrible treasures to resist, and there was no use at all, they were all killed instantly, breath dissipate. If they are as powerful as they are, they can only die if they are forcibly blocked, and the treasures in their hands will also crack, transform into luminous pieces, and fall into the sea. This is a truly invincible posture, but it is such a powerful saint who died in battle in the ancient years and fell into this sea. "Go and gather in the sea area where Kunpeng''s lair is located, everyone escapes separately!" There was no way, everyone dispersed and rushed to the depths of the forbidden sea. At this time, everything was false, and only survival was the most fundamental reality. "Don''t worry, we two run away together, no one else needs to guard it." Yang Yu said, knowing that Xiao Budian had already seen some names, the two of them flapped the wings of the gods and birds together, and flew into the sea without anyone protecting them. The headless knight did not chase and kill him either. Yang Yu and Shi Hao were vigilant and rushed towards the Kunpeng Sea together. A few hours later, in the depths of the sea, everyone gathered together, silent and full of sorrow. This was too terrifying, only entering the depths of the sea, it is not considered to enter the forbidden land, it is already like this, people are almost dead. This trip to explore the ruins was really unsuccessful and seemed to indicate an ominous! "How could this happen?" Everyone frowned, is it impossible to fail. After waiting for another two hours, no one appeared again. A total of more than fifty people survived, and the rest should have been killed. And the most unacceptable thing is that the descendants of Shenshan''s direct descendants, those teenagers were also killed, and most of their god servants and guards died in battle. Now there are only the purple-clothed girl, the silver-haired girl, the red-haired boy, Yang Yu, Shi Hao, and the green-haired boy who is hostile to Yang Yu, "Miss, you are dead, how can I explain to my master? !" A god servant was crying, he was covered in blood, a pure-blooded creature, a beautiful girl, withered by his side. "How could this happen? You haven''t entered the Kunpeng''s nest yet, it''s no different from being caught in a magic land." There is a miserable wind and rain here, and many people mournfully cried out that beings as powerful as the ancient sacred mountain are not invincible, and they will encounter obstacles after entering the ocean. "Can we succeed?" The silver-haired girl asked, her name was Yinxue, with a sad look on her face, and the sentimental little sister withered here, making her feel uncomfortable. "I''ve reached this point, I''m almost close to Kunpeng''s lair, and I can''t give up halfway." The Red Haired Juvenile Dao, his name is Chi Huo, he is powerful, his character is tenacious, his eyes are like two rounds of red sun, and his eyes are like two rounds of red sun. It can affect the balance of power in the wasteland." The young man with a blue hair is crying, his name is Qingyun, and his eyes are a little cold. "Then set out. It''s useless to say these things. Hurry up is the most important thing." Yang Yu said, shaking his head. "Yes, we must hurry up now. It is very likely that something has happened in Kunpeng Nest. We can''t fall too much, otherwise it will have a big impact." Yun Xi nodded, and he agreed with Yang Yu''s point of view. In the end, the group of people set off, the animal horns glowing, like a mountain, passing by, everyone standing on it, looking down at the vast sea ahead. Finally, one day and one night later, he approached the place recorded on the ancient scroll. This is a sea of ??death. Since ancient times, most of the intruders will die. As soon as it approached, someone shouted, saying: Stop, Venerable Jiao has an order, this place is closed to the sea and no one can enter!" It is impossible to stop, only to break through. "Stop them!" Outside the taboo waters, a group of silver sharks appeared, spewing runes from their mouths, turning into dense light, rushing to the sky and attacking everyone. The creatures in the sea are not only huge in size, but also very powerful. Each silver shark is huge, and the spray of water waves is like a mountain peak, mixed with terrible treasures, and they are photographed together. The whine sounded, the ripples spread high in the sky, and the silver ripples from the animal horns rushed straight ahead like waves. The two sides are fighting, one side wants to break in, and the other side desperately stops. The sea is boiling, the blue sky is overwhelming, and the runes are intertwined. If lightning flashes after another, the battle is extremely fierce. The dozens of people from the Primordial Mountain, relying on the most precious beast horns to penetrate the ring and break into the terrible sea of ??death, leaving dozens of silver shark bodies behind. "You are dead!" roared. In the distance, silver dorsal fins appeared in the sea, terrifying and dense, with thousands of heads, rushing crazy. Chapter 1198 "This... the sea is too terrifying, the waters are boundless, and there are many creatures. How can such a powerful person directly appear tens of thousands?" Even the god servant was shocked. That kind of silver sharks are all powerful, not ordinary aquarists, there are so many, they are running away, and they don''t dare to love war. Finally, I escaped into this forbidden sea, the fog gradually increased, the blue ocean was undulating, the water vapor was hazy, the sun was blurred, and the deeper I went, the darker and darker. If things go on like this, it is easy to get lost, the water vapor is permeated, the mist is lingering, the fields are silent, and the silence is dead. Throughout the journey, everyone felt the imprisonment, and saw some items left behind by the strong men, their faces became more solemn and gloomy. Finally, entering a strange sea area, there is a boat drifting again, the whole sea area is silent and scary, except for Yang Yu and his group, there is no sound. Looking at the black boat, Yang Yu''s face was a bit solemn, and at the same time he became more vigilant towards the people around him. "boom!" Suddenly, the water stunned the world and the waves were boundless. The entire huge animal horns shook. Although the runes were shining, they were almost overturned. A super fierce beast emerged from the sea, with a terrifying aura, its body was like a mountain, and each antenna was as thick as a stone pillar! With a "bang", black thunder and lightning descended, almost shaking the entire beast horns, and the runes penetrated in, piercing the shining light that guarded everyone, and attacked everyone. At this moment, there was a chaos on the animal horns, and all the god servants and guards took action to guard several young people. Of course, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian were not guarded, letting the thunder and lightning strike, regardless of life or death. "Get on the black boat!" Yang Yu shouted to the slightest, rushed directly to a black ship, stepped directly into it, and his face began to become serious. Shi Hao had also followed up, looking at the strong, his expression was very ugly! The people above the horns are desperately trying to kill the beast in hell, driving the horns, urging the strongest treasures, and rushing into the sky frantically. After a long time, they rise high enough, and the beast is angry. ''S gone. However, the group of people watched Yang Yu and Xiao Budian now on the black boat, and after a little discussion, they controlled the animal horns, and disappeared completely in the cold eyes of Yang Yu and Xiao Budian! "Asshole!" Xiao Budian yelled, his eyes cold! "boom!" Before Xiaojiandian could speak, a beast bone fell on the ghost ship and burst into pieces. The glow was overwhelming, and the shaking hull shook violently. Yang Yu and Xiaodian were angry. Looking up to the sky, this group of people did not help, but actually fell into trouble. They were in great trouble. The black light in the cabin of the ghost ship became more vigorous, and they almost wanted to swallow him and completely refine them. Their bodies were bleeding continuously and their essence was losing. It was a strong murderous intent, rising to the sky, as if it were in the realm of death, it was frightening. In the Wang Yang, the octopus really hadn''t left. At this moment, he sensed this wave of fluctuations and immediately moved his body and fled quickly like a snake scorpion. The waves are so great that even this huge evil spirit is unwilling to provoke the ghost ship, which shows its horror. "Squeak..." The little ball of hair that nodded his shoulder was awakened. The golden hair all over his body stood upside down. It kept jumping on Shi Hao''s shoulder, and it was confined by the black light to be refined. In recent days, it has been very lethargic and can''t wake up all day long. The situation was critical. After being imprisoned, Yang Yu and Shi Hao bleeds physically, and the black light turns into chains, locking their limbs, making it difficult to escape. If it weren''t for the powerful and frightening bodies of the two of them, replacing them with ordinary creatures would be the end of the explosion, turning into blood mist and being absorbed by the cabin. "What the hell is it, come out for me!" Xiaodian yelled. Like the sound of breathing, the entire hull resonated, and the black light became more vigorous and began to refine him and the hair ball. "Small, take out the broken sword, and swallow the black light here." Yang Yu shouted, running the runes in his body, and yelled at him. "Okay!" Little did not yell, and the broken sword from the ghost master appeared in his hand, and he slashed straight into the cabin of the Nether Ship. "boom!" With a buzzing sound, there were traces of black stained blood on the broken sword. At this time, it was even red, as if it had recovered. It swallowed the black light crazily, and the scene was a bit scary. 657 The Strongest Husband In The Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 657 Unexpectedly, as soon as the broken sword was activated, it showed such power, swallowing the black light, and in turn deprived of the power of the ghost ship, the scene was amazing and weird. The monstrous black light, the cold breath, and the magic cloud of death were all sucked over. The broken sword was like the black sun, strange and amazing. Yang Yu and Shi Hao quickly regained their freedom, Mao Qiu stopped screaming, staring at all this in a daze. After Broken Sword is resurrected, Shi Hao no longer needs to control it, and he has autonomously swallowed the mysterious power of the ghost ship, as if found the most effective tonic, they seem to be of the same origin! The entire sea area was filled with a magical brilliance, black light shrouded like black lightning, covering the sky, and the blue sea trembled because of it. The ghost ship is constantly changing, and the ancient hull has turned into light rain, continuously melting, and black raindrops falling on the broken sword, making it more frightening. The rotten wood turned to light, the hull shrank and changed constantly. Shi Hao and the hair ball were dumbfounded. This ship...in the end, it was only more than ten feet long. In fact, it will continue to shrink, but Shi Hao forcibly controlled Broken Sword and didn''t absorb the last power of the ghost ship, so it stopped. "When we find another ghost ship, we will change it. This paper boat is too dangerous to travel through the current North Sea," Yang Yu sat down and sighed. "Yeah." Shi Hao nodded. Now that he knew the restraint method of this ghost ship, he naturally wanted to find a safer way to use it. "Next time you meet the cyan-haired guy, don''t talk nonsense, just cut him off and cook it later," Yang Yu clapped his hands and started searching for ships on the sea. "I have eaten, I have fallen into trouble like this, I feel uncomfortable without him!" Shi Hao nodded, gritted his teeth a little. "Take the ghost ship, you can reach the destination safely, no one will be interested in the ghost ship." Yang Yu smiled and continued to search for the intact ghost ship. After half a day, they found some secret Yang Yu and Shi Hao before they met the second ghost ship. Yang Yu carried the fairy king wooden knife in his hand and Shi Hao carried the broken sword and boarded the ghost ship together. "Om!" A burst of energy surged in Yang Yu''s body, submerged in the Immortal King Wooden Sword, a rush of white light surged. What Yang Yuhe didn''t expect was that Broken Sword didn''t move, nor did the ghost ship change at all. It was normal. "This... the reason for this wooden knife?" Shi Hao asked in surprise. "I heard from God Liu that the origin of this Immortal King Wooden Sword is amazing. Looking at it now, this kind of origin has temporarily avoided both the Ghost Ship and Broken Sword." Yang Yu nodded and said with some surprise. Chapter 1199 "You guy is really lucky, just pulling out a piece of wood can pull out an extraordinary treasure, really..." Shi Hao was envious again, and looked at Yang Yu jealously. "I am born to be a person of prosperity and prosperity. If you are young, just think about it. You can''t be the same as me." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and patted Xiaodu on the shoulder. "Really..." Xiaobu nodded the corners of his mouth, and wanted to beat Yang Yu. "Hey, what is it, you are jealous?" Yang Yu smiled, looked at Shi Hao, and teased, "You better stop talking, or don''t blame me for grabbing you!" The little bit gritted his teeth and looked at Yang Yu, really She wanted to do it, but Yang Yu''s current appearance was very awkward. "Oh, you have to be careful when crossing this North Sea. When we get to Kunpeng''s nest, we have to look for Kunpeng treasures. It''s a lot of things." Yang Yu broke the topic and shook his head with a smile. "If you are tired, you will be tired. The Kunpeng treasure technique is the ten fierce treasure technique, which is very important." Shi Hao said very seriously. The two of them wandered in the sea and saw a lot of creatures in the days. , Traveling at speed, heading in one direction. In addition, there are more creatures in the sea, like a pilgrimage, in groups, also rushing there. Really there are many strong people, and there are many masters, and it is very likely that a world-shattering battle will erupt. If they all go for the Kunpeng Baoshu, this sea area is destined to be stained with blood. All the creatures were jealous of the ghost ship, and they didn''t want to approach it. They quickly avoided it. Yang Yu and Shi Hao were safe, and they were going to watch and see what happened. Two days later, they approached their destination. In the depths of this forbidden sea, there were countless creatures. People of the same race were entrenched on one side. There were many corpses on the sea with blood flowing. Deeper in the Forbidden Sea, there are powerful creatures fighting each other. "That''s..." Yang Yu and Shi Hao finally looked over. A huge dry cliff is located in the depths of the sea, more magnificent than the Primordial Demon Mountain, out of the sea, and there is an ancient bird''s nest on the cliff wall, simple and unpretentious, without runes, and without divine light. However, there is a ray of chaotic energy hanging down, and the scene is terrifying! Kunpeng, one of the ten evils of the ancient times, had its nest suddenly revealed, and it was lying in front of him. The thrilling scene was shocking, and it trembled! A dry cliff stands on the sea, magnificent, and the Kunpeng nest is built on it. Since the ancient remains, it has always been hidden in the ocean, and no one can see the supernatural powers in the nest. The surface of the sea is red, and there are many corpses floating, there are people of all races, shouting to kill the sky, Kunpeng''s supreme treasure will be released, and the elites of all races will come out. "Lightning dog, dare you kill my offspring?" A loud roar came, a blue bird flapped its wings, and the wind blew its face, causing the blue wave to swing. A big cyan bird is the descendant of the sacred bird Qingluan. It spreads its wings from the sky, glowing all over, and when it swoops over, the ocean is overwhelming and the water is boiling, showing its power and terror. Ahead, a luminous giant dog drove with lightning, impacting on the sea, killing one after another descendants of Qingluan, refining essence and blood, and replenishing what he needed. There will be fluctuations in the sea of ??taboos from time to time, suppressing the strong cultivation base, causing them to consume a lot of divine power, and the strong who transcends the spiritual realm will find it harder to come in and need to replenish a lot of energy. The big blue bird swooped down, a dazzling blade smashed down, bursting into the ocean, and the endless water evaporated and disappeared, and the attack power was too strong. However, the lightning dog was also very shocking. With a loud scream, the lightning flashed through the sky, drowning the blue luan bird. Lightning intertwined in this place, awning blades flew, blood was splashed, feathers flew, and both were damaged. At the same time, there seemed to be a huge living body breathing deep in the sea, incomparable, the whole world resonated with it, undulating, and ripples spreading in the void. "No good, here again!" Many creatures shouted. Ordinary creatures are okay, the strong ones who surpass the spirits change their colors, rush up at an extremely fast speed, and leave the battlefield, wanting to find a peaceful place and occupy a favorable space. This kind of fluctuation is a kind of suppression. It is extremely dangerous for these powerful people to knock them down from a higher realm, unable to surpass the spiritual realm. Sure enough, some strong men were attacked after being suppressed by this wave. A group of sea monsters appeared, jumped up to the sky, chased down the strong men in the trough, and killed them. "puff!" The big cyan bird and the lightning dog were all killed, surrounded by thousands of sea monsters, the elephants were really killed by ants, bloody, and they were killed in the air. The same thing is happening everywhere, the sea is bright red, and the body is up and down, which is terrible. Finally, the suppression disappeared, and another storm passed. "Ah, why is the sea here, my treasure, my blood!" Yang Yu looked at the falling waters of the lightning dog and blue bird, and the voice of "grief" on his face sounded very "grief". "Ah, there is another big battle over there. It turned out to be a nine-headed lion with a terrifying look, hairy ball, hurry up and drive the ghost ship close to it. The braised lion head is the most delicious!" Shi Hao was also beside Yang Yu. Although there were killings all around, blood-stained and corpses, his eyes turned around, searching for the murderer. No, I saw a nine-headed lion with terrifying strength fighting in the blood, and immediately screamed at the ground. "Furry ball, hurry up!" Yang Yu heard the little voice, turned his head immediately, his eyes lit up, kicked the fur ball on the ground, and said loudly. "Squeak!" Mao Qiu jumped up suddenly and furiously hit Yang Yu''s direction twice in the air, his big eyes burning with anger. Mao Qiu is really upset. These days, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian have gotten their brains and handed over the task of steering the ship to themselves. Mao Qiu, who originally needed to sleep, was kicked by these two guys who had eaten too much. Let yourself drive the ghost ship over to grab the corpse. Seriously, this is Mao Qiu who can''t beat Yang Yu and Shi Hao, or you must beat the two guys who are full and support, "Huh? Mao Qiu, you still practice boxing. Let''s try it?" Yang Yu smiled, looking at Mao Qiu and said. "Squeak!" Mao Qiu yelled together with his big mouth, and stepped on the ground very angrily, and then walked to the side in darkness, ignoring Yang Yu. "Yeah, dare you not talk to Brother Li?" Yang Yu patted Mao Qiu''s head and said with a smile. "Squeak..." Mao Qiu directly hit Yang Yu''s direction with two punches, as if he was angry. "Ah, that was a pure-blooded beast, it was just killed, my treasure!" However, when Yang Yu saw a head fall in his eyes, he suddenly felt "heartache" again. "..." Mao Qiu''s face was dark, he found a corner and fell asleep very aggrievedly. Chapter 1200 Go! "Sad and indignant, why the sea here is not land, it is a pure-blooded beast." Yang Yu and Xiao Budian were very heartbroken, and they were very painful watching a fierce beast fall and be eaten by the sea clan. I can''t wait to rob them in the past and take those things as my own. "Ah!" Two grieving roars sounded above the North Sea. These two grieving roars made the fierce beasts in the North Sea look at Yang Yu and Shi Hao with weird expressions. "Yes...Yes... it''s a Li Niu, that''s Li Niu, my treasure, my blood," Yang Yu yelled again, he saw a fierce beast was shot down and plunged into the sea. It was a pure-blooded bull! "That is an ice spirit jellyfish, ah, mine, mine, all mine!" Xiao Budian also looked in one direction, and kept grasping in one direction with his hands. There was no horrible corpse of a fierce beast, flowing with an ice spirit. "..." The fierce beasts around Yang Yu stopped fighting, and Yang Yu and Shi Hao yelled again and again to make them feel unhappy. Now that they heard the loud screams of the two and understood the prototype, they all turned black and speechless. "These two children are really weird." A fierce head walked fast, his face was very strange. In this way, Yang Yu and Shi Hao yelled all the way towards the Kunpeng Nest. Three consecutive days have passed, and many bloody battles have been seen along the way. Even his ghost ship has been attacked several times, and countless corpses are lying in the sea. However, people still did not get close to the ancient God Cliff. Seeing that it was not far away, it was so clear, the Kunpeng nest on the dry cliff fell down one after another, but it was difficult to really climb and approach. In the end, it took half a month to fight this way and various races went shopping, some for enmity, some for gaining an advantage and eliminating competitors, finally saw hope. After traveling for half a month, the ancient cliff suddenly became vast, unattainable, with claw marks, knife marks and sword holes on it, recording the endless years ago. A road with stone steps spread out in the sea, leading to the cliff. And this stone-stepped road is a bit scary and vast, and it can accommodate endless people and horses to board at the same time and move forward in parallel without being crowded at all. What a huge project this is, this kind of magnificence and grandeur is amazing. Even if everyone can board and walk in parallel, there will be fights. After the strong men of various races go up, they move forward in the fierce battle, leaving many dead bodies. "Kunpeng..." Yang Yu looked at the sight here, his face also waved. "It''s not like a dry cliff in the sea, it''s really approaching, and it''s more like a piece of land after climbing." Shi Hao stood aside and sighed, that was Taigu Kunpeng''s handwriting. The two of them held back and did not board. They watched in the nearby sea. Other strong races were guarded by venerables, and even mixed in the crowd. If they rushed out, one person would easily become dangerous. After several days, the fluctuations on the dry cliff became more and more frequent, and finally almost became one piece, the ripples spread, sweeping across ten directions. This means that the people who transcended the spiritual realm have been greatly suppressed and have encountered major troubles, and the people who have been up the steps have broken in for a few days, and there is no bad news. In the end, Yang Yu and Shi Hao finally couldn''t sit still, and wanted to start to act, otherwise they might really get nothing at all. "The Xeons have retreated, we can act!" There were people whispering in the distance, and there were not a few creatures with the same thoughts as them, and there was another wave of peaks, and groups of figures appeared and went up the stone steps. "Be careful. It is said that there is a venerable person who has committed danger, and regardless of his safety, he has also mixed into the crowd and wants to enter the Kunpeng lair." "What, are they crazy? How difficult it is to cultivate to that step. The long years of hard cultivation, reaching the summit, if they perish because the cultivation base is suppressed here, wouldn''t it be worthless to die." "The treasures of the ten fierce ones in the ancient times are too powerful to be surpassed. One of them will give you the qualifications to win the world. They are as powerful as they are crazy." Many creatures talked in a solemn atmosphere. When Yang Yu and Shi Hao heard the words, they suppressed the impulse in their hearts and calmed down again. They had to wait until the wave of the stone cliff was completely connected. At that time, the true supreme suppression was formed, and they would be safest if they entered. After another two days, the conditions were met, the fluctuations were violent, and the void rippled into pieces, completely suppressing the place. During this period, they saw many land creatures, and several batches of pure blood creatures, all of them extremely powerful, ascended the stone steps with the company of god servants. "That''s the other Shenshan League, so strong, all those young people are very good." Shi Hao commented. "I also think it''s pretty good, but I don''t know if it is cooked in the ancient ding, whether this sea clan still eats it, or the terrestrial creatures are delicious," Yang Yu looked at, saliva in his mouth. Those young people with horny heads and powerful heroes are all superb characters in the transformation of the spirit realm. If they are at war, they can sweep the enemy. And those beautiful girls were born one by one, just like fairies, some of them are particularly beautiful, and they can be called peerless beauty. 658 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 658 And the pure-blooded creatures in the sea also appeared, all with young faces. It is said that there are descendants of the sea god, and heirs of the venerable. They are transformed into human forms, extremely detached. Here is destined to be a battle for hegemony, the heroes dance together, the strong rise, the young Tianjiao and the peerless beauty will come out together, a true enemy-free duel, only the strongest can get the treasure. Yang Yu and Shi Hao abandoned the ghost ship, and finally stepped onto the stone steps spread out into the sea, step by step toward the vast ancient land. As it approached the dry cliff, it became more and more magnificent, like a world of its own, vast and boundless, unlike a sea cliff. "Huh, you are not dead yet?" Just after leaving the ocean, walking on the stone steps spread over the sea, and approaching that ancient land, someone found Shi Hao, showing a surprised and indifferent color. Obviously, Shi Hao also found them. They were the creatures of the Tianshenshan Alliance. Among them were Yun Xi, Yinxue, Chihuo, several god servants, and even Qingyun. It was him who spoke just now. Yang Yu and Shi Hao looked calm, but their eyes were a bit cold. Not long ago, these people didn''t save him, and they fell into trouble, trying to put them to death. "It''s really stinky shit," Qing Yun said again, mockingly. "..." Yang Yu and Xiao Budian didn''t speak, they looked at each other, then nodded, and yelled, "Go!" "Bang!" Suddenly, a black thunder burst into the sky, and a golden thunder raged all over the sky. At the same time, it gathered and blasted the young man, which is Qingyun. "Not good!" The face of the god servant behind him changed suddenly, and he quickly blocked Qing Yun. Chapter 1201 Do it! "Boom." But what greeted them was the terrifying Lei Di Baoshu. The bodies of these god servants all stepped back before stopping. "Black Heart Baby!" Yun Xi''s expression changed, and he shouted to Yang Yu. He didn''t expect that Yang Yu and Xiao Budian would shoot without saying anything, and it was still a killer move. "Why?" Yang Yu didn''t stop his movements, and his hands directly claws. The body rushed towards Qingyun and those god servants. "Stop, everyone is allies, you can''t do this!" Yun Xi said loudly, frowning. "I have heard everything you said in the sky." Yang Yu smiled coldly, and blasted a fist directly at a god servant. "Heh!" Xiao Budian shouted angrily, the precious art in his hand shone, condensed into a golden , and also began to rush. "You dare!" The faces of the three god servants changed, extremely heavy, their auras began to violent, and the radiance of the precious arts bloomed, and their talents and supernatural powers were condensed, and they faced Yang Yu and Xiao Budian. "boom!" "boom!" The brilliance bloomed, the entire space became extremely bright, and the brilliance of Baoshu was amazing. "Kunpeng Baoshu, kill!" Yang Yu shouted angrily, the one hundred and twenty-eight caves in his body began to vibrate, and countless Chaos Qi began to gush out, making Yang Yu''s treasures more powerful and even more terrifying. "Jinpeng Baoshu." The little one yelled, condensing a pair of golden wings. As for the golden winged roc, the end that Yang Yu killed, combined with several Peng-like treasures, was equally astonishing. "Aren''t you allies, hurry up and help us." The three god servants resisted again, but some of them couldn''t stand it anymore. They were imprisoned to the Lingering Realm.Now Yang Yu and Xiao Budian are hardly rivals. Yun Xi raised her hand and prevented her god servant from taking action, because she knew that Yang Yu and Xiao Budian would definitely be able to kill these four people! For the dying, she didn''t need to take the risk to offend Yang Yu and Xiao Budian to save them. Xiao Budian and Yang Yu were too united. The two stayed together, like brothers, each of them was as terrifying as their strength was against the sky. It was indeed not a wise choice to offend them. At this time, Yang Yu had already confronted the two god servants abruptly, and his body kept shining with the brilliance of the treasure technique, and the chaotic energy in the chaotic god furnace continued to gush out, and his body was even more terrifying. Every attack made the god servant''s skin open. . "Although you two can use the high-level combat power of the Spiritual Transformation Realm, you are still far behind me!" Yang Yu sneered and rushed directly to the two god servants, his body glowing like a small sun, and his fists like a scorching sun, blasting the two god servants. "Boom!" "Boom!" After the two collisions, Yang Yu used the power of Chun''s physical body to blast the two god servants directly. Their condensed treasures have been disintegrated, and their flesh has cracked a few holes. "Dead!" Yang Yu shouted angrily, deceiving him, and directly urged Kunpeng Baoshu to kill one of the god servants. "Junior, dare you!" This god servant had a gloomy face. He was so pressed and beaten by Yang Yu. He was really angry, and there was a anger in his heart. He really wanted to kill Yang Yu. Therefore, he directly urged his natural treasure art, gathered in the strongest state, making this blow very bright and amazing. "Then I will let you taste my treasure too!" Yang Yu sneered, and he was about to kill this person directly, and the state was transferred to the peak. "Boom!" Kunpeng Baoshu collided with the god servant''s treasure, and the roar and vibrations shocked the people nearby. "Puff..." The god servant vomited blood, his body unexpectedly flew out, his face turned pale, his precious technique was directly defeated, and it was of no use. Immediately afterwards, Yang Yu attacked again and rushed to another god servant. A pair of golden claws shone with black light, which was very terrifying, "Young master, run!" The servant''s face condensed, and he drank to Qingyun loudly. He was also very responsible and rushed towards Yang Yu, launching the strongest treasure to stop Yang Yu. "Suppression!" Yang Yu yelled, blasting out with a punch, sinking vigorously, and blasting at the man as if overwhelming. "Boom," the god servant also flew out.Baoshu collapsed directly, without the slightest resentment. The people around him were shocked and surprised when they saw Yang Yu crushing two old powerhouses so violently and simply. "You can''t live by committing sins!" Yang Yu spoke to Yun Xi and several other fellows before walking towards Qingyun. While Yang Yu killed two god servants, Xiao Budian also confronted a god servant. The old servant''s palms were densely covered with runes, and his cultivation base was suppressed here, but with a random blow, it was also a high-level power to transform the spirit realm, which was deafening. "boom!" Little Budian collided with the servant, the old servant''s palm shook sharply, his entire arm was scorched, his sleeves burst to pieces, and turned to ashes in the thunder light. At the same time, Shi Hao deceived himself to the front, too fast, because a pair of golden wings appeared behind him, which greatly increased his speed. With a "bang", he grabbed one of the old servant''s arms and shook it hard, cracking the rune that the other party was about to sacrifice, directly causing the other party to cough up blood. This god servant felt a strange force penetrated into his body from his arm. When he reached the sun, he clicked a few times, and his bones were broken one after another, which was too fierce. Everyone was shocked, only seeing Shi Hao close to his body, they grabbed the old servant''s arm and made the opponent''s body crackle and the bones kept breaking, which was too strong. "what" The old servant yelled, a careless idea was succeeded by the other party, but after all, the Taoism is profound, after being suppressed and cultivated, he can also display the high-level combat power of the spiritual transformation. Only for a moment, he was like a stove, a mysterious symbol rose up, hovering around him, shook Shi Hao out, and guarded himself. Although Shi Hao had first entered the Spiritual Transformation Realm, his true combat power was a bit surprising, his body stretched, and he used the runes in the original true solution to dissolve the opponent''s bones. He was light and clear, and he was not damaged. He is extremely vigorous, like a stubborn head, surrounded by electric lights, jumped up, and rushed towards Qingyun with the help of the old servant''s great strength, actually trying to kill him directly. And Yang Yu had already started, and when Xiao Budian rushed over, he had urged Kunpeng Baoshu to rush towards Qingyun. "Kill!" Xiao Budian quickly followed, and the Jinpeng wings behind him vibrated violently, and waves of might condensed, Wan Hong killed the blue cloud. "Two people who have just stepped into the Spiritual Transformation Realm dare to do something to me!" Qingyun''s face was ashen, as if mad, and rushed towards Yang Yu and Xiao Budian, even wanting to fight one against two. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" However, after bursts of brilliance shined, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian cooperated tacitly. After only ten rounds, the Qingyun fell to the ground and turned back to Qingluan''s body. The blood flowed wildly. Yang Yu and Xiao Budian picked them up directly. Start plucking. Chapter 1202 Fierce! The three god servants stood looking far away, their faces pale. "I''ll get this wing!" Yang Yu looked at the little bit, took away two wings, took out a portion of the seasoning, and started to deal with it. "..." The three god servants, Yun Xi and others looked at Yang Yu with speechless expressions. "This chicken leg belongs to me. No one is allowed to snatch me, whoever snatches me is in a hurry!" Xiao Budian yelled, two of the huge Qingluan legs were snatched away, and he looked at Yang Yu very vigilantly, "..." The three god servants'' complexions darkened, and they were given by Shi Hao''s chicken legs. Qi''s body trembled. The young master of their family is Qingluan, an ancient sacred bird, your damn is chicken legs, and the whole family is chicken legs. "Who robbed you, you think too much." Yang Yu curled his mouth, took two wings and walked to the side of the ancient tripod. The clear water was filled, and the Qingluan without wings and legs was thrown into the water. The Fat Lost Precious Art raised a flame to illuminate it. "You guys!" The three god servants shouted sharply, their faces pale. "What''s your name, do you want to be eaten?" Xiao Budian glared at the three people, and yelled very cruelly. "I want to eat that golden beast." Xiao Bu nodded his head, looked at a god servant who was covered in golden light, and licked his mouth. "Go!" The golden beast yelled at the other two, and his body rose directly into the sky and flew towards the periphery of Beihai. "..." Yun Xi and the others looked surprised, their faces looked strange as they watched the three escape in a deep speed. "Running, you should eat chicken legs in peace." Yang Yu said with a smile after curling his lips. "..." Xiao Budian looked at Yang Yu, his eyes very resentful. Yang Yu shrugged and didn''t care. "Mao Qiu, Yang Yu''s wings are delicious, hurry up." Shi Hao began to encourage Mao Qiu to grab Yang Yu''s wings. "Squeaky!" Mao Qiu yelled at Xiaodu silently, and a pair of monkey punches hammered Xiaodu several times. Isn''t he ignorant of Yang Yu''s strength, he is not familiar with Yang Yu, dare to grab it? It''s not that I''m the fuck! Before long, Xiang Piao Si Li, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian made this Qing Luan into delicacies, and the faces of the people around them became inexplicable. This is how big a heart, how ferocious, that I have the mood to cook Qingluan like this in the blood-stained North Sea. Just when Yang Yu and Xiao Budian were eating, there was a big shock above the North Sea, and a powerful race came to kill. "What is that?" Everyone exclaimed, not only them, but all the creatures on the vast stone steps were horrified, and quickly gave way. In the vast expanse of the blue sea, the water vapor is like a cloud hanging from the sky, connecting from the sky to the sea, and the white mist is rolling, like smoke and dust, like a nine-day fairy cloud, covering the endless ocean. But in the sea, the crimson is like a tide, coming in extremely fast, endless, the water is almost dried up, the sea turned into mist and washed up the stone steps. "This is the legendary...flaming fish!" Some creatures in the sea exclaimed. These fishes range from a few feet to a few feet in length. They are all red dripping and extremely hot. They are surging like this, like an underground volcanic eruption. They are like lava flowing, and the temperature is even higher.Bihai is about to be dried. According to the legend, the flame fish is very terrible. Every time it appears, there are tens of thousands of fish. They are naturally connected with the fire master, and have fire symbols when they are pregnant. Together, they are terrifying. In the ancient years, there was a flame fish who became a god, and wanted to fight for power with several sea gods. They shocked the sea and finally lost the battle. Even this race was sealed and never wanted to reappear. "Cracky crackle!" There was a sound, and the flame fish school, like an arrow from the string, all leaped up, leaping up to the vast stone steps, landing on their tails, and wandering. Such a huge group, with hundreds of thousands of pieces, together is very terrifying, and everything this clan has gone through is destined to turn everything into ashes. If it weren''t the stone steps left by Kunpeng, any place would be filled with magma rolling and volcanic eruption, and the ten fierce sages of the ancient times deserved its reputation. People retreat. If anyone provokes them, this extremely fast fish will instantly drown them and melt them into dust. However, there are exceptions. Yang Yu and Xiao Budian, who must sit in front of an ancient ding, are still packing the ancient ding and avoid them in a hurry. "Get out of the way!" The flame fish in the front spoke, staring at Yang Yu and Xiao Budian and drank coldly. "Stop, haven''t you seen the two of us cleaning the ancient ding? You are responsible for it if it is dirty?" Yang Yu looked at the flame fish with an unhappy expression. "What are you talking about?" The flame fish continued to move forward, countless flames soaring into the sky, incomparably terrifying, it was about to flock to Yang Yu and Xiao Budian. 659 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 659 "Are you sick? Didn''t you see what''s going on here?" Yang Yu looked at this man, his face dark. "Huh." Huo Yanyu didn''t pay attention to Yang Yu, and was still moving forward, not caring. "Come on, practice?" Yang Yu looked at the little bit and said to him. "It''s just a digestion when you''re full, and it''s good for absorption," Xiao Budian clapped his hands, and his eyes lit up like two small suns. "Then go!" Yang Yu nodded and rushed directly to a fire fish, Kunpeng treasure technique blooming, and thunder treasure technique, the brilliance of the two colors swirled around each other and rushed towards the flame fish team, carrying a terrifying energy. "Come on, see that your breath is terrifying, and it can be used to train your body." Xiao Budian filled the past with a smile and surprised, "Looking for death!" The faces of several flame fish grew gloomy, and countless heat waves began. Condensed, headed towards Yang Yu and Xiao Budian. However, the heat wave that could burn the above-the-spirit realm into coke was of no use to Yang Yu and Xiao Budian. They did not suffer any damage except for some redness in their bodies. "Die to me." Yang Yu had already come to the front of the flame fish team, and the brilliant impact of the precious technique directly blasted a flame fish into the air, overwhelming several behind it. Yang Yu''s power is terrifying, and now he can kill this person naturally, very ordinary. "Death to me!" Xiao Budian deceived him, and a pair of golden wings flapped, slapped the two flame fish. "You dare!" Yang Yu and Xiao Budian rushed over and blasted the flame fish into the air, immediately making these flame fish angry. "Go, don''t pay attention to them," Yang Yu watched as the flame fish rushed to kill him behind him, shouted at Xiao Budian, and began to flee towards the Kunpeng nest. "Wait for me." Little bit wanted to continue, but seeing Yang Yu fled straight away, he chased him silently. Yang Yu and Xiao Budian flee, the flame fish army is even more angry, being so provoked, they now want to kill Yang Yu and Xiao Budian to vent their anger. Therefore, the fire fish army did not pretend to be forced, and immediately accelerated to chase and kill Yang Yu and Xiao Budian Feida. The flame fish army crossed the border, and all life spirits retreated. Chapter 1203 Every flame fish has a trace of divine inflammation juice in its body, but the content is extremely low. Catching thousands of heads may extract a drop. Its value is incalculable. It is a rare divine substance that can be refined as a holy instrument. Although he knew that the flame fish was rare, no one dared to mess with it. People know that the two Yang Yu are in big trouble and want to compete for the Kunpeng treasure. This must be a terrible competitor. You must know that the clan dared to go to war with the gods. But they also shocked Yang Yu and Xiao Budian''s bodies, and they were so terrifying that they could be intact in the heat wave of the burning fish burning the sky and boiling the sea. This kind of physique is really terrifying, making their faces serious. "What is the origin of this black-hearted baby and the bear child? This body can''t be compared with pure-blooded beasts. Every one of Zhu Qian and Chilong can be compared with them." Yun Xi watched Yang Yu and Shi Hao leave. In the direction, the eyes are more curious. "Are these two people really from Shenling Village? They look alike, but they don''t." Silver-haired girl Yinxue frowned and asked, her strength and talent were outstanding, but she was too bleak, not like she came from the Shenling Village! "I don''t know, I don''t even know their names until now. These two people are too mysterious and powerful, and sometimes their methods are more terrifying than the gods!" Yun Xi shook her head, she was also not clear. "Then this Qingyun is dead." The red-haired boy said, his face flat. "Don''t discuss this matter. This trip to the North Sea is very dangerous. We help each other. Even if we can''t get the treasure, we must all go out alive," Yun Xi said and shook her head in disappointment. If Yang Yu and Xiao Budian were there, they would have a great chance, because Yang Yu and Xiao Budian were both ferocious and terrifying. She had seen Yang Yu hardly regret the monkey king and had a fight with Xiao Budian. ... On the other side, after escaping, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian quickly sank into the group of creatures. They didn''t stay in this place for a long time. The dry cliff was huge, and they found it was like a continent. Moreover, the more you climb, the more you feel that you are insignificant. The runes here surpass the world and become a world. Although there are many living things, the place is completely tolerable, and there is no crowding. All the strong rushed to the mountain quickly. This walk lasted more than ten days, making everyone dumbfounded. This was still the result of extreme speed and flying. In the end, after twenty days, everyone boarded the stone cliff and found that the Kunpeng nest was gone, only Chaos Qi was flowing. What''s going on? Not only them, many people are in a daze. The rocky cliffs are magnificent, bald on top, and there is no grass growing, only the mist is lingering, the sun is looming, and the mysterious fluctuations spread. "There is an ancient legacy!" The creatures who came up later found that groups of strong men were disappearing.Stepped into the distance from the cliff. "I know that Kunpeng''s nest is not simple. One of the ten dignified and ancient fiends, how can it nest on the ordinary sea, as expected, there is no cave." Some old people lamented that this result is not so surprising. "According to legend, Kunpeng''s dojo is in the realm of the gods. This may not be a lie, or that the dojo he opened up is a sacred land of its own." People realize that this stone cliff is just a springboard.It looks like the ancient nest is located, but it is actually just a teleportation array. "Couldn''t the Kunpeng nest here be a projection from the real dojo, right?" Yang Yu and Shi Hao did not stay, as many creatures stepped onto the passage, stepped on the ancient formation, and disappeared from this place. After a long time, there was a light in front, and everyone was teleported to an inexplicable ancient place.There is a rune master here, whispering, guessing at least seven to eight hundred thousand miles away.Even further. This inference is amazing, it turned out to be so far apart! They appeared on a small island, golden glow everywhere, very dreamy.Even the plants on this island are golden. Looking into the distance, there are not a few similar islands, located in the sea, all of them glowing.The colors are different and very dazzling. There are many creatures on each island, and they are teleported to different locations.The strong spiritual energy can''t be turned away, take a deep breath, as if to ascend, light and healthy. Hai Jingying, without big waves, transpiration, turned out to be innate essence. "There, Kunpeng''s nest is on the sea!" There is a nest in front of it, on an island, almost level with the sea. It is really too big. The ancient nest is more majestic than the nearby islands. Everyone shouted, their eyes were red, and they rushed forward together to enter the divine nest. In fact, there is already a scream for death, all kinds of creatures are vying for supremacy, and the figures are densely packed. As early as many days ago, someone had crossed here, fighting all the time, wanting to be the first to rush into the Kunpeng nest. "The seal is not so strong anymore, maybe it''s about to crack, everyone can get in." Someone whispered. However, Ren Sha shook the sky and kept on impacting, and still no one succeeded. The blood on the island and reef, countless corpses, was very tragic. Yang Yu naturally did not delay, they followed the crowd rushed over, boarded this huge island reef, close to the ancient nest. One after another, the sacred woods have built this vast and boundless lair that shocked the past and the present, filled with chaos, and the scene is very amazing. Obviously, it takes time to wait for the lair to split on its own! Everyone has long known that not only the ten-hole heavenly beings can open, but several god servants have said that some sacred mountains have found the remains of Kunpeng and want to open a passage through this. The Kunpeng Nest was vast and boundless, and the nearby runes flashed and turned into a forbidden place. There were more than a dozen roads to the entrance, all of which were occupied at this time. Yang Yu and the two did not act immediately. He noticed that there was another scenic spot on this huge island and reef, side by side with this Kunpeng nest, and some people were watching. There is a huge gateway there, located on an island, full of flaming, as if connected to the realm of the gods, a river flowing out of it, into the ocean. "The spiritual energy is so strong that it turns into a liquid and forms a river!" Everyone shook. There are very few people here, people are attracted by Kunpeng Nest, and they all gather there. Suddenly, Shi Hao opened his eyes wide, showing a look of surprise, because he saw a black paper boat floating along the river from the golden portal. The black paper boat is very small, but the palm is big, the show is small and delicate, there is no aura of a ghost boat, not to mention the huge mountain. The ghost ship that drifted down from ancient times, its true appearance is like this, where is the source? The river is liquefied by spiritual energy, it is crystal clear and translucent, and it sprays thin glow. As soon as it approaches, it makes people feel the feeling of feathering and soaring. The whole body is extremely comfortable. Chapter 1204 "This black paper boat is amazing. Such terrifying blood is condensed on it, drifting for endless years." Shi Hao wanted to touch the black paper boat in surprise, his expression shocked, "Don''t move, this blood is of a very high level. The blood of the strong, there is no need to think about it, the most important thing is to grab some good things here first." Yang Yu grabbed Shi Hao, staring at the golden portal with one eye, his eyes focused, not missing any objects drifting out of it. "Okay." Shi Hao nodded and stared at the golden portal and the spiritual energy river with Yang Yu. There were gradually more people in front of Guangmen, which seemed to have caused a certain kind of commotion. A group of people suddenly shot, and the sky was full of runes, and there was a battle. "Oh my god, there is a piece of sacred wood here!" Finally, someone exclaimed, alarming the people near Kunpeng''s nest, and many powerful men rushed in. Yang Yu and Shi Hao flashed their eyes to watch. In the flaming portal, there was a section of rotten wood. Although it was soaked and decayed, it still exuded a kind of brilliance, brilliant and flowing. That piece of wood should be a branch, with a thick bucket, and a dragon pattern all over it. It was rotten, but there was still a strong divine brilliance gleaming, which was amazing. Because the light gate is flaming and the river water is the spiritual liquid, no one has noticed it before. "Look at the lines, look at the brilliance, how is it similar to Kunmu in the myth and legend?" Someone exclaimed. "There is also a green leaf, crystal clear, not rotted, immersed in water, really like the leaves of Kunmu." This place caused a sensation. The battle became more intense. The creatures of different races called for help from their own people, blood was splashed, and a large part of the corpse fell suddenly, and the battle was fierce. This island reef is boiling, and the people rushing are no less than those from Kunpeng''s Nest. They are all crazy because of the word Kunmu, densely packed with lives, and runes flying all over the sky, flooding here. "Is this a place to open the heavens? Isn''t it the God Realm behind this door?" "Kun Mu, are you sure you read it right, this is incredible, it really appeared?!" Some creatures tried to prove to their own people while fighting, rushing forward frantically, leaping into the river, and preparing to fight for the rotten wood. "puff" However, when entering the river water and going through the gateway against the river, everyone directly exploded, burned into ash, and turned into crystal light rain. This is shocking, because some powerful creatures, such as sea beasts that are hundreds of feet long, are still bursting here, turning into blood fog, and are vulnerable. The portal is like a forbidden place, and people in the mortal world are not allowed to touch it. Yang Yu and Shi Hao stood in the distance, their hearts surging, and they couldn''t calm down. He thought of the black paper boat, thought of Kunpeng''s nest, thought of Guangmen, thought of Kunmu, all of this was here, it was too shocking. Kunmu was born in the heavens and the earth, and the gods are connected to the heavens. It is a bridge between heaven, earth, man and god. This kind of tree, which only appears in legends, is known as the sky, penetrates the sky, and is incomparable. It is said that it was felled during the Primordial Age, and there is no more heaven and earth. Of course, some of the oldest sacred mountains in the world may have one or two leaves, and the rest can only be seen in ancient books. At first, when everyone fought and exclaimed, people still had doubts, thinking they were just similar ancient trees, but now that the forbidden light gate power is manifested, if the backside is like a god, many people suddenly believe it. This is mostly Kunmu, which contains the mystery of the heavens and the earth, and practicing with a leaf can better enlighten the Tao.Increasing the speed of practice is a gem. "Go away!" At this moment, a loud shout came, strong and domineering, coming with monstrous golden light, overwhelming the sky.Many people coughed up blood and flew out. When it fell, a group of people were submerged by a golden wave and crushed into blood mud.Fragile as porcelain, they lost their lives on the spot. "The descendants of Poseidon!" Everyone trembled. It''s not that those people are weak, but the descendants of Seagod are too strong, he is dressed in a golden battle suit.Long hair flying, eyes like sapphires, as handsome as a woman. This is a strong teenager.The golden halberd in his hand pointed, and said: "Retreat, otherwise you will kill you!" The golden waves were raging, and he seemed to be in a vast ocean. The spirit of the whole person was like a stove, very vigorous, burning, and watching the crowds. "Come on, this sacred tree and leaves belong to us." Yang Yu said, and rushed towards the golden portal with a wooden sword of the Immortal King. Yang Yu was confident that the Immortal King Wooden Sword could resist the light of the golden portal, shaking the sacred tree, allowing it to move and flow out of the portal. "Go on!" Xiao Budian yelled, and slammed towards the golden portal with Yang Yu, blasting all the obstacles away! "Looking for death, who would dare to snatch this sacred tree with me?" When the descendant of the Seagod saw Yang Yu and Xiao Budian joined forces to rush over, and was faster than him, his face suddenly became cold. "I didn''t write your name again." Yang Yu curled his lips and ignored him. He and Xiaobudian left and right, rushing continuously, and the wooden knife continued to pierce out. No one was attacked all the way, and Yang Yu was blown away. The little bit on the other side urged powerful treasures, and in cooperation with Yang Yu, the two of them almost moved forward, no one could stop them. 660 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 660 "Do you know who you are talking to?" The face of the Queen of the Sea God was gloomy, and the golden trident in his hand burned with even more fiery golden brilliance. "A little fish?" Yang Yu curled his lips, looking at the descendant of the Seagod with disdain. "Can you eat it? It''s not in human form, right?" Xiao Wudian looked at the descendants of the Seagod in surprise, his eyes flickering. "Well, you shouldn''t be able to eat them, human-shaped ones." Yang Yu curled his lips and shook his head and said, "Just forget the human-shaped ones, I don''t eat the human-shaped ones." Xiao Dudian shook his head disappointed. "Don''t talk about him, get ready to fight, we are going to accept this sacred tree." Yang Yu looked at the golden portal close at hand, and the fairy king wooden knife in his hand began to vibrate. "Drink, two little ghosts are looking for death!" The descendants of the Seagod screamed, with cold eyes, their bodies rushed over, and countless golden flames rose. "Did you not hear it, don''t you go back, stay and die?!" A group of people wearing golden armor appeared. They were all servants of the descendants of the Sea God, but the god servants of the Sea Clan. All of them looked cold and arrogant, and shouted at everyone. One of them pointed to Yang Yu and Shi Hao standing in front of the golden portal. , Shouted. "You are a slave, dare to be so arrogant?" Shi Hao was naturally uncomfortable. The descendants of the Seagod who had rushed here were arrogant enough, making him and Yang Yu unbearable, and now even his servants dare to do so. "I didn''t kill you right away, and I don''t want to thank you. Dare to fight with my Seagod? I''m looking for death!" The few people wearing golden armor stood up, staring at Shi Hao with cold eyes. One of them jumped up, with a strong style, and stepped down. Chapter 1205 These are all sea warriors who have passed the test of life and death. They are powerful, bathed in the blood of many creatures, and follow behind the descendants of the Seagod. They have always been vigorous and ruthless. Now this style of work reflects their usual strength. After leaping up, they stepped on Shi Hao''s chest, condescending, the coldness and arrogance in his eyes were full, and the hand was full of runes, and the shot fell. Everyone changed color. This is an extremely powerful creature in the sea. It is no wonder that, like his master, his words are stiff, cold and sturdy, he really has such strength. Many people realize that if they really fight against one, they are not opponents, and the servants of the descendants of the Seagod are too strong. "Little bit, kill him." Before the golden portal, Yang Yu did not act, holding the fairy king wooden knife, mobilizing the power in it, Yang Yu wanted to slam the sacred tree, blast it, adjust its position, flow out of the golden portal, and no longer block the items in it. Outflow. Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Shi Hao''s eyes became colder and colder. There was no word. He lifted the black broken sword in his hand and slashed upwards, suddenly the black light soared through the sky. This sea creature yelled, all the secret treasures all over his body, runes filled the sky, strong suppression, but still unstoppable. "puff!" He was directly split in half by Shi Hao, from bottom to top, very flat, with large pieces of blood and minced meat, the two halves fell to the ground. "The power of his broken sword is so powerful that he only entered the Spirit Realm." Someone saw the truth. Everyone''s eyelids jumped, and such a powerful Marine Warrior was just like that? But many people feel extremely happy, these golden fighters are overpowering and deceiving too much. Everyone took a sigh of relief, and it was enough to be expelled by the descendants of the Seagod. They were also reprimanded by these war servants, really resentful. "Do you dare to kill my followers, do you really want to die?!" The descendants of the Seagod turned around, holding the golden war halberd, pointing to Shi Hao, his blue hair flying, and two beams of light shot out of his eyes. "Don''t talk nonsense, I''ll be fine right away, you want to entangle that guy and beat him together after collecting the Shenmu!" Yang Yu shouted, the wooden knife in his hand was shaking, the power in it was surging, and the brilliance was extremely bright. "What do you mean by entanglement? Just see me alone and beat him alive!" Xiao Budian replied to Yang Yu with a sullen voice, and walked directly into the distance. "Then go, tear him up." Yang Yu laughed and shouted, her eyes gleaming with golden light! The Heavenly Horned Ant Treasure was operating, and the chaotic sacred furnace that blended with the prison suppression catalogue was also roaring continuously at this time, constantly sucking the sacred essence of the heavens and the earth, and then turned into chaotic energy and sank into Yang Yu''s body! Yang Yu was accumulating energy and had to shake the sacred tree with one blow to make it flow out of the golden portal, otherwise Yang Yu would not be able to enter at all, even if he was strong, it would be useless. On the other side, Xiao Budian also met the descendant of the Seagod, holding the Broken Sword from the Ghost Lord, with a very fierce aura, like an ancient killing god, this Broken Sword was very extraordinary. And the descendant of the Seagod fluttered with long hair, his expression remained unchanged, one arm raised his halberd, and he slashed forward, the dignified golden wave surging with a loud boom. Shi Hao swiftly moved across, avoiding the blow, the halberd light was like a broom star, swept across the river with a large golden tail light, and cut off the river with a "chuck". A huge reef was chopped up, weighing 8 to 90 thousand kilograms, and fell into the river with a "puff", splashing a large amount of water. This kind of scene is too terrifying. You must know that this is not an ordinary place. It is the dojo of Taikoo Kunpeng. It is difficult for Zhu Xiong to destroy the rocks and so on. The power of this halberd swept the mountains and rivers with anger and swept the Quartet! Everyone was shocked. This person was terrifying. He reached the top in the Spiritual Transformation Realm. He was already invincible in terms of strength, and he could not be exaggerated to claim that the young Sea God was born again. Shi Hao''s pupils contracted sharply, and the situation was very bad. If the two were in the same realm, he would naturally fight, and he had only entered the Spiritual Transformation realm for a short time now. When he was forced to this point, he had to fight. The descendants of the Seagod looked at the heroes, and even his servants were so arrogant. It was really deceptive and unbearable. "Kill my servant, pay for life!" The descendants of the Seagod said calmly, with blue hair scattered all over his head, shining radiantly, and his eyes bright, he raised his halberd again. "Om!" The sky glows like waves, violently surging. This time, Shi Hao took the initiative to attack. He had no other choice. He had just entered the Spiritual Transformation Realm and could only fight with all his strength. Ten holes in the sky appeared together, connected into a ring of gods, shrouded him in it, as if he was in a bright sun, blooming with radiance. At this moment, an inexplicable force appeared in the void, and a dash of aura rushed up, confining the world. The ring of the gods is immortal, and Shi Hao swung his sword and moved forward like a god.Step out, the world is trembling, and the universe seems to resonate with it. The people nearby were shocked and found it difficult to move. They were illuminated by the god ring, and lost their ability to move like a clay sculpture and wood sculpture. The broken sword was like a rainbow, the black light skyrocketed, Shi Hao turned his right arm, and fell down.Take the head of the descendant of the Seagod. Many people were shocked and trembling inexplicably. The Sea Clan youth in that scene seemed to be unable to move, unable to defend, and motionless. "the host!" In the distance, a group of sea clan warriors shuddered and shouted loudly. These ten caves appeared in the sky, transforming into a brilliant ring.The terrible sight stunned each of them. Just when everyone was shocked and thought that the ending was destined and the battle would end quickly, everything changed. A golden light cut through the world, the boy in that field.Holding a war halberd in one arm, he went up to the top, his body burst out with a dazzling glow, and his head was dancing with long blue hair.His eyes were like cold electricity. "when!" He held the broken sword with a halberd, and a bright light burst out, sweeping across all directions.Shocking the crowd, shouting one by one, many people coughed up blood, were swept by the aftermath, and flew out. This blow was too shocking, and the strength was beyond people''s imagination. The Seagod descendants looked cold, he was not imprisoned, he was still watching the world, and the invincible aura grew stronger, holding a halberd in one arm, pointing towards Shi Hao. Shi Hao''s heart was awe-inspiring, this person was too terrifying, powerful and outrageous, he couldn''t stop the opponent, but he was not depressed, after all, he had just entered the Spiritual Transformation Realm. The sea clan youth''s eyes were clear, and he walked step by step, the ground was shaking, as if a behemoth was traveling, his golden battle suit released a bright light, like a god. Then, the golden light skyrocketed, and he didn''t say a word, and directly killed him, the halberd swept across, whining, and the large golden light was like a thousand horses galloping. It was boiling here, the group of heroes trembling, they all forced to retreat, all fled to the distance. Shi Hao avoided its sharp edge with a long roar, the god ring was as brilliant as the sun, wrapped in a broken sword, and it collided fiercely with the halberd, which made the soul tremble. Chapter 1206 At this moment, runes filled the sky, this place was overwhelmed by flaming symbols, and the battle between the two was too terrifying. Xia Guang was dim, the two separated, Shi Hao''s chest rose and fell, panting violently, if it weren''t for the broken sword in his hand, he would be in danger with his first cultivation base in the Spiritual Transformation Realm. Of course, the golden halberd in the opponent''s hand is not a common product, it is definitely a treasure left from the ancients, otherworldly and terrifying a bit scary. "I am invincible, who will fight for?!" The Sea Clan teenager said, sonorous, his voice was thunderous, he was very arrogant, seeing Shi Hao all mystery and extraordinary, still so. Holding a war halberd, he was covered in a glowing golden suit, and walked forward step by step, like a sea god, surrounded by golden waves surging, setting off his majesty and unstoppable bravery. "Hunger for a defeat!" Shi Hao responded, the light in his big eyes skyrocketed. Although the situation was extremely unfavorable and there was a worry of life, he was still fearless. His self-confidence has not weakened at all, because he has only entered this state, he firmly believes that he is invincible, since his debut, he has never defeated, and he yearns for the strongest opponent. "when" Sparks splashed everywhere, and the golden halberd pressed again, shaking the world. "Anything invincible will crawl under my feet!" A blazing wave rushed, like a magma spewing, erupting in this place, and the red clouds came to the sky. In the red light, a figure appeared, holding a scarlet war spear, coming in the air, powerful and frightening, and a spear pierced the descendants of the sea god, the sound of the voice shook the ears, and the light was like a tide. This was a young boy, young, covered with red clouds, his armor was bright red, his head was flying with red hair, and he was holding a war spear polished like a blood diamond. He was awe-inspiring, like a god of war, coming straight out of the sky, unparalleled in strength, and killing the descendants of the sea god. "when!" The Scarlet Blood Spear collided with the golden war halberd, and the sound was loud, and the runes rushed in all directions like waves. The power of this blow was beyond imagination. The fire was overwhelming, the temperature was blazing, and countless flaming fish appeared in the distance. People could not help but be shocked when they guessed the identity of this boy. He was born as a flame fish, powerful and outrageous. According to legend, it is difficult for this kind of creature to transform, but once it succeeds, it indicates that it must be an infinite genius. The young man walked under the endless red clouds, strong and terrifying, and after a blow with the descendants of the Seagod, his aura became even stronger. "Back then, my ancestors fell short and were suppressed by several sea gods. In this life, I will fulfill his wish and dominate Bihai." Said the young man who was surrounded by red clouds. "Remnant, Seagod can seal you that day, and I can suppress you in this life!" The Sea Clan youth responded indifferently. "when!" The two fought, the golden war halberd and the scarlet spear violently collided, and the rays of sunshine and thousands of Rui Cai made the place shining brightly, and the runes were dense and intertwined like waves. These two creatures are too strong, one is a descendant of the sea god, needless to say, and the other is an ancient and terrifying race, this race has challenged several sea gods and its power is shocking. Shi Hao stood aside, shrewdly retreating, directly avoiding the fighting between these two god-like youths, and flew in the direction of Yang Yu. "How''s it going?" Shi Hao asked, his expression a little serious. In the fight just now, Shi Hao could feel that if it weren''t for the broken sword of some ghost masters, I''m afraid Shi Hao would not be able to regret this Seagod descendant. "All right." Yang Yu''s eyes were hot, countless golden lights shining in his eyes, and countless golden lights surging above the wooden knife in his hand, looking extremely blazing. "What are they doing?" Several strong men have been observing Yang Yu just now. After all, Yang Yu was flying in front of the golden portal with a wooden knife, which looked a little weird. "Huh?" The strong men immediately shifted their gazes, looking at Yang Yu and Shi Hao, their eyes flickered, "Wait for a few minutes, I will get this sacred tree out," Yang Yu said. The quality control department behind it burst out with a deep golden light. "Get me up!" Yang Yu shouted angrily, and his body flew out like a black lightning. The Kunpeng treasure, the Thunder Emperor''s treasure, all erupted, the sky ant treasure, the sword grass treasure, etc. also bloomed, and the bright light was incomparable. Blazing. "Boom!" A huge roar sounded, and the fairy king wooden knife in Yang Yu''s hand directly pierced the golden portal, and the unpretentious tip of the knife directly bombarded the sacred tree, bursts of terrifying golden brilliance and precious magical glory blooming, !" Suddenly, the golden spiritual energy river vibrated, and the sacred tree flew directly towards the depths of the golden portal under the impact of Yang Yu. "Wow!" There was another huge noise, and the sacred tree fell on the surface of the water, but its position has changed. From the horizontal one to the vertical one, it can flow out of the golden portal normally. Up. "This... this young man actually broke the golden portal, shook the sacred tree, so that it can flow out!" An old man exclaimed, very shocked. Just now they were a group of people, but none of them survived, even beyond The same is true for the powerhouses in the transformation spirit realm, and they can''t survive! "Small, get ready to fight!" Yang Yu shouted, before rushing directly to the golden portal, his arm was ready to start collecting the sacred tree. "Understand!" Xiao Budian watched the Shenmu drifting out, and shouted in excitement, holding the broken sword in his hand, not afraid. "Come on, the sacred tree is coming out, there are leaves on it, it is a magical tool for enlightenment!" A creature in the sea shouted and rushed towards Yang Yu and Xiao Budian. "Kunmu is known as the sacred tree. This leaf is even more terrifying than the true blood of a pure-blooded creature. It is a weapon to break the boundary for anyone, grab it!" 661 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 661 A realm at the peak of the array realm looked at and angered, he was very crazy, because he got this sacred tree, he might directly break through the noble realm! "Kill!" Xiao Bulian shouted angrily, directly holding the broken sword and greeted him, countless black rays of light burst out, like night falling, covering nine days! "Dare to kill my servant before and die for me." The descendants of the Seagod rushed up like a golden flame burning with that halberd, with a terrifying breath. "It''s you guys who molested you and me from the flame fish clan! The young man in the flame fish incarnation shouted angrily, his face was extremely cold, and with a strong killing intent, he rushed towards Yang Yu. "Cut!" Xiao Budian yelled, her black hair fluttering, and she didn''t fear the super genius of this seagod queen Yu Huo Yanyu. Even if you know that you are invincible, you are also not afraid. Here is the belief in invincibility. In the past few years, the belief in invincibility has been fought with Yang Yu! Chapter 1207 Entering Kunpeng Nest On the other side, Yang Yu had already put those two leaves into the storage space of the system. As for Shenmu, Yang Yu was not interested. Without staying too much, Yang Yu rushed directly to the other side, not head-on to these madmen-like strong men. "Small, quit, the most valuable sacred tree leaves have been harvested, leave this sacred tree to them to work hard." Yang Yu spoke to Xiaodian. "Okay!" Xiaodian made a long roar, and the sword swept across, directly blasting back the descendants of the Seagod and the geniuses of the flame fish clan, and his body swept away in the direction of Yang Yu. "Hmph, run very fast!" The genius of the Fire Yanyu clan sneered, and rushed directly to the half-out sacred tree with a violent breath. "The sacred tree is mine, who dares to take it!" The descendants of the Seagod shouted angrily, waving the golden trident, and the aura became more domineering. "kill!" However, those strong men of the older generation are like crazy, desperately killing them, and countless supreme treasures bloom, and they continue to burst out. "drink!" The geniuses of the Seagods descendants and the flame fish clan are a little struggling. The constant attacks and killings of those strong will not be able to parry it. Let alone the collection of sacred trees, it is enough to face these crazy old strong. Up. In the end, the genius of the Huoyanyu clan took advantage of the space and put the sacred tree into the bag. Constantly resisting the attack, the god servants fought with each other to stop these people from rushing and killing. The genius fled in embarrassment, and at the expense of four or five god servants, he took away the rotten sacred tree. "Haha..." Yang Yu and Xiao Budian stood outside the battle circle, looking at them from a distance, and laughing strangely. In the end, the battle was over. Several breakthrough seekers went to hunt down the genius of the flame fish clan, but most of them stayed because this is the most important place! Compared with the powerhouses who are eager to break through, they can continue to search for the Kunpeng Nest, as well as the treasures in it, no one is worse than this Shenmu. ... Kunpeng''s Nest, magnificent and majestic, is located on the island and reef, filled with chaos. It is changing. At first, it was simple and dull, but after a closer look, it became brighter and brighter, turning into golden yellow, and turning black again after a long time. This kind of change is daunting and extremely mysterious. This dojo is full of mist, bearing the imprint of the immortal generation of powerful men. Countless people gathered here, all wanting to go in to fight for the legendary great supernatural powers. The strong men of various races fought fiercely, leaving one body after another, but no one succeeded. "Huh, what is that?" Someone exclaimed that at the entrance of the Kunpeng Nest, a radiant light was emitted, releasing a great wave of fluctuations. "The entrance is cracked, oh my god, someone opened this dojo and is about to enter." Many creatures shouted, causing a great chaos. Kunpengs Nest is bigger than the surrounding islands. I dont know what ancient trees it was built on. Every tree trunk is immortal. It exists for eternity and remains unchanged. Now the sealed entrance was cracked, and a gap appeared, and the chaotic mist surging outward. A group of powerful people gathered there, obviously belonging to a top power, and beings on the land. They saw a cracked bone, emitting a mysterious light. The bone looked ordinary, but once it was urged, the golden light suddenly resembled a raging wave, and then black runes were permeated, and various light patterns were like water, gurgling. "That''s... Kunpeng bones!" Someone exclaimed, recognizing what artifacts it was. When everyone heard this, they were all in a daze. The bones of one of the ten evil spirits of the ancient times are still in the world. It is no wonder that this ancient nest is about to be opened, and they have such things. "Kill!" After a short silence, the cry of killing shook the sky.The group of heroes got together, all red eyes, and they attacked the entrance together. If you miss this opportunity, you don''t know if there is any more. The treasure is in the nest, how can you miss it. "The situation is not good." Yang Yu and Shi Hao carve up the leaves on the sacred tree, and then arrived leisurely. Seeing this scene, they can''t help but frown, and the crowd gathers. Who can win, win the treasure, there are too many variables. Time is very tight, and there is no extra time to delay. If you are one step behind, you will probably be taken the first step. Everyone will move forward with this mentality. Suddenly there was a blast of killing, the strong fell in pieces, and the blooming of blood and bones could not hide the temptation of Kunpeng''s divine art. People gave up their lives and forgot to die. It was only a moment, and there was a layer of corpses on the ground, and the bones at the entrance of the ancient nest piled up into a hill, with creatures of all races. "Kill!" People shouted, urging the treasures, and the bones were densely packed. This place became a Shura field, with too many dead creatures, and the blood gathered into a small river. "Quickly, they are going in!" someone shouted, the situation was very bad, and the group of people holding the remains of Kunpeng opened the cracks in the nest, and they were about to succeed. Yang Yu and Shi Hao were mixed in the crowd and were attacked from time to time. They moved separately, each cautiously coping with each other, and they also rushed to the front. There were big cracks and some people had already rushed in. In that crack, the battle became more intense, and roars came from time to time, various runes surging, surging out, and a group of strong men coughed up blood and stumbled. Yang Yu was attacked as soon as he arrived at the entrance, and a large knife slammed it next to him. It shone brightly. It was the size of a house, and was moved by a sea beast to whine. With a "boom", Yang Yu avoided it. A group of creatures screamed and slammed into blood on the spot. With a light tremor, the rune of the big sword was flaming, as if vacated from the volcano, spun on its own, and smashed in this place, killing all the monks. The powerhouse at the pinnacle of the transformation realm, the detached spirit transformation monk, has evolved some of his own methods, where the fighting power is unmatched, and the sword is as heavy as a mighty sword, sweeping the crowds. This sea beast is silvery white, with a head and a crocodile body, but its claws are very long, and it can walk upright. The huge body itself has a sense of oppression. "Hey!" Yang Yu shook the Immortal King Wooden Knife, and the light flashed in his hand, and the light of the knife immediately pierced the silver broad knife through a hole, and this treasure was scrapped. He did not delay here, rushed into the lair along the crack, disappeared, the fighting inside was more intense, and the great opportunity awaited everyone. The sea beast was shocked and followed in. It was so good that it avoided Yang Yu''s knife and held the broken sledgehammer, very furious. "Get all out of me!" With a roar, it opened its mouth to spit out a piece of silver bone inscriptions, which turned into flames, and burned another piece of monk to ashes. "A powerful casual repair on the bottom of the sea!" Everyone was shocked, this kind of creature had a powerful heritage.It''s not easy to mess with. Chapter 1208 Fighting is intensive inside, and many creatures are fighting. For a favorable position, in order to be able to see the Kunpeng Baoshu earlier, it is the price of blood and life. "when!" As soon as he entered this Taikoo dojo, Yang Yu was hit by a rune. A group of strong men fought and saw someone coming.Hit him and kill. The brilliance of the wooden knife was so bright that it blocked the dense runes. He rushed past and chose a relatively open area to defend. There were a lot of people rushing in, but the place was vast enough. It was a place of its own. You couldn''t see the ancient trees that built Kunpeng''s nest. What there was was empty space and mist. "what" Not far away, a Jiao was cut open, and the body was quickly transformed into the body on the ground. It was hundreds of meters long, and it was a bit scary. Obviously, this is a strong man who has surpassed the Soul Transformation Realm. However, he is suppressed here, unable to exert all his power, and died here. Of course, the creature who killed him is not necessarily a junior, and none of the people who can come in are weak, all of them are of good origin, and there are no shortage of pure-blooded creatures. This place is extremely empty, but the murderous intent is very high. The heroes fought and rushed deeper along an ancient road. On the road, there is a broken boulder, with no light and no flower, engraved with a line of words: Hear the sun and the moon, melt the chaos. Everyone stopped and sucked in air-conditioning. Only Kunpeng can do it, right?Its realm cannot be guessed, and a little mystery that is casually exposed makes people dazed, and its realm cannot be looked up. In an instant, the war broke out again, more intense than before, because there was a picture on the boulder, a Kunpeng spreading its wings and covering the sky. Although vague, that kind of domineering warfare has already come out of the wall, with roots and feathers spreading, as if to penetrate the world, that kind of domineering is unparalleled. Just one picture has triggered a fierce battle among the people, thinking that it contains some kind of Taoism, and all want to observe it carefully and take it for themselves. "" A flying sword slashed down, only half a foot long, but it was extremely sharp, exuding gold energy, shimmering and shining, directly sweeping through the heroes, and many treasures were broken. Yang Yu and Xiao Budian not far away were also within the range of being attacked. Both of them moved quickly to avoid the blow. A group of people in that area were cut off, blood rushing high. These people were obviously far apart, but they were robbed at the same time. It was not that they were weak, but that the flying sword was extremely powerful, and the purple yingying, flowing misty air swept a large area. Its owner is a fish, a strange fish that is only one meter long, with purple scales all over, its tail is on the ground, it can walk upright, and it has two dragon''s whiskers on its mouth. In addition, there is no special place to see, it is just that the body is filled with purple energy, and the divine power fluctuation is very strong. "Amethyst fish?" Someone exclaimed, showing a look of surprise. This is a rare creature in the legend, very rare. They swallow the essence of heaven and earth, and there is amethyst in their bodies. It is an extremely precious substance. Adding a little when sacrificing treasures can increase the rank, especially flying swords. If you add some, it can make the sword sharp. Incomparable and indestructible. Such a powerful and powerful amethyst fish with Taoism is naturally terrifying. Once this rare creature is successful in cultivation, it is a powerful creature that can call the wind and call the rain. Even so, after a group of powerful men stared at its purple flying sword, there was still a fiery light in their eyes. It was a rare treasure, an amethyst sword without impurities, so that the people of the ancient mountain would be eager. "If you want to make my mind, you have a life in your mind." Amethyst fish sneered. Although only one meter tall, the fluctuation made people feel like facing a prehistoric behemoth. It opened its mouth and spouted a purple breath, and the flying sword suddenly became more gorgeous. It turned into a purple sun sweeping across the front, suddenly ruined and rotten, and the treasures shattered one after another. Some people shouted, blood splashed, and a corpse. "Click" The purple flying sword whirled and came to the huge boulder. With a violent stroke, the stone chips were flying, and the carved picture was dug down by it. The one-meter-long amethyst fish opened its mouth and inhaled, the stone slab shrank and fell into its mouth, and disappeared. Everyone was awe-inspiring, this is a powerful sea creature. Seeing that it had been carved in stone, the group did not try to block it, because people could see that this was not a treasure. How could the real Kunpeng treasure art be so easily taken away. This road is very long, and the dojo is extremely vast. After walking for more than ten days, it has not yet reached the end. This is definitely a world of its own. Otherwise, how could it be so. "Small, stop here. The Kunpeng Nest has not really opened yet, and the things here are not real treasures. We leave here and start practicing. Kunpeng''s dojo can quickly improve the state in many places." Yang Yu spoke and came to Xiao Budian and patted him on the shoulder. "Isn''t this Kunpeng''s nest? That bone..." Xiao Budian frowned. "That''s a fake bone, Kunpeng Baoshu can''t be like that. We should hurry up and practice, and wait until our realm has reached the peak of the Transformation Realm. After we work together, we can hope to take away the Kunpeng bone." Yang Yu opened his mouth and pulled Xiaowei. Begin to retreat. "Really?" Xiao Budian still frowned. "Our current strength, even if we get the Kunpeng bones, we will be besieged, and there will be no doubt that we will die," Yang Yu shook his head, flapping the wings of the ghost and flew out of the Kunpeng nest. "It seems to be..." Xiao Budian curled his lips and murmured very uncomfortably. "Don''t be upset, when the time comes, there will be a chance to kill you. Now practice hard and seize the time." Yang Yu said with a smile. "Understood, it''s important to break through the peak of the spiritual transformation." Xiaobu nodded, and his eyes began to flicker. "Well, I broke through the spiritual realm before you, and I have understood a certain true meaning. I will exercise my body first. You know where the ghost is. I will start to practice by myself first." Yang Yu said. "Are you going to another place to practice?" Xiao Budian asked with a frown. "Of course, the two of us are in different realms, how can we practice together?" Yang Yu curled his lips and said. "All right, we two practice separately." Xiao Budian said with a curled mouth. "Who told you that this fellow had to stay in the cave sky for so long, who was the stranger?" Yang Yu looked upset when he saw Xiaodu, very speechless. "To achieve Consummation in the Cave Sky Realm, I naturally have to stay longer. Do you think I have the same talent as you?" Xiao Budian glared at Yang Yu, even more unhappy. "Don''t talk, hurry up and go to practice." Yang Yu curled his lips and directly flapped Kunpeng''s precious wings and flew into the distance. Yang Yu left the range of Kunpeng''s nest, entered a piece of sea, fell directly, and headed towards the seabed. Chapter 1209 662 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Realms Chapter 662 On the bottom of the sea, there are anode caves, Xuanbingyuan, and Meteorite Tombs, all of which are the most wonderful places for the transformation of the body, and it is difficult for ordinary people to see one place in their lifetime. The anode hole, the fire is surging, and it is extremely bright on the seabed, and the seawater can hardly destroy its shape. Xuan Bingyuan, where the ice is covering everything, the sea is frozen, and it can only be approached by cutting through it. Meteorite Valley, all meteorites outside the sky, some of them are rare iron gods, fell here, piled into mountains. The purpose of Yang Yu''s trip is to practice here. "These places are very good. They are indeed an excellent place for training. This is the place for Kunpeng to practice, and the realm of an adult Kunpeng is extremely terrifying. The place for practice for his descendants should be carefully constructed." Yang Yu nodded, his eyes gleaming with brilliant light. Soon, Yang Yu came to the bottom of the anode hole and sat on a rock at the bottom. Yang Yu closed his eyes and began to practice. ... Transformation of the spirit realm, a single transformation of the word can tell the true meaning of this, can evolve, can be reshaped, and can be rebuilt, is a very critical realm on the road of practice. Everything has spirit, every grass and tree, dust and sand, all have spirituality, let alone creatures. To transform the spiritual realm is to transform all kinds of spirituality, shape the true spirit, recreate the true self, and make oneself the strongest. The cave world is the foundation, unshakable, and embodies the endless potential, while the spiritual transformation is evolved and recreated on this, and the "true self" is inserted into the wings of the gods. Shaping oneself and transforming spirituality into one body is not only physical, but even involves the ultimate profound meaning of the soul. If it is thoroughly understood, the whole person will be sublimated and Nirvana will become a divine birth. Anyone who has a great achievement will focus on reshaping their own bodies in this state. Some people have evolved in a few big caves, and they have cultivated spiritual gods, who are not weak in combat power. If this realm is really going to the extreme, the mystery is beyond words, and there will be all kinds of changes and benefits. Yang Yu has been in the Spiritual Transformation Realm for a while. What he did was to transform the runes in the body and activate various spirituality. Each Shen Xi gave birth to spirituality as a result, far better than before. Now he wants to further transform, not only to inspire spirituality, but also to shape, so that every rune is alive, nourish the body and soul, and recreate the true self. During this process, Yang Yu''s chaotic divine furnace all appeared, gushing aura in Yang Yu''s body, and several divine beasts were ascending and metamorphosing in the spiritual realm. This is just the beginning, and some of the mystery and mystery of the Soul Transformation Realm have already begun to show. Yang Yu put everything aside, forgetting the disputes, the incomparable tranquility in his mind, and some is just a kind of sentiment, wandering in a wonderful realm of enlightenment. This is commendable. Not long ago, he was very anxious, with heavy obsessions in his heart, but now he can let go of everything and devote himself to practice. This is also a kind of great perseverance. How can ordinary people do it?This can be regarded as a kind of radical transformation. Transforming into the spirit realm, this is really a wonderful realm. Yang Yu is immersed in it. This is no longer a boring practice, but a spiritual enjoyment. Transforming various runes in the flesh and blood, condensing and guiding in every way, reshapes its shape, and evolves spirituality. This is like planting the seeds of life in the soil, watching them germinate, take root, grow vigorously, and upward, There is a new kind of touch. Yang Yu sits at the bottom of the anode hole with a glowing frontal bone and full of spiritual consciousness. He wanders in a realm of Taoism, his body is constantly changing, and his body is transparent, just like the god of gold. As time flows, this anode cave on the sea floor is very quiet, no one is disturbed, silent, there is only a young man who is eager to practice and devotes himself to it. Yang Yu''s heart was empty and clear, there was no violent mood swings, and a smile burst into the corners of his mouth. This was a portrayal of his heart, immersed in a happy mood. After a short time, his body became dim, and was wrapped in a cloud of light, the clouds steamed and the flesh was shining, and it was fairer and brighter than a woman''s skin, and it was absolutely beautiful. This is the radiance of spirituality, baptizing the whole body. There was a crackling sound, it was the humming of the limbs and hundreds of skeletons, turning into a sonorous song, the bones glowed, and every bone was shaking, making it more crystal clear. A layer of light film appeared on the bones, like metal, and like crystals, very brilliant. If someone is here, they will definitely exclaim that a newcomer to the spiritual realm can do this step. Most people start with flesh and blood, but they proceed simultaneously, and even the deepest bones are undergoing such changes. Introducing spirituality into the bones, that layer of light film is very important. It is attached to the bones, making their bones stronger instantly, and the whole body is brilliant, just like a god bone. This is a very critical step. The further psychic changes in the bones will not only benefit the practice, but will also greatly increase their agility and strength. In addition, his flesh and blood are naturally in progress, every inch of it is like a treasure portal, which is opened at this time, and the spiritual brilliance shines and nourishes the flesh. At this moment, his whole body was radiant, as if there were one god after another sitting in his body, guarding his shape and god. Yang Yus Dongtian is very special, Huaweis God Furnace can smelt and evolve everything! Now, Yang Yu is nourishing the spirit in the cave world, nurturing a spiritual rune, and making it alive. Yang Yu''s connotation is very simple, just use the essence of Chaos Qi to continuously conserve it! The transformation of the spiritual realm requires several steps. First of all, the physical body becomes a spirit, and then the spiritual reshaping of the true self, as well as the nourishing of the soul in the cave. Among them, physical body incarnation is the most important, it is the foundation, but this step can only be infinitely approached, and it is difficult to achieve complete success. If it can be achieved, it will be very terrible. The truth is that in this step, people often just practice Shenxi, baptize the body, temper the bones, and walk through the process. Even pure-blooded beings can hardly become physically spiritual, and cannot reach Consummation. Of course, even so, they can enter the next level and continue to practice. Since ancient times, although people have been talking about "the body becoming a spirit" and named this stage accordingly, how many people have succeeded? Every life is numbered. ... The Anode Cave, Xuanbingyuan, and Meteorite Cave are terrifying, with violent spiritual energy, which will shatter people at every turn. If you sharpen yourself here, you can call it heaven or hell. "Kun Peng relied on these practices to sharpen himself when he was young, and I now use this to continue to break through." Yang Yu muttered to himself, and began a difficult journey of monasticism to another place. Day and night, Yang Yu was immersed in it all day by himself. It took three full months again to mobilize various spiritual forces into the body and push his physical body to a peak. In the end, in the dark bottom of the sea, in the anode hole, Yang Yu suddenly opened his eyes and shot out two magical powers, surprisingly, and whispered to himself: "The flesh became a spirit, and it succeeded." Chapter 1210 The body was plain and plain, without the deep black brilliance, it was just an ordinary body sitting, but it gave people a natural feeling of Taoism, as if Yang merged into the world and became a part of the spiritual energy of the world. Sitting cross-legged in the anode hole, Yang Yu''s eyes were more shining, and his body overflowed with aura, flesh, blood, and bones were flowing everywhere, making Yang Yu''s body more rounded. Yang Yu opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding scenery, his eyes brightened. "Huh..." After a long time, Yang Yu exhaled. "Following practice, the physical body has become a spirit and has successfully practiced. Now it is time to sort out the physical body and spirituality to make the body stronger." Yang Yu looked at the surrounding scenery with a smile on his face. "Huh? Did you come here to practice as well?" Yang Yu was about to leave the anode cave and go to Xuanbingyuan to practice. When he saw Xiao Budian in the middle section of the anode cave, he was surprised. "You will soon succeed in your practice, then I will wait for you for a few days to stabilize your realm." Yang Yu said with a smile, swimming towards Xuan Bingyuan. After sinking into the bottom of Xuanbingyuan, Yang Yu continued to practice, allowing his spiritual energy to rush into his body. Yang Yu wanted to make his body more spiritual and take a bigger step. In such a practice, three months passed in a flash. Yang Yu woke up and was awakened by Xiao Budian. His practice was over and he was asking Yang Yu to go out together to seek the final Kunpeng treasure, and the treasure in it. "You have finished your practice, and you have reached the physical body into a spirit?" Yang Yu looked at the little bit and asked with a smile, "I have broken through, all kinds of precious arts have been warmed up, the physical body is also smoothed, and the flesh and blood are filled with spiritual energy. ." Xiao Bu nodded, with a smile on his face. "You have the original truth in your hands. These realms can be of great help. Don''t still be able to catch up with me." Yang Yu looked at Xiaoliu and said. "Fuck off, who can''t catch up with you." Xiaoshidian''s face was dark, staring at Yang Yu, very upset. "You just couldn''t catch up. Although your supreme bones are beginning to regenerate, there is still a certain gap compared with my talent," Yang Yu said with a curled mouth. "Huh, isn''t it just relying on a powerful physical body." Looking at Yang Yu, Xiao Wudian became even more unhappy. "Hey, it''s easy to say, you guys are just my little brother, don''t be too arrogant." Yang Yu said with a weird face looking at the little boy. "The ghost is your little brother." Xiao Budian looked at Yang Yu, his face was very speechless, and he didn''t know what kind of wind Yang Yu was smoking. "You don''t have to worry too much about the Kunpeng Baoshu this time, he must be ours. These guys don''t understand everything, they can''t find the Kunpeng Baoshu at all, so don''t care too much about it. It''s really boring." Yang Yu curled his lips and rushed toward the surface of the sea. "..." Xiao Budian did not speak, and followed behind, his face changing. He didn''t know why Yang Yu was so confident, so he still had some anxiety in his heart, and he was very uneasy. ... In the past three months, there have been battles near Kunpeng''s Nest from time to time, and it is still fierce. In fact, more people have come. At first, it was only limited to some top powers who knew the news of the birth of Kunpeng Nest. Later, many casual cultivators and endless creatures, but those who are powerful have heard the news. Especially in the seas, in the more distant oceans, a venerable person set off and sneaked in personally, risking his life to participate in this battle. The battle here is even more intense. Maybe a certain creature is the clan leader from the sacred mountain, who descended here, perhaps the ancestor of Sea God Island. Today, the atmosphere is extremely tense. Whenever there is a big battle, it will inevitably be quite fierce, and there will be more and more powerful ones. During this period, a few young people have gained a reputation and are unstoppable. It is truly like the rebirth of the gods of the sea and the gods of war, and the sea is powerful. According to reports, many people who transcended the Spiritual Transformation Realm were killed by them. They were not opponents at all. Several people were known to be invincible in this realm, and even the reincarnation of Gods was no better than this. "We haven''t come out for a few months, and our names have been completely forgotten. These guys are really forgetful." Standing on the surface of the sea, Yang Yu was very upset when he heard the news. "Let''s go, let''s see how good these guys are." Xiao Budian curled his lips and walked up directly, ready to fight. "Don''t worry, wait for me to change my identity, or I will offend too many people." Yang Yu called Xiao Budian to stop. After seeing that there was no one around, he began to change his head. The bright big bald head was extremely dazzling in the blue sea and blue sky. "What do you want to do again, isn''t your identity as a monk already known to be a person from Xiaoxitian?" Seeing Yang Yu''s appearance, Xiao Budian asked with some confusion. "Amitabha, the donor, you are wrong about this. The poor monk changed into this appearance, but it was not for the sake of planting and blaming Xiaoxitian, but just for fun." Yang Yu looked at Shi Hao next to him and said with a smile. "Unscrupulous monk." Xiao Budian pouted. "Amitabha Buddha, the benefactor''s words are too bad." Yang Yu looked at Xiao Fu and shook his head. One after the other appeared in his hand, he began to dress neatly, a golden Buddhist bead, and a magic pestle, urging the Buddha and Taoism that he had obtained in the Butian Pavilion before, causing countless Buddha lights around his body. "..." Xiao Dudian looked at Yang Yu, and became more speechless. He really looked like a Taoist Buddhist master. "Amitabha Buddha." Yang Yu smiled slightly, clasping his hands together, looking like a high monk. "Okay?" Xiao Budian pouted. "Let''s go, go stroll around this Beihai, make some good things to eat." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and patted Little''s shoulder. "Let''s find something to eat first, I''m almost starving to death. I haven''t eaten anything during these three months of practice." Xiao Budian squatted and touched his stomach. "Go, let''s go, it''s been so long, we haven''t eaten the Sea Clan, we will try to try it today." Yang Yu smiled slightly and walked towards the distance. "Seafood?" Xiaodudian''s eyes lit up suddenly, very surprised. "Amitabha..." Yang Yu clasped his hands together and said a dharma sign, and a pair of Kunpeng treasure wings spread out behind his back, as if they existed, it was extremely real. "Om!" Xiao Budian also flapped his wings, and the two flew out together.He came to fly in the north sea, glanced down, searching for possible pure-blooded creatures and sea races. After a long while, Yang Yu and Xiao Budian stopped together. They stopped in front of a hidden cave in Kunpeng''s Nest, feeling the hot breath in it, and smiling at the corners of their mouths. "This is the genius of the flame fish clan?" Xiao Wudian asked in surprise. Chapter 1211 Han Tian "Well, it''s that Han Tian. Now he seems to be recuperating here because of an injury. It seems that the sacred tree has brought him a lot of trouble. The strongest people who want to break through are a group of old madmen." Yang Yu looked at the cave with a very strange expression. "Ahem... So, this guy was chased down because he got a piece of rotten wood?" Xiaochu gave a dry cough, with a strange face. "No, no, this guy is not over yet, you see he is seriously injured now, and the two of us are hungry again..." Yang Yu looked at the cave with a smile, and waved the Demon Pedal in his hand shiningly. "Uh... I understand, I understand." Xiaodudian''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he nodded again and again, "Amitabha, please solve it early, eat early." Yang Yu smiled and waved to Xiao Budian, then slapped the wings of the netherworld, and quickly rushed into the cave, the descent of the magic pestle in his hand had already exploded out of the bright Buddha light. "Who?" The flame fish genius Han Tian opened his eyes suddenly and looked in the direction of Yang Yu. The eyes seemed to shoot out two flames, which was extremely terrifying. 663 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 663 "He''s your sister." Yang Yu yelled coldly and rushed directly to the flame fish genius Han Tian, ??the speed was very fast, like a flash of lightning. Han Tian hadn''t reacted yet, Yang Yu''s very thick Jiang Mochu had already arrived in front of Han Tian. "You are looking for death!" Han Tian''s face suddenly changed, countless flames gushing out of his body, all gathered in front of Yang Yu, trying to resist Yang Yu''s attack. "Boom!" Golden light splashed, flames flew horizontally, Jiang Mo pestle directly blasted the flame fish genius Han Tian out, and slammed on the wall with a bang. As for Han Tian''s condensed defensive flame, it was directly blasted away and rushed in all directions. "Amitabha, the donor is the first genius of the flame fish. I am afraid that the flesh and blood power in the body is very pure. The poor monk has not eaten for several days. I think the blood and flesh of the donor will surely fill the stomach for the poor monk." Yang Yu looked at Han Tian with a weird smile on his face. "Eat, you must eat." The little bit has also passed in, and Jin Pengbao behind it is shining, and the golden feathers are very bright. At this time, hundreds of thousands have emerged, all of which have been aimed at Han Tian. "It''s you!" When Han Tian saw Xiao Budian, his face suddenly condensed and he recognized it. "Amitabha, the bear child knows this benefactor?" Yang Yu said with a weird smile. "I don''t know him, I just want to eat it." Xiao Bu said, shaking his head. "In that case, let''s take a shot over there, kill him today, and then have a good rest." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and the Jiang Mo pestle in his hand lit up again. "Kill!" Xiao Budian smiled and shouted loudly. The countless feathers behind him shot out, all directed at Han Tian. "Two people who haven''t reached the Consummation Realm of Spiritual Transformation actually want to kill me? Really wishful thinking!" Han Tian''s face was cold and he shouted angrily, countless fire waves gushing out from his hands, blasting out. "Smash him to death." Yang Yu curled his lips and rushed directly to Han Tian not far away. The Demon Pestle in his hand blasted out, and on the back of his right hand, the Thunder Emperor''s Precious Art bloomed. A wave of thunder entangled the Demon Pestle. Under Yang Yu''s wave, Yingfeng directly smashed Han Tian''s head, "Get out of here!" Han Tian shouted angrily, countless fire waves resisted the little Lingyu, and immediately turned around, holding a flame spear in his hand, and blasted towards Yang Yu''s Demon Pestle. "clang!" With a loud noise, the Demon Peel and the spear flew back at the same time, bringing Yang Yu and Han Tian. "Give me to die!" Xiao Budian had already touched Han Tian''s way back, holding the Broken Sword in his hand at some unknown time, countless black lights surged and blasted directly at Han Tian''s head. "Er dare!" Han Tian shouted angrily, and continued to activate the treasures in his body, causing his body to turn instantly, and the flame spear in his hand swept out again. "Clang!" There was another loud noise, and Han Tianyu Xiaodian flew back again. "Donor, the poor monk sent you to hell." I don''t know when Yang Yu put on a wooden knife in his hand, and a wave of energy flows in it, "Ah!" Han Tian shouted angrily, turning abruptly, and directly swung his spear and blasted Yang Yu. "Hey..." Yang Yu smiled weirdly, and the wooden knife pierced out, without fear, the golden light in it became more intense. "Boom!" The two divine weapons collided, and they all shook suddenly. The huge force feedback made Yang Yu and Han Tian''s arms a little numb. However, a sword glow suddenly burst out on it, and all thunder gathered, directly piercing Han Tian''s eyebrows. "You... this... this is impossible..." Han Tian''s eyes gradually became awe-inspiring, and the thunder sword light penetrated his eyebrows and shot out, piercing the walls of Kunpeng''s nest. Although only the thickness of the fingers, the depth in this wall is unpredictable, like a hole through the entire Kunpeng nest, Shi Hao can vaguely hear the sound of killing on the other side of the Kunpeng nest from this small hole. As for Han Tian, ??there were still wisps of sword aura in the center of his eyebrows with an aura of destruction, destroying the power of the original spirit in the center of Han Tian''s eyebrows, and finally turned into nothingness. Just like this, Han Tian died directly, he had lost his breath, his soul was gone, this was dead. "It''s done. After collecting his divine power, we can peel and wash, and eat seafood once." Yang Yu put away the wooden knife and smiled toward Han Tian, ??who had turned back to his body. After cutting a hole in the fish, a swallowing force spread out and began to ingest the divine substance in it. "Okay, just go back to the ghost ship and have a good meal." Yang Yu nodded, holding the body of the flame fish, flapping the Kunpeng treasure wing and flying to the distance. "Um, didn''t it mean that extracting the divine substance of the flame fish clan needs to sacrifice the corpse, and then you can obtain it after refining all the flesh and blood? Why are you..." Looking at Yang Yu, Xiao Wudian was surprised. "Don''t you know my special physique, can you understand my talents?" Yang Yu curled his lips and said silently. "Uh... why is your treasure technique so perverted? Is your physical talent so terrifying?" Looking at Yang Yu, Xiaobudian''s face is very weird, and the jailbreak catalog is powerful, and Xiaobudian has always written something that doesn''t understand... "This can''t be compared, my physical talent is limitless!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and had already searched for a ghost ship. He took out the wooden knife in his hand, threw it directly before descending on the ghost ship, and inserted it on the ghost ship with a bang. "Om." The hull shook suddenly, and all power began to retreat, whether it was the blood words or the weird black energy. Chapter 1212 "Amitabha Buddha, half of the barbecue, usually boiled in the soup, with a fish head with chopped pepper, and a braised sauce, Dashan." Yang Yu and Xiao Budian landed and gestured to the burning flame fish corpse, their expressions very satisfied. "You come to barbecue and cook the soup. I will be responsible for the fish head and braised fish steak." Yang Yu had learned the life skills of flesh and blood, and cooking is absolutely top-notch. The fat legacy of the treasure rose, and Yang Yu set up the stove and grill made by Yang Yu himself, and Yang Yu started cooking. It didn''t take long before there was a scent wafting out, the fragrance drifted all around, and the creatures in the nearby sea rushed over in amazement. But seeing the scene in front of me was dumbfounded. Two eleven or twelve-year-old little ghosts, sitting on a ghost ship that is obviously a ghost ship, are cooking a flame fish. The two can be said to be busy. "Who are these two people..." A strong man looked at him with a very strange expression. "It doesn''t matter if you sit on the ghost ship, cooking the flame fish clan so blatantly, and it''s like a okay person." "Who is this monk? Why does it seem so familiar to stay with the bear child." Seeing Yang Yu and Xiao Budian looking busy, a creature from the ancient sacred mountain frowned. "This monk is a big bald devil. He was a brutal man who ate a hundred or so primordial relics in Baiduan Mountain." A creature who had heard of Yang Yu said. "The big bald devil?" Everyone was shocked. The things that the unscrupulous monk had harmed Xiao Xitian at the time, and his vitality could be said to have been known to everyone. "Unexpectedly, this unscrupulous monk also came to Beihai, plus this bear child, and the black heart baby who is not here now, these three enchanting and ferocious children have come!?" A Primordial Mountain creature was extremely shocked. "Um... Last time Black Heart Baby and Xiongzi ate a pure-blooded Qingluan together. Today, this is a flame fish that appears again..." A powerful pure-blooded creature looked at Yang Yu and Xiao Budian, feeling a layer of sweat coming from behind. "Have you heard that the flame fish clan is crazy. Almost half of the strong men have been dispatched. They all came to the Kunpeng nest because Han Tian had fallen a while ago." A creature said, and said one more. The news that shocked everyone. "This...isn''t it Han Tian?" Seeing that all of the flaming fish meat was about to become delicious, everyone swallowed. "These three children are terrifying." A pure-blooded creature looked at Yang Yu and Xiao Budian with quite a jealous look. "When they were alone, they might only be able to fight Han Tian, ??but now the three children have all come to the Beihai Kunpeng Nest, and they have gathered together. I am afraid that they will work together and no one can match!" A strong man was terrified. The three children stayed together and their strength was really terrifying. No, only then, when the bear child and the unscrupulous monk joined forces, they had already stewed Han Tian, ??the strongest genius of the flame fish clan. If the three children join forces, I am afraid that the venerable state of being suppressed came to this Kunpeng nest, then it must be cooked into delicious. "Uh..." The few powerful princes shuddered, but stayed, turned and left. After a while, all the non-human creatures fled. Soon after, the entire North Sea boiled. Not only was the crowd boiled, but slices of sea water also boiled. The flame fish family had heard the news that a flame fish had just been killed and had been cooked. Suddenly all the flaming fishes were angry, and their faces became gloomy as water. Under the sunset, countless sea water boiled, countless waves of air soared into the sky, and spread all the way towards the ghost ship where Yang Yu and Xiao Budian were. . "These three children are too cruel. After a while, they ate the genius among the two pure-blooded creatures." Looking at the scene in front of them, some strong men were inexplicably shocked, not knowing what to say. It wasn''t just someone who came out, a story began to circulate in the North Sea. One child can fight, you have to be afraid of two children, three children will be stupid if they don''t run! Of course, these are all later things, not to mention them, they only spread after a few days. Just say that on the current ghost ship, four delicious dishes have been placed by Yang Yu and Xiao Budian, which are very attractive. "Amitabha Buddha, hurry up, dear donors, this is not the place where you should stay. It will be embarrassing for us to eat." Yang Yu stood up and looked at the strong humans in the sky with his hands folded. "..." Everyone was stunned. "Quickly leave, the poor monks are about to start eating. If you don''t leave anymore, we will start to drive people away." Yang Yu looked at these people and spoke quite speechlessly. "You eat yours, we can''t rest here, this place is not yours." Looking at Yang Yu, a twenty-year-old youth spoke upset, his eyes full of jealousy. "Please also leave." Yang Yu said silently again, his tone still somewhat deliberate. "Don''t even think about it, this is not your place, why should you leave?" The young man spoke again, burning with jealousy. "..." Yang Yu looked up and looked at those people, his face gradually becoming expressionless. "Crazy and arrogant, this place is not yours, you are not qualified to let me go." The youth sneered coldly. "Amitabha, the poor monk accepted this place." Yang Yu said coldly, holding the lowering magic pestle in his hand, countless Buddha lights surging out, Yang Yu shook the Kunpeng treasure wing, and went straight into the sky like lightning. "If you want to do it, let me see how good you are, an unscrupulous monk." The young man sneered, and even rushed directly to Yang Yu, wanting to regret it. "Haha..." Yang Yu sneered, the light on his right hand was more intense, the runes of Lei Di Baoshu began to flicker, and Kunpeng Baoshu began to operate. "Death!" The young man shouted angrily, and the precious technique directly blasted out. It turned out to be a powerful pure-blooded soul technique. "Boom!" The descending magic pestle attacked, and the force sank with great force, as if Mount Tai was crushing the top. The powerful force was terrifying. The young man opposite Yang Yu made a hard blow. The treasure in his hand shattered directly and fell into pieces into the North Sea. And his arm turned red in an instant, as if it was about to burst, and the force of the counter shock was too terrifying. "Come again!" Yang Yu yelled coldly, and directly swiped the Devil''s Pestle to hit the young man''s head, extremely frightening. "Boom!" With a loud bang, the young man''s arm was half-worn, unable to use the treasure technique, and Yang Yu''s attack speed was too fast, so he hit the young man''s head directly. The head exploded, blood flew across, and minced meat splashed all around, making the clothes of the strong human race around him stained with blood red. Chapter 1213 Witch The young man''s corpse also softened, and it lasted for more than ten days. The young man''s corpse went straight down and crashed into the blue North Sea. "Do you still want to watch?" Yang Yu looked at these people next to him, Jiang Mochu shining brightly. "..." Zhong Qiang was speechless at once, and with different expressions, they began to leave quickly, not staying here, for fear of being killed by Yang Yu. "Really, what''s so good about other people''s food, a group of good people." Yang Yu shrugged and fell towards the ghost ship. "Maoqiu, don''t grab it for me, this fish head belongs to me!" The little bit of angrily came over, making Yang Yu''s face suddenly change. "Fuck it. You two started eating? Don''t you have to wait for me?" Yang Yu''s dark-faced vibrating Kunpeng Baoyi quickly came to the food, watching Xiao Budian and Mao Qiu fighting for the chopped pepper fish head, his complexion was also even more ugly. "It''s all mine!" Yang Yu shouted angrily, just picked up a piece of fish and started to eat, waiting for Xiao Shi and Mao Qi, with an angry expression on his face. "Um..." Xiao Budian and Mao Qiu were stunned, looking at Yang Yu a little embarrassed. However, in an instant, watching Yang Yusan eat a large piece of meat in two mouthfuls, his face was dark, and without saying a word, he started to grab the fish and eat it. In this way, a huge flame fish was directly eaten by Yang Yu and Xiao Budian, Mao Qiu and the other two beasts, with nothing left. "Uh..." Yang Yu hiccuped, with a smile on his face, holding a bottle of monkey wine in his hand, very leisurely. "Some more barbecue will be perfect!" Liu Yu directly took out the pure-blooded meat that could replace beef and mutton, which he had obtained in Baiduan Mountain, and began to grill it on the grill. 664 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 664 Suddenly, a unique fragrance wafted out, very tempting, even more tempting than the fish just now. Not to mention, in this dark night, it really attracts people, and the temptation of barbecue is really unparalleled. It didn''t take long for a string of silver bell-like laughter to sound, crisp and moving, drunk to the bones of people, like a natural sound. When the ghost ship was going out, everyone else retreated. How could someone follow him? This surprised Shi Hao next to Yang Yu and watched. A piece of light rain fell on the sea, combined together, turned into a beautiful figure, walking on the waves, and came to the ghost ship. "Who are you?" Shi Hao asked. "Don''t be so fierce, forge a good relationship, and see each other well in the future." She smiled very sweetly, turned into a rain of light, and sprinkled directly on the ghost ship. The moon was hazy, and the light and rain reorganized and turned into a figure again, graceful, beautiful, and beautiful, it was too beautiful, like an elf under the moon. Shi Hao, who wrestled and bitten at beautiful women, didn''t know how to pity and cherish jade. At this moment, he was a little tranced. This kind of beauty is only seen in his life. "Hey, fat man, where did it come from, what''s the matter on board my boat?" After a while, he rubbed his drunken eyes, asked like this, and patted Yang Yu on the back to remind Yang Yu. Yang Yu didn''t say the action, he was grilling with a smile, because he knew who it was, so he wasn''t worried. This beautiful woman, like a fairy under the moon, heard the word "Fatty", and then she chuckled and said, "This Fatty is here. I want to drink a glass of wine. Isn''t it welcome?" "Why do you want to invite you?" Shi Hao stared at her with a very puzzled look, and his vigilance soared. The fat woman got on the boat without making a sound, very powerful! The young girl is young, graceful and pretty, with a bumpy figure, her black hair is flying, her white forehead has a kind of bright light, her eyebrows are curved, her eyes are flexible, her jaw is slightly pointed, and she is beautiful and otherworldly. She is really beautiful, it is rare in the world to see other beauties, standing in front of her, will immediately be overshadowed, like a real fairy descending on the world. "It''s so stingy. Meeting is a kind of good destiny. Please drink a glass of wine. It''s not an exaggeration. I have taken the initiative to speak like this. You can''t entertain you warmly?" Although the girl''s face is exquisite and overly beautiful, she seems to have a thick skin, and she doesn''t even care about the opponent''s rejection. While she was talking, she came lightly, a black dress fluttering, setting off her beautiful snow-white body like a snow lotus. She has a kind of beauty from the world, she does not eat the fireworks in the world, but her figure is also exquisite and undulating, and there is a kind of extreme temptation, just like a combination of an elf and a witch. This kind of temperament is very special. It is holy and agile when you smile, and it is very seductive when you are in the lotus style. It makes people feel a strange, beautiful like a woman walking out of myth. "Since meeting by the water is also fate, why would you buy me something to eat?" Little Dot rolled up his sleeves, put the jade table behind him, and asked the girl to invite him to eat and drink. In his consciousness, this is a treasure made by pure-blooded creatures, the flesh of the flame fish is the top treasure among pure-blooded creatures, and the monkey wine is even said to be the best under the holy medicine. He wants to ask for one. What about fat people who dont know? The girl touched her white forehead with her hand and said, "You are not saved." She waved her hand, the light and rain fell, and a very delicate pocket appeared in her slender hand, apparently made of fierce animal skins. Loosen the gold thread at the mouth of the bag, and there was light, and there was a pile of delicious food. Altar of fine wine. "Your Qiankun bag is very good, it seems to be much better than mine." Seeing the girl''s movements, Shi Hao said in surprise. "It''s because it''s better than yours, so I didn''t rob you. I don''t look down on anything worse than me," the girl said with a smile. "Do you still want to grab it?" Shi Hao suddenly exploded his hair. He didn''t expect this beautiful fat girl to stare directly at the Qiankun bag before coming. "I don''t want to grab it, yours is not as good as mine." The girl waved her hand and said nonchalantly. "Are you trying to grab my things?" The girl in black looked up at Shi Hao, staring at her Universe Bag, and asked with a smile. The bumpy figure trembled slightly, and the snow-white body glowed with a deceptive luster, and was enveloped by the hazy moon, unable to tell whether it was holy or coquettish. "Nonsense, when did I want to grab your things?" Shi Hao stared at other people''s Qiankun bag with big eyes, and looked again, full of dismay. "Be good, don''t hit me, or you will be ransacked!" The girl smiled, her teeth were crystal clear, although she was very beautiful, she had a devilish charm, which was a threat. Shi Hao''s eyes widened suddenly, and said: "You are provoking, are you expecting me to rob, then don''t blame me for being polite!" He screamed, very excited, the ten great caves formed a shining ring and directly suppressed the past, and he believed that the other party was inevitable at such a close distance. However, the girl''s entire body was gone, turned into a rain of light, scattered in the night sky, scattered like a breezy wind, accompanied by a chuckle in the process. Chapter 1214 This surprised Shi Hao. What was going on? How could a person of flesh and blood suddenly become a light rain, as if it was not real at all. The light rained down, regrouped not far away, and once again became a girl with a fairy body and jade body, ethereal and dusty, clean and flawless, beautiful and suffocating. What kind of magical power is this? It gives people a strange feeling, as if this is not a girl of flesh and blood, but a spiritual brilliance. "So strong." Shi Hao murmured directly, feeling that he might be kicking the iron plate. "Let''s sit down and have a drink. You should see that I am not malicious to you. I really just want to make a good relationship." The girl laughed. "It''s not because I wanted to invite you to drink. You should ask him for the barbecue." Shi Hao said with a rather embarrassed expression. But he was holding his universe bag, afraid of the other partys sneak attack. He felt that the other partys turn into a light rain was a little difficult to guard against. As for Yang Yu, he sold it directly, shifting the attention of this fat woman, and dont stare at him. . "Unscrupulous monk?" The woman in black called out with a smile. "Amitabha, this female benefactor, please don''t call it a poor monk like that. Such a name really doesn''t fit the image of a poor monk." Yang Yu looked at and turned his head, took the grilled barbecue and placed it on the wooden table, and said to the black-clothed woman rather uncomfortably. "Oh? What do you want the little monk to say?" The woman in black looked at Yang Yu and asked with a smile. "The poor monk has a name, and the master gave Wang Wei the name, and all living beings respect the poor monk as the Poetry Buddha." Yang Yu folded his hands together, took out more than two dozen meat skewers from the storage space of the system, and began to grill them on the barbecue grill. Suddenly, golden light surged, dragon roar roared, and white smoke floated above the meat skewers, condensing into a scene like a dragon rising into the sky. "You''re in Saint... the grilled skewers of the pure-blooded blue water bird you got?" Shi Hao suddenly jumped up and looked at the skewers in Yang Yu''s hand in surprise. "Wait a moment, the deliciousness will be ready. Add the green skewers to the stew skewers to ensure that you are delicious," Yang Yu said with a smile while looking at the small dog. "I haven''t eaten it for a long time. A few years ago, you guy was really stingy." Shi Hao stared at Yang Yu, staring at the meat skewers in Yang Yu''s hand with bright eyes. "..." The woman in black looked at Yang Yu and Shi Hao with a very weird expression. Listening to the conversation between the two, the corners of her mouth kept beating. After a while, Yang Yu took the meat skewers and sat back at the wooden table, looked at the golden skewers in his hand, and said with satisfaction, "Okay," "Ah, mine, mine, it''s all mine!" Xiao Budian yelled and went up, grabbing one and starting to chew. "It''s all yours, have you finished eating?" Yang Yu curled his lips, picked up a bunch of them leisurely, took a small bite, and chewed slowly, without any anxiety. "Don''t grab it, you don''t have a share of the monkey!" Shi Hao was more vigorous than Yang Yu, and kicked the hair ball that wanted to get the meat skewers away. "Amitabha, thank the donor." Yang Yu looked at Shi with a smile. Hao, nodded. "Squeak!" Mao Qiu climbed back onto the ghost ship from the North Sea, her face suddenly turned dark, her eyes full of anger staring at Shi Hao, and she kept shouting. "Keep rolling, the meat skewers here do not have your share." Xiao Budian walked over and wanted to give Mao Qiu another kick, but he was evaded by Mao Qiu. This time, the Mao Qiu suddenly fried the pan, and his hands kept on He waved, shot round after round, squeaking at Shi Hao, his face was unusually angry. "amount" However, Shi Hao, who had eaten two skewers of meat, suddenly burped, no matter where he was around, he fell directly to the ground, and a surging golden light began to appear on his body, and some dragons faintly came out of his body. . "Squeak." Mao Qiu shook his fist for a while at Xiao Budian''s face. After shouting that he was a little tired, he walked to the table and picked up a meat skewers, and sat aside bitterly. A skewers of meat were dropped, and the ball of hair fell directly to the ground, with golden light all over, extremely bright, golden light all over, countless thunder gleaming beside him. "..." The black-clothed woman sat opposite and did not speak. She quietly looked at the calmness, her eyes became more curious and surprised, "Amitabha, can the female donor want to eat a bit?" Yang Yu looked at the beautiful woman in front of her and smiled. Said. He knew that this was the Jietianjiao''s witch, so he knew that the witch was not malicious, so he smiled and talked to her. "Yes, but I want to see how powerful your green dragon meat is!" Glancing at Yang Yu, the witch smiled and took it and took a bite directly. For a while, the witch was stunned, her face was extremely shocked, she can only use shock to describe her expression and mood at this time. "How?" Yang Yu asked with a smile looking at the witch. "You, it turned out to be the pure blood of the gods?" The witch''s hands holding the green dragon skewers trembled, and her face looked at Yang Yu incredibly, "Otherwise?" Yang Yu smiled slightly. "You..." The witch looked at Yang Yu and didn''t know what to say. "What''s the matter?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, looking at the witch calmly. "You have a lot of pure-blooded flesh of gods?" The witch''s eyes flickered, staring at Yang Yu shiningly. After all, she is the saint of the Great Sect, and she recovered very quickly. After a little shock, the head that allowed her to regain her sanity began to turn. "Not much, just a few catties, Liu Shen gave it to me." Yang Yu curled his lips and said. "..." When the witch listened, her eyes began to flicker, her mouth opened, and she took another bite of the green scorpion meat, her head began to spin at speed, her eyes flickering at Yang Yu. She is calculating, whether to snatch Yang Yu''s pure blood and white flesh of these gods! A few catties, it''s already a lot! However, when she heard Yang Yu said it was given by God Liu, she began to hesitate. It was obvious that Yang Yu had a very powerful presence behind it. Moreover, she had also heard that it was easy to say before. The two of them had eaten brave meat and all kinds of horses. Obviously, they were pure-blooded creatures! In this way, the witch can guess the strength of the willow god behind Yang Yu, I am afraid it has reached the realm in the legend, and is still one of the outstanding, extremely powerful. "Amitabha Buddha, do you want another skewer for the female benefactor, this green water kebab is peerless and delicious, and it can provide a lot of pure energy." Yang Yu handed out a string again and said with a smile. "Thank you, Wang Wei." The witch closed her head and smiled and nodded. "This female benefactor has good communication skills. When we met in a peaceful water, she was able to sit on the floor with me and Xiao Budian, drinking and eating meat." Yang Yu said with a smile. Chapter 1215 Flower Monk!? "Everyone is a cultivator. Although we meet each other peacefully, it is a good thing to form a good relationship." Looking at Yang Yu, the witch smiled unexpectedly. "Well, the female benefactor is so beautiful, and it is indeed a beautiful thing for the poor monk to meet the female benefactor." Yang Yu said with a smile. After chatting, the witch was relieved, she didn''t think about so many things for the time being, she looked at the food in front of Yang Yu, her beautiful eyes were smiling. But as soon as the witch let go, Yang Yu''s face suddenly turned black. At the end of the meal, the witch stopped talking, and ate another green kebab. In the end, she couldn''t eat this kind of flesh and blood medicine, and she began to switch to other delicacies. The monkey wine that Shi Hao took out was drunk clean by the witch, even Yang Yu didn''t eat the barbecue, but was eaten clean by the witch. This made Yang Yu directly black. This was the second time someone moved faster than him and snatched food from him. While enjoying, the girl stood up nonchalantly, picked up a jar of monkey wine very freely, opened it, drank it directly, and skewed the remaining barbecue beside Yang Yu onto the fire. "Oh my god, how can you eat so much, my barbecue, my monkey wine, how can you fat girls eat so much." Yang Yu screamed. He thought of the scene where Yun Xi had eaten most of the pure-blooded monsters in Baiduan Mountain, and his face was dark. It was late in the night, and the blue sea was shimmering, reflecting the bright moon in the sky. Because it was a ghost ship, other creatures did not dare to approach this sea area. No one was disturbed and it was very peaceful. Yang Yu and the witch ate until the middle of the night, when Xiao Budian and Mao Qiu were asleep, glowing all over. In the end, the witch couldn''t hold on anymore, her lower abdomen bulged slightly, and she sprayed the glow out of her mouth just as she couldn''t eat it. The flesh and blood medicine she ate has been suppressed by her, and now she can''t suppress it, and her whole body is beginning to glow. It''s hard to imagine how these people''s stomachs are packed. These are pure-blooded creatures. If someone else eats a piece, they will glow all over and start running wildly. "My monkey wine, this thing is not infinite, you can''t go to Baiduanshan! You don''t want to eat it soon!" Yang Yu looked at the wine can at the feet of the witch with pain, and regretted that Shi Hao had taken out so much. "This monkey wine is indeed a good wine!" Looking at Yang Yu, the witch nodded with satisfaction. "Of course, what you eat is not yours!" Yang Yu''s face was dark, his face was painful. "Dont be so sad. Naturally, you have to share good things with people who understand and share with your own friends. You see how well I fit them. When we meet by the water, we can sit together, eat meat and drink, isnt this a friendship? ? 665 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 665 Also, my witch is a person who eats all over the world. If you enter my stomach, you will naturally not become a vulgar thing, it will have a unique meaning." The witch looked at Yang Yu and said with a smile, her face was not red and her heart beat, "Amitabha Buddha, the meaning of the female benefactor''s words is a poor monk, but I don''t understand it. After absorbing the essence, what you eat will enter the place of reincarnation of five grains and then be sent out from the exit of reincarnation?" Yang Yu looked at the witch, his eyes turned straight. "Uh..." The witch was speechless, her face was uncomfortable, what Yang Yu was referring to was too disgusting. "Amitabha, is there any other way for the female benefactor to get her out?" Yang Yu clasped his hands together, looking at the witch very curiously, as if humbly asking for advice. "How can your monk speak so vulgarly? Looking at your long eyebrows and big eyes, it turns out to be a wicked one." The witch stared at Yang Yu and said rather uncomfortably. "Amitabha, the female donor herself said that entering your belly can have a special meaning. The poor monk is just curious." Yang Yu shook his head and said, suddenly, Yang Yu looked at the witch with weird eyes, "You drink all monkey wine. If you all come out of that place, it does have a special meaning." "..." The witch looked at Yang Yu, but didn''t understand. "Amitabha Buddha, that place is a good place. All men yearn for it. What''s more, if the female benefactor is so beautiful, then more men will want it. Those monkey wines have a special meaning, the poor monk understands." Yang Yu nodded. The witch looked at Yang Yu, her face suddenly darkened, she now understood what Yang Yu meant. "Amitabha, the female benefactor is indeed a natural wonder. Although the poor monk has never seen it, she has heard of it. It was precisely because of this wonderful thing that the world wrote a poem, and the world called the poor monk a poem. Buddha." Yang Yu''s eyes turned straight and looked at the witch. "..." The witch didn''t speak, she sat there stiffly, she couldn''t tell what her expression was, anyway, it was pitch black and her mood was not very good. "The poor monk presented his ugliness to the female donor, and today I wrote a poem to let the female donor know where the name of the poor monk this poem Buddha comes from." Yang Yu smiled, stood up directly, and looked up at the sky. ,Hands together. "This poem takes seven, seven, four, seven, nine days to study and revise every day. It can be said that it is a jewel of words and words, and the image is incomparable. It also invites female donors to comment. Device. The two-petal condensed flower dew of , Taoyuan leads into Yaochi. How can Danqing write soft and soft places, when it is difficult to dye bright red. It''s a rascal from Cangjie, whose pictographic paintings are compelling." After an impassioned recitation, Yang Yu recited this wonderful poem very vigorously, turned his head to look at the witch, Yang Yu smiled and asked, "Female donor, I wonder if the title of Poor Monk is worthy of the Buddha?" "..." The witch looked at Yang Yu with a dark face, she didn''t know what to say, she also had some blushes on her face, she didn''t know if it was caused by drinking, or because she was a little embarrassed. "Female donor?" Yang Yu looked at the witch with a smile, and said. "Monk, why are you so vulgar? Are you a flower monk? But how old are you and why do you write such a poem?" The witch spoke very speechlessly, her face a little angry. "Amitabha, the poor monk just accidentally listened to Master talking about that wonderful thing, coupled with Master''s usual influence, that''s why this poem came up." Yang Yu looked at the witch and said with a smile. "..." The witch did not speak, looking at Yang Yu speechlessly. He really doesn''t know what kind of force Yang Yu''s master is from now. Such poems can be made. There are many people in this sect... The witch shook her head, her face speechless. "Female benefactor, can a poor monk deserve the title of Poetry Buddha?" Yang Yu asked again. "If you really only know poetry like this, I think you should change your name to Monk Flower." The witch said silently. Chapter 1216 What is the relationship between me and Black Heart Baby! "What?" Yang Yu looked at the witch in shock with an incredible expression. "The truth I told you," the witch nodded, looking at Yang Yu with a strange face. "The poor monk of Amitabha is dissatisfied. I must prove myself today," Yang Yu said with a grimace. "This female donor, the poor monk, in this situation, writes a poem again, which will definitely shock the donor." "Don''t be such shameless poems, don''t use me to compose poems." The witch raised two fingers and stared at Yang Yu and said, speaking in a bad tone. "This..." Yang Yu hesitated somewhat embarrassed. "If you can''t do it, stop talking, practice some, I will take you to robbery and make up for you." Looking at Yang Yu, the witch curled her lips speechlessly. "Naturally, the poor monk is a poetry buddha. Isn''t it easy to compose an impromptu poem?" Yang Yu smiled strangely, clasped his hands together again, and looked up at the night sky. "This poem is based on this situation and scene. The content is magnificent. It must be an unprecedented creation. This poem is: There are fish in the North Ming, and its name is Kun. Kun is so big that it cannot be stewed in a pot. It turns into a bird, its name is Peng, Pengzhida, it needs two barbecue grills, one secret, and one slightly spicy!" Yang Yu has a cheerful face. In this situation and scene, chanting a poem, still such a magnificent poem, Yang Yu feels extremely comfortable. "Uh..." Looking at Yang Yu, the witch''s face was very strange, and the corners of her mouth kept beating. "Amitabha Buddha, the poor monk is so talented, this poem will surely endure forever." Yang Yu looked at the darkness around him and said loudly. "Where are you confident?" The witch looked at Yang Yu.Her face was very strange, she was very speechless to Yang Yu now. "Amitabha Buddha, can''t this poem by the poor monk be called unprecedented, and there will be no one afterwards? Do you think that in this world someone can make a poem more wonderful than the poor monk?" Yang Yu looked at the witch in front of him with a very strange expression. "Your poem is the only two of us here. I guess if Kun Peng is here, I''m afraid I will kill you!" The witch looked at Yang Yu speechlessly with a strange face. "Amitabha Buddha, the poor monk understands naturally, so Kunpeng is no longer there now. What''s more, the poor monk only expresses feelings. Isn''t the poor monk right?" Yang Yu looked at the witch, rather unhappy. "Haha, do you know where this is?" The witch smiled silently, "Amitabha, this place is in the dojo of Beihai Kunpeng." Yang Yu folded his hands together. "Then you dare to say such a thing?" Looking at Yang Yu, the witch''s face was very strange. "Amitabha Buddha, the benefactor is surprised at what he said. It is precisely because the poor monk is here that he can express his feelings and write such a poem." Yang Yu sat down and looked at the witch, very speechless. "..." The witch has nothing to say. He now knows why the people in Baiduanshan all call Yang Yu an unscrupulous monk, and there is simply no communication. Yang Yu stood up and stood alone on the bow of the ship, with his hands folded, his head looked up at ninety degrees, and one... a white robe facing the wind cave, extremely elegant. "There is a fish in Beiming. Its name is Kun. Kun is so big that it cannot be stewed in a pot. It turns into a bird, its name is Peng, Pengzhida, it needs two barbecue grills, one secret, and one slightly spicy! Good poem, good poem!" Yang Yu read the poem again and liked the poem even more. "boom!" However, Yang Yu hadn''t acted for half a minute, and a terrifying black thunder suddenly appeared in the sky, directly blasting towards Yang Yu. "Uh..." Yang Yu was immediately stunned. The lightning speed was too fast, and Yang Yu almost dodged well, and was immediately overwhelmed by the black thunder. "..." The witch sat there quietly, looking at Yang Yu speechlessly, but now suddenly she sees the black Lei Ting appear out of thin air, killing Yang Yu, her face is even stranger. "My Nima..." Yang Yu yelled, and countless black thunders poured out from his right hand, directly annihilating the thunder on his body. However, Yang Yu, who had just emerged from the Black Thunder, had a very ugly face, extremely dark. It wasn''t because of the thunder, because the thunder did not cause any harm to Yang Yu at all, it was all because of his dark face and extremely bad mood. "You..." Looking at Yang Yu, the witch''s eyelashes kept beating, and her body trembled slightly, looking like she couldn''t help but laugh. "Fuck, pretending to be struck by lightning, pretending to be struck by lightning." Yang Yu''s face was dark, and he walked back to the table very speechlessly, lowered his head in an extremely bad mood, "Puff..." After listening to Yang Yu''s words, the witch could still hold her smile, she couldn''t help it, she laughed directly, and the silver bell-like laughter made Yang Yu''s mouth twitch constantly. "Pop!" After a minute, the laughter had not stopped, Yang Yu, with a dark complexion, directly raised his hand and slammed it on the table. He looked up at the witch, and everyone could see the unhappy expression on his face. , No more, you little monk is too funny, hey..." The witch clutched her abdomen and laughed so hard that she couldn''t stand upright. "Don''t be laughing, or don''t blame me for being polite, this month is black and windy, and there is no one around, be careful that the poor monk forced you to do it!" Yang Yu twitched, his face darkened. "Uh..." The witch''s laughter suddenly stopped, and she looked at Yang Yu incredulously. "Just stop." Yang Yu curled his lips and said very upset. "You just said you want to force me?" The witch looked at Yang Yu, her beautiful eyes twinkling. "Poor monk doesn''t want to talk to you." Yang Yu started with an unhappy expression. "Giggle...it''s the first time I heard someone dared to tell me to force me. You are the first monk." The witch didn''t get angry, but she smiled at Yang Yu, very kind. "Don''t talk, the poor monk refuses to communicate with you." Yang Yu glared at the witch and said angrily. "Forget it, I don''t know what your unscrupulous monk is, just treat it as a joke, my sister doesn''t care about you." The witch was happy enough and waved and said, "..." Yang Yu curled his lips, disdainfully. "Oh, if you are a black-hearted baby, maybe I can still think about it. That little brother has a lot of origin, and he is Yuechan''s husband. I am more interested in him." The witch sat there, her eyes blinking. Said. "How do you know what happened in the ancient holy courtyard?" Yang Yu was taken aback for a moment, and looked at the witch very strangely. "How do you know?" The witch looked at Yang Yu and smiled. "What you said, what is the relationship between Yang Yu and me, one sentence can explain, he is me, I am him, this guy has already told me about this." Yang Yu curled his lips and said confidently. Chapter 1217 "We almost all know about the Heaven-Mending Sect. We know everything about the Heaven-Mending Sect. Except for the big secrets, we all know each other well and know well." The witch shrugged, very relaxed. Speaking of. "..." Yang Yu curled his lips, becoming even more speechless. "Hey, I didn''t expect the immortal king''s posthumous child to exist in this world. In this world where there is no strong person at that level, I am afraid this black heart baby will be a hope." The witch looked at Yang Yu and said with a smile. "What that guy does has nothing to do with me." Yang Yu curled his lips and refused to talk. "The fairy prince heir, he is born extraordinary, he is extremely powerful in all aspects, do you have the resources to train him?" Looking at Yang Yu, the witch frowned and asked. "Do you have the ten fierce treasures? Can pure-blooded creatures be eaten? Do you have immortal powerhouses? Can you be your master?" Yang Yu looked at the witch and asked questions continuously, with an unhappy expression on his face. "..." But the witch was stunned. Yang Yu''s four questions had a huge impact on her. It can be said that she has nothing to say. With the resources Yang Yu said, I am afraid that all the treasures of the Jietian Sect combined cannot compare with the forces behind Yang Yu. "So, don''t worry if you have nothing to do, how the fairy prince heir exists, and what level of genius I am, do you think we will choose a force with no foundation?" Yang Yu said with a smile. The witch had nothing to say, her eyes flickering at Yang Yu, and the little trouble behind Yang Yu, her eyes flickering more and more uncertain. "You''d better not calculate us, otherwise your entire church will be gone." Yang Yu looked at the witch and said with a smile. As for the existence of immortality, Liu Shen is considered to be, but basically cannot help Yang Yu and the others. But can''t it be bluffing if you pull it out? Liu Shen is not fake! As for the ten fierce treasures, are you okay? "What are you talking about?" Xiao Budian got up at this moment, the divine essence had been absorbed, and she woke up and asked. "Eat." Yang Yu nodded and said. "Ok," Xiao Bu nodded, walked over and prepared to drink some Sprite to be shocked, but when he saw the empty bottle under the witch''s feet, his face suddenly became dark, "You fat girl, why do you drink all the wine?" "Don''t eat your things for nothing, go, my sister will take you to robbery." The witch turned around on the ghost ship, her black dress was flying, her ivory-like body shone with lustrous lustre, and dust appeared agile. "Who is robbed?" Xiao Budian asked. "When I came to your domain, I was naturally aimed at Kunpeng, but it was too difficult. It''s better to find some unpleasant guys to rob." The witch is serious, she is holy and empty when she speaks these robbers. This made Xiao Budian quite speechless, and at the same time, she was shocked. She... is not a person from the wasteland? 666 The Strongest Husband in Ten Thousand Realms Chapter 666 "The looting is not simple. Whoever is powerful, whose baby is the most looted." Yang Yu shrugged and said, shaking in a small snack, and it took a long time to return to normal, and then strongly suggested to Yang Yu and the witch to looting the people of the mountain. The descendants of the sea god who robbed him, and the fire fish clan. "Of course these people have to be looted." Yang Yu nodded, of course. "Both are good targets." The witch nodded in agreement. "Then go ahead and put them all down." Little excited, knocking down his opponent and looting, this is his favorite thing to do. "Aren''t you trying to drag me to a head-on battle with them?" The witch gave Shi Hao a white look and said: "This place suppresses the cultivation of people to the spiritual realm, none of those guys are fuel-efficient lamps. If the sea god is reborn, it will be like the resurrection of the ancient divine bird, like the resurrection of the demon god, it will be too unskilled to fight for life and death. "What do you want to do?" Shi Hao asked. "Of course it was to sneak attack and knock them down severely from behind." The girl vigorously shook her crystal small fist, yet she still had a holy face, shrouded in pure white moon, with a supernatural appearance. Yang Yu had a weird face and didn''t speak. Shi Hao sighed slightly, why did he seem to have met an opponent? He couldn''t help but said, "You can eat again, you are so fat, and your skin is so thick. Where did you come from?" "Are you jealous or complimenting me?" The witch stretched her waist and didn''t care, her eyes flashed with brilliant brilliance. She was wearing a black dress and dancing in the wind, and a pair of white and slender thighs flowed with crystal luster, and her proud body became the most beautiful and moving scenery on the sea. "I have nothing to say." Shi Hao said. "Well, let''s go to the holy war and start robbery!" The girl waved her fist. The sun rose and jumped out of the sea, and the golden brilliance fell. The entire blue sea turned pale gold, and the waves were undulating and brilliant. "Go, go to the holy war!" The three guys packed up, and walked away across the sea. The two young men were beautiful and handsome, as if they were in the dust.The woman''s garments are fluttering, moving against the sun, wrapped in golden light, holy and dusty. This is like three immortals walking on the waves facing the morning glow. It seems that the indescribable peace and tranquility is an indescribable beautiful picture. However, what they discussed in their mouths was not very harmonious, it seemed...violent, and the words of various bandits were extremely natural in their mouths. "Let''s deal with the descendants of the Seagod first. I think the trident in his hand is not bad. Most of it is a sealed ancient magic weapon." "That thing is not easy to grab, let''s consider other things, the flame fish clan has divine flame juice in its body, which is of infinite value, but it can be used for holy artifacts. I think this is something worth looting." "I think I will take the flame fish clan and the amethyst fish clan together. Both of them have treasures for refining holy artifacts. In my opinion, this is the best way." Yang Yu knows the method of refining weapons, so he naturally focused on these two guys with some divine essence in their bodies, even if they weren''t for the future use of weapons, but also for the good things now. After all, after missing this Kunpeng bone competition, it would be much more difficult to hunt the flame fish and amethyst fish again. In the end, they swim in the blue sea and approach the Kunpeng Nest, because most of the heroes are concentrated in this area, and they walked around looking for fat sheep along the way. There was an altar not far from the island and reef. Sitting in the sea, a young man stood upright, holding a golden halberd, motionless, staring at the Kunpeng nest on the island. "Hey, this guy is a little stronger again. It''s really hard for the Seagod to have such descendants." The girl whispered. "What''s so amazing about being stronger? We just came into this blue sea three months ago, and we just broke through the spiritual realm." Chapter 1218: Unlucky Seagod Descendants Shi Hao looked at the descendant of the Seagod very uncomfortably, and now wanted to rush to fight him to vent his suffocation that was suppressed last time. "Can you compare the talents of the two of you? It''s just a descendant of a god, who has transformed into a spiritual realm in her twenties." The witch looked at Shi Hao, silently curling her lips. "It''s just a rubbish. In the past few years, we have killed him directly." Yang Yu curled his lips, and said very uncomfortably, "I think I will destroy him later and grab all of it," Shi Hao Posing his lips, said unhappy. "Shut up, wait a minute," the witch looked at Yang Yu and Shi Hao with a helpless look. "..." Yang Yu and Shi Hao curled their lips and stared back at the witch. Witch Yu''s hand touched her forehead, very helpless, why do these two guys look so like little kids? On the side of the Seagod''s descendants, I don''t know when the sea creatures built a high altar here, magnificent and tall, out of the water, standing opposite the Kunpeng Island and reef, with an extraordinary atmosphere. In the morning glow, this altar is majestic, flowing out of waves, like a giant dormant here. This is a symbol of the sea god, a god altar, built by them here, in order to make the young man stronger and fall into a deep-seated state of tranquility to understand the Kunpeng method. Obviously, not only Shi Hao alone understood the secret, but some other creatures also knew the fact that runes appeared in the divine nest. "So that''s it." After hearing Shi Hao''s explanation of the cause and effect, the girl flicked with her white jaw and her big eyes, revealing the color of thought. "Stop looting his golden halberd, I want him to get the Kunpeng technique." The witch said suddenly. Shi Hao was surprised, and said, "That''s his perception, something imprinted in his mind, how can you get it?" "I have an ancient method that can instantly understand what he is thinking. Of course, this method is difficult to use, and even if you have the opportunity, it will pass by but you can try it." The witch nodded and said. "I..." Shi Hao backed away quickly, his expression frightened. "Don''t be afraid, it is very troublesome to perform this kind of secret method, it is best to knock him out, otherwise it will be difficult to succeed. Don''t worry, sister will not pick you up now." The witch smiled sweetly and looked very brilliant against the morning glow. Even her hair was dyed with golden brilliance, making her whole person beautiful and incomparable. "Don''t say anything, what do you do with this sacred stone? Take out the secret method," Yang Yu said with a curled mouth. "Alright, then I''ll pass it to you." The witch glanced at Yang Yu and nodded with blinking eyes. "No, no, I will break it, I can''t smash that fish head, it''s too hard." When Da Shenshi heard the conversation between the three of Yang Yu, he suddenly yelled, very frightened. "You''re hitting a god stone, and your fucking will break it? Then I really want to take this fish head and use it as a treasure, and refine a fish head sledgehammer." Yang Yu looked at the sacred stone and said, "..." Dashenshi suddenly shut up. "You are playing the god stone, don''t worry, there are few guys whose heads can be harder than you, don''t worry." The witch smiled slightly. "My body will hurt." Shocking the Shenshi shouted, still reluctant. "Don''t pay attention to him and do it directly, smash it!" Yang Yu curled his lips and said. "Okay, kill this stinking guy." Shi Hao nodded and said very uncomfortably. "Fatten that sheep first, and wait until he understands it on the altar before doing it." The witch stopped Xiao Budian and shook her head. The two nodded and waited for everything to be ready. They waited for a few days, and when the descendants of the Seagod realized it was almost complete, they finally started to separate their heads and approached the magnificent altar. "Hey, what about you? Come and help me and build the altar higher!" A sea creature yelled, staring at Shi Hao. Recently, they have conquered a lot of creatures, made them work as coolies, and built the altar more magnificent, not only to let the descendants of the Seagod enlighten here, but also to build a war platform to cope with the possible future wars. Shi Hao touched his nose, leaned forward, and followed all the way to the altar. "Why do I think this guy is a bit familiar?" Someone looked at him and questioned. A few months ago, Shi Hao clashed with them and once beheaded a strong sea clan. These people stared at him and felt that something was wrong. "Om!" Shi Hao shot, chanting a spell, without any cover, rather directly sacrificed the god-slaying stone. On that altar, a figure stood like a god, holding a golden halberd, looking at Kunpeng''s nest, the spirit and spirit was like a dragon, and the whole person glowed with golden light. He turned his head back suddenly, how might he be afraid of a sneak attack if he was as powerful as he, and now he is invincible in this sea area, his eyes skyrocketing like two golden beams. With a bang, the world rioted, the sea boiled, and the waves were surging to the sky. This is his power and power. A random action will make the blue sea undulate and enrage the world. However, this time he made a mistake. The golden light beams in his eyes could not resolve the bad luck. A rock crooked, avoiding the sky runes, and blasted down like lightning. "open!" He yelled and stopped. However, the rune could not be blocked after all, hitting the god stone was amazing, and once a hit was accurate, it was impossible to avoid it. After a period of spell blessing, it passed through the rune. "boom!" The blow was solid, hitting his forehead, bloody, splashing high, he was stunned, and his head buzzed. I have to say that after the magic spell blessing, the power of the god stone is many times greater. If it hits the head of a normal monk, it is probably broken directly. Even as powerful as the descendants of the Seagod, he was shaking his body and almost fell to the ground. At this moment, he felt extremely painful, and the golden star appeared in front of him. Even as powerful as the descendants of the Seagod, he was shaking his body and almost fell to the ground. At this moment, he felt extremely painful, and the golden star appeared in front of him. He roared, his hair was dancing like a snake, his halberd cut through the sea, and the golden light rushed into the sky. The pain did not make him lose his vigilance and began to protect himself. The other sea creatures even shot together, attacking the bear children, all kinds of light flew. However, there was a rain of light that could not be prevented, and it was extremely light, falling on the altar, where a group of bright light appeared, and the girl appeared, shining light on the descendants of the sea god. "Kill!" Yang Yu came quickly, flapping the Kunpeng treasure wing behind him, the speed was extremely terrifying, and he came to him almost at the moment when the descendants of the Seagod were dumbfounded. Holding the Buddha beads hanging on his neck in one hand, and the golden shining magic pestle in the other, shining on the top of the head that had caused a mouth. Without saying anything, without hesitation, Yang Yu directly smashed the pestle down, clean and tidy, and sinking vigorously like Mount Tai. Chapter 1219 "boom!" The descendants of the Seagod were dizzy for a short time, with gold stars in their eyes, and black eyes. They recovered after a few seconds. They were furious, and the golden halberd moved across the sky, with murderous intent skyrocketing, trying to strangle the invading opponent. At the same time, several figures in the distance rushed into the line of the Seagod. These were strong men. Seeing that the clan was attacked by others, they attacked together and fell into trouble. Several powerful players made an unexpected move. Shi Hao waved his sword and swept the enemies in front of him and escaped from the encirclement. At the same time, the Sea Clan teenager on the altar shook his body, his head swelled again, and a dazzling light burst out. He shouted, "Dare!" He is really too strong, and it is hard to meet an opponent in the Spiritual Transformation Realm. Even in this situation, he is still invincible, sweeping the army and attacking the opponent. Guang Yu charged up, and the girl got rid of his entanglement and walked away directly. As for Yang Yu, she walked away cleanly after the pestle went down. There was a great chaos in this place, and the Hai Clan teenager''s eyes were cold. He finally recovered, holding the golden spear, and rushing into the crowd with a roar. "puff!" With a wave of the halberd, an invading strong man was instantly torn apart, not his opponent at all. "Die to me!" In his rage, a golden light broke out all over his body, flooding the heavens and the earth. The whole person was like a god, unstoppable, and the golden waves swept across the ten directions. In the end, all the people who took advantage of the fire broke into pieces and died. "Not good!" He shouted suddenly, feeling that there was a little less on his body. In the distance, in the blue sea, Yang Yu and the witch are facing each other and counting the spoils. A piece of Kunpeng bone and a piece of scale appeared in front of him. Although it had long been damaged and no runes, it was still worthless here. If you want to enter Kunpeng''s nest, you need them. "This guy is too strong. If it wasn''t for the unscrupulous monk''s last stick, I am afraid that he would really not get the Kunpeng treasure, but he took advantage of his confusion and took these from him by the way, and he wanted to see it through this. Of the runes in the Kunpeng nest, by the way, I have also passed part of the Kunpeng treasure art of the descendants of the Seagod." The witch nodded and said. Then, she unceremoniously collected the Kunpeng bones and scales, saying that if Yang Yu and Shi Hao could comprehend by themselves, they shouldn''t fight with her. She hasn''t arrived yet and needs these things to gain something. "It''s okay for you, but you can''t distribute the divine essence of the fire fish clan in the future." Yang Yu looked at the witch and nodded. "Yes." The witch nodded. She didn''t think Yang Yu could get much divine essence, so she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Finally, after the three of them had a full meal, they began to wander in the blue sea again, searching for the flame fish family. Perhaps because they were searching for the relationship between Yang Yu and Shi Hao, many of the flame fish clan had already come to the outer area with fewer people, which made it easier for the three of Yang Yu to move. In the end, the three of them rushed all the way, hitting the sacred stone to open the way, and the lowering magic pestle followed. All the flame fish clan with less than ten heads were hunted by Yang Yu and the three of them. The divine essence was swallowed by Yang Yu. The pure blood in the corpse was also collected by Yang Yu and used as food in the future. In a few months, the three of them hunted the flame fish together and ransacked the strong ones who passed by, and the harvest was very rich. In just a few months, Yang Yu had already harvested the divine essence of an ancient cauldron, which was enough to refine a hundred sacred artifacts. In this situation, the witch was so angry that if it weren''t for Yang Yu to give her a clay pot in the end, he might have to fight Yang Yu. "Oh, I have to go now. It seems that this Kunpeng Baoshu has no destiny for me. If I don''t go back, my real body will be in danger and distract too much energy." One day a few months later, the girl said, she was going to turn into a rain of light and leave. 667 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 667 During this period of time, the three of them cooperated tacitly, knocking sap and sneak attack. The cooperation was very pleasant and handy. Now that they are going to be separated, Shi Hao and Yang Yu are a little bit sad. Of course, the improper distribution of the flame fish divine essence is still not counted. "Hehe, goodbye, goodbye bye." The witch was quite free and easy, smiling, turned into a rain of light, and disappeared directly from the sea. "I look forward to going to the Primordial Mountain and Sea God Island together in the future, and looting." Shi Hao shouted. "Don''t bark, I''ve already left. If we really don''t give up, we will tie her up together in the future, and then you will return to Shicun to marry. When you have another little trouble, she won''t leave." Yang Yu teasedly looked at Xiao Budian and joked. "You think too much." Xiao Budian glared at Yang Yu. "Hey..." In this way, the three left to separate, and Yang Yu and Shi Hao were the only ones left to sack the great cause. A few months later, the two stopped and sank again into the three holy places of cultivation, preparing to make another breakthrough in the Kunpeng Nest. Before the real opening, the strength is up. Meteorite crater, some of the big stars that were shot down by various Kunpengs, were endowed with a certain divinity, and then overflowed with aura and became endless, turning into a holy place for cultivation. In the middle of the sea, Yang Yu stayed alone in the meteor crater and began to exercise his primordial spirit. The little bit was in another place. The two could not be together, otherwise the spiritual energy would easily riot and affect cultivation. This time, Yang Yu has a year and a half, but the goal is very difficult. Because what Yang Yu has to do is to slay the gods, and then let his primordial spirit merge into the chaos sacred furnace, turning into an eternal fire, and the chaos sacred furnace will temper Yang Yu''s physical body and treasures together! Transforming the spirit realm and starting to practice the soul is extremely important to decide many things. Moreover, it is also the place where the most solid foundation of the physical body is laid. There are three levels in which the body becomes a spirit, then reshapes the true self, and raises the soul from the sky. The ultimate in the transformation of the spirit realm is at these three levels. But Yang Yu doesn''t think so. There is no limit to the physical body becoming a spirit and reshaping the true self. Everyone''s ultimate is different. Yang Yu has not yet felt that these two realms have reached the extreme. "The physical body is strong enough. There is a chaos divine furnace formed by the fusion of three thousand caves and heavens. The physical body has become extremely powerful. When three thousand caves were opened, the physical body has evolved to a terrifying level, and it is not weak to any creature." Yang Yu is very confident in his heart, his physical body is definitely the pinnacle, and it is worthwhile to face the true dragon and the fairy prince. Therefore, there is no need to continue to exercise. Now, the most important thing for Yang Yu is to make the soul strong enough. The primordial spirit is the most mysterious, but it is also the most difficult to cultivate. If it can reach the peak, the primordial spirit becomes an immortal, it is absolutely a shocking existence. Chapter 1220 "Cultivating the soul, after practicing the soul to the extreme, take the ultimate leap!" Yang Yu was very firm in his heart, he already had his own ideas, and he had to take a step that no one else had ever taken before in transforming the spirit realm. At this time, Yang Yu was running a certain chapter in the jailbreak catalogue, all kinds of mana were shining brightly, Yang Yu''s soul began to shine, and it was gradually undergoing transformation, not fast, but Yang Yu''s soul was indeed a bit A slight transformation. "let''s start." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, staring at the surroundings, and he began to truly meditate. The cultivation of the soul is difficult and time-consuming. It took Yang Yu from the first moment to the end of the practice, the soul of Zhen Zhen reached the limit, and reached the limit that the spirit realm could reach, and it took more than half a year. "Cultivation is built up by years." Yang Yu opened his eyes and sighed helplessly, which transformed the spiritual realm. "it has started." The primordial soul has reached the extreme, and the physical body has reached an infinite level, and now Yang Yu only has one Dongtian nourishing spirit to cultivate! Yang Yu opened his mouth with a low voice, his eyes were very serious, and finally closed. In his body, ray of brilliance began to emerge, all coming from Yang Yu''s flesh and blood. "The flesh becomes a spirit, become!" Yang Yu''s face was very composed, and he snorted, the flesh and spirit had already cultivated to the extreme, and it was impossible to continue to practice. Moreover, the shackles of heaven and earth broken by moving the blood realm made Yang Yu''s physical body far beyond his peers at this time. In the next second, Yang Yu''s eyebrows began to glow, and his primordial spirit was equally shining. Through the deep cultivation of the new chapter of the prison catalogue, Yang Yu''s primordial spirit had also reached the extreme. "Reshape the true self, become!" After the body becomes the spirit, and then the true self is formed, Yang Yu has reached the extreme, and there is almost no opportunity to continue to make an extraordinary leap. However, Yang Yu didn''t stop because of this, because there was still another level in the spirit transformation. Dongtian nourish soul! The Dongtian nourishing the soul is equally effective, except that Yang Yu''s Dongtian all merged into one and turned into a chaotic divine furnace. Therefore, Yang Yu has not cultivated this level. But now it''s different. Yang Yu needs to take the ultimate leap. He will not leave the third level without practicing, and go to the next level. "let''s start." Yang Yu''s heart is full of determination, and this time, he still needs to work hard. "Start, cut out the soul!" Yang Yu''s eyes were very dignified, sitting there, with a dazzling divine gleam in his brows. Yang Yu''s soul once again turned into a magic sword, this time, the sharp edge was extremely strong. Because Yang Yu''s primordial spirit has been transformed, and I don''t know how many levels are stronger. But now, what Yang Yu has to do is to cut out his soul with his own blade. This time, Yang Yu, he wanted to cut out the original soul completely, and then send it into the chaos god furnace to raise the soul in the cave. The Chaos God Furnace is the foundation of Yang Yu''s physical training and jailbreaking catalog, which is full of supreme principles. If Yang Yu''s soul is conceived in it, it will inevitably transform into an extremely terrible. Moreover, Yang Yu''s Chaos God Furnace is connected to Yang Yu''s origin, and it would not affect Yang Yu''s life. Therefore, if Yang Yu can cut the soul out and send it into the chaos divine furnace, under normal circumstances this is the most powerful spiritual realm cultivation method. However, it is too difficult to cut out your own soul. The soul is the most mysterious. Although he was born in his mind, he is also everywhere in the body. Now, Yang Yu wants to kill the soul, which is an extremely huge project. However, Yang Yu had a desperate posture. Starting from his legs, the sword of the primordial spirit had begun to shine brightly, dazzling and cutting out a strand of primordial strength. "hiss" Yang Yu''s face turned pale almost instantly, the soul was cut, it was a real pain, Yang Yu could hardly bear it, his face was pale. However, if you can''t hold it, you have to resist. Yang Yu has already started, and there is no chance to stop. However, Yang Yu still has the memory of his cultivation base against the sky, and he also has an extremely detailed understanding of the Tao of the Primordial Spirit! Therefore, Yang Yu knows what the soul looks like, and now he is not confused, he just needs to move forward and cut the soul out completely. It didn''t take long for the primordial spirit of both legs to be cut out, but Yang Yu''s face was already pale, and the whole body was sweat, sweat from pain. The primordial spirit of both legs flickered, and took the lead to enter the chaos sacred furnace, sitting in the chaos sacred furnace, revealing infinite mystery. However, as Yang Yu cut out the complete body soul, the soul soul in his arm, and merged it into the chaos god furnace in his body, everything was different. In the Chaos Sacred Furnace, Yang Yu''s primordial spirit only has his head, but this villain''s body already contains a trace of power, rising and falling, glowing, and nourished in the Chaos Sacred Furnace. "cut!" Yang Yu didn''t waste time, he directly cut out the primordial spirit of his head, and then merged it into the chaotic god furnace in his body. However, this time Liu Yu did not stop like this, because his ultimate January has not stopped! Chaos God Furnace has infinite power, but it is still not its limit! The chaos is infinitely deified, but there is still the possibility that the power of this god furnace can be changed to the extreme! Take the flesh as a pill! Use chaos as a furnace! Take the soul as fire! Forge a supreme physical body god pill, let your body reach the realm of being constantly polished by the unquenchable fire of the primordial spirit and the chaotic god furnace! This is the infinite possibility that a flesh knows, a prison that can make one''s own prison suppression catalogue reach the maximum, the flesh can truly become infinitely stronger, knowing that it is comparable to the gods and faeries! At this moment, Yang Yu directly destroyed his own soul, and then the prison suppression catalog began to operate, and the power of Ping Chao Jue began to erupt, evolving Yang Yu''s soul into an eternal fire! one day Ten days... One month... After another full three months, a gray sacred furnace emerged in Yang Yu''s body, and in it, a surging flame was rising! In it, nothing exists, and within this chaotic divine furnace, the rising of the fire of the soul is not refining any items. But Yang Yu opened his eyes at this moment, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Now, he has a special feeling, that is, even if his physical body does not have Yang Yu to practice by himself, he is constantly getting stronger, that kind of change is busy, but whether the transformation that exists every moment can be clear. The incoming Yang Yu feels! Moreover, Yang Yu''s body now seems to contain a special talent. It seems that even a physical attack is equivalent to an attack by the soul! Chapter 1221 Exit! The two seem to merge into one. However, Yang Yu also knew that this was not the case... This is more like Liu Yu''s special talent in Dongtian nourishing spirit! The spirit that Yang Yu Dongtian raises is Yang Yu himself, his body! The primordial spirit is like the one who is tempering the soul, so it brings a special talent to Yang Yu''s body! "ended!" Yang Yu let out a sigh of foul air, and within the Spirit Realm, he still reached the peak, and he also gave his prison suppression catalog a very terrifying foundation! Finally, after a few days, Yang Yu broke through the sea and appeared above the sea, floating there quietly, his eyes were like two divine lights, everyone met Yang Yu''s eyes, and they all felt hairy in their hearts. "Bang!" The sea broke open again, and the little bit also appeared, and the aura also increased several times, extremely terrifying. "This time, we can kill all the way. In this sea area, the two of us have joined forces, and no one can rival!" Yang Yu returned to his original appearance and said with a smile. "What realm have you broken through? Why do I feel that you have a very dangerous aura." Xiao Budian looked at Yang Yu and frowned slightly. "After the Beihai incident is over, go back to Shicun and say that you and Liu Shen will be surprised," Yang Yu smiled slightly and didn''t say anything. "Then let''s do it. Now we are not afraid of anyone." Xiaobu nodded, "Go!" The two yelled, and at the same time they flapped the Kunpeng Wings and flew towards the Kunpeng Nest. In the past two years, too many things have really happened. The strong have withered and the genius has risen. This sea area is stained red with blood, but it has also made many people famous. "Xuan Haihou died in battle, and withered in this sea!" When such a news came out, the blue sea shook, and the creatures in Beihai were very surprised. That is a generation of powerhouses who have recently emerged, and they have been sealed off at a young age. "Kun Yu Hou has fallen!" Soon, another piece of news came out. This time it was the turn of the land-based creatures to be shocked, because he was a very famous marquee with a big name. "The envoy of Venerable Sea Demon was killed!" The news was a sensation. There was a big battle in the distance, and a dozen big figures were killed, all of whom had great backgrounds, who said they respected one side, and they died like this. The sea area was red, all blood-stained, swarms of war turtles, silver sharks, etc. washed away, the creatures in the sea were crazy, swallowing the scarlet water. No one who died was a weak person, spread all over this sea area, and more than a dozen big figures died at the same time, which was really shocking. "Who killed it?" Everyone''s expressions changed drastically. This was amazing. It was not easy to reach that level of strength. Why did so many people die all at once? 668 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 668 "A venerable person is here, and there is more than one, mastering all kinds of ancient techniques to reach the sky, and he is at the limit of the spiritual transformation realm. After being provoked, he will kill the Quartet." The news of this kind is undoubtedly a big wave. Who is the Venerable? It is not a strong person confined to one place, but can cross the entire wasteland. Most of the Venerables live on sacred mountains. They are known as the strongest of one party. As long as they are born, it must be a big thing, which will cause a big shock. Such people also came, and more than one, pushed this storm to a climax, and people foresee that a storm is about to come. Perhaps, after waiting for too long, Zhu Qiang lost his patience and was already preparing for the last fight. If he can''t get the Kunpeng Baoshu again, it is estimated that these people will retreat. "The descendants of Poseidon are at war with the Mermaid!" Chaos is about to start, and all kinds of storms are happening. The descendants of Poseidon have swept this sea area in the past two years, with invincible power, and his every move is particularly touching. The mermaid tribe is naturally beautiful, and it is a super big tribe in the North Sea. In ancient times, this tribe was enshrined as a god. It was extremely terrifying, and it was called a giant in the sea with profound background. At this time, the waves hit the sky and the battle was fierce. In the sea, a young man with water-blue hair and bright eyes holding a halberd in one arm, facing the powerful mermaid tribe alone, hitting the sky. "Om!" The golden war halberd fluctuated fiercely in the sky, a golden wave swept all the opponents, and the mermaid cultivators shouted, cracked, and then burst into pieces. This scene was a bit scary, the blue sea turned red, the blood fog spread, and the corpses floated on the sea in patches. The queen of the Seagod was named Mo Shang, holding a halberd in one hand, swept across a thousand armies, absolutely powerful, incomparable, and suppressed this sea area with only one person, no one could stun the front. The merman tribe was defeated and withdrew from this area.Many creatures in the sea came to vote, surrendering in front of the descendants of the sea god. Obviously, Mo Shang was conquering the powerhouses of various races, not only to compete for the Kunpeng treasure, but also to prepare for his future appointment to the gods. He had the ambition to set foot on the path of his ancestors, to seal the gods in the North Sea, and to dominate the various races. "This lair is about to split, and everyone can''t wait any longer." Someone whispered. Cracks appeared in Kunpeng''s nest on that island reef.After so long, it is finally unstable, showing signs of collapse. It is black all over, and the cracks are extremely flaming, like black active volcano cracks, and there are flaming lava flows. Around it, the young Tianjiao and the elders all appeared, concealed, and they couldn''t sit still. People felt that something was really going to happen, and Kunpeng''s nest would split. Ordinary people have been driven away, and they can only watch from a distance. Those who dare to stay are the strong men who have risen in this sea area in the past two years, and they have all made their name. There are all heroes near Kunpeng''s nest. From the children of Shenshan to a prince, to the ancient ancestors and venerables of Yijiao, ordinary people dare not approach here anymore. As for the distance, it was dark and dense. The heroes never left, they were all watching. They could hardly get close, but they were not reconciled, waiting for the opportunity behind. When the sea broke open, Shi Hao got out of the water and dried his clothes. When he saw this scene, he said, "It''s not too late, the Kunpeng nest just started to crack." "There is time, these guys have not yet entered, and you can defeat these guys directly later, and then enter the Kunpeng Nest. As for Kunpeng Baoshu, there are opportunities, and there are still many opportunities." Yang Yu looked at Shi Hao with a smile, and said calmly. "Alright, then crush it in!" Xiao Bu nodded and walked directly to the distance, about to rush towards several people in the distance. "These two teenagers are familiar, they are... the thieves from two years ago!" Someone recognized. Yang Yu and Shi Hao stepped forward on the surface of the sea. He also wanted to approach the Kunpeng''s nest. It was natural that he had to meet the heroes, especially when it was near and before and after, it would be more noticeable. There are no shortage of young Tianjiao, a prince, and ancestors, and even venerables are hiding. Chapter 1222 "It''s you two?!" On the side of the Primordial Mountain, a group of people had their eyes cold and stared, and several old servants stepped out. In particular, there was a young man with blue hair walking out, the horrible aura that shocked people, and his eyes were as bright as the sun, astonishing. Qingyun died in battle, and was roasted by Yang Yu and the two of them. The golden oil was roasted and eaten. Some people from the clan came and formed an alliance with other sacred mountains. "Come and lead to death!" On the other side, Mo Shang, the descendant of the Seagod, was even more straightforward. Standing on the magnificent altar, he pointed at Shi Hao with the golden halberd in his hand. He had a self-respecting spirit and didn''t put anyone in his eyes. "Do you really want to fight us?" Yang Yu grinned, not worried at all. "You must die!" The young man shouted angrily. He was very angry, and the killing intent in Yang Yu''s hands really boiled. "Everyone can do it, but if you can''t beat them and are eaten, don''t blame us. "Shi Hao said, with a smile on his mouth. The two children, showing their little white teeth, warned the crowd loudly, saying that they dared to provoke him, and they all ate them. How can these words be convincing? A group of people couldn''t help it anymore. Those who were present were either the big figures of the Yijiao, or the young geniuses of one party, all extraordinary, and none of them were good. "Young man, you are too arrogant, you don''t know how high the sky is, let the ancestors teach you what awe is!" An old man shouted, sinking his face and about to take action. "Then come and fight." Yang Yu waved his fist, eager to try. "Threat me again, really eat you, don''t let yourself be fooled!" Shi Hao also stared, his expression unrestrained. Not everyone was unconvinced by Yang Yu''s words, at least some of the land creatures still beat the drums in their hearts because they had heard of their achievements. Especially Yun Xi, the purple-clothed girl from the Sacred Mountain of Taigu, felt more in his heart, vaguely felt that this guy was really going crazy, not just kidding. Anyone who has been to Baiduan Mountain, as well as those who know him in the Void God Realm, know that this guy is absolutely cruel and very difficult to provoke. In the old days, I dont know how many people were unlucky because they didnt follow his warnings. Moreover, they already knew that the unscrupulous monk and two people were also closely related. If these three guys were really added together, it would have been anxious. It would be impossible to eat the whole Beihai cleanly. ! "You see, that flood dragon is not bad, and it should be a very powerful existence. His flesh and blood should be stronger than that of the descendants of the Seagod. You can kill him and cook it in one pot." Yang Yu pointed to Venerable Jiao and said with a smile. "It''s not easy to say, I still like spicy crayfish and barbecue squid. The fire fish steak is also good." Shi Hao shook his head and expressed another opinion. "Um..." The creature on Earth was even more surprised when he saw Yang Yu and Shi Hao''s appearance, and looked at Yang Yu and Shi Hao with strange expressions. They seemed to have seen a familiar scene, some creatures who had been stared at, their faces were very strange, and their backs were hairy. And a group of Sea Clan creatures suddenly became angry, which was too arrogant. "boom!" The blue waves are overwhelming, the runes are piled up and scattered like magma, flaming and terrifying, a group of strong sea creatures shot, and could no longer help, rush forward. "Kill, eat seafood hot pot today!" Yang Yu yelled, rushing to a bunch of strong shrimp heads, and other sea races, a black rune blooming on his right hand. Suddenly, strands of black thunder shot out like flying knives, attacking and killing these sea clan experts, one after another, "Puff!" "Puff!" "Puff!" Penetrating sounds sounded, blood flew, and the blood line flew into the sky, extremely coquettish, and in an instant, it was just a blow from Yang Yu, and a large area of ??the sea clan powerhouse had fallen, dyed red A piece of blue sea. On the other side, Shi Hao also jumped into the sky, leaped into the sea clan creature group, directly culled, and a golden vortex emerged in front of him, quickly zooming in, and swallowing the strongest creatures. Shi Hao took a ring with both hands, violently led, and quickly pulled the golden vortex to the front, then stretched out his finger to point inward. "Puff", "Puff"... The blood light flashed, and the eyebrows of several powerful creatures split one after another, all of them were penetrated through the frontal bones, and they all fell on the spot. "really!" Yun Xi''s heart jumped sharply, and she was secretly amazed. The two guys really broke through again. No wonder they dare to make such a move. She gave birth to a strange feeling, is it possible that the Baiduanshan incident will repeat itself? Two ferocious children chased around, letting all the creatures escape. But here is different from that small world. All the strong have a background, not only pure-blooded creatures, but also an ancient ancestor, and even a Venerable. Can these two cruel guys run after these people? Just think about it. Crazy. "You guys, wait for tomorrow to go to Kunpeng''s nest and cook a piece." Yang Yu waved his hand, many of the dead strong men were put away in the system storage space by Yang Yu, and they were ready to cook in a mess. "You dare!" The sea clan powerhouses rushed in, each of them was a powerful existence beyond the spiritual realm, urging their respective strongest treasures, and all rushed towards Yang Yu, preparing to kill Yang Yu and seize the strongest treasures. "Huh, why don''t I dare?" Yang Yu looked at several people, his expression very cold. "Give me my life!" A strong man shouted, he was already watching, and he was considered one of the strongest in the North Sea. Seeing his descendants were killed by a single blow, he was suddenly furious and he was about to rush to Yang Yu. . "Haha, come if you have the ability." Yang Yu laughed and urged Baoshu to rush to these powerful men, with a terrifying breath! "Boom!" The strongest are all urging the treasures, but Yang Yu just slams his fists and blasts them out with one punch, fearlessly, regretting the bombardment of all the treasures and all the strongest treasures. However, Yang Yu was in danger of breaking the ten thousand magic with one punch. Baoshu and Yang Yu''s punch were bombarded together. Yang Yu was intact, but the strongest treasures were all bombed, and they all retreated, leaving nothing. Vaillant. "Kill me!" Yang Yu shouted angrily, rushing to kill him directly, without the slightest intention of retreating, waved the Kunpeng treasure, and blasted out a punch. "Boom!" The strongest of the sea clan originally wanted to urge the defense of the treasure, but when the Shenxi was shining, Yang Yu''s punch was also directly blasted, as if it was a ruin, his arm burst, and his chest was also pierced by Yang Yu''s punch. through. The blood was shining, and the eyes of the strongest sea clan were full of horror and incredible color. "Get out!" Yang Yu kicked out directly, kicking this strong man away, and then glanced around, staring at someone again, waving the golden halberd invincible. Chapter 1223 "The descendants of the Sea God, take their lives!" Yang Yu shook Kunpeng Baoyi, and flew directly in front of this guy. The golden light above his arms was very deep, and there was the faint scream of divine birds, shaking the space. "court death!" The descendants of the Seagod swept across with a halberd, blasting the enemies around him, his face was extremely cold when he saw such a blast. "Kill!" Yang Yu shouted angrily, without hesitation, directly waving the golden halberd, rushing towards Yang Yu all the way. "Hey..." Yang Yu grinned, and a bone gun also appeared in his hand. The snow-white brilliance was extremely bright, shining with deep brilliance. "Get out of here!" Yang Yu shouted angrily, and directly struck the halberd of the descendants of the Seagod with his spear. "Huh!" The queen of the Seagod had cold eyes, and Yang Yu''s words really made him angry, and the light on the golden halberd became brighter and swept out likewise. "when!" With a loud noise, Yang Yu is still in the sky, still motionless, but the descendant of the Seagod has flown upside down for a long distance, the halberd in his hand also hangs, his tigers mouth is numb, his arms tremble, Yang Yus The power is too terrifying! "Come on again, let you see what a real genius is today, don''t think you are invincible all day long." Yang Yu sneered, shaking Kunpeng Baoyi again, like a black lightning, like a whirlwind, after a few breaths, he came to the back of the Seagod''s descendants, and the spear swept out again, bombarding the Seagod''s descendants'' waist. "drink!" The descendants of the Seagod yelled, quickly turned around, and the halberd blasted out again. The brilliance on it was even more radiant, and his aura seemed to have increased several times, completely different from before, "How about using all the strength?" Yang Yu With a sneer, there wasn''t a lot of action, the great fortune spear shot out directly. "Boom!" The roar sounded again, and a burst of black brilliance and golden brilliance broke out, extremely bright, illuminating half of the sky, and many people were surprised. "I heard that Han Tian, ??the super genius of the flame fish clan, was killed by an unscrupulous monk and the bear kid. Now it seems that it is not impossible." A strong man watched the battle between Yang Yu and the descendants of the Seagod, and saw that Yang Yu almost completely crushed the descendants of the Seagod. He was shocked and said, "Now it seems that the strength of these three children must have improved again. Together they can kill Han Tian. Now they can crush the descendants of the Seagod alone, it''s terrifying!" Another strong man nodded in response. They really couldn''t imagine Yang Yu''s strength would be so terrifying. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In the sky.The descendants of Yang Yu Seagod collided again and again, blasted it again and again, and beat it back. In addition, the arms of the descendants of the Seagod have also begun to numb and become red, and Yang Yu''s arms will countershock every attack, and it is almost impossible to bear it. He really cant imagine why Yang Yu possesses such terrifying power, its like facing another inscription pattern realm, a strong man in a formation, "Kill you, todays main course will be there. !" Yang Yu laughed and waved the spear again, Guanghua lit up again, and as Yang Yu charged the descendants of the Seagod, the power contained in it began to become terrifying. "Ah!" the descendants of the Seagod shouted angrily, golden light exploded in his eyes, as if violent, his aura became very violent and impermanent. "boom!" The two forces attacked together, very scared The horror, the roaring sound was deafening, making the faces of the people around them even more shocked, one by one watching the two fighting in horror. However, as everyone expected, the descendants of the Seagod were blasted off again, and eventually coughed up blood, and his arms began to crack. Pieces of bright red flesh and blood were exposed, very horrible, and the blood was flowing and irritating. 669 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 669 "Death to me!" Yang Yu shouted angrily, and the wings of the Nether shook again, this time faster and faster than before, and directly blasted the strongest man with a breathtaking breath. "Wait for me!" The descendants of the Seagod shouted angrily, and countless golden brilliance suddenly poured out of their bodies, which disappeared in Yang Yu''s surprised eyes. "On the altar?!" A sharp-eyed man exclaimed. He saw the descendants of the Seagod, lying on the altar built by the Seagod clan with a languid expression. "A special method of the Seagod clan?" Yang Yu was surprised, but did not hesitate, shaking the Kunpeng treasure wing again, rushing to the altar where the descendants of the Seagod was, a ray of brilliance surged from the tip of the treasure spear. "Go!" The Empress of the Seagod yelled, and directly urged the secret method to sacrifice a god servant. After that, it turned into golden light and disappeared. "boom!" Above the bone spear, a ray of dark brilliance penetrated directly, piercing the altar, leaving a small transparent hole. The blue sea was ups and downs, and the group of heroes was silent. This young man was too strong to be able to crush the descendants of the Seagod, and kill them and flee. Yang Yu''s performance this time shocked the creatures in the sea! How come such a young Tianjiao suddenly appeared?It was unexpected. On the other side, when Yang Yu and the descendant of Seagod Yingfeng, Shi Hao also met his opponent. "Hey, don''t stare at me, it''s useless, I''m not scared." Shi Hao squinted at the blue-haired man of the Qingluan clan, not caring about his hostility. This young man with green hair was the brother Qingluan that Yang Yu and Shi Hao ate not long ago, and now he is really here to replace him, and to take revenge. With a "hum", the surface of the sea trembled, and at the same time it trembled violently. The green-haired man shot his hand with cold eyes. He is a powerful pure-blooded creature with his own majesty and conceit. He has practiced for many years, and his strength is superb. As one of the heirs of the ancient sacred mountain, he opened up the nine great caves, studied many magical powers, and is extremely powerful. A piece of cyan rune enveloped him, a divine bird crowing, its wings were verdant and bright, carrying endless green fire, covering the sky and obscuring the sun, swooping towards Shi Hao, this was the manifestation of the great supernatural powers of the Qingluan line. Shi Hao didn''t dare to be careless. This person shouldn''t be underestimated. As he moved his hands, the runes were intertwined to form a sea of ??thunder, and then a pair of purple-gold grinding discs appeared in the middle, rumbling and crushing against the god bird. After breaking through to the Spiritual Transformation Realm, his understanding and application of runes will undoubtedly improve rapidly, and Shi Hao can deduce bone inscriptions and treasures more calmly. This is the evolution of the sacred art, and it is an alternative extension of Shi Hao''s deepened understanding of supernatural powers. He hopes to be stronger, has great ambitions, and hopes to one day create a surpassing method. The grinding discs slowly turned, huge, sitting in the monstrous thunder sea, with a terrifying aura, crushing against the divine bird, and then colliding with each other, where brilliant light was emitted. Chapter 1224 The Venerable Is Still Shocked! In the end, everything was broken. The young man with blue hair retreated, gasping for breath, and bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He actually suffered a big loss.After practicing for many years, he couldn''t compare to that teenager. You know, he is a pure-blooded creature. Every time he walks out of the sacred mountain of the ancient times, he can sweep the powerhouses of the same generation. The ancient survivors and the creatures of the ancient kingdom are far from his opponents. "Ah..." the young man with green hair shouted, his eyes were Bingsen, killing intent rushed into the sky! His body is transparent, and souls emerge from the cavernous sky, surround him in the center, and show his spiritual body.It means that several of his supernatural powers appeared at the same time, gathered together, and attacked forward. Shi Hao frowned, and his ten big caves appeared at the same time, forming a dazzling circle of gods, reflecting him in it, as if a round of divine sun enveloped him, terrifying. "What?" Many people exclaimed, especially the sea creatures.I don''t know the past at all, and now I see the Ten-dong Heaven Empress, and immediately startled as a young god. Shi Hao''s cave sky had also begun to nourish spirits, but only two cave sky had that tangible body.The others are only will and divine power, nothing has been transformed. Because he currently only has two supernatural powers, which have formed Kunpeng and Suan respectively. But even so.It doesn''t affect its combat power. The ten great caves and heavens are connected into one, and after turning into a divine sun, they have the power of non-invasion and condensing the void. "set!" He stopped drinking.The emptiness seemed to solidify, the ten great caves and heavens were connected together, the divine power and the spiritual roots were combined, the vastness was endless, the source of essence and qi was constantly surging, forming a field. The young-haired young man was shocked, as if sinking into the mud, especially the few creatures beside him were imprisoned, and it was difficult to rush forward. That was the tangible manifestation of his great supernatural powers. He transformed these spiritual bodies and moved forward. Attack, the result is invalid! "Ten cave sky, ten big cave sky!" The blue sea boiled, and the creatures of the sea clan were shocked, and all were terrified. "I knew that this guy was going to be brutal again." Some land creatures understand this and can''t help sighing, but also look forward to seeing if he can dare to provoke the venerable. "open!" The young-haired boy yelled, rushed into the air, and turned into a blue luan, striving to break free from the imprisonment, glowing all over, spreading his wings and hitting the sky. Beside him, several ancient sacred birds and fierce beasts that were side by side with him also screamed, each struggling, that was the spirit body, trying to escape from the field and escape. "boom!" Shi Hao stepped forward, surrounded by a divine circle covering his body, as if living in a shining sun. His whole body was flaming, walking on the surface of the sea, and coming at extremely fast speed, exploding with great power, and the void was shaking. "Bang", "Bang"... There was a violent impact, and the great magical powers Qingluan displayed, that is, the several Primordial creatures that were transformed, were all destroyed, and none of them could escape and fell under his fist. In the sky, the Qingluan coughed up blood, his spiritual body was defeated, and his real body was also traumatized. It took a period of training to recover his vitality and reappear his spiritual body. He struggled hard, wanted to escape, and finally knew why this young man was so "cruel" and dared to face the heroes, because he was a true young supreme, no other reason was needed! He sighed secretly, this kind of person does not know how many years to appear in the ancient mountain, but when he is born, he is comparable to the existence of ancestors, and is destined to have a prestigious name and brilliant record. "Hey!" He finally rushed to the sky, got rid of the shackles, and was able to escape from the absolute suppression formed by the chain of ten holes and heavens. This was also an amazing combat power. Unfortunately, he failed to escape completely. Inside Shi Hao''s divine ring, there was a hole in the sky, and a Kunpeng flew out, zoomed in quickly, and caught up with Qingluan, spreading its wings and covering the sky, the big one was a bit surprising. In the distance, everyone exclaimed, mistakenly thinking that Kunpeng''s nest was cracked, and the real inheritance appeared. In the air, two divine birds confronted and collided violently. "puff!" The blood rain splashed, Kunpeng cut off one of Qingluan''s wing and fell with the trophy.But Qingluan stumbled and fell to the sea in the distance, surrounded by a group of masters and protected. Among them, an old creature looked here even more, with his eyes open and closed, like a torrent of divine fire, which was terrifying. Many people were surprised that it wouldn''t be an old venerable. Even if it wasn''t, it should not be far away. Although he was suppressed and cultivated here, his cultivated temperament would not change. Shi Hao didn''t respond to anyone, his expression happily put away Qingluan''s body.There was a smile on his face. "Click!" However, suddenly there was a terrifying voice, the blue sea shook violently, the waves were heavy, and there was an unspeakable fluctuation between the heavens and the earth, like the resurrection of the supreme. "It''s split, Kunpeng''s nest is about to split completely!" the group of heroes shouted, all exclaimed. On the island reef, the huge black ancient nest began to glow, its whole body was radiant, and turned into golden yellow. It really cracked completely in the rumble. The gap is getting bigger and bigger, and finally torn apart! The black nest is huge and boundless, like an ancient magic mountain towering up, and now it has turned into golden yellow, with huge cracks appearing one after another. It stood forever and never fell. It was located on the blue island and reef, no one could break it, but now it was about to be fully opened, making the heroes tremble with excitement. Why did everyone come here, isn''t it just for the supreme treasure technique that shocks the past and shines today? In just an instant, the sea area was full of voices, and all the creatures couldn''t sit still. The blood was boiling one by one, ready to break in and start a battle. Even the creatures who had been forced to stand far away were all fearless, rushing over, and for a while, the sea was densely covered with figures everywhere. All kinds of powerful creatures appeared, murderous auras rolled the blue sea, even the invincible Venerable also appeared, no longer hiding, a great battle is coming! The Kunpeng nest does not break open, and the gap is getting bigger and bigger. However, in the end it continued to a certain extent, and the ancient nest was temporarily stabilized, and a rumbling sound came from inside, as if there was a supreme awakening, and heaven resonated with it. It is believed that it will crack completely before long. "Does anyone still want to kill us?" Yang Yu didn''t go to kill the sea clan powerhouse, but came to Xiao Budian''s side, and the two stood together with a smile on their faces. "..." The powerful people did not speak, their faces staring at Yang Yu and Shi Hao with ugly expressions, their expressions gloomy, "Since no one wants to continue chasing us two, then stay calm, or don''t blame it. We two join forces to kill you." Yang Yu looked at Venerable Jiao and other Venerables, with a hint of threat on his face. "Huh!" Venerable Jiao and the others snorted coldly, and flew directly to the distance, without choosing to fight hard, nor to be afraid. Chapter 1225 "I''m not convinced yet, you will know if you want to be convinced later," Yang Yu looked at the back of Venerable Jiao coldly. "Don''t kill?" Shi Hao looked at Yang Yu, bowed his head and asked. "No, there is no need. The strong in this place is just like that. We still wait for the Kunpeng Nest to open, go inside to grab a few more treasures, and then when you get the Kunpeng bones, we will leave directly," Yang Yu shook. Shaking his head, said. "Do you know where the Kunpeng bones are?" Shi Hao looked at Yang Yu, even more surprised. "This is naturally known, but it will be available only after the Kunpeng Nest is opened, and it is not possible to make those strong people suspicious. Then you will compete with them for other treasures. What should I do? I will make arrangements. of." Yang Yu nodded, and did not intend to intervene in Shi Hao''s acquisition of Kunpeng''s treasure. His main purpose now is Tianhuang, not Kunpeng''s treasure! "Where is the Kunpeng bone? If I can''t stand it anymore, I can hide from you." Xiao Budian said with a smile. "It''s right in the cave of Huamo, when you find the opportunity to go directly in without anyone knowing it!" Yang Yu was silent for a moment, and finally spoke directly. "Understood. Understood." Little Dot nodded her head, her eyes were very bright, so pleased. "Now, just wait quietly," Yang Yu nodded and said. "Yeah." Shi Hao nodded, with a smile on his face, looking forward to it. "boom!" Suddenly, the sky and the earth cracked, the blue sea rolled, the islands and reefs trembled, and the golden Kunpeng nest cracked quickly, and the gap was astonishing! "Open, completely opened!" People exclaimed, their attention was completely shifted, from the two young Tianjiao to the majestic ancient nest. The golden sacred nest is torn apart, blooming like petals, revealing the dazzling dojo in it, with brilliance, transpiration of aura, dense runes in the void, and bursts of sacrificial sounds. At this moment, as if returning to the ancient years, the gods sang, the sound of the gods pierced the ears, and the endless mysterious symbols were born from the void. The Kunpeng Nest was completely opened, and the inner dojo was radiant and radiant, attracting everyone''s minds, and couldn''t help it anymore, Zhu Qiang rushed forward together. The first group of people who rushed in were unharmed, rushing into the dojo, stepping on the Golden Light Avenue for a day, like entering a fairyland, people looking for the kind of treasure that shocks the past and shines. When everyone saw this, they no longer hesitated, and the rest of the people moved, swarming in, and rushing into the Taikoo cave. "Divine liquid, there is a pool of divine liquid!" How could Kunpeng''s dojo be an ordinary place? Just as soon as he broke into it, someone discovered the sacred pond and caused a great battle. In the end, the ancestors of the Great Sect, the princes of all parties and the venerables could not sit still. Seeing that there was no abnormality, not killing the game, they all jumped up and rushed in. "Let''s go, separate and move forward," Yang Yu and Xiao Budian looked at each other, nodded to each other, and then rushed directly into the Kunpeng nest. Yang Yu is not interested in Kunpeng''s treasure, but Tianhuang Yang Yu must get it before he can escape. He really lacks such a treasure of immortality now! Shi Hao took the lead in breaking into the Kunpeng cave house, showing his power among the cave houses, shaking back a group of people, taking out the jade bottle, and taking the last dozen drops of juice from the sacred pond. This is the sea spirit liquid, not a divine liquid in the true sense. It cannot be compared with the old spring, but it is also invaluable. It is blue like chalcedony, and it is made of the essence of the sea. It can be used as medicine, and it can also be used for refining, second only to the real divine liquid. Just before arriving at the Dongfu, such a sacred pool appeared, and many people grabbed some, which was naturally exciting. Everyone rushed in, entered the depths of the cave, and saw a golden sea. This is amazing. How can there be a sea in the cave in Kunpeng''s nest? "Swire Kunpeng Gong participates in the good fortune, the ancient nest is a small world, and there is an inner world in it, which is awe-inspiring." The venerable said with emotion. A group of people rushed into the depths of the cave and was shocked when facing the golden sea. At this time, Yang Yu had also rushed leisurely. Without a word, he jumped directly and plunged into the golden sea. At the same time, Shi Hao saw Yang Yu''s actions, and he also understood it. Without saying anything, he went straight in and entered the seabed. Other creatures also felt their hearts, scrambling to throw themselves into the golden divine sea, rushing towards the bottom of the sea. "There is a Kunpeng Cave on the bottom of the sea, where the gods hide!" A group of people yelled, and the land creatures also woke up, all leaped up and rushed into the golden divine sea. Yang Yu walked all the way, fast, like a black lightning, flying towards the depths, "Buzzing!" 670 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 670 In the depths of the cave, runes are flaming, and there are real roads and sounds that horrify the world. "The treasure is inside, that is the rune of Kunpeng, and there are many ancient magical artifacts and treasures!" The people behind Yang Yu suddenly went crazy and rushed in together. Everyone went crazy and rushed forward together. This dojo is so vast!The treasure is amazing when filled with sunlight. Although it is on the bottom of the sea, there is no water in this cave, dry and clean, and full of rich treasures. "boom!" After a stone gate was opened, runes flew, and the eyes were full of brilliant light. There were jade pots and cups on the stone table, and there were flowing rays of light. Dozens of powerful men reached out and grabbed them. This may be the fine wine left by Kunpeng, is it a mortal thing? Most of the wine it drank was divine jelly, and one sip would extend its life for many years and increase cultivation. At that level, is there anything Shenzhen can''t get? The things used in wine making may be holy medicines, etc., or even some elixir powder. You know, that is Kunpeng, one of the ten fierce ones in Taigu, a truly invincible giant from the ages, and the wine syrup that he drank is absolutely beyond the imagination of the world. "boom!" The treasures of dozens of powerful men collided together, and a blazing light rose from this place, flooding the quiet room, a vast expanse. Runes were everywhere, treasures collided, and people clashed fiercely. This is Kunpengs cave, and any place is already a landslide and tsunami. The ancient runes have not expired, guarding the entire dojo and making it immortal.These people are also glad that there is no dangerous prohibition here, otherwise they will be robbed. "God wine!" "We joined forces to break in and grab our hands." More people discovered the situation here, swarming, treasures flying, and falling towards here, the battle is even more terrifying. "Get out of my way!" Someone yelled. This was an old man with gray beard and hair. With a wave of his sleeves and a bang, the runes filled the sky, knocking a group of people into flight. A dozen of them hit the stone wall and turned into blood. The old man stepped into the cave and yelled at the dozens of strong men. On the spot, more than a dozen people fainted by the shock, which shocked everyone. Chapter 1226 "It''s not the Venerable, he is still one step away." Another old man appeared, and his descendants were vying here. Hearing the news, he rushed to a duel. "boom!" The big collision unfolded and the treasures in the cave were filled, and many strong people retreated. In the impact of these two old men, all were awe-inspiring and protected themselves. "Is there really ancient wine syrup left over from the Kunpeng era? If it can be preserved to the present, it would be really against the sky. Let me take a look." "There is really wine syrup in it, so I can pour out a cup." When it calmed down and there was no rune shining, people saw the situation in the pot and all exclaimed. "I want something wrong." A strong man has already gotten the hip flask, but just as he picked it up, his face was a little confused and his brows frowned. "What''s the situation?" Seeing the old strong man, everyone really stopped. "What''s in this jug is not wine, there is a full half bottle, which is still warm." The old strong man cracked the lid of the hip flask, took a look, frowned and said. "For countless years, Kunpeng''s divine brew is still warm. What does this mean?" A strong man''s face suddenly became excited, "Don''t worry," the older strong man waved his hand and gave him the jug. He took a big gulp, smashed his mouth, his face suddenly became gloomy before a second had passed. "Asshole!" The old strong man shook his hand directly, the jug fell to the ground and shattered, and the "fairy wine" was spilled on the children, but the strange expression was that it smelled of urine. "Who!" The old strong man shouted angrily, agitating the surging rune brilliance, which was extremely terrifying. "..." Xiao Budian stood aside and didn''t speak. He probably knew what was going on, "Zhen Zhi Zhi..." Mao Qiu Zhi Zhi kept screaming, scolding Yang Yu for being unscrupulous. "There are still heavy treasures inside, kill everyone!" A strong man came back to his senses and didn''t care about this episode, and rushed directly to the deeper part of Kunpeng Cave. In the distance, there was a violent energy fluctuation. It was obvious that someone was fighting, and everyone rushed away quickly. After entering this cave, there is no need to think about it. As long as someone fights, there must be a treasure born. Sure enough, this place is exceptionally bright, full of transpiration, bright light rushes into the sky, bright and bright, and the strong are in a big match. Some princes have appeared, and the venerables have disappeared, fighting here, especially fierce. Shi Hao also arrived, and rushed into the deepest part of this area. This was a very open stone room with introverted rays of light and simplicity. On that stone table, there is a treasure bottle with flowing rays of light, and the breath of life is exuberant. There is a bunch of flowers in the bottle, fresh and dripping, like a carved jade. "Holy medicine, since ancient times, it has been immortal for endless years, and its absolute value is infinite." Many people have fiery eyes, they have rushed to kill before, and they have put out their big hands, wanting to take them into their hands.However, no one can succeed. There are too many masters here, all of them are vying, precious skills are flying, many people shout, vomiting blood and retreat. "Idiot, that flower is not medicine at all, it''s ordinary." An old man shouted. As for some princes, their eyes are already blazing, and they have been staring at the aquarium from beginning to end, not at the bunch of flowers. Finally, Zhu Qiang reacted. What was precious was the bottle, not the bouquet. It was an amazing treasure to keep a bunch of ordinary flowers immortal. "Jade Jing Ping...This is exactly the same as Xiao Xitian''s treasure. It''s terrifying. Kunpeng really only used it to arrange flowers and put it on the stone table." Finally, someone could tell that the bottle with the breath of life and the warmth of the whole body was no different from the treasure of Xiao Xitian. It was so similar. Four or five princes appeared, fighting there, fighting for the jade bottle. When they shot, it was like moving mountains and filling the sea, rune riots, and endless horror. As for Yang Yu, he has already arrived in the final hall. Not to mention Yang Yu''s speed at this time in the Spiritual Transformation Realm, even compared to the Venerables who are still fighting, Yang Yu can throw them several blocks away in the Spiritual Transformation Realm. Yang Yu entered the hall, and those outside talents had just started to compete for the "fairy wine" left by Yang Yu. The gap was too big. This is an ancient palace. It is really too big and magnificent. The upper part is actually the Mengmeng Galaxy, which seems to be connected to the outside world, and the lower part is a chaotic air that fills the entire hall. No one was going to attack, this palace was opened by himself, and the magnificent stone gate was not known to be tens of thousands of feet high, it seemed to open a world! In that ancient hall, there is a Kunpeng that is lifelike, with golden eyes like two suns, staring at everyone. Its shape is not constantly changing, and for a while, the whole body is golden with black stripes, and looks like a big Peng, traversing the galaxy, huge and boundless. After a while, it sank into the chaos again, like a big fish, the whole body was jet black, the back width did not know tens of thousands of miles, and it was boundless. There is a lot of mist in the hall.But he didn''t reach his knees, as if he had entered a fairy palace, and he could feel its vastness better after he really entered. Yang Yu rushed all the way in, and didn''t know how many miles he had traveled without reaching the end. It was not until a long time later that he saw an ancient altar appear in the void. "over there!" At this moment, Yang Yu felt the breath again, guessing that most of the incomplete Kunpeng primitive rune bones that recorded the triple treasure art were enshrined on it. It was the vision it revealed that filled the sky and the earth before it became apparent. The real body just now. For a moment, bright rays of light rushed up, and Yang Yu''s figure was like black lightning, rushing towards the altar. The altar is as tall as a mountain. It is made of gray-brown boulders one after another. It looks primitive and has no sacred atmosphere, but it is closer to Tao. From the avenue to the simplicity, it is not a prosperous scene, but some is just a kind of simplicity that blends with heaven and earth and is one with everything.Standing under the sky, it becomes an altar. Many people speculate that this is mostly Kunpeng''s tomb, where its bones are finally buried. Just now, its mark came out and filled the sky. Yang Yu rushed forward. There was no rune-killing formation on such a huge altar, Kunpeng dismissed it, because if it wanted to kill the heroes, no one could come in. "Is this an altar or an ancient sacred mountain?" Yang Yu was very surprised and felt the level of the perfect world more and more. Really, the strength of the strong is too terrifying. Moreover, it is still the most dangerous of all the worlds, the ultimate darkness, and the great liquidation, the threat of foreign land, the powerhouses in the world in which I am now, are all threats to Nima! At this moment, Yang Yu really felt a sense of crisis! "boom!" Suddenly, a galaxy fell, and Yang Yu, who rushed to the front, was directly blown into the air. His heart jumped sharply. This galaxy-like beam was enough to crush the mountains and rivers, it was too terrifying! The sword fetus in the cold pond that Yang Yu saw not long ago, the most precious and so on all fled here. Chapter 1227 Heavenly Desolate Halberd In addition, there are some weapons, which are not crude embryos, but real ancient gods! "Kunpeng''s magic weapon is the weapon he used!" Nothing is more shocking than this. Apart from the treasure-shelf technique, Kunpeng''s most precious things are these, and they are all displayed on this altar. At the highest point, there are eight or nine weapons ups and downs, all enveloping the gods. In addition to the rough embryos, there is also an exquisite dragon tooth dagger, a golden fan, and a black ruler. And the most central weapon is the most special. Surrounded by other magical weapons, it also flows with chaotic energy, which is extremely terrifying and shocks the world. Watching it carefully, it turned out to be broken. It was an euphorbia, simple and unpretentious, and even the blade of the halberd was dull and dull. It broke into three pieces, shrouded in a thick chaotic atmosphere. "Heavenly Desolation!" "This is a legendary weapon, the highest among the heavenly ranks, one of the ten greatest weapons in the Primordial Age!" "This fan is not bad, it matches my elegant figure, well, it can be used!" Without looking at the other babies, he rushed to the high platform and took out the golden fan. After that, Yang Yu looked at the center of the altar, the place some distance from where the heavy treasure was placed, and stared at the center. There was a stone platform, like a coffin. On that stone platform, there is a piece of bone with black stripes in the gold and dense runes, circulating the mystery of the heavens! "The Kunpeng rune bones that contain incomplete treasures can open the magic cave, enter it, and get the real Kunpeng rune bones." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and rushed towards that place. Without a word, he took out the bone directly, and urged it. With a few "humlong" sounds, a series of galaxies appeared, surrounding the entire altar, filled with a breath of the most divine and holy, which was shocking. One by one, the big stars turned, majestic and majestic, like a universe of stars descending, appearing above the altar, seeming to come into the universe all at once. At the same time, a black hole appeared in the original location of the altar, and the word "Hua Demon" was engraved on the entrance of the hole. Although he doesn''t need Kunpeng Baoshu, Shi Hao needs it! The magic hole must be opened! After all this last night, Yang Yu locked his eyes on the three-piece Tianhuang Halberd! This is Kunpeng''s treasure, and it belongs to the true celestial weapon inherited from the Immortal Age in the Primordial Age! There is no doubt about its power, but what Yang Yu really cares about is that if this halberd is broken, there is hope for recasting! And now Liu Yu knows something is very suitable for recasting this day''s wild halberd! "Come!" Yang Yu didn''t waste time and rushed directly to Tianhuangji. At the same time, within Yang Yu''s body, a divine furnace flew out, the chaotic energy fell, and a divine fire was rising! At the same time, in Yang Yu''s body, the power of the Kunpeng Baoshu was poured into it, and the chaotic energy was lingering, as if a Kunpeng condensed, and it directly enveloped the sky! "Zheng!" Tianhuang shook violently, but finally stopped, letting the chaos-turned Kunpeng wrap it up and swallow it directly into the chaos divine furnace. "Ok!?" At this time, someone finally arrived, and when Yang Yu put the Chaos God Furnace into his body, he looked at Yang Yu in surprise. "what is this?" Everyone watched Yang Yu''s Chaos God Furnace disappear, and their eyes trembled with horror! The power that seemed to suppress a world of heaven and earth with chaos made them feel terrified! Could this chaotic sacred furnace be a treasure against the heavens? However, Yang Yu didn''t waste time with these people, and directly attacked a Venerable, yelling to eat meat. However, after more than a dozen reconciliations, he was immediately knocked down into the cave of Huamo. Shi Hao looked at Yang Yu''s method and imitated it in the subsequent melee, and finally entered the cave of Huamo. 671 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 671 However, Yang Yu didn''t go to obtain the Kunpeng Baoshu, always sitting in it and waiting. Even if he got the halberd from the sky, his career is complete! "Small point should take a while. Shouldn''t he tell him that this time in the North Sea is over, can he meet his grandfather in Shiguo immediately? Or wait to return to the stone village and wait for Liu Shen to tell?" Time hurriedly passed, and Yang Yu, after studying the inscription pattern cultivation method, looked at the little bit of silence in the blood pool, his eyes began to flicker. ... In the outside world, the battle for that incomplete treasure magic rune bone lasted for several days. The battle went from the giant hall to the other stone chambers, and then from the bottom of the sea to the sea, a mess. This is a blood-stained magical land, and the various races don''t know how many corpses were thrown away. The entire Kunpeng cave was stained with blood. Looking around, the corpses were one after another. The treasure bones were broken into six pieces, and the six bones were obtained separately and divided by the major forces. No one person can get more than two pieces. The inheritance is scattered in the hands of the land and sea forces. This result is extremely bad for the venerables of all parties. The emergence of Kunpeng treasures in this world is really a great gospel. It is so scattered, it is really unacceptable. In any case, the battle that lasted for several days came to a close temporarily, and endless corpses were left behind in this cave. Many forces have never left, they are still confronting, unwilling to accept this result. "Unless the prohibition here disappears, wait for the venerables to come here to collect it!" "Ancestor, let''s retreat too, go back early, it''s too unsafe here." "It''s not easy, the end of this sea area is mostly Longtan Tiger Den, which is even more dangerous." Many people are worried. Even the super powers who have obtained the treasure have a solemn expression and dare not act rashly. They know that the most tragic battle has not yet arrived. If you go to the outside world, the Venerable will actually make a move, that is the most terrible thing. This world will be broken and blood will flow into the nine heavens. Many people are worried, hoping that their own strong will be ready outside, otherwise they will all die if no one comes to attract them. There are also forces that are very conceited. For example, the creatures of the ancient sacred mountain, they firmly believe that the venerable living in the sacred mountain is invincible, must have arrived, and are waiting for them to appear. Finally, someone stepped out of this sea area and brought out the news, which completely detonated the North Sea. Especially when the first Kunpeng bone appeared, it was understood by all parties that a big silver hand fell in the sky, and a finger was bigger than the mountain, and it was violently caught. "Dare!" An angry rebuke came, and a big paw patted it, covering the sun and the moon, and the purple air was inexhaustible, colliding with the big silver hand. "Leave the treasure!" A golden wing swept from nine days away, split the North Sea, and rushed to compete for the treasure. In just an instant, this place was blown up, and the Venerable appeared to fight and fought fiercely in the North Sea. Chapter 1228 The poor group of people who rushed out couldn''t be sheltered by their own venerable. They suffered heavy losses. They left dozens of corpses and returned to the sea of ??taboo. For Beihai, this is a great disaster, a killing. The impact of this battle was far-reaching. With the appearance of six precious bones and the collapse of the ocean, the existence at the top of these pyramids could not sit still, and they were shopping here. However, none of this has anything to do with the two of them. When the outside world hits the sea and rushes out of the field, he is motionless, not knowing what happened, and has been enlightening. In the end, Cang Yu shuddered as the breath of ancient gods appeared. This battle was too tragic. Many years later, people mentioned that the color was still going to change, and the North Sea became a burial ground. At the end of the battle, no one collected all six bones, scattered all over the wasteland, Sea God Island, Tianshen Mountain, etc., respectively, have gained something and become a place of right and wrong. "Boom!" The Kunpengs nest cracked and sank to the bottom of the sea. The altar collapsed and became a ruin. But none of the heavy treasures that should have turned into streamers from the Kunpengs nest appeared. As the Kunpengs nest fell to the bottom of the sea, once again Lost track. No one knows whether it was scattered around, disappeared, or was taken by someone and put in the bag, or it was sinking into the bottom of the sea again with the Kunpeng nest, falling into long sleep. A venerable rushed in and found that the prohibition had not completely disappeared. He hesitated for a long time, and finally left, not daring to sink into the seabed to search. The overseas war had a far-reaching impact. It is rumored that more than one venerable person died, his true body was destroyed, and the massacre was caused. The water in the North Sea was stained red. It is said that for a long period of time, there have been sea creatures gathering here, swallowing sea water frantically, and obtaining spiritual essence. The turmoil lasted for several months, the sea area finally calmed down, everyone left, no further exploration. But when the battle was on the sea, Yang Yu had already left the blood pond, returned along the same way, and flew again above the magic cave. There were three heavy treasures waiting for Yang Yu. Flying away, there was no trace, Yang Yu probably regretted his death. After flying all the way, he quickly came to the ancient temple in Kunpeng''s nest. Looking at the empty but bloody ancient temple, Yang Yu shook his head and realized the ferocity and sinisterness of the perfect world. "Weighing ruler and dragon tooth dagger, these crude embryos are all good things." Yang Yu smiled and looked at the place where the heavy treasure was placed, and walked over one step at a time. In the body, the chaotic divine furnace began to vibrate, and countless chaotic qi gushed out and sank into Yang Yu''s body. "boom!" As soon as Yang Yu stepped into the range of Tianhuang and other heavy treasures, countless Chaos Qi rushed out, madly impacting Yang Yu, to blow Yang Yu away, "Ha ha..." Yang Yu smiled slightly, the chaotic energy in his body was constantly surging, making Yang Yu stand still under the impact of the chaotic energy of the heavy treasure, and came to the heavy treasure steadily step by step. "I don''t know how this celestial ruler compares to the one in the wild?" Yang Yu put away the measuring ruler again, waved it, and finally shook his head. It didn''t do much for Yang Yu, so let''s use it for the little one. "This dragon tooth dagger should be made from the real dragon tooth, incorporating many rare and exotic treasures, for the little one to use. It should be enough before he gets the big Luo sword embryo." Yang Yu picked up the dragon tooth dagger, smiled and nodded, measuring the sky ruler and adding the dragon tooth dagger, Xiao Budian did not lack treasures before he got the big Luo sword fetus. These two are both heavy treasures. Kunpeng cared about it at the beginning. Baby. "The things in the Kunpeng Nest should have been harvested, and I will wait for Shi Hao to wake up." Yang Yu returned to the Demon Cavern and looked at Xiao Weidian with a smile. After more than ten days, Xiao Budian woke up, and after talking with Yang Yu, he sank to the bottom of the blood pool and began the final practice. It was not until more than ten days passed before he rushed to the bleeding pool, with satisfaction on his face. Smile. "Dongtian nourish the soul, has it succeeded?" Yang Yu said with a smile. "The Spiritual Transformation Realm is complete." Shi Hao nodded, the smile on his face was more intense, "That''s it," Yang Yu nodded with a smile, and stood up, "By the way, this measuring ruler also has a dragon tooth dagger. Here you are, that famine has been broken, and it belongs to me." Yang Yu smiled and took out the Dragon Tooth Dagger and the Sky Measuring Ruler, and handed them to Shi Hao, "Alright, I don''t know how to refining weapons, that Tianhuang Halberd can only be given to you." Shi Hao curled his lips and said helplessly, and took the Dragon Tooth Dagger and the Sky Ruler. Shi Hao tried to squeeze it, and seeing the brilliance of his precious technique was extremely terrifying, his expression was immediately pleasantly surprised. The Heaven Ruler had a special power, and the Dragon Tooth Dagger was like it could cut everything. It was a rare treasure. "This baby is not bad." Yang Yu smiled slightly, took out three thick embryos again, pointed to the bone tower between Shi Hao''s hair, and said, "This crude embryo can be swallowed by it. How many life-saving opportunities?" "Are you sure to give it to me?" Before Shi Hao could speak, Bone Tower left Shi Hao''s hair and asked in surprise. "Several life-saving opportunities, this is the crude embryo left by Kunpeng, I still know some of Kunpeng''s powerful, they are immortal, don''t try to fool me," Yang Yu asked with a smile while looking at the bone tower. "Up to five times, these crude embryos can be exchanged for more, but if you exchange too much, you will get a major cause and effect, or choose five times, it is good for you and me," Bone Tower said in silence for a long time. "Five times are fine." Yang Yu nodded and directly gave the three crude embryos to the bone tower. "Oh, mine, mine, all mine!" When the bone tower swallowed the crude embryo, the sacred stone was also rushed out, and the debris that was swallowed by the bone tower was eaten cleanly, and wailed. "...Is such an important baby swallowed?" Xiao Budian curled his lips. "We already have heavy treasures. What is the use of these crude embryos?" Yang Yu said with a curl of his lips. "Um..." Looking at Yang Yu, Xiaodudian''s face was pitch black, and he cursed Yang Yu''s prodigal family. "Haha..." Yang Yu smiled slightly. "It''s time to go back. It''s been more than two years since I''ve been out." Xiao Budian curled his lips, put on a white robe, and said. "Let''s go." Yang Yu nodded, and the two of them left the Demon Cave, blasting the road all the way, leaving the Kunpeng Nest, breaking through the sea, and back again under the blue sky and above the blue sea. The two did not leave immediately, but broke into the bottom of the sea, and then entered the anode hole, feeling the heat of the divine fire body, until they sat cross-legged on the mysterious stone platform. This time, a lightning-like flame rushed to the two of them, no matter how hard it was to hurt him, and the spirit was as brilliant as a flame, and there was no burning pain. Perhaps because of Yang Yu''s role in breaking through, it may also be that Yang Yu is really much stronger, and this anode hole has no effect on Yang Yu. Chapter 1229 And Shi Hao, I don''t know whether it was because of Kunpeng''s drop of true blood or his success in raising the spirit from the sky. Now he can resist the terrible flames here. Finally, the two went to Xuanbingyuan and Meteorite Tomb respectively, and they were able to reach the deepest point without being damaged, confirming that the two of them had reached the spiritual transformation realm, and at least the two had reached the ancient ten fierce Kunpeng re-transforming spiritual realm. The extreme achieved is no worse! "Aw..." The two came to the surface of the sea again and yelled, stepping on the waves and rushing into the distance. This is a myth. Two children in their early thirteens and fourteen years old have achieved such an achievement, enough to shock the world. The two are growing rapidly, and the two young supreme are rising! Kunpeng Talisman was born, and the wasteland was shaken. I don''t know how many powerful forces were involved. It is rumored that a Venerable died in the North Sea, and the impact was huge. The battle was very tragic. The venerables had been killed for nine days and hit the outside of the territory. It was extremely terrifying! The final outcome is also very sad. In addition to the death of the venerable, the Primordial Mountain and the Overseas God Island are all seriously injured, and the strongest who have not been lost are also seriously injured. Therefore, after this battle, although a few more battles broke out, it finally calmed down. The ancient divine land has suffered severe losses, and no one can withstand the toss. After a big storm, they fell into tranquility for a short time, and they were all recuperating. This atmosphere is weird! People believe that things will not end.Sooner or later, the power that has obtained the rune bone will become a place of right and wrong, and there will be another wave, and there will be continuous battles. Yang Yu and the two rushed towards the morning glow. Because of the rich harvest, Yang Yu and Shi Hao were in a very good mood. They happily caught huge lobsters, sea crabs, and fierce turtles along the way. The hair that just woke up on their shoulders The ball''s greedy saliva rushed. "They are all good things. Patriarch Grandpa, Uncle Lin Hu, Brother Da Zhuang have never eaten them before, I will take them back to try them out." In the morning glow, two teenagers were running on the surface of the golden sea, chasing a group of sea frogs. The waves soared to the sky. They seemed to be driving a group of cattle and sheep. The scene was amazing. Yang Yu and Shi Hao yelled, they were dyed with a layer of golden brilliance, and they were very happy. They rushed to the outside of the North Sea, constantly catching the creatures in the sea, preparing to give the uncles of Shicun a seafood hot pot. Early in the morning, Beihai. The sun jumped out of the sea, glowing red at first, before a long time began to shine, the golden morning glow fell on the sea like a large piece of gold. A ghost ship floats.Always move in one direction. An eccentric young man on the boat stretched his waist, looked at the end of the sea, rubbed his big eyes, and said, "I will see the land soon." "It should be here soon, but Beihai knows how far away the Great Desolate Ghost is from us. The two of us still have to find a city with a teleportation array as soon as possible." Next to the teenager, another teenager was lying there lazily, looking at the surrounding scenery, and said with a smile. "Yeah." Shi Hao nodded, and also had an extremely limited amount of where to fish. "It''s a big lobster!" Shi Hao suddenly exclaimed. It was a ten-meter-long lobster with a pale golden color on its head, which was a bit like a dragon. He was not polite, and directly put it in the Qiankun bag, and wanted to take it back to Shicun to give those people a taste.Mao Qiu was naturally dissatisfied, protested, and continued to fish, hoping to have greater gains. Soon, the fur ball screamed, dropped the fishing line, and climbed to the highest point of the ghost ship with a squeak, looking into the distance, where a large area of ??black was pressed and sea beasts appeared. "Huh, is there a dragon palace below?" Shi Hao''s eyes glowed. "Huh?" Yang Yu suddenly opened his eyes, sat up, and looked around. Along the way, they heard a lot of legends that the mighty Dragon Palace can be compared to the ancient sacred mountain, but it is a forbidden place, alongside the Sea God Island and other places. In addition, there are some smaller dragon palaces, although they have a dragon character, most of them don''t even have a dragon, and they may be transformed by sea beasts. "I really want to go to the Dragon Palace to see it. I have to leave Beihai. I don''t know what the Dragon Palace is like." Shi Hao said to himself. "Go, we have a way to escape anyway, as long as we don''t mess with them." Yang Yu nodded and said, knowing that the lower part was the Dragon Palace of the Mermaid tribe. At first, Yang Yu and Shi Hao suppressed the descendants of the Sea God and let her escape. There will be no accidents, even politeness, and there is a teleportation array here! Mao Qiu squeaked and agreed. It also wanted to fish in troubled waters to see what the underwater dragon palace is like. "Then go and see, this dragon palace should be small, we watched it secretly from a distance." Shi Hao also nodded. In this way, they put away the ghost ship, and then a fierce man plunged into the sea and dived deep into the ocean. At first, the sea was clear and blue, and then it gradually became dark. Finally, he reached out his hand without seeing his fingers, and descended thousands of meters, already deep into a trench. They chased the sea beasts all the way down, into an abyss of the sea, black gurgling, and after a long time, light gradually came out. In the end, the two of them were stunned. In the deepest part of the seabed, Ruixia was surging, wispy shot out, there was a splendid, bizarre, and completely sweeping darkness. This is a submarine city, made of crystal pearls and other piles, like a dream, like a fantasy, blooming with Xiahui, this is not like the real world, but a dream. The two were dumbfounded. Many of them were precious gems and rare materials. They were actually used to build cities like this. The Undersea Dragon Palace was really luxurious. 672 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 672 In the city, some precious orbs are huge, like stars, dotted on the tallest buildings, and they provide the light source. Wandering around the Sea Dragon Palace all the way, Yang Yu''s eyes were not enough. They saw a few materials as soon as they came here, and they were extremely happy. In the end, Yang Yu and Shi Hao were discovered because there were many creatures in the Sea Clan, and small fish and crabs were waiting everywhere, hiding in the sand.It''s hard to guard against. However, they were not attacked. Instead, they received a warm reception. There is no dragon inhabiting this submarine palace, and it does belong to the mermaid clan. An outstanding figure appeared, she had a silver fishtail, and her lines were beautiful and moving when she moved.As for the upper body, it is a human body, white as ivory, the chest is blocked by shells, and the long blue hair is soft and shiny. She led a group of mermaids to appear, not hostile, but very enthusiastic, and led Yang Yu and Shi Hao into the glowing city. "Thank you for helping me that day." The mermaid girl said. In the Battle of Kunpeng''s Nest that day, Mo Shang, the descendant of the Sea God, was brave and invincible. He once slaughtered her tribe. Chapter 1230: Return to Stone Village In the end, Yang Yu and Shi Hao saw that the descendants of the Seagod were unhappy, and they directly attacked and killed Mo Shang, allowing the girl to escape. Yang Yu, Shi Hao, and the descendants of Seagod were enemies, and they were completely easy to do at the time. They didn''t want to meet here today. They were treated with great courtesy and the other party was very enthusiastic. "Sure enough, the mermaid tribe is kinder-hearted and grateful compared to those overlord tribes in the sea." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and followed him kindly. "Is there anything I can help?" the mermaid girl asked. "We want to return to land, do you have a teleportation array here?" Shi Hao asked, it is not difficult to leave Beihai, but after walking into the Great Wilderness, it would be too far to return to Shicun. God knows how far it is, it must be a million miles. "Yes!" The mermaid girl nodded and smiled. Then she followed Yang Yu and Shi Hao''s fiery eyes, and immediately knew that Yang Yu was drooling over those treasures. "I''ll give you some!" she smiled. "Really?" Yang Yu and Shi Hao''s eyes sparkled, and immediately smiled happily. In the end, both of them got a bunch of materials, such as blood essence beads, aquamarine, dragon pill, etc., which are all top seabed specialties, and they are all rare treasures on land. For two consecutive days, Yang Yu and Shi Hao were received by this mermaid girl. They wandered around in the underwater dragon palace and wandered around the underwater city. They were amazed. It was like a fairy tale world, and all the buildings glowed like crystals. In general, pearls are the most common stones and should not be regarded as the same thing. There is an altar in the center of the city. Finally, the mermaid girl asks the old man in the clan to activate the teleportation array, a misty light shines, and a passage appears. Naturally, Shi Hao and Yang Yu would not tell the location of Shicun, only the western frontiers of Shiguo. With a flash of sunlight, they stepped into the passage, which closed, and then set off on their way home, leaving Beihai completely. Otherwise, if the two were walking and flying by themselves, God knows it would take months or even years to return to Shicun. The two appeared in a primordial old forest. This is the western frontier of Shiguo. One month later, he traversed the primitive mountain range of 300,000 miles and returned to Shicun. "That''s... Willow God?" The willow tree is taller, and the half-scorched trunk is now reborn, and the black old skin is mostly faded, showing vitality, and there are not many pieces of the dragon-scale black skin left. As for the tree, the green silk ribbons are hanging down, and the roots are shining, like a shining waterfall, and now Liu Shen has fifty branches, hanging from the sky to the ground, a green and shining aura. Its transformation this time is very special and important, and it is obviously more powerful. "Yang Yu, Shi Hao is back!" Someone spotted him and shouted immediately. After going away for more than two years, the villagers were really worried, but they were not too worried after the last parting experience. Now, Yang Yu and Shi Hao returned, and a group of people rushed to drown them. Even Liu Shen also regained consciousness, and communicated with him. "Liu Shen, we have obtained the perfect Kunpeng treasure, I will tell you later." Shi Hao said to Liu Shen very happily. Of course, this was a secret, he was secretly transmitting it, because God Liu had warned him that if he really wants to obtain the treasure, he must not disclose it, otherwise there will be a serious disaster. "I got it too." Yang Yu said with a smile. "Okay!" Obviously, Liu Shen was greatly shaken, and he never thought that Yang Yu and the two were really successful, even as powerful as Liu Shen, and wanted to obtain Kunpeng treasure. Then, God Liu thought of something and said, "I''m afraid Shi Hao, you will leave again soon." "why?" Shi Hao was puzzled. He only returned to the village, full of joy and happiness. He brought back a lot of specialties from the sea, especially those that were eaten, mostly like hills. He wanted to celebrate with his people. "Your grandfather has appeared." Liu Shen told. "What?!" Shi Hao was shocked, and his body couldn''t help shaking. Yang Yu didn''t speak, and sighed, probably knowing that this trip to the imperial capital of the stone country must go. "Well, you want to go to the village to celebrate. Tomorrow or a few days later, go to the Imperial Capital of the State of Stone. Your grandfather appeared once in Prince Wu''s Mansion." Liu Shen said. "understood." Shi Hao nodded, stopped talking to God Liu, and walked towards the distance, celebrating with Shicun, temporarily suppressing the depression in his heart. "By the way, I will go with you when I go to Shi Guohuang. Who dares to bully you, I will beat his parents to not know him." Yang Yu spoke, smiled slightly, and patted Xiaodu on the shoulder. "Of course, if nothing happens, I will go to your parents with you." Yang Yu had nothing to do anyway, just to travel the lower realm, and began to improve his realm, ready to go to the upper realm. "Okay, then we two will go together." Shi Hao nodded, did not refuse, and was very confident. The next day, when the sun rises, Yang Yu and Shi Hao will embark on a journey again and leave Shicun, making it difficult for many people to leave. They have just returned and are leaving. However, they couldn''t stop it, because Yang Yu and Shi Hao were going to see Shi Hao''s grandfather to realize their dream of family reunion. This was a happy event. No one would dissuade them, and they were all happy for him. "Liu Shen, I want to get to the imperial capital of Shi State soon." Shi Hao said that he wanted God Liu to help him open a path for him, and didn''t want to stay for a moment, hoping to rush to that capital city soon. He didn''t want to ask Yang Yu to set up an array, because he felt that it would be very difficult for Yang Yu to arrange such a large array of power transmission in a spiritual realm. God Liu promised that the coordinates were not the real imperial capital of the Stone Kingdom, because the sudden arrival like that would be too noticeable, but the distance would not be too far. Finally, Yang Yu and Shi Hao went on the road again, and Yang Yu had just returned and stayed for only one night before leaving. This time, they did not bring anyone else, nor did they wait for the friends of Shi Hao such as Da Hongniao. They were still on the road alone, because they felt that Shi Kingdom was not a pure land. There were too many unpredictable things and it was very dangerous. A splendid passage opened, Yang Yu and Shi Hao rushed in, turned back and waved vigorously, then ran quickly, disappearing in the blink of an eye. When the light door was closed, what would happen to that side, even God Liu couldn''t fully predict it. It just constructed a passage instead of paying attention to everything within millions of miles. This time, Shi Hao didn''t even bring the hair ball. The two of them ran in the brilliant passage, feeling time chaotic and space chaotic, as if they were traveling through history. boom! Suddenly, when he passed a certain area, he felt a great pressure, and the passage was unstable, as if it was about to explode, shaking violently. Chapter 1231 The Emperor of Stone Kingdom! At the same time, he saw a huge spider, whose body was green, with dark pupils, and terrifying, the size of a mountain, fighting fiercely with a creature. "what is this?" Shi Hao was taken aback. Through this passage, he seemed to see the scenery outside. To be precise, there was a big fight outside, it was too powerful, and the projection shining into this channel was very dangerous. Because the strong person who can have this kind of force is at least the Venerable, and it happens to be outside the passage. If it hadn''t been built by the willow god, the passage would definitely be broken just now. "A demon spider as big as a mountain is fighting against a light creature..." Shi Hao was quite shocked. It was like a battle of gods. Although it was a quick glance, he was deeply impressed. "Stone Kingdom, hey!" Outside the passage, the mountain-big spider sneered like this, arrogant. Yang Yu and Shi Hao were suddenly shocked. The other party was a Primordial Demon Spider. They mentioned the Imperial Capital of the State of Stone. All this... shocked his heart. Fortunately, Liu Shengong participated in good fortune, and the passage it constructed, although it passed through the battlefields of the two strongest holy spirits, was not damaged and passed through. In the end, Yang Yu and Shi Hao appeared in a large mountain, walked out of the passage, and then rushed out of the mountain. After some inquiries, the two learned that this place is not far away from Shi Guohuang, only a few hundred miles, and it is naturally not a big deal at his speed. After a short rest, the two went on the road again, without driving the treasures, but relying on their feet to rush to the legendary huge capital. Finally, he saw that the magnificent city wall was huge, sitting in the front, majestic and majestic. As for the city wall, it was like a mountain, tall and magnificent. "I''m back..." Shi Hao whispered. "You are back, I am not." Yang Yu curled his lips. Shi Hao was born in this city, but he has been away from home since he was a child, and he has never come back for more than ten years. He doesn''t know anything about this place, and his heart is very complicated. Over the years, Shi Hao has also thought about taking a look back, but feels that his strength is not enough, not enough for the imperial capital of the State of Shi, in his plan, it will take a few more years before he will set foot here. Never thought that it was ahead of schedule. Shi Hao was in a complicated mood. Behind Yang Yu, the two of them strode towards the grand city together. Originally, Shi Hao didn''t intend to enter the Imperial Capital of the State of Stone with his true appearance, but after Yang Yu explained it, he still kept his original appearance and the two entered the Imperial Capital of the State of Stone together. After all, in the end it was all going to make a big disturbance in the imperial capital of the State of Stone, and in the end Shi Hao would reveal his identity, so what else is necessary to change his appearance? The ancient city wall, like cast metal, has a cold luster, like a giant city left over from the age of gods and demons. It is grand and magnificent. Standing in front of it, I deeply feel its own insignificance. The gate tower is higher than the mountain, majestic and majestic, like an icy ancient fierce beast lying down, looking down at the people entering and leaving. The two stood under the city, looking at this huge city that had appeared on the earth since ancient times, and you can imagine the prosperous years and all the glory of the year. The years passed by, and various mottled marks appeared on the city wall as high as the mountains, but it was still strong and never fell. If there is no accident, it will stand still until the dynasty collapses one day. There were a lot of people coming in and out, all kinds of beasts pulling carts and galloping past, some came from the palaces of the princes, and some were giant merchants hurriedly delivering goods. The flow of people is dense, the population in the city is too much, and the number of people entering and leaving every day is not known, like a stream of water, continuous. Although Shi Hao was born here, he didn''t know anything about it. After all, he was still young at that time, less than a year old, and he hadn''t moved around in the city at all. With an extremely complicated mood, he led Yang Yu into the giant city, which is a glorious place.Bringing together heroes from all walks of life in Shiguo, known as focusing on the essence of the ten directions. The city is extremely prosperous, and as soon as you come in, there is endless noise and rushing towards you. There are heavy traffic, crowds, and lively, and the wide streets are full of people. On both sides of the road are shops, many people visit, business is booming, animal skins, precious bones, old medicines, weapons, etc. can be seen everywhere. In some grand buildings with flashing runes.There are also fierce beasts roaring, all being locked up in iron cages, these fierce beasts are all for sale. Obviously, these merchants have a deep background and are very unusual, otherwise why dare to sell these powerful creatures. The two walked in side by side, moving with the flow of people. This was the most magnificent city Shi Hao had ever seen. He had never been to a capital before. Shi Hao grew up in the mountains, and went out and wandered, only passing by some giant cities, and there was no one that was comparable to the Shi Kingdom. As we progressed further, we entered different streets, and after the flow of people separated, the noise finally became a little bit smaller, but the bustle was unabated. "Fox girl, we have recently introduced a few fox girls in our store. All of them are beautiful, all of them are first-class beauties. They are real fox spirits. If you are a fan, don''t miss it when you pass by." It was a complex of buildings, like a palace, very tall and magnificent, sitting beside the main street, and a coquettishly dressed woman introduced loudly. Many people gathered there, mainly men, all looking into the hall, wanting to see the demeanor of the vixen. Yang Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the shop with a weird expression. Naturally, Shi Hao was quite curious, and came over, even the vixen was caught. The strength of this merchant was too strong, and it attracted his attention. "It''s a fox girl, but it''s not a vixen. Although she looks beautiful, she can''t be compared with that of a vixen." Someone said that they seemed quite knowledgeable. "What''s the difference between a fox girl and a fox spirit?" Shi Hao asked beside. "The fox girl, there is only a small amount of fox lineage, and it is almost diluted and has a few fox characteristics." 673 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Realms Chapter 673 "And the vixen is a truly powerful beast, it''s extremely rare, and it''s all stunning." A young man with heavy dark circles under his eyes, with a look of over-drinking, was talking here. Suddenly, these people appeared Yang Yu and two of them, looking at their age, both showed different colors. "Brother, from which mansion, which fox girl you have fancy, I will send you to the mansion immediately." The coquettish woman smiled. Shi Hao looked inward, and the skins of the fox girls were all white, their faces were good, and they were very charming, their eyes were watery, and they had a pair of snow-white fox ears, which looked a bit strange. "Sorry, I''m not after these few fox girls here, don''t go, let us enter your jade girl pavilion, I found where there is a good fox." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, would he still not know Yunvge? Staring at his attic, Yang Yu seemed to be able to see the witch''s spiritual body observing himself. Chapter 1232 Auction House "Okay, let''s go, come here to stroll in the evening." Yang Yu smiled faintly, and prepared to leave the Yunv Pavilion with a little bit, the ice rose meant to stay. "Come back?" The enchanting lady boss''s face suddenly became cold, making everyone around laugh. Soon, the lady boss reduced her shock again and quickly rushed into the ancient building complex because she heard the call. In a palace, there is a woman, eighteen or nine years old, who is born with a magnificent fox, and I am afraid I can''t find a few in an ancient country. Behind it, there are a few snow-white fox tails, which are crystal clear and shining, and if the strong are here, they will definitely exclaim, this is the powerful descendant of the nine-tailed fox! "Pay attention to those two teenagers, they may be one of the future overlords of the wasteland!" Although the fox-mei woman has watery eyes and almost charming, she is very serious at this time and solemnly warns. "What?" The lady boss was surprised. The vixen was dressed in white clothes, her body was undulating, and her body was as white as ivory. She stared at a piece of jade in her hand and said, "The god bi was bright when they appeared." The proprietress was shocked, and then bowed back. She knows what kind of terrible power the fox girl represents. The wasteland is going to be chaotic. The organization is preparing in advance. This is to choose the overlord in response to the robbery. "The wasteland is not barren, there are still arrogant creatures." The white-clothed girl muttered to herself, her lotus arms were exposed, her eyes were crystal clear, her eyes were like water, and her eyes were intoxicating. "The other party''s organization has already visited the Emperor of Shiguo. It''s time for our side to go on an envoy. We are going to see it. Although the wasteland is going to be chaotic, this is a country after all." This stunning vixen would be shocked if anyone heard it here. Yang Yu and Shi Hao didn''t know that they had been discovered by a terrifying force as soon as they entered the city. A mysterious vixen sensed their amazing potential through Jade Bi. Walking a long way out, between Shi Hao''s hair, the crystal tower shook, and spoke to the two of them, saying: "In the building area just now, there was a jade wall of gods." Yang Yu didn''t feel anything like these words, because it was the acquaintance witch who was there, but Shi Hao was shocked. Xiaota told them that if there were four pieces of the jade of the gods, they would give them another chance to use it. Shi Hao was quite astonished. The small pagoda like mutton jade was absolutely otherworldly. He never thought there was one in a place like that. Moreover, Shi Hao learned through the small tower that he was sensed by that piece of divine bishop, and the other party understood that his potential was amazing, and the divine bishop had such a magical effect. In the end, Shi Hao used the ancient method to hide his aura. Yang Yu was restrained from the beginning. It is estimated that this time the witch tested may only be a small person, not including Yang Yu. The imperial capital was really lively. The two of them walked all the way and saw many elixir halls with dozens of treasure medicines on display, all of which were rare spiritual objects of different types. Then, the two saw some treasure halls, which were all powerful weapons, vomiting glow. The imperial capital of Shiguo, with three religions and nine streams, is a lively place with people of all kinds. The magnificent giant city is like a relic of the age of gods and demons. It is not uncommon for beautiful alien girls, powerful monsters and beasts to be seen in the city, especially in this period of time. Yang Yu and Yang Yu had been in the imperial capital for two days. They had already lived there and did not go to Prince Wu''s Mansion, because Shi Hao had learned some things that his grandfather might have left. This makes Shi Hao full of regrets! In addition, Yang Yu and Shi Hao also heard a very bad news. Shi Yis father, Shi Ziteng, entered the palace and talked with the emperor of Shi Kingdom. He wanted to win the blood of Shi Yi for baptism. Very clear. Of course, no one knows the result, but the fact that Shi Yi''s family is such a dominant family makes Yang Yu''s expressions not very good, "Asshole, grandfather was besieged as soon as he came back, and the creatures in the Demon Lake. If I dare to persecute my grandfather like this, next time I meet him, he must suffer a bit." Shi Hao frowned. "It doesn''t matter, just give these guys something amazing at that time, kill a few Venerable Demon Lake to prove it." Yang Yu said with a smile. "Come on, if you want to make a big trouble, the Primordial Demon Spider dared to appear, and you must let it go around without eating it, hurt my grandfather, and force him to go away. I want to ask for an explanation!" Shi Hao shouted angrily, and a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he had the same idea as Yang Yu. He wanted to kill several venerables to prove his reputation as Shi Hao! In fact, the Primordial Demon Spider was not low-key when he came this time. The temperament was completely different from last time. It was fierce and powerful. It was revealed to the outside world that Shi Yi was favored by Demon Lake. "The opportunity to use the small tower six times is not enough, at least a few more times, those big ones, you dare to jump out, when you feel uncomfortable!" Shi Hao vowed. The two began to act. What a place the emperor is, there must be rare treasures. For example, a few days ago the small tower sensed a divine wall, and Shi Hao wanted to look for it, and then exchange it with others. As long as enough good materials are found, the small tower will shoot. "Little Tower, tell me, does this emperor have what you need?" "Yes." Guta made a positive response. Bone Gu Auction House, this is a well-known auction house in the Imperial Capital of the Stone Kingdom. It has treasures and treasures appear in every auction. This building occupies a very large area, and the hall is magnificent. There are two stone beasts in front of others, but here are two real beasts with flesh and blood, both of which are powerful ancient relics. They were motionless, squatting there, with one golden light shining and one silver awn flowing, they turned out to be two heads, with an astonishing breath of terror. Although it is not pure-blooded, it is definitely not something ordinary people can do to protect such two relics. "Wow, these two dragons are getting more and more powerful. They guard the palace all day, and are nourished by the many treasures here, so the speed of cultivation has accelerated." A young girl walked off a bronze car. She had a thin waist, slender legs, lively and active, long fiery red hair, snow-white skin, and big eyes. She walked in with a group of strong men. auction. "Sure enough, the geniuses are back. It seems to be Zi Xiaohou''s baby girl." Several old men smiled and walked over and entered the auction house. Obviously, they had a big background and received great courtesy. Someone greeted them. Afterwards, the crowd was in a commotion, and there were princes who arrived, and not alone, with a terrifying breath, several people walked in together. In addition, some young men and women appeared and stepped into the auction house one after another, sparking controversy. They seemed to be geniuses who had left the imperial capital for many years. They came back and came here today to compete. Chapter 1233 He Is A Black-hearted Baby?! "No wonder the small tower is pointing here, it seems that something good has appeared." Shi Hao said to himself. There are a lot of people, there are people everywhere outside the gate of the auction house, waiting to go inside. "You can get good things, but I can''t." Yang Yu stood aside, curled his lips helplessly, this time Shi Hao was indeed able to harvest a lot of good things. But there is nothing useful to Yang Yu, which is very uncomfortable. Yang Yu and the two stood in front of the auction house. They didn''t rush in. Instead, they watched and listened to people''s comments, and they met a lot of people. The rain of flowers flew, crystal clear, bursts of sweet fragrance, filled the streets, and a car volleyed into the sky.Being pulled by a few birds, it was obvious that the identity of the person who came was not simple, causing everyone to exclaim. "Princess Sixteen is here!" Everyone looked around. This princess was loved by the emperor and was well-known in the emperor. She was beautiful and charming, with bright eyes and teeth, and accompanied by several women, she entered the bone gu auction house. Next, batches of people arrived.Identity is not ordinary. Standing there, Shi Hao felt very rewarding. Just standing in front of the door, he learned about some famous people in the imperial capital through the whispers of others.Very valuable to him. In the end, the two also entered the Bone Gu auction house together, where the carved beams and painted buildings are magnificent, the space is huge, and the furnishings are very particular. Entering the hall, what greeted everyone was a golden skeleton, which was ten feet high and twenty or thirty feet long. The light flowed and shining brightly, and a fierce aura rushed forward, shocking people. This is the skeleton of a fierce beast, intact, all preserved, especially the original rune bone circulating mysterious power, providing divine power for the entire auction house. Juyao! It turned out to be a Jujuan, very huge. There is a word called Jujuan must repay. It refers to this fierce beast. It was so fierce in the ancient years that even the gods had to retreat, and no one wanted to provoke it. Although this skeleton is not a pure-blooded canthus, it can be seen from its rune fluctuations that it must be extremely powerful, and it is displayed here without being polished into the most powerful magic weapon. It is amazing. There was a surging crowd in the hall, and there were too many people coming. They were all powerful people from all over the world, including men and women, old and young, and their identities were not simple. Those who can enter and leave here are generally famous clans, but there are also some powerful casual cultivators. There are very few ordinary-dressed teenagers like Shi Hao. Those who were able to enter and leave here at this age were either the children of the big family or the descendants of the princes. Because the auction house has extremely high specifications, it is difficult for ordinary people to participate in the auction. The treasures shown are not ordinary. Yang Yu looked around curiously, paying attention to everyone, and seeing someone not sitting in the hall but entering the private room, the two of them followed suit. "Brother, are you sure to enter this VIP room?" a young man asked without a smile. "What''s wrong, is there any problem?" Shi Hao asked plainly. Yang Yu and him had already reached a red sandalwood door. They just opened the door and glanced inward. They suddenly felt a little dazzling. The utensils made of various crystal materials were all luxurious. "It''s very expensive, and most people don''t dare to enter. Are you...sure you want to enter?" The guy asked, there was a little contempt in his eyes. The silk clothes on this guy were gorgeous. No matter where they are, the vulgar vulgarity of judging people by their appearance exists. The dude thinks that Yang Yu and the two are wearing animal skins, too shabby to enter this VIP room. "Is there no one in this VIP room? I booked it." At this moment, a young man walked up and pointed to the room in front of Yang Yu and Shi Hao, a silver suit exuding precious light. Behind him there are some men and women, ranging from fifteen or sixteen to twenty years old, all of them are extraordinary. The male is heroic and the female is beautiful and beautiful. "Little Hou Ye." The dude hurriedly nodded and bowed, this group of people are not simple, they are all noble children of the imperial capital, especially the young man in front of him is the descendant of Xi Minghou. "I booked it." Shi Hao pushed the door and walked in. Because of his character, he never wronged himself, and he kept his breath in a low voice. He even killed the spiritual body of the venerable, and he didn''t care about this group of people. "You..." Xi Minghou''s descendants looked at him, a little surprised, this ordinary-clothed teenager dared to fight with him. "Brother, please go away. I don''t think you can go in this place. If it''s just to gain some knowledge, go to the lobby, there may be your place." The guy said with a smile without a smile, and made a gesture to ask him to leave. "Are you sure?" Yang Yu looked at this man, his eyes began to become cold, and wisps of dangerous aura spread out. "Um..." The guy suddenly felt cold behind his back, as if he felt a great threat to his life. He looked at Yang Yu and stammered: "This is the Bone Gu auction house, what do you want to do?" "Just talk about this VIP room, I won''t grab it." Yang Yu smiled slightly and motioned for Shi Hao to return to him, then waved to the man who was competing with Yang Yu for the VIP room, and said, "Boy, come here too." "What do you mean!" The man''s eyes became a bit cold, and he looked at Yang Yu coldly. "But it''s okay to come," Yang Yu curled his lips, then looked at the man again, and said: "Now you can choose, who do you give this VIP room?" "This..." The buddy suddenly had nothing to say, he didn''t look down on Yang Yu and Shi Hao at all, he was scared. The men and women next to them frowned and looked at Yang Yu with ugly expressions. "I..." The dude was speechless, afraid to choose. "Say!" Yang Yu shouted angrily, and a bone gun appeared in his hand. With a bang, it plunged directly into the ground and sank a long way. "hiss" When everyone saw it, they took a breath of air-conditioning. Everything in the VIP area of ??this bone gu auction house is magnificent and composed of heavy treasures. It is this ground that is also a very hard jade. Usually, the princes are here to bombard, and they can''t break it. A little bit. Now Yang Yu just shot it in and penetrated so deep, which shocked them inexplicably! However, what shocked them most was not that Yang Yu had broken the jade, but the bone gun that Yang Yu had taken out. When everyone saw it, they recognized it almost instantly, and all their hearts jumped. This is the long spear used when Black Line digs the answer to the North Sea. The story of Black Heart Baby in the North Sea using this sharp spear to crush the descendants of the Seagod has been brought into the wasteland by the creatures of the Primordial Mountain. Yang Yu and Shi Hao worked together to crush the Sea Clan in the North Sea, and the reputation of being invincible had already spread throughout the wasteland. Now when they saw Yang Yu''s bone gun, which was extremely easy to identify, everyone recognized it instantly, and their faces were shocked. Chapter 1233 The original true solution? 674 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 674 "No need to choose, let''s give you this VIP room." The princely son said quickly and was about to leave. "You take another step and try!" Yang Yu''s eyes were cold, and he scanned the past, holding his right hand on the bone gun, and a faint fascination appeared. "..." Those people stopped immediately, because they were only in the Spiritual Transformation Realm, facing Yang Yu and Shi Hao, the two heaven-defying evildoers who could crush all the Spiritual Transition Realm, they had no confidence. "Say, who is this VIP room for!" Yang Yu yelled coldly, staring at the buddy, on the bone spear, the treasure was brilliant. "This..." The guy''s face suddenly turned pale, Yang Yu''s power is too terrifying, looked at Yang Yu, and then at the princes'' children, his legs began to weaken. "Don''t overdo it, this is the imperial capital of the State of Stone, the base camp of our King of Stone!" The man looked at Yang Yu with a gloomy expression. "Boom!" Then, what greeted him was a dazzling light of forehead that flew past his ears, and an aura that made his soul tremble made the man''s face pale, and strands of hair fell. "Do you have anything you want to say?" Yang Yu held the bone spear and shook his finger at the man with cold eyes. "..." The man didn''t speak, his eyes were full of horror. He knew that this ray of light was a terrorist attack that could penetrate the magic weapon of the gods. Yang Yu had warned him like this. What else would he dare to say? "Say!" Yang Yu drank coldly, staring at the man coldly. "Here you are, here you are." The guy said quickly, his face very ugly. "Humph," Yang Yu snorted coldly, put away the good fortune spear, and then directly took out a piece of sea blue marrow, threw it on the ground with a thud: "This is the exchange item I used for auction!" Without saying much, Yang Yu and Shi Hao entered the room directly. "You exposed it so early, isn''t it a bit bad?" Looking at Yang Yu, Shi Hao frowned and asked, "It''s okay, even if I didn''t expose it just now, it will be exposed when the auction is over. Anyway, there will be someone in the end. Protect us, it''s okay," Yang Yu smiled slightly, and sat down with a little bit. "It''s up to you," Shi Hao curled his lips and sat down, not worrying anymore, and immediately became more leisurely than Yang Yu. "Xiao Er, wine." Shi Hao shouted in the room. I am not a sophomore! The dude wanted to yell, but he swallowed it alive, picked up a piece of sea blue marrow left by Yang Yu, sent it in respectfully, and then hurried to fetch the wine. He was very depressed, but he had to wait carefully. The few people next to him were a little silly, especially the Yinpao Xiaohouye, who opened their mouths and didn''t know what to say. Even if he didnt have Yang Yus identity, he would rush to that rare piece of sea blue marrow. It is estimated that his grandfather Xi Minghou would jump up when he saw it. He couldnt bring out this kind of thing, let alone throw it away for bidding. Finance... This is really proud, lavish, and prodigal! The incident here alarmed the Bone Gu auction house. An appraiser personally rushed to discover that the sea blue marrow was real. His eyes were about to burn. He scolded the guy loudly, and then brought in a few old men. The apology was to ask Yang Yu and Shi Hao whether they would auction off this strange stone. "Isn''t the auction item already set, can you temporarily join the auction item?" Shi Hao was surprised. "Special items can naturally be treated specially." An old man said excitedly. "Well, when I bid for a while, if I don''t have enough money, I will let you auction it." Yang Yu nodded. The obnoxious "Xiao Er" was scolded by a few old men, and replaced by two beautiful young girls who poured wine for Yang Yu and Shi Hao as distinguished guests. The house is very luxurious, with ornaments made of all kinds of rare jade and so on. One wall of the room is empty. After pulling up the picture scroll, it faces the auction hall, where you can clearly see everything there, which is convenient for guests to bid. Soon, the auction began, co-hosted by an old man and an enchanting woman. First of all, as soon as the first item came out, it attracted Shi Hao''s attention. After watching carefully, he was shocked, his heart beating violently. "Original truth?" He opened his eyes wide, and the white bones quickly flowed with a warm luster, which was so alike. However, this is a remnant bone, incomplete, missing a lot, only a quarter of the original true solution, but the material is extremely similar. "Taking pictures, this thing is very important to you." Yang Yu nodded and said. "Of course I have to take it," Shi Hao nodded, knowing the original truth is bound to come! "This is a singular bone. The degree of hardness is rare in the world. It cannot be destroyed by any means. It may be a celestial bone after identification." The old man on the stage said. "What, Tiangu?!" There was a sudden sensation in the auction hall, and everyone was attentively looking forward. At this moment, their eyes shone like a lot of lightning flashes. "Is it really a bone? If it is, I will pay no matter how high it is. It''s a deal!" A woman''s voice came, although it was a little overbearing, but its voice was as beautiful as a natural sound, which made people''s hearts tremble. "Is it really Tiangu? Why is it put in the first order?" But some people were puzzled and asked. The woman on the stage was dressed in red with amazing curves and quite enchanting. After hearing the words, she held up the white bones and showed them to everyone. She added: "It is indeed suspected to be a bone, but it is incomplete. It has no runes. Its not a treasure, but its really hard and surpasses everything. We have tried many methods, such as bombarding with the strongest treasure, or throwing it into a furnace for tempering, but it is always intact." "It turned out to be just a piece of bone without runes. I said how could it be displayed for auction so early, it is not a priceless treasure." "Say it earlier, it made my heart almost stop beating. If it''s really a bone, then the emperor would have to come here to bid." Everyone said, relieved, because many people are simply unable to compete for the bones, and at the same time they are a little dissatisfied. The two on the stage really frightened them in order to mobilize the atmosphere. "It''s not that there are no lines, some fuzzy lines, not runes." The elder on the stage further supplemented, and then handed it to a young girl to send her to each VIP room. Those VIPs have the privilege to personally touch the treasures during the auction. Shi Hao naturally couldn''t ask for it. After holding it in his hand, he was convinced that it was the same material as the bone engraved with the original truth, and there was no difference. There are some scattered lines on this bright white bone, but they are by no means unorganized such as bone inscriptions and treasures.His eyes flickered, and finally handed it to the girl, she continued to send to other rooms for other distinguished guests to watch. Chapter 1234 "I make a hundred fine pieces." Someone raised a placard to offer. "I make five hundred fine pieces!" "I have a thousand fine pieces!" Although there is no rune, this special material still attracts a lot of people''s interest, and they have to bid for it.Take it back and study it. The so-called "Jingbi" is a kind of jade that contains the essence of heaven and earth and can be used for spiritual practice. This kind of thing is very precious. The gold and silver of the common world are of no use to monks, and only these things that can be used for spiritual practice can be used as currency for monks. In fact, in the eyes of ordinary monks, hundreds of essences are not too few, and this bone has been directly pushed to thousands of essences, which is also considered expensive. Shi Hao scratched his head.He really doesn''t have a fine piece, not even one. Is it really going to auction off that piece of Yang Yu''s sea blue marrow? There are similar things in his universe bag. "Use it, there are still a bunch anyway." Yang Yu knew what Shi Hao was thinking, and nodded with a smile. "Okay! Shi Hao nodded, then looked at the two girls and asked, "How much is such a piece of sea blue marrow worth?" A young girl was shocked when she heard the words, and stuck her tongue out before saying: "Priceless treasure, the big fist in the past was sold at a sky-high price." "That''s it..." Shi Hao pointed at it like a knife, chopped off the knuckle with a clang, and handed it to a young girl, saying, "Hell for me." "what" The two girls in the room exclaimed, one of them trembling with his hands and took the piece of sea blue marrow. Another young girl ran away and went to report to the person in charge of the auction house. This is also violent and ruining good things. "I''m out... a sea blue marrow." The girl bid, her voice trembled. There was a sudden noise in the auction house. What is Aquamarine? It is not hard in itself, but adding a little bit when refining can effectively improve the quality of the treasure.Extremely rare. This kind of thing can raise the level of magical artifacts, and it is a real treasure of heaven and material. The Yingbai bones are indeed special, but they can''t be exchanged for Aquamarine, right?It has no rune mark nor is it a psychic treasure, and people feel it is worthless. "I am interested in this bone and want to get it." Earlier, the natural girl''s voice sounded again, also from a VIP room. She had people take out a piece of rune bone, and handed it out. Zi Yingying, the flowing glow of light revealed that the value of this bone was amazing. Many people are surprised that this bone can be formed or refined into a very powerful treasure. It is a primitive treasure from an adult ancient relic. "I''ll give another piece of sea blue marrow." This time, Shi Hao, who was sitting next to Yang Yu, personally bid for the price, and was about to split another piece. "Ancestor, be merciful!" When the people from the auction house arrived, several old men were almost trembling. Such a large piece of treasure, it would be a pity to cut it off like this. If the whole is cultivated into a large artifact, it may be able to conceive a treasure! The appraiser from the auction house is here. A few old men are definitely authoritative figures. They can''t tolerate such destruction of treasures. They are all heartbroken and want to kick this bear kid. "I''m not good enough, do you want to lend me some?" Shi Hao said. "Let''s auction, take this sea blue marrow out for auction." An old appraiser persuaded. "It doesn''t take so much to buy that remaining bone. I still want to keep the rest. I don''t want to auction it." Shi Hao resolutely refused, this sea blue marrow is a real treasure, and it should not be wasted at will. In the end, several elders negotiated and booked Shi Hao, and only recorded the size of the report, and did not cut it immediately, otherwise they thought it was a crime! "I made a dragon and iron bone!" The girl seemed to be out of anger and took out a knuckle of sacred iron. "What?" everyone exclaimed. What is keel iron?The material used in the All Saints Refining Artifact is nothing more than this. According to legend, it is the magic material formed by the fall of a true dragon in the iron ore. Although it is only as big as a knuckle, it is still amazing and invaluable. As long as it is melted into the weapon, it will inevitably become an amazing treasure. Shi Hao was also shocked. He had only seen keel iron in Kunpeng''s nest, which was refined into a sword embryo, which was a crude embryo refined by Kunpeng, one of the ten fierce ones in the Primordial Age. Of course, Yang Yu had now been thrown to the Eviscerate to be swallowed, and had a chance to use him. Relatively speaking, a piece of keel iron as big as a knuckle, absolutely surpasses the total accumulation of endless materials, and most people simply don''t have the courage to show it out. "This thing...how many sea blue marrow can I get to fight it?" Shi Hao asked several appraisers. The people at the auction house were shocked. They didn''t expect a piece of bone without runes to attract such an astonishing bid, which was a sky-high price. "At least half of the sea blue marrow is needed, because dragon iron bones are peerless magical materials, so rare. If there are enough, there is no problem in refining artifacts!" An old man replied. "Then knock off the sea blue marrow and fight with her." Shi Hao said. In the end, an old man took that huge piece of sea blue marrow to the stage and caused a sensation. This is a treasure, and such a large piece is too amazing. "Humph!" There was a grunt from the VIP room, and a young girl looked over here, very dissatisfied, but in the end she gave up. When people saw his true face, they all felt a quick heartbeat. This woman was very beautiful and stunning. She was sixteen or seventeen years old and dressed in blue. Her skin was crystal clear and clear. When the younger generation of Huangdu saw her, they felt their heartbeat speed up, and immediately knew who she was. They looked at her with fiery eyes. "The jewel of the Thunder Clan, she is back too!" The eldest lady of the Lei clan has the appearance of a closed moon and a shameful flower. She is known as one of the most beautiful women in the imperial capital. Many people in the younger generation admire her and run into a wall. This surname is as old as the Yu clan and is not limited to the stone country, let alone the wasteland. Wind, rain, thunder, and electricity are the relatively primitive surnames of the human race. "Is the original true solution available?" Yang Yu saw that the people from the auction house had sent the original true solution over, and smiled at the slightest sound transmission, "Yes, it''s here!" Shi Hao was very excited. He was so excited that he could now get another one until the original true solution was so powerful. It has been able to make him feel that this auction house is not in vain. "That''s fine." Yang Yu nodded, and then cast his gaze on the auction table again. As for the people in the other VIP rooms, Yang Yu didn''t care. The auction continues, all of which are fine products. From time to time, there are exclaims. As one treasure after another appears, the atmosphere becomes more and more enthusiastic. With the auction going on, another wave of climax comes, this time it is a volume of treasures! It was a piece of tortoise shell, densely densely packed with a lot of words engraved on it, describing the magical powers of the mysterious tortoise family. Shi Hao was surprised that some treasures were also auctioned, which was really amazing. At the same time, he was excited. What he lacks most is this kind of supernatural power. This volume of treasures must be auctioned. Chapter 1235 Your whole family is ruined! 675 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 675 "When this mysterious tortoise was rioted in Xijiang, some of you should have been impressed. Finally, he was beheaded by a strong man, and he was given its treasures, and it was not allowed to destroy itself." This is a relic, extremely powerful. Although it is not pure-blooded, it is equally astonishing. It used to cause trouble in Xijiang and killed two princes in order to sack it. "I would like to bid with a group of big kills!" "I bid with yellow spring water!" "I would like to exchange it with a treasure of the same level!" As soon as the voice on the stage fell, the bottom was boiling, and the bidding started immediately. By now, no one raised the details. Those who are not enough to watch, must be exchanged for rare treasures. Shi Hao was speechless, the difficulty was very high, but he had to get it, this top-level treasure cannot be missed, he desperately needed it. When Shi Hao began to move, he was about to start bidding. The defensive supernatural powers could be met and unquestionable, he cared very much! However, Yang Yu still didn''t have much interest. For Yang Yu, who is currently practicing the jailbreak catalogue, it is simply a tasteless one. In the end, this precious bone was taken away by the witch. The background of this heavenly religion was terrifying, and Yang Yu was not surprised at all. The auction proceeded. Pieces of rare treasures were auctioned off. Almost everyone in the VIP room had something to gain, with a satisfied smile on his face. "The next item to be auctioned is called Ronglingye. I think you all have some knowledge and know the role of this item. I won''t introduce it here. After the VIPs have their hands, they will start bidding." The coquettish woman opened her mouth, and there were four jade bottles on the table beside her, each of which was filled with white liquid. "This Rongling Liquid is the last item before the last few final auction items. If you don''t have the financial resources to compete for the final item, Bi Rongling Liquid is definitely your best thing to compete for, and it is also your last item. ." After the coquettish woman motioned to the maid to bring the mellow liquid to the VIP table, she smiled and spoke again. This is a good way to allow more people to compete with Rongling Liquid, and it will greatly increase the auction price of Rongling Liquid. In the end, the spiritual liquid was delivered to Yang Yu and Xiao Budians VIP room for two each, a bottle, held in their hands, looked up, and asked, "What is the use of this liquid?" "Don''t you two know?" The two maids looked at Yang Yu and Shi Hao in surprise. "It sounds like the name is used in the Spiritual Transformation Realm and the Inscription Pattern Realm, can it help the cultivator to fuse the magical runes?" Yang Yu asked, understanding the literal meaning. "Thats not the case. The cultivator of the spiritual liquid cannot use it, because this is the treasure of refining tools. As long as it is a treasure for sacrificial refining, adding some spiritual liquid can make the materials added in this treasure more suitable, almost It has become one body completely." The maid shook her head and said, "Is it a refining device? It''s useful." Yang Yu nodded his head. It would be difficult for him to refining the Heavenly Desolate Halberd by the time. This Spirit Melting Liquid was a good auxiliary material. "Moreover, this thing has one of the most miraculous uses. It can make the magic runes merge more quickly. Almost all the sacrificial objects, after adding the melted liquid, can make them speed up and make the sacrificial The refinement fits better and retains more rune essence!" The maid said again. "Really?" Yang Yu suddenly shook his body and looked at the maid beside him in surprise. "Since ancient times, the spiritual liquid has been used for this purpose, but because there are not many people who want to sacrifice treasures and other objects, the spiritual liquid is not something that many people care about. Unless someone specifically needs it, otherwise we Generally, there is no particularly high price at auction." The maid nodded. "Yang Yu..." Shi Hao also heard the effect, and spoke to Yang Yu. "I''m sure to get this thing." Yang Yu and Shi Hao put the Rongling Liquid back, and then they scanned the VIP room brightly, their eyes were extremely serious. Before long, Rongling Liquid was glanced at by all the distinguished guests. There were too many thoughts in everyone''s favor, and they didn''t want to bid at a high price, and they couldn''t use it temporarily. "Okay, now all the distinguished guests have seen it, and now we are bidding on these three bottles of Melting Liquid, starting at a thousand fine walls!" The coquettish woman said with a smile when she saw the Rong Ling Ye put back on the auction table. "I have two thousand fine walls!" "I have three thousand fine walls!" "I''ll give out a Lingzhu Orb!" "I made a rune bone!" In this auction, not the people in the VIP room also started the auction, and everyone shot. "Haha, this auction house''s methods are good." Yang Yu laughed and listened to the sound of auctions surrounding him. "Do you want to shoot?" Xiao Budian looked at Yang Yu and asked. "Wait a second, when someone in the VIP room takes action, we will take action again and kill them in one shot!" Yang Yu shook his head and said, "Oh." Shi Hao nodded, not saying anything, and looked at others In the VIP room, the eyes are gleaming. "A piece of keel iron!" This time, the Lei clan eldest lady took the shot again, directly giving out a treasure equivalent to half of the sea blue marrow. "Okay, let''s do it." Yang Yu smiled slightly, stood up, walked to the empty mouth of the VIP room, raised a finger, and said, "A piece of sea blue marrow." Afterwards, a piece of sea blue marrow of the same size as the previous one crashed to the ground, and the sound made everyone''s voice stagnant. "What do you mean?" Lei Clan''s eldest lady looked over, her face a little ugly. "I''m sure to get this thing. I''ll double it out as high as you are, and bid if you have the ability." Yang Yu glanced over, and said calmly, without any mood swings, just like this piece of sea blue marrow and scrap iron. "Prodigal son!" Miss Lei clan''s words suddenly fell silent, looking at Yang Yu, her expression very angry. "Do you want to make an offer?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Miss Lei Clan. "Three pieces of keel iron!" Looking at the smile on Yang Yu''s face, the eldest Lei clan suddenly lost her breath and took out two pieces of keel iron found in her fingernails. Looking at Yang Yu, the Lei clan eldest lady also laughed, her head held high, with an arrogant appearance. "Prodigal maiden." Yang Yu looked at the appearance of the Lei clan eldest lady, and shook his head repeatedly. "..." Miss Lei''s face suddenly turned black, and she looked at Yang Yu speechlessly. "Three pieces of sea blue marrow!" Yang Yu threw out two pieces of sea blue marrow the same size again, but they were obviously chopped off, with a very smooth cut surface. "Prodigal kid!" Lei Clan''s eldest lady curled her lips and stared at Yang Yu anger and said. "Prodigal maiden, do you increase the price?" Yang Yu pouted and asked. "You''re a prodigal, your whole family is a prodigal wife." The Lei Clan eldest lady glared at Yang Yu, but at the end she still shouted, "I won''t increase the price!" Chapter 1236 Why Should I Embarrass My Family? "It seems you really can''t afford the name of a prodigal wife." Yang Yu shook his head and said. "You nonsense!" Looking at Yang Yu, Miss Lei''s face looked very ugly. "I have five pieces of keel iron." At this moment, another voice sounded, coming from a VIP room, where a woman with a light veil covering her face and a royal character were sitting there. "..." Yang Yu looked over, his face suddenly darkened, staring at the woman who was hiding her face in the light veil, her face very speechless. "Are you bidding?" The woman said with a smile looking at Yang Yu, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. "Ten sea blue pith!" Yang Yu directly took out a piece of sea blue marrow again, but it was even bigger, like a boulder, the blue light was shining, and everyone took a breath of air, and his face was very ugly. "A primordial treasure of a heavenly fierce beast." The woman looked at Yang Yu without the slightest worry, and said again. "Fuck, are you on the bar with me?" Yang Yu looked over and said irritably. "What if it''s on the bar?" Looking at Yang Yu, the woman who covered her face in a light gauze said flatly. "You prodigal wife, do you want to get rid of your own things?" Yang Yu looked at this woman, and said irritably, that he knew that this woman was Yuechan, and now he was considered to be his fiance. This family is actually helping the auction house to cheat themselves. Is there something wrong? "..." Yuechan looked at Yang Yu, her face suddenly darkened, she didn''t expect Yang Yu to speak such words directly, both anger and anger! "Don''t make an offer, or don''t blame me for pumping your ass at night." Yang Yu stared at Yuechan, his face very ugly. "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense here!" Yuechan yelled to Yang Yujiao, and said angrily. "Stop bidding!" Yang Yu curled his lips, and finally said, without looking at her again, and stepping out again, his face was very ugly. "Huh..." Yuechan hummed, then returned to the VIP room and sat down again. "Uh..." Everyone looked at Yang Yu and Yuechan with weird faces. Is this over? When Yang Yu said this, this terrifying fairy would let it go? "Fairy Yuechan, just forget it?" The prince in the VIP room looked very ugly, and looked at Yuechan angrily. "What I do, you don''t need to worry about it." Yuechan''s face remained unchanged, she saw that the prince didn''t even glance at it. "Ok?" The prince''s face was suddenly shocked, and he thought of a thought that made his back hairy. This fairy, who usually no one can get close to him, seemed to have an unusual relationship with Yang Yu. "Sister, your young couple usually show affection at home, why do you want to show affection here?" The witch in the other VIP room also suddenly spoke at this moment, laughing and teasing Yang Yu and Yuechan. "You shut up!" Yuechan''s face turned black, and she yelled at the direction of the witch. "Don''t talk." Yang Yu also looked at the witch and said angrily. "Oh, are you young couple here to partner to bully others?" The witch giggled, not worried at all. "..." Yang Yu and Yuechan looked at them with bad eyes. "Um...what do you want to do?" The witch was taken aback for a moment, and she took a few steps back. The eyes of Yang Yu and Yuechan made her feel hairy. "Shut up, don''t let you join the big family of our two, I won''t mind marrying two wives." Yang Yu smiled and looked at the witch with a strange expression, "huh..." Yue Chan snorted twice, and stared at the witch with an unkind expression on his face. "..." Looking at Yang Yu and Yuechan, the witch''s face turned dark, and she was not talking. She knew the character of Yang Yu''s guy, and she must have done what she said. If she really focused on herself and wanted to fight with herself, she shouldn''t be bored? Moreover, Yuechan''s expression was obviously willing to help Yang Yu. If two people joined forces, she might not have been able to fight. "Humph." Yang Yu curled his lips and sat back on his seat. He didn''t go to bid any more. He just had to look for Yuechan to exchange a piece of bone for him. There was no need to take advantage of the auction house. In the end, the liquid was given to Yuechan, but Yuechan didnt say much. She knew that it would be given to Yang Yu in the end. It was useless if he asked for it. Later, let Yang Yu take the Heaven-Rank Beast Treasure she didnt have. Bone swap. Subsequently, the auction proceeded, and the finale of the auction began to appear, "A fire-avoidance bead, although it is lacking, it is also a rare treasure in recent years." On that stage, the white-haired old man showed one. A fiery red bead. "This is a rare treasure, a real treasure. Everyone looks at it carefully. Whether it is used for refining treasures or for collection, it is of amazing value." The curvy woman added. The fire avoiding bead is naturally a gem between heaven and earth. This one can be as big as a pigeon egg, and it is red throughout, like a fire diamond, and it is crystal clear. Unfortunately, there are a few cracks on it, and one missing piece is not perfect. This kind of thing seems to only avoid fire, lacks more magical functions, and seems to have a single function, but its real value is incalculable. Because some forbidden lands in this world require special means to enter, such as going to the center of the earth, flame caves and other places to refine treasures, you can''t enter without special treasures. Even some of the legendary Jedi, the sacred fire scorched the sky, bred peerless treasures, if you have the fire avoiding beads, you can go in deeply and pick them. The fire avoiding beads and the fixed wind beads are extremely rare, and it is difficult to appear one for many years. They are destined to become rare treasures. Moreover, they are actually excellent materials for refining sacred artifacts, and even used for refining sacred artifacts, which are scarce. Therefore, as soon as the words on the stage were finished, the people below immediately started bidding, which was very lively and extremely fierce. Shi Hao stared blankly, until this bead was fired at a sky-high price, he was stunned and didn''t participate, because he didn''t need the fire avoiding bead, and there was no need to go crazy. "A piece of primitive rune bone, Suan Baoshu!" Unlike Shi Hao, Yang Yuke directly yelled, and the price was amazing. It turned out to be the legacy of the town clan''s treasure, and it was also a very powerful sacred treasure! "Hiss..." When countless people heard Yang Yu''s quote, their expressions changed slightly, and they took a breath. They were amazed and curious about Yang Yu''s identity. They didn''t know who Yang Yu was. There were so many treasures on him, and they didn''t care about it at all. Finally, the fire avoiding pearl was sent over, and Yang Yu took it back into the demon refining pot, ready to find time to repair it, but he knew that at the end of the lower realm, when you left the secret realm to explore, fire avoiding was very useful. Chapter 1237 Immortal Golden Body "Where did you guys come from? Why do you want to grab any baby from us, do you have so many baby?" 676 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 676 The girl with the highest bid before looked at Yang Yu, and said irritably. "What''s the matter?" Yang Yu looked at a few people, his face was speechless, wouldn''t the baby he likes bidding? "Humph!" The girl snorted, leaving Yang Yu a blank eye. "..." Yang Yu''s face was dark, very speechless. "It is Princess Sixteen, the favorite daughter of the Emperor." Someone exclaimed, seeing the final winner. This is a girl wearing a yellow dress with bright eyes and white teeth. She is very beautiful and has a fair complexion. At this time, she is holding red beads and flowing gorgeous red clouds. The two complement each other, and there is a very amazing beauty. The two of them looked at each other speechlessly, and finally returned to their seats without speaking. Of course, the bottom price of the next things will become more and more expensive, not necessarily the good things are left to the end, but relatively speaking, there is still this trend. Finally, after the climax of Shudi Talisman and Void Skins, it was natural to fall into a period of flatness, and then what was displayed was a black villain with a high fist. I don''t know what kind of metal, without luster, and dull. I don''t see anything special, it just makes people feel that this is an ancient artifact, and the years should be quite long. "What is this?" someone asked. "This is an ancient artifact, so long as many of us may not be able to trace its source." The woman in red introduced it with a smile. After a series of auctions, people gradually came to understand her style. Upon hearing such words, someone immediately joked: "It seems to be an antique, and it may only stop there. If it is precious enough, you would not hesitate to praise her. ." "It is estimated that this is the case, and there are only two words left to praise, right?" Some people laughed. "You can''t say that. This is a magic weapon left over from ancient times. According to speculation, this may be a strong war puppet. If it can be repaired, it might be of great use." The red-dressed woman smiled. "War puppet, once it is damaged, I think few people in this world can repair it. If it is really ancient holy goods, you will not auction it like this." Many people shook their heads. This fist-high villain was dim, and was sent into the VIP room for everyone to watch and touch. It''s a pity that although the material is very hard, the runes are broken, not many remain, and there are many cracks on it, as if it will break at any time. Everyone shook their heads. This thing may have some origins in ancient times, but the legacy has long lost its value. There is no rune, and no divine power fluctuations, and no matter how it is urged, it cannot show its power. For everyone, it is almost the same if it is not a waste treasure. "The only thing that has some value may be its material, but it doesn''t seem to be a rare magic material." Everyone is not interested in it. Shi Hao held it in his hand and watched it for a while, his hands were heavy, cold and textured, but he couldn''t feel anything special. At this moment, Xiaota suddenly spoke and said: "The bidding for this thing is enough for you to use it for a lifetime. I feel a little reluctant to eat it. It''s a pity." "You can take a photo. The thing behind is of some use to you." Yang Yu looked at this indestructible golden-level battle puppet and nodded to Shi Hao. "Is it so useful?" Shi Hao was surprised, this battle puppet. It turned out that Yang Yu and Xiaota were both interested. "It''s useful for you and me now, take it," Yang Yu nodded, "Is this a very powerful war puppet?" Shi Hao was full of doubts, and asked again, really asking Little Tower, after all, Little Tower had more knowledge than Yang Yu and himself. "Beyond the battle puppet." Xiaota replied. This is indeed an ancient artifact, but it is longer than people expected. It used to have a glorious past, which is far from simple as people think. It was carefully repaired in ancient times and became a war puppet. It showed an extremely amazing combat power and was finally broken in the war. "In fact, it is a thing from the ancient times, a treasure among treasures, and this kind of thing can be called an immortal golden body." What Xiaota said is shocking. This artifact is too old. It is a miracle that things from a long time ago have been passed down to the present. During the Primordial Age, people refined and refined the war puppets, and evolved into an indestructible golden body. This kind of humanoid treasure is stronger than the war puppets. Once combined with the physical body, you can make your own combat power soar, as if you have an indestructible golden body, far beyond the war puppet. According to Xiaota''s speculation, this is a very powerful indestructible golden body, but it was damaged, and then it was excavated and repaired in ancient times to become a war puppet. As a result, after a fierce battle, it was even more damaged, and now it is difficult to activate. The small tower couldn''t bear this kind of skill, this brilliant treasure was completely lost and ruined, so it was not eaten. Shi Hao is in a daze, isn''t this just a waste treasure? It''s useless at all, what value can there be in the bidding? "Remove the materials used to repair it in ancient times." Little Tower said.According to it, those subsequent repairs hindered the exertion of the Immortal Golden Body''s power. "Get rid of those things, how powerful is it?" Shi Hao asked. "It can be restored to... prince-level combat strength, and if you seriously sacrifice it and restore it to its old appearance in the ancient years, it will be beyond your imagination." Xiaota said. "Right." Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Shi Hao. Shi Hao heard about it, looked at Yang Yu, and touched the small tower again. His heart was turbulent. At present, as long as the sacrifice is done properly, it is possible to show the princely combat power. This... It''s scary. How terrifying is the true immortal golden body? You know, this is a treasure that is combined with the physical body, that is to say, if he is lucky enough, he can now show himself the strength of the prince class! It''s no wonder that Xiaota and Yang Yu both let him auction it off. This thing really benefits him for a lifetime and is worthy of constant sacrifice. If it is restored to its old appearance in the ancient times, it will reappear the indelible golden body style! In any case, now is not the time to hesitate.The most important thing is to bid first, or it will be broken if it falls into the hands of others. In the hall, some people have already started bidding. People don''t understand its true roots and feet, they just think it is a broken war puppet, and they photographed it just for research. There are also people who want to disassemble it to see if its material is special, whether it is rare or not. In the end, the witch and Yuechan bid with Shi Hao, and finally Yang Yu and Shi Hao threatened you to bid again, and they would pester you for robbery in the future. They gave up. Chapter 1238 Compared with his leisure time, this war puppet still has some gaps in comparison with what he usually does. If Yang Yu and Xiao Budian are really entangled and robbed every day, they will have to die. In addition, the witch and Yuechan are also considered to have a good relationship with Yang Yu, so they treat Yang Yu and Shi Hao as a good relationship. In the end, the Immortal Golden Body was still succeeded by Shi Hao, and he put it away with surprise on his face. Then, Yang Yu and Yang Yu saw the treasure and bid for the price. This caused a group of people to be speechless and finally stopped following the trend. Even Yuechan and the witch also had very expressions. Weird, began to estimate the worth of Yang Yu. In fact, this time Yang Yu and Yang Yu gained a lot. They bid again for a piece of gray material at a not very high price, which was rumored to have been dug out from the ruins. The auctioneer said that after appraisal, this is an ancient material, the divinity has disappeared, and the value is not very against the sky, so it was sent to the auction house. After Shi Hao took the bid, Xiaota told him that this kind of old material could be shot for half a time, which was enough to show how precious this thing was. In the end, there was only the last item left in the auction, just after the eyes of the ancient heavy pupils that Xiao Budian had auctioned off. On the auction platform, a page of old yellowed paper was presented on a wooden tray. The auctioneer looked at everyone and said with a smile: "This object has been backlogged in our auction house for hundreds of years. Use it as an entertainment today. We put this page out for auction. VIPs who are interested can be branded. If there is no low price, the one with the high price will get it." "This is?" Yang Yu''s eyes condensed suddenly, and a terrifying Shen Xi spouted from his eyes, staring closely at the yellowed paper on the high platform, his face was surprised. "Is it?" Yang Yu looked at the yellowed paper and narrowed his eyes. Soon, the golden paper was sent over. Yang Yu didnt say anything. He picked it up and observed carefully. The light in his eyes became brighter and brighter. Nothing was wrong. This is the item Yang Yu guessed. After the Void God Realm broke through the limit of the Cave Heaven Realm, one of the rewards given by the Void God Realm was the yellowed paper, and now there is one more in its storage space! "In this way, this yellowed paper should be torn from the book, but I don''t know what book it is." After Yang Yu narrowed his eyes and returned the yellowed paper to the attendant, he narrowed his eyes and the audience began to care about it. The reward given by the Void God Realm is definitely not simple, let alone Yang Yu''s breakthrough in the extreme realm of no one before, and the reward given by it must be more powerful. After all, this yellowed paper could not even be recognized by God Liu. "Let''s bid for it, maybe it is some incomplete paper that has been torn off from the ancient scriptures. Although I don''t know what it is for now, I will surely know it in the future." Yang Yu opened his eyes, and his light was bright. Regardless of the origin of this yellowed paper, at least you already have a part of it, and getting more will not be a bad thing. Moreover, Yang Yu always feels that this yellowed paper has a lot of origin. If you miss it, you will regret it for life! "Okay, everyone has seen it now. There is no low price. The higher price will get the token." The coquettish woman smiled slightly and announced the start of bidding. "A piece of sea blue marrow!" Yang Yu didn''t say much, and bid directly. The meaning was obvious. I was bound to get this item, no matter how high the price. "Uh..." Everyone looked at Yang Yu with weird expressions, but these people could probably tell that this paper was ordinary waste paper. "You are also bidding for something like this?" The Lei clan eldest lady looked at Yang Yu with a strange expression. "Do you want to fight with me with keel iron?" Yang Yu looked at Miss Lei Clan with a smile, "Forget it, I don''t want this kind of waste paper," Miss Lei Clan curled her lips and threw it away. Gave Yang Yu a roll of eyes. "Do you want to make an offer?" Yang Yu looked at Yuechan and the witch and said with a smile. "Seeing you, I really want to make a bid to see what is special about this waste paper." Looking at Yang Yu, the witch giggled, her gaze turned to the piece of waste paper again, her spirit shone. "Are you sure you want to exchange the sea blue marrow for a piece of waste paper? Even if you have a deep background, you are not such a prodigal, right?" Looking at Yang Yu, Yuechan said angrily. "This thing is mine, I will definitely get it." Yang Yu shrugged and said. "It''s up to you." Yuechan gave Yang Yu a helpless look. "See what''s coming?" Yang Yu looked at the witch and asked with a smile. "Really, you guys have long eyes, this thing is waste paper, why are you fighting for it." Looking at Yang Yu, the witch shook her head helplessly. "You can only say that your eyes are not good." Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at the auction table. In the end, no one raised the price. The paper was given to Yang Yu, and no one said anything. As soon as the auction was over, Yang Yu and the two got up and wanted to leave here. This time the harvest was great, and he needed to digest it slowly. "Xiongtai, please stay." The nineteenth prince spoke, still very euphemistically expressing that he wanted to buy the black villain, his eyes were divine, staring at Shi Hao, Yuechan did not follow him, obviously he came alone. Want to get this immortal golden body, and then go to please Yuechan, hoping to win a trace of goodwill. "Sorry, I really can''t buy this thing, I just want to study it myself." Shi Hao shook his head and refused. "Don''t think too much about it. Don''t even think about getting the things in our pockets. Take me to see Yuechan and find something to do with her." Yang Yu looked at the nineteenth prince and said in a flat tone. Yang Yu''s voice fell, and Yuechan, who was covered with light gauze, walked over. There was a fragrance in her body, her eyes were misty, blurred and moving, her lips were lightly opened, "What are you doing with me? Fast?" She laughed, although she was separated by a layer of veil, the brilliance and beauty seemed to come through all of a sudden, her eyes were very smart, looking at Yang Yu. However, Yang Yu''s heart jumped. He had seen this smile when he was in the ancient holy courtyard, and was later robbed by Yuechan. "Okay, don''t say anything about the last time. Anyway, it wasn''t you, and it wasn''t yours that was robbed. Hurry up and give me the molten liquid, and I will exchange the Qianbao Bone for you." Yang Yu curled his lips, took out a piece of Yingying white bone, and threw it to Yuechan. "You know?" Yuechan''s face became stiff as she spoke to Yang Yu incredibly. "I also know that you are the second person of Yuechan''s cultivation technique, named Qinglian. The relationship between the two of you is not very good. Anyway, I am also your husband now. Can I know this?" Yang Yu asked Pouted. Chapter 1239 Your Miss Is Very Good Yang Yu knows that Yuechan is a saint of Butian Sect, who has practiced a group of exercises from the Immortal Temple, can divide herself into two, transform herself into the main body and the secondary body, practice together, and finally merge into two. One, the strength has greatly increased, and the second person in front of him, Qing Lian. "I didn''t promise you." Qing Lian said angrily. "Anyway, you will definitely marry me when the time comes. I don''t care if you agree or not," Yang Yu shrugged.Looking at Yuechan with a smile, "Sebei," Yuechan glared at Yang Yu with a blushing face. "No matter, let''s talk about it when you are willing to marry me. Give me the Rongling Liquid first, which is very important to me." Yang Yu nodded and said. "Here you are." Qing Lian put away the bones of Zhu Qian, and then gave herself three bottles of Melting Liquid. "Don''t worry. I''m not going to be difficult for others. We have a marriage contract. We will get along well in the future. I believe that you can fall in love with me." Yang Yu put away the Rongling Liquid, said with a smile. Qing Lian shrugged irritably, and said, "Don''t talk about it, there will be a party in a few days, so come and join it. Tianjiao from Shiguo and the pure-blooded creatures from Sacred Mountain will also participate." "Let''s talk, there is no need to transmit the sound, the little one should also go." Yang Yu nodded, and finally transmitted the sound. "Yeah." Qing Lian nodded and said the invitation. The nineteenth prince on the side saw Yang Yu and Qinglian''s eyebrows flirting for most of the day, and his face had turned pale. It''s weird, because Qinglian doesn''t give any color to any man. Today, again and again, the attitude towards Yang Yu was different, and his ambiguity made him feel cold. Yang Yu and Qinglian ignored the nineteenth prince. When they heard the invitation, Yang Yu directly agreed. Originally, Shi Hao didn''t want to agree at all, but when he heard that this was a gathering of talents from all ethnic groups and some elites, Yang Yu also agreed. , He was a little tempted, and wanted to see who they were. "For so many years, everyone has been studying arts abroad, even in the imperial capital, they are practicing in retreat. This is a rare gathering." The 19th Prince added. Obviously, the gathering this time was very unusual. It was not the children of the princes, or the heroes from all walks of life, and there were even some terrifying creatures from the Taikoo Mountain. "Be sure to participate. Sister will also go when the time comes. How about we travel together?" A scent of fragrant wind came, and the witch appeared while swinging her snow-white foxtail, her eyes were fascinating and seductive. 677 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 677 Qing Lian nodded to Yang Yu, and then also nodded to the witch, before leaving, she and the witch clashed with each other, and the two just couldn''t stay together. "Sister, why do I always hide my face, don''t I even have the right to look at the ordinary people?" The witch is Yingying, she has a beautiful appearance, her skin is like fat, and she is about to break. A gust of wind blew out, blowing towards the other party''s veil, she stepped forward lightly and wanted to take off the other party''s veil, and at the same time the jade hand stroked and the rune turned. Qing Lian raised her right hand, the runes were brilliant, and if a piece of fairy light appeared, she collided with the other''s jade hand. There seems to be a piece of crystal shattered here, shining brightly. "Sister, it''s so fierce, how can you keep people thousands of miles away. Do you have to be indifferent to say hello?" The witch smiled. While she was speaking, her jade fingers flicked, and the runes seemed to bloom one after another.Colorful and dazzling, they keep touching with the fingers of the masked woman. There were no shocking explosions, and no terrible fluctuations. There was only a kind of Taoist rhyme spreading, like dropping a stone in a Shenhu lake, swaying ripples. Everyone was taken aback. The two women were unfathomable. This brief encounter, and the silent collision, was even more terrifying. They had already seen that they were dangerous and could easily separate life and death. "Don''t call me sister, you may not be older than you." Qing Lian opened her mouth and made the final blow with her, floating back, light and fragrant petals flying. "Really, how do I think my sister is older than me, and she is still very young." The witch Yu stopped her hand, and she floated away. On the last hit, the collision between the two produced a strong wave, enough to crush treasures, etc., the clear veil was finally lifted, revealing a crystal and snow-white half of the face, amazingly beautiful, Make the eyes of some young monks in the vicinity straighten. "What a fairy!" someone sighed. This formed a sharp contrast. One of the two men was like a fox, extremely charming, and the other was agile and refined. "Witch, what do you mean, someone who bullies me as soon as I meet? Doesn''t it give me face." Yang Yu looked at the witch and said angrily. "Yeah, now I''m protecting it." The witch looked at Yang Yu with a smile. "Don''t say any more." Qing Lian glared at Yang Yu and the witch, threatening. "Oh." Yang Yu and Yuechan nodded, and no one spoke. Finally, Yuechan left with a weird face. He didn''t expect to meet Yang Yu, and the 19th prince turned pale to clear the way for him. Soon, the nineteenth prince was surrounded by people. A prince who could contend for the throne had a bright future, and all parties did not dare to ignore it. However, the nineteenth prince was very restrained, and quickly left, cleared the way for Qing Lian, and invited her to the golden chariot. "Well, this woman may be someone from outside the territory. I heard that I saw your Majesty in the palace not long ago and talked for a long time." "The girl from the Tianhu clan is also of amazing origin, representing a supreme organization. She also entered the palace and talked with His Majesty and revealed some secrets." Some princes whispered with solemn expressions. They knew that the future would be very uneasy and that something big would happen. Yang Yu and Shi Hao returned to their residence. This is a well-known inn, covering a vast area, with a garden at the deepest point, which provides a quiet place for people with identities and guests. The living environment of the two is good, with a detached house, small bridge and flowing water, rockery fountain, and the scenery is very attractive. After coming back, he meditated and adjusted his breath silently, carefully sensing the movement around him, and there was no movement that night. In the end, such a day was broken, Shi Hao also stopped practicing, and the date of the gathering was approaching. Two days later, a fourteen or five-year-old girl found here, she was very pretty. Behind her, there were a few snow-white foxtails. She walked and swayed. She was young, but she had a natural appearance. Of charm. "My lady invites you to the meeting." The little girl smiled and glanced at Yang Yu with big eyes, and said: "The lady said, she doesn''t like a so-called holy fairy very much, and she is going to find a husband''s house for her. She sold it to you and asked if you dare to?" "He was originally mine." Yang Yu curled his lips, looked at this girl, and said, "I think your lady is good. If you don''t introduce it to my brother, your lady can''t, so can you." Chapter 1240 Who Is Afraid Of His Wife? "..." The girl looked at Yang Yu with a strange expression. Every word Yang Yu said surprised her. ... The imperial capital is very large and magnificent, and the streets in the city cross vertically and horizontally, and each main street is paved with bluestone. There is no problem with multiple bronze animal vehicles in parallel. On the street, there are fierce beasts roaring from time to time, galloping past, pulling the car to rumble, with extraordinary style. People have long been surprised by this. Some princes or children of nobles must be beasts to clear the way, and the treasures are rumbling, and they are radiant. There have even been a lot of discussions about it, such as whose bronze car style and which fierce beast is mighty have become people''s after-dinner topics. Of course, businesses and people from well-off families can also have their own bronze carts, but ordinary people can''t afford to raise fierce beasts and can only pull carts with ordinary livestock. Today, the streets are very noisy, because one after another chariots are rumbling by, the fierce beasts are exceptionally tall, with an astonishing ferocious aura, and extremely terrifying. Pedestrians on the road evaded one after another and did not dare to provoke. People know that these are nobles and dare not offend. One of the streets was the busiest. Bronze cars and even golden chariots kept rushing past. The beasts roared and the scales were thick, all heading in the same direction. "Don''t you know, the geniuses of the major princes'' residences and those famous noble residences have all come back one after another. To celebrate the emperor''s birthday, they have to get together first." "These geniuses have been away from the imperial capital for many years. Some people are indifferent to each other. Some people like to grow old and have not seen each other for many years. Naturally, they have to get together." "More than that, some families and geniuses can''t deal with it. Such gatherings are indispensable for comparison and even tit for tat. It will definitely be very lively." Many people admire that the chariot rumbling, exuding brilliance, and dense runes, like a torrent after another. Qinglin Garden is located in the northwest corner of the Imperial Capital.It occupies a very large area, in addition to numerous halls and grand palaces, there are also large gardens.Vibrant and lush green. It is not easy to have such a large garden in this prosperous imperial capital.There are not only ancient wood gardens, but also lakes and even several mountain peaks. It can be said.It is an excellent place to enjoy the scenery in the imperial capital, and some large gatherings are often placed here. At this time, outside the magnificent pair of stone gates in Qinglin Garden, guests kept coming, and those bronze cars showed the identity of the host. Shi Hao has been complaining to Yang Yu that this road is too far, mainly because the imperial capital is too big. The two came from the inn, and they had not performed the treasures or used bone inscriptions, so it was delayed for a long time. Even so, it hasn''t arrived yet, and there is still some time to rush. "Rumble..." The chariot rumbling, and the six beasts pulling the cart, are all powerful remnants, each tall and strong, with a huge and sturdy body, and the scales are thick, rolling over. Almost at the same time, another silver chariot rushed past and kept pace with it, and the beast roared. "Humph!" A cold snort came, and the two cars suddenly moved closer together, and then there was a terrible big collision, with a blast of runes rushing, and the light shone like a thunder. The silver chariot was sunken, its cowl was damaged, its runes were incomplete, and it suddenly moved sideways. But the bronze chariot was intact, with a blazing glow, slowly narrowed, and continued to move forward, and a voice came out, saying: "The car in the Ziweihou Mansion is not good, it should be overhauled." "Don''t be proud, see you in Qinglin Garden in a moment!" A cold snort came from the silver chariot. Obviously, there was a grievance between them, and they had a competition just now. And this situation is very common. Many people who come to the party today are not in harmony and there is a competitive relationship. And this is nothing. You can see that a few chariots returned in the distance, and there were large blood stains on the ground. There had been bloody battles earlier. Shi Hao was quite surprised, and asked the passer-by: "They are so unscrupulous, no one cares?" A passerby shook his head, glanced at him, and said: "You just came to the imperial capital. Why don''t you understand these. These are not the children of the nobles, or the powerful young men. They are unruly and rebellious. Who will subdue others? This kind of thing is very common and no one will care." The stone country was founded by military force, and it has had a sturdy atmosphere since ancient times. In fact, princes and others have encouraged their sons to be strong. Even the emperor has said similar things, and do not want the princes and grandchildren to be weak. Especially for gatherings of this kind, it is clear that it is a gathering of comparisons and competitions, and no one will go into the bloodshed. It has long been a routine. "If I can kill for a few days, I thought this place couldn''t be done." Shi Hao nodded, his face was much more happy, "Well, there must be no pure-blooded creatures at this party to give us a full meal. If you meet a pure-blooded creature with no eyes, you can roast it." Yang Yu nodded and said with a smile. "Well, that''s fine," Shi Hao nodded with a smile on his face. "Where are the two brothers going?" The person next to him asked Yang Yu and Xiao Budian curiously. "Go to this party and have something to eat." Yang Yu nodded, smiled and started to drive on Xiaodu. "Sister, you see, they are two unconventional people again. He thought he was the young master Lingbo. He is really strong. It''s incomparable. It has always been like this. He never rides a chariot. He actually followed suit." When a silver chariot drove by, a little girl''s voice came, and the curtain was lifted. Two beautiful faces appeared there, whispering. Shi Hao curled his lips. He and Yang Yu didn''t have a chariot, so they couldn''t be more simple. In this way, even the people in the past few chariots showed different colors to them, which made Shi Hao very upset. He was really misguided and was about to become a monster pointed out. "Hehe..." There was a light laughter, drunk to the bones of people, and a car drove up, crystal clear and bright, and the beast pulled the car, and there was a haze of mist, very hazy and powerful. "In order to attract the girl''s attention, I came here on purpose. Are you trying to be different, but it''s a bit outdated. People have already played it." In the car, a little girl pouted and said that it was the little fox. When the car stopped, the witch showed her head, her white face was beautiful and suffocating, her eyes were watery, and she said, "Come on, sister will take you for a ride." "I have a family. I won''t agree to your beautiful woman''s invitation. I will roll my eyes when the guy in my family is waiting." Yang Yu curled his lips and directly rejected Shi Hao''s invitation. "Oh? Black heart baby, are you afraid of your wife?" The witch looked at Yang Yu with a grin, her eyes flickering, "This is not afraid, this is the advantage of this handsome guy. Since you have a wife, you can no longer have sex with other women. Is very close," Yang Yu looked at the witch with a smile. Chapter 1241 Tianjiao Party "Chuck, it seems that you are still a dedicated person?" The witch said with a smile. "Huh?" Shi Hao curled his lips, didn''t say anything, just looked at the witch quietly. "If you don''t accept the answer, I know about it anyway." The witch curled her lips and was speechless to Yang Yu, and then asked, "Isn''t it coming up?" "Are you going up?" Yang Yu looked at Shi Hao. "Don''t go." Shi Hao shook his head, this woman was too smart. "You don''t want to take a ride? Then we can go." The vixen giggled, his white body shaking, extremely charming. Finally, the chariot departed, the speed was very fast, and the smoke was vast, you can see how powerful the chariot was. "Oh, let''s go." Yang Yu shook his head, knowing that he would find time to grab a pure-blooded creature as a mount. After walking for most of the day, Yang Yu and Shi Hao finally came to the meeting place. Qinglin Garden has arrived. A pair of huge stone gates stand, magnificent and huge, like two small hills, which are already open at this time. One chariot after another drove in. Yang Yu and Shi Hao stepped in directly, and did not respond to the registered person next to them. Those few people seemed to recognize Yang Yu and Shi Hao and did not stop them. The Qinglin Garden is very large. The two of them walked along the path, through an ancient forest, and followed the young people with extraordinary temperament to the depths of the garden. After arriving here, the trees are sparse, the green grass is green, and there is a large lake in front of it, blue and clear, like a huge gem lying there. There are a lot of people here, all young talents, ranging from their teens to their twenties. They are all extraordinary. Many of them are not ordinary people at first glance, and they are more prosperous and breathtaking. Yang Yu noticed that some people were extraordinarily powerful, which surprised him. Those people weren''t like human races. The eyes of men were cold and electric, while women were more attractive than Huajiao. "Wow, the sixteenth princess is here, she is a shining pearl in the emperor''s capital, who is the man walking with him?" "Naturally has a background, he must be an extraordinary powerhouse, be careful not to talk gibberish." In the distance, a figure curled up and Nana danced in a yellow dress. The figure of the sixteenth princess was very attractive. There was a red-haired man beside her with outstanding temperament. Soon, there was an exclamation in the other direction, and another girl with outstanding appearance appeared, surrounded by many people like stars holding the moon. "This is Hun Tianhou''s younger sister. Not only is she beautiful and beautiful, her cultivation level is also amazing." Someone whispered. Not far away, his brother seemed more attractive, both men and girls crowded forward. Hun Tianhou had black hair and scattered black hair, tall and majestic, and a black gold suit exuding black light. He stood there, his whole figure was like a big black mountain. Today, he is only twenty-five years old. Such a young man has already been entrusted to him, guarding the frontiers, making many outstanding achievements, and he belongs to the royal family of the stone clan. "A lot of pure blood." Yang Yu looked around, and almost one of the three people appeared as a pure-blooded creature, causing Yang Yu''s eyes to be narrowed, and saliva began to appear in his mouth. "The Immeasurable Tianzun..." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and left the place directly, walking towards the distance, very fast and very fast. "Let''s go, eat, so much wine and food, you can''t waste it." 678 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 678 Yang Yu smiled slightly, patted Xiaoding''s shoulder, and walked directly to a table. Xiao Bu nodded, walked to another table, and stopped there. Yang Yu stopped by the table, sat down directly, holding the hip flask, his other hand was constantly grabbing food from the table, very fast, the food on this table was quickly being wiped out. Finally, the witch came up. She wanted to talk to Yang Yu, but she was driven away by Yang Yu under the name of Yuechan. She finally got entangled in Shi Hao and decided to choose Shi Hao as the young supreme of her choice. A team of people came, all of them were the sons of the princes, and finally the people from Prince Wu''s Mansion arrived, making everyone look surprised. "Shi Yi is here!" "The heavy pupil Shi Yi, the natural god man has recovered, and he has appeared!" A group of Tianjiao were shocked. Shi Yi has been staying in Prince Wu''s Mansion since Baiduanshan was seriously injured. He has never appeared, such as today''s arrogant party! "I see, this heavy pupil heard that Heixin Wa was invited by Fairy Yuechan to come to the party, so he came to seek revenge. After all, he was crushed and defeated at the beginning of the Void God Realm." "Don''t say much about this. Prince Wu''s Mansion and Prince Yu''s Mansion are suppressing this matter. Don''t say it, so you won''t get into the scourge of killing!" Several people were discussing, and their voices were very small. In the imperial capital of the stone kingdom, Shi Yi''s name is more shocking than the genius from the present. He can be said to be the first recognized by everyone in the stone kingdom. A day of pride. "Shi Yi?" Yang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at the little bit of fighting spirit surging next to him, and shook his head. Today''s Tianjiao party may really become a Tianjiao war. At the very least, Shi Hao will definitely have a battle with Shi Yi this time, but I don''t know if this Shi Yi will find himself. "Oh, I''d better have something to eat first, otherwise it will be wasted to wait." Yang Yu curled his lips helplessly, and walked to another table. The original table was clean. "The fairy is here!" some people exclaimed, recognizing her as the distinguished guest of the nineteenth prince. No one knows her identity yet, but judging from the attitude of the nineteenth princes towards her, she must have a surprisingly large background, at least as a visitor from the Primordial Mountain. Even a well-informed person has learned that she had met the Emperor in the palace and talked for a night, giving people endless reverie. "Here!" Yang Yu heard the shock of the people around him, and quickly raised his head, beckoning to Qinglian. The lake water was blue, without any impurities, as clear as a fairy Lingbo, standing in the lake with incomparably lightness.White clothes wins snow, black hair is scattered, there is a super dusty and refined temperament, not cannibalistic fireworks. There was a veil on his face, but the more so, the more he was born, and his eyes were misted with mist, which made people''s heart moving.The red lips are beautiful, and the jade flute is shining brightly. The two match, like a painting. The most important thing is that the sound of the flute is too beautiful. If one after another the symbol of God jumps out and cleanses the soul, everyone will soon become quiet, and few people will whisper. It was like a fairy tune, which made everyone fascinated, and rain of light flew out from the jade flute, one after another, crystal clear and translucent. There was a splendid place, like countless shining petals flying around her, making her look more and more ethereal, more and more born, as if flying away. Chapter 1242 There is no need to praise, Qing Lian really looks like a fairy, so immaculate, transcendence in this world, so many people feel embarrassed, feel that it will never be possible to come close to her. The sound of the flute is curled up, and in the grassland by the lake, there are young grasses growing and flowers blooming. After being drenched by light and rain, it is full of vitality. In addition, many colorful butterflies in the garden in the distance were attracted by this sacred atmosphere and flew over to form a spectacular and beautiful picture on the lake, dancing here. Hearing Yang Yu''s voice, Qing Lian was speechless, and she rolled her eyes at Yang Yu. ... However, with a long roar, disturbing the tranquility, a young man with disheveled hair appeared, about twenty years old, with thick red hair and wearing scarlet armor, like a big scarlet star coming from afar. "Hahaha...I finally found the fairy." He laughed, very sturdy and fierce. People were so drunk and disturbed in this way. After recovering from the tranquility, they were all furious. This man destroyed this beautiful artistic conception. "Fairy, I''m following all the way, and I don''t hesitate to cross domains, why do you always avoid me." There was a fiery light in his eyes. "Zhen Zhen, if you are entangled, don''t blame my lady for being polite." A maid stood by the lake and shouted. "You can control me too?" The visitor sneered and shouted loudly. A strong breath broke out, and the shaking lake water became turbulent. Someone yelled, sacrificed their treasures, and suppressed them forward, but the red-haired youth shouted, his eyes burst into dazzling light, and several treasures in the sky burst into pieces. In an instant, the lake was silent.Many people tremble, this is too powerful. "Your domain is going to be in chaos, all the sacreds will become grass, you will soon lose your aura, and dare to show your power with me, huh!" He said coldly. "Zhen Zhen, for your brother''s sake, I don''t want to care about you. Let''s leave." Qing Lian said in the lake. "Haha, it''s funny, the younger brother of the protector, come to pursue the saint fairy in the door, hehe, do you want to guard and steal?" Not far away, fairy Tianhu said. "Devil, are you here too?" Zhen Zhen spoke, his eyes flickering, but soon he turned around and continued to stare at the fairy in the lake, forgetting the others. "Your name is Zhen Zhen? From outside the territory?" Yang Yu stood up from the table, holding a bone gun in his hand, and walked out with a cold face. "Who are you? My Zhen Zhen''s name is something you can scream?" The red-haired man looked at Yang Yu with a cold face, "Go down." Qing Lian frowned and looked at Yang Yu, Yang Yu was in the Spirit Transformation Realm. It is impossible to be Zhen Zhen''s opponent. Yang Yu smiled slightly, and walked to the side of Xiao Budian. A little black doll was put into the storage space by Yang Yu. Then, Yang Yu walked towards Zhen Zhen with a murderous expression, and shouted coldly: "This The woman is mine, whoever dares to touch, there is only one end!" The witch had been sitting next to Shi Hao before, and when she saw Yang Yu leaving with the battle puppet, she looked strangely at Zhen Zhen, with a hint of pity. "Yours?" Zhen Zhen looked at Yang Yu with a weird expression, and then laughed, with a weird expression. "Hahaha, hahaha..." The laughter was loud, shaking the lake below, causing ripples on it. "Why? Do you think you can suppress me?" Yang Yu looked at Zhen Zhen with an extremely cold expression, "A person in the desert, I can suppress you with just one hand!" Looking at Yang Yu, Zhen Zhen said with a sneer. "Really? Come and try?" Yang Yu looked at Zhen Zhen, his face also extremely cold, with a cold killing intent. "Zhen Zhen, don''t blame my sister for not reminding you, you are not necessarily the opponent of this black heart baby, don''t be shot and killed by someone at that time." The witch sat down and said with a smile, "Huh, a turn I''m just a kid in the spirit realm, now I am the pinnacle of the inscription pattern realm, and I can kill him with one hand!" Zhen Zhen''s face is very ugly, and the killing intent in his eyes is even more boiling. "Really?" The witch smiled slightly, looking at Zhen Zhen''s face very strange, looking at Zhen Zhen, the sympathy under her eyes became more intense. "What? What are you going to do to my woman?" Yang Yu looked at Zhen Zhen with a cold face, "Your woman? You think too much, a nameless person in a deserted land, what right does Fairy Yuechan have? Your woman, it would be difficult for you to say a word to Fairy Yuechan!" Looking at Yang Yu, Zhen Zhens mouth has a mocking smile. "Black Heart Baby, get back quickly, Zhen Zhen, you are not his opponent. He is already the pinnacle of the inscription pattern level now. If you step back, I will take action." Qing Lian said with a frown as she looked at Yang Yu. "Forget it, this Zhen Zhen I must kill him today, dare to pursue you in front of me, even if I die!" Yang Yu snorted coldly, and the precious magic gleamed on the bone spear. "It''s just a small transformation spirit realm. Looking for death!" Zhen Zhen shouted angrily and shook his palm in the direction of Yang Yu. A terrifying Shen Xipi shot out and hit Yang Yu directly, "Hehe, are you amazing? In my opinion, you are in your twenties. It''s still an inscription pattern, waste!" Yang Yu sneered, and directly attacked Zhen Zhen, his breath surged out, extremely terrifying! "boom!" The long spear swept across, and directly shattered the beam of light that came from flying, and black thunders shot out around Yang Yu''s body, making the face of Zhen Zhen on the opposite side unsightly! "Die to me!" Yang Yu shouted angrily, wisps of thunder surging from the tip of the bone gun. "Arrogant!" Zhen Zhen shouted angrily, once again condensing a terrifying brilliance in his hand, which was the treasure of the heavenly beast, with a terrifying breath. "Bang!" With a punch, it hit Yang Yu''s precious bone spear and collided with a beam of thunder flying from the spear head. "Puff!" All the shocking things happened to Jing, Lei Guang actually penetrated Zhen Zhen''s punch, piercing Zhen Zhen''s right hand transparently. The thunder light also carried a terrifying power, and bombarded the ground, leaving an unfathomable hole. "Ah!" Zhen Zhen shouted painfully, holding his right arm in his left hand, his face was ugly, very angry, countless Shen Xi flowing, preventing the blood from flowing out of his right arm. "You are too arrogant, you dare to be so arrogant when you do it to me, even if you are a sage, I will kill you!" Yang Yu''s face was cold, and once again he carried the bone spear to Zhen Zhen, and golden lights surged above the bone spear. "Boy, you angered me!" Zhen Zhen shouted angrily, wrapped her right arm in Shen Xi, and hung down, this time she swung her left arm to attack and kill, and once again used a supreme treasure technique! Chapter 1243 Invincible in the same realm! "Boom!!" The vibration was so terrifying that many geniuses frowned and looked at Yang Yu with surprise. In the battle circle, Yang Yu did not retreat in the slightest, and his breath was extremely terrifying. After the collision between the two was over, Yang Yu dared to wave the bone spear again, and a burst of fierce energy gushed out and hit Zhen Zhen. "Give me away!" Zhen Zhen yelled, and still did not retreat. With a wave of his left hand, wisps of terror flames of orange-red slew towards Yang Yu, with a terrifying breath! "Crack...crack..." However, the strands of flame did not resist Yang Yu''s icy air at all, but were defeated by the fierce air from Yang Yu''s spear. "Get out!" Zhen Zhen shouted angrily, a divine radiance burst out of his body, and the aura had been produced several times, as if he had been suppressing his strength to fight against Yang Yu. "The peak of the inscription pattern realm, right?" Yang Yu smiled coldly, a terrifying golden light also surged above his body, and Yang Yu''s realm also soared, not worse than Zhen Zhen. "Hmph, you better go to die." Yang Yu sneered, the bone spear swept across, and strands of thunder shot out, condensed into a thunder dragon, and roared towards Zhen Zhen. "Heavenly Tribulation?" Qing Lian and the witch looked at Thunder Dragon, their faces turned pale, very incredible. "kill!" Zhen Zhen yelled.Although he felt this terrifying aura of destruction, he didn''t retreat, because Qing Lian was watching from the sidelines. If she retreated, there would be no face to pursue Yuechan. "boom!" The thunder rushed, and the strands of thunder were like a thunder snake capable of destroying the world, raging crazily, constantly impacting Zhen Zhen. "Ah!" Zhen Zhen shouted angrily, with a breathtaking breath, wisps of divine brilliance poured out from the body to resist the bombardment of the Thunder Dragon. "Death to me!" However, Yang Yu didn''t know when he appeared behind Zhen Zhen. The bone spear became extremely pierced, and directly pierced Zhen Zhen''s chest directly, and wisps of divine blossom flowed out and spread towards Zhen Zhen''s whole body. "boom!" In the next second, with Yang Yu''s attack, Zhen Zhen directly blasted into a piece of blood. "hiss" Everyone gasped with air-conditioning, and they killed a genius from the Great Teacher with two moves, and there was no scum left behind? The battle at the same realm completely crushed Zhen Zhen. From the beginning of the battle, Zhen Zhen had no strength to fight back. He was always pressed and beaten by Yang Yu, whether it was the suppression of strength or the final inscription pattern. World War I. Yang Yu seems to be able to kill Zhen Zhen in a few ways! "A trash, dare to be arrogant in front of me?" Yang Yu smiled coldly, the aura in his body receded, and he returned to the Spiritual Transformation Realm again, and the bone spear was also taken away by Yang Yu, "Chuck... Blackheart baby, you are still so good, my sister actually underestimated you last time, see You still have a lot of cards." The witch came over, stopped not far from Yang Yu and Qinglian, and looked at Yang Yu with a smile. "You want to control, you are not my wife." Yang Yu curled his lips and flew directly to Qinglian, smiling and standing aside. "Why did you kill him? It will cause you trouble." Looking at Yang Yu, Qing Lian frowned slightly, "What trouble, is this one of me causing less trouble? Not bad for this one." Yang Yu curled his lips. Don''t care at all. "You have only reached the Spiritual Transformation Realm now, but we have already reached the peak of the formation state. That Zhen Zhen''s brother is not bad either. He has reached the formation state. If you kill his brother, you will surely provoke him. Its hard to do at that time." Qing Lian frowned and said. "It doesn''t matter. When the time comes, one will kill one, and two will kill one pair. If you dare to make your mind, you will kill all of them. They are not humanoids. All of them will be cooked." Yang Yu shrugged. "Gluck... Hei Xinwa, you are really domineering, do you regard Fairy Yuechan as your wife?" Looking at Yang Yu with a smile, the witch''s face was full of Ye Ye. "Aren''t you nonsense?" Yang Yu gave a white glance at the witch. "Chuck, it turns out that my sister is already married, a lot earlier than my sister." The witch smiled and looked at Qing Lian. "It has nothing to do with you." Qing Lian frowned slightly, glared at Yang Yu anger, and was about to fall to the side seat. "Sister, tell me about the past between you and Black Heart Baby. My sister is very curious." The witch smiled and looked at Qing Lian. "I don''t even know his name. What''s good to say, don''t listen to the rumors." Qing Lian gave the witch an impeccable answer. "..." The witch was stunned for a long time, then looked at Yang Yu, her expression strange and weird. 679 The Strongest Husband In The Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 679 "Ahem, don''t blame me, you haven''t asked." Yang Yu touched his nose, quite embarrassed. "Then tell me, what are you and the bear boy next to you, are you good friends?" Looking at Yang Yu, the witch smiled and her eyes kept flashing. After listening to the witch, Qing Lian stopped and looked at Yang Yu, with Shen Xi shining in her eyes, and the smile on her mouth when she robbed Yang Yu in the ancient holy courtyard.The meaning is clear. "Um, this guy''s name can''t be said for the time being, but you will know soon, well, my name is..." Just as Yang Yu was about to finish speaking, something suddenly happened in the sky. "Hey!" Suddenly, a splendid large net fell from the sky, covering the witch and Qinglian underneath, even Yang Yu and Shi Hao were also affected by the fish. This net is terrible, the stars twinkling, crystal clear and translucent, like a galaxy after another intertwined, covering the entire lake, it is very terrifying. "My little master wants to invite two fairies to be guests." There was such a sound in the sky, and there were large black clouds surging in, making the sound of thunder, rumbling, and quickly pressing down. "A lot of big people will become grass mustards, you, the master of the ancient mountain, have no way to teach. He knows that his children are so crazy, and he will be furious." The witch sneered, and an anger rose in her heart. She was still very concerned about Yang Yu''s name and was suddenly interrupted, and her anger rose. At the same time, Qing Lian also started her hands, her face became colder and more angry, holding a war sword in her hand, and with a shriek, she cut through the sky, sharp and sharp. And a treasure also appeared in the witch''s hand, which turned into a round of sun, leaped to the sky, shook slightly, and all the sky trembled, and nine days of thunder fell. "Click!" The big net broke down and was directly destroyed by the two fairies. At the same time, Qing Lian''s divine sword, as well as the treasure sacrificed by the witch, shook all the clouds on the firmament, intertwined with endless divine light and dazzling. "What, what a powerful treasure is this?" Everyone exclaimed, deeply shocked. Chapter 1244 That net is absolutely princely-level, and the identity and status of the person who shot it can be imagined, but in the face of these two powerful treasures, it can''t resist at all. With a "poof", the jade sword with a long ruler burst out with endless light, cut down a huge bird''s head, and directly killed the person. "Fairy Yuechan is so strong, is her sword an ancient holy artifact?" Many people trembled, and the power of this sword was too strong. "boom!" There was a shock in the void, and the witch''s treasure glowed, and the giant bird that had separated the corpse shook into dust, leaving nothing. Then, the two treasures flew back and immersed in their respective masters. They stepped in the blue lake like Lingbo fairies, facing each other far away, and their grace was unparalleled. Everyone was throbbing, these two women are too strong, they really are in the posture of heaven, and the magical weapons they master are extremely terrifying, and they can kill a prince. "I feel that a lot of my troubles will be related to you in the future." Yang Yu looked at Qing Lian and said with a smile. "Then you can choose not to get involved in these troubles." Qing Lian''s expression remained unchanged, and she looked at Yang Yu calmly. "That''s not good, you are mine, no matter how much trouble, I can continue." Yang Yu smiled slightly and shook his head. "You two don''t show off your love anymore, Black Heart Baby, where''s your name?" The witch looked at Yang Yu angrily. "Yang Yu." Yang Yu said flatly, before going to Qinglian. After asking Yang Yu''s name, Qing Lian glanced at the witch on the opposite side, her eyes flickering, and the two looked at each other, Yang Yu could feel a smell of gunpowder rising. The surrounding Tianjiao and the young man looked at the two, sighing in their hearts, and shook their heads with a smile. These two fairies can really look far away and cannot be profaned. The two are beautiful but beautiful, but their identities and strength make a group of young people sigh and can only look far away. Those who had thoughts earlier are silent at this time. They are geniuses and have extremely high status in the imperial capital, but they are nothing compared to these two women. The two women no longer looked at each other. They were in a tacit understanding. They didn''t make any more moves. The two women were calm and quiet, and they didn''t even say any more words, and each went to one side. As for Yang Yu and Shi Hao, they were completely forgotten by the two, after all, they had finished speaking. A group of talented men rushed towards the two of them, their eyes glowing hot. Although they had condensed a lot of thoughts, they could still come forward to talk, with great enthusiasm. "The world is quiet." Yang Yu and Shi Hao were unusually innocent. They spread their hands and stood by the lake. Qing Lian and the witch did not say anything to them. They knew it was only temporary. The two of them didnt want to fight anymore, but they bothered him. People are still concerned, but don''t want to expose the extraordinaryness of the two to everyone. Yang Yu and Shi Hao walked to the food pile again, and there was a special person grilling them. There were all kinds of delicious dishes, as well as a variety of fine wines, exuding an intoxicating aroma. "I like this kind of party!" Soon, the two of them forgot about the others, and again began to concentrate on eating and drinking, and wiped out the food one by one. In fact, even though Shi Hao was near the two women by the lake just now, no one cared too much, thinking that he was passively involved in the storm, and never associated him with the two fairies. But Yang Yu was concerned, but no one dared to step forward. Pi Kids ferocious attributes made them afraid to step forward, for fear that someone would accidentally provoke Yang Yu and then be bombarded. Therefore, there are not many people in Yang Yu, so they are still not very noticeable. Until the two people let go of their appetites and wiped out a large amount of food in half an hour, the nearby people looked sideways and some girls started talking softly.Said: "Did you see that these two children can really eat it? I saw that a roasted bull was eaten by the bear kid alone!" "That black-hearted baby is more powerful, eats dead things faster, and almost ate up the first batch of food we prepared for this gathering." A young woman pointed to Yang Yu, her face was admiring, and a little weird. They really couldn''t combine Yang Yu, who had just been crowned as a beauty, and Yang Yu, who was a foodie at this time. "Hey, it''s you! Foodie!" A beautiful woman recognized Yang Yu and finally gave such an evaluation. "I didn''t eat yours again. Did you feel that your breasts were not big enough and you want to fight with me to supplement your nutrition?" Yang Yu looked at this person. It was the eldest Lei clan who had robbed herself twice at the auction that day. "What are you talking about?" Lei clan eldest lady glared at Yang Yu, her face embarrassed. "It''s really not big enough. It''s one size smaller than Fairy Yuechan. It''s better to eat together. You should be able to grow up in a few days." Yang Yu said with a smile, "She''s already fat enough, no need to eat these It''s ours." Shi Hao glanced at the Lei Clan eldest, shook his head and said. "..." The Lei Clans eldest lady hated her teeth. Yang Yu snatched the mysterious bone and the fire-preventing bead at the auction, which made her worry about it all the time. Now Yang Yu is said to be a small chest, and she is called by Shi Hao. It is really unreasonable to provoke a fat man! In the end, she stomped her feet angrily, did not attack, and walked to the side. "Hey, Shi Hao, don''t say that, this woman should have a lot of relationship with you," Yang Yu smiled slightly and continued to feast on. "Whether this Xiongtai can cut love, we missed the bone at the auction, and now we want to buy it at a high price." At this moment, a young man walked over and smiled to Shi Hao. It seems that he and Miss Lei are the same door, and they rushed to Qinglin Garden together, and he also appeared at the auction that day. Yang Yu''s mind moved, how keen his spiritual sense is, he has sensed that this seems to be a powerful pure-blooded creature, Lei Clan is really not easy! "I''m sorry, I don''t want to exchange it." Shi Hao shook his head on the side, making a joke. That may be another piece of the original truth, and it must not be lost. Could it be said that the other party has also noticed and recognized the Bone Secrets of this Day? "That''s really a shame. I hope Xiongtai will contact me when he can figure it out," the young man said. "Next time, don''t come and exchange things with us. Our things are in your pockets and you won''t be able to get out." Yang Yu grinned at the pure-blooded creature, revealing his white teeth. "..." The pure-blooded creature got a cold back, and quickly left Yang Yu and Shi Hao''s two murderous children''s name is still very shocking. "The exchange meeting has started, let''s see what baby is born." Someone said in the distance, and even the royal princesses walked quickly. Miss Lei Clan and this pure-blooded creature also set off and entered the area. The gathering of geniuses in the imperial capital can not only exchange ideas, but also exchange magic weapons. It is a rare exchange meeting. Chapter 1245 In fact, sometimes this has become a battle of treasures for some princes'' children, who are more powerful than those of others, especially the enmity King Monkey Brother will fight for it. This year was particularly lively, because in addition to these geniuses, some treasure shop people were invited to come, and they all brought some of the treasures of the town shop. In the treasure exchange link, these people are naturally needed, and their presence can make Doubao more exciting. "Here is what I need!" As soon as Yang Yu and the two approached, the small tower between Shi Hao''s hair shook, and the sound was transmitted in Shi Hao''s heart. "These are several ancient treasures excavated from a piece of rubble. Although they are all broken, there are many fine pieces among them. Not long ago, we found a holy artifact in them!" This is the person in charge of a well-known weapons shop in the imperial capital. In addition to bringing a few treasures of the town shop, he also brought a package with some broken ancient artifacts, such as the wolf-tooth dagger and the jade tendon. Although the bows and so on are all in tatters, you can see how extraordinary they used to be. "In the past, they were all good things, but they are all worn out in the years, and they don''t look good." Many people watched here, but in the end they all shook their heads and left. Yang Yu and the two bought the wolf-tooth dagger smoothly at a low price. It was so broken and almost broken. In the no man''s land, the small tower quickly swallowed it, and then directly told Yang Yu and Shi Hao that he could save him again. "You... so refreshing, what the hell is that?" Shi Hao was quite surprised. How could this guy be so arrogant that he stopped worrying about it for half a time. You know, Kunpeng''s crude embryo is equal to twice. "This is not a wolf tooth, but a dragon tooth." Xiaota replied. Shi Hao suddenly became mad, what, it turned out to be a dragon tooth?Just like that... was eaten?! "To be precise, it is the teeth of the dragon, not the teeth of the real dragon." The small tower told the truth that the breath it had sensed in the emperor''s capital earlier was this dagger, and he never wanted to be brought here, saving a lot of effort. In this area, there are many treasures, wisps of Ruixia bloom, and divine light rushes up.There are all kinds of colorful and powerful magical implements, and the viewers are dazzled. After strolling with Shi Hao for a while, Yang Yu and Shi Hao separated and started searching for materials that could be used to refine tools and repair the halberd in this area. Yang Yu wandered in this area. , Lingered, gained a lot of knowledge, some strange magical artifacts had never been seen before. "This bowl is also a treasure?" Yang Yu was quite surprised. He saw a broken pottery bowl. It was not sleek and had no luster. It had an amazing price. Moreover, the mouth of this bowl is broken, there is a big gap, there is no beauty, it is really a bit speechless for people to see. "Young man, you have to know that the better things are, the more they are back to basics and close to nature, let you take a look at its power." This is an old man from a treasure shop, smiling, and then chanting a curse in his mouth, urging the pottery bowl, and saying: "Come!" In an instant, the Bihu Lake was rippling.Then a lot of water rushed up, turned into a torrent and sank into the bowl, and you could clearly see the turbulent blue water in the bowl, like a vast ocean.There is a breathtaking breath. Everyone around was shocked, and they all came to watch. "This is... Huatian Bowl?!" Someone exclaimed, many people were taken aback.There are all kinds of expressions, which are quite exciting, of course, most of them are shocked. "Huatian bowl?" Yang Yu''s expression turned a little weird. He glanced around and didn''t find Shi Hao. He remembers that this bowl should have been given by Shi Hao in the end, right? "It''s really this kind of magic weapon. According to legend, it can refine the heavens and all things. As long as the strong are taken in, they will quickly be refined into a pool of dirty blood." Some people were amazed and jealous. "Unfortunately, this is just a broken imitation. The real ancient artifact is no longer visible." Someone sighed. Turning the bowl into the sky, imitating the heaven and the earth, melting all things into one furnace, can disintegrate all tangible qualities, and once it is taken in, the magical powers of your heaven and earth will not escape. In the ancient years, more than one saint had refined this kind of treasure. How to refine it was not a big secret back then, the key is the question of material. Back then, every one made was very sensational, because the material was special and difficult to find, and it needed many rare heavenly materials and earth treasures, such as star sand and blood. One of the most famous bowls used the most amazing materials. Even the gods can be killed. The ghosts and gods are unpredictable and terrifying in the world. At that time, it was as famous as the Qiankun Bag, and it was listed in the most terrifying treasure sequence. "Although it is not made from real materials, it can only be regarded as an imitation, but it has also become a treasure of the town." The old man smiled, he turned his hands, the water in the bowl poured out and he returned to the lake. There was such a big commotion, which naturally aroused people''s attention. Many geniuses came and asked about the price and wanted to buy it. Yang Yu also thinks this bowl is good. He wants Xiaota to advise him to see if it is of great value. In any case, it seems like an ancient artifact. However, after the crystal little tower swallowed the Dragon Tooth dagger, it remained motionless, and its hair was dull and dull. It was hibernating and sleeping, repairing itself. Yang Yu participated in the bidding, and no one thought that it was not an auction, but this bowl attracted people''s attention and competition, and the price was getting higher and higher. "I would like to exchange five pieces of dark iron.", Someone said that this is a descendant of a prince named Gu Lingyu, who is very famous in the imperial capital and wants to get this bowl. "I have five blood beads." Yang Yu said, he naturally didn''t want to miss it. 680 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 680 "Six Dark Iron." The princes descendant Gu Lingyu said coldly, looking at him the same, and at the same time, there was a black iron stone on the ground, gleaming black and faint luster. "Six blood beads." Without showing weakness, Shi Hao once again took out a red bead that was as big as a fire.Naturally, this is a rare material brought back from Beihai, which is bred by mussel essence. "You... don''t know each other!" Gu Lingyu stared at him and left angrily. Yang Yu ignored it, and finally put the bowl in his arms, looking at it over and over, very satisfied, not to mention other things, this in itself is a powerful treasure. And it contains this part of the divine substance, which can be used to repair the halberd! "Young man, you are too strong. Just now I saw you blast and kill the person who came again, and now you are robbing others of magic weapons. Isn''t it a bit too much?" At this time, a woman walked up, and several people followed, among them the competitor, Gu Lingyu. Chapter 1246 "I bid legally, what does it matter to you?" Yang Yu ignored it. "Pi Heixin baby, even if you are strong, that''s not the case, I have never seen you in the emperor!" The woman is still pretty, but her words are a big thorn. This is threatening Yang Yu, not a member of the imperial capital. If she has no background, be careful at the end. "Sister Gu asked you something, why didn''t you answer?" someone nearby shouted. Yang Yu could see that this was the person Gu Lingyu had found. This woman seemed to be his sister, which really made him a little speechless. "Gu Linglong is back!" Someone exclaimed that this is a very powerful woman, apparently very famous among the younger generation of Huangdu, otherwise her brother would not invite her over. "Linglong, are you back?" Not far away, several pearls in the imperial capital were surprised and all walked up, including the sixteen princesses and the eldest Lei clan. Gu Linglong nodded to them with a smile, while the person next to her taunted Yang Yu: "Why don''t you speak anymore, Miss Gu asks you." "Are you sick?" Yang Yu spoke quite rudely to these people. This person suddenly changed color, and even Gu Linglong was surprised. She rushed over in person, and the other party was not afraid. She was really strong. Haven''t she heard of her reputation? At this time, the sixteen princesses and the eldest of the Lei clan also arrived, known as the jewels of the imperial capital. They were truly amazing, and the beauty made many people around them secretly swallow. "You passed." Gu Linglong said. "Don''t overdo it, I don''t have the bottom line not to beat a woman." Yang Yu said. The scene suddenly became a bit stiff. Such a group of people appeared, especially when a few pearls came here, but Yang Yu still did the same, making the mighty Gu Linglong look bad. More and more people are coming, and some of them are particularly strong. "what happened?" One of them spoke and asked the sixteen princesses. Noble princesses such as the sixteenth princesses were also very polite to him. Obviously he had a great background. Yang Yu laughed at the time. Although this young man was in human form, he immediately sensed that this was an acquaintance, the Chilong. He was chased and killed by Yang Yu''s changed unscrupulous monk in Baiduan Mountain. In the Void God Realm, he was killed together by Shi Hao, and cooked a good meal. Yang Yu didn''t say a word, just circulated some breath and forced forward. Chi Long shuddered immediately, took a breath, and involuntarily backed away. When he saw Yang Yu''s appearance again, his face suddenly whitened and his heart beat wildly. He backed away, took a deep look at Yang Yu, and said to Princess Sixteen: "Don''t mess with him." Chi Long took another look at Yang Yu''s appearance and left without saying a word. He didn''t feel that he and Yang Yu could fight in reality. He was really overshadowed by Yang Yu. Baiduanshan was hunted down and almost eaten by Yang Yu. The spirit of the Void God Realm was killed and he was seriously injured for three to four months, but Yang Yu boiled himself a pot of soup intact. Knowing Yang Yu''s character, as long as it is not in human form, it provokes him, as long as he can suppress you, he will not care about your background, he will directly kill you, and then have a full meal. He didn''t want to try Yang Yu''s current strength. If he really couldn''t beat him, he would really be killed today.Then peeled and dry cleaned and boiled a pot of broth. As soon as these words came out, everyone here changed color, because many people knew the identity of Lilong. This time more than one pure-blooded creature came. Sixteen princesses and others all knew that he was a chilong, but he was so afraid of Pi children. , This is too scary! Even if Yang Yu killed him and crushed him in the first place, but behind Lilong is the ancient sacred mountain. Now in reality, there is no cultivation base to suppress him. He Lilong has a guardian again, why is he still so afraid of Yang Yu? This situation has caused many people to guess in their hearts, looking at Yang Yu with serious eyes. Gu Linglong was even more horrified, and couldn''t help but step back. "Sister." Gu Lingyu was dumbfounded. "Shut up!" Gu Linglong shouted. At this time, the scene was a bit quiet. The eldest lady of the Lei clan and the sixteenth princesses were shocked, but their followers felt extremely shocked. "Why? Brother Long, don''t we go back to the past?" Yang Yu looked at Chi Long, grinning, his white teeth were very dazzling. "Forget it, I have something to do, leave first." Chi Long shook his head directly, speeding up and leaving. "Have Chilong encountered the ancients? Who is here? Let me take a look at you so jealous." At this moment, someone in the distance said frivolously. Everyone was taken aback, obviously this was a pure-blooded creature. At the same time, in the other direction, a drunk was very angry and said, "The Devil Lake is amazing. Why should I care about my Prince Martial Mansion?" Everyone was surprised that he was a child of Prince Wu''s mansion. He had drunk him when he was drunk earlier, saying that there was another child in the mansion, the Juvenile Supreme, and he expressed dissatisfaction again at this time. "Prince Wu''s Mansion is too unruly. The so-called Great Demon God will be in danger of life. You are not qualified to talk gibberish." The people from Demon Lake came over and sneered again and again. "Are you a magic spider, and what right do you have to talk gibberish here?" Shi Hao also appeared in this area for some time. Hearing the words of the creatures in the Moling Lake, his face suddenly became cold, he spoke indifferently, and looked over indifferently. "Haha..." Yang Yu looked at these people quietly with a strange expression. "It''s you?" The Lei clan eldest lady and the sixteenth princess looked at Yang Yu carefully and recognized them, their faces were strange. Miss Lei Clan even lost her eyes. She found that where Yang Yu was, there were contradictions. Yang Yu nodded and did not speak. She quietly looked at Shi Hao and the creatures in Moling Lake. Shi Hao''s words made this place a peaceful place. Doesn''t he really treat the creatures of the ancient sacred mountain as the same thing, dare to directly criticize it like this, who is this? Everyone looked at him as if they had seen a ghost, even if Chi Long had already reminded some people, they still couldn''t believe it. Chi Long reminded not to provoke Yang Yu. In the eyes of everyone, this should be a person of the same level. How could he have expected that this person would directly reprimand the strong in Demon Lake! The scene was very cold, no one spoke, the place was quiet, and the sixteenth princesses, the eldest lady of the Lei clan, and Gu Linglong were all lost. "How domineering, come, let me see who dares to say such things." The frivolous voice came from a distance, and people were approaching step by step. In an instant, people were almost suffocating, and a huge pressure shrouded like a mountain. This is a fourteen or fifteen-year-old boy with long green hair and long slender eyes, but the beam of light is very sharp and full of energy. He didn''t walk fast, his steps were very steady, he was extremely calm, with a kind of coldness, but also a kind of ridicule, and he paced and looked down at everyone, as if everything was under control. Chapter 1247 The Demon Lake is a forbidden place for the human race. As long as a creature walks out of it, it will inevitably make all places look like enemies. Such creatures are rare, but they are all powerful. "Chilong, are you squeezed by him like this? This person is not that good. I don''t think he has anything special." Bifa said the young man. Chilong looked indifferent and didn''t say anything. After he recognized Yang Yu, he was naturally jealous. This Demon Lake member had not fought against Yang Yu and Shi Hao, naturally he was inexplicably confident. Everyone on the scene focused their eyes on Shi Hao, and many people gathered around here to witness an upcoming battle. "What are you doing there?!" Shi Hao let out a word without Lengzi, and immediately caused the visitor''s eyebrows to jump violently. It was too arrogant. Knowing that he was from the Demon Lake, he dared to make such a challenge. It seemed that he had encountered hard stubble. The young bi-fat stared at Shi Hao and watched carefully. However, he couldn''t feel the breath. The other party stood there calmly, like an empty valley, plain and natural. Chi Long didn''t say anything. He watched coldly and couldn''t take a trip to the muddy water. At the same time, he was a bit uncomfortable with this demon spider. It''s better to let Yang Yu and Shi Hao eat him. "There are always people who feel that they are arrogant to one side, and that they rarely meet opponents. They know how to jump out and look at the entire wasteland, but they are nothing." Bifa boy spoke, and squinted at the boy in front of him. "Since you know, you are still dying here? Why don''t you get out!" Shi Hao was very indifferent, especially when the last scroll was sonorous and powerful, many of the people who shook were shaking. The young Bifas discoloration is really a shame. He said those words as a lesson to the other party. He didn''t want to be pushed back by the other party and landed on his head, plus a rolling character. This shame was too strong. . Finally he couldn''t hold back. He lowered his face and shouted, "Do you know who you are talking to!?" "Isn''t it just a spider?" Shi Hao said with a scornful expression. "You are to blame!" The boy Bifa shouted, his eyes stood up, and he no longer had the calmness he had just now. After all, he was still a boy, his anger was rising, and he couldn''t bear it. "It doesn''t work for you. If you don''t want to die, get out immediately." Shi Hao sneered, speaking without mercy, he was not afraid of things going wrong. "Okay, happy, it''s really enjoyable. I''ve seen a few spiders a long time ago and it''s not pleasing to my eyes. Why come to my Prince Martial Mansion to go wild, get out!" In the distance, the drunk laughed, staggered, and moved closer.Several people appeared next to him, very worried, and immediately supported him and drove him out for fear of causing a catastrophe. "You people in Prince Wu''s Mansion are tired of living, don''t you want to exist anymore!?" Bifa boy shouted, he was furious when he encountered a hard stubble, and now there is still a drunk taunting him, which is unbearable. "I pooh, who do you think you are, go back to your Demon Lake, and wait until the fifteenth master comes back to sweep you all clean!" the drunk cried. Everyone was amazed. They naturally knew about the Prince Wu Mansion, and they never thought that the contradiction had intensified to this point. "The big devil is destined to fall to the ground and cannot escape death. He is nothing in front of my Demon Lake. And you dare to talk nonsense with you little shrimps, cut it!" Bifa Youth finally made a move. He knew that Shi Hao was powerful, so he didn''t immediately target him, but wanted to kill a few people in Prince Martial Mansion before going to a decisive battle with him. He needs a few heads to fall to the ground, and blood is sprayed, in order to remove the embarrassment just now and show his strength and majesty. However, he just raised his hand, and another figure moved sideways, blocking it, and sneered: "This is the imperial capital of the human race. You are just a spider. You dare to speak out and die!" The scene was silent, and everyone''s heart was shaken. This young man was stronger than they thought. Not only was he scolding, he strode forward and looked down on his opponent. "Hey!" The Demon Spider became angry immediately and couldn''t bear it anymore, his head full of green hair suddenly soared, turning into a green river and swept over it, extremely flaming. Shi Hao was indifferent, unable to move both, he just raised his hand and grabbed it, without avoiding it at all, the green runes filled the sky. There was a roar in the void, and everyone knew how terrifying that Bifa was. It could definitely smash treasures. It was also a powerful weapon. There was a roar in the air, the hair glowing, divided into dozens of strands, wrapped around Shi Hao''s arm like a snake, runes filled the sky, and this place was flooded by the green light. The crowd retreated, and it was hard to hide their panic. This demon spider is too powerful. It came up as a big kill technique. The fluctuations emitted by this rune made the ground shake, the blue lake was boiling, and the divine power was too intense. "Click!" For an instant, the blue light extinguished, and the teenager in the field took a palm shot, chopped all dozens of blue hair, and fell to the ground, simple and direct. Moreover, at the same time, he pressed forward with a palm.Domineering and powerful, a palm that looked like a golden grinding disc was directly close to the Bifa boy. The demon spider roared, really deceiving him too much, the other side looked at him too much, and he stood motionless, with his left hand behind his back, and he attacked with one hand from beginning to end. He pushed his palms out to teach him a lesson. It would be better to break the boy''s arm and make his conceit a joke.Take a big loss. However, only for a moment, his heartstrings trembled, and he felt that something was wrong. The palm that came out flat was too violent. The golden grinding disc sealed his whole body, as if a mountain had been pressed down. His palms were like praying mans arms blocking a car, and there was a kind of immobile panic. sense. "boom!" The bi-fat boy was slashed into the air by the golden grinding disc, and left.Coughing up blood, trembling violently, eyes filled with shock and disbelief. If it were not the critical moment, he withdrew both palms.Blocked by endless runes, his pair of arms would definitely break. The golden grinding wheel was too terrifying and indestructible.Powerful horror! "boom!" The Bi-fat boy hit a boulder and stopped his castration, bleeding in his mouth.The huge boulder behind him quickly split and then burst into pieces. This result is heart-shattering, which is too strong and domineering. Everyone raised their heads to look at Shi Hao. Everyone was shocked. A pure-blooded creature was slapped flying by his slap, how terrifying. Everyone had already seen Yang Yu''s genius disciple who crushed the Dajiao before. Unexpectedly, this bear kid, who has always been suppressed by the skin kid, is so terrifying! 681 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 681 "You should stop, and if you try again, it''s over." Just after the demon spider was blasted into flight, a gray-robed young man stepped forward. He was sixteen years old with a double pupil and his breath was dusty. It was Shi Yi. Chapter 1248 "Shi Yi, you were born as a member of Prince Wu''s Mansion. Are you trying to protect the creatures in the Demon Lake?" Originally, Shi Hao wanted to immediately suppress the Demon Spider, but now Shi Yi stepped forward to protect the creature behind him, making Shi Hao''s expression ugly. "This is not a shelter, just this creature can''t cause problems, he is a creature from the Demon Lake, and something happened in the emperor''s capital, and the impact is not small." Shi Yi looked at Shi Hao, his heavy pupils began to flicker, and the light in his eyes bloomed, his heart suddenly picked up, and there was a hint of discovery! "This is the imperial capital of the Stone Kingdom! The Wuwang Mansion is a family member of the Shi Guozong family. Now that it is so humiliated by a bug, there is no fear. It is my Stone State''s approach to suppress him!" Shi Hao''s face was cold, and he felt a little disgusted with the brother in front of him. Before, Shi Hao might have some hatred, but now there is no more, only disgust. "You can''t take action. The creatures in the Demon Lake are the same as my father. Since I am here now, I can''t let you insult them!" Looking at Shi Hao, Shi Yi''s face also became cold, and he finally found the clue! "Shi Ziteng, his surname is Shi! You Shi Yi, also surname Shi!" Shi Hao''s expression became colder, and infinite anger rose in his heart, "I know I am a child of Prince Wufu, but Mo Linghu is my father''s master. As an heir, I naturally should defend for my father." Shi Yi looked at Shi Hao with a cold light in his eyes. "So, are you trying to protect a bug that has just finished humiliating Prince Wu''s Mansion?" Shi Hao looked at Shi Yi, his eyes full of disgust. He didn''t expect this little brother to be like this. Prince Wu''s Mansion had already been humiliated by the creatures of Demon Lake, and he was still protecting it. "It''s not that I want to cover up, but because my father won''t be embarrassed among the teachers." Shi Yi said, his tone was flat. "Hehe..." Behind Shi Yi, the Demon Spider stood up, standing beside Shi Yi with a sneer, his face cold. "Shi Yi, you are too much!" Shi Hao drank coldly. "Have I? I don''t think it''s a child. Just do it." Shi Yi shook his head and said, with a sneered sneer on his face, "It''s you, Shi Hao, who haven''t seen you in a few years, so you have the present posture!" Shi Hao''s eyes were cold, without the slightest fluctuation. He was originally from a real face. Shi Yi was born with a double pupil, and he was also very familiar with Shi Hao. Now that he saw it in person, it might be normal to be recognized. However, Shi Hao had no waves in Gu Jing''s eyes and Yang Yu''s face was calm, but the others did not. Those disciples of Prince Wufu, everyone''s complexion changed, looking at Shi Hao, their eyes were inexplicable, exciting and shocking! And among those stone kingdoms, Tianjiao, who had heard of the name of the born supreme Shi Hao, also changed his face wildly. Shi Hao was born supreme, but I don''t know why he hasn''t appeared, but now he was born suddenly, shocking everyone with his youthful supreme attitude! "Hehe, are you planning to fight two against one?" Yang Yu looked at Shi Yi and the creatures in Moling Lake, and walked out with a smile, with rays of Shen Xi shining in his eyes. "It''s you. Are you practicing in the same force as my younger brother?" Shi Yi looked at Yang Yu with a very ugly expression. Just because my undefeated myth stopped at Yang Yu, all the limelight was very high, and the original perfect undefeated myth stopped at Yang Yu! "Why? Do you have an opinion?" Yang Yu looked at Shi Yi with a slightly ugly expression, "No matter which power you are from, today, you can''t move this Demon Lake person!" Shi Yi smiled slightly and shook his head. "This demon spider must get down today and leave the party half-deadly. You want him to have a good result. Would you like to try to protect this person from the hands of the two of us?" Yang Yu looked at Shi Yi with a smile, and the peak aura of the Spirit Realm in his body was constantly surging. "I am in the inscription pattern realm, are you sure you want to fight with me?" Shi Yi looked at Yang Yu and Shi Hao, and smiled. "Ha ha ha, did you really think too much about this before I killed an inscription pattern peak? Don''t worry, neither you nor this demon spider can run away today." Yang Yu smiled coldly and shook his hands again Lived the bone gun. "Shi Yi, I misunderstood you." Shi Hao did not know when he also held the Broken Sword, and even with the support of the immortal golden body, he soared to the pinnacle of the inscription pattern realm while teleporting! "Really." Shi Yi didn''t say much, a double pupil began to flash, as if there were countless chaotic energy flowing in it, making Yang Yu and Shi Hao''s expressions a little serious. "Let''s do it." Shi Yi looked at Yang Yu and the two, agitated in long robes, exuding a dazzling splendor, extremely scary. "Then let me see how powerful you are in the reincarnation of the god-man who robbed other people''s bones!" Shi Hao rushed towards Shi Yi with a broken sword, his face angry. "Then let me see how good your brother is in recent years!" Shi Yi smiled slightly, with a hint of coldness, and directly waved a pair of divine fists to kill him. "Little spider, how do you want to die?" Yang Yu looked at the demon spider in the Demon Spirit Lake, the gods on the bone spear were extremely bright. "Black Heart Baby, Chilong is afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you. I am only a human race, and dare to be so arrogant?" Staring at Yang Yu, the Demon Spider''s face was extremely cold, and he even urged Baoshu to kill Yang Yu first, his face extremely gloomy. "Come on to me!" Yang Yu shouted in a low voice, the glittering brilliance on the bone spear flickered, and the extreme power of the heavenly ant''s magical power surged out, directly blasting towards the devil spider! "Die to me!" The Demon Spider shouted angrily, directly stimulating the Xeon Killing Treasure Art, and countless fierce auras flickered, killing Yang Yu. "kill!" Yang Yu drank low, swept the bone spear, and directly struck the fist of the Demon Spider. "Puff..." The blood soared, countless blood-red lights flickered, and a spider leg flew out from the battle circle between the two. "Ah!" The devil spider''s roar immediately followed, and a spider leg was directly broken by Yang Yu and flew out. "I can''t help myself, no one in the same realm can fight me!" Yang Yu sneered and flew directly from the spot, rushing towards the demon spider. "I want you to die!" The voice of the demon spider''s cold voice came out. I don''t know when a bone appeared in his hand, strangely shaped, but it was stealing a powerful breath. "Die to me!" Yang Yu yelled, still entwining strands of golden divine brilliance on the bone spear, directly blasting towards the demon spider. "Kill!" The Demon Spider sacrificed that precious bone, and suddenly a cold and terrifying aura surged out, causing many people to cry out to the back chills. "Lei Di Baoshu, kill!" Yang Yu''s face was indifferent, and he directly urged a Thunder Emperor''s treasure to blast out, his eyes gleaming with awe-inspiring light. "Kill him for me!" The Demon Spider looked a little crazy, staring at Yang Yu very resentfully, shouting hysterically. Chapter 1249 "Die!" Yang Yu''s expression remained unchanged, as the bone spear bombarded the energy pikes fired by the treasure bone, wisps of radiant thunder permeated, and instantly annihilated it. "This treasure should be something from your Demon Lake from a long time ago, but it''s a pity that a good thing will be scrapped today." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and suddenly a pair of precious wings spread out behind his back. With a sudden shock like lightning, Yang Yu flew to a short distance from that precious bone. "Lei Di Spear!" Yang Yu shouted angrily, the thunder on the bone spear was extremely terrifying, and it stabbed directly on this treasure bone! "what!" The face of the demon spider who had been urging this precious bone suddenly changed, he suddenly couldn''t feel the breath of the precious bone, and even Shen Xi above the precious bone had condensed terrifying training. And looking at that precious bone, it has completely turned into a burnt black waste bone, falling from the sky, shattering into countless powder with a click. "This... my celestial bone, my treasure!" The Demon Spider''s face became extremely pale, and his heart was bleeding as he watched the broken bones. "Boom!" In the next second, the Demon Spider''s face suddenly changed and became paler, because Yang Yu fell from the sky, unbiased, and his right foot suddenly landed on a few broken bones, and he was directly stepped on by Yang Yu. Become a smash, "Today, you will be scrapped with eight claws." Yang Yu smiled coldly, and Kunpeng''s treasure wing behind him shook fiercely. "Ah!" After almost breathing, another arm of the Demon Spider was broken by Yang Yu, and he put it away in the storage space. "The extreme state of strength, the sky horn ant treasure technique!" Yang Yu shouted angrily, shot and shot at a terrifying speed, smashing the eight hands of the magic spider one by one. "Get out, that''s your lesson." Yang Yu smiled coldly, the bone spear swept out, and directly struck the demon spider''s body, causing a burst of bone cracking from his chest, coughing up blood in his mouth, and his face pale as paper. "Huh, dare a little spider be so arrogant?" Yang Yu''s face became cold, and he stepped in the opposite direction of the Demon Spider, with a playful smile on his mouth. "Hey, there is a spider leg here. I heard that the grilled spider leg is delicious." Yang Yu smiled and put away the spider leg at the beginning, and walked towards a seat with a smile. "Hold on." Yang Yu smiled slightly, received the spider leg into the storage space, and smiled at the battle between Shi Hao and Shi Yi in the sky. And around Yang Yu, a group of talented disciples looked at Yang Yu with strange expressions. The creatures of this Demon Lake no longer say that they are also super geniuses who transform into the spirit realm, so they are suppressed in two attempts and become disabled? But Yang Yu paid no attention to his surroundings.Quietly looking at Shi Hao and Shi Yi above the sky. After many years, too many things have happened. The two Junior Supremes finally meet again, everything has changed, standing face to face, a long distance apart. Shi Yi, heroic and prosperous, sixteen or seventeen-year-old, not shorter than an adult, slender and strong, and he feels like a dragon among people at a glance. This young man is extremely stable, his eyes are like galaxies, his double pupils are shining, the sun and the moon are floating, and even chaos is permeated! Shi Hao is relatively immature, with long black and shiny hair, naturally draped over his chest and behind, his eyes are very bright, look very sunny, and the corners of his mouth have a gentle smile. However, at this time, he had reduced his smile. He was very serious, because he finally faced a terrible enemy and had been seeking to surpass for so many years. Yes, Shi Hao is very strong and talented, but after all he has been practicing for a few years late, and has been practicing hard since he was a child, hoping to catch up quickly. He knows that the heavy pupil is against the sky and he has never taken it lightly or carelessly. The moment they met, the two stared at each other, their eyes burst out with brilliant lights, it was amazing! Many people retreated, including other creatures in the Demon Spirit Lake also exclaimed, closed their eyes, and quickly retreated with the half-worn Demon Spider. Everyone was shocked, because the pervasive aura between the two made people palpitating, and the pure-blooded creatures of the Primordial Mountain were a bit unbearable, and it was really frightening. "Chang!" When the eyes met, it was as if the swords rang, and the two collided, bursting out a brilliant rain of light, like the impact of one sword after another, sonorous. Especially Shi Yi''s eyes were a bit shocking. People looked at it from a distance, and they felt like facing the Primordial Abyss, and their soul was going to sink in. It is obviously blooming, but people feel that if they face two magic wells, they will sacrifice their souls. Between the opening and closing of the double pupil, the runes flickered, and the chains of order and gods moved, making this world different and changing the rules of heaven and earth! Vaguely, in that double pupil, there is the destruction of the sun and the moon, the rebirth of the galaxy, which is full of despair, but also contains vitality, making people like moths to the fire, to give everything. These eyes are so terrifying that even the prince palpitates when they see it. "puff!" In the rear, many people coughed up blood, and those who were masters suffered heavy injuries under those pupils, and couldn''t bear the pressure. This is appalling. They are just off the battlefield and have only been affected a little. What kind of pressure did the other teenager in that battle endure? "Click!" The few people standing in the front offered their treasures and wanted to protect them. They never cracked on the spot and then exploded. This scene is creepy. Those people went backwards, their mouths were bleeding, and there was great horror in their hearts. It is hard to forget that they have left an indelible impression in this life. This is the double pupil, confronting people here, causing such a terrible impact! In the center of the field, Shi Hao''s eyes were as deep as the starry sky, and he was indeed shocked. Before he knew it, Shi Hao''s eyes changed, from deep to flaming, and his pupils turned into Dao bells, bright golden. At the same time, his divine consciousness also turned into a big golden bell, and then the whole body seemed to have "transformed into Tao" and became the carrier of Tao. "when" The bell sounded as if it fell from nine heavens, deafening, and its sound was continuous, distant and clear, as if it had come from the gods and washed the soul. 682 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 682 At this moment, many people who were about to perish were awakened, all in shock, and quickly retreated. "when" There was another beep, like Huang Zhongda Lu, alerting the world, the waves spread rapidly like ripples. In Shi Hao''s eyes, there was a golden Taoist bell, shaking at this time, as if replacing the pupil, becoming flaming and unfathomable, making people awe. "Brother, you can''t do it yet." Shi Yi shook his head, with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, and said: "I just watch you normally, the power of the double pupil has not yet appeared." Chapter 1250 As soon as this sentence came out, the scene was silent, and everyone was stunned. Is he true?Everyone''s pores are pouring cold air into it. If this is true, how terrifying is the double pupil? Shi Hao''s face was calm, just looking at him like this, without any waves, a moment later, a ray of smile appeared, and a flash of light appeared in his palm. It was an eyeball, dim at first, but after a little urging by him, a terrifying might erupted, shocking the spot! "Heavy pupil, is it amazing? I also have one, but it is used to smash people on weekdays." Shi Hao''s mouth was slightly raised, and he said casually. Everyone was shocked! This... is really horrifying, why does he have a double pupil?And just took it out like this, did not hide it at all, is this a kind of invincible confidence? Shi Yi was calm, with no emotions, no mood swings. He was extremely calm and said, "It''s just a god and human eye, it''s a dead thing after all, and it''s difficult to show the power of twelve." Everyone is amazed, is it only one of twelve mighty?The eye was moved by Shi Hao, and it was clearly horrible, and it made people want to kowtow. "Really, let me take a look at the real power of the heavy pupil." Shi Hao said without fear. "Brother, you want to see the real power of the heavy pupil, I can satisfy you, but you have to take my test before, otherwise you have no chance." Shi Yi showed contempt, showing self-confidence, disregarding his opponent. "If you have anything, please make it out, and I will take it together." Shi Hao said calmly, although he is a few years younger, his aura is not weak at all, he has the power to dominate the world. "it is good!" After Shi Yi said, his body was like a dragon, coming from across the sky and blasting at Shi Hao with a fist, fierce and domineering, and indomitable, this is a trend that I dominate! "boom!" Shi Hao soared into the air, without evading, raising his fists to meet him. This was a real collision, not a bit fancy and false. At this moment, the two people exploded like a shining sun, and the light and rain hit all directions. The power of the duel this time was too strong, only for a moment, the four wild winds were violent, the rays of light like galaxies, and the runes intertwined like lightning, flooded the place. "Boom!" This is the Demon Lake. There are restrictions nearby and a large formation has been laid, but the surrounding area still collapsed, and the magnificent buildings collapsed. The spectators had already retreated far enough, but they still felt the strong wind blowing, and the runes were like a rainbow, across the void, reaching everyone''s eyes. "Rewind!" People are horrified, is this still the fighting power of the spirit transformation?It''s really against the sky, it makes people tremble, can''t help but throb. The light was blazing, it was like a solar storm, destroying a forbidden area in front of the Demon Lake, and the big cracks spread, like a lot of abysses! The few stone mountains by the lake disappeared completely, and turned into dust under the fist wind just now, which shows how terrifying these two people are. When the brilliant light dissipated, the two stared at each other and stood on one side. There were many cracks and footprints on the ground, no more, no less. Both of them withdrew to a hundred feet away. With this blow, they are equally divided! Shi Hao shook. He broke through the extreme realm and possessed the most powerful physical body. This is one of his trump cards. Who can compare? Never thought that this little brother''s body is equally terrifying! Not to mention other things, just fighting with the body will be a hard fight, and the opponent will not be a bit weaker than him. Shi Yi''s face was expressionless, his eyes deepened, and his heart was quite touched. The dying, life-depleted child not only survived, but also grew to this point, it shocked him! "Hey!" In an instant, the two shifted their positions and collided fiercely several times in the air, and then separated again, leaving behind many afterimages, almost inconceivable. When they stopped again, they were all expressionless, feeling the strength of each other, and they were both extremely serious. Shi Hao, his body was crystal clear, his aura was steady, and he couldn''t see much. Shi Yi''s body was glowing with a faint white brilliance, with pale light flowing, a kind of horror aura permeating, making him look more powerful and amazing. "What kind of god did Shi Yi get to make up for his physical defects?" Yang Yu watched from below, his face sinking slightly, Yang Yu got the spot in the Ancient Sacred Court, Shi Yi did not have the opportunity to get the golden body fluid, and now he is not weak enough for Shi Hao, which surprised Yang Yu... "boom!" In the field, the two fought fiercely, and quickly met dozens of times, and separated again, still equally divided. "boom!" There was another big collision, and a shocking light broke out between the two Junior Supremes. One was crystal clear, breathing smoothly, and the other was yellowed with pale golden light, and the breath was amazing! This is the collision of divine power, the confrontation of runes, and the collision of the flesh. The tip of the needle faced the wheat, and the comet hit the earth. The two faced each other. The result was evenly matched, extremely fierce, and it was difficult to assess which is weaker and stronger. With a roar, Shi Hao was like a little savage dragon, his body was vigorous, he rose from the sky, his black hair was scattered, his eyes were cold, and his breath was unparalleled. This is very different from the way he usually smiles and looks handsome. Now he is very fierce, full of blood, and piercing Changhong, fighting against the heavy pupils. Shi Yi also looked indifferent, his eyes flashing like lightning, constantly cutting through the sky, he hadn''t used his innate divine power yet, and he still confronted him with his flesh and runes. At this moment, he was uneasy. The child of the year had the ability to fight him. You must know that the child in the past was dying, and it was deemed difficult to survive. In this life, he is the overlord and the unparalleled arrogant. He wants to dominate the ups and downs of the wasteland and firmly believes that no one is invincible and will suppress all enemies in the world. "boom!" The two fists intersected, and each flew back. There Shenxi exploded, and the glow was surging like a thunder roar, bursting out incomparably brilliant light in the void. Every time they fought, it was thunderous, with astonishing strength. With a thunder, the two legs collided, and the rocky mountain by the shaking lake cracked and then exploded. Their strength is too strong to imagine. At this moment, all major forces, such as princes, nobles, etc., as well as the creatures of the ancient sacred mountain, and even the strong from outside the territory, are evaluating their physical strength and carefully verifying that they have all changed color. Zhu Qiang could realize that that kind of physical power was too domineering, enough to obliterate rune attacks, and ordinary treasures could hardly damage their bodies, and the two possessed the power of destroying the dead. If this is against a normal monk, they can carry out a savage collision, which can instantly make the group of heroes fall apart and the bones of the impact will break. "My dear brother, you are really not easy. You have cultivated such a treasure, are you planning to become a saint in the flesh?" Shi Yi said calmly. In the process, they were still fighting, moving their bodies horizontally, as fast as lightning, without any remaining hands, and the duel was still going on. Chapter 1251 "You have been wasted all these years, and your physical body has been baptized." Shi Hao responded. At this moment, he dived, condescending, and smashed with a punch, his fist seemed to be burning, bursting out endless rays of light, like a ray of divine flame beating. "boom" Shi Yi stretched out his arm to block, and there was a lot of light between the two, and the breath broke out too strong, and a mountain below was densely cracked on the spot, and then burst into pieces. At the same time, Shi Yi''s arms were twisted, and he placed the opposite arm, wanting to take it off alive, fiercely. Shi Hao snorted coldly, slammed it along, shook it hard to get rid of the entanglement, and then swayed his legs, spinning like a windmill, sweeping his waist, the whole leg collapsed straight, like a steel whip, carrying runes, and blazing light. Teng Teng beating. Shi Yi backed away, avoiding this fierce blow, and the two sides moved a distance again. "It''s not an invincible road to become a holy body. If your skills stop here, you won''t have the strength to confront me." Shi Yi said calmly. Shi Hao is three or four years younger than him, but at this moment, his momentum is not weak at all, even stronger, he is very active, culling to the front, his whole body crackling, if the bell is roaring, the whole body is filled with ripples. . "when" Shi Yi greeted him, shaking hard with this clan brother, and there was a sound like Huang Zhongda Lu between the two, shaking the world, which shocked him. Shi Hao was refreshed and refreshed, his joints hummed to himself, like a dragon roaring and a tiger roaring, his whole body glowing, his blood became richer, his treasure body was fully stretched out, and his attack power became stronger. "Whether it''s going to work or not, it''s a matter of war, if you have anything you can show it." This is Hao''s response. "My biggest weakness is the physical body. Since ancient times, people born with heavy pupils have been slightly weaker, but now I have made up for it. I conquered you with the weakest item, and even tied. What qualifications do you have? I fight?" Shi Yi whispered, with a kind of arrogance, he flew high in the sky, looking down at the young man below, with a grim expression on his face. Speaking of this, his whole body glowed, his aura was surging, obviously he was about to use the power of taboo, the runes were boiling like a sea, surging in all directions. Everyone was awe-inspiring, their hearts were shaken, and they felt a chill rise from their backs, making them more and more horrified. There is indeed such a rumor that people with heavy pupils are gifted with divine powers, a pair of eyes can open the world, can reverse the universe, and possess infinite divine might. The only drawback is that the physical body is difficult to cultivate to the ultimate state. Of course, this is relatively speaking, not that they are physically inferior, but that they are weak compared to their eyes. Shi Yi, a genius of Tianzong, his physical body is strong enough to reach the limit on his own, and he is baptized with golden body lotion to break through the extreme realm. This is what truly matches those eyes. "The victory or defeat is not stated, just come!" Shi Hao responded calmly, his eyes radiant, and his pupils turned into tripods, where they floated and floated, and a great energy filled his body. "I am flawless now. I am perfect in all aspects, my good brother, let me see how strong you are in other aspects." Shi Yi''s eyes skyrocketed, confident and powerful. "boom!" The two sides rushed together, like two huge stars rushing from the sky, bursting out of bright light, blazing, and then colliding together. Shi Yi used a forbidden power, his eyes glowed, and a terrible divine power flowed out from his eye sockets, covering his whole body, the rune was extremely terrifying. As for Shi Hao, he stretched his body, like a treasured tripod, containing everything, with a peaceful mind, no joy and no worries, and he was promoted to a wonderful realm. At this moment, his state of mind was similar to that recorded in the original true explanation, without joy and worry, using the most primitive and simple power to construct his rune. Shen Xi circulates, transforming the tripod in the flesh, and engraving the tripod pattern in the bones. He is flawless, dust and dirt, and his heart is clear and peaceful. He just wants to stretch his body, and he has to play the strongest rule. It''s not Fanao''s great supernatural power, but the one that suits him best, returning to the basics, turning decay into magic, and finally surpassing the limit, hitting an incomparable divine power. "boom!" This blow shocked the world, weeping ghosts, the sky was strong, the ground collapsed, and the whistling sound shocked the world. The power of the two battles is too strong, it is not like the strength that can be displayed by the spirit transformation, and they have to break through the suppression of this realm and promote to another realm. This caused terrible changes, the world was chaotic, the rules were manifested, and the chains of order were one after another, densely covered in the void, as if a divine punishment would be brought down. "This...what happened?!" Everyone exclaimed. The battle between the two Junior Supremes was really astonishing. Their strength was too strong. The heaven and the earth didn''t seem to be suppressed just now, allowing them to temporarily break through the extreme suppression of the inscription pattern realm. The light there skyrocketed and the mist filled, the bodies of the two young supreme beings were trembling violently, and finally they all flew out horizontally. There was a ray of blood on the corner of each person''s mouth, all showing different colors. With this blow, they were all injured, and they did not decide on superiority and life or death! "My good brother, you are not bad, come again, I think you can take a few tricks." Shi Yi whispered. Shi Hao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "Is this the power of the heavy pupil?" "It''s just the simplest one, there are more, you can slowly experience it." Shi Yi responded, his heart was not calm, the other party actually resisted the power of the heavy pupil. At this time, people were shocked, the power of these two people was too strong, and this was the beginning, the real battle was behind. Runes appeared in Shi Yi''s eyes, and if an ancient scripture was opened, there was a chanting sound, as if it had come across time and space from that ancient time. This is terrifying, everyone''s heart is shaking, what kind of power is this?The double pupil is also terrible, is it really the reincarnation of a god-man, carrying the power of the ancients?! At this time, Shi Hao''s whole body became more and more dim. Contrary to his opponent, he reduced the last light, his body was in harmony with the heaven and the earth, and there was a simple Taoist rhyme standing there, returning to the original. But vaguely the potential power he revealed was as terrifying, as if a dormant real dragon would rush up at any time and pierce through nine days. At this time, the world was very chaotic, and those chains of order had never disappeared. The blow that broke the limit just now seemed to have an inexplicable impact. Below, Yang Yu didn''t sit there calmly anymore, while talking with the witch, while directly bursting out a fierce primordial power swept towards Shi Yi''s direction. "Ah!" Shi Yi suddenly yelled amidst everyone''s doubtful eyes, his heavy pupils glowing, chaotic energy surged, his hands covering his head, his face was ugly. 683 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 683 Looking at Shi Yi''s appearance, Shi Hao retired directly and returned to Yang Yu. The Demon Spider had already been dethroned, and he was also satisfied with Shi Yi''s realm. Chapter 1252: Extreme Battle! For a long time, in the eyes of everyone''s doubts, Shi Yi stood up, his face was cold and scanned the whole meeting place, the double pupils in the double pupils were like two suns constantly rising and surging, and the terrifying glory was in it. Flowing, like wisps of chaotic air, the face of the person being scanned changed slightly. "Is it over?" Yang Yu quietly looked at Shi Yi and said, with a playful look. "Black Heart Baby, intervene in this battle. Do you really think that you are very powerful? You want to fight me?" Shi Yi looked at Yang Yu coldly.Shen Xi in the double pupil is even more radiant, like two suns rising. "Fight with you? It''s not necessary. We two fought once in the beginning of the Void God Realm. You are not my opponent." Yang Yu curled his lips and said indifferently. "Yang Yu, what if you are surpassing me in moving the blood realm? Do you think that all realms can really suppress me? You are too naive, a heavy pupil, a natural god-man, this is not a joke!" Shi Yi''s eyes were cold, and Shi Yi was even more upset when Yang Yu raised him in front of so many people. This is his first defeat since he was born, so this is the stain in his life and the reason why he hates Yang Yu! "Why? Moving the blood realm was defeated by me, you are not convinced?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at Shi Yi. "Heavy-pupil, born god and man, I, Shi Yi, have some undefeated myths. It''s just because my physical body can''t compare to you, so I''m defeated. Do you really think you are stronger?" Looking at Yang Yu, Shi Yi''s eyes became colder. "Why, do you want to fight me again while moving the blood realm? Or the cave world? Transforming the spirit realm?" Yang Yu grinned and asked with a smile, his smile very bright and confident. "You can''t compare to me. In the Extreme World War, I, Shi Yi, want to tell the world that you are not my opponent!" Looking at Yang Yu, Shi Yi''s eyes were cold. "I don''t think so." Yang Yu spoke lightly, not caring about Shi Yi''s self-confidence at all. "From the beginning of moving the blood realm, every realm has a battle in the extreme realm, dare you?" Hearing what Yang Yu said, Shi Yi temporarily retracted his gaze, and looked at Yang Yu very coldly. "Void God Realm." Yang Yu smiled slightly, then closed his eyes directly, and the soul began to communicate with the Void God Realm. Shi Yi smiled coldly, returned to his table, and closed his eyes. "This... the two are going to the extreme realm of the Void God Realm to fight? Or move the blood realm to all realms?" Seeing Yang Yu and Shi Yi closing their eyes, everyone''s expressions were strange. "Unexpectedly, they entered directly?" The two of them had strange expressions, and they looked very strange when they looked at Yang Yu and Shi Yi. "No one is allowed to hurt me and Yang Yu. If anyone wants to do anything wrong, just kill them!" Qing Lian said to the guard beside her, and closed her eyes as well. "You also pay attention, take care of me, Yang Yu, and Shi Hao. Someone dare to take advantage of this time to take advantage of this time, and they can join forces with the men of Heaven to kill him." The witch also said to the servant beside her, before she closed her eyes and began to communicate with the virtual god realm. "This..." Everyone looked at and listened, their expressions became extremely shocked, and the two extremely terrifying existences behind these two teenagers were guarding these two teenagers at the same time? Moreover, there are still people who dare to do it and kill it!Is this the attitude toward fellow disciples? "The black heart baby is called Yang Yu, and the bear child is called Shi Hao. Shi Hao is a member of Prince Wu''s Mansion and a descendant of Shiziling. What about Yang Yu? Is there a powerful force with the surname Yang in our barren land?" doubt. "Regardless of Yang Yu''s origin, let''s go to the Void God Realm now. Black Heart Baby and Shi Yi once again fight in the extreme realm. This is a major event that shakes the wasteland!" The teenager on the side spit out speechlessly, and then the tissue entered the Void God Realm. And in the Void God Realm at this time, Yang Yu and Shi Yi appeared in the two corners of the Void God Realm''s original place respectively, and they all walked towards the Yu Clans Void God Realm passage with a tacit understanding, and wanted to be in that familiar place again. Extreme battle! And in many places in the Void God Realm, many people gradually appeared, coming towards the Yu Clan Void God Realm passage.The face is very strange. "Black Heart Baby and Shi Yi have a fight again. Moving the Blood Realm, Hole Heaven Realm, and Transforming Spirit Realm to fight at the same time, and the three realm duels are all battles in the extreme realm. They have to prove their supreme name!" Soon, the news that Yang Yu and Shi Yi were about to fight in the extreme realm began to spread, and the Congxu God Realm began, and it spread quickly throughout the wasteland. The great teachers, the ancient sacred mountains, all he began to receive news, and quickly moved towards The Void God Realm arrived initially! "Appeared, the two met in the Martial God''s face channel of the rain clan''s original place, and they are recuperating and rejuvenating, and they are about to fight in the extreme!" Soon, another news came out, and all the people of the big forces rushed in very quickly. At this time, before the Yu Clan''s Void God Realm arrived, many people had gathered here, and they all looked at Yang Yu and Shi Yi with very excited expressions. Those big forces also occupy a corner, watching quietly, waiting for the battle between these two young supreme! However, Yang Yu on the field was not worried at this time, on the contrary, he was very calm. He was not worried at all about this extreme battle, with unprecedented self-confidence, this time Shi Yi will undoubtedly lose! After a long time, Yang Yu and Shi Yi once again collided their eyes, stood up with cold expressions, looked at each other, there was a scary Shen Xi surging inside. "Come on, let me see how powerful you, a heavy pupil, are after you have made up for your physical defect," Yang Yu smiled coldly, looking at Shi Yi quite contemptuously. "Hehe, really arrogant!" Shi Yi sneered, suddenly a chaotic aura burst out of his body, rushing out in a frantic manner, and then slammed his feet on the ground, surrounded by countless gray air currents, and charged towards Yang Yu. "Picture of Prison Suppression, Prison Suppression Fist!" Yang Yu smiled coldly, and a black air current began to flow in his body. It was the physical body Shenxi and prison restraining power that was born after his physical body was nourished by Chaos Qi. "Boom!" Shi Yi urged a pure-blooded creature''s supreme treasure technique, making a fist with his right hand, and banging directly at Yang Yu, asking for a hard regret. However, after the two collided, the result appeared instantaneously. Yang Yu''s body stood still, motionless. On the other hand, Shi Yi had already retreated a dozen steps with a trembling right arm, staggering like he was about to fall. "hiss" Suddenly, the people in the entire Void God Realm gasped, their expressions shocked! Although the two were only a collision, it was already visible to everyone. In the moving blood realm, Shi Yi was not Yang Yu''s opponent at all, and would even be crushed and killed! "Do you want to try again?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, looking at Shi Yi, the black air current still surging above his fists, like strands of black flames rising, was terrifying. Chapter 1253 "Why not?" Shi Yi''s face was ugly, and the heavy pupil began to glow, and there was also a chaotic aura, as well as the grey air current that resembled the power of a god and man. "Huh, moving the blood realm is to come to an immortal and not my opponent, you, a heavy pupil, still want to regret me?" Yang Yu''s face was cold, and the power of the jailbreak catalogue bloomed again, and the strands of black air began to wrap Yang Yu''s fists. "Bang!" The Void God Realm''s ground shook suddenly, and several cracks appeared, but Yang Yu was already like a black cannonball, rushing to Shi Yi, his right fist blasted out. "Die to me!" Shi Yi shouted angrily, the aura on his right fist was more concentrated, as if covered with a layer of armor, he blasted towards Yang Yu. "Boom!" The two fists collided, and countless black air currents surged like a wave of tides, rushing to all directions and rolling up countless dust. In the battle between Yang Yu and Shi Yi, Yang Yu still stood there calmly and calmly. However, Shi Yi had already flown upside down, his body like a kite with a broken wire, flying out hundreds of meters, and fell on the ground with a thud. "Moving the blood realm, I am invincible, even if the ten fierce heirs come, I can still crush it. You are still too far behind, the next realm." Yang Yu curled his lips, didn''t even glance at Shi Yi, ran away from the spot, the goal was to go to the golden passage to the heaven and earth. After a long time, Shi Yi stood up, his face was extremely gloomy, but he did not delay, and the speed was very impressive to catch up with Yang Yu''s pace. However, the faces of those who watched the battle were very surprised and shocked. They now know that the Black Heart Baby is so powerful! Shi Yi is very powerful. He was the Tianjiao who defeated pure-blooded creatures when he moved the blood realm. He was known as a born god and a young supreme. But now that even Yang Yu can''t bear a punch, how terrifying is Yang Yu''s accomplishments in moving the blood realm, perhaps as Yang Yu said, even the ten fierce cubs will be crushed when they come? ... Not long after Yang Yu hurried, he came to the cave sky and the blessed land, went directly to the cave sky city, and then quickly passed through the virtual god realm passage to the cave sky blessed land in the demon lake, with a bright smile on his face, he stopped quietly Moling Lake Cave is not far from the blessed land. Soon after, Shi Yi rushed over, looking at Yang Yu with a cold expression on his face. "Dongtian Realm, you should know my accomplishments. There is no one before and no one to come. Is it necessary to fight?" Yang Yu looked at Shi Yi and smiled. "One beat you!" Shi Yi''s face was very cold, and there was a terrifying aura in his body. Between the opening and closing of his pupils, the flow of chaos made Shi Yi''s aura even more terrifying. "Illustration of the town prison, unparalleled flesh!" Yang Yu smiled slightly and directly activated the Chaos God Furnace in his body, and countless Chaos Qi directly gushed out and merged into Yang Yu''s body. "boom!" As Yang Yu shouted, horrible dragon shadows suddenly gathered in front of Yang Yu in the void, like a real dragon! However, there is a flow of pitch-black prison suppression power above the body, and a pair of black Kunpeng wings spread out on the back. In the body, there are strands of black thunder violent surge... "Die me!" Yang Yu yelled and waved his hands violently, and the terrifying black dragon flew out from Yang Yu, and his wings vibrated behind him, appearing in front of Shi Yi like a teleport. "drink!" Shi Yi shouted angrily, looking at the black dragon with a solemn expression, his eyes opened and closed, the precious arts bloomed, his body flew out, urging the strongest precious arts to kill the black dragon! "Roar!" However, the black dragon roared, and countless black thunders wrapped in this terrifying sword aura and the ultimate power spewed out, like a cannonball, directly in front of Shi Yi. "not good!" Shi Yi''s face suddenly changed. Before he collided with this energy, a very bad feeling emerged in his heart, and his scalp was numb. "Kill me!" However, this attack came too quickly, and there was no possibility of avoiding it! "Boom!" Suddenly, Shi Yi glowed all over, and countless gray air currents spewed out of his body, like the might of a god, and the power was terrifying! "Boom!" There was another huge roar, countless black thunders, hot flames, and terrifying gray brilliance gushing out, as if two gods were colliding with each other, with amazing power. However, a figure flew out of the gray air flow again, it was Shi Yi, who was already very messy, his robe was full of gaps, and even burned a lot, his face was pitch black, and his long hair appeared slightly. Bai Yan became a little stiff. "This... Shi Yi was defeated by one blow again?" A child of Prince Wu''s face looked strange on the scene of the battlefield. "Once the enemy is defeated, Yang Yu''s strength becomes more and more terrifying!" Looking at the battle between Yang Yu and Shi Yi, the face of an old strong man from the Sacred Mountain was shocked. "This Yang Yu is really a bottomless pit. I don''t even know how many cards this guy has and how strong he is. This Shi Yi can already be called a true genius. He can''t take a single move? I, and those in the upper realm, can''t face Yang Yu head-on at this realm, right?" The witch was also shocked, her eyes flickering when she looked at Yang Yu. After that, he turned his head to look at Shi Hao and asked, "Compared with Yang Yu, who is better?" "I''m not his opponent, but I won''t lose as badly as Shi Yi." Shi Hao shook his head and said. In fact, even if he grew up with Yang Yu, he didnt know how strong Yang Yu was. Especially after Yang Yu condensed the Chaos Sacred Furnace and the eternal god ignited the eternal fire, Yang Yus strength was even greater. It''s a bottomless pit! "Roar!" However, a terrible dragon roar suddenly sounded in the battle circle between Yang Yu and Shi Yi. In the battle circle, countless black feathers wrapped the black thunder and chaotic energy, and appeared on the sky of the black dragon, all right. It''s... Shi Yi''s direction. "Heavy pupil opens the sky!" Shi Yi yelled. He found that when he was targeted by these feathers, he felt a sense of horror in his heart that could not be dispelled, just as the black dragon at this time was a terrifying demon, unable to resist, making Shi Yi''s face unsightly! A double pupil bloomed with unprecedented brilliance, like a god who opened his eyes, countless divine lights were extremely bright. "Kill!" Yang Yu shouted angrily, directly stimulating the Zulong Baoshu again. "Roar!" Suddenly, the black dragon roared with a loud noise! "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" In the battle circle, above Yang Yu''s head, feathers that wrapped this chaotic air shot down, pointing directly at Shi Yi. Chapter 1254: Spiritual Supreme! 684 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 684 "Heavy pupil divine power!" Shi Yi shouted angrily, the heavy pupil kept closing, and wisps of terrifying aura surged out, "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" However, before everyone could see the final result, the ground of the Void God Realm collapsed, and the ground where Shi Yi was located directly sank, bursts of dust flying up. "The Spirit Realm, you can be bombarded directly in the Void God Realm, and then go back to bed and lie down for a few months." Yang Yu waved his hand, and the black dragon dissipated directly, turning into countless black chaotic energy into the Void God Realm. But Yang Yu turned his head and left, returned to Dongtian City again, and then directly transmitted to the world of Lingering Realm through the passage of the Void God Realm. In the blessed world, Shi Yi stood up again, his face was ugly and black, but there was no wound on his body. "Yang Yu!" Shi Yi shouted angrily, and flew over his body, chasing the world where the Spiritual Transition Realm was located. Those spectators looked at the huge pit, their faces were shocked, and their hearts beat wildly. Countless black feathers were inserted above the ground, and the black chaotic energy and thunder were astonishing, and penetrated the entire pit. There is only one place, there is no feather, there is an open space in the pit, humanoid! "..." Suddenly, everyone was shocked, their faces shocked and they started to rush to the world where the Spiritual Transformation Realm was located. ... "coming?" Yang Yu was not far from the passage of the Void God Realm, looking at Shi Yi with a smile on his face. "Yang Yu, you annoyed me!" Shi Yi walked out of the virtual god realm passage, his face pale. Yang Yu''s final blow at Dongtianfudi didn''t hit him at all, but perhaps this chaotic coercion put himself on the ground, and none of those Lingyu with terrifying might attacked him. This is Yang Yu humiliating him, despising him, and deliberately not attacking him in order to be able to fight in the spirit realm. "There is still another battle in the Soul Transformation Realm. You can''t die in the Cave Heaven Realm." Yang Yu smiled slightly and shook his head. "Do you look down on me, thinking you can kill me with one blow?" Shi Yi''s face was cold. "Really, like now, I can let you go back to reality in an instant and take a few months to rest." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and the jailbreak catalog surging again. "you wanna die!" Shi Yi yelled, his eyes opened and closed, and he rushed towards Yang Yu again. He had a breakthrough in the spiritual transformation realm, and he thought he could justify his name in this realm! "Picture of Prison Suppression, Prison Suppression Fist!" Yang Yu drank low, the prison suppression power surged, the chaos god furnace roared, the chaotic energy surged, and the ten fierce treasures began to show their might, fused with Yang Yu''s prison suppression power, and gathered together on Yang Yu''s double fists. Two fists are unmatched, countless chaotic energy and black air currents surging, enveloping unparalleled physical power and might! "kill!" Yang Yu shouted angrily and waved a terrifying fist, directly blasting towards Shi Yi, and countless black brilliance bloomed. "Boom!" Shi Yi hadn''t reacted with a punch, his right hand had already begun to fracture, and the sound of bone cracks continued to sound, Shi Yi''s right arm began to crack, blood and blood began to crack. "Dead!" Yang Yu also took advantage of the victory and pursued his right fist again, hitting Shi Yi''s head. "Boom!" With a crisp sound, countless bright red objects soared into the sky and scattered to the ground. Shi Yi''s body instantly collapsed, was killed in the Void God Realm, and returned to the real world. "Hmph, in the same realm, I, Yang Yu, is not afraid of anyone. Do you really think that being called the first genius of the Stone Kingdom is very powerful?" Yang Yu sneered Shen Xi on his hands and gradually receded, watching Shi Yi gradually disappear, his face was very cold. "Huh..." After taking a sigh of relief, Yang Yu turned and walked towards the passage of the Void God Realm, preparing to return to Dongtianfudi again. Before the passage of the Void God Realm, many powerful people had already gathered. Looking at Yang Yu, his expression was very strange, and he didn''t know what to say. In the end, Yang Yu disappeared into the world of Lingering Realm in the shocking eyes of everyone. In the world where the Spiritual Transformation Realm is located, more and more powerful people have gathered, all gathered in front of the passage of the Spiritual Transition Realm. Seeing the bright red at Shi Yi''s death, his complexion was very strange. They only took one minute to come from the Cave Heaven Realm to this Spirit Realm Heaven and Earth. However, they hadn''t seen the battle between Yang Yu and Shi Yi. Shi Yi had been bombarded and Yang Yu had already left. "How long is it? It took less than half a minute from Shi Yi''s arrival to the World of Spiritual Transformation to my arrival, and the battle between these two people is over?" A strong man was the first to come, and his face was shocked when he saw the blood stain. "It''s over in half a minute, isn''t it? This black-hearted baby killed Shi Yi, not defeated, how could it be killed in less than half a minute," An old man arrived later, incredibly questioning. "No, this is a fact. We have arrived with several people. When we come here, Yang Yu will be ready to leave." Another strong man shook his head and said. "Hiss..." Suddenly, a sound of air-conditioning sounded, and the news was terrifying, especially for those of them in the wilderness. The name of Shi Yi has been resounding in this barren land for many years, and the name of a natural god has always made them very jealous! But now he was killed by a black-hearted baby within half a minute. This is something that will shake the entire wasteland! "The two fairies and Shi Hao have been following Yang Yu, should they have seen the whole process?" A creature from Primordial Mountain asked Qing Lian, the witch and Shi Hao, "I saw it." The witch''s face was very strange, and she didn''t know what her emotions were. "Can you tell us about it?" Another venerable of the Primordial Mountain asked. "Are you sure you want me to say?" The witch looked at these people with a weird face. "Please explain to the fairy, otherwise we will be curious for a while, this feeling is not good." A creature from the ancient sacred mountain shook his head and said. "One punch!" The witch said, she immediately dissipated, the Void God Realm disappeared and returned to reality, Qing Lian did not speak, disappeared from the place where her eyes flickered, and left the Void God Realm, "You can feel it yourself. "Shi Hao also left the Void God Realm with a strange expression. To be honest, Shi Hao never thought that Yang Yu would be so powerful in the Spiritual Transformation Realm, and could kill Shi Yi in seconds, just like Yang Yu was several times more powerful in the Spiritual Transformation Realm than himself! "boom!" Suddenly, the entire Void God Realm shook again, and a burst of golden light rushed down from the sky in each world, condensing a line of words in the high altitude! "The supreme spirit, no one before, no one afterwards! Breaking through the extreme realm in the spiritual realm, making an unprecedented breakthrough, is the supreme of the spiritual realm that no one can match! Chapter 1255 Record: Transmigrating Spirit Realm Extreme Realm, Young Supreme Yang Yu!" The Void God Realm was once again just like Yang Yu breaking through the Cave Sky Realm, without a bluestone tablet floating up, but directly condensed in the void to inform the entire Void God Realm! Suddenly, the world of Lingering Realm boiled, and everyone''s expressions became extremely shocked, and they began to talk. In reality, almost everyone returned to the place where Shi Guo Tianjiao met, looking at Yang Yu and Shi Yi. The corner of Shi Yi''s mouth was bright red, and his face turned pale. But Yang Yu still sat there, closed his eyes, and had not yet returned, still in the Void God Realm, "Why haven''t I returned?" The witch looked at Shi Hao and asked. "The ghost knows why this guy went, didn''t he leave the world of transformation of the soul through the passage of the virtual god realm?" Shi Yi patted Yang Yu on the shoulder and said. "Go to Dongtianfudi?" the witch asked. "It should be!" Shi Hao nodded, the witch said it was very possible. It was not until three minutes later that Yang Yu opened his eyes, and a frightening killing intent flashed away. "You guy, where did the disaster go just now?" The witch felt the killing intent and said silently. "Is there?" Yang Yu asked, scratching his head. "Something... something big happened!" Just when the witch was about to speak, a person stood up abruptly, shouting in a shocking voice: "The heaven and the blessed land of the Devil Lake is gone!" "Quiet!" The whole meeting place was silent for a long time. Everyone looked at Yang Yu, their expressions full of shock and fear! They are all in the Spiritual Transformation Realm, and only a few people have surpassed the Spiritual Transformation Realm. If they provoke Yang Yu, wouldn''t they be sure to die? And in the Void God Realm, a blue stone tablet floats into the sky, which is the record of Yang Yu''s destruction of the Demon Lake Cave Heaven and Fortune Land-destroying a cave heaven and blessed land in the shortest time! As for Yang Yu, after he had received two rewards from the Void God Realm, he had come back to destroy the cave of the Demon Lake. No, Yang Yu has just returned, and the people who saw Yang Yu destroy Demon Lake Cave Heaven and Fortune Land have also returned, shouting in surprise! "hiss" The air-conditioned voice sounded again, everyone was stunned. There are at least a few hundred strong in a heaven and blessed land, and there is a large array of guardians. How can it be completely destroyed in less than half an hour! And now? Yang Yu refreshed their three views and destroyed a world of heaven and blessing, even if it takes three minutes, it is possible! At this moment, there was a commotion in the distance, with fierce beasts roaring, and chariots rumbling, coming from the sky and landing from the sky. "Come on, this is the prince''s chariot!" "That''s...Stone Teng!" ... Everyone exclaimed, and Qinglin Garden was boiling.Although there was a hunch, people were still shocked when the strong man actually came in person. Obviously, this was because of Xingshi''s questioning. The chariot stopped steadily, and a few people walked out of the car, stepping on the grassland, all of them calmly. Shi Ziteng, regarded as a legend, worshipped Moling Lake. He used to be very mysterious and few people knew about it. Now it has been confirmed. For so many years, although he has been very low-key, as long as he is shot, the enemy will not survive. There are many big people who provoke him, but now they have all become dead. At this time, he came in person, it must be a big storm. The stone glows with hair, the skin is as white as jade, the eyes are extremely stable, the eyes are peaceful, and the appearance is only twenty-seven or eighteen years old, without anger, step by step, the footsteps are synchronized with the pulse of heaven and earth. At this moment, all the voices disappeared, and there was a moment of silence. He seemed to be naturally one with the world, blending into one, and the whole person has a terrible rhyme. Everyone trembled! "You abolished the leg of the Demon Lake disciple?" Shi Ziteng spoke and questioned Yang Yu. Surprisingly, Shi Yi was not mentioned! Behind him, there are a few people ranging from their twenties to their forties, all of whom are extraordinary, circulating a strong aura, with sharp and compelling eyes, and they watch together. Shi Hao raised his head and looked forward. In terms of blood relationship, he should call this person uncle, but now he doesn''t feel any affection at all. On the contrary, he feels very cold in his heart. Yang Yu sat there quietly, eating the barbecue leisurely. After eating a piece of barbecue, he looked up at Shi Ziteng. "it''s me." Yang Yu responded calmly. With a wave of his right hand, eight spider legs of various lengths appeared on the table, and then they were put away by Yang Yu. Everyone looked over and saw Yang Yus attitude towards Shi Ziteng, with a hunch. There will be another storm coming soon! "Return him, the spider leg." Shi Ziteng opened his mouth, still very quiet, standing there obviously, but it gave people a very emptiness and ethereal feeling, as if he had blended into the universe and nature. A broken leg can be connected. Although there is a price to pay, the price of connecting a broken leg is not worth mentioning for an ancient sacred mountain like Moling Lake. Of course, the premise for a broken leg is that you have to have a broken leg. "No." Yang Yu smiled slightly, cut off a piece of barbecue again, ate it leisurely, and watched the stones calmly. Shi Ziteng appeared and rushed here in person, but Yang Yu resolutely refused his request. The scene suddenly became cold and the atmosphere was extremely tense. "It''s true that there are talents from generation to generation." Shi Ziteng said, there is no mood swing, and he is still very calm. He is empty and almost dusty, his black hair is scattered, and his skin is white and gleaming. He is really handsome and a bit close to monsters. Some of them are not human, and it is precisely because of this special aura that makes it difficult to see forget. Yang Yu''s expression was calm as before, so he looked at Shi Ziteng. If he could capture the opponent, the Primordial Demon Spider who wanted to come to the Venerable Realm would show up. 685 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 685 It''s just that Shi Ziteng is by no means an ordinary person. Just as soon as he touched him, Yang Yu had determined that the opponent was a princely rank powerhouse, which was very difficult to deal with! Only the immortal golden body must be dispatched, and it is necessary to play the greatest potential of the immortal golden body, but it may damage the black villain, otherwise it is definitely not the opponent of this stone. Yang Yu and Shi Hao are not afraid of anything. They really want to use the small tower to make a "big one". If the opponent targets them, they will kill all the town and sweep a group! However, if they were forced to the point where they had no choice, the two would not mind killing one person alone. After that, Mending Heaven would naturally protect Yang Yu, and the witch would also protect Shi Hao in order to win over Yang Yu. "Young people, do you know that those who are too strong are easy to break? In this right and wrong, people must know how to choose and leave some bottom lines, otherwise even the gods will hate you, and too many things happen to geniuses who die prematurely." Chapter 1256 What About Dreaming? A middle-aged man walked out behind Shi Ziteng, his face was gloomy, his words were not hurried, and he was calmly threatened. "Many middle-aged people perished." Yang Yu said calmly, without any fear, tit for tat, "At least the ones I have killed the most are middle-aged, young, old..." "Are you returning the spider legs!?" a young man shouted. These are all powerful people in Prince Wu''s Mansion, either Shi Ziteng''s cousin or his nephew, so they will naturally stand on his side and come here to scold him. "Want me to return the spider legs? The beauty of thinking." Yang Yu sneered coldly, his consciousness sank into the demon refining pot space, and the flames of the Fat Remains Art were also engulfed in it, and began to scorch the spider legs. "I really don''t understand. As for the dignified Prince Martial Mansion, is it consecrating a big spider? Will it be a servant? Do you have your own character? Don''t forget that there is blood flowing in your body, and you have the same stone name as the emperor. Future generations, don''t be too shameful." Shi Hao continued Yang Yu''s words. Shi Hao''s words are all words of the heart, through their relationship with the Devil Lake, positioning them like this, these straightforward people have ugly faces and cold eyes. "You are very good young man. I am very curious. Which family is your teacher? If you tell it, maybe we have a great relationship." Shi Ziteng finally spoke again, stopping the few people who were about to get angry. With a faint smile, he was always peaceful.This is a rare state of mind, far surpassing those few people, and the geniuses onlookers are also heartbroken. "Me?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, then shook his head and said, "I''m fromXianyuan. You should be familiar with it." Everyone was moved when they heard the words.This name is amazing, but it seems...I haven''t heard of it, at least these human geniuses don''t know it. There is no shortage of pure-blooded creatures at the scene, and they are all suspicious, and have never heard of it. Is there such a place? Shi Ziteng smiled and said: "Very domineering name. But forgive me for my ignorance, I don''t have any impression." "I have heard." The witch sits at the table of Yang Yu and Shi Hao lightly, her figure is convex and concave, her appearance charms all beings, her white body and smart eyes make her heart sway. "The immortal courtyard has a great background, and its strength is even more terrifying, and it is not even a force in this domain, even this world." said the witch. When everyone heard the words, they took a breath, and when they looked at Yang Yu, they were suddenly full of awe. Is there such a big background?No wonder he is so strong. "Do you believe it?" Yang Yu curled his lips and spoke to Qing Lian and Witch. "I don''t believe it." The two responded to Yang Yu at the same time. Since they have heard of the fairy courtyard, they know what the immortal courtyard has. However, what Yang Yu didn''t expect was that Qing Lian came along, staring at Yang Yu, and said, "I have also heard of the Immortal Court. It is a supreme power and is one of the holy courts that recruit disciples." "This..." Even people who had doubts and didn''t believe very much were stupid. Is it really impossible? You know, Qing Lian is opposed to the witch. The two of them have hatred and will never cooperate with each other. Now they both admit that there is this place, most of them can''t be faked. Shi Ziteng''s expression remained unchanged, still very calm and peaceful, Baohui flowing in his eyes, nodded, and said, "Sure enough, there is a lot to come." Shi Ziteng smiled and said, "It''s amazing, no matter what you say, you are a young man with amazing skills." Yang Yu was slightly startled, but he didn''t expect Shi Ziteng to be so calm. He didn''t get angry from beginning to end, but was very peaceful and aloof. When everyone sighed secretly, Shi Ziteng turned serious again and said: "If your Shimen nephew is captured, do you not save it? Even if you come from the Supreme Palace, with an amazing background and a prominent position, I have nothing to fear. When you take action, I will rescue the nephew." With a serious face, he strode forward. Yang Yu sneered. This Shi Ziteng was really powerful. Not only did he expose the fact that Prince Wu Mansion relied on the Demon Ling Lake, but he also avoided being criticized and bullied the small facts. He put himself in a situation where he was forced to take action. Weak, to fight against the behemoth of Xianyuan. In just a few words, Shi Ziteng expressed a lot, and it is easy to make people think of a lot. This is to fight against a terrible supreme heritage, fearless. How is it actually? Yang Yu believed that this man would never believe what he said. He was probably sneering, just taking the opportunity to make a move and behave stronger. "Old man, are you as good as it is, you can just step forward directly if you want to do it, why bother with a younger generation?" Yang Yu whispered secretly and ridiculed him. Some things are useless and meaningless. Instead of doing so, it is better to just point them in his heart and make them unhappy. Shi Ziteng''s skin is as white as jade, with thick black hair. He looks only twenty-seven or eighteen years old. He is called an old man. He smiles unabated, and secretly speaks to himself, saying: "Black heart baby, you are not from the stone country, behind There is no support from any forces either. Are you sure you want to smash your face with us?" "Why, are you still afraid of you?" Yang Yu sneered and looked at Shi Ziteng quietly. "Yang Yu, right? Hand over the spider legs of my nephew, and I can let you leave with peace of mind. Otherwise, today, I will only take the shot and take it back by myself. I am afraid that it will not be much better if it is resolved." Looking at Yang Yu, Shi Ziteng said with an ugly face. "Really? Then try?" Yang Yu sneered, and didn''t care what Shi Ziteng''s strength was, Shi Hao had already handed over the Immortal Golden Body to Yang Yu. As long as Yang Yu can temporarily raise his realm to an array realm, he can be surprised and severely wounded or even killed the stones! "You think too much, you should hand it over by yourself, I don''t want to bully the small." Shi Ziteng looked at Yang Yu, the cold light in his eyes became more intense. "Don''t think about it." Yang Yu grinned, waved his hand and said, an indifferent appearance, making Shi Ziteng and the people behind him even colder! "Haha, it seems that you are trying to force me to take action?" Shi Ziteng''s face became cold, and he sneered. "Want to fight, satisfy you, come here." No one thought that Yang Yu was quite strong, with clear eyes, pointing to Shi Ziteng. Now who knows how terrible Shizi Teng is, he has worshipped into the Demon Lake, his cultivation is unpredictable, and even dared to challenge the great demon god. Although this young man is a young man, he is not very old after all. Dig a grave?Too confident too. Shi Ziteng smiled for the first time, his eyelids twitched a few times, and it took a long time to return to plainness. The opponent was so tit-for-tat, at such a young age, that he even pointed his finger at him, making him feel angry. He couldn''t win a battle? Chapter 1257 Two Religions Asylum! He is a cautious person with deep thoughts, so he has never been aggressive, nor has he spoken too much. Now let himself meditate and stare at Yang Yu. As for the cousins ??and some nephews behind him, they are not so good-tempered. They all lost their breath, yelled loudly, with a gloomy face, and two middle-aged men pushed forward. "Do you want to fight? Looking for death!" A middle-aged man was about to shoot, his face sinking. "Come here if you want to die." Yang Yu''s words were even more aggressive, making the Sixteenth Princess and the Lei Clan eldest stunned. This guy is too fierce. "No one can save you!" The person on the other side sneered and strode forward. The witch smiled and said at this moment, "What if I want to save these two people?" Her voice is very beautiful, like a natural sound, and people are incredibly sweet, with an upside-down posture of all beings. As soon as these words came out, everyone present changed their colors, and several people in Prince Wu''s Mansion became even more unnatural. They naturally knew that this witch had a terrifying origin and came from a certain high school outside the domain. Jitenjiao, this inheritance appeared in the ears of these geniuses for the first time, and it shocked their hearts. Yang Yu and Shi Hao sighed in their hearts and complained a little. The witch seemed to want to protect him, but they really don''t need it now. I hope things get worse and worse, and it''s better to alarm those Primordial Demon Spiders. Of course, the two naturally understood the witch''s intentions. This was a naked wooing. It was aimed at Prince Wu''s Mansion or even Demon Lake. Can the two become enemies with them in the future? Forget about Wuwangfu, but the Moling Lake is as terrifying as the Primordial Mountain, and there may be demon gods inhabited. Such targeting of them is enough to show the sincerity of the witch, and it also shows the power of Jietianjiao! Most of this battle won''t be able to fight, Yang Yu and Shi Hao looked at each other and made such a judgment, Shi Ziteng is a very human person, and he will definitely not be provoked, and fight with them. You know, even the emperor is very polite to the witch, talking in the palace, enough to explain the horror of this great religion, known as the supreme great religion. The key is, how does Shi Ziteng step down?Wouldn''t it be too shame to turn around and leave? "Senior, you should leave. The spider deserves its sins. Presumably you should all know the character of the black heart baby and the bear child. It is a great blessing to not eat this demon spider today." Qing Lian came up and stood beside Yang Yu with a strange expression on her face. "Oh? What does the fairy mean?" Shi Ziteng''s expression suddenly changed, watching the Witch and Qing Lian guarding Yang Yu and Shi Hao, his expression was ugly. "None of you can hurt these two teenagers. You absolutely can''t imagine the relationship between Yang Yu and our Heavenly Patching Sect. Let''s leave now. Things can''t be too stale." Qing Lian calmly looked at Shi Ziteng and said. "So, Fairy''s Heaven Patching Sect also protects these two teenagers?" Shi Ziteng''s eyelids throbbed, and his heart was very angry. "You''d better leave. This spider deserves it. Don''t think about your nephew. You can''t move this person. Yang Yu and Shi Hao are different now." Qing Lian nodded and looked at Shi Ziteng. "Don''t touch Yang Yu, otherwise our Fairy Yuechan will be angry if you hurt him." The witch smiled slightly and said. "No, my nephew is an important disciple of Demon Lake. You came to the emperor today to celebrate the emperors birthday. You hurt him like this. How do we explain to Demon Lake? This is in the emperor of the stone country. You must return it. " Shi Ziteng frowned and said that he had moved out of the relationship between Shi Kingdom and Moling Lake. "You mean that Shi Guo should be afraid of Demon Lake, should he be afraid of Demon Lake and let this spider go?" Shi Hao''s eyes were cold and extremely angry. "You are taking the meaning out of context, the creatures of the Demon Lake must not be lost." Looking at the slightest, Shi Ziteng''s face was very ugly. "I don''t think it''s us taking out of context, but you, a disciple of Prince Wu''s Mansion, who has sold out for glory and regards yourself as a person from Demon Lake?" Yang Yu sneered, what he said was very hurtful! Those princes and disciples of Shiguo, the sixteenth princesses, the eldest lady of the Lei clan, and several princes all looked at Shi Ziteng with weird expressions, and had different senses for Shi Ziteng in their hearts. "Are you two trying to slander me?" Shi Ziteng looked at Yang Yu and Shi Hao with cold expressions. "Then do you still want to save the creature in the Demon Lake?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, looking at Shi Ziteng calmly. "He is my nephew!" Looking at Yang Yu, Shi Ziteng''s face looked very ugly. "Some of the previous conversations have been heard by everyone present. Are you sure you still want to protect this bug?" Yang Yu spoke faintly. Before that, the spider had been speaking badly. Hearing that there were not a few people, it was definitely humiliating Prince Wu''s Mansion! Shi Hao didn''t speak anymore, just sitting there, watching Shi Ziteng quietly. If Shi Ziteng were to rescue the creatures in the Moling Lake, he would completely cut off his blood relationship with Shi Ziteng. Shi Ziteng''s face is ugly, green, and his heart is very tangled. He is studying in Moling Lake now. If he does not save it, it will inevitably affect his future path of apprenticeship. If he is saved, his identity will change a bit. "Let him go, he is my nephew after all. If it were you now, he would do the same as me." It took a long time for Shizi to speak. The temptation of Molinghu to him far exceeded Shiguo. Where did he get more, so the choice has already had a result. "Since you have said so, I will give it to you." Yang Yu sneered, and threw the six spider legs directly to Shi Ziteng, but he still held two in his hand, which had been roasted brown and smelled. In the horrified eyes of everyone, Yang Yu directly smashed it to pieces, giving Qing Lian the flesh and blood, and Shi Hao divided it among the three. "You!" Shi Ziteng''s face suddenly turned dark, and he shouted angrily. "What''s wrong?" Yang Yu looked at Shi Ziteng quietly, his face calmly eating the crystal clear flesh and blood clean. "Are you not returning all of it?" Shi Ziteng''s face was cold. Yang Yu spoke coldly and said: "I just want to teach it a lesson. If even a small spider can''t be cleaned up, and all kinds of jackals, tigers and leopards will come in the future, what should I do? I don''t leave a scar on him, how can I do it? Let him watch it later. Broken leg, obediently let it make atonement. When these words came out, the Quartet was moved, and people were amazed that the strong man who walked out of the dignified Demon Spirit Lake was really only considered a small spider, which was too strong. "That''s it, the prince commits the same crime as the common people. Although the Devil Lake is good, it can''t be too arrogant. After being defeated, he will naturally learn some lessons." The witch said. "You can hear those words very clearly. Now this is enough. There is still room for change. You can weigh it yourself." Qing Lian also looked at Shi Ziteng, her tone flat. Chapter 1258 But everyone can hear it. This is a warning. Shi Ziteng just saved the demon spider. It can be said that it is because of the teacher''s love, but if Yang Yu returns the spider leg and he continues to shoot, it would be too much! The two foreign fairies said so, it is secretly sigh, these two young people are really big, so they both want to win. The few people in Prince Wus Mansion were angry. Only one stone stood calmly facing him. He nodded and said, Okay, let my teacher-nephew suffer a bit, and pick him up in a few days. I miss the old man from Moling Lake. I hope to beat him too." 686 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 686 What he said was calm, there was no smoke, but it was also awe-inspiring. The old guy among the pure-blooded creatures came to the imperial capital? Anyone has to be heavy-hearted and weigh everything. Of course, he also listened to Qing Lian''s warning. If he continues to threaten Yang Yu and Shi Hao, Mending Heaven Sect and Jietian Sect cannot be offended! In a sense, Shi Ziteng''s last sentence was a serious warning. Whoever dared to move the magic spider arrogantly would provoke terrible revenge from an ancestor. Shi Hao smiled when he heard the words, and said, "Don''t worry, I will beat it well. If you don''t cut it, you won''t be able to make a weapon. This kind of child who doesn''t know the height and the earth should be cleaned up. "I haven''t eaten the old spider yet. Someday let him come to see me and Shi Hao. We will have a look at it. The barbecue should taste good, right?" "You..." By Shi Ziteng''s side, a few others breathed fire, their fists were tight, and their knuckles turned blue. Shi Ziteng took a deep look at Shi Hao, turned around, and stepped onto the bronze chariot. The fierce beast roared and the rumbling sound came out and disappeared into the sky. Shi Yi was also supported on an ancient chariot and left the meeting place, his face was very pale. The other people in the meeting place looked at Yang Yu and Shi Hao in horror, and were stunned by the last words of the two. Haven''t eaten old spiders?So, let that old ancestor go find them? Instead of this ancestor of the Demon Lake, beat the creatures of the Demon Lake? The old spiders in the magical lake, the grilled ones should be delicious? Looking at Yang Yu and Shi Hao, everyone was a little in awe. These two masters are definitely big at the beginning, and they are truly fearless. As long as they are provoked, they will all be suppressed! There are still two people in Shi Zi Teng''s line who have not left, and they seem to have been ordered to stay. They hate to pay attention to Yang Yu and Shi Hao''s every move. "Don''t forget your surname. You are not slaves of Demon Lake. You are in the same line as the royal family. When you don''t know any shame, don''t let Prince Wu''s Mansion be ashamed." Shi Hao looked at the two men and said, this was naked contempt, he was licking their mouths in front of everyone, making the two people''s faces pale, and finally turned and left. "I didn''t see it, your mouth is so tricky." The witch smiled. "People are respected for one foot, and I respect others for one foot, and I have deceived my head. Can you not fight back? What''s more, my surname is Shi, and I am also a descendant of Prince Wu Mansion! Shi Hao shook his head. "I think it''s very troublesome for you to deal with this spider''s leg by yourself. Why don''t you leave it to me. If you turn your head back into a magic medicine, you won''t forget your benefits." The witch looked at Yang Yu with a smile and said. Hearing these words in the ears of everyone, they all felt big for a while, which was too bold. Yang Yu smiled and shook his head. Naturally, he would not send it. Anyway, he has already offended Devil Lake. There is no need to give this kind of main medicine. It is better to keep it by yourself. Anyway, the enmity has long been forged and cannot be resolved. "Dont think I dont know. The spider legs you gave are all fake." The witch looked at Yang Yu, speechless. "The spider legs just now are delicious, and I will keep a copy for Shi Huang when he is on his birthday." Yang Yu said with a smile. "You are really weird..." the witch looked at Yang Yu and said very strangely. "Qing Lian, if more than five Venerables are killed in the Demon Lake, is the Heaven Patching Sect interested in destroying the Demon Lake and snatching all the gods from it?" Yang Yu smiled and looked at Qing Lian, and Chuanyin said that he was not entangled with the witch. Let Shi Hao worry about this strange beauty. "Moling Lake is the ancient sacred mountain. Among them, there is a strong man who is close to igniting the sacred fire, and there are many important treasures handed down from the ancients. The number of sages is at least a dozen, but five are cut off. Risk to destroy them." Qing Lian shook her head and looked at Yang Yu suspiciously. "What if you cut down ten?" Yang Yu said with a smile. "That can be said to the leader, after discussing it may be able to make a decision, after all, there are many good things in the Demon Lake." Qing Lian nodded. "Then you will ask the leader later to ask him to be prepared. This time the trip to the imperial capital of the stone kingdom is over, we will cut off ten!" Yang Yu nodded and said. "You?" Looking at Yang Yu, Qing Lian''s expression was strange. "At that time, I will inform you that you will send a disciple of the Heaven Patching Sect to wait for my news in the Void God Realm. I will notify you after you have killed ten Venerable Demon Lake." Yang Yu nodded. "Are you sure?" Looking at Yang Yu, Qing Lian''s face was strange. "Wait for my news." Yang Yu patted Qinglian''s shoulder. "Are you really sure?" Qing Lian looked at Yang Yu and asked seriously. "OK." Yang Yu nodded. "Okay, since you are sure, then I will ask for your instructions in your name," Qing Lian nodded, and left directly after speaking. ... Although the gathering was all geniuses, it has obviously changed its taste now. After Yang Yu and Shi Hao''s trouble, many unruly people have also stopped. Because that young man was so dazzling that even pure-blooded creatures dared to sack and kill them, making them a lot low-key in this exchange meeting. Chilong, Bi Fang and other pure-blooded creatures also came, all of them showed their eyesight, not knowing what they were thinking, as if they had noticed something. Next, Yang Yu and the two were hunting treasures here, using the double pupil to explore carefully, they really found several materials and bought two. In the distance, some people with grievances also went to war. Some of the children of the famous family and the descendants of the princes and grandchildren took advantage of this opportunity to finally confront each other, which triggered people to watch the battle. However, these are not attractive to the two of them. They choose treasures and carry out the so-called digging. After the Taobao was over, the two of them walked around here, fed their stomachs, selected some treasures and materials, then drank the last glass of fine wine, turned and left. Because at this time, the party was about to break up, and many people had already left. In general, the party didn''t make much sense to them. The two were meditating all the way, and now they are a little yearning for the outside world. "Do you know why the wasteland is chaotic?" The witch came and walked out with them. With her flawless face like an elf, and a perfect body like a devil, many young handsome men swallowed and slandered. What is so good about this teenager that caused the two fairies to talk to him one after another. It''s unreasonable. Chapter 1259 "I don''t know, can you tell me something?" Shi Hao wanted to know. "This domain was a prison before endless years, and it held a lot of big murderers." The witch''s words are not surprising and endless. As calm and calm as Shi Hao couldn''t help being stunned at this time, he suddenly raised his head, stared at Fairy Tianhu, staring at her blankly. So Yang Yu was not surprised, just because Yang Yu knew too much, there was really nothing that could surprise Yang Yu too much. The witch is magnificent and beautiful, upside down all living beings, she is indeed a rare beauty in the world, and only Fairy Yuechan in Shiguo can match it. She gently breathed a sigh at Shi Hao, with a little provocation, her eyes flowed and smiled. :"Silly?" "No, just surprised." Shi Hao answered truthfully. "The chaos is related to this." Fairy Tianhu told him directly. This was naturally shocking, Shi Hao thought of a lot in an instant, and past guesses were confirmed, and it seemed more serious than he thought. "Of course, the big murderers in the ancient years should have died, but afterwards, some creatures escaped by themselves, and the blood and blood of those people who were earlier left behind will always attract the attention of outsiders." The witch was also frank, telling Shi Hao valuable news while talking and laughing. "I think you seem to care about the wasteland, otherwise you won''t come in, what do you want to do?" Shi Hao asked. There are benefits behind everything, otherwise there must be a reason why the Supreme Master and the Supreme Master behind Fairy Yuechan are fighting. "Of course, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal enemies and interests. This time a battle can create a true god." The witch confessed. "He is the descendant of blood in your mouth." Yang Yu pointed at Shi Hao, and said calmly. "How do you know?" The witch looked at Yang Yu with a strange expression. "His surname is Shi, do you understand?" Yang Yu smiled slightly, his face very calm. "What are descendants of sin and blood? Am I?" Shi Hao''s expression was strange, he couldn''t understand what Yang Yu and the witch were talking about now. "It''s okay, isn''t the witch talking about our barren cage? Let me put in a few words." Yang Yu shook his head and said. "Then you say I am a descendant of sin and blood, what is this?" Shi Hao curled his lips and looked at Yang Yu, "Is there?" Yang Yu shrugged, then looked at the witch and asked. "No." A smile flashed in the witch''s eyes, and she shook her head. "Right?" Yang Yu said with a smile. "Forget it." Shi Hao curled his lips, his face was speechless, "By the way, what did you just say to create a real god?" Just now, the word "true" was bitten heavily by the other party. It seems to be different. Is it different from the gods in cognition? "Hehe..." The witch smiled and said: "It''s definitely not the gods you talk about more often, it''s not the people who ignite the fire and will eventually perish." Shi Hao was greatly moved by the words, and the witch seemed to not recognize the gods of the wasteland. What did it mean? "Fengshen, ignites the fire, how can it usually go out? After all, they still haven''t gotten that far." The witch said such words. Starting from the wasteland, to create a true god, obviously the impact is too great! "How can a true god be created?" Shi Hao asked, he naturally wanted to know that as a person in this domain, not to mention hope, at least he should have some understanding. "This is a secret, you want to know, pay more attention to it in the future, if you join me, you may also get great luck." The witch did not elaborate, it was just such a temptation. "Can''t you disclose more?" Shi Hao asked. "Although this domain was once a prison, there are also extraordinary things. This is the root cause of the chaos, and even the Supreme Master wants something." "Just bullshit, come and fool us." Yang Yu curled his lips and didn''t pay much attention to what the witch said. The witch said half-true and half-false, and couldn''t believe it at all. "Everything I say is fact, nothing is false. Believe it or not, this is your business." The witch smiled slightly and looked at Yang Yu more curious. "I really don''t believe it. If I want to know, I will ask my daughter-in-law myself at that time, and I won''t listen to your nonsense here." Yang Yu curled his lips. "Chuck, so Sister Yuechan is really your daughter-in-law?" The witch looked at Yang Yu and giggled. "Don''t you know everything?" Yang Yu said with a curl of his lips. "That''s easy to say, you guys turned out to be sister Yuechan''s mate, so stains..." The witch looked at Yang Yu with a strange expression. "My brother doesn''t have a wife yet, why don''t you marry like Yuechan? My brother is pretty good." Yang Yu said with a smile. "Forget it, this lady doesn''t like being young." The witch shrugged, gave Yang Yu and Shi Hao a blank look, and got in the chariot and left quickly. "This woman is too dangerous, don''t give me some mandarin ducks, you guy." Shi Hao looked at Yang Yu and warned. "Understood." Yang Yu smiled slightly, with a smile on his lips. "..." Shi Hao didn''t say a word, his face was very ugly, Yang Yu''s style of doing things was too unreasonable, he was really afraid that Yang Yu would surprise him. The witch left without revealing anything else, but her words made Shi Hao unable to calm down for a long time. These things were too amazing. The big murderer, the descendants of sin and blood, other powerful creatures falling into the wasteland, igniting the fire, the true god... These keywords kept appearing in his mind, and it took a long time to disappear. The outer area of ??Qinglin Garden is very vast, and there are many bronze chariots parked. Shi Hao happened to see Liu Han and a few people when he passed by here. Thinking that they had found someone to deal with him when he was alone, he beckoned and said, "Requisition. Get off your chariot and go back to the Humen Inn to get it." He said quite casually, and those people turned black one by one, and then they fainted like an eggplant with Frost. How could they be so unlucky that they met this evil star again. By now, they have no temper. All the pride and the dignity of the princes children have been put away. These two masters dare to suppress even the people of Demon Linghu, and they do not even give Shizi Teng''s face, and they are tit-for-tat. . They asked themselves how far they were, and they couldn''t stand shoulder to shoulder with the pure-blooded creatures, but now they see the two young men hairy, watching him come, let them board the bronze chariot, and froze there one by one. "In the future, don''t bully people. Don''t think that you are the descendants of princes and you will be rebellious and cause trouble everywhere, otherwise you will directly accept your evolutionary sky bowl next time and let you talk to that little spider." After Shi Hao left this sentence, he drove away in the bronze chariot, leaving behind a group of aggrieved, but also helpless. Chapter 1260 "Oh, Liu Han is terrific. You got into a relationship with that person from the fairy courtyard, and you borrowed all the bronze chariots?" someone asked. "roll!" Liu Han was so angry that he roared here, causing a group of people to look over and whisper. Many people laughed when they knew the situation. 687 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 687 Humen Inn is located in the prosperous area of ??the imperial capital, with garden views.It can be called a luxurious place.Shi Hao''s residence is a secluded place with a detached house, naturally expensive, with rockery fountains, small bridges and flowing water, and the layout is very particular. The two people threw the bronze car outside the inn, and they felt something wrong as soon as they came back. They were watched. The revenge came so quickly that made his heart freeze. The two of them were not afraid, and now in this imperial capital, they are not afraid that things are small, they are afraid that they are not big enough. This time they came to the capital of Shiguo to make a strong appearance and wanted to tell Shi Hao''s relatives that he was still alive. Of course, the best time is when Shi Huang''s birthday is to bring everyone who wants to be unfavorable to them. This is the best ending, but things often fail to keep up with changes. A thin smoke rose, enveloped the yard, a few bursts of flags glowed, and sealed the place, making it silent and extremely quiet. "Really want to do it?" Yang Yu grinned and showed a cold smile. "Things that hide their heads and reveal their tails." Shi Hao was not afraid, standing in the courtyard, staring at the front. "The young man is a little brave. It''s just that ordinary people like this don''t live long and die because of recklessness and stupidity!" A middle-aged scribe walked down the stone arch bridge and opened the folding fan with a snap.It''s also chic. "The people from Prince Wu''s Mansion are still servants of Demon Lake, or are they from other forces?" Shi Hao asked. "Speak politely." The middle-aged scribes looked gloomy.He was very quiet, set off by a navy blue suit, but his eyes were a bit cold. "You want to kill me, but you also want me to be polite and get cured." Shi Hao''s mouth was very awkward, and the black metal figure appeared from the sleeves of his robe, and he was firmly grasped. "You are so mad. I admit that you are very talented and have disturbed all parties. But you have to understand that not all geniuses can grow up, even if your status is not ordinary, I will kill you when you were a teenager and will not give you growth. The chance to get up, everything about you is imaginary!" The middle-aged cultivator said gloomily, he was very direct and calm, and expressed what he thought in his heart, as if he wanted to take Shi Hao''s life and was not afraid of being liquidated in the future. He is powerful, and his realm is higher than Yang Yu and Shi Hao. At this moment, he is fearless and feels that everything is under control, so he did not rush to do anything to humiliate this opponent. "You can deal with this person yourself. I''m going in to prepare for a breakthrough. In the next few days, you can figure it out by yourself, and you must pay attention to your safety." Yang Yu patted Shi Hao on the shoulder, didn''t care about the middle-aged scholar Shi Hao, and walked directly into the inn. Shi Hao nodded to Yang Yu, then walked towards the middle-aged scribe, and drank coldly: "You think you are, come here if you want to die." Being so despised by a young man, the middle-aged scribe was furious, and he was considered quite a well-known master in the imperial capital. Today, when he acted for the people of Prince Martial Mansion, he was looked down upon by a young man, which is really unbearable. "court death!" The middle-aged scribe broke out, and the moment he opened his mouth, a divine fire spewed out, covering most of the courtyard in an instant, and the temperature was a bit astonishing. Shi Hao was quite surprised. This middle-aged scribe looked quiet and quiet. He didn''t expect to be like a wild dragon. He spit fire in his mouth as soon as he fought, which was nothing like his aura. He quickly avoided because it was the opponent''s Dao Huo, once touched, he could burn his body clean and turn it into ashes. Obviously, this was a master of the inscription pattern realm, a great realm stronger than Shi Hao, and his strength was extremely terrifying. After he was truly promoted to such a realm, he would be able to fly freely and freely. People who have been promoted to the inscription pattern level are definitely masters in the human race, and they will be respected no matter where they go, and the best among them can be crowned princes. This realm is extremely difficult. It is necessary to engrave runes in the bones of the body and the cave, and at the same time to cut off the chains of order, etc., to really start to try to lay out the roads and patterns, every step is very difficult. This is the beginning of human beings who have truly begun to embark on their own way, and no longer thoroughly learn from the runes of beasts and birds of prey, and can inscribe some of their own Taoism. Of course, the so-called own rune is just a simple combination, it is impossible to carry out groundbreaking, that is a means only available to the strongest. With a "hoo", Shi Hao avoided, the flame fell, the rockery suddenly turned into magma, the fountain dried up, and most of the yard was not growing, and it was anxious. This is the human body fire, it is a special kind of flame formed in the body by the runes inscribed in the inscribed pattern realm. Just using this divine power to suppress the monks of lower realms can do no harm. But who is Shi Hao?A person who constantly breaks through the extreme realm, even if he doesn''t use the indestructible golden body, dare to compete with someone who has just stepped into the inscription pattern realm. "Do you use these flames for cooking? Yes, like a guy." He sneered. When the middle-aged scribe heard this, his expression suddenly became gloomy. He had always regarded himself as a scribble and was called a scribe. As a result, the little boy satirized him so much that he couldn''t bear it. "call!" He opened his mouth and breathed out flames again, and at the same time, his whole body glowed, wisps of runes lingering.The whole person soared into the air, culled with the blazing light of the sky. This is the use of Dao Huo, urged by his precious skills, covering all directions, killing Shi Hao, he doesn''t believe how bad a teenager can be. What about talents?The realm is there, it is difficult to escape the fate of being strangled. This time Shi Hao didn''t escape, and he directly opened up ten caves. A few of them were inhabited by Kunpeng, Suan, mysterious tortoise, and human-shaped spirit bodies. As for the other caves, there were bells, towers, and tripods.These weapons are condensed at any time, dispersed at any time, and can be evolved at will. As soon as the ten-mouth cave sky opened, it absorbed those Dao fires and absorbed the endless essence, like a bottomless pit, swallowing like crazy. The middle-aged scribes were shocked, even if they heard of this person''s extraordinaryness, they couldn''t help changing their colors.Ten mouths of the cave sky, this is... against the sky, he actually saw this grand scene with his own eyes, it was simply a miracle. The fire rushed into ten caves within days.Let the inside shine brightly, more sacred and peaceful, and supplement Shi Hao''s spirit. "Break it for me!" The middle-aged scribe calmed down, his eyes flickered.Struggling to urge these physical fires, he wants to burst the opponent''s cave and suppress it with a great realm. In fact.There is nothing wrong with this line of thinking. Any person of a large realm has the ability to use his own fighting spirit and divine power to break through the cave of a monk of a lower realm. Chapter 1261 Inscription Pattern Realm! However, Shi Dongtian was so different. His suppression was useless. Shi Hao continuously absorbed the essence through the cave, and the flames could hardly hurt him. "boom!" Seeing that the middle-aged scribes couldn''t break it through, hostility appeared on his face, and he vigorously waved the fan in his hand, and the four-color light flew out, the sky and the earth rumbled, and the runes were endless, pressing down like a mountain. This is the Four Elephant Fan. It is a powerful magic weapon, which was famous in ancient times. It''s a pity that it is difficult to gather those gods in the current world. The four-color fan made cannot be compared with the sacred artifacts of that era, but it is also good for the people of the inscription pattern. The four-color rays of light flew out, like the qi of the sky, invincible, to destroy Shi Hao. This is an extremely powerful attack. The high-handed treasures of the inscription pattern stage are fully suppressed, and the ordinary spirit-changing monks It must be broken on the spot. Shi Hao hadn''t planned to let him go since he cast this attack treasure. After experimenting with Kunpeng''s supernatural powers, he decided to kill him. He couldn''t calm down, and he hadn''t fully understood this yet, Kunpeng''s killing style showed a power against the sky, which surprised him and made him tremble. "Hey, there are still people, so I have to solve them all." Shi Hao''s divine sense is so keen that he sensed that there were people in the yard, hibernating in the dark, it was difficult for ordinary people to sense. "Clang!" In an instant, his body glowed, and the black little figure in his hand melted into his body, became one with him and became one. At this time, his whole body was emitting black light, gleaming with cold metallic luster, and fusing with the immortal golden body, instantly his combat power soared, and his strength increased by a large margin. Even though Shi Hao was very powerful, he could deal with middle-aged scribes, but for the sake of safety, he still sacrificed this treasure and didn''t want to let anyone go. "" A bloody light rushed up, and the tattered middle-aged scribe''s eyes widened in horror. He couldn''t believe how the other party could be so horrible. He rushed past and cut off his head. It was too fast, even if he was seriously injured, he shouldn''t be so, he didn''t understand, he couldn''t stand his eyes! Several other people hiding here yelled and struggled hard. They knew what had happened. The other party spread out ten holes in the sky, confining the void, and they could hardly move. Shi Hao appeared in front of them, the black indestructible golden body matched it, and his body was cold and faint, and he shot mercilessly with a few puffs. The remaining four people also fell to their heads, all killed. He cleaned the battlefield and inspected the relics of these people. Sure enough, there were people from Prince Wu''s Mansion, and besides that, there was a strong man from the Yu clan with a clan emblem on his body. In the end, Shi Hao slaughtered everyone, stepped away from the inn, and flew towards the distance. Yang Yu still stayed in the inn, sitting on a futon, holding a green leaf in his hand. The time has come to an end to the imperial capital of the Stone Kingdom. As for the subsequent trip to the Fire State, Yang Yu is not very interested, because there are no resources within the Fire State that can make Yang Yu dare to be interested. Now, maybe Yang Yu should go out of the slope formation as soon as possible, and then wait for the heart of the lower realm to end as soon as possible, and take a trip to the ancient treasure realm to get what he needs! Both the Quasi-World Tree and the World Mountain above the Sun God Tree are resources that Yang Yu is interested in! and.When recasting the Heavenly Desolate Halberd, if the World Mountain could bless it, wouldnt it be impossible for the Heavenly Desolate Halberd to transform into an immortal weapon at the fairy king level in the future? "First break through the inscription pattern realm, and after some preparations, you can directly prepare to break through the array realm, the noble realm, and then go to the upper realm!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he directly sat down cross-legged, ready to start breaking through the inscription pattern! Yang Yu''s mind was very peaceful at this time, and the thoughts in his mind were also very affectionate. He has only one idea now, that is, to break through the Inscription Pattern Realm, and quickly reach the peak, and then be able to step into the formation again. Only in this way can Yang Yu be able to protect himself in this lower realm, and also be able to make a difference, otherwise I am afraid that Yang Yu really cannot intervene in many things. The inscription pattern is extremely difficult. It is necessary to inscribe runes in the bones of the body and the cave, and at the same time, to cut off the chains of order, etc., to really start to try to lay out the roads and patterns, every step is very difficult. This is the beginning of human beings who have truly begun to embark on their own way, and no longer thoroughly learn from the runes of beasts and birds of prey, and can inscribe some of their own Taoism. Of course, the so-called own rune is just a simple combination, it is impossible to carry out groundbreaking, that is a means only available to the strongest. Of course, in fact, Yang Yu had already begun to practice the Inscription Pattern Realm again in the Soul Transformation Realm! "Inscribe the god pattern, and preliminarily deduct your own law and original rune!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he directly grasped the emerald green leaf and began to deduct his own law. Yang Yu''s god pattern is very simple, and an inscription was directly constructed almost after a few minutes, but it looks extremely easy and simple. It looks like a black dot of light. However, Yang Yu didn''t stop, but was extremely satisfied with this god pattern, as if this was Yang Yu''s own goal. After that, Yang Yu continued to build this missing light spot god pattern without any reduction in speed. And with the passage of time, the number of this god pattern began to gradually increase, and the speed reached the extreme! All this is attributed to the Kunmu leaves. In the leaves of the world tree, it seems that there are some rules of heaven and earth and the avenue of heaven and earth contained therein. For people to enlighten the Tao, the effect is really terrible! Soon, as time went on, in Yang Yu''s body, more and more runes began to emerge, all of which were brilliant to the extreme, and each one was extremely powerful. Although they all looked like black dots of light, they contained mysterious and mysterious power. Because the god patterns constructed by Yang Yu are all based on the prison-suppression catalogue, this body-refining technique that can be called the pinnacle in the great universe naturally contains extremely mysterious and powerful power! And now Yang Yu is using the perfect world training system to repair the pictures of the gods in the jail catalog, creating an invincible body, and a pair of god fists can push the world! And now, Yang Yu has built 3,000 god patterns within the inscription pattern realm, the number of avenues, this is also Su Yu''s goal. Finally, after incorporating all the god patterns into the chaos god furnace in his body, Yang Yu finally stopped, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. At noon the next day, Yang Yu woke up, and the sense of clarity in his body had dissipated. Kun Mu Ye worked day and night, making Yang Yu step out of the inscription pattern in just one day. Taking a big stride, approaching the peak, only the final strength foundation can keep up, and Yang Yu has become the pinnacle realm master of the inscription pattern realm. Chapter 1262 Now, Yang Yu''s realm has been able to rely on his own strength to condemn the super master at the pinnacle of the inscription pattern realm. "Next, by supplementing the upper limit of the physical body and the law, you can truly reach the peak of the inscription pattern!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he directly took out the blood of the heavenly fierce beast and began to swallow and refine, hitting the higher realm of the inscription pattern! This is an improvement as well as a guarantee. After breaking through to the peak of the inscription pattern, as long as you step into the formation, in the lower realm, as long as there is no existence that ignites the fire, then Yang Yu will hardly fear anything anymore. People, even if they lose, Yang Yu can protect himself! Soon, as more and more precious blood was swallowed, the rune brilliance in Yang Yu''s body became more radiant, and the flesh was shining like ink. At this moment, Yang Yu''s realm of strength has completely achieved a leap, stepping into the peak of the inscription pattern realm, and only one step away from the formation realm! "I have broken through to the peak of the inscription pattern realm, even now I am not afraid of head-to-head with Shi Yi." Yang Yu stood up, put away the futon, looked at his hands and felt the terrifying power flowing in them, Yang Yu was very happy. "It''s time to go out for a walk. This time, with Kun Mu Ye, I can break through to a big realm in one day, and then stabilize the realm." Yang Yu stretched his waist and left his room, planning to walk on top of the stone kingdom. Walking on the street, Yang Yu kept his gaze constantly, looking at the bustling world around him, his gaze approached plain. There was a silver bell of laughter, and a little girl appeared from the corner of the street and said, "My lady, please come over." This is the maid of the witch. She is only a teenager, lively and smart, with big eyes turning round and very spiritual. "Now invite me over, what about Shi Hao?" Yang Yu looked at this little girl and asked with a smile. "He has just been invited by another person." The little girl said with a smile. "Then he just ended the war?" Yang Yu raised his eyes slightly. "Well, it was because the war had just ended that we invited him over." The little girl nodded. "Well, you can lead the way." Yang Yu smiled and nodded. There should be another good show on stage, and Qing Lian should also go there. He broke through to the peak of the inscription pattern realm, just to show off! Guanyuelou, a famous restaurant in the capital, is visited by monks, because the owner is a master, and there are very few mortals in it. In an elegant room, the witch was drinking alone, her body was slender, her black hair, white and full forehead, and smart big eyes made her look beautiful and ethereal. 688 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 688 This room is not luxurious, it is located on the street, there are calligraphy and paintings on the wall, and the table is carved of jade, which is shining. Shi Hao, who arrived one step ahead of Yang Yu, greeted him, sat down, poured himself a glass of wine, drank it, and asked with a smile, "Are you a spiritual body or a real body?" "Guess what?" The witch''s eyes waved, her face was white and crystal clear like mutton jade, she blushed from drinking, she smiled, and she really turned all beings upside down. "It should be the spirit body." Shi Hao said. "That''s right." The witch admitted frankly. Shi Hao was surprised, it turned out to be a spiritual body. Whether it is the free and easy witch in Beihai or the moving Tianhu fairy in front of her, they are all strange, cunning, and otherworldly. It is difficult to imagine what a stunning girl she really is. "Is there anything you are looking for with me?" Shi Hao asked with a smile for a while.This witch is smart and will not find him for no reason. "Nothing, just protect you." Fairy Tianhu smiled. "I still use you to protect?" Shi Hao was surprised. "If I don''t protect you, the fat guy will probably be against you." "Which fat guy?" Shi Hao puzzled. "Naturally it is Yuechan that fat man, your sister-in-law." The witch said while drinking. "She''s going to be against me? You talk to me. At most, my sister-in-law is against Yang Yu''s guy. Beating Yang Yu has nothing to do with me." Cursing his lips, Shi Hao said very speechlessly. "That might be the case, you guys are so unscrupulous, who knows if anyone who has ever offended Tianjiao?" The witch chuckled, looked at Shi Hao, and said playfully. "He who fills the heavens? Who is it?" Yang Yu asked with his lips curled. "How do I know, yourself? You should know it in your heart. If you really offend someone who repairs the heavens, and Yang Yu turns the fat man Yuechan into your sister-in-law, it is very likely that the fat man Yuechan will be right. You are unfavorable." The witch said with a smile. "Who believes you," Shi Hao curled his lips very speechlessly. "Believe it or not is your business, anyway, I brought you here today to protect you." The witch looked at Shi Hao and shook her head boringly. "I know this, otherwise I would have gone back to meet Yang Yu long ago, and I have no time to come to you to talk nonsense." Shi Hao looked at the witch and nodded with a smile. "What do you mean by that, are you not happy for a big beauty like me to invite you?" The witch suddenly became upset, staring at Shi Hao, and said angrily. "Then what?" Shi Hao curled his lips and said. "Do you guys don''t like women? You don''t even feel like a beauty like me?" The witch looked at Shi Hao with a very speechless expression. Is this Shi Hao really a rock? "I like women, but although you, a fat girl, is very beautiful, I don''t dare to talk to you too much. You are too dangerous and always want to get in touch with me." Shi Hao curled his lips and looked darkly. The witch. "That''s because I want you to join our Jietianjiao, not to cheat you. I know you and Yang Yu don''t have a big background, but you are so talented. Isn''t it right to join us?" The witch shook her head and said. "Otherwise, there is a big power behind us, Yang Yu has already said it, Xianyuan!" Shi Hao shook his head and said. "Do you think we would believe it? You don''t know where the fairy courtyard is, even the upper realm doesn''t know what the fairy courtyard people are." The witch looked at Shi Hao speechlessly. "Really?" Shi Hao scratched his head, a little embarrassed. "By the way, you guy doesn''t have a wife yet, do you want this girl to find you one?" The witch looked at Shi Hao, and said with a smile, "Why did you get to this again?" Shi Hao was speechless. Looking at the witch. "Why don''t I find you a saint from the ancient mountain? Or is it to find a princess from an ancient country?" The witch looked at Shi Hao, her eyes started to turn straight. "Are there any saints from the ancient Great Sect? Yang Yu found a saint who patched the heavens. I don''t dream of being worse than him." Shi Hao lowered his head and said in thought for a moment. Chapter 1263 "Yes, there are many fairies in Patchianism. In addition to Fat Yuechan, there are also many fat beauties." The witch smiled. "Mending the Heavenly Sect? That''s not okay. It''s far worse than Yuechan Fatty. I also want to find a saint from the ancient Great Sect." Shi Hao shook his head. There was only one saint in the Heaven-Mending Sect, so he couldn''t find another one, or it would definitely be worse than Yuechan. "Shi Hao, why don''t you pick the saint in front of you, she is the saint of the Heavenly Sect, you must be interested." I don''t know when, Qing Lian appeared, standing behind Shi Hao, smiling at the witch. "Sister, what you said is wrong. People are still young and can''t find someone to marry me so early." Looking at the witch, Qinglian said with a smile. "What you said is wrong. You are already big and big, and you can''t continue to be willful anymore. Shi Hao is so powerful, his talent is unparalleled, and the ten-hole sky young man is supreme, and his cultivation will be extremely terrifying in the future." Looking at the witch, Qing Lian sat down calmly and said with a smile. "Yes, I think you are good." Shi Hao rolled his eyes and nodded quickly. "..." The witch curled her lips with a speechless expression on her face. "Why did my elder sister come here? Don''t you remember to invite you to my sister." The witch looked at Qinglian and asked with a smile. "I''m looking for you." Qing Lian looked at Shi Hao and said in a flat tone. "Look for me?" Shi Hao looked at Qing Lian with a weird expression. Fairy Yuechan didn''t take the trouble, but asked, "Are you a disciple of Mending Pavilion?" Shi Hao was surprised, not knowing why she asked this question, and nodded immediately. There was nothing to hide, because many people knew it. "In this way, we are in the same line. Please get close to me and don''t be fooled by this witch." Fairy Yuechan said. "Hey, did you hear that? Sister Yuechan asked you to get closer to the Fairy Mental Cultivation. Your elm head is really incapable, so hurry up and show it." The witch roared. "Well, let the fat girl of Tianjiao go back to the village with me. No problem. The patriarch and Uncle Lin Hu have been asking me to marry a few wife-in-laws back, saying that I can start a family at my age. Ran all over the floor," Shi Hao said. "Hahaha..." The witch laughed. She knew that this guy must have felt something too, deliberately gagging and changing the subject. Fairy Yuechan was very calm, did not go wild like other women, and was extremely calm, saying: "If you like it, we will catch the witch together and give you a wife." "Can this be delivered too?" Shi Hao opened his mouth into an "o" shape. He didn''t expect that an extremely holy and otherworldly fairy could also say such outrageous words. The witch said: "You see, the holy fairy is blacker than anyone else. She dares to do anything to achieve her goal. A fairy of their teaching even serves the devil with her own body, and finally reversed a certain shocking battle and changed a certain period. History. If you are strong enough, you can also be that kind of demon king and let all the fairies of Patching Heaven serve you." "If you see something, you will know if Yang Yu is a devil." Shi Hao shook his head and said. The devil? Maybe not enough for Yang Yu to slap it. "We are really of the same origin and inherited in the same vein.", Fairy Yuechan was not affected in any way, all the meat words drifted by her ears, like the wind, leaving nothing. "Ask Fairy, why do you say this? Help me out." Shi Hao really didn''t understand, what was the connection between the Heaven Patching Sect outside the Territory when he had practiced in Patching Heaven Pavilion? "Well, I told you all that I came from Patching Heaven, what did you think of when you heard this name?" Qing Lian asked. She was close to Shi Hao, her eyes were bright, and the girl''s unique fragrance radiated, like orchids and musk, looking at him quietly. Shi Hao''s heart was shocked. He connected the Butianjiao and Butian Pavilion that he had heard all the time. Only then did he discover that there was only one word difference between the two, and they seemed to be related. He seemed to have thought of it all at once. what. "Butian Pavilion, originated from outside the wilderness. It is a branch of my teaching. Tracing back to its origin, you are all disciples of the Butian Sect." Qing Lian said, revealing an amazing secret. "Oh, elder sister, your beautiful face has thickened. When did Mending Pavilion become your branch? You never admit it. Why are you trying to catch up with you now?" The witch teased. Shi Hao''s heart moved. He believed there was indeed a connection. Qing Lian had some words to be believed, but there were too many stories and hidden secrets. "It is true that some unpleasant things happened back then, but they are in the same line after all. The Patriarch of Butian Pavilion was originally a disciple of my Butian Sect. In fact, he always wanted to go back, so he established a Butian Pavilion in the wasteland." Qing Lian said. Shi Hao shook, and immediately thought of the ghost master. At that time, with his head disheveled, with an ancient sword stuck in his head, he went mad under the sky and shouted sadly, that he was an outcast. At that time, Shi Hao was thinking, what kind of great teaching was that, as powerful as the ghost master, he was expelled from the teacher''s sect. This was too amazing. You must know that the ghost master is the existence that even the venerable dares to follow. "At the beginning, an ancient strong man who ignited a sacred fire was driven away by the Heaven Patching Sect, and now he is embarrassed to find his disciple. It is really interesting." The witch teased. "We can''t change what happened, but the door has always assumed that Butian Pavilion is a branch of our Butian Sect." Qing Lian shook her head and said. "Unfortunately, Butian Pavilion was destroyed." Shi Hao said indifferently, what''s the use of saying this now?When the Mending Pavilion is in trouble, why don''t people come to help? "We know that it is too late, but in the end, it will eventually be liquidated. Before long, the wasteland will be in chaos, and the sacred will become grass." Qing Lian said solemnly, very serious. At this moment, Shi Hao''s heart was very uneasy. The powerful Ghost Lord actually came from the Butian Pavilion and was expelled from the division. How terrifying is this great teacher? He always felt that the great religions outside the territory might be strong and could dominate the endless territory, but he did not expect that even those who ignite the sacred fire would become outcasts, far more terrifying than he thought. "Butianjiao is really big, and it has endless years of inheritance. It can follow the ancient times and span more than one domain." Qing Lian introduced the situation to Shi Hao. Is there more than one area spanned by a great church?This is like a fairy tale, making Shi Hao a little dazed. "Perhaps it can be said that more than one big domain has the foundation of my teachings, such as the wasteland, Butian Pavilion is even one of our branches." Qinglian explained in detail. "Don''t you just value his potential and want him to join the Heaven Patching Sect?" The witch interrupted, and said domineeringly: "But what can you give him? Shi Hao joins the Heaven Patching Sect, and we will patch the sky together. Its not a problem to give you all the fairies they teach you." Chapter 1264 "What Jietianjiao is doing goes against the sky and the earth, and it will eventually be a emptiness. Don''t confuse you here." Qing Lian frowned. "Mending Heaven, hey!" The witch shook her head, and then became even more domineering, and said to Shi Hao: "If you walk with her, you won''t get anything, but if you walk with me, even all the fairies of their mending religion are yours. Such an obvious choice does not require hesitation. !" "You..." Qing Lian''s face became cold. Shi Hao kept silent, thinking inside that he seemed to be valued by the two teachings, but he was extremely dangerous. This was just a superficial situation. Once he was inclined, he might be mercilessly beheaded by another teaching. Jietianjiao and Butianjiao, so the two names are opposite at first glance, and they are both supreme great religions. The dispute between Taoism and doctrine is the most terrible! "What''s the point of fighting like this?" Yang Yu had also arrived, and heard the three of them arguing about where they had already been. "You are a man of Heaven Patching Sect, and we are enemies." The witch looked at Yang Yu and frowned. "What bullshit enemy, Shi Hao and I are your friends." Yang Yu frowned, said very uncomfortably, walked to Qing Lian and sat down. "No, you are now the next-generation heir of Patching Heaven Sect, and you will surely be the leader of Patching Heaven Sect in the future. We will face each other after all." The witch shook her head. "You remember, this woman is nothing good, don''t always worry about being friends with her," Qing Lian stared at Yang Yu rather uncomfortably. "Shi Hao, if you are allowed to choose, do you want to be friends with these two fat females, or be the same?" Yang Yu smiled slightly and said indifferently. "Friends." Shi Hao nodded, and said without hesitation. "Witch, you can rest assured that we are friends. The two of us will never participate in the dispute between the Heaven-Mending Sect and the Jietian Sect. However, if you deal with other forces, you can come to us at any time. We are happy to help." Yang Yu smiled slightly and looked at the witch. "Are you sure that a Saint Child of Patching Heaven is really good?" The witch looked at Yang Yu, her eyes flickering. "It''s nothing bad, neither of you two want to be enemies with it, this is the best result," Yang Yu nodded, smiling at the witch and Qinglian. "It''s up to you, just remember your identity." Qing Lian curled her lips, already knowing what Yang Yu meant, and turned her head to look aside very uncomfortably. "Of course, how could I have forgotten my identity, I am your husband." Yang Yu smiled. "Get out!" Qing Lian glared at Yang Yu, kicking Yang Yu aside. "How about this. Let''s tie up the witch first. My brother Shi Hao doesn''t have a wife yet. Why don''t we let them have two bridal chambers today?" Yang Yu patted his clothes, stood up with a smile, and said with a smile to Qing Lian and Shi Hao. "What?" The witch suddenly became angry and stared at Yang Yu angrily. "on!" However, as soon as the witch''s voice fell, three loud shouts rang. At the same time, Yang Yu, Shi Hao, and Qing Lian all jumped up at the same time, their bodies glowing, and Shen Xi rushed towards the witch brightly. 689 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 689 "You dare to deal with me together." The witch''s face suddenly turned dark, and she roared and spurred the runes in her body, and she wanted to regret with the three Yang Yu, "Hey, who told you to stare at my wife? Today I will give you a severe lesson. , Let you know my wife, its not something you can click." Yang Yu laughed and rushed towards the witch with his fist without the slightest brilliance. "Ah, you fat girl, I want to carry you back into the village!" Shi Hao also yelled and rushed to the witch with excitement, not because Yang Yu said he tied the witch as a daughter-in-law, but because three people wanted to beat the fat girl together. He was very excited. "Sister Witch, come on, don''t be shy, marry someone sooner or later, isn''t Shi Hao very good?" Qing Lian smiled, very excited in her heart. "You three bastards, I kindly invited you to eat, you guys are going to join forces to deal with me, ah!" The witch was very angry, with a terrifying brilliance in her hands, directly pushing Yang Yu and Shi Hao who hadn''t used the treasure technique for more than ten meters. "Sister Witch, don''t be shy," Qing Lian blasted away the splendor of the witch''s precious technique, and directly crushed one of the great powers to the witch, which turned out to be a supreme treasure technique! "Sister Yuechan, don''t worry about your sister''s affairs." The witch smiled speechlessly, and left directly from where she was, and flashed to another place, far away from Yang Yu and Shi Hao. Qing Lian saw it, but did not pursue it, she quietly looked at Yang Yu and Shi Hao. Seeing that they were sitting there with a smile on their faces, they frowned and asked, "Lets do it, its not about tying the witch to Shi Hao. Are you a wife?" "Hands, hands." Yang Yu nodded and spread his hands to Yuechan, but he still sat there quietly. "..." Qing Lian glared at Yang Yu, suddenly feeling bad, Yang Yu even let her deal with the witch alone, but she and Shi Hao were watching a good show. "Hehe..." Yang Yu smiled awkwardly, knowing that Qing Lian had already seen it. "You three are really full." Mo Seeing that Yang Yuhe had no intention of doing anything, she returned to the dining table and faced Qinglian alone, she was not afraid. "Witch, don''t think too much about it, we just want to frighten you and liven up the atmosphere." Yang Yu waved his hand to the witch. "You remembered it for me. I will pay you back this hatred next time. I will scare you to death next time!" The witch looked at Yang Yu with a very ugly face. "It''s okay, you can come by then," Yang Yu smiled slightly and nodded with a smile. "Humph." The witch snorted coldly, very upset. "Did you break through?" Qing Lian also sat down and looked at Yang Yu only after there was no fuss, her eyes narrowed, her face looked very strange. "You just noticed it?" Yang Yu looked at Qing Lian with a weird expression and curled his lips. "The Peak of Inscription Pattern Realm? And it''s actually very powerful!" The witch also began to feel Yang Yu''s breath carefully.Suddenly his face changed, Yang Yu''s breath was too terrifying. "The two of you should be the peak of the formation, and you are about to break through the sage. I believe it will not be long before we are now on the starting line, and then we will be ready to eat the dust behind me." Yang Yu smiled slightly and said of course. "In just two days, why did you break through from the peak of the Spiritual Transformation realm to the peak of the Inscription Pattern realm, and also broke through the extreme realm, taking an unprecedented step?" Qing Lian''s expression was very shocking. She did know that Yang Yu was very powerful before, and she could be called the number one in the entire lower realm with her talent. Chapter 1265 However, now Qinglian has once again been refreshed by Yang Yus horror. Its impossible to cross a big realm in two days. What''s more, now Yang Yu has broken through a big realm, and has also broken through the extreme realm. An unprecedented step has been taken. "Its nothing special. Remember when we went to Kunpengs Nest. A piece of sacred wood appeared in the golden portal with two Kunmu leaves on it. I took one yesterday. I borrowed the enlightened futon and my own. Powerful talent, reached this point." Yang Yu nodded and said, explaining clearly how he broke through. "You actually ate the leaves of the World Tree like that to enlighten you?" Qing Lian looked at Yang Yu with a very ugly face. "It''s a pity that you don''t say anything, this Kunmu leaf has definitely played its role for me. I can break through the line at any time. The trip to the imperial capital is over. Didn''t you say you want to take me to a place?" Yang Yu looked at Qing Lian and said. "Since you feel this way, it''s fine, I don''t bother to say you." Qing Lian curled her lips with a speechless expression. That is Kun Mu Ye, the world tree of nine heavens and ten earth in ancient times, and the Tao contained in it is absolutely absolute. Horror, now being eaten by Yang Yu like this, it is simply a violent thing. "Sister Yuechan don''t need to be angry. If you know that Yang Yu used True God''s meat into skewers in Kunpeng''s nest before, you will be even more angry." The witch said with a smile. "Treasure meat of the true god level?" Qing Lian looked at Yang Yu, really annoyed, Yang Yu was too violent to condemn heavenly objects. "My things, I can do whatever I want, don''t say a word." Yang Yu curled his lips, looking at the witch and Qing Lian very speechlessly. "Then you write about how many good things the guy has, don''t give me violent things, you must use them in appropriate places," Qing Lian looked at Yang Yu with a very ugly face. "A lot of good things..." Yang Yu nodded. "Don''t worry about Yang Yu, do you think this guy who is more shrewd than anyone will violently condemn things?" Shi Hao curled his lips and looked at Yang Yu speechlessly. He knew Yang Yu''s character very well and was smarter than anyone else. , I will never allow myself to suffer. "Look, my brother understands me." Yang Yu patted Shi Hao on the shoulder and smiled at Qing Lian and the witch. "Why don''t I think?" Qing Lian felt uncomfortable thinking that Yang Yu would use a leaf of the World Tree to break through the inscription pattern. "You guy is really getting more and more mysterious, one after another powerful treasures and all kinds of extreme breakthroughs, it''s really mysterious." Looking at Yang Yu, the witch''s eyes began to flicker. "Man? It''s better to be mysterious. If you women know everything about me, isn''t it boring?" Yang Yu looked at the witch with a smile and said. "Return your women, how many women do you want to find?" Qing Lian looked at Yang Yu, her face a little ugly. She has been given the marriage by the first head teacher of Patching Heaven, and marrying Yang Yu has almost become a certainty. After getting along, Yang Yu is also pretty good, and all her performance makes Qinglian''s eyes shine. . Maybe he doesn''t have a good impression of Yang Yu, and he has no feelings, but he has already subtly treated Yang Yu as his future husband. Yang Yu dared to talk about it, and Qing Lian naturally looked unhappy. Qing Lian''s imperceptibility is the sorrow of the powerful people, and sometimes everything is involuntary. Even their mentality will be changed. When they are not disgusted, they will naturally obey some requirements of their forces. Just like now, she doesn''t hate Yang Yu, but she definitely doesn''t like Yang Yu, but a suggestion made by the first leader, and Yang Yu''s status as a descendant of Tianjiao now, gave Qinglian a subtle obedience request. Although Qing Lian didn''t know and didn''t think she had agreed to the proposal, she felt that kind of feeling in her heart, and she had already agreed subtly, "No, I mean, men should maintain a sense of mystery." Yang Yu smiled slightly. ... Not long after you, the gathering with the witch and Qing Lian ended, Yang Yubian returned to the inn alone, Shi Hao was also invited by Hun Tianhou, as to why Yang Yu was not invited. It''s simple, because Yang Yu is not surnamed Shi. Time is very fast, a few days passed in a flash, the emperor''s birthday is here, the majestic palace will be completely opened, important guests can enter. Yang Yu and Shi Hao became famous in the first battle, and naturally received the invitation, because the emperor had paid attention to them both personally, and he rescued Shi Hao from the hands of the big spider, so what he held was a golden invitation. Be regarded as a distinguished guest. Of course, this was not ordered by the Emperor Shi. It was decided by the people below according to the situation. It is impossible for everyone to worship the Emperor, so they made something similar to a pass. The majestic imperial palace is magnificent and magnificent. This is an ancient building, with golden light flowing in the morning glow, like an ancient temple. When I approached, I found that the human body was too small compared to it. It looked like it was built for a giant. The building was magnificent and magnificent. At the gate of the imperial palace, there were two huge squat squatting. They were powerful and terrifying ancient beasts, powerful and majestic, and their blood inheritance was quite amazing. According to legend, in the depths of the palace, there is an old man, who has lived for a long time and has become a spirit-like existence, a guardian beast of the royal family. "The royal family is really amazing." Shi Hao sighed, and you can guess more through a corner. "You Shi Guo is great, but compared to the upper realm, it is the ant." Yang patted Shi Hao on the shoulder. Shi Hao already knew the upper realm, but the definition of the upper realm was still very vague. But Yang Yus words gave Shi Hao a little idea, a certain definition of the upper realm, guests kept coming, more and more people, all of them were strong, and the breath that gave out was heart-palpiting. There is no doubt that this place will be very lively today, and some unusual things are destined to happen. Under the sun, the entire palace has a pale golden brilliance. Countless people are coming. It is like a pilgrimage. The magnificent buildings stand under the sky, vast and boundless. After arriving here, Zhongqiang formally stepped into the forbidden area of ??the stone country and felt a breath of ancient and vicissitudes. This is the testimony of the times and the magnificent crystallization of the long history. The once powerful Gedai ignited the sacred fire and created an ancient country with hundreds of millions of miles of rivers and mountains. After endless years, this magnificent and majestic architectural monument records all the things of that year. "Cultivation to a certain level, sometimes a Dhamma can stand up to the sky, and the palace is so large, is it the place where the strongest people were afraid of not having their feet?" Shi Hao guessed wildly. Chapter 1266 Because there is more than one building, all the palaces are so big that they are like mountain after mountain. Standing in front of them makes people feel that they are too small. There are gurgling water, not only fountains, but also rivers running through the entire palace on both sides of the Central Avenue. The scenery is beautiful. There are fish and shrimps in the river, and there are also dragons, which come and go from time to time. There is definitely more than one Jiao, ranging from tens of meters to hundreds of meters. The thick body, the shimmering scales, the dragon''s whiskers and the crystal horns make them look strange. Everyone was shocked this time. Others raised ornamental fish in the water, but the Shiguo imperial palace raised dragons and others. This was too amazing, the difference between heaven and earth. "Hey, there is a white tortoise. According to legend, the tortoise shell turns white. It is a sign of auspiciousness and an amazing manifestation of longevity. It is a rare blood medicine!" People marveled that some creatures seen in the water were too rare. In addition to dragons and white turtles, they also saw Chilian.The whole body is bright red, burning like fire.It grows in pieces there, and the flowers that bloom are even more fragrant. "This... is too extravagant!" People were taken aback by surprise. Chilian is a famous elixir.However, there are so many plants here, which have become ornamental sights, making many people swallow. "This is not a waste. The medicine in the palace will also come to the water for picking." A prince said, apparently often going to the palace to understand the situation. In the air, there was a clear and happy singing, and some Cailuan flew by, which was extremely beautiful.Very long feathers, bright wings, hovering above the palace, full of peace. Everyone was heartbroken, and any scene of the palace was so magnificent. It was a legacy, but it was willing to live here, demonstrating the profound and powerful foundation of the stone clan. There are naturally ancient trees in Miyagi, all of which are thousands of years old.Even more ancient, with luxuriant branches, vigorous like a horned dragon, all stretched towards the sky. Many people came.There is no shortage of masters of Yijiao, as well as princes and nobles, as well as powerful casual cultivation.There are also pure-blooded creatures from the Primordial Mountain, all of which have a great background. Go through the huge arch.Everyone arrived in front of the Central Temple, and after they arrived here.There was a layer of white clouds on the ground, surging constantly, but it didn''t reach people''s knees. This is the final location, where the Emperor''s birthday will be held. It can be seen that some creatures of various shapes have entered the heavenly palace, exuding an astonishing breath, which makes people fearful, such as golden birds several meters long and giants more than 20 meters high. "Are those creatures from the Taikoo Sacred Mountain?" People were shocked, and only those waiting guests could enter the Central Heavenly Palace and sit with the Shi Huang. Others can only be in the outside square, which is already full of jade tables and chairs, etc. The white mist surging, setting off here is like the heaven. The birthday banquet cannot start now, it is too early. Many people gathered together to greet each other and greet each other. This was a good opportunity to make friends and get to know some giants. The rest room was originally arranged, but people did not go. There was a crowd here for a while, and many strong people were laughing, getting together in twos and threes, talking about topics of mutual interest. The two of Yang Yu wandered around, and they didn''t know most of them, but many people showed strange gazes when they looked at him, secretly discussing and pointing. There is no doubt that they are now a celebrity, and many people know them. After the gathering of geniuses and the battle of the imperial capital, they both aroused the attention of all parties. Here, Shi Hao also met some acquaintances, such as people from Prince Wu''s Mansion, some nobles, etc., as well as those handsome men he met in Qinglin Garden. He greeted him enthusiastically, without seeing anything outside. As long as he knew him, he would inevitably talk a few words. For example, when he saw a person from the Rain Clan, he walked over and patted someone on the shoulder. Yang Yu followed behind, without saying a word. He was waiting for the party to start, and then he was showing great power. Now he is not interested in talking to these defeated men. Yu Feng of the Yu Clan had a pale face, but he didn''t dare to move. He had practiced in the Butian Pavilion Genius Camp and had a conflict with Shi Hao at the time. He was shot to death by the opponent when he was in the Void God Realm. He was raised in the real world. It took a long time to recover. Everyone''s eyes are weird, can these two people get together? This is really a torment for Yu Feng. Shi Hao hooked his shoulders and was stared at by Yang Yu. He was uncomfortable. If his strength was strong enough, he wanted to slap Shi Hao to death. Finally, Shi Hao saw Shi Ziteng, immediately abandoned Yu Feng, walked forward, and kindly asked how the uncle was injured and whether it mattered. Shi Ziteng looked at Yang Yu and Shi Hao with expressionless faces, turned and left. "Hey, isn''t this a member of the Tuoba family? You are here too, don''t come here without any problems, I miss it." Shi Hao leaned over and talked cordially after seeing the family member. These people''s faces were green and they were bitter when they were in the Void God Realm. The entire pure land was uprooted and completely flattened. There were also important figures in the clan who were killed by the Soul-killing Needle, and they had a great vengeance with this bear kid. Where Shi Hao walked, a group of people had pale faces and looked very ugly. Is this guy attracting hatred? He is looking for people who have had conflicts. "Hey, you are the famous Young Master Chiyun in the Void God Realm. We have seen it. At that time, I seemed to accidentally sweep and kill a group of people. Were you okay?" Shi Hao is completely unscrupulous, to catch the painful feet of those enemies, Young Master Chiyun is a young strong man in the four major families, and naturally has conflicts. The people that Shi Hao provoked naturally had great feuds, and they were difficult to resolve. At the same time, Shi Hao didn''t want to get along with them in harmony. It was a life and death confrontation. Now that they have come to the imperial capital and want to have a "big one", he and Yang Yu don''t mind making everyone angry and kill them all. A group of people is really angry, but they dare not attack.This is the Shiguo Imperial Palace, who dares to be presumptuous.Only the cheeky child was so generous and challenged everywhere. Finally, he walked away because he saw a real acquaintance. 690 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Realms Chapter 690 At the archway, many people gathered around a young girl, like stars holding the moon, one head taller than the average woman, a red dress, the contours of the figure, the beautiful face, the white neck, A full chest, a small waist with a full grip, and a pair of slender legs, this combination shows the perfect body. People from the Shiguo Palace went to greet him. Obviously this was the distinguished guest among the distinguished guests. "The princess of the fire country came to congratulate the emperor on behalf of the emperor, and wish the emperor of stone immortality, eternal youth, and longevity with the sky." Someone shouted. Everyone was surprised that this was another person sent by the Emperor to celebrate his birthday. "Fatty!" Yang Yu and Shi Hao waved in the distance.Exclaimed enthusiastically. Huo Ling''er was very happy, very happy. A group of people surrounded her, making her like a goddess in the sky, surrounded by these talents, centered on her. Chapter 1267 There was a fat man, which made her feel familiar.Then it changed color completely, because seeing Yang Yu and Shi Hao coming over, they waved their hands to her with a smile. She gritted her teeth and hadn''t seen these two cruel children for more than two years. As a result, they were still like that, still calling her fat, really maddening her, whether it is tolerable or unbearable! With "Hula", the young talents who stood in front of her decisively and quickly flashed to the sides. These people knew that these two ferocious teenagers were so powerful and did not want to provoke them. Seeing Huo Ling''er frenzied, Shi Hao closed his mouth immediately, stopped calling Fatty, and said, "Junior Sister, I haven''t seen you for more than two years. You are getting more and more beautiful, and the fat place is getting fatter." "Indeed, the chest is not small now, it''s bigger than before, I can already see it." Yang Yu responded with a smile. The first half of the sentence still satisfied Huo Ling''er, and the second half, what was that? Yang Yu''s words made her speechless. Do you mean you are still planning to have something with me? "You two went to Beihai in the past two years?" The veins on Huo Ling''er Yingbai''s forehead jumped straight, and she resisted the attack. "Thank you, junior sister, for your concern. I was fooled by a group of unscrupulous people, who flicked me to Beihai and ate salted fish for more than two years. I was so angry." As he spoke, he stared at a group of people in the distance, and was immediately startled. Those people actually came, they belonged to the descendants of Taikoo Mountain. "Are you okay?" Huo Ling''er asked with concern. She had heard some rumors that the Battle of the North Sea was so tragic that all the venerables were lost, and the bear child dared to run there, it was really bold. Because she had heard some gossip that the bear children were so fierce that they killed the spiritual bodies of several venerables and eventually died in the Kunpeng nest. Although he heard the news of his return alive later, he was still worried for a while. "Of course, I''m a man of heaven and martial arts, how could something happen?" Yang Yu said with a smile. "What can I do? Although I eat a lot of salted fish, I can occasionally eat a piece of pure-blooded meat from the Sacred Mountain, which tastes quite good." Shi Hao also nodded. A group of people around were dumbfounded. Has this guy killed a pure-blooded creature?It''s so shocking. "I''ll see you in a moment, I will first celebrate the birthday of Emperor Shi on behalf of my father." Huo Linger said, led by the people in the palace, and walked forward. At this time, a little creature in her arms woke up and quickly jumped onto Shi Hao''s body with a scream. "You..." Huo Ling''er was extremely angry. It has been a few years now. The Young God hasn''t forgotten that guy. She didn''t stop her, and temporarily left the little wolf and walked towards the Central Temple. "Not bad. I thought you were a white-eyed wolf and forgot about me." Shi Hao smiled, looked and looked again, and found that this little wolf had not changed in size, but there was an extremely powerful wave of divine power in his body. "This wolf cub feels very extraordinary." Yang Yu also felt the little wolf and said in surprise. It''s a pity that no matter how they explored, they didn''t find a rune. This puzzled them. What''s wrong with this young god? Not far away, a group of creatures came over, causing many people to look sideways, all showing a look of surprise. Those people were still young, there were males and females, all heads and corners were prosperous, all of them extraordinary. There were more than a dozen people. They were either splendid feather clothes, dazzling armor, or beautiful long skirts, handsome men and beautiful women, and they were eye-catching. "The creatures of the ancient sacred mountain, these are a group of terrifying young people. If there is no accident, the future deserted land will be dominated by these people." Even a prince took a breath. "You are ferocious children, known as the most ferocious teenagers?" Someone asked, having come close, with a bad tone. "We are, are you looking for something?" Shi Hao asked, not caring, his gaze skipped from everyone, and fell on the purple-clothed girl Yun Xi with the appearance of a closed moon and a shameful flower. Yang Yu and Shi Hao are really too casual, even in front of a group of creatures from the ancient sacred mountain, they are so relaxed, making some teenagers'' faces not very good. Of course, there are still some teenagers who have a dull complexion, it doesn''t matter, and there is no significant change in their expressions. These people are very strong, with distinguished origins and noble blood. In the ancient years, their ancestors were known as gods and demons, and they were all over the world. The human race is at a disadvantage, facing the creatures of the ancient sacred mountain, respecting the gods, since ancient times and until today. On weekdays, these young people are surrounded by people wherever they go, and countless human beings greet them. They are afraid, respectful and humble. Where can I see a person like Shi Hao? Several teenagers were very upset, their expressions were getting colder and their eyes were chilling. One of them said, "We are talking to you, but your mind is erratic and you don''t pay attention. What does this mean?" Shi Hao glanced at him and said, "Who are you? You are condescending when you come, and you want me to be polite? I think you want me to eat you?!" A group of people were stunned, this was too direct, and it exposed his cruel nature when he came up?Although I have heard of it, it is still a bit unbearable. "you" "You or you, just stay cool, don''t get in the way!" Shi Hao stared. A group of children from the sacred mountain looked at each other speechlessly, while the faces of the teenagers who had been scolded were blue and white. Is this guy too arrogant?They yelled at others on weekdays, but today it''s completely reversed. "Are you provoking my sacred mountain majesty?" a teenager asked with a sullen face. "Are you provoking our majesty?" Shi Hao responded indifferently. The words are similar, but the meanings are completely different. One is to move out of the mountain, and the other is to mention himself and Yang Yu. This makes a group of people change their colors. This contrast, tit-for-tat, and the realm of judgment. "I have long heard that you are arrogant. I never thought that it was worse than the rumors. Don''t think that you are invincible in the world!" A young man said in a voice, threatening. "Do you dare to challenge my patience anymore? Don''t let yourself be fooled!" Shi Hao was fairly straightforward, showing no face. As soon as these words came out, the scene suddenly became cold, so that the few people could not get off the stage, and the murderous expression revealed that they were full of blood.Not to be excited. "Are you all here against me?" Shi Hao asked. "Xiongtai misunderstood, we just came here to get to know you. We have been admiring your name for a long time and have never seen you. Today we finally found an opportunity." A young man laughed. Soon, this group of people separated, and eight or nine of them stood on the side without getting mixed up, and they were relatively peaceful from beginning to end.Did not put on a condescending posture. The other few people''s faces were cold, and their expressions were even more ugly. "Don''t worry about me, I don''t want to eat the little beast today." Yang Yu stared, coldly scanning the group of teenagers who had just attacked him. Chapter 1268 Suddenly, the cold killing intent and the breath of the peak of the inscription pattern made their faces shocked, and they gasped. However, some people were stunned. They heard what Yang Yu said. They weren''t going to eat the small fierce beasts. Are they going to kill a few big fierce beasts to speak? "We don''t care about the grievances between us, you can do it for yourself." Yang Yufu Yunxi and several other people said that he knew that these people did not intend to kill Yang Yu and Shi Hao. "It has nothing to do with us," Yun Xi said, shaking her head, her face calm. "Whatever." Yang Yu curled his lips, leading Shi Hao to the other side. One of the few gloomy teenagers from the Sacred Mountain of Taikoo stepped forward and said, "Qingyun is our friend, but you killed him and ate him. How do you plan to pay this account?" Shi Hao''s expression was calm and said, "Say it earlier, it''s for revenge for that Qingluan, why bother, just come up and explain directly." Eight or nine young people walked aside.Including Yunxi and Yinxue, they did not participate in it, indicating that they had nothing to do with them. These people have been peaceful since they appeared. There are only four people left, ranging in age from fourteen to fiveteen, and all of them look very cold. "Why, do you guys want to enlighten me? Why don''t you go together." Shi Hao squinted, nonchalantly. Around, a group of human youths were assaulted.Clenched his fists and held his breath, the murderous children in the field spoke in such a tone, making them resonate.very excited. A few teenagers from the Sacred Mountain of Taikoo, with a gloomy eye, I have had enough today. After they came here, they didn''t show any prestige. Instead, they were constantly berated by a Human Race teenager, which was really aggrieved. "I''ll fight you!" said one of the teenagers coldly. "Yes, but is it necessary to sign some contract, for example, if I accidentally beheaded you, can I take it away and keep it for barbecue?" Yang Yu smiled and nodded. "It''s too deceitful, let''s go and fight over there!" Those teenagers couldn''t stand him, this guy''s mouth was too cheap and too hateful. Yang Yu was surprised and said, "The Emperor''s birthday, is there really a place for us to fight?" "With such an arrangement, it can be regarded as a fun for the emperor." Someone next to him spoke. It was a chief guard in the palace. He was very old and very old. He had already noticed the situation here. Right next to this Tiangong, there is a martial arts field adjacent to it, built for the royal family. When they were led here, they found that someone had started a war. The people in the palace are well prepared, and have long anticipated that someone might go to war, and they are especially allowed to fight here. It can be said that this is quite different, this is the forbidden area of ??the palace, but in fact it is the case, it did happen. The stone clan builds the country by military force, and the people are sturdy, even the imperial clan, so its nothing if you think about it carefully. Several teenagers whispered for a moment, and one of them walked out. He had gray hair and gray eyes, with a cold breath, he wanted to fight Yang Yu. They didn''t look at Shi Hao, because Yang Yu had always been the number one horror genius in the definition of the ancient mountain, and he was the one who would kill them. There was a duel of princes in the distance, but it was not attractive here. Countless young talents rushed over, all their eyes shimmering, ready to watch the battle. The martial arts field is huge and can accommodate many people to fight at the same time. It seems to be prepared for the strongest. It has a powerful formation and is not afraid of being crushed. "It''s all about you, but I only believe in the result. If you kill you, all legends will become empty." The gray-haired boy said coldly. "boom!" A group of bright rays of light bloomed, making a whining sound, and went directly to Yang Yu''s suppression. Incomparable, the terrifying wave caused the martial arts field to be trembling. Many people were terrified, and there was an ominous feeling in their hearts, shaking all over, almost limp here. "Ancient sacred artifacts, some have been played today." Yang Yu smiled slightly, took out his treasured bone spear, and plunged it on the ground. Then, horrible golden brilliance burst out, making the bone spear all golden. "Skyhorn Ant Treasure!" Yang Yu gave a low cry, holding the golden bone spear in his hand, without any reduction in speed, and flew towards the gray-haired boy. "boom!" With a loud noise, the gray-haired boy flew out. Although the ancient sacred artifact was still there, its brilliance completely dissipated and returned to the ordinary state. "Blue Sky Treasure Wheel!" Some people exclaimed, recognizing this sacred artifact, which was extremely famous, and it had shined in ancient times. It is green and brilliant, round, engraved with various runes, and shoots out endless glows, like a round of blue sun engraved with countless symbols, powerful and terrifying. This treasure wheel originated from the sacred mountain of the blue sky. It used to kill many powerful people in ancient times, and was stained with the blood of countless heroes. It was known as a big killer. Long years passed, it has not been damaged in that big duel. Bright and clear, amazingly powerful. However, Yang Yu didn''t care about the origin of this ancient sacred artifact. He collected it directly into the storage space of the system and threw it in front of the Immortal King Wooden Sword, allowing it to be swallowed. "kill!" Yang Yu gave a low cry, his eyes cold, and above the head of the bone gun, a frightening thunder light flew out, like a blow from a god, and came to the gray-haired boy in an instant, "No...no... " The gray-haired boy could clearly feel the terrifying breath, his face turned pale and his back became cold. "Puff!" In the next second, Lei Mang pierced through the gray-haired young man''s eyebrows, with an aura of destruction, completely slaying his soul, leaving nothing. "Dead?" The teenagers looked at Yang Yu, and then at the gray-haired teenagers, their expressions weird as they felt their dead bodies. "The gray-haired boy with ancient sacred artifacts is not Yang Yu''s enemy? He... is he really so scary?" The face of a creature from the Sacred Mountain was terrified. "Yang Yu, this is the truly invincible posture! Even in the face of the ancient sacred artifacts, it is unmatched, and it is powerful in one blow!" A prince of the human race looked very strange looking at Yang Yu''s black robe flying in the sky. "A stupid person in the spirit realm would dare to provoke me?" Yang Yu curled his lips and dropped directly onto the martial arts arena, looking at the gray-haired boy in front of him with a strange expression. "Little devil, do you dare to move my magic weapon?" An indifferent voice came, and everyone in the martial arts field buzzed with ears, and many people almost fell to the ground. "Which old ghost is calling?" Yang Yu was quite blunt, tit-for-tat. "The pearl of rice dared to compete with the sun and the moon, knowing whether to live or die." The indifferent voice vibrated. 691 The Strongest Husband In The Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 691 Chapter 1269 Two little ancestors! "Rely on the old and sell the old, come here for a fight, cut you off so you can take it to the barbecue!" Yang Yu cried nonchalantly. As soon as this sentence came out, everything was silent, people were petrified, what is this guy talking about?Did you hear me wrong? Everyone was dumbfounded. This guy said before that he wouldn''t eat small fierce beasts today, is he really planning to kill a few big fierce beasts of the venerable state to sacrifice? "I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick!" The shouting sounded like thunder, exploded over the martial arts field, and many people coughed up blood. "Come on, and the big spiders, come here all, cut you off today, and have a party of Venerable Barbecue!" Yang Yu shouted loudly, without any fear. There was a turmoil in the martial arts venue, and the venerable Qingtian Mountain shouted and shook, many people coughed up blood, and everyone felt terrified. However, the young man in the field did not constrain at all. He was still arguing, pointing high in the sky to give the venerable a barbecue, which was too arrogant. Everyone dared not comment, for fear of causing trouble, they were all gnawing their teeth and muttering to themselves, is he going against the sky?This hatred is too great. Void roared, and a big hand reached out, with some markings in the gray, covering the sky and the earth. It was huge and boundless, like the sky hanging down, shocking! Venerable Qingtian took the shot, this was to crush Yang Yu in one fell swoop, the majesty of the Supreme Ancient God Mountain could not tolerate profanity, and he didn''t even consider capturing it alive. However, at this time, the martial arts field glows autonomously, majestic and majestic, forming a sea of ??stars, one after another big stars turning, rumbling, like a star field opened up! "Oh my God, what is this?" everyone exclaimed, their souls shaking. Thousands of these big stars are like thunder, arranged on the sky, forming a vast galaxy scroll, blocking the big hand and preventing it from falling. "Stone clan, what do you mean by this?" the venerable Qingtian Shenshan asked. "Venerable, this is the ancient magic circle in the palace. Once you feel the crisis, it will automatically recover. Your strength is too strong." It was the captain of the guard, who was very old and said neither humble nor humble. "Shi Huang, you want to give me an explanation, can''t I even kill someone?!" The venerable Qingtian Mountain was furious. He ignored the chief guard, as if he had insulted his identity and was angry at the Emperor of Stone Kingdom. "You want me to give you an explanation?!" A majestic voice sounded, roaring thunderously.Shocked the entire imperial capital, louder than the voice of Venerable Qingtian. "Venerable, this is my stone clan imperial palace. Power beyond the princely rank is forbidden. There are clear regulations to protect the safety here." It was also the chief guard, dressed in gray, and responded calmly. This is a strong place in a country, and the royal family is here. If the venerable is allowed to shoot at will, maybe a slap will be able to destroy many high-level members of this family. In addition, the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, Treasure Tool Store, and Ancient Medicine Hall are all here.In case of damage to one place, it will be unbearable. Showdowns are allowed here, and a martial arts field is set up, but the use of power levels is strictly restricted, and the power that threatens the imperial city is not allowed to appear. "Shi Huang, I want to kill him, do you still want to stop me from succeeding?" The venerable Qingtian Mountain asked. "Do you want to break the rules set by our ancestors?" Shi Huang asked indifferently, his voice coming from the Central Heavenly Palace, and endless golden light burst out. "A little human being. Forget it, dare to insult me ??like this, he must be killed!" Venerable Qingtian sneered. When this word came out, many human monks frowned.I was dissatisfied. Although the human race was weak, it would be a bit arrogant to mention it in front of the stone emperor. "Stone Emperor. Why do you always protect a tiny ant? He repeatedly provokes. Insulting the majesty of the venerable, it is a punishment." At this moment, another voice sounded. The crowd sucked in air-conditioning, and many people heard that this was the big spider of the Demon Lake, an adult pure-blooded creature with amazing background and terrifying strength. "I said, this is the rule set by the ancestors after lighting the sacred fire. Do you want to insult my stone clan ancestors?" Shi Huang''s voice grew louder, and the entire central palace burst out with golden light, like a golden sun that filled the place. At the same time, the old head guard spoke, "Two sages, please don''t make my emperor embarrassed." "What if I want to kill that tiny human being?" the venerable of Qingtian Divine Mountain said coldly. "That is to provoke the majesty of the stone clan, and it will be wiped out by the refining formation." The chief guard said calmly. Everyone was horrified, this was naturally acquiesced by Shi Huang, let him say this, as if to start a terrifying battle. "Boom!" The Primordial Demon Spider shot, and a huge spider leg dropped, exploding with dignified demon power, and the black mist was overwhelming. However, the great formation in the palace was terrible. It burst out, and tens of thousands of big stars rose up, as if they had come to the universe. Each big star was engraved with a rune, slowly turning, emitting infinite power, blocking it. That spider leg. "Devil spider, are you going to cross the boundary?" The voice of Shi Huang was even more majestic, and the central heavenly palace was horrifying, as if a golden flame was lit, sweeping across the sky. At this moment, everyone was silent, and the creatures from the ancient sacred mountain were moved one by one. Why did the golden brilliance make them all palpitations? "Sir, if you violate the rules of our ancestors, don''t blame us for being rude and urging the refining formation against you." The chief guard said. "Fellow Daoist, let''s get down, and make some anger with a junior, but I''m really mad, turn around and swallow a few giant cities, and eat some blood to stop breathing." As soon as this statement was made, everyone remained unchanged. This is a venerable one who is looking for the devil spider to step down, but at the same time he is very mad. What happened here, is there a terrible disaster? I don''t know where it will fall. "Okay, let''s talk about it later." The Primordial Demon Spider stepped back and returned to a palace without seeing the Shi Huang. The Venerable Qingtian Mountain also withdrew, but his gaze towards Yang Yu was extremely cold. The ancient holy artifact was still in Yang Yu''s hands, so he was going to kill Yang Yu no matter what. Shi Hao looked at from a distance now, very regretful that he was blocked, he was unhappy, and said: "This place is up, a decisive battle outside the palace, the two of you are for nothing, waiting for me to behead your head!" Everyone turned their heads to look at Shi Hao again, only then realized that these two little ancestors, everyone was speechless, how could they dare to provoke them?! "Okay, just wait for the matter here, the old lady wants to see what storms and waves your two dusts can stir up, can you still hit a star?" The Primordial Demon Spider laughed back with great anger. "No one has spoken to me like this for many years. The old man has to take a look. Whether your descendant of the Immortal Courtyard is true or not depends on how you show the power of cultivation!" The Venerable Qingtian Mountain also said coldly. The two venerables were so intent to kill and determined to get rid of him by themselves. Chapter 1270 The battle is about to rise! Everyone was in an uproar, and a huge storm was about to rise, and everyone was looking forward to it, hoping that the birthday banquet would end soon, so that they could see this change. Yang Yu and Shi Hao returned to the party. Yang Yu and Shi Hao separated. Yang Yu started looking for delicious food, and then ate it all in his belly. Shi Hao began to run into the creatures of the Primordial Mountain again. Soon after Yang Yu, Shi Hao also beheaded another creature from the Primordial Mountain, which was the golden spider from Demon Lake. Moreover, directly instigated by Yang Yu, who came to hear the news, the two directly started barbecues on the spot. Everyone dodges, this is too... cruel, really roasted? And it was at the birthday banquet, but the food was clean? Soon, there was a smell of meat. Yang Yu moved their index fingers and knocked on the skin of the golden spider legs. It looked like a golden hard shell, like a lobster, revealing the white flesh inside. Flashing crystal luster. Within a few minutes, Yang Yuhe cleaned up the delicious food very quickly, and within a few minutes, all he had to eat was a pile of empty shells. "Humans, humiliate me, Demon Lake, God can''t save you!" A furious voice came from Yuankong, the voice of the Primordial Demon Spider. He left before the banquet started, and didn''t want to see the emperor again, but in the end something like this happened, and one of his pampered descendants suffered unexpectedly. "Go to the school military field and let them fight." At this time, strands of golden flames appeared in the central palace, which was extremely flaming, as if the sky was about to collapse, and the Emperor personally approved it. The school military field is not here, it is far away from the imperial city. There are heavy soldiers there and it is a place for military training. People are expecting, what kind of support does this cruel young man have, can he really be called the Venerable of Ban Shen Shan? Suddenly, the Central Heavenly Palace and this square rose from the ground, leaving this imperial city, shocking everyone, like a huge flying magic weapon. In almost an instant, they passed by, far away from the imperial city, and came to the sky above the vast school army field, landing down, this place is very suitable for the strong to fight! The banner spread, the heavy soldiers crushed a large area, and the soldiers were very vigorous, such as a group of tiger wolves, or fighting wars, or holding sharp swords, and staring at everyone. "The Emperor is here!" someone shouted. Soon, the murderous aura disappeared, and some generals stepped forward to give salutes, leading the soldiers to make arrangements in an orderly manner. The school military field is extremely vast, many times larger than the martial arts field of the imperial palace, and you can''t see the side at a glance, as if you have come to an empty dead place. Someone whispered that this was once an ancient battlefield, which was contaminated with the blood of gods and demons, which caused the grass to survive and deplete, but it was a good place to train soldiers to sharpen their will and killing intent. In the sky, a demon spider stood upright. It was really as huge as a mountain. Its body was verdant green. Many spider hairs shone with cold, like war spears, shimmering with cold luster in the crystal. "Call a fart, wait for a few more people, you are not our opponent alone, there are no ten or eight, so stay away from us." Yang Yu waved his hand and scolded the Primordial Demon Spider. The eyes of the Primordial Demon Spider were cold. After so many years, several people dared to be rude to him, and they repeated it again and again. He had no words, but a kind of violent killing intent has filled the entire military field. Many people were pale and almost fainted on the spot, unable to withstand the pressure. Fortunately, a golden flame rose up in the central heavenly palace, dispelling the cold, and making it warm again, and everyone is no longer affected. This is the venerable person. Both happiness and anger can affect sentient beings, causing them to be overjoyed or compassionate, and their emotions fluctuate sharply. "Is there anymore, is the bird from Qingtian Mountain, a demon spider is not my opponent, it''s better that you join hands to go together." Shi Hao also challenged in public, shouting loudly. He can now vigorously pull the hatred, not afraid of more enemies, but less opponents, anyway, he has to use the small tower once, hoping to maximize the value. Venerable Qingluan had been drinking in the hall with cold eyes. At this moment, he pushed aside the jade table, walked into the void, looked down, and said nothing. Obviously, that kind of killing intent has long been revealed, and Yang Yu must be killed. "Is there anymore, who would dare to fight with me?" Yang Yu shouted, looking at the world as a hero, who was domineering for me. Yang Yu and Shi Hao knew that when they were in Beihai, they killed more than one Venerable''s spiritual body. If these people also came, they would definitely not be let go. They all hoped to show up. Unfortunately, let them yell there, no one reappears. "Pity." Yang Yu and Shi Hao glanced at each other, probably knowing why, those venerables must have been observing secretly and did not intend to take action. "Well, don''t pretend to be crazy, you can go to death." Venerable Qingluan said. "Let me come and refine him slowly, why bother to put him to death? God has the virtue of life." The Primordial Demon Spider said coldly. Sometimes life is more painful than death. It is simpler to kill a person, but to humiliate a person may make him more painful. Naturally, the Primordial Demon Spider will not let go of such an opportunity. Shi Hao strode forward, entered the school military field, and said, "Before the war, I want to ask you one thing, can you answer it?" "Say!" Demon Spider said coldly. "Where is my grandfather, have you sent a real body to hunt him down?" Shi Hao asked. "He is dead, you can''t see it anymore." The Primordial Demon Spider responded coldly. Shi Hao didn''t believe it, and said, "To deal with a little cultivator like me, who transforms into a spirit realm, are you not even dare to tell the truth." "It''s just a human monk, so what if I kill or live, but ants, why don''t you need to put it in my heart, why don''t you need to remember him," said the magic spider. "You are so disdainful that my grandfather killed the spirit body? Don''t be too self-righteous." Shi Hao sneered. There are a lot of people talking about the Tiangong, and people want to know the whereabouts of the big demon god. He has been forced to leave the capital. "The Great Demon God encountered the Venerable Demon Spider and was seriously injured, but he did not die. He went to the outside of the territory to search for the Stone Mausoleum." The chief guard said. Shi Hao was surprised and finally heard the whereabouts of his grandfather. He was forced to leave his hometown by the magic spider, and fortunately he survived. "It was you that day?!" The Demon Spider looked at the gray-clothed old man, his eyes became cold. Shi Hao was startled, thinking that when he came to the imperial capital, God Liu opened a passage. He stepped into it and saw people fighting along the way. One of the giant spiders as high as a mountain fought with one person, and it was reflected in the void passage. Could it be that his grandfather was hunted down and the chief guard went to the rescue?Hearing what the Demon Spider meant, he should have recognized the Chief Guard. "A Golden Winged Roc willing to hide in the palace as a guard is outrageous!" said the Primordial Demon Spider. After hearing this, everyone breathed in the air-conditioning, shocked in their hearts, and looked at the chief guard in an incredible way. This old man has such a big background? Chapter 1271 Fear! The chief guard did not speak, and stepped aside, guarding the palace. "Your grandfather is very lucky, but the lessons I have taught me are enough for him to remember his life. It is his luck to survive. He is only a human monk, and he dares to compete with me, knowing that he does not know how high the world is." The magic spider sneered. 692 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 692 Shi Hao was angry, and his grandfather must have been injured.Let him breathe fire in his eyes, for the first time in front of the heavenly palace to show such violent mood swings. "You have cultivated for hundreds of years, and you are embarrassed to show off. My grandfather has only practiced for decades. You can''t help him, and you have been killed, and you dare to be arrogant? If I were you, I would just die on the ground. " The Demon Spider was furious, and his spiritual body was intercepted that day and suffered heavy damage. Therefore, an accident occurred in the imperial capital. The old things were mentioned again, which made him angry. "Okay, clean him up first, it''s just an ant, why waste your tongue, just cut it off in my opinion." Venerable Qingluan said. "Then let''s fight." Shi Hao stepped into the school''s military field, and he actually began to chant the spell: "War soul traveling in the emptiness, please listen to my call, cross the boundless world, and come to this battle." Everyone is Petrochemical, what is this guy doing? "Is he casting a curse?" "Unlike, it feels like that ancient spell, which can summon meteors from outside the sky to fall, and even call gods and demons." "No, there is such a powerful magical power?" ... A group of people were suppressed, even the Primordial Demon Spider on the sky didn''t dare to act rashly, watching silently. Because, he always felt that something was not right, and this kid was not crazy, so why dare to make such a challenge? He wanted to see what the other party was relying on. In fact, Shi Hao was chanting a spell while communicating with the small tower, asking if it could be more concealed, otherwise this artifact would be exposed, and I don''t know what kind of trouble it would cause. "The heroic spirits of the fairy courtyard, please recover, cross the gate of the starry sky, and descend into the wasteland to help me slay the demon and subdue the demon spider..." He kept singing, but nothing came out. This can''t help but make people look weird, thinking that he is like a magic stick, how can he make such a shot, this is not a magical power at all, and no rune has appeared. "What''s the matter with me, a person is talking crazy, so he dare to bluff me." The Primordial Demon Spider sneered again and again, and came down, majestic and powerful, he wanted the bear child to kneel and press his legs. However, Shi Hao''s spell suddenly worked. Here the wind screamed, the gods loomed, and the ancient beasts roared, shaking the world! The aura of the whole world has changed. If it is looming, there is a huge blue dragon passing through the sky, roaring and shaking the sky, and then the Suzaku releases the divine fire and rushes into the sky. A black whirlwind swept across the entire school military field, with a horrible atmosphere. In the eyes of the wind, there were giant beasts standing upright, and there were demon birds, phantoms emerging, shocking people. "What''s the matter?" Everyone was hairy. "Oh my God, why is there bloody hair floating between the sky and the earth?" Everyone was horrified. The black whirlwind changed and turned into a red-haired whirlwind. It was the true ancient ferocious animal hair, which was blown everywhere in the wind, with a fierce and terrifying aura. "Oh no!" The Primordial Demon Spider yelled, and the sound was earth-shaking, terrified. In the next moment, people couldn''t see it anymore and was swallowed by the red whirlwind. The red hairs are flying, red as blood, the whirlwind is violent, like the undulating sea, the scene in this place is quite demonic and roaring. That was a venerable person who was directly involved. People couldn''t see the figure of the devil spider, only a horrified cry came out. "what" The demon spider encountered great trouble, as if it would fall at any time, and roared out of fear. There were roars from there, like ten thousand demons shouting, extremely low. Everyone at the scene stood upright with cold sweat, a powerful venerable from the ancient sacred mountain, but now he is like the meat of a cutting board, and his name is very sad. No one can see the real scene inside the Red Hair Whirlwind, but everyone knows that it must be terrifying. Otherwise, why would a Venerable yell so disregarding his image. That is, the golden flames emitted by the central heavenly palace were dimmed, almost extinguished, and the Emperor of the Stone Kingdom shook greatly, but did not make a sound and looked calmly. "kill!" Finally, the killing sound of the demon spider was heard inside, but then there was a painful howl, it seemed to be struggling, but it still couldn''t get rid of it. The blue dragon ran across the sky, revealing a shadow in the red whirlwind, a piece of divine fire emerged, and the Vermilion bird cut through the sky, and the red whirlwind covered a large area, reaching the sky. Seeing these vaguely, people became more afraid one by one, with their hair standing upright. Are they really heroes?Otherwise, how could there be so many ghosts of sacred birds and beasts. According to legend, someone can summon ancient heroic spirits to fight, but the cost is so great that they would sacrifice their lives at every turn. This scene now makes people think that it is the kind of forbidden supernatural power, summoning dead war souls, condensing their bodies, and fighting in this world! The red-haired whirlwind is more terrifying, but there are more phantoms, hidden for a while, and caught by people''s eyes for a while. "That''s a... Zhenzhen!" Some people are frightened.I saw a huge monster, appeared in the red-haired whirlwind, covered in blood-colored hair, extremely hideous, and disappeared in a flash. Did it drop the red hair in the wind? According to legend, true cultivation to the pinnacle is an existence that can slaughter gods, fierce and powerful, and some of them claim to be gods. During the Taikoo period.They created a prestigious reputation, incomparable, tore apart the demons, swallowed the blood of God, and their achievements were so brilliant that the world trembles. Zhen Jin passed by, and a brave appeared again. The same was true, the scales and hair were also bloody, and the huge body flashed away. "Oh my God. Even the blue dragon is bloody!" When someone saw the dragon passing by, his voice was trembling. What''s going on, why are they all bloody? "I know. There was a ritual called blood sacrifice in ancient times. That''s it." "These... invincible creatures, have they been sacrificed, how could it be possible? Your invincible creatures have such great magical powers. How can others live?!" Is this a heroic spirit produced by the blood sacrifice, what kind of scene is this, is it a reappearance of the past? The depths of the red whirlwind.Shi Hao was also quite hairy, and a group of creatures appeared, tearing the spider and dismembering it, very terrifying. Shi Hao was uncomfortable. He had never thought that the small tower was so evil and had such a terrifying side. It was all ghosts flying out of the tower. "What are you... on earth?" The Demon Spider was afraid, asking here. It''s a pity that its voice can''t go out at this time, and the center of the whirlwind is in its own way, and it is gradually isolated from the outside. Chapter 1272 Zhan Zun! In front of Shi Hao, the small tower was as white as jade, shining brightly, and every time it shook, a creature appeared. "It must have something good on its body, grab it quickly." Shi Hao whispered. The little tower agreed, and a flash of light flashed, and some materials flew out of the body of the Primordial Demon Lord, all of them were crystal clear, exuding runes, absolutely precious. Shi Hao was very happy and stretched out his hand to get it, but the small tower trembled and swallowed it straight away, leaving no residue. "Why did you eat it?" The boy bears angrily, and what is on the Venerable is nothing. "This kind of thing is useless to you, it can only cause trouble." Xiaota said. "What kind of evil are you... on earth?" The Primordial Demon Spider trembled. It was frightened, unlike the domineering and domineering appearance not long ago. "Resolve it quickly to avoid any changes." Shi Hao worried. Hearing these words in the ears of the demon spider, it made it cold. Not long ago, it looked down on this human youth and thought that a finger could kill him hundreds of times. It never thought that it would become a prisoner on its own and would die soon. . The small tower glowed, and the surrounding shadows disappeared one by one, all being branded on the tower wall, turning into one rune after another. Then, a black hole appeared under the small tower, absorbing the Primordial Demon Spider, and most of its body sank in, causing its soul to die. "Qingluan, eat roast bird meat today!" Yang Yu spread a pair of wings behind his back, his feet slammed on the ground, the wings on his back shook, and he flew towards Qingluan Supreme. "This... is he going to fight Venerable Qingluan alone?" Some people looked at Yang Yu flying towards Qingluan, their expressions shocked. "Child, since you are looking for death by yourself, don''t blame me!" Looking at Yang Yu, everyone looked very strange. "Die to me!" Yang Yu stared at Qingluan with cold eyes, the Immortal King Wooden Sword in his hand was directly raised, and when Yang Yu met Qingluan, he cut it out. "Get out of here!" Venerable Qingluan''s eyes were cold, and he fluttered his wings directly at Yang Yu, enveloping the wisps of blue light on the huge wings, and hit Yang Yu and the fairy king wooden knife. "Heh..." Yang Yu smiled when he saw it, with a smile at the corner of his mouth, directly stimulating the supreme power of the Immortal King Wooden Sword! "Om!" Suddenly, there was a sudden shock in the void, and Venerable Qingluan''s eyes suddenly changed. A western food myth enveloped it, and in a flash, the power of the fairy king wooden knife was revealed. After just a breath, a corpse of Qingluan appeared in front of Yang Yu, and Shen Xi and vitality in his body were cut off. No one knows how Yang Yu killed Venerable Qingluan, and even Yang Yu himself hasn''t figured out exactly why! However, it is enough to be able to kill this Venerable! At the same time, the Venerable Slayer on the other side progressed equally quickly. "Don''t kill me, I am the Venerable Demon Lake, and my ancestor is a god." It yelled, at the moment of life and death, even the ferocious magic spider will collapse. Because, it feels that no matter how hard it struggles, it is not Xiaota''s opponent, it is frozen by the opponent, and it cannot resist. The little tower ignored it, with a click, shattered half of its body, swallowed it in, and refined into a ray of light, and a spider rune appeared on the tower wall. "No!" the demon spider yelled. The demon spider was shattered by most of its body, with its head exposed. At this moment, in the severe pain, and felt a wave of shame, the dignified sage actually fell into this field. Shi Hao played a tug of war with Xiaota, grabbing the spider''s body. The Demon Spider smiled sadly, it was a life span, but it was such a way of death.How miserable! Not long ago, it looked down on Shi Hao and looked down at him like an ant. As a result, this ant is taking his body away, which is ironic. In the end, the entire big spider was collected by the small tower and refined into a clean one. A spider pattern appeared on the crystal tower with a very new mark. When the red-haired whirlwind disappeared, people saw the bear child gasping for breath. It seemed very unwilling to breathe out, and he was kicking the stone on the ground by himself. "Unlucky, hateful, why didn''t even the root hairs remain for me?!" he was yelling. Everyone was in a daze, who was this guy talking to. "Where is the Primordial Demon Spider?" someone asked courageously. "Naturally, it was killed by the Heroic Spirit Town of our Immortal Academy. It thought who it was and dared to compete with my teacher, but it was just a spider." Shi Hao said. There was a brief silence, there was noisy here.Although people have long foreseen that the magic spider is more ill-fortuned.But it was confirmed, still very surprised. Today, absolutely everyone was shocked, two consecutive venerables were beheaded, and they were still beheaded by two juniors! At this time, everyone was shocked to what they don''t want, everyone looked at Yang Yu and Shi Hao.His face was very strange and terrified. Shi Hao summoned strange creatures with the help of mysterious artifacts, and beheaded Venerable Demon Spider. This situation had already surprised them very much. But Yang Yu was alone, holding a knife, and regretted Venerable Qingluan, and still killed him! For them, Yang Yu''s situation was not shocking, but a real shock. A junior of the inscription pattern level actually killed a venerable in a flash. How should this be said? This really shocked, surprised, and horrified them! The name of Yang Yu will surely spread throughout the eight domains in the future, and his reputation will shake the world! However, the only thing that made Yang Yu feel at ease was that the brilliance from the red hairs and the small tower blocked most of the sight of how Yang Yu killed Venerable Qingluan. Only Shi Huang and the chief guard saw it. The witch and Qinglian wanted to see it, but Yang Yu''s action was too sudden. In addition, it only took a few seconds to kill Venerable Qingluan and collect it. Qinglian and the witch hadn''t recovered yet, Yang Yu had resolved everything. Arrived on the seat. However, everyone knew that Yang Yu was alone and hardly regretted Venerable Qingluan, and killed him in seconds! These two situations have already shocked and horrified them. "Qingluan got it?" Shi Hao walked over and asked with a smile. "I''ll roast the wings and thighs later, and stew the body with a pot of soup, and call the witch and the others to eat." Yang Yu nodded and said with a smile. When the light dissipated, Yang Yu and Shi Hao appeared in front of everyone, but he and Yang Yu were the only people in the school army field in front of them. Both the demon spider and the Qingluan disappeared completely. The place was silent and extremely quiet. "Sister, elder sister, did they really kill Venerable Qingluan? That''s amazing." Finally, the calm was broken by a girl who came from the Taikoo Mountain. She is only five or six years old. She is innocent and romantic, nestling a young girl, which can be said to be childish. The next moment, this place is boiling! The Bimo Black Eyed Spider and Yang Yu killed by Shi Hao killed the god bird Qingluan. They were two mighty and mighty venerables who were standing in the middle of the wilderness, watching the heroes, but ended up in this end. 693 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 693 Chapter 1273 They were just teenagers, they were only in their teens, and they killed two venerables. Who would believe this?It definitely shakes the world. The school military field outside the imperial capital was noisy, and endless discussions sounded, as if it had been lit. "How you two guys did it is really worrying, but it''s fine." Huo Ling''er was graceful and graceful, she was puzzled, and couldn''t imagine how Yang Yu and Shi Hao could achieve such a result. In the other direction, all the creatures on the Primordial Mountain were solemn, and they didn''t say a word. Is this Human Race boy born to restrain the powerhouse of the Mountain? The purple-clothed girl Yun Xi was extremely uneasy, looked at the front, opened her mouth, and didn''t say what she wanted to say. "These two guys are amazing, how did they do it?" Yinxue muttered beside her. "The emperor gives wine!" At this moment, in the Central Temple, someone came up, holding a jade plate, among them two Nine Dragon cups, circulating nine kinds of gods, and the fragrance of wine. Everyone changed their colors. Not everyone can use this Nine Dragon Cup. Usually only a few people can be given wine like this, even the prince and others have no such opportunity. What does this indicate, did Shi Huang favor these two teenagers? Yang Yu may be courteous, and Shi Hao, who is a brother with Yang Yu and was born in Prince Wu''s Mansion, is probably one of the heirs. Thinking of this possibility caused a sensation! "Although I know that you guy must have a hole card, it still surprises me to kill the two Venerables in this way. You two are very dangerous. I have to pay attention in the future." The witch came, with a smile on her bright and beautiful face, her appearance was peerless, upside down all sentient beings. On the other side, Fairy Yuechan also appeared and said, "They are my disciples of the Heaven Patching Sect." Zhu Qiang was very envious, was valued by the two fairies, and argued for him, which made many young people''s blood boil, and they wanted to be replaced by their bodies. However, the person involved did not say anything, because Shi Hao knew that the two men were very dangerous, and there might be a day when swords and soldiers faced each other. The jade plate is translucent, and the Nine Dragon Cup on it is very exquisite. It is as magnificent as an outstanding work of art. It is like gold and non-gold, like stone and non-stone, flowing with nine colors of glow, and the wine syrup inside is green, emitting strands of fragrance. Yang Yu and Shi Hao thanked them, lifted the Nine Dragon Cup and drank them, and suddenly felt a surge of heat, like a dragon running around in the veins, and he couldn''t help groaning. Where Yang Yu stood, he didn''t have the slightest feeling, letting the spirit energy be swallowed by the blood of the ancestor dragon. However, this glass of wine surprised Shi Hao. This glass of wine surpassed the monkey wine. It contained not only the elixir, but also the ingredients of the holy medicine. It was a real divine brew and was invaluable! At the next moment, Shi Hao''s body burst into thunder, and a green glow burst out, his life aura was full of vigor, his whole body was crystal clear, and he almost broke directly into the inscription pattern realm. He immediately changed color and stopped quickly. He still didn''t want to enter the next realm. Although the spirit was turned into perfection, he always felt that he still had to think about it, hoping to break through the extreme realm of the ancients. However, the potency of this glass of wine was too strong, and it forced Shi Hao to sit directly on the ground, and the runes that circulated his whole body suppressed it. In the end, a group of green light was suppressed by him, shrank into a ball, and slowly poured into the flesh and blood, preventing it from impacting. Everyone has changed color. Many people know that he has turned his spirits into consummation and reached the legendary state, standing shoulder to shoulder with the ancient sages, but why doesn''t he break through, what is he doing with such suppression? The creatures of the Primordial Mountain were shocked. Many of them guessed it because they were strong enough and knew more. For example, their ancestors did similar things and eventually became gods! Qing Lian and the witch were also surprised. The second time they were so solemn, Shi Hao''s performance made them have to reassess. This is a mysterious genius boy, powerful and outrageous, not in the wasteland, but eternal. The leader of the Gedai cultivated by the great teachers. The last time Yang Yu broke through a great realm in two days and took an unprecedented step in the Inscription Pattern Realm, they were already shocked. And now there is another Shi Hao. More importantly, they know what the relationship between Yang Yu and Shi Hao is. They are definitely brothers who live and die, brothers who can pay their lives for each other! Such two people, talented and terrifying, and their origins are extremely mysterious, which really made them feel heavy, and they had to start to reposition their relationship with Yang Yu and Shi Hao. ... At this time, the school military field was boiling, killing two venerables. These important events were done by two young people, which made people unbelievable and naturally clamored. In the end, Shi Hao stood up and successfully sealed the medicinal power. After he waited to break into the inscription pattern realm, this would be a boost for him to advance by leaps and bounds for future use. "Xie Renhuang!" He and Yang Yu said loudly at the same time. At this point, the school military field has calmed down a lot, and everyone''s eyes are focused on the two of them. The two are very calm, slender, black hair shawl, and smart eyes. In that palace, golden flames rose up, and the entire void burned was distorted, extremely vigorous, and gave a very terrifying feeling. "Shi Hao listened to it!" Suddenly someone shouted loudly, rolling like thunder. "The King of Stone takes you seriously and wants to make you a prince!" As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was in an uproar. How old is this, a thirteen-year-old boy who is about to be crowned a prince? "It''s still too early to entrust the king, the cultivation base is not enough, and the entitlement is enough. I expect that sooner or later he will break through and be able to step into that realm." Someone interpreted Ren Huang''s mind. "Wait, do you think it can be sealed?" Shi Huang asked in a calm tone, but it shook the school military field, as majestic as a god descended from the world, shocking people. For an instant, the scene calmed down, and the elite soldiers from the school army yard shouted together: "Shi Huang is wise!" They are absolutely loyal. There are hundreds of thousands of troops here, shouting together, shaking the world and resounding across the sky. "I don''t know who Shi Huang is going to call him?" someone asked. "Weather!" It''s just two words, and many of the people who are shaking are shaking. A thirteen-year-old weather is at the top, and one step forward is the king. Everyone realized that Shi Huang had moved his mind and definitely listed Shi Hao as one of the heirs, perhaps still at the forefront! People who can sit in that position have to consider a lot. Even if they are selfish, they have to think about it as a whole. The birth of the stone emperor is not necessarily in the offspring. The school military field vibrated up and down, and hundreds of thousands of people were surprised. This is a very clear signal. Since today, a young man has been born, and he may become the emperor of the future! The representatives of the Primordial Sacred Mountain and other great forces in the ancient times had already moved, their expressions changed and changed. Only Shi Hao is still calm, what about the weather?The wasteland is going to be in chaos, this is not necessarily a good thing, and he is dazzling enough today, and then pushed to such a position, he will be on the cusp of wind and waves. Chapter 1274 The trip to the imperial capital is over! "Feng Shi Hao Huang Tianhou!" Just a few words shook the world, the entire school military field was shaking, and the clouds in the sky were washed away by the golden flames, and the scene was terrifying. When everyone heard the words, they all trembled, and they all felt suspicious, right? The weather is fine, and a word of waste is added in front. Does this represent the wasteland? Many people were silent. What Shi Huang was going to do to seal such a heaven, even some kings showed weird colors. "Yang Yu, the emperor wants to make you a prince? Are you willing?" This time, the Central Heavenly Palace was still blooming, but it was Shi Huang who spoke. "I and Shi Hao are brothers. If Shi Huang wishes, I can listen to it." Yang Yu nodded and did not refuse. "What do you think?" Shi Hao asked again. For an instant, the scene fell silent again, and the elite soldiers of the school army yard shouted together: "Shi Huang is wise!" "Okay, then the emperor will give Yang Yu a title." Shi Huang shouted. "I don''t know how many princes such a foreigner named Yang Yu will be?" Prince Wu''s frown asked that they were the most unhappy. Because Shi Yi hasn''t been sealed yet!But now Shi Yi''s two opponents, Shi Hao and Yang Yu, had already been sealed, which made them extremely unhappy. "Tianhou." Shi Huang said, very plain. "This... will there be a king with a different surname in the future?" One person was surprised that Yang Yu was actually at the same level as Shi Hao, who was the official title of Shi Guozong? However, after a little thought, they understood a lot of things. Shi Huang wanted to make Yang Yu and Shi Hao both super geniuses tied to the identity of Shi Guo. "Seal Yang Yu as Yu Tianhou!" Shi Huang''s voice came out loudly, resounding through the Shi Kingdom Palace, and everyone heard clearly. "Yu Tianhou?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he nodded slightly. This title is not bad, at least it is of some use to himself. "In the future, there will be another king with a different surname, and will be side by side with Shi Hao. The two will help each other and become the most powerful emperor and king of Shi Kingdom!" One looked at Yang Yu and Shi Hao sitting side by side. The two of them were magnificent and majestic, and there seemed to be nine gods ringing up and down behind them. Let everyone look at Yang Yu and the two words, the four words Juvenile Supreme appeared in their hearts involuntarily, just because Yang Yu and Shi Hao were too powerful.The talent is also extremely impressive, and their brilliant record now makes them even more stunned, it is too amazing. The emperor''s canonization, the golden words, can no longer be changed, it naturally caused a big shock, and many people cast strange eyes. After that, this place could not be calm anymore, as if a meteorite hit the ocean. "Human Sovereign, it''s not good for both of them if you push them to the vent like this." In the Central Heavenly Palace, an old man opened his mouth and sat under the head of the emperor, with respect. Obviously, this is not a human being, and the eyes are closed, and the silver pupils flash with amazing light. "This is also a test, whether it is a dragon or a worm, depends on their own performance, life and death are up to them rather than fate." Shi Huang said. In this battle, Yang Yu and Shi Hao became famous as the imperial capital and spread throughout Shi Kingdom. The two young men rose up like comets, and their fame resounded throughout this vast territory. The youngest prince, incomparable in the realm of the cave, and the reincarnation of ancient gods and men in the spiritual realm, Shi Yi, known as the supreme juvenile, has no opponents in the virtual god realm, and even cut the two great lords... The addition of this series of glory made the two Yang Yu look extremely dazzling and extremely bright. Everyone''s eyes were cast on them, and a new princely mansion appeared in the imperial capital. This was originally an old mansion, magnificent and huge, belonging to the royal family, and was given to Shi Hao after being cleaned up. Originally, he wanted to give Yang Yu a mansion, but Yang Yu refused, and finally lived with Shi Hao, and both lived in Huangtianhou Mansion. In this situation, everyone''s heart is heavy, because Yang Yu and Shi Hao''s relationship is too good, which puts them under too much pressure. For Shi Hao or Yang Yu, the powerhouses may still have the ability to deal with them, and they are not too worried, but the two young supreme beings are extremely close, making them feel heavy. The royal families of the Shi Kingdom even regarded Shi Hao as the Emperor of Stone, just because Yang Yu and Shi Hao were both princes at the same time, and they represented too many things. For several days in a row, the threshold of the residence of the two men was about to be stepped on, and there was an endless stream of people coming to visit, but none of them saw each other, pretending to be closed. Shi Hao threw everything to his grandfather''s old brothers. Those people moved out of Prince Wu''s Mansion and all entered the Mansion of Huangtianhou. From then on, Prince Wu''s Mansion was officially divided into two. In the past few days, Yang Yu has been thinking about it. He is standing on the top of the wave. It is very bad and easy to become a target. He decided to leave immediately. In the next few days, the two of them met some people, such as Hun Tianhou and Huo Ling''er. Afterwards, the Lei clan came to the door. There were three people. The first was an eldest Lei clan, the second was an old servant with a strong strength, and the third was a beautiful woman who was actually the mother of the eldest Lei clan. Shi Hao invited them inside, met them, had a conversation, and finally the beautiful woman stepped directly into the subject and told him an amazing secret. "Your mother does not belong to this domain." Yang Yu calmly looked at the beautiful woman and the other two Lei people. "What?" Shi Hao stood up immediately, changing his color for the first time. The Lei Clan came to express goodwill and told him some news. Shi Hao''s mother came from outside the territory. She rescued a beautiful woman in this territory and brought her into the imperial capital of Shi State. In the end, she married into the Lei Clan. The beautiful woman did not elaborate on these circumstances, but only told Shi Hao that her mother''s identity was unusual. She came to the wasteland to experience, but suffered a catastrophe. She was killed for a long time. Her cultivation was almost broken. Later, she met Shiziling and eventually became Dependents. "Your mother should have returned to the Profound Realm, returned to the clan and asked for the holy medicine. Logically speaking, she should have returned long ago." The beautiful woman is only available. Shi Hao frowned and said to himself: "Xuanyu." "But now, most of you can''t go. This domain will be chaotic, and the boundary wall will be difficult to penetrate. Unless it is the Supreme Master, it is difficult for individuals to cross domains." Shi Hao shook, he got the news by accident, showing gratitude, and said, "Auntie, thank you!" The beautiful woman had followed his mother, and Shi Hao couldn''t be exaggerated to call it that. The beautiful woman smiled, but seriously said something she knew. Shi Hao remained silent for a long time, and was silent there for a long time. "Everything started because of me, mother, have you encountered difficulties over there? Is it your tribe that makes you embarrassed, or other forces?" Shi Hao muttered to himself, with a calm expression, no joy, anger, sorrow, and joy, and said: "Since it is difficult to cross domains now, I will rise in this barren domain. One day, I will rule the profound domain with the strongest posture!" Chapter 1275 Leave! 694 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 694 "I have two daughters. When I was young, I joked with your mother and said that we would marry you together." The beautiful woman laughed. "Mother, my sister finally came back once and was scared off by you." The Lei clan eldest lady shook her arm and acted like a baby there, not letting her talk gibberish. "Those are just jokes, and didn''t really make a decision back then. Who knew that your sister was so courageous that she ran away overnight and returned to the mountain." The beautiful woman is full of doting color. Shi Hao smirked, and finally understood what was going on with the fuzzy memory in his mind, and couldn''t help saying: "Auntie, you have given birth to two beautiful fat sisters." "Ah puff!" The Lei clan eldest lady just picked up the tea bowl, but a sip of tea was sprayed out, and said: "Is there anyone who praises you like this?" Shi Hao sent them away and pondered for a long time. "This trip to the Imperial Capital of the Stone Emperor may be the last adventure of the two of us together. You are going to Fire Country, and I will leave for a while." Yang Yu opened his mouth and said to Shi Hao. "separate?" Shi Hao looked at Yang Yu, stunned. The two practiced together. All the adventures along the way, but now suddenly separated, Shi Hao was a little surprised. "At this time, going to the Emperor of Fire will not be of much help to me, but on the road in the future, we may encounter more sages, so at this time, I will start to prepare for a breakthrough. From now on, within this lower realm, you will have your own protection!" Yang Yu shook his head and spoke. Although the current lower realm is safe, after a period of time, after waiting for the upper realm to lower the realm, the danger will increase geometrically. Therefore, Yang Yu has reached the peak of the inscription pattern realm. There is no need to waste time, it is the most right thing to directly break through the array state and the venerable state. Within the Lower Realm, things that are worthy of Yang Yu''s participation for the time being, may only be the last Taikoo Treasure Realm, and there are still things Yang Yu cares about. As for the trip to the ancestral land and profound realm of the emperor of the fire country, it didn''t help Yang Yu much now. "Then where are you going after you leave? Where do you go back to Shicun?" When looking at Yang Yu, Shi Hao asked again, and he promised Huo Ling''er to go to the homeland of Huo Nation. "It should be to return to Shicun temporarily, and then retreat for a period of time. This time it will be quite a long time, so it will be better within the position that Liu Shen can protect." Yang Yu spoke with a serious expression. "Then I will go back to find you later, this trip to Fire Country should be of some help to me." Shi Hao shook his head. At this time, he needs to work hard on his own, so this trip will definitely have a big harvest. Shi Hao will not give up! "This time is very important to you, so you have to fight for it. It is best to return Huo Ling''er to Shicun. It is absolutely good for you!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, and then looked at Shi Hao with some teasing. "Go away, that big butt sister has such a hot temper, why don''t you carry it back?" Shi Hao shrugged directly, looking at Yang Yu speechlessly. "I''ll forget it, there will be someone waiting for me to fight!" Yang Yu shook his head. Now that his fiances are still there, they are neither Yun Xi nor Yuechan, nor the witch. Even the fiance has not been found, so go to fight against the fire Linger? "Goodbye!" Shi Hao directly curled his lips to look at Yang Yu, then clapped his hands and walked away. "Fine, you can''t do it after I leave, you can figure it out by yourself, get more benefits in the journey of the fire country, try to go far in the inscription pattern, and you will inevitably fight Shi Yi in the future!" Yang Yu opened his mouth and waved his hand. "I can''t beat anyone who can be crushed by your fellow?" Shi Hao curled his lips. When he was a child, he was a big guy who urinated on Yang Yu''s head, OK? "Okay, you are great!" Yang Yu shook his head speechlessly, and then walked away directly. Shi Hao didn''t say anything, but Mozi flickered slightly, feeling a little bit lost in his heart. After all, he and Yang Yu are different. Yang Yu has gone through countless years of cultivation, and his mood has been as firm as a rock. After all, Shi Hao is still the bear kid who loves animal milk the most, not the arrogant Emperor of Heaven! Yang Yu left without much mood swings, but when he was about to leave the imperial capital of Shiguo, the three people appeared together in front of Yang Yu.''"What are you doing?" Su Yu looked at the three people in front of him, it was Yun Xi, Qing Lian and the witch who had also come to participate in Shi Huang''s birthday. "You guy, when are you going to the upper realm?" The witch looked at Yang Yu and asked very directly, with a familiar appearance between the two. "Me? After breaking through the venerable realm, let''s watch again when the time comes, what? Are you really planning to draw me into the Heavenly Sect, but the Heavenly Patching Sect will not succeed?" Yang Yu said lightly. "If it is possible, I naturally want you to join my Jitianjiao. With your human talent, even if it is a little worse than that person, you should be able to become a saint child!" The witch spoke and nodded. "That person? He is not my opponent!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, knowing who the witch was talking about, but Yang Yu was really not afraid of the genius of the banished goddess. Skyhorn Ant Treasure, Yang Yu has it! Xinxing, no matter how many censorships add up, it is not as good as Yang Yu! "Are you still thinking about joining Jietian Sect? You are the saint son of Mending Sect, and the future leader has been determined!" Looking at Yang Yu, Qing Lian spoke silently. Although she doesn''t like Butianjiao, Yang Yu is the heir to the leader of Butianjiao''s ancestor, no matter what, she still wants to join Jitianjiao? Dont you know that the two faculties have a deep relationship and team relationship? "I won''t join in any teaching, because there is no need at all." Yang Yu waved his hand directly, then looked at Yun Xi, and asked with some confusion, "What can you do if you are looking for me?" "Nothing, just come and ask what you plan to do next." Yun Xi looked at Yang Yu and shook her head. She was purely curious about Yang Yu, a black-hearted baby, and the relationship between the two was okay, so she took a look. Unexpectedly, UI also encountered the two saints of Witch and Qingren at the same time! "I''m going home. If I have fate in the future, I should also see you in the upper realm. At that time, look at the saints and saints of your upper realm. Seeing that there was nothing serious about the three of them, Yang Yu waved his hand directly, and then walked away without staying long. There are still a lot of things to do after myself. Although I plan to break through the formation and the venerable state, I have to make good use of all the resources to talk about it! Otherwise, break through a ghost! Chapter 1276 Digging the grave! Yang Yu left the imperial capital of the State of Shi, and Qinglian did not talk to Yang Yu with Yang Yuduo. After all, Yang Yu is only performing amazing in the lower realm now. Although the witch values ??Yang Yu, she still doesn''t value Yang Yu too much. As for Qing Lian, did she attach much importance to Yang Yu''s views? After all, she has no affiliation with the Heaven Patching Sect, so it is really not very important to her whether Yang Yu is a patching up Sect. And Yun Xi was just pure curiosity. Yang Yu didn''t pay too much attention to these orthodoxy. After all, the world can never rely on the Dajiao and the orthodoxy, only himself. After Yang Yu left the imperial capital of the Stone Kingdom, he began to look for resources that would allow him to break through. As for the resources that could allow him to break through the formation this time, Yang Yu actually possessed Qi, but Yang Yu couldn''t use it now. On the way, Yang Yu took out a bronze coffin, which was small, but within the fingers of the coffin, there were enough items for Su Yu to complete this breakthrough! Seeds, pollen, treasures from the Supreme Palace! Although I don''t know why it appeared, at this time, for Yang Yu, it should be regarded as the only treasure that is powerful and contains enough divine material! However, if you want to use the seeds in this bronze coffin, the first thing you need is to make it bloom, but since I used it once, I have never refilled it. Now, Su Yu is going to find some rare ones. Soil or spring water to make this seed bloom again. "The evolution of pollen, the third copper coffin, is really amazing!" Yang Yu looked at the bronze coffin, and finally put it away, then looked at the endless waste in front of him. In it, a land full of mystery and great treacherousness, with unlimited opportunities, but also infinite great horror. And Yang Yu''s purpose this time is to find the divine substance that makes the seeds bloom. In the great wilderness, Yang Yu believed that it must exist! "Let''s start, find these opportunities as soon as possible, and then Shicun will prepare for a breakthrough!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he stepped directly into the Great Wilderness, traversing it, without letting go of any inch of land, nor avoiding the ancient relics and pure-blooded creatures in it. He just went all the way to explore. . While sharpening his body with battle, he was looking for the resources he needed. Yang Yus combat power is slowly improving, and his physical body is slowly transforming. Although it is very small, for Yang Yu, the peak of the inscription pattern that he broke through before can almost not be suppressed. He wants to break the shackles and enter the formation. Up! However, although Yang Yu has experienced many battles, there are no treasures that can bring Yang Yu. After almost a hundred thousand miles of wasteland, Yang Yu still has not found what he needs. However, after nearly a month, Yang Yu himself didn''t know where he went in the wilderness, and at this time, Yang Yu entered a forest. "this place" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and the forest was filled with a gloomy feeling, as if it were a piece of dreary soil. "Ok!?" And when Yang Yu passed by a few big trees, in his line of sight, it seemed as if a few human skins had just been drawn over the big tree, and the hollow eye sockets were filled with crooked weirdness. "What the hell is it, on the grave?" Yang Yu frowned deeply, and instead of rushing, he stopped and looked around. "Jie Jie Jie..." At this moment, another gloomy laughter sounded, revealing a strong strangeness. "Is it really a ghost?" Yang Yu''s eyes condensed slightly, and then the blood in his body began to surge, running like a river in his body! "Roar!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s ankle suddenly tightened, as if a hand was caught on Yang Yu''s ankle, but it quickly disappeared. After Yang Yu''s vitality and blood exploded like a divine rainbow, a painful roar sounded and his hand disappeared. "Interesting!" Yang Yu looked around without panic, instead the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Dahuang is a cage and a cemetery. There are not a few immortal ancient corpses buried in it, and what Yang Yu needs, these corpses may be able to bring to himself! "Excavation!" The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised, and without wasting time, he directly started to dig the earth by waving the treasure, and then started digging down. Perhaps there is a mighty presence in the corpse of the ancient immortal. Yang Yu can''t move the corpse now, but the grave next to the corpse can always be taken away! Soon, after Yang Yu dug for more than ten minutes, a piece of blood-red soil appeared in Yang Yu''s line of sight. There was no blood seeping out, but it was all blood-stained soil! "It''s this!" The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised, and then he directly took out the bronze coffin, and at the same time directly filled the blood-stained grave soil and poured it into the bronze coffin. "Om!" Within a few seconds, there was a slight vibration in the bronze coffin in Yang Yu''s hands, and the seed seemed to germinate! "It seems to be really useful!" Yang Yu didn''t put grave soil in the bronze coffin, but began to collect disciples in the system space. After all, Yang Yu doesn''t want to break through in this ghost place. Who knows if there will be evil and horror in the great wilderness? Soon after Yang Yu installed enough grave soil, he walked away directly, and then started to leave the grave he dug out. "Array Realm..." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, then he turned around and left, and started to go outside the Great Wilderness, preparing to return to Shicun. Within the Great Wilderness, nothing has changed because of Yang Yu''s appearance, and this place is still full of unknown great horrors! 695 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Realms Chapter 695 After Yang Yu left, more than ten days passed before returning to the vicinity of Shicun. Shicun, now still a paradise, has not visited. After Yang Yu returned, he spent a few days with the people of Shicun and explained Shi Hao''s experience when he went out. Five days later, Yang Yu approached God Liu. "Are you ready to break the line?" Liu Shen looked at Yang Yu and asked. "Well, it''s ready, but this time may be a long time!" Yang Yu spoke, looking at Liu Shen with a serious expression. "Don''t worry about it, it''s still early, you have time." Liu Shen said faintly. "Well, I will go to retreat now and try to come back soon!" Yang Yu nodded, and then prepared to leave. Chapter 1277 "Don''t leave too far, where I can sense it!" Liu Shen opened his mouth and exhorted, Liu Shen valued Shi Hao and Yang Yu very much, especially the mysterious origin, Yang Yu, who could not even see through him, gave Liu Shen a hope! "it is good!" Yang Yu nodded, he would be farther away, but he wouldn''t be too far away. Flying by and leaving, Yang Yu found a cliff, in which was the cliff where he had previously encountered the Golden Wing Roc. After arriving, Su Yu looked at the surrounding scenery, nodded slightly, and then began to arrange. After setting up a formation and isolating the surrounding world, Yang Yu poured out all the graves he had dug out, then took out the bronze coffin and buried the seeds directly in it! "call!" Yang Yu didn''t wait for the seeds to bloom, he sat down cross-legged, then closed his eyes and started to prepare for a breakthrough! In the body, the chaotic divine furnace emerged, and the dazzling divine fire burned in it, causing endless divine substances to be born in it, like chaotic energy, submerged in Yang Yu''s body. However, this time Yang Yu began to prepare for a breakthrough again, but he was not making a fuss on the Chaos God Furnace! "Om!" Within the chaos divine furnace, a series of light spots emerged, all of them appeared in Yang Yu''s body, and each of them poured into Yang Yu''s body like a dazzling brilliance. These are the god patterns inscribed by Yang Yu in the inscription pattern realm. They are all simple patterns that don''t carry any divine power, truth or reason. As for Yang Yu''s breakthroughs in the formation again and again, what he wants is to perform on top of these three thousand god patterns! "Illustration of the town prison, open!" Yang Yu gave a low yell, and then directly ran the jailbreak catalogue. In Yang Yu''s body, pictures of gods began to emerge, among them there were pictures of chaos, eternal fire, and the beginning. Wait. However, most of them are just completely blank god pictures. "melt!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then the three thousand god patterns began to flock to the god map, and all of them began to blend in. The Prison Resurrection Catalog, one of the most powerful body-refining exercises in the heavens and all realms, the power contained in it is these divine pictures, which all represent endless physical potential! And now, the three thousand pictures of gods in this prison town catalogue are the source of Yang Yu''s preparation to break through the formation! "Om!" The god patterns flickered, and each god pattern merged into a god map, and then turned into a line-like pattern, which emerged in the god map. However, these god patterns still do not have any truth or reason, they are ordinary god patterns, but the outline of them is the prison power! At this moment, all the three thousand gods in Yang Yu''s body began to surging, and with Yang Yu''s mobilization, all began to move. "Construct an array!" Yang Yu snorted in his heart, and then began to connect the god pictures, and the god patterns in them were all connected together, one by one, to form a huge god picture. And on this god map, strands of mysterious and mysterious power began to emerge, and began to connect with each other, like the power of a formation, it also seemed to be born in a prison and began to build a complete catalog. ! Yang Yu sits quietly in Panxi, visualizing the scene in his body, urging the layout and construction of the Sanqianfu God Map! Soon, in Yang Yu''s body, the construction of a huge catalogue was completed, and the god patterns that existed in it had formed a catalogue at this moment, which can be said to be a mysterious formation! Because, above the god map, what appears at this moment is a human body catalog, and this human body catalog is all from Yang Yu himself! And this is how Yang Yu breaks through the formation, and it is also the extreme state he stepped out of! Array, this array is Yang Yu himself! And this will also be Yang Yu''s creation and stride against the sky in the formation! The four realms of moving blood, cave heaven, transforming spirit, and inscription pattern are all for many living beings, because even if they spend their entire lives in pursuit, it is difficult to break through! This is like four big mountains, one mountain is higher than the other, the more you go forward, the more difficult the road, like a path carved on the cliff, it is difficult to climb to the sky. Especially the human race, cultivation is very difficult, if it weren''t for the ancient ancestors to cut the thorns and imitate the primitive runes of other races, there would probably be no current way. Obviously, this road is full of dangers, it was built with blood and sweat, and with the development of generations, it will eventually become wider and wider. For Terran monks, the four realms represent almost all of them. It is not easy to break through this category. It is only on the road to use a lifetime to impact. And the fifth realm is the array! An extremely mysterious realm, to reach this point, most people are no longer youthful, years have passed, there are no young people. If the inscription pattern is to imitate other races, engrave runes in the body, and can preliminarily deduce the method, then the array is a higher level of evolution, and the real use of these patterns. Array is to carve an array in the body. What is that concept? Compared with the combat power of the previous realm, it is undoubtedly soaring! "Next, continue to break through!" Yang Yu opened his eyes, and then looked at the seeds that had grown into plants in front of him and were about to bloom and bear fruit! "Om!" After a while, Qi Teng shook suddenly, the whole body was green, and it was about to bloom. The whole plant is green and shining, even the bud is so big, it is as big as the mouth of the bowl, it has already released the delicate fragrance, and it is about to bloom in full! Between the cliffs at this moment, the bright moonlight is shining, and there is a thin layer of smoke on the cliffs, hazy. A tender and dripping vine becomes greener and clearer in the moonlight. The flower buds at the top are flowing with green clouds, facing the moonlight, emitting a delicate fragrance, enveloping them, and extremely mysterious. At this moment, Yang Yu only felt the pores all over his body relaxed, and his energy was full, as if he was being purified, and his body and mind were refreshed. However, after a brief period of trance and relaxation, he tensed his nerves, his eyes were like electricity, paying close attention to the surrounding environment. Suddenly, the fragrance of the flower became more and more intense, the gap between the flower buds became larger, and it was about to bloom, and the floating mist was rapidly increasing. At the next moment, a special sound came out. Amazing changes have taken place in the green vines! In an instant, it changed from bright green to snow white, and the whole body was bright! Just now, the vines were still blooming with green clouds, fresh and tender, why all of a sudden the whole body was full of silver glow? In an instant, it completely changed! Qi Teng Xuebai, whether it is the leaves or buds, is shining, so eye-catching, even the roots are flowing with silver light. At the same time, that flower bloomed! It''s like when a seed germinates, and it doesn''t move. Once it recovers, it will be extremely intense, and it will be completed in the shortest time. The same is true for snow-white flowers! In an instant, all the petals bloomed, and the silver radiance was like a flame, illuminating this mountain! The rich fragrance of flowers poured into Yang Yu''s mouth and nose, he swallowed, feeling the body hot, the scent, like a tangible substance, penetrated into the body. Chapter 1278 Venerable Realm! Yang Yu did not stop. Although he completed the construction of the human body god map, he let his cloud be installed and exerted enough powerful gods to allow himself to reach the extreme state within the formation, and step out of his own. Road, still need a huge divine material supplement! The human body god map needs to be lighted up without allowing it to build a god bridge between it and his body, just like the human body secret in the sky. Now Yang Yu wants to build a body god bridge, and then connect his body. With the human body god map, let all the gods and mysteries in the prison town catalog become a part of yourself! Therefore, when the seed blooms, the pollen in it begins to emerge, and the peculiar substance and the medium that appeared in the era began to flood into Yang Yu. And in Yang Yu''s body, there are now infinite divine objects that have begun to emerge, and a little bit of brilliance has begun to emerge on top of the human body image composed of the jailbreaking catalog in Yang Yu''s body. And within Yang Yu''s body, strands of brilliance also began to emerge, like a silk thread that began to connect between Yang Yu''s body and the human god picture. The two began to connect gradually at this moment, just like countless large rivers began to appear between the two seas and merge the two together! "The bridge of the gods has been erected, and now I am continuing to refine my body with the chaotic god furnace!" I don''t know how long it has passed, a very mysterious connection finally appeared between the human god map and the flesh in Yang Yu''s body, as if a god bridge was built between the two. Then, Yang Yu directly incorporated the human body picture into the chaos sacred furnace, the eternal fire of the primordial spirit boiled, and the chaos sacred furnace also began to emerge from the chaotic sacred furnace with strands of truth, reason and divine matter, and began to pour in continuously. Inside the human body God furnace. And Yang Yu, who was sitting cross-legged on the cliff, began to surge in infinite power in his body at this moment, and his entire body began to transform at an extremely fast speed, as if he was experiencing constant tempering to become stronger! Moreover, it also contains the power of a great avenue, as well as the power of the soul, just like holding a physical body at home, being able to reach the physical body can also shake the power of the soul! Yang Yu is still in retreat, and the pollen in the seeds has long since disappeared, but in the God of Love Chaos, the picture of the human body at this moment is like a sponge that has been squeezed to the extreme and is beginning to come into contact with water. Absorb the power of this truth and reason at a very fast speed, and constantly temper the power of the god map with eternal fire! In the array realm, Yang Yu has formally stepped into it, and has already walked out of his own way, now he is constantly striding towards the extreme realm! Array, that is, the existence of the king''s rank. And Yang Yu has reached such a level at this age. If he reappears in the Imperial Capital of the Stone Kingdom or any Human Pure Land and Ancient Great Religion, it will definitely cause shocking shocks, and the leader will be shaken out! However, Yang Yu has no such plan now. Sitting on the cliff all the time, Yang Yu is trapped in an endless loop of retreat. Yang Yu''s practice on the Prison-Resident Catalogue has completed the foundation construction. In the future, only constant breakthroughs are needed, and then on this infinite foundation, an infinite body and divine power can be constructed! And his only flaw, the physical body will officially step into an extraordinary level! Finally, after a full two years, Yang Yu finally ended his retreat, and when he got up again, Yang Yu experienced an extremely astonishing change. At this moment, Yang Yu didn''t have any breath in his body, and there was no divine beauty in his body. He was extremely ordinary and restrained, completely transformed into an ordinary person! "Venerable state..." Yang Yu clenched his fists, feeling the strength in his body, and finally a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Moreover, Yang Yus realm is different from other people, there is a big difference. In the perfect world, everyone is practicing runes, but now Yang Yu has completely abandoned runes and officially stepped into the real way of refining the body! Because, Yang Yu now has no runes in his body, only pure physical power and prison suppression power! As for the ten evil treasures, they are now completely tools and means of attack! "From now on, Kunpeng Baoshu, etc., power should be even more terrifying, right?" The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and then he flew directly down and started to head towards Shicun. At this time, Yang Yu is already fifteen years old. Calculating the incident, it can be inferred that the current time period should be the day when Shi Hao will go to Bulao Mountain in the Profound Realm, and the ancient treasure world is about to open! And Yang Yu is in the lower realm, the only thing that still needs and is interested in is the Primordial Treasure Realm! Soon, Yang Yu returned to the stone village, still the peaceful scene, the villagers were chatting and laughing, and Liu Shen was still standing quietly at the head of the village. "Liu Shen, I''m back!" Yang Yu came to Liu Shen soon, with a smile on his mouth. "That''s right! Already in the venerable state!" Liu Shen looked at Yang Yu, and a touch of satisfaction rose in his voice. "Fortunately, the slaves during this period are not in vain." 696 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 696 Yang Yu smiled and asked, "Where''s that guy Shi Hao? Should I be back?" "I just want to talk about this, come with me, take you to a place, where there should be the opportunity you need!" After hearing Yang Yu''s words, Liu Shen directly spoke to Yang Yu. "Opportunity?" Yang Yu pretended to be suspicious, but he was very clear in his heart that the Swire Treasure World was about to open! "Let''s go, you will know after you go!" Liu Shen didn''t do everything, he directly set up the space channel, and then the body left Shicun with Yang Yu. Before long, in Yang Yu''s ears, I remembered the roaring sound followed by the extremely terrifying collision, and a big battle was happening right now at the end! "Not Laoshan, Xitianjiao..." Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t mean to participate in it. There is no strong prohibition between the upper realm and the lower realm. Even if the strength of the immortal Tianzun and the leader of the Xitianjiao, even if Yang Yu breaks through the realm, it cannot be shaken for the time being! "Go to Shi Hao first." Liu Shen directly sent Yang Yu next to Shi Hao, and he joined the battlefield to start the video war. "Yang Yu, are you here too?" Seeing Yang Yu appear, Shi Hao''s expression was a little surprised. "Wait, you will be able to go to the opportunity soon!" Yang Yu nodded, and then looked into the battlefield. Next, after the battle is over, it should be the opening of the Taikoo Treasure World. The last chance I am waiting for in Sister Xia can begin to explore! Chapter 1279 Primordial Treasure World "It''s over, you two will explore the Taikoo Treasure World together." After half an hour, the battle finally stopped. Liu Shen came to Yang Yu and Shi Hao''s side, and then gave Yang Yu and Shi Hao no time to react, and directly sent Yang Yu into the Primordial Treasure World. Inside, the emerald green Shen Xi was terrifying. "Here..." Yang Yu shrugged, although he knew it would happen, he was still a little helpless. "Now there are the two of us left?" Shi Hao looked at Yang Yu and said. "Liu Shen, Xiaota, I may not see it in a short time from now on, we can only rely on ourselves." Yang Yu nodded, he knew that Liu Shen and Xiaota would enter that portal in the future. "Okay, you can only rely on yourself, nothing!" Shi Hao nodded and began to look around, wanting to explore some secrets. "This Taikoo Treasure World should have a great relationship with the Jinwu Clan." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered. In this Primordial Treasure World, there is the Golden Crow God City and a sea of ??magma. The most important thing is that this World Tree is too special, but the Sun God Tree. "Let''s go, go and see." Yang Yu opened his mouth and moved forward with Shi Hao, starting to move in the Taikoo Treasure World. Soon, Shi Hao sensed a familiar aura. It was those aristocratic youths from the upper realm. They were gathering together at this moment, and they were also exploring the ancient treasure realm, wanting to get the fate of heaven. "It''s not a good thing. Let''s find the World Tree as soon as possible. This place is really the ancestral land of the Golden Crow." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, looking at the surrounding creatures quietly, his eyes flashing with expectation. Because the surrounding creatures are of fire attributes, not fire crows, or sacred birds such as flame red-crowned cranes. "This place feels more special than the ancestral land of the Huo Clan." Shi Hao was feeling this world, very surprised. This world is so special that it is full of divine material than the ancestral land of the Huo clan. The ancestral land of the Golden Crow tribe is even more special, not only full of divine substances, but also thought to have been infiltrated by terrifying flames, and the entire world is like flames. The Golden Crow family is a special existence in the entire perfect world to the world of Zhetian. It is said that they are the top creatures, but compared to the ten evil spirits, there are also future generations who fight against the holy emperor, and the descendants of the immortal emperor, but there is a slight gap. However, if this clan is not strong enough, but it is the kind of existence that can definitely top the top. Regardless of whether it is the King Crow Great, who will cover the sky in later generations, or in the perfect world, the Golden Crow Clan in the Primordial Treasure Realm asserts that their clan has come out of the Emperor of Heaven, and they are all existences that have been capped in an era. Even more terrifying is that in the era of the perfect world, the emperor that the Golden Crow clan had spoken about was 90% of the chance that the footprint emperor who fell in the dark heaven! Because, in the record, the only one who dared to call the Emperor of Heaven before Huang Tiandi was the one of the Jinwu Clan. "This world may have a great opportunity, this tree of the god of the sun, if there is a chance in the future, it is necessary to explore the secrets." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he looked around, and he had many thoughts in his heart. I admire and sorrow the Jinwu clan. Strong, very strong. However, it''s not the time to be strong, and not to be top-notch! However, when Yang Yu and others explored this world, there were also other people exploring the secrets, and this Swire Treasure World was completely lively. Behind the ancient city of Jinwu, where the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, an ancient magic circle disintegrated, and the sealed ancient divine soil reappeared in the world, emitting endless flames. Shi Hao and Yang Yu were shocked. The volcanoes and fire fluids they had seen earlier were nothing at all. Behind the ancient city, there was a vast and endless sea of ??magma. Is this magma? It is more magnificent than the sea, boundless, and has been spreading towards the end of the sky. The heat is amazing, the crimson slurry is surging, and it emits scorching energy. Crimson and brilliant blooms, such a sea of ??magma is unheard of. The most weird thing is that there are boats traveling on this sea, the style is old, drifting with the magma. "The sealed ancestral land of the Jinwu tribe is opened today. There will be great opportunities!" One venerable laughed and looked at each other with the others, and they all saw the heat in each other''s eyes. In the depths of the magma sea, a vast wave of divine energy exudes, an astonishing spirit surging in, with a sweet fragrance, which makes people feel that the body is light and fluttering after a breath. One of them was overjoyed. He turned into a five-colored deer, trampled on the void with four hoofs, and rushed to the depths of the magma sea. As a result, not far after the impact, he fell into the slurry with a puff, embarrassed, and even smoked from his body. Burn. He yelled, with a look of horror on his face, rushed up and retreated to the shore. It turned out to be a "forbidden air" realm, as powerful as the venerable person could not fly, and the temperature of the lava sea was too high, which could hurt the venerable person and was frightening. "It''s opened, the ancestral land of the Jinwu tribe may be related to a heavenly emperor." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered. Whether it was the Golden Crow people in this life or the Golden Crow people in the era of the sky, they all said that their ancestors had the emperor, it must not be groundless. Therefore, Yang Yu is very hopeful about the ancestral land of the Jinwu tribe, not only wanting to get the small world of Chaos Mountain and World Tree. He even wanted to be the remains of the Golden Crow Celestial Emperor, and the opportunities in it might be even more terrifying than the World Tree. "Huh? Isn''t this person the elite Tianjiao from the Lower Realm? He actually came to the Primordial Treasure Realm?" In the distance, a young man in a Chinese dress appeared, looking at Yang Yu and Shi Hao in surprise. "There are people around him who seem to be familiar." Several people also noticed Yang Yu, with curious brilliance in their eyes. However, Yang Yu and Shi Hao did not pay attention to these upper realm geniuses, their gazes were still observing the surroundings, their gazes were always fixed on the ancestral land of the Jinwu tribe. There is bound to be a great opportunity to explore in it, and it is best to find out other strong information before entering. Suddenly, more violent fluctuations came, and the vast divine power was surging, and a magnificent picture appeared in the depths of the Golden Crow Sea. An ancient tree towering to the sky, rooted in the sea, the whole body was golden, supporting the sun, moon and stars, and a magnificent one. The palace of the country, looming, exudes immortal glory. "Could it be..." The genius of the upper realm was shocked, and his body trembled. "It''s the sun god tree, that hall is..." A few wizards in the upper realm and a few famous ladies were shocked. They glanced at each other and couldn''t believe it. "The origin of the myth... the ruins reappear!" Someone''s voice was shaking. Yang Yu and Shi Hao were also shocked. Vaguely he felt that this place was no worse than the chaotic place where Liu Shen and Xiao Pago had gone, and the chances might even be greater. "This place, chances are extremely scary, do you go?" Looking at Yang Yu, Shi Hao''s expression became extremely expectant. Chapter 1280 Ancient Golden Crow Battleship "Go, why not go, just kill it." Yang Yu stepped out without any pause. However, Yang Yu still didn''t waste time, and directly burst out powerful prison suppression power surging in his body, resisting the scorching power around him! After all, this place is the ancestral land of the Golden Crow tribe. The terrifying flames and magma are a bit tricky. Yang Yu didn''t dare to support it, using the most powerful force to protect himself. However, there are other powerful people around, such as the ancient iron-blooded tree, the hydra, the purple golden ant, etc., all in the ancestral land of the Golden Crow clan, and the sun god tree is extremely hot, and they all want to own it. . As for Yang Yu Shi Hao, and those geniuses from the Upper Realm, it was the latest arrival, but, in no hurry, the Jin Crow tribe was staring at all the sages with a cold expression. After all, this is their ancestral land, how could they be happy to be forced into it like this. "Shi Hao, do you want to go to the Sun God Tree with us?" Near the Golden Crow Sea where magma gathered, the girls among the geniuses of the upper realm spoke, they were approachable and did not look down on Shi Hao. Shi Hao''s eyes flashed, and he did not refuse the invitation of the genius of the upper realm. Before entering the Sun God Tree, you can expose some of your hole cards as little as possible. "There is no problem going up, but when you enter the Sun God Tree, don''t be too embarrassed. Come here to fight for opportunities without any strength. It''s very miserable to be careful." Among these upper realm geniuses, two are the leaders, one is Xuanming and the other is Zhuo Yun. At this time, they quietly looked at Yang Yu and Shi Hao and said lightly. "Their combat power should be no problem. They are all in the Venerable Realm, and they can make a difference when entering it." Several girls spoke, they were still close to Shi Hao, still inviting. "Let''s go." Yang Yu and Shi Hao nodded, set foot on the treasure of the gods of the upper realm geniuses, and did not cross the sea by themselves. If you really want to cross the Golden Crow Sea, Yang Yu himself can use countless methods. However, since there is a ride, I save myself wasted effort. As for the ridicule of a few geniuses in the upper realm, Yang Yu and Shi Hao had listened a lot and didn''t care. "boom!" That Xuanming urged the gods warship to set off, crossed the Golden Crow Sea, cut the billowing lava, and went all the way to the direction of the Yang Sun God Tree. "Shi Hao, what is the name of your friend like this? Why does it look familiar?" Among the several girls, one named Honghuang speaks very well for Yang Yu, who is calm and handsome. "He? Everyone in the lower realm knows him, and there are those friends beside me. Think about it carefully." Shi Hao didn''t say clearly that Yang Yu''s reputation in the lower realm had started long ago. "The people with you seem to be really familiar." The Red Phoenix looked at Yang Yu, always feeling that he had heard of Yang Yu''s message among their forces. "I remember, in the lower realms, there is only one person closest to this Shi Hao, the first youth supreme in the wasteland, the black-hearted baby Yang Yu!" Another girl spoke, named Shuiyue, remembering Yang Yu''s name. Yang Yu didn''t answer the conversation, as it was air, he was only concerned about the World Tree and the World Mountain above it. These things are most likely left by the so-called Golden Crow Celestial Emperor. 697 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 697 "Hey!" Suddenly, a golden rainbow cut through the Chi Sea, and with a scorching wave, it rushed past, almost overturning their three treasure ships. "Damn it, it''s a big ship made of golden crow bones. It is naturally dominant here, and it dares to bump into me and wait!" A young strong man was furious. "They see me waiting to be young, this is a warning." Xuan Ming sneered. "When they get to the ground, they will understand which is weak and which is strong." Another Tianjiao, named Bi Gu, these people have secret treasures, and they are very strong, so they are very confident. "Why are there some ancient ships floating on this magma sea, are they all turned into gods?" One person is curious, uses his force, and wants to be detained. Just as soon as it was summoned, several ancient ships approached here. "No, avoid them!" Shui Yue cried, she was dressed in a silver dress, elegantly out of the dust, her spiritual sense was very keen, and she felt a gloomy breath. "This is a ghost ship!" Some people yelled, through the special magic weapon, to break through the falsehood and see everything in the ancient ship. The dead corpses in the ship were all left over from time immemorial. I dont know why, the corpses are still there and never decayed, which is a bit weird. "Woo..." The yin wind screamed, it was obviously a sea of ??magma, but at this time it was a bit cold, and the ghost was crying. On several ghost ships, the black mist was filled, and many figures appeared, armed with swordsmen, slashing towards this side, and flying out a black light, icy cold. "Damn it, someone cursed these ships, the corpses won''t rot, they turned into ghost soldiers!" More than that, except for the ghost ship, there appeared one after another white bones in the magma, densely packed, all sticking out their palms and grabbing them. This is endless, the magma sea is boiling, the snow-white skeletons are in pieces, jumping up and killing them. "Ghost ship, it''s such a ghost again, the darkness is catastrophe, it''s really not a good thing." Yang Yu stared coldly, looking at the ghost ships and the bone soldiers on it, his face was cold, and he stepped out directly. "Shi Hao, go with them first, I will break the curse of this ghost ship!" Yang Yu yelled to Shi Hao, and then directly soared into the sky and struck the gloomy bone soldier. "He can fly?" All the heavenly arrogances of the upper realm were stunned. This is a forbidden air domain. Only when the gods and treasures do not melt in the magma can they drive back to the sun god tree. But Yang Yu was directly shocked by the world, and even flew up and fought against the ghosts over the Golden Crow Sea. "Look, his physical body is shining, as if it contains some power, it actually resisted the prohibition of the Golden Crow Sea!" Shuiyue spoke, her face was shocked, she didn''t expect Yang Yu to be so terrifying just by physical strength! "Really..." Everyone was shocked and couldn''t imagine. However, as their warship drifted away, they couldn''t see Yang Yu''s figure clearly, and couldn''t find out how powerful Yang Yu was. They are already close to the Golden Crow Sea, and the god warship still has some strengths. On the other side, Yang Yu was attacking, slaughtering all the ghosts in the four or five ghost ships, and attacking everything. Yang Yu boarded one of the ghost ships with a heavy face. This ghost ship is a real ancient warship. If it were not cursed, it would inevitably contain an aura of iron-blood killing, rather than so gloomy. "Incomparably ancient years existed." Yang Yu explored on the ghost ship and was able to sense the breath of the ancient years in it. "There should be creatures in the warship, right?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he walked directly into the cabin of the ghost ship. With his cleaning, the ancient warship returned to its original appearance. Chapter 1281 Venerable Peak! "call" Entering the cabin, Yang Yu''s face was extremely shocked, because all lying in it were golden bones, a skeleton lying there, or sitting cross-legged, etc., all fell. Their bones have not been wiped out, they have been preserved in endless years to this day, extremely miraculous. "All are the ancient big golden crows!" Yang Yu''s face was shocked. These bones can be preserved from a long time ago to a certain age, and I am afraid that they were terrifyingly high before his death. "Dark breath..." And when Yang Yu stepped into the ghost ship, he could feel an extremely dense darkness. "Ugh." Yang Yu shook his head and left the cabin. This ancient warship has been thoroughly purified, the curse of darkness disappeared, and the power of the eternal years has been restored, becoming a fairy warship. "Golden Crow Rune Bone can be regarded as an unexpected gain, Shi Hao should be able to use it, it can be used to replace the fat left rune bone barbecue." Leaving the cabin, Yang Yu still had a golden bone in his hand, and a rune on it was extremely silent. This is the rune bone of an ancient golden crow, and it is terrifying. Yang Yu left the cabin and sank all the golden skeletons in it into the Golden Crow Sea. Then, even the fairy warship was put away. This is the real treasure "The ancient warship of the Jinwu tribe, the curse disappeared?!" However, just as Yang Yu was about to take control of this ancient warship and sail to the Sun God Tree, a rushing sound came. In the distance, there is also a warship coming, which looks very similar to the one where Yang Yu is, but the level is countless times different. Above it, a dozen or so venerables of the Golden Crow tribe stood looking at the ancient warship being purified by Yang Yu, and their tone was full of surprises. "Retrieved, this ancient warship was built by the Golden Crow ancestor''s divine bones of endless years, and it is extremely extraordinary." The leading old golden crow was at the peak of the Venerable Realm, and his tone was also full of surprises. "this is mine." However, Yang Yu walked over from the ancient warship. How could the ancient warship that he spent his great efforts to help Shi Hao purify be given to the Golden Crow? "Junior, this is my Golden Crow clan''s thing. You didn''t find it first, it belongs to you." Looking at Yang Yu, the old Jinwu spoke, his tone cold. "This is something of my Golden Crow clan. If you don''t want to die, just get out of here, otherwise, be careful not to live than to die!" The other Venerable Golden Crow people also spoke. There were more than a dozen Venerables, looking at Yang Yu, extremely domineering. "Are you trying to seize my treasure?" Yang Yu looked at the venerables of the Golden Crow and sneered. "This is the ancient warship of my ancestor of the Golden Crow tribe. It''s not a win." Old Jinwu spoke, still speaking in a high-sounding voice. "Okay, if you have the ability, come and take it, but you have to have the ability to do it!" Yang Yu sneered, and then stepped directly out. On Yang Yu''s fist, a golden rune emerged, which was the rune of the Skyhorn Ant Precious Technique! Yang Yu didn''t mean to be merciful, he directly urged the Ten Fierce Treasures, and then he struck out, and directly blasted a venerable Golden Crow clan! "court death!" Seeing Yang Yu struck across, the venerable Jinwu tribe sneered, and then directly sent out a treasure. On top of it, red Shen Xi flickered, and then directly slashed towards Yang. Yu. "boom!" However, in the next second, Yang Yu''s fist marks directly smashed the precious treasure of the Golden Crow tribe, and then, the head of the Jin Crow tribe who was wrapped in the extreme realm of strength was swept across the head of the Jin Crow tribe in an instant. Become a piece of blood. "what!?" Watching this scene, the other basic treasures of the Golden Crow tribe''s expressions suddenly changed, and then they looked at Yang Yu incredibly. The physical body smashed a treasure with one punch!? Moreover, facing his venerable Golden Crow tribe, he immediately killed him with a single punch, and it was such an understatement!? "go!" Almost instantaneously, the other masters of the Frontal Scenery Group directly roared about the customs fairy warship, and then all the staff were far away, avoiding Yang Yu! "In the current lower realm, no one is my opponent!" Yang Yu faintly spoke, and then he clapped his hands. Yang Yu, who has been on the right track for the Cultivation and Prison Records, is now definitely a fighter machine, invincible for singles and group fights! Taking a look at the direction the Golden Crow had left, Yang Yu did not chase it, but urged the ancient warship to sail directly in the direction of the Sun God Tree. After all, the World Mountain and the World Tree are the current business! Afterwards, Yang Yu avoided other ancient ships and sailed at extreme speed for five days, finally reaching the destination. This was staggering, the magma turned into the sea, so vast. And what you see ahead is also amazing The radiance is endless, the Ruixia is endless, a sacred tree seems to be born before the opening of the heavens and the earth, flowing with radiance and spirit, spreading in the sea. "It... how did it get smaller?" All around, everyone came to the front and saw a golden tree rooted in the Red Sea, not far away. It seemed to be no more than a foot high, much smaller than the vision they had seen earlier. "One foot high?!" People couldn''t believe it. However, it is one foot high, and the weather is amazing. It is surrounded by galaxies, and each leaf is supported by a star, and there is an ancient temple with a palm high on the canopy, which breathes chaos. Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and the golden tree was one foot high, and it seemed to have become smaller, but as soon as it got close, it would turn into dust and disappear there, almost invisible. "The golden tree, the sun god tree, there are too many good things in it." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, urging the ancient warship to rumbling, and directly rushed towards the sun god tree. "boom!" The ancient warship became smaller rapidly, as if it turned into a dust, and sank into the sun god tree. "Good place!" Yang Yu''s eyes stared at the golden sacred tree that looked like the sky not far away, showing a sincere smile. "Lets go to Shi Hao first. This guy is nirvana in the fluid of the earth fire, and the supreme bone is reborn. I also need to use the fluid of the earth fire to stabilize the power of the peak of the noble state, and I need endless divine extracts to nourish and wait. The means to seize the world mountain and the world branch." Yang Yu looked at the root of the god of the sun tree, and did not rush to the top of the god of the sun tree. "Hit the god stone, the emperor butterflies are there." Yang Yu smiled slightly, he had already found the God-smashing Stone and the Emperor Butterfly, smiled, put the ancient warship away, and landed directly. "I want to start cultivating too." Yang Yu also sank into the earth-fire liquid, which was all gathered from the sun essence of the sun god tree, the god liquid nourished by the root of the sun god tree, possessing endless divine essence. Yang Yu''s body turned into a bottomless pit, and at this moment it began to swallow frantically, strands of black light emerged from Yang Yu''s body, like small black holes, swallowing all the surrounding ground fire liquid into the body. Chapter 1282 World Mountain "comfortable!" Yang Yu''s expression was very excited, the ground fire liquid was almost constantly flowing, and the sun god tree was astonishingly large. The ground fire liquid around his roots was almost inexhaustible. It lies in swallowing and absorbing, constantly improving one''s realm, and constantly ascending in the venerable realm, from the peak of the stable venerable realm to the limit, it is almost impossible to raise a little bit before stopping. "It''s impossible to break through the Venerable Realm, unless you break through the Divine Fire Realm." Yang Yu let out a suffocating breath, stopped his meditation, looked at the still endless ground fire fluid around him, and smiled. "Now, the means to plan the World Mountain and the World Tree need to be prepared. When refining tools, huge resources are also needed!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he directly unfolded the system storage space and began to store ground fire liquid. Endless, not going to stop in general. However, after reaching a certain amount, a wave of Shen Xi began to flow from all around, with a terrifying deterrent force, making Yang Yu''s whole body upset. 698 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 698 "Almost to the limit, it should be almost enough to cut off the branches of the sun god and house the world mountain." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and stopped to absorb the ground fire liquid. The fire here still liquefies into the ocean, and the sun god tree has not only existed for many years, this kind of god liquid has already gathered a terrifying amount. "Yang Yu, are you here too?" A few days later, Shi Hao saw Yang Yu after Nirvana, and rushed over in surprise. "Similar to you, full of food in this place." Yang Yu smiled and nodded. "Then let''s go, there must be even more extraordinary opportunities on the Sun God Tree." Shi Hao opened his mouth and said to Yang Yu. "Row!" Yang Yu nodded, and then the two began to climb the tree of the gods of the sun, and went to the top of the tree of the gods of the sun, where the great opportunities were there! The golden tree body has a vast divine energy fluctuation, whether it is the leaves, branches, or old bark, they are priceless gems. As long as any piece is cut down, it will get divine power, but it is strong and immortal, and it is difficult to shake even a piece of golden bark by external force. The more they climbed, the more shocked the two Yang Yu, this ancient tree is too extraordinary, magnificent, especially each golden leaf holds a gestating star. "This is a real myth." It may be said that the myth is being staged. "I know, this ancient tree is in Nirvana, it can no longer be called the sun tree, surpassing itself, and now it is evolving to the world tree." Dashenshi said. Everyone also thinks that this has already exceeded the power of the ancient sun tree. This golden giant tree is huge and immortal, and it seems to be opening up the world. Prior to this, Kunmu had been the tree of the world, connecting all walks of life, and a bridge between humans and gods. Unfortunately, it was felled in the Peerless World War I. Long years have passed, will the ancient golden tree evolve into the world tree? This tree penetrates the clouds and breaks through the sky, and a golden leaf can hold up a mountain, as if entering a fairy tale world, making people feel that everything is incredible. Everyone speeded up their journey, and saw that the Emperor Butterfly could absorb a little bit of the brilliance of the tender leaves, so they let it wait below and slowly absorb it, maybe there is a possibility of breakthrough. A few days later, Yang Yu and the others didn''t know how high they rushed. They felt that they had already reached the outside world. Although they could not fly, they could only run, but they also went out endlessly. After rushing through this area, the golden mist is filled above, and it is becoming more and more mysterious. There are pavilions standing on some leaves, which are left by the ancients. In addition, there are some stone statues, which are tribute to the golden crow of the sun. The myth about the Jinwu clan. All these are built on golden tree trunks and huge golden leaves, which is amazing. "Arrived!" Shi Hao saw the ancient chaos temple, right at the top, he was already close to the top of the golden tree. At the same time, they saw some figures, haunting a sacred mountain next to the ancient temple, fighting fiercely. "There are mountains?" Shi Hao was surprised. "World Mountain!" Yang Yu finally laughed, looking at this sacred mountain, his eyes were full of fiery light. The World Mountain is definitely the top treasure. If it is used to recast the Heavenly Desolate Halberd, it will be extremely terrifying after being nourished with various gods and become the true Chaos treasure. The chaos is raging, and this mountain is looming, with strong vitality. "This is the World Mountain, bred for the World Tree. Peerless good fortune, hurry up!" Cried the God Stone. The World Mountain is dark brown, and when I step on it, I feel a solidity and a feeling of standing in the starry sky of the universe. The mountain floats on the golden tree, and the nearby leaves are dotted with stars. Standing here, looking through the starry sky, it is empty and far away, as if standing at the end of the world. "God, let me go crazy!" Hit the god stone instantly rushed up, he was absolutely the most excited, the paper towel went crazy, seeing the world mountain, it seemed to see the source of life. "when!" The sparks were splattering and the sacred stone screamed, and it couldn''t bite at all, let it be hard and immortal, and it would be hard for the world mountain to be. This stone mountain is too strong. For it, if it can swallow a piece, it is enough to make it evolve to an unimaginable height, and it will contain the most original rules of heaven and earth. This is a priceless material, it can be said to be a treasure The world mountain is hard to find in the world, and only one can be seen when the sky opens. In a sense, this mountain is of infinite value, it can smash through a realm and destroy everything, without sacrificing, it is a crude embryo of the most precious chaos. If you refining it with hard work, engraving your own Tao, and combining it with the original law in the world''s mountains, once the mountain is out, everything will be broken, and all will be shattered. It is rumored that even if the large fingernail can be cut off at World Mountain, it is enough to crush a real big mountain whose weight is unimaginable. This mountain is very wonderful, sometimes people will be crushed into a pool of fleshy mud when people approach it, and sometimes it is calm, nourishing everything. Now is its quiet period. Some figures appear and loud noises are heard from time to time, and there are divine lights rushing out, and various treasures are sacrificed. "World Mountain, as well as some of the main trunks of the Sun God Tree, are all here." Yang Yu didn''t worry and watched quietly from the side. He must be in the bag in the world, even if this golden tree is to be blocked by then it will be useless. "Yang Yu, is there a chance to win this world mountain?" Looking at Yang Yu, Shi Hao''s expression was also very excited, this is definitely the real treasure, no matter who sees it, he will rush to it. "Of course there is a chance. The purpose of my visit this time is this world mountain!" Yang Yu said faintly, whether there was a chance, he didn''t intend to leave the sun god tree this time without taking the World Mountain away! Therefore, there is no chance to say, only Yang Yu took away this world mountain! Chapter 1283 Pan Gu Axe Slaying World Mountain! "Does World Mountain really have a chance to get away?" Shi Hao looked at Yang Yu, with an envelope and hopeful look on his face. Without anyone telling him, Shi Hao absolutely knew what the world mountain represented, it was definitely a fairy-level existence. Therefore, Shi Hao was full of excitement when he knew that Yang Yu had some hope to leave. "This world mountain is the key for me to recast the Heavenly Wild Halberd. A halberd at the level of immortality is not enough. What I want is a halberd that can evolve infinitely and has unlimited potential!" Yang Yu smiled and said, although it is a little unrealistic, but in Yang Yu''s view, after this recast, the Huangji will at least surpass the previous time in the female Kunpeng, right? "If you continue your own exploration, you will definitely not be able to complete this world mountain within a short time. It will take a while. I am not interested in other resources for the time being, but you will explore and see by yourself." Yang Yu waved his hand to Shi Hao, and then walked directly towards the place of World Mountain. After all, World Mountain is a fairy material, and the origin is absolutely extraordinary, leaving him on the world tree is at least a fairy king-level existence, Yang Yu wants to cut off the fairy material, it takes a long time to prepare! "Okay, be careful, and I will come to you later!" Shi Hao nodded, and then left directly with the other large troops. But Yang Yu didn''t mean to leave, and directly before coming to World Mountain, he put his hand on the World Mountain. "There is a strong prohibition. If you only rely on the system space to collect it. Something unrealistic..." Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and then he looked directly at the World Mountain and the Golden Tree. The corner of his mouth raised slightly and said: "However, there is no chance at all. This World Tree is the source of its prohibition. Without cutting off a section of the world tree, take it away!" Yang Yu murmured, and then he immediately started to walk around, and began to outline a series of god patterns in his hands, which were scattered on the World Tree and the World Mountain, forming a dazzling pattern. At the immortal king level, the world tree level prohibition, Yang Yu of the noble level naturally cuts continuously, but in Yang Yu''s mind there is a means to cut off the world tree and the world mountain! Whether in the sky or in the wild world, Yang Yu is a master of formation, and has the means to shock the past and the present! Now, what Yang Yu is arranging is a large formation for sealing and prohibition, and a large formation that can help Lord Yang Yu cut off a branch of the world and a corner of the world mountain! Yang Yu was able to arrange it, but it couldn''t work or maintain it. However, the amount of ground fire liquid absorbed under the World Tree was enough to last for a while! It doesnt take long, a few seconds, its enough for Yang Yu to cut off a section of the world tree and a corner of the world mountain! However, it took a long time to deploy the formation. In Yang Yu''s hands, more and more formation patterns began to fall, exuding an amazing brilliance on the World Tree. Yang Yu watched this scene, but it was already a whole day later. However, the time for the formation was officially over. Yang Yu completed his array layout. Looking at the resources in it, the corners of Yang Yu''s mouth rose directly. "Next, cut off the branches of this world tree!" The corners of Yang Yu''s mouth raised, and the ground fire liquid in the system space began to be released by Yang Yu, all of which began to flow into his large array continuously following Yang Yu''s mobilization. Without a drop left, Yang Yu injected all the ground fire liquid he got from the roots of the world tree into the world tree, because the power of this big formation was too great, Yang Yu didn''t dare to be careless at all, it was a drop. I dare not save it! After another half of the day, above Yang Yus trunk of the world branch and the corner of the world mountain, there have been dazzling brilliance at this moment, the formation of the large array has completely awakened, and strands of power have begun to emerge. ! "Next, it''s time to work hard and move the formation!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he stepped straight out and stepped into the formation. "ban!" Standing in the formation, Yang Yu gave a low shout, and a brilliance appeared directly in his hand to penetrate into the large formation below, and the formation began to formally operate. "boom!" In an instant, the dazzling divine light burst into the sky directly beside Yang Yu, dazzling and gorgeous, directly covering the branches of Yang Yu and the world mountain and this section of the world! "Om!" The World Tree also shook at this moment, and the entire tree shook slightly, as if something had happened. "what!?" "What''s wrong, why did the World Tree suddenly shake?" "Could it be that what happened?" The people in front of the Ancient Chaos Temple looked around with doubts and surprises, trying to find the source of the vibration of the World Tree. But obviously, Yang Yu is too far away from them, and the formation has also cut off everything from the outside world, they can''t even notice what Yang Yu is doing! "Condensation!" And Yang Yu, who was in the big formation, didn''t stop at this moment, directly screamed, and then patted his hand on the big formation pattern. "Om!" The array patterns flickered, and in the palm of Yang Yu''s hands, a series of god patterns began to emerge and condense, turning into an extremely domineering large axe! On top of this big axe, there is an extremely mysterious and amazing forehead rhyme emerging at this moment! Because this is a big axe condensed based on the Pangu axe, almost exactly the same as the Pangu axe, and it contains part of the truth and principle! Fighting the World Tree and World Mountain with the Kaitian Gods Axe, there should be no more suitable weapon than this, right? "Get up!" Yang Yu held the Pangu axe, and the prison suppression power in his body began to riot, and the Skyhorn Ant Treasure Technique had also been mobilized to the extreme, and the power of the physical body had also reached the extreme this time! "boom!" Then, the Pangu axe inserted above the formation pattern was held in Yang Yu''s hand, followed by a terrifying energy riot! "Only ten seconds!" But the moment Yang Yu grasped the Pan Gu axe, he sensed the limit of its existence, his eyes condensed slightly, and then he walked directly towards the World Mountain. "boom!" Yang Yu stepped up, stepped on one of the corners of the world mountain covered with arrays, and then held the axe in both hands, just like the Pangu god who opened the sky, he just raised the Pangu axe, ready to cut it down! And at the corner of the World Mountain below, he was also dimly brilliance at the moment, and the divine power in it was completely sealed by the formation pattern! "cut!" Yang Yu roared, and his body''s Sword Grass Spell and Skyhorn Ant Spell exploded with amazing power. The power of sharpness, the power of the sword and grass that can cut down the stars is gathered on the axe blade of the Pangu axe, and the power of the heavenly ant treasure is also on Yang Yu''s arms. Motivated to the extreme by the prison power! Chapter 1284 699 The Strongest Husband In The Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 699 "laugh!!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s figure fell, and Pan Gu Axe stood on the World Mountain. Without the sparks splashing from Yang Yu''s scruples, World Mountain was actually fragile like tofu this time and directly cut it off with Pan Gu Axe! "..." When Yang Yu stood still and raised this corner of the world, his expression was a bit sluggish, and he looked at the Pangu axe in his hand incredibly. "It''s a god-opening axe!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and then a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "Next, there are the branches of the World Tree!" After Yang Yu paused for less than a second, he couldn''t step out again, leaping up like a young god, holding the handle of the Pangu axe in both hands, and directly slashed it down! "boom!" This time, did an astonishing shock erupt? The World Tree was shaking crazily, and within those small worlds above it, Shen Xi burst out. However, this did not affect Yang Yu''s cutting off of the world''s sturdy branches. Without any hesitation, after putting it into the storage space of the system, Yang Yu directly slammed his palm towards the large formation. "Om!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s figure was displayed on the World Tree, and he left the Taikoo Treasure Realm directly, and fleeing far away to nowhere. "boom!" And the World Tree began to shake frantically at this moment, and the chaotic air fell, and the leaves on it that seemed to carry large stars tremble! "go!" The expressions of the people who were still fighting for the opportunity in the ancient chaos temple changed suddenly, and then began to escape without any hesitation, and their eyes were full of jealousy. The World Tree seemed to be mad at this time, and the venerables of them simply couldn''t resist this terrifying pressure. "Ok!?" However, just as everyone left, on their way to retreat, the sight of the main trunk where the World Mountain was located stunned them! What did they see!? The World Mountain was cut off by a corner because an extremely smooth cross section appeared on it! Moreover, the most shocking thing is that on this main trunk, a very strong branch of the World Tree has been cut off! "Who did this, who was able to cut off the World Mountain and the World Tree, is it possible that a fairy has come!?" "Unbelievable, there are such gods and men in the lower realm? Someone can cut off the world mountain and the world tree!?" "A big event, this is definitely a big event, and it will definitely arouse the horror of all orthodoxy when it is passed back to the upper realm!" At this moment, everyone was extremely shocked, and among them, those from the upper and lower realms were the most shocked, because they knew the meaning of the world tree and the world mountain! Absolute fairy material, unparalleled treasure in the world! But now, some people have both a corner of the world mountain and a branch of a world tree that has been more than half of the world tree on the evolutionary world tree road. This is definitely a treasure that will be moved even after the fairy listens! However, they did not stay here all the time. At this moment, the World Tree had already exploded extremely terrifying, and escape was their first thing! Soon, everyone escaped from the world tree, but after watching the world tree escape, directly tore the void and left.None of these people left, all of them looked at everyone around them with fluctuating expressions! They are thinking, who will be the one who got the branches of the World Tree and the corner of the World Mountain! "Shi Hao, where is that black-hearted baby?" However, just as everyone was thinking about it, another man among the heavenly arrogance of the upper realm looked directly at Shi Hao, and asked with a faint expression of excitement. "Ok!?" Then, after this person''s voice fell., Everyones expressions suddenly changed. Just now at World Mountain, Yang Yu was still with them, but when he left World Mountain, it seemed that Yang Yu had completely disappeared in their large army. . And now, the World Mountain has been cut off, and some people in the World Tree have got a more complete branch, and the person in the World Mountain area is probably Yang Yu! "Are you thinking a bit mentally retarded? A venerable person cut off a corner of the World Mountain? Cut off the branches of the World Tree?" Shi Hao curled his lips and said in a speechless voice. Although he knew in his heart that the World Mountain and World Tree must have been taken away by Yang Yu! However, Shi Hao was not a fool. He had such a treasure on his body, and he definitely couldn''t be exposed, otherwise he wouldn''t know how he died! The branches of the World Tree, the corner of the World Mountain, even if they are placed in front of the leaders of the Great Master of the Upper Realm, they will cause boiling and fighting, not to mention a junior like Yang Yu! "This is a fact..." The eyes of the other venerable powerhouses flickered slightly, and then they continued to guess. However, someone gave up soon, and was able to cut off the existence of the World Tree, and its strength was not something a group of venerables like them could rob? "It''s absolutely abnormal. Yang Yu just left like this? Didn''t even go to the Ancient Chaos Palace?" However, the Tianjiao of the upper realm is that some people still don''t give up, always feel that there is something strange in this. Yang Yu came to the Taikoo Treasure World and saw the World Tree. With Yang Yu''s strength and talent, it was impossible to leave without exploring at all! Even if Yang Yu didn''t get the ownership of the World Tree and World Mountain, Yang Yu definitely knew who got it! Because, only Yang Yu stayed in the backbone of World Mountain, and most likely Yang Yu never left! "..." Shi Hao didn''t speak any more, nor did he tell the thoughts in the hearts of these upper realm arrogances, and directly stepped out of the Primordial Treasure Realm. I wanted to find Yang Yu, but there was no trace or information at all, and I could only leave first by myself. But Yang Yu appeared in an ancient land. He himself didn''t know where it was, but within this area, there was an extremely terrifying aura and spatial power flowing. "Next, it''s time to recast the Heavenly Wild Halberd!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly. After looking around, he did not explore, he directly found a hidden place, and after setting up a large array of isolation, he directly sat down cross-legged, and began to prepare to recast the halberd! Tianhuang, is the ancient female Kunpeng''s god soldier, the ancient fierce soldier, the halberd belonging to the immortal level figure, the origin is extraordinary, and the material for casting itself is absolutely extraordinary! However, Yang Yu now looks at the three halberds in his hand, his eyes flicker, and the immortal figures will die, and in the future, he must also be an enemy of these people who besieged and killed the female Kunpeng! "However, there is nothing to worry about. The strength of those fakes is not justified. After stepping into the Supreme Realm and taking an unprecedented step. Stepping into the realm of the Great Emperor, these residual immortals can also be cut!" Chapter 1285 Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and then he waved away the distracting thoughts in his mind, and began to prepare himself for the preparation of recasting Tianhuangji! The halberd of the sky, the corner of the world mountain, the god of chaos, and the most important item-the branches of the world tree! Yang Yu is only in the Venerable Realm now. If he wants to melt the Heavenly Desolate Halberd or the World Mountain, it is a idiotic dream. Even with the Chaos God Furnace, it is still a idiotic dream. Both are celestial materials, the worst is the worst, and it must be in the realm of the emperor, sir... However, this is why Yang Yu cut a corner of the World Mountain and risked being killed by the World Tree to cut off a piece of it! Yang Yu''s strength and the eternal sacred fire in the chaos sacred furnace can''t melt the world mountain and the halberd, but the eternal sacred fire ignited with the world tree as the firewood is not difficult! As long as the formation is assisted, the flames that this world tree burns are also of the immortal Dao level! The world tree in the foreign land, it is the same level as the immortal king. Although the current Sun God tree is still evolving in my world tree, its essence has made up for this defect! The Sun God Tree is originally the sacred fire after the life of the Way of the Sun is ignited, and it is naturally the fire of the Sun. "Start!" Yang Yu was not wasting time, he directly realized the chaotic god furnace in his body, and fell in front of him with a bang, and then Yang Yu directly included the branches of the world tree, which is a huge world tree like a rolling mountain. Branches are enough to complete the recasting of Tianhuang Halberd! "seal!" And Yang Yu didn''t just stop and wait for life to ignite, but directly photographed a series of patterns and sealed them on the Chaos God Furnace, all patterns that can contain and nourish the divine fire. For the branches of the World Tree, Yang Yu needs to be assimilated by the eternal divine fire within the chaos divine furnace after all of its burning is over, and then after gathering this part of the divine fire, can he start casting the halberd! After all, Yang Yu could not move the Heavenly Desolate Halberd to follow the burning of the World Tree at any time. However, just now this is burning the branches of the World Tree, and the time to collect the sacred fire is endless! Because Yang Yu''s current life can ignite the World Tree, but the speed is really slow and a little scary. However, there are some benefits, that is, the current Yang Yu, the physical body''s entry and crisis are horrible, after all, now there is the existence of the divine fire after the burning of the branches of the world tree in the chaos divine furnace, although Yang Yu has no special use He went to refine the body, but only the radiated power had already caused the human body catalog in the chaos divine furnace to be continuously burned, causing Yang Yu''s physical body to begin to undergo an extremely astonishing transformation and evolution at this time! Even as time passed, Yang Yu felt like he could step into the Divine Fire Realm at any time. However, Yang Yu won''t break through now, after all, when the ancient world began, his realm still needed to stay in the realm of the venerable! However, the feeling that has been suppressed has always existed, and it is getting stronger and stronger. An invisible transformation has begun to occur in Yang Yu''s body. Time passed in a hurry. After a full year, Yang Yu stopped the eternal fire burning in the Chaos God Furnace. At this time, the branches of the World Tree were finally cut off by Yang Yu''s branches. ! However, Yang Yu didn''t waste time and directly invested the corner of Tianhuangji and World Mountain. Inside the chaos divine furnace, as the divine fire stored by Yang Yu began to burn, the flames using the world tree as firewood exploded with extremely terrifying divine power at this time! The World Tree is also the God of the Sun, and the sacred fire formed after it is refined is really terrifying! Because, in Yang Yu''s perception, the two items, Tianhuangji and World Mountain, both of which are fairy materials, began to melt. Although the speed was not as fast as Yang Yu had imagined, it had already reached Yang Yu''s expectations! In a few years at most, Yang Yu will be able to complete the recasting of this fairy halberd. By then, it is extremely likely that the embryo of a fairy king-level halberd will be born! And a few years is worth wasting! After all, Yang Yu''s strength is already strong enough, even if he enters the Immortal Ancient World, there will be no need to fear at all. Therefore, Yang Yu doesn''t care about the things that are used to recast the Heavenly Desolate Halberd during this period, and the things above the upper realm, except for the ancient world, there is really no need for Yang Yu to pay attention for the time being! ... Finally, after Yang Yu didn''t know how long Yang Yu had passed, Tianhuang Ji finally appeared in Yang Yu''s hands again. The melted Heavenly Desolate Halberd and the corner of the World Mountain were recast after being melted within this period of time, and now they have completely become the current Heavenly Desolate Halberd in Yang Yu''s hands! It was still black as ink, without any special god patterns on it, and it looked very ordinary and ordinary. Because this is just an embryo of a magic weapon, in which there is no truth and reason, only an extremely restrained momentum. And this is the current Heavenly Desolate Halberd, which is not even inferior to the Heavenly Desolate Halberd in the hands of the female Kunpeng. Because he can only be regarded as the embryo of a fairy god soldier. However, if Yang Yu''s strength reached the level of a true immortal, then the current Heavenly Desolate Halberd would definitely be able to burst out even more terrifying power! "It''s over, and time doesn''t know how long it has passed, but...it should be the card that actually went to the upper realm. After so long, the lower realm should have been closed!" Yang Yu''s eyes flashed, and he did not leave this place to return to the deserted land or stone village. Because the time he spent casting the halberd was too long, in the current barren land, I am afraid that there are already no acquaintances left, and there is no need to go back. Arrive at the upper bound as soon as possible, and then start preparing for the battle of three thousand geniuses! "However, this place is also a good place to go to the upper realm." Yang Yu looked at the surrounding scene.Although he didn''t know where this place was, it definitely had something to do with the World Tree, because Yang Yu''s teleportation formation was like this, and it had certain rules. And this place has the roots of the World Tree. As the Sun God Tree, which is about to become the World Tree of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, it definitely left a great influence in this area, making the bans here and the upper realm much weaker. "let''s start!" Yang Yu held the Heavenly Desolate Halberd and directly slashed across the void, stimulating the power of the surrounding space, and directly trying to break a gap between the upper and lower bounds by himself! This is not impossible, because most of the divine power left here is left by the world tree, and the nine heavens and ten places will never reject the world tree! "Om!" Soon, a crack appeared in front of Yang Yu. On the other side of the crack, Yang Yu was able to see an extremely chaotic world, with rules far beyond the lower realm! Chapter 1286 "The fate... is wonderful!" Yang Yu smiled faintly, and then directly stepped into it with Tianhuangji. When Yang Yu walked out, there was no one beside him, but someone happened to pass by and was shocked by the sudden appearance of Yang Yu. "who!?" 700 The Strongest Husband In The Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 700 Looking at Yang Yu, the young man''s expression became extremely jealous, and the human race that suddenly appeared in the no-man''s land was definitely not good. "Where is this place? How long will it be before the land immortal ancient opens?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and after thinking about it, he asked the question he was first concerned about. "This is no man''s land, just go to Xiangu..." The youth''s face suddenly became extremely strange, and he looked at Yang Yu with a puzzled look. "Xiangu is about to open?" Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then the corners of his mouth raised slightly. This is really a wonderful fate, right after I reached the upper realm, is it time to break into no man''s land and go to Xiangu? "..." The young man on the side glanced at Yang Yu, and finally chose to go straight away instead of talking to Yang Yu. For things that suddenly appear in no mans land, it is better to be curiosity of Beijing Post. Yang Yu didn''t stop the young man, but glanced at the surrounding scene for himself. No man''s land is an extremely mysterious area. No one knows what is in it, but everyone knows that this is a place full of evil and weirdness. "No man''s land, it''s amazing to come to this place." Yang Yu has come to the no man''s land, this place is full of divine matter. However, this kind of divine substance is very evil, not like the divine substance contained in magical medicine. "Divine matter, but so weird, can it be terrifying, causing the leader of the leader to fall, and get a little back to scare people?" Yang Yu didn''t stop. After looking around, he started to move forward in the no man''s land, but he didn''t rush to immortal ancient times. It will take some time for the gathering to open in that place. Yang Yu, flying in the no man''s land, Kunpeng''s wings vibrated, Yang Yu was looking for divine matter, the kind of evil spirit that could scare the leader to death. Yang Yu ran into a gourd, the same body as purple and gold, but blood spewed out of this gourd, which had a magical nature and could kill people. Yang Yu wants to collect this gourd and sacrifice it in the future, so that he can definitely suppress a group of leaders and even kill it. However, the gourd was too terrifying. When Yang Yu stepped forward, it sprayed blood and Yang Yu couldn''t hold it. When Yang Yu sacrificed the Heavenly Desolate Halberd, this gourd was able to sense the crisis and quickly escaped. "Run, a good thing to kill the leader." Yang Yu''s expression was very upset, and such a treasure ran away. Later, Yang Yu encountered the blood-stained mottled ancient sword, which was not decent, as if it had been corroded by the years. But the wisps of sword light were so powerful and scary, Yang Yu avoided it, and had no idea of ??collecting it. A piece of rotten tree stump, a handful of soil, Yang Yu has all met, but each of them is terrifying, and the demonic nature of them is very incomparable. "In this no-man''s land, there is simply a thousand forest ghost realm, a place full of demons." Yang Yu frowned, his expression very solemn, and after two or three days, Yang Yu didn''t get the slightest gain. "a piece of meat!" "Dark flesh belongs to a dark creature!" Yang Yu frowned. After a long time, he finally left to harvest. A piece of pitch-black flesh was floating in the void, surrounded by darkness. Yang Yu took him into the Jitian Temple, directly suppressed it, and suppressed all the darkness. This piece of meat is extraordinary, and Yang Yu can feel a sense of terror contained in it. "If black blood can be produced in this piece of meat, it will be absolutely shocking to the world." Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, even if there was only this piece of meat, the real gain was amazing. Yang Yu didnt waste any more time. He went to Immortal Ancients, and stopped after entering the area of ??a certain state at will. Here, most of the ten thousand sages have gathered, but some people have died, Yang Yu Mix into it, and don''t worry about someone discovering it. "The flower of immortality, three thousand petals, extraordinary." Yang Yu looked at the fairy ancient world, that is, the fairy ancient flower, with a ray of surprise in his eyes. However, because Yang Yu arrived very late, the Flower of Immortal Dao was near the edge of blooming. And in the distance, outside the flower of immortality, the leaders of all religions gathered together, all looking at the flower of immortality. "Boom!" On the horizon, the most dazzling light bloomed, Ruixia was overwhelming, and the last petal was finally unfolded, and the fairy road flower buds were in full bloom. In a flash, the fragrance soared to the sky, and three thousand golden avenues spread out, leading to three thousand areas, and all the sages went crazy and rushed upward together. It''s a pity that many talented people were shocked when they approached and couldn''t go up. With a brushing sound, a divine rainbow broke through the air, and someone stepped onto the Golden Light Avenue. The first one was enveloped and wrapped in fairy mist, and was sucked into the portal on a petal. "It''s the dragon dung transport, it''s the sky demon!" Many Venerables were aggrieved. At this moment, everyone changes color.The same is true for those ancient freaks, their faces are uncertain, because the first person to rush in must be lucky. "boom!" In the end, about five million monks, wrapped in golden light, rushed to the flower of the immortal road, successfully ascended and approached the ancient immortal. "The Sixth Crown Prince, the Heir of the Immortal Palace, Gu Jianyun, Jun Dao... I saw them, among the people who rushed in first!" In the distance, a monk shouted. The eyes of some of the leaders flickered, all staring closely! In addition, there is a Yinglong with a deep gaze, staring at the fairy road flower buds near the no man''s land, and beside it, there are a dense group of terrifying creatures. "Who is respected, the battle for hegemony of three thousand geniuses has begun!" someone shouted. "Woo..." The sound of the horn sounded, long and deep, making the universe resonate, as if it sounded from the ancient times and has been passed down to the present. This is the horn of the upper realm. According to legend, it is the dragon''s horn. Some ancient religions take turns in charge. When Hajime blows, it can move three thousand states, and it does not sound for non-major events. Obviously, today is a day recorded in the annals of history, the fairy road flower buds bloomed for the last time, and this era has reached the end! In the ancient land, on the sky, three thousand petals were unfolded, extremely bright, magnificent and dazzling, people stared there in a daze. This is the evolution of Tao. A single petal carries a Tao. Since ancient times, it has been blooming continuously. There were 2,999 petals that were seen by people. Today, the third thousand petals also bloom for the first time, stunningly gorgeous, with misty colors. Not to mention the powerhouses of Shenhuo, the real world, even a group of giants in the upper realm who have lived for millions of years, all squinted their eyes and stared carefully. Chapter 1287 Tianjiao Gathers! If you can understand it thoroughly, you may get a new alternative! This flower is very huge. Each petal carries a path. At this time, it is truly manifested, wrapped in millions of monks, allowing them to stand in the petals and walk towards their respective fairy gates. Everyone looks solemn, serious and serious, moving forward silently, and constantly realizing that here is the easiest way for people to enlighten, and if there is gain, it will benefit for life. The raindrops are falling, the grains are translucent, the colors are colorful and misty, this is the rain of the Tao! Someone couldn''t bear it and screamed in shock, because they had an epiphany here, broke through the venerable realm, ignited the divine fire, and burned from the head to the heel. "boom!" As a result, tens of thousands of people were swept out of the avenue paved by the sacred light, left here, and fell to the ground below. "No!" These people yelled, extremely annoyed, full of unwillingness and regret, they were all approaching the fairy gate, and were about to enter the ancient immortal, but they were swept away because of the breakthrough. This makes some people alert and must be careful. "It''s a pity!" In the distance, some famous people sighed lightly, and some people''s faces sank, because they saw the genius of this door fall and missed the great opportunity. The fairy flowers bloom, and each petal can carry more than one thousand people, which shows how huge it is. And on each of the crystal clear petals, there is a light gate constructed by the avenue, filled with light and rain, connected to a piece of ancient secret soil. Some people are lucky. Just about to ignite the sacred fire, they shouted directly, threw in the door, and went inside to continue their enlightenment. "Come on, don''t delay here, there are also great roads to understand, maybe more perfect." Someone whispered and told his companion. Three thousand petals, slender and translucent, like galaxies, combined together, not only have a visual beauty, but also reflect a kind of perfection and simplicity on the road. Let this place be more gorgeous, all kinds of colored lights are flying, the rainbow falls like a waterfall, especially the flower stamen, it is sprayed with mist like Tianhe water, the scene is amazing. Everyone was going in, only a few people remained. Yang Yu didn''t directly enter the Immortal Ancient World, but at this moment, after looking around, he also swept Shi Hao among the surrounding individuals!. With a faint smile, Yang Yu whispered in secret, and then went straight into the ancient world. "Huh? There is this guy who came to the upper realm and disappeared for so many years, thinking he is dead!" Shi Hao looked at Yang Yu among the last few people with a very surprised expression, his face was full of excitement. During the time when Yang Yu was casting the halberd, Shi Hao and some people who were still familiar with Yang Yu felt that Yang Yu might have fallen. However, Shi Hao felt that Yang Yu was very likely to be doing things with the World Mountain and World Tree except for changes. But now that Yang Yu can appear again, it really makes Shi Hao happy. "Forget it, no time wasting!" Shi Hao wasn''t naughty anymore this time, and immediately after Yang Yu, he also started to go into the immortal ancient world. With the opening of Xiangu, the battle of three thousand prefectures has officially begun! Soon, that day came to an end. Even if everyone worked together, they felt overwhelmed. They stopped sending mana, and the three thousand petals were dim. In fact, no one injected mana for the next six or seven days, because people knew that these venerables were all on the bluestone road, and it took ten days for the fastest man in history to go out. During this period, three thousand huge jade steles were erected outside the no-man''s area, crystal clear and smooth as a mirror. Obviously, each stone tablet will correspond to a petal. Because only powerful characters can spur magic power to see some of Xiangu''s situation from the petals, other monks with relatively insufficient cultivation level cannot see it. After the stone tablet is erected here, the leader and others can use the magic power to show the sight on the petals and reflect it on the stone tablet so that everyone can see it. On the ninth day, many leaders once again urged their magic power to make the petals look like a mirror, reflecting the situation of the ancients. "Hey, so fast, someone is about to reach the end, and is about to enter the colorful world, one day earlier than before!" In addition, people also saw the battle. At the end of several bluestone stairs, the light was surging, fierce battles, endless killings. "That shouldn''t be Ning Chuan, the six-time champion, look, it was a string of beads, turned into a dragon, fighting a fierce battle with one person, so fierce!" People exclaimed. "Yes, it''s him!" "Quickly, write his name on the petals and see what happens!" A leader took action, stared at him calmly, and carved the word Ningchuan on the corresponding petals with great mana through the endless void. Then, the petals clearly reflected the scene there, it was him! Outside the restricted area, there is a huge stone monument shining, and the sights seen by the leaders are imprinted on it, and everyone can see it. "Ning Chuan, he is fighting a man and he doesn''t know him at all." "No, that person is very famous and an ancient freak named Li Fanming. Although he was self-appointed after only one birth, he was reported to have killed a four-time champion in that lifetime." After hearing the words, everyone breathed in air-conditioning. Later, the leader wrote the name of the descendant of the Immortal Palace on a petal, and was surprised to find that he was also fighting with people, and it was very fierce. "Who is that?" Many people were shocked, staring at the sight on the crystal stone tablet with incredible expressions. The opponent of the descendant of the Immortal Palace is a man with blazing flames, holding a divine disc in his hand, exploding with terrifying power! "A corner of the wheel of reincarnation...!" Some of the leaders opened their eyes in surprise. "Impossible. Even if the treasure is incomplete, it cannot be brought in." Someone shook his head and didn''t believe it. "That plate is weird and can''t exert its power, so I was brought in?" This stone stele caused a sensation, and many people gathered around to watch the battle. 701 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 701 "The ten crown king, the one known as the strongest venerable, quickly write his name." Someone shook his head. Soon, a figure appeared, but his place was very quiet and no one was fighting. He moved forward and was about to enter the colorful world. "By the way, isn''t there an ancient freak who has never ignited a sacred fire? He miraculously won the first place in the world with his cultivation base. Let''s see what happens to him." Soon after, a creature appeared on a huge stone tablet, and it was also very calm, and no one fought against it. Obviously, no creature of the same order had been seen along the way. However, on the road facing him, there was an unusually bright brilliance, which shocked people. "Who is that? It seems to be the technique of the Celestial Race!" Everyone suspected that the first generation of Youyu of the Celestial Race was far from being so strong. Who else has such a peerless supernatural power? This is simply outrageous and unbelievable. "Don''t tell me, he is the missing Sanshi Tianjun!" said a leader. Chapter 1288 Black Heart Baby = Bald Devil? "Quickly write down Sanshi Tianjun''s name and have a try." As a result, the name on the petals was completed, and a creature really appeared. Obviously, that is the Sanshi Tianjun who disappeared in the long river of history, he did not die! At this moment, he was alone fighting the five young supreme, each of them was extremely terrifying, but he was suppressed! "So amazing, worthy of being a legendary character." People wrote names one after another that shining shiningly on ancient and modern times, reflecting their situation at this time, and they were shocked after seeing them, and their hearts were ups and downs. Those bright names all reflected their due brilliance, each of them is extremely powerful and has endless potential! "Huang, where is he, how is it?" "Well, there is also the offspring of sin and blood, also take a look at where he has come, and how." Some leaders say so. At the same time, someone whispered beside Qin Changsheng''s body, "Old Ancestor, do you want to try whether the young man in the lower realm is alive? I recently got some secrets." When Qin Changsheng heard this, he did not immediately express his position. Sin, where is he and how is it?A group of leaders are very "concerned". These people stand together and look bad. The cave owner of Huoyun Cave, this is a red-haired old man, thin and not mighty, but his eyes are very bright, glowing like two blood moons. He walked out of a chariot of fire, with chaotic energy, every step he fell, surrounded by fire runes, the atmosphere of the avenue was shocking. "crime!" He urged mana to the no-mans land and engraved in the void with his hands. The crystal petals were dazzling, and avenues appeared, reflecting the sky. "Hey, such a brilliant name, it actually matches the Tao!" Some people were surprised, and some of the leaders looked. At the same time, many gods waited, all looking at the same stone tablet, on which the scene on the petals of Immortal Dao was reflected, and they all showed awe. This word is indeed a bit weird. After being engraved, the petals are unusually coquettish, and the splendid runes are intertwined, as bright as a sun burning. Obviously, it is more crystal clear than ordinary petals, very sacred. "What''s going on? Does that character still fit the charm of the Great Avenue?" Many gods were in a daze, staring at the huge stone monument in front of them, looking at them. "It''s the word of sin!" Except for the monks in Huoyun Cave, Luofu Zhengu and other places who are paying attention, even some unrelated high-level clans are also watching. "How can this word be like this?" Many people frowned, somewhat puzzled. It should be understood that this is an impure word in the upper realm, representing blood and passing, and now it is almost exclusively referring to the creatures of Sin State. "Appeared, it''s... him." Many people were stunned. The stone stele was like a mirror, reflecting the real scene in the ancient immortals. They saw a young man who was very calm and calm. No one would fight with him. Because he was at the back, and instead of walking forward, he crossed. "The one who fell last!" Many people know that this is the last young man who entered the immortal gate, wandered on the bluestone steps and wanted to remove a few bricks. Then, these leaders began to engrave their names, including Shi Hao''s vest and real name, causing an uproar in the leaders outside the ancient world, and they couldn''t believe it! However, the only thing is that no one remembers the other person, and this person is Yang Yu! "There is one more person, do you remember?" At this time, the leader of Butianjiao spoke, and then directly swiped the rune and wrote a name-Yang Yu! Yang Yu''s name is no longer a secret. Almost everyone in the Lower Realm knows that Black Heart Baby''s real name is Yang Yu. "That''s the black-hearted baby who has defeated the double pupil in every extreme realm, who is known as the number one arrogant of the wilderness?" "This black-hearted baby didn''t come to the upper realm at all, right? There was no him in the Three Thousand State Selection." "I think it should have fallen. I haven''t shown up for so many years. The style of the black-hearted baby in the lower realm that I heard is really different!" Everyone shook their heads, and didn''t feel that the Black Heart Baby was in the ancient world, because Yang Yu, who and Shi Hao called the two big bear kids in the early days, had completely disappeared in the past few years. Looking at other people''s shortages, there is almost a "tsunami" in the upper world! However, Yang Yu hadn''t heard anything from the Taikoo Treasure World for a short time since he was suspected of getting a corner of the World Mountain and the branch of the World, and there was no difference between death. However, they were slapped in the face soon, and in the current Immortal Ancient World, the back of a young man appeared on the petals of Immortal Dao, it was Yang Yu! "..." Yang Yu shook his head slightly, glanced in a certain direction, and happened to meet each other''s leader. "Om!" However, Yang Yu directly threw his fist, cutting off this observation. "This black heart baby is still alive, and has really come to the ancient world!?" The expressions of the people were extremely strange, and they were a little curious in their hearts. They have just seen the power of the double pupil, which is almost the strongest arrogant in a state. But Yang Yu, the black-hearted baby, is moving the blood realm. Both the cave sky realm and the transforming spirit realm are crushing heavy pupils, so how powerful is Yang Yu''s strength!? "Haha, it seems that I didn''t pull down much when I taught Saint Son!" The leader of Patching Heavenly Sect smiled. As long as Yang Yu was still alive, he would not worry that Yang Yu was not strong enough. What descendants of the fairy palace, ten crown kings, that''s all rubbish! Compared with the fairy prince, these people really have a natural gap! "Unable to monk!" However, just after the voice of the leader of Butianjiao fell, the leader of Xitianjiao seemed to think of something, and then he directly engraved a name he wanted to know. Xitianjiao, the orthodoxy in the lower realm is basically abolished! , And these are all because of a heavenly arrogant, a monk who claims to be their Western Heavenly Sect! "Om!" However, after a figure appeared on the Flower of Immortal Dao, everyone was taken aback, and then looked at the leader of Xitian Sect in a dumb and weird manner! Because, above the petals of the flower of immortality, Yang Yu''s figure reappeared, and he was meeting several young people at this moment. "Asshole!" The leader of Xitian Sect gave a cold snort, and then glanced at the direction of the leader of Mending Sect. Xiaoxitian was ruined, and he was planted and blamed by an incapable monk, and he was forced to die by smashing! And this person turned out to be the genius Black Heart Baby from Butian Pavilion at the time!? In an instant, the leader of the Western Heavenly Sect wanted to vomit blood, and the one who was robbed in the first place made them believe in the orthodoxy! And among the people who came to looting, there was the existence of Butian Pavilion! Now, it was discovered that the disciples of Butian Pavilion deliberately pitted them on Xiao Xitian''s head, which really made the leader of Xitian Sect want to vomit blood. However, the leader of Butianjiao didn''t speak, only the corners of his mouth twitched. Although it was dramatic, he did not laugh after all! Chapter 1289 Immortal Ancient World! "This is the person who may have got the branches of the World Tree?" Looking at Yang Yu''s back, someone asked, within the upper realm, because it didn''t appear, it was not so famous. The only reputation is that many people have searched for Yang Yu because they knew that Yang Yu might have obtained a branch of the World Tree and a corner of the World Mountain, and wanted to capture Yang Yu''s World Tree seedlings. But the result is obvious, no one knows where Yang Yu is, and no one can be sure that Yang Yu got the branch of the World Tree. "It''s this person, but I don''t know if I got it or not!" Someone shook his head and spoke. It was obviously the elder of the Upper Realm Tianjiao who had met Yang Yu before. "If possible, then this person has got two kinds of fairy stuff!" Everyone''s eyes flickered slightly, and then they flickered at the back of Yang Yu above the flower petals of the Immortal Dao. "Everyone, what is my myrrh. I am not a small Taoist school. If you have land and dare to teach me to teach the holy child, then you can consider it yourself!" However, the Master of Patching Heaven Sect snorted coldly and glanced around indifferently, dispelling many people''s thoughts. However, no one retreats from the Taoist traditions such as Xiandian and Xitianjiao that are not weak to mend the heavens, still looking at Yang Yu. In the corner of the world mountain, there are also branches of the world tree, which may contain the laws of the world tree. Either of these two kinds are unparalleled fairy materials. For them, it is worth the risk! The Master of Patching Heaven Sect didn''t say anything. Even if these people still have ideas, they never dare to know it. In private, the Lord of Patching Heaven Sect does nothing. Regarding its crimes, Mending Heaven Sect did not have the strength to deter the entire three thousand states. However, as everyone fell silent because of the branches of the World Tree and the corner of the World Mountain, Yang Yu stopped in the Immortal Ancient World at this moment and met a group of people, his expression a little funny. "Yang Yu from the Lower Realm? You actually appeared again?" Looking at Yang Yu, these young people looked at Yang Yu with extremely strange expressions. "Problems?" Yang Yu spoke lightly, looking at the greedy brilliance in the eyes of this group of people, without thinking about it and knowing what was going on. "The branches of the World Tree and the World Mountain are not on you!" Looking at Yang Yu, one of them asked directly. There was a radiance of greed in his eyes. They didn''t expect it to be obtained by themselves, but as long as they could be brought back to a certain great teacher, they would definitely be able to fly into the sky and get the best training. ! "Does this have anything to do with you?" Yang Yu spoke lightly, and directly ignored the greed of several people. "If you are, call it out, lest Ziwu die in this ancient world!" Looking at Yang Yu, several young people were gearing up, looking in Yang Yu''s direction with a cold expression. "Hehe, want to do it?" Yang Yu''s expression became interesting, and he really didn''t understand how these people had the guts to want to make themselves their targets for murder and treasure! "Hand over the branches of the World Tree, don''t let yourself be fooled!" A few people guessed again, and the coldness in the tone became more intense! "The self-defeating people should be you!" Yang Yu spoke faintly, and then without any hesitation, he stepped directly out, his figure appeared in front of a young man like a bolt of lightning, and then he directly punched out, golden light surging! "boom!" The void was shaking, and the entire void in front of Yang Yu seemed to be trembling because of Yang Yu''s fist, and the physical body of the person in front of Yang Yu was directly exploded at this moment, and the blood poured down like raindrops. "!" In an instant, the few people in front of Yang Yu became silent, and then their faces instantly turned pale! They woke up, the one they wanted to kill for treasure was definitely an iron plate! "If you want to rob me, do you know that you have robbed Master Grandpa?" 702 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 702 Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then took an extremely indifferent look and stepped out again, as if shrinking to an inch, the infinite power contained in his flesh directly descended in front of the next person. Yang Yu''s body had no brilliance and looked extremely ordinary, but with a punch, another young man was bombarded again, but it was astonishing as if it contained supreme divine power! After that, the fist blasted out. In just a few minutes, these people were directly bombarded and killed in front of Yang Yu, and no one was spared. "This Yang Yu, it seems a bit different." The leader of the outside world looked at this scene with doubts and curiosity. Yang Yu''s strength can be seen in one tree, very strong! But it''s strong and different, because Yang Yu didn''t seem to use any runes or treasures at all except for the Skyhorn Ant Treasure, and he was completely using the power of the flesh! This kind of feeling is very different, because this is not the age of covering the sky, it is still in the years of practicing runes! The mainstream is the power of runes, and in Yang Yu''s body, there is no rune of Shen Xi at all. "Don''t worry, take your time!" However, at this time someone spoke up, because at Yang Yu''s location, another person was rewarded at this moment! , And this person, the prestige in the upper realm, is extremely resounding, absolutely the arrogant talent that no one knows in the three thousand states! "The strength is good, but you killed someone who shouldn''t be killed!" Just when Yang Yu was about to leave, not far from Yang Yu, a young man came and looked in Yang Yu''s direction indifferently. "How to say?" Yang Yu looked at these people, her eyes flashed with brilliance. "Lightning son?" Yang Yu looked at the young man in front of him, but he recognized it at a glance, because on his forehead, there was a lightning rune, which was the unique symbol of the first generation Tianjiao lightning son of the human race. "Since you know me, then I won''t talk nonsense. You killed these people are my followers, so now I apologize for myself, don''t let me do it!" The lightning son looked at Yang Yu, his eyes were indifferent and his expression was extremely indifferent, like a saint determining the life and death of a mortal. "Oh?" Yang Yu looked at the lightning bolt, his face turned strange again. It''s the first generation of a human race. I really want to name it. In the three thousand states, even the first 50 may not be able to enter the junk goods, and dare to make myself apologize? "Give you a chance, don''t wait for me to take action, otherwise your consequences will be ugly!" The lightning child spoke again, looking in the direction of Yang Yu with an extremely indifferent expression. It''s still so high, it''s still like a ant in a swan costume. "In that case, let me see how strong your first human race is?" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and a rune appeared in the palm of his hand. Then, thunderstorms appeared in Yang Yu''s hands. It was the Thunder Emperor''s treasure! Chapter 1290 "Zhu, is this guy challenging Lightning''s Lightning Technique?" "It''s really life and death. In the entire three thousand states, there is absolutely no one in the lightning bolt of the lightning bolt. Does Yang Yu actually want to smash the lightning bolt?" "Death!" Looking at the scene of Yang Yu and the lightning son, everyone outside looked in Yang Yu''s direction with extremely strange expressions, especially for what Yang Yu had posted now, they all felt like looking at a fool! The lightning child in Xiangu was also squinting at this moment, and it was no different from the idea of ??a leader from the outside world, and it looked at Yang Yu like a fool. "Why, feel that if you collide on Thunder Road, you will definitely win?" Seeing the expression of the lightning son, Yang Yu also knew the thoughts in his heart, and said with a playful smile. "Things that live and die!" Looking at Yang Yu, the lightning child spoke indifferently, and then with a wave of both hands, a lightning gun appeared in his hand. "come!" Yang Yu beckoned and looked at the lightning son extremely provocatively. "..." The lightning bolt was not speaking, but his expression was suddenly cold, and then he rushed out directly, surrounded by lightning, making his figure rush toward Yang Yu''s direction like extreme speed. "dead!" The next second, when Yang Yu was approaching, the lightning bolt directly swung a sharp spear and pierced out, and the terrifying thunder permeated, all swept towards Yang Yu''s direction like sharp divine swords. "not enough!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, but he smashed it out with his fist. The fist prints in his hand gathered directly into the thunder, and he slammed the lightning gun sharply. "Strike my sharp spear with my flesh? I don''t know whether to live or die!" Seeing Yang Yu''s actions, the lightning child smiled indifferently and satirically, and then directly poured more thunder and supernatural power into the gun. "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu''s fist mark and lightning bolt''s sharp spear collided, and the magical energy contained in it was terrifying to the extreme! The lightning exploded, and the thunder was permeated. Between Yang Yu and the lightning, a burst of extremely astonishing energy broke out at this moment, and the terrifying gods raged between the two! However, in the next second, the sharp spear condensed by the lightning bolt suddenly appeared cracks, his face was suddenly white, and a ray of blood was removed from the corner of his mouth. "It can''t be like this!" Lightning''s look turned into a cocktail. He couldn''t believe it. He really couldn''t believe that he, a top arrogant who crossed three thousand states, would be defeated by an unknown person! "Die!" Yang Yu looked at the lightning indifferently, and his tone became extremely indifferent. At this moment, the team of Yang Yu and Lightning had formed a flip, and Yang Yu was like a saint above all.The lightning son is a mortal. "boom!" Yang Yu urged Lei Di Baoshu, once again punched out, directly on the lightning bolt! "Boom!" Almost in an instant, the sharp spear in Lightning''s hand exploded, transforming into strands of thunder that filled the void. Although this sharp spear is not the source of Lightning''s talent, it is also very related. At the moment when the sharp gun burst, Lightning''s whole person trembled, and his face became pale as paper! "This is impossible!" Shijinzi looked at this scene with a low growl in disbelief. "Facts are facts!" Yang Yu''s voice sounded, and then an extremely bright thunder fist imprinted the lightning bolt''s sight! "boom!" The dazzling thunder light completely shrouded the entire area in front of the ancient world. Lei Dao Baoshu, Thunder Emperor Baoshu must be the most powerful in these nine days and ten places. Although Lightning Son is the first generation of the human race, he still does not look enough in front of Thunder Emperor Baoshu! "This is impossible" When the thunder light dissipated, the figure of the lightning child appeared again, but his figure was completely broken at this time. Above the physical body was the part that was bombarded by thunder and turned into ashes. It was too early to look at Yang Yu. It''s already bleak, filled with disbelief and unwillingness. He is the lightning son, the first generation of the human race, in the entire three thousand states, he is the strongest Thunder Dao Tianjiao! However, today he was bombarded and defeated by a person who had never heard of it before. How could this result make the arrogant lightning bolt willing? "Goodbye." Yang Yu faintly waved his hand, and then walked away directly, without paying attention to the lightning. The vitality of this person has been completely cut off, and there is no hope of survival. Yang Yu smiled faintly, and then walked away directly, watching the lightning bolt leave quietly, a faint smile raised at the corner of his mouth. "..." There was no words from the lightning bolt, and the whole body began to turn into ashes and drift away. Outside, a person who had not been poured looked at the scene above the flower petals of the Immortal Dao, his eyes flickered slightly, and his expression changed. "It''s worthy of my teaching Saint Son, who can be the enemy of such strength!?" The leader of Patchian Sect laughed, and it seemed that Yang Yu did not disappoint them. Even after disappearing for so many years, Yang Yu''s strength is still there, even the lightning son, the first generation of the human race who is famous for three thousand states, is still so unbearable when facing Yang Yu! "Lightning son, in the three thousand states, is also a tianjiao, born with the original runes of Thunder Dao, and his future achievements are absolutely extraordinary, but today. Was it completely defeated by people from the lower realm in Thunder Dao?" "This Yang Yu, can''t be underestimated, Huang is so powerful, this Yang Yu, as the elder brother of Shi Huang in the lower realm, is more than equal, and his strength is absolutely extraordinary!" "It''s another evildoer of the same level as Huang, such a arrogant, in this Immortal Ancient World, what kind of strength can he have?" The other leaders in the surrounding area also looked a little heavy, but after all, they were relaxed in their hearts. Now that you know that Yang Yu''s strength and talent are so terrifying, then you don''t have to worry too much about not being guilty in the future! However, Yang Yu didn''t pay much attention to the fact that there are so many leaders from the outside world staring at this scene. Standing before the bubbles of three thousand small worlds, Yang Yu was meditating. "Three Thousand Small Worlds, there are not a few opportunities, but there are also a lot of opportunities and dangers, but there are some places that are worth visiting!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and finally he urged the prison suppression catalog to stop before three thousand small worlds, hoping to have better luck and to stimulate some sense of chance. "Ok!?" Finally, after more than half an hour, Yang Yu''s mouth rose up, looking at the small world under him, and directly plunged into it. Among them, there is definitely an extremely amazing opportunity! Chapter 121,2 Bibojie, fiancee? The Bibo Realm is a world full of the sea, and most of the original famous people living in it are the existence of the sea people. Yang Yu appeared after it.Without staying in the slightest, he immediately started to head to the area in which he was sensing. It is definitely not simple for n to be able to call it a chance in this ancient world. At the very least, it will be a magical medicine-level existence, and has a lot of resources for his future breakthrough! However, just after Yang Yu Zone arrived in this area where he was, his expression was a bit stunned. Because in this area, there are many people, among them there are two acquaintances of Yang Yu. Yuechan, the witches are both here! but,.The two are still fighting against each other now, and they are not standing together. However, beside Yuechan stood a young man with abundance of gods like jade, eyes like electricity, and the whole person with a powerful and domineering aura! "The descendant of the fairy palace?" Yang Yu looked at this person with a strange expression. When the weird enters the ancient world, it seems that it is about to kill some Tianjiao famous in the ancient world! "Ok?" When Yang Yu''s brother arrived, not far away, the witch''s expression was taken aback, and then she looked directly in Yang Yu''s direction. "..." Yang Yu also seemed to be electrocuted, and met the witch''s sight at this moment, and then looked at the witch with a strange expression. "Black Heart Baby?" The witch did not look at Yuechan, but directly transmitted her voice, looked at Yang Yu and asked. "It''s you?" Yang Yu opened his mouth and responded with a surprised expression. Just now, he finally met his wife in the perfect world, the witch. However, he had met the witch in Beihai and Shi Guohuang before, but he did not feel that the witch was his wife. 703 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 703 "You guy turned out to be the man I came out inexplicably?" Looking at Yang Yu, the witch''s expression became even more weird and surprised. To be honest, she didn''t reject it, but she didn''t catch a cold at all. The witch has an attitude of love for the Taoist companion who suddenly emerged. However, Yang Yu, who is several years younger than herself, and who is also the heir to the master of Patching Heaven, and Yuechan''s fiance''s Yang Yu, feels a bit funny. "Don''t talk about this, it''s too difficult to make it clear, and we will talk later." Yang Yu waved his hand, then smiled slightly, then looked at the others and spoke again. "How did you guy disappear for so long?" The witch was silent for a long time, a pair of beautiful eyes flashed with sly light, but at the end she showed a smile, and then asked. "Cultivation, there are some very important things." Yang Yu shook his head and didn''t elaborate. "World Tree, World Mountain?" The witch smiled and asked directly. Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Forget it." "Yes, you guy actually got this kind of treasure, it''s amazing!" The witch was really taken aback this time. He was only asking tentatively, but he didn''t expect that Yang Yu actually got the corner of the world branch and the world mountain! These two treasures that have been longed for by many leaders and great powers in the upper realm are actually in Yang Yu''s hands? "..." However, Yuechan on the side also noticed the witch''s anomaly at this time. Following the witch''s sight, she quickly saw Yang Yu standing not far away, her expression was also slightly taken aback. "Yang Yu?" Yuechan spoke, and asked with some uncertainty. "it''s me." Yang Yu was stunned for a moment, then looked at Yuechan and nodded. "Yang Yu?" Beside Yuechan, the eyes of the descendant of the Immortal Palace lit up directly, and then looked in Yang Yu''s direction. Yue Zhen''s expression suddenly changed, and then she looked at Yang Yu with a very serious face and said, "Yang Yu, leave Bibo Realm, this is not where you can come!" Yuechan''s face was extremely serious and heavy. She was a little surprised when she saw Yang Yu suddenly, so she blurted out Yang Yu''s name, completely forgetting that there was a descendant of the Immortal Palace nearby. In the land of three thousand states, if anyone is most concerned about, besides Huo Huo''s extremely serious Shi Hao, the other person is Yang Yu! Because the news that Yang Yu got the branch of the world and the corner of the world mountain has spread to three thousand states, and even within the entire nine days and ten places, many great abilities have already known! The Ten Crown King has a seedling of the World Tree, so even if he was born in three thousand states, he is still recognized by all the Taoist traditions of the nine heavens and ten places, and he believes that he will be one of the top existences of the nine heavens and ten places in the future. Therefore, owning a branch of the World Tree that has truly become the corner of the world tree and the world mountain, Yang Yu, has directly become the goal of everyone, and has become one of the most focused goals within everyones sight. One! "You are Yang Yu?" At this moment, the descendant of the Immortal Palace looked directly in the direction of Yang Yu, with a ray of greed in his eyes. "Hehe, want the world branch and world mountain on me?" Yang Yu smiled faintly, looked at the descendant of the Immortal Palace, and said with a very interesting expression. "Really on you?" The expression of the descendant of Xiandian suddenly changed, and then he looked at Yang Yu with a cold expression. "I said no, do you believe it?" Yang Yu''s expression was still playful, and he did not respond to the descendants of the Immortal Palace. "Yang Yu, leave quickly!" Yuechan looked at Yang Yu with an anxious expression. Regardless of whether the World Branch and World Mountain are in Yang Yu''s body, now that the descendants of the Immortal Palace know that there is such a possibility, they will never let Yang Yu go! "Why? There is an opportunity waiting for me here. I think the people who should leave are these talents, right?" Yang Yu spoke lightly, looking at Yuechan, without any change in expression. A descendant of the Immortal Palace, even if the main body and the secondary body are now one, but in Yang Yu''s view, there is nothing awesome. "Hand over World Mountain and World Branch, maybe you can get out of here alive!" The descendant of the Immortal Palace didn''t care about Yuechan, but directly looked at Yang Yu. In fact, he became extremely sharp, with a commanding tone in his tone. "Let him leave, he is the saint son of my Heaven-Mending Sect!" Yuechan''s pretty brow furrowed slightly, and then he looked at the direction of the descendant of the Immortal Palace with a heavy face. In any case, Yang Yu is now closely related to their Heavenly Replenishment Sect, and it is impossible for her to watch Yang Yu be killed by the descendants of the Immortal Palace. Although she knows that Yang Yu''s talent is extremely against the sky, no matter what, Yang Yu has never taken a head in the upper realm... Moreover, Yang Yu, who had disappeared for several years, was now facing the descendants of the Immortal Palace who was flourishing in the upper realm, but Yuechan had no confidence in Yang Yu. Chapter 1293 "Why should I leave because of this birdman?" Yang Yu curled his lips when he heard Yuechan''s words, and then asked with an extremely indifferent expression. "what did you just say?" The eyes of the descendant of Xiandian suddenly narrowed, and the guy in front of him who had never heard of it now seemed to not only have no awe of himself, on the contrary, he seemed to be provoking himself! "It''s you birdman, do you have an opinion?" Yang Yu faintly looked at the descendant of the Immortal Palace, and also spoke with an extremely high and proud posture. "You have the courage to speak!" The expression of the descendants of the Immortal Palace is getting colder and colder, an unknown person, dare to talk to himself like this? "What''s wrong? Can''t take it anymore?" Yang Yu said indifferently: "When you were bullying my brother, you have never been merciful, and it is a good opportunity to warn the fairy hall that I can meet you today!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, and then looked to the fairy palace to teach people. "You can''t kill me with the demonic score?" Hearing this, the descendant of the Immortal Palace directly became a little ironic. "Why, it feels ridiculous?" When Yang Yu saw the expression of the descendant of the Immortal Palace, he naturally understood his current thoughts and didn''t say much. "Haha! Hahaha! Those who are really ignorant are fearless, a trash who has never heard of it in three thousand states, dare to lie to me?" After listening to Yang Yu''s words, the descendant of the Immortal Palace sneered extremely indifferently. "Yang Yu, leave now, the descendants of the Immortal Palace are not that simple, his strength is very strong, and his body is not simple!" Yuechan spoke to Yang Yu very anxiously at this moment. "Nine-headed birds, let''s watch Grandpa cook you a braised nine-headed birds today!" Yang Yu smiled faintly, and then he directly looked at the preacher of the fairy palace and said, "Cut off your head and braise it in brown sauce. It should taste very good, right?" "what did you just say?" The descendant of the Immortal Palace also suddenly became cold with a look of irony and playfulness, and then looked in Yang Yu''s direction with an extremely indifferent expression. As a nine-headed bird, he was naturally extremely sensitive after hearing Yang Yu''s words like this. It can be said that this touched his taboo. Although he is very proud of his blood, it is a taboo to be joked with the nine-headed bird! but.Yang Yu obviously didnt care much about what the descendants of Xiandian thought, and continued to speak lightly: There is also chicken stewed with mushrooms. It should be done very well with you. It happens to have a semi-holy medicine-level Ganoderma lucidum. Its up to you to live your life!" Yang Yu spoke with an extremely plain expression, obviously without any scruples about the descendants of the Immortal Palace. "Really interesting..." The witch stood aside and watched without saying anything. She looked at Yang Yu quietly like that, her eyes shone with radiance in her beautiful eyes like stars. "Hey" Yuechan sighed, and then stepped sideways with great helplessness, leaving the descendant of the Immortal Palace and coming to Yang Yu''s side, her beautiful eyes were full of blame and said: "Why didn''t you listen to me?" "This birdman really has nothing to fear..." Yang Yu glanced at Yuechan in surprise, but he didn''t mean to change his mind. The descendant of Xiandian was really not enough to see in front of him... "You are dying!" Hearing Yang Yu''s words, the expression of the descendant of the Immortal Palace became colder and colder and said: "Kneel down in front of me now, and I can make your death easier!" The forehead of the descendant of the Immortal Palace opened his mouth extremely indifferently, and his expression was full of arrogant and extremely indifferent indifference. It was as if Yang Yu was a trash in his eyes, and there was absolutely no possibility of making waves. "Now you come to your grandfather and kneel down to apologize, maybe grandpa can leave you a whole body later." Yang Yu faintly smiled, looking at the descendant of the Immortal Palace, he directly took out the Tianhuang Halberd, and pointed at the descendant of the Immortal Palace. "well!" A cruel smile appeared at the corner of the descendant''s mouth, and then he took out his Void Halberd, and his figure began to step towards Yang Yu''s direction. "bring it on!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, but he didn''t put on airs like the descendants of the Immortal Palace. He directly struck out. The Heavenly Desolate Halberd in his hand struck out. In his body, the divine brilliance of the Skyhorn Ant Precious Art began to erupt, and the golden brilliance became extremely Bright, a huge force blessed on Yang Yu''s physical strength. "Humph!" The descendant of the Immortal Palace gave a cold snort, and then directly waved his Void Divine Halberd and slashed towards Yang Yu''s direction. As the descendant of the Immortal Palace, he has absolute confidence, even if it is compared to the tenth crown, the sixth crown king Ning Chuan and others are not afraid! Now facing a genius in the lower realm who had only heard of it, the descendants of the Immortal Palace didn''t take it seriously! "boom!" In the next second, the big halberds in the hands of the two directly collided with each other, and the terrifying roar swept through, and the terrifying Yuwei and Shen Xi swept across the square. And between Yang Yu and the descendant of the Immortal Palace, a figure flew out directly at this moment, and the big halberd held in both hands was stained with blood. "The descendant of the fairy palace..." After everyone saw who it was, everyone''s expressions suddenly changed, and then they looked at Yang Yu in disbelief. At this moment, Yang Yu was holding the halberd, his eyes glowing like electricity, looking at the descendants of the Immortal Palace flying upside down, he directly struck with an extremely indifferent expression, and a light of thunder began to appear in his palm! "People in this lower realm...so strong!?" The followers of the descendants of the Immortal Palace all around changed their expressions, and then looked at Yang Yu in shock. Both Yuechan and the witch flashed their beautiful eyes, and the descendants of the Immortal Palace were not the arrogances of the lower realms, they were definitely not the general generation. And Yang Yu is still able to achieve a crushing posture, but it makes them feel quite shocked! "Die!" Yang Yu spoke indifferently, looking at the descendant of the Immortal Palace, the Heavenly Desolate Halberd in his hand was cut out again, and wisps of thunder light flickered on the halberd blade, and it poured out in the next second, just like a dazzling river of thunder and god! "Do you think you can beat me with one blow to gain the upper hand?" When looking at Yang Yu, the eyes of the descendant of the Immortal Palace became extremely indifferent, but Yang Yu didn''t put it in his eyes at all, and directly struck out, and the halberd in his hand slashed down. "roll!" The descendant of the Xiandian roared, and a bright divine light burst out from the Void Divine Halberd. The surrounding void seemed to be distorted at this moment. An extremely terrifying force began to erupt, and Shen Xi was resplendent and directly slashed towards Yang. Yu''s halberd. "boom!" The roar sounded again, but after this time, Lei Guang almost brought the crushing platform to defeat Shen Xi, the void divine halberd descended from the Immortal Palace, while Yang Yu himself was holding the Tianhuang Halberd and struck down. The head of the descendant of Xiandian. 704 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 704 Chapter 1294 Kill the Nine-Headed Bird! "court death!" The eyes of the descendants of the Immortal Palace were stunned to the extreme. Looking at Yang Yu''s halberd, he directly reversed the void divine halberd in his hand, and did not defend at all, and directly slashed at Yang Yu''s chest! "Puff!" "boom!" In the next second, two dull voices sounded.Yang Yu''s figure was blasted off at this moment, a shower of blood in front of him, and a divine power was in it. However, Yang Yu''s expression did not change much. In Yang Yu''s body, the chaos divine furnace began to roar, and a wave of Shenxi began to be useful under the eternal divine fire, causing the hideous wounds on Yang Yu''s chest. Start to reply at a speed visible to the naked eye! However, in front of Yang Yu, the descendant of the Immortal Palace was even more miserable than Yang Yu. His head had been cut off by Yang Yu, and the head was in a different place, and those who died could no longer die! However, at this time, the figure of the descendant of the Immortal Palace began to regain its body, and a fierce beast with a fierce atmosphere appeared in the sight of everyone. A head can be born when it is born, isn''t it the nine-headed bird in Yang Yu''s mouth? "Birdman!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, watching the descendant of the Immortal Palace restore the body of the nine-headed bird, and directly put away the halberd. On the contrary, the power of the jail-suppressing catalog in his body began to roar, and the ten evil treasures began to operate! "Huh!" Not far away, the descendant of the Palace of Immortals who had been decapitated replied with an angry cry, and then looked at Yang Yu with a very serious expression. "Why, want to continue?" Yang Yu smiled faintly, and then said in a very ironic manner: "If this is the case, then all nine of your heads will be chopped off and drink!" "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu stepped on the void, and his body began to have prison suppression power erupting, and an extremely powerful victory flooded every part of Yang Yu''s body! "Damn you!" The descendant of the Immortal Palace looked at Yang Yu and snorted coldly, and then he fluttered his wings and slammed towards Yang Yu. A dazzling spirit burst out beside him, and then slashed in Yang Yu''s direction extremely violently. "boom!" However, Yang Yu directly pushed out with a punch, and almost instantly crushed all the Shen Xi''s training. At this moment, Yang Yu is more like an ancient fierce, and his flesh is a bit terrifying! "Humph!" The descendant of the Immortal Palace looked at this scene, but gave a cold glance, without any dread. The wings fluttered past, and at this moment, the wings were cut out like guillotines, with the magical splendor flashing on them, directly hitting Yang Yu. "You are too weak!" Yang Yu smiled indifferently, and the palm of his hand directly turned into a peng claw, and the golden sun lingered on it, and an extremely astonishing force was contained in it. Kunpeng treasure technique, the treasure technique to crush such a nine-headed bird is more than enough! "Boom!" Almost instantly, in everyone''s sight, blood was spilled again, but this time it was still only the blood of the descendants of the Immortal Palace. Yang Yu''s claws are just like real Kunpeng claws, are they crushing the wings of the descendants of the Immortal Palace, deeply tearing off a piece of flesh and blood. "Help me keep it, and wait for the stew!" Yang Yu waved his hand and threw this piece of meat directly to the witch, but he bullied himself again, and an even more amazing brilliance broke out from the fist mark in his hand. Now Yang Yu, his body is already strong enough to shake the gods, facing the descendants of the Immortal Palace, under the full explosion, that is a complete crush. After a while, the head of another nine-headed bird was cut off, and Yang Yu threw it directly to Yuechan. Then, in the hands of Yuechan and the witch, more and more nine-headed bird flesh and blood appeared, making their expressions somewhat sluggish., This is the descendant of the Immortal Palace, not counting the monsters sealed in those years, this guy can definitely be regarded as the best and the most top-notch among the arrogance of this life! However, it is indeed about to fall and become Yang Yu''s snack... In fact, after half an hour in the past, the descendant of the Immortal Palace was really panicked. He now has only the last head left, that is to say, he has no power to resurrect! "If you dare to kill me, aren''t you afraid of being chased by the Immortal Palace? You cannot bear the anger of the Immortal Palace!" The descendant of the Immortal Palace watched Yang Yu swinging his fist again, carrying the indomitable and fierce power of Mount Tai, but this time he was so scared that he couldn''t maintain his superiority! "Boom!" However, Yang Yu directly smashed down, defeating the defense of the descendants of the Immortal Palace, and the power of the Heavenly Horned Ant Treasure Technique directly bombarded it down, and then a head was bombarded. The body of the descendant of the Immortal Palace began to fall softly to the surface of the sea, apparently completely dead. "The pursuit of the immortal palace? With your immortal palace''s lofty posture, I don''t feel like I need to kill you. We will stand on the opposite side of you when we play, just like my brother is deserted." Yang Yu smiled coldly, not caring about the threats and warnings from the descendants of the Immortal Palace. Sooner or later, the fairy palace is on the opposite side. There is no need to worry about anything. "Don''t worry, this matter is Xiandian''s fault. Xiandian dare not do anything. Mending Heaven is not a soft persimmon!" Yuechan spoke, looking at Yang Yu with a very serious expression. "..." Yang Yu smiled slightly, and did not respond to Yuechan''s intention. Just fill up the strength of the Heavenly Sect, the Remnant Immortal of the Immortal Palace is still enough to see before it comes out. If the old thing appears, I am afraid that it will leave oneself far away, right? Really, compared to Patching Heaven, Yang Yu values ??the Celestial Academy even more. The great elder Meng Zhengtian is the real backer. Even the old monsters of the fairy hall would not dare to touch the beard of the great elder! Taking the body as a seed, and also nurturing a person who is about to succeed, becoming a fairy in a suitable age is truly without difficulty in the whole world, but a person who is like the next generation. Therefore, Yang Yu didn''t care about Yuechan''s words at all. "Let''s start, big meal!" Yang Yu came to the witch and Yuechan, directly ingested the carcass of the nine-headed bird, and then began to pluck and clean the internal organs, preparing to start grilling and cooking. "..." Yue Chuan''s expression was a little helpless. For such things, Yuechan, who had always been a fairy as her own image, felt weird, but the witch was very familiar with the road, and started to help Yang Yu deal with the body of the nine-headed bird. , And has been teasing Yang Yu that this is a confidant who is so angry that Yuechan is standing next to the descendant of the fairy palace. Yang Yu has only one response-infinitely roll his eyes!! Chapter 1295 True Dragon Nest Soon, the flames rose, and the smoke was faint. Above this blue wave, Yang Yu, the witch and Yuechan sat opposite each other, holding a cup of jelly in their hands, and then began to feast on the meat of the nine-headed bird. This is a real treasure of flesh and blood, and it can be regarded as the most outstanding existence among pure-blooded creatures in the entire upper realm. However, it has now become a Chinese meal for Yang Yu, the Witch and the others, and the three of them sat together to eat together, talking and laughing. All the people around who watched this scene looked at the Yang Yu trio with weird expressions! Who is that Chinese food? The descendant of Xiandian, an outstanding descendant of power rationing, one of the strongest ethics in the three thousand states. If it''s just being beheaded, maybe it''s okay, at best, it''s the immortal palace. But now its different. In this ancient world, the immortal hall is directly passed on to stew. If this makes the people of the immortal hall go crazy if they see it? This is the naked face of the Immortal Palace! However, Yang Yu watched this scene quietly, but there was not much emotional change. Xiandian will stand on the opposite side sooner or later, and Yang Yu has no scruples at all. And outside the immortal ancient world at this moment, the people of the immortal temple also happened to reflect the scene of the descendants of the immortal temple on the petals, so watching this scene, the expressions of everyone became extremely strange and said. "..." Within the bronze classics of the Immortal Palace, the great power who made the pan didn''t say anything, just watched this scene quietly, and there was no change in his expression. "..." The others watched this scene without saying anything, and then looked very strangely in the direction of the fairy palace. "The descendants of the Immortal Temple are persecuting for the branch of the world and the corner of the World Mountain. For this matter, everyone in the Immortal Temple should not blame me on the Son of Heaven Patching Sect?" However, the leader of Patching Sect took the stubbornness at this moment, and then looked at Yuechan and the others with a very playful look. "Naturally not." The power of the Immortal Palace spoke lightly, did not say anything, just waved lightly., Even if you have a grudge, you can''t say it at this time, because this is the descendant of their Immortal Palace. In addition, Yang Yu is not a waste, and there will be a shelter from Heaven Patching Sect. Unless the Lord of the Palace leaves the customs, it will not affect Yang Yu''s existence. However, Yang Yu in the Immortal Ancient World didn''t pay much attention to all of this. Instead, he looked at Yuechan and the Witch at this time and asked: "What is the chance in the Blue Wave Realm, you should know a little bit. ?" Yang Yu asked with a smile. "I heard that there is a real dragon''s nest, but it is hard to tell if it is." The witch shook her head. The descendants of the Immortal Palace and them will come to Bibo Realm, indeed for this true dragon''s nest, but they are not sure whether it really exists. "True Dragon Nest?" Yang Yu''s expression was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the chance he sensed would be so amazing. "Its hard to say, I just heard that at the end of the ancient immortal, there was a real dragon who wanted to become immortal, but failed on the road to become immortal, and then buried himself in the abyss of the blue wave world. There may be a fairy in it. Blood and True Dragon Precious Art!" Yuechan spoke with a serious expression, looking forward to and wishing for the opportunity in this blue wave world. "So, if it''s possible, is there this complete body of a true dragon here?" Yang Yu spoke again, and then asked strangely. Is it possible that within a Bibo Realm, is there a real dragon treasure? "It''s not surprising that this is the ancient world, a place of great opportunity left over from the last epoch. The chance that exists in it will be the treasure of the ten evils. It is not surprising that the ancient era is not now. The ten evils basically have their peaks. Alive, there are cubs left behind." The witch shook her head, and she was surprised at this. "That''s true." After Yang Yu glanced at the witch, he nodded, and there was another hidden Tianjiao within Jitianjiao, a disciple of an old monster. He found the nest of the sky horn ant in the ancient world and found it in it. The sky horn of the sky horn ant, and the ten evil treasures! Now, if it was just a true dragon''s nest at the supreme level, it would not be surprising that it actually existed within the Bibo Realm. Yang Yu remembers that in the original work, someone said that a true dragon egg appeared in the ancient world. "Are you going to have a look, now the descendant of the Immortal Palace is dead, this true dragon nest in the Abyss of Bibo, we really have the strength to explore it!" The witch smiled slightly and looked at Yang Yu with a very sly look. "Naturally, this is the real dragon''s nest. It is very likely that there is a real dragon treasure in it. This is a good thing!" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he stepped directly out, looking at the blue waves below, the corners of his mouth raised. If this is the opportunity of Bibo Realm, how could Yang Yu give up this opportunity? "Then let''s go, the people of the Qixian Temple are doing almost the same thing." Yuechan also stood up by Shi Shiran, not eating treasure meat. "Ha ha" Yang Yu smiled slightly, did not answer, and directly dumped all the nine-headed bird meat in the ancient cauldron, and let the marine fish below eat. This is a kind of humiliation. For Xiandian, it is definitely a provocation after a provocation, riding on others'' faces... But in the ancient world, Yang Yu, the witch, and Yuechan walked together, without any awkwardness, directly submerged into the sea of ??the blue wave world, and began to go to the abyss of blue waves in it. They don''t know what other chances are in the blue wave world, so the only goal now is the true dragon nest in the blue wave abyss! Within the sea, the three powerful cultivation bases no longer need to breathe at all, and their speed is dissatisfied. After more than ten minutes on the way, Yang Yu, the witch and Yuechan came to the front of the Bibo Abyss. A huge abyss appeared in the eyes of the Yang Yu trio. Looking at it, the trio could faintly feel an extremely fierce pressure and a faint dragon''s might. "I said why I said there might be a real dragon''s nest here. Is it so obvious?" Yang Yu looked at the dark scene in the Bibo Abyss, but already knew the secrets and mysteries in it. "It is precisely because of this that someone can perceive the true dragon''s nest in this blue wave world. Otherwise, in the past years, in fact, most of the time, they came to the blue wave world for the specialties of the sea people. Some treasures are only Only in the Bibo Realm within this ancient world can be found." Yuechan shook his head and spoke. It wasn''t that the True Dragon Nest was too obvious, because the True Dragon Nest actually revealed this ferocious dragon''s might when the Flower of Immortal Dao opened in the last few times! Chapter 1296 The blood of the true dragon primitive rune bone fairy! 705 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 705 "Let''s go, the next step is the Explorer Bibo Zhiyuan, and see if there is any real dragon nest in it!" Yang Yude''s expression became extremely serious, he was able to see clearly the scene under the abyss of blue waves, and he was able to see through some of the arrangements. However, the witch and Yuechan were not able to see anything at this time, they could only sense that there should be an extremely powerful pressure in the abyss below, and there was something left in it by a worldly existence. "It''s a bit difficult. Why did the fourth and fifth generations appear in this Bibo Abyss? Every time someone came to explore, but there was no one who could find the true dragon''s nest, not even anyone who saw a hint of it." Yuechan shook his head. The opportunity of the true dragon''s nest has existed until this lifetime and has not been unearthed. It can be seen that this true dragon''s nest is really not a place that ordinary people can find. For several generations, there have been many amazing people who have come to explore the real dragon''s nest when they are unfamiliar in the ancient world and have proven themselves to the gods, but no one can find it. Now, Yang Yu and the others have not even broken through the Divine Fire Realm, and now they want to find the True Dragon Nest. The degree of difficulty can be imagined! "Don''t worry, this true dragon''s nest is not difficult to find, and you shouldn''t even look for it in the Heavenly God Realm. Only people under the God Fire Realm can enter!" Yang Yu shook his head, and then swept his figure directly, and began to move into the abyss of the blue waves. In Yang Yu''s hands, a series of patterns emerged, submerged in the surrounding sea water. Then, it disappeared in an instant, and the figures of Yang Yu and the witch and Yuechan began to sink gradually at this time, and the dragon power that pervaded them became more and more dense! "In this case, it seems that people who have explored the true dragon''s nest have not met before..." Yuechan spoke, her face became a little heavy at this time, because the surrounding dragons had made them feel like they were approaching a real dragon! "I am now approaching the remains of the real dragon. I can already see part of the dragon''s body." Yang Yu said, this fallen true dragon left a ban on the place where he died, restricting the entry of all the divine fire realm and the existence above it. It is also a test. Only one can see through these bans and enter it. The existence of can truly enter the true dragon nest! "Really!?" The witch was taken aback for a moment, and then she became a little excited, her eyes full of surprises. "Arrived!" Yang Yu didn''t answer. After looking back and resolving part of the prohibition, he swept down and quickly stepped onto the ground. Seeing a dragon corpse not far in front of him, Yang Yu smiled slightly. "..." Yuechan and the witch also landed at this moment. After looking at Yang Yu, they looked at the dragon corpse in front of them, their beautiful eyes filled with shock. Although it has been rumored that there is a true dragon''s nest in the Bibo Abyss, but I have seen it with my own eyes, especially after feeling the almost fairy dragon at such a close distance, the expressions of the two girls have become more and more. Shocked. "Om!" And with the arrival of Yang Yu and others, a brilliance suddenly appeared above the dragon corpse. In front of the three of Yang Yu, a body is not so huge, but it can be clearly recognized that it is after the dragon corpse. The look changed slightly. "After so many lives, finally someone comes again!" This Long Ying looked at the three of Yang Yu, his eyes were examining, and finally he directly fixed his gaze on Yang Yu, with a touch of surprise. "Is anyone here before us?" Seeing this scene, Yuechan asked with a look of surprise. "Another young man, with exceptional talents, if he were to be placed in the Xiangu Era, he would not be weaker than any Tianjiao!" This Long Ying nodded and said. "Is it the one holding the seedling of the World Tree?" Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, thinking of someone. "you know?" Long Ying was stunned for a moment, and looked at Yang Yu with some surprise. "Ten crowns!" Yang Yu smiled slightly, then nodded to Yuechan and the witch. "That guy... is extraordinary!" The witch was stunned for a moment, and then nodded, a little admired for the ten crown king. "How did you know?" Seeing that, Yuechan was a little puzzled. Yang Yu didn''t just come to the upper realm. How did he know the tenth crown? "He knows the true dragon treasure!" Yang Yu shook his head, and then he didn''t explain in detail. "That young man has extraordinary talents. He wanted to accept him as a descendant, but he didn''t want to take the evolutionary path of real dragons, but his talents were indeed peerless, so he passed on the treasures of real dragons and made a good bond!" Long Ying nodded and spoke, confirming that the true dragon treasure of the Ten Crown King was indeed passed on by it. "I can be your disciple and walk the path of true dragon evolution!" At this moment, Yang Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said directly. "..." Long Ying was stunned for a moment, then fell silent, looking at Yang Yu quietly. Yuechan and the witch also looked at Yang Yu with a face of confusion, and they didn''t understand. Yang Yu''s way is obviously not like this, right? After a moment of silence, Long Ying seemed to sigh, and then said without any fluctuations in her voice: "In that case, choose you over there, your physical body, even far beyond my time in the Venerable Realm, is considered to be An extraordinary person!" Then, without waiting for Yang Yu and Yuechan to ask anything, the Dragon Shadow disappeared in front of Yang Yu. Then, the dragon corpse that looked like a mountain range entrenched on the seabed suddenly burst out with a dazzling divine light, and patches of light rain fell in front of Yang Yu and the others, like a flying fairy! Yang Yu watched this scene quietly without speaking. Yuechan and the witch both looked in Yang Yu''s direction with weird expressions, because this dragon shadow was so easy to talk, something they didn''t expect. This is a true dragon of the supreme realm, it is a giant-like existence in the entire nine days and ten places, a real mighty power! However, Yang Yu just said that I will be your disciple and proceed on the evolution of the true dragon. Does this dragon shadow believe? However, as the glory of the dragon corpse gradually disappeared, the dragon corpse disappeared directly to the bottom of the sea, leaving only a true dragon bone and a drop of dazzling blood, the dragon shadow reappeared, answering Yuechan and the witch''s doubts! "It doesn''t matter whether you take the path of real dragon evolution or not. Practice hard, and I can see that your potential is stronger than mine. Therefore, this contains the amazing experience of my lifelong practice, the memory of me stepping on the road to becoming immortal, this drop of immortal blood refined with my half-immortal body, and the original rune bone of this true dragon, can give you some help in the future. Chengxian, take a trip to Chengxian Road, just to help me realize my dream!" Long Ying spoke, and then directly dissipated in front of the three of them, the dragon bone and the blood of the immortal floated in front of Yang Yu and stopped. Chapter 1297 The world of novels is over! In the real dragon''s nest, Yang Yu looked at the drop of blood of the immortal that the real dragon had evolved throughout his life, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. He really needs an opportunity now to allow himself to be supported by a sufficiently powerful divine material when he evolves in the future of the virtual realm. Yang Yu put away the blood of the immortal, then held the true dragon bone in his hand, looked at Yuechan and the witch and said, "Sit down and enlightenment together!" Yang Yu spoke faintly, and then directly sat down cross-legged, his eyes looked at the true dragon rune bone, ready to comprehend the ten evil techniques contained in it. "I!?" Yuechan and the witch both looked slightly stunned, but looking at Yang Yu''s calm look, in the end they still sat down in front of Yang Yu with a weird look, and also began the True Dragon Spell. Yang Yu''s speed is very fast. He has completely mastered the True Dragon Spell in less than half a day. Although he hasn''t used the Kunpeng Spell and other arm-like driving force, it is not weak. After mastering the Spell, ordinary people can master the True Dragon. The power of Baoshu is fully utilized! Yuechan and the witch were dissatisfied with the speed. Yang Yu waited for both of them to comprehend the True Dragon Precious Art, and said, "Next, I am going to practice. It should be a retreat. Maybe he will be separated!" Yang Yu spoke, then stood up and said. "it is good." The two looked at Yang Yu, and there was a strange light in their beautiful eyes. The Ten Savage Treasures, just share them like this, and even care about them, Yuechan and the witch are a little emotional. Yang Yu didn''t care about the emotional changes of the two women. After saying goodbye, he left directly, without staying in the Bibo world. After leaving this world, Yang Yu quickly found his next goal! After entering one of the three thousand realms again, Yang Yu''s eyes flickered, and he found his next retreat! The Medicine Garden and the Hall of Immortals! Here, there is a fairy medicine and countless miraculous medicines. Here is one of Yang Yu''s goals! After finding Bai Gui Tuoxians fairy medicine, Yang Yu got a drop of Bai Gui Tuoxians fairy medicine juice to help him get out of trouble, and then cracked some of the bans in the drug garden, and then went to Bai Gui Tuoxian. In the strange sight, three magical medicines were picked. This time Yang Yu retreats not only to break through the true god, but to break through the virtual realm, and even cut the way... After picking the magical medicine, Yang Yu dug a big hole in the medicine garden and buried himself in it! This medicine garden is full of earth of all things, containing the mother of all things, it is immortal earth, which can make immortals be buried in it to revive again! The key to Yang Yu''s breakthrough is the soil of all things. If he is a seed, he is the seed, and the soil of all things is the best source of soil and nutrients! After burying himself in the soil of all things, Yang Yu directly took out the magic medicine and began to prepare for refining. First of all, what he wants to break through is the Divine Fire Realm. For Yang Yu, who has long been able to escape from the Divine Fire Realm, even the True God Realm, but has been suppressed by Yang Yu, this is very easy. After taking the magic medicine and the fairy medicine juice, Yang Yu began to break through. Divine Fire Realm, True God Realm, Holy Sacrifice Realm, Heaven God Realm... After an unknown period of time, Yang Yu took out the blood of the real dragon and directly began to break through the virtual realm, using his body as a seed to walk the road of invincibility of the flesh! When Yang Yu woke up many times, the fairy ancient world was closed, and everyone had already left. However, Yang Yu was not trapped. After finding the weak spot in the ancient world, Yang Yu sent away from the ancient world with a formation! When Yang Yu returned again, nine days and ten places had opened three academies. Yang Yu stayed in Sanqian Prefecture for a while, found Huo Ling''er, and after talking with him, he went straight to the Tianshen Academy. It was not too difficult for Yang Yu to enter the Tianshen Academy. He directly challenged all the Tianjiao with the Three Immortal Qis in it, and then defeated at the same level, he was taken into it by the elders of the Tianshen Academy. Then, following everyone to the Xianjia Battlefield, and after meeting Shi Hao once, Yang Yu started his own exploration. In the Ultimate Ancient Land, Yang Yu got a porcelain vase with a drop of blood in it, and then caused the foreign ancient ancestor Yu Tuo to strike, but he was rescued by Yang Yus disciple Cang King in the era of Zhetian, and returned to the battlefield of Xianjia without a problem Inside. In the following days, Yang Yu stayed in retreat until Shi Hao returned with Huang Quanguo. Yang Yu went out again after taking three of them and disappeared again. It wasn''t until the Emperor Pass was opened that Yang Yu reappeared and embarked on a journey to the Emperor Pass with the large army. In the Emperor Pass, besides fighting the foreign land, Yang Yu directly descended on one of the three great opportunities outside the Emperor Pass-the Magic Medicine Mountain Range! Then, Yang Yu stepped into an unknown place in the Magic Medicine Mountain Range with the treasure map he obtained in Butian Pavilion Holy Courtyard! This is a magical medicine garden, but in the center of it, there is indeed a fairy medicinethe Jiu Miao Immortal Tree! After communicating with him, Yang Yu finally took this immortal medicine, and then after taking Huangquanguo, Yang Yu directly began the ninth reincarnation and nine heaven-defying transformations! The reincarnation of the Jiu Miao Immortal Tree and the Huangquan Fruit complement each other, and the effects are amazing! When Yang Yu left the customs again, he immediately embarked on the road to becoming immortal, and he was already a true immortal, and he was stepping towards the immortal king! At this time, it was hundreds of thousands of years later, Yang Yu''s sudden birth and his astonishing realm shook nine heavens and ten places and the fairyland! Of course, it also includes the exotic! At the end of the road to become immortal, unknown comes, the foreign real celestial and the fairy king come, all come to stop this, so at the right time, you can step into the real celestial realm, and it is still attacking the fairy king''s evil evildoer. However, Yang Yu''s combat power is amazing, his body has already gone through the immortal medicine Jiu Miao Undead Tree, and it has become unbelievably strong after being transformed against the sky. The weakness of the ninth world reincarnation is also blessing Yang Yu at this time! Going on the road of God of War, Yang Yu started the road of fighting, from Chengxian Road to Jiehai, and then directly stepped to the end of Jiehai, slamming the dark heaven and the four emperors! After sublimating in the battle, Yang Yu continued to fight for more than 100,000 years, and his physical body reached the perfect world. Emperor in the flesh! Yang Yu has entered the realm of the emperor! Without killing the Four Emperors, after Yang Yu imprisoned him, he once again returned to the nine days and ten places, rescued Huo Ling''er from the dark cage, restored his memory, and sent Huo Ling''er, who was already a real fairyland, to Shi Haos Beside. Then, Yang Yu found the Witch and Yuechan, walked around nine days and ten places, and walked through key areas such as the ancient mines of Taichu, before Yang Yu left the perfect world. Bringing Yuechan and the witch back to the real world. However, just after Yang Yu returned, he was attracted by the war, and all the ancestors of the Eight Great Kingdoms descended. Among them, the seven demi-god ancestors are besieging an old man and a woman, and the two are not letting go. Yang Yu looked at this old man with a strange expression, because he was the owner of the store in the back of the alley when he picked up the system! 706 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 706 "Children, prepare to become a god!" The old man turned his head and grinned at Yang Yu, then threw a ball of light directly from his hand and flew towards Yang Yu. The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth twitched, but he could also sense the power of the blood in his body. Feeling helpless, but Yang Yu still formed a ball of light. "Ding! The power of Godhead has begun to awaken, and the system is fully open!" "Ding! With the instillation of supernatural power, the host begins to improve in an all-round way!" In an instant, the light ball disappeared just after it touched Yang Yu''s hand, and the system in Yang Yu''s body really rang, and then released an astonishing force into Yang Yu''s body. Yang Yu, who had reached the fourth rank after the end of the perfect world, broke directly to the 9th rank at this time, and then crossed over, stepping into an unprecedented realm! "boom!" In the next second, Yang Yu snapped out, and all the beings that were enemies of the ruler of the kingdom turned into fly ash. And this is the true power of God! "Isn''t the godhead that I grabbed good?" The old man waved to Yang Yu and said with a smile. "Talk to your son well, and pretend to be old...return to the original way, or don''t even think about going to the old mother''s bed." The goddess glared at the old man, and said angrily. "..." Yang Yu watched this scene helplessly, but he still brought out the wives in the universe in his body, and then walked towards the two... [The hurried perfect world and the world of novels are a bit helpless, but they are not. There is really a lack of inspiration, and the world of novels can''t continue... In the future, I should continue to write extras, this time I will switch to the animation world, change my mind and write it down!! Chapter 1298 Among the beautiful mountains and rivers. A man sits cross-legged on a boulder. All that comes to my ears is the sound of flowing water. Puff through. The sound of something falling came into the man''s ears, and the man opened his eyes slightly, the brilliance flowing in his eyes, and he looked in the direction of the sound source. What''s happening here?? There was a slight confusion in Yang Yu''s mind. He was just resting for a while, and the sky changed in a blink of an eye. From night to day seems to be an instant. Jumping down from the rock, Yang Yu walked in the direction of the sound, just to see a figure struggling in the river. Yang Yu turned his eyes to the shore, where there was a simple fishing rod that was thrown aside. It seems that this person should not commit suicide by jumping into the river. Originally, Yang Yu didn''t intend to be nosy, but now Yang Yu has just arrived in this strange environment and is a little uncomfortable, and Yang Yu needs someone to answer him where it is. Thinking of this Yang Yu, he had no other thoughts, and jumped directly to bring out the man struggling in the water. This man might not have thought that someone would come to rescue him in the wilderness. Yang Yu raised his eyebrows when he looked at the man who had turned into a roar. The appearance of the men in front of them are all first-class, and their clothing tastes like a rich man. But the only strange thing about Yang Yu is why a rich man appeared in the wilderness and fell into the river. Logically speaking, there will be robbers and the like in such a storyline. But Yang Yu didn''t expect that the robbers didn''t come out, just this person who didn''t know why he fell into the river? After adjusting his sleeves, the man bowed to him. "Under Han Fei, thank you Mr. for your rescue?" Han Fei?The name is familiar. Hearing Han Fei''s name, Yang Yu subconsciously touched his nose, constantly thinking about why this name gave him a sense of familiarity. Then Yang Yu saw Han Fei touch his body again, with a somewhat embarrassing expression on his face. "Look, Mr. clothing should be a knight who travels around the world? I was here to rescue me. I should have thanked you again, but my wallet seems to have been washed away by the water. I am now penniless and cannot thank him. What? Or Mr. Come home with me first, I will try to be satisfied with what Mr. Wants then!" Having said this, Han Fei paused, showing some curious eyes, "I don''t know who is the last name of your husband, and where does he live? Can you have time to visit me?" Just when Han Fei wanted to ask Yang Yu''s name, the system in Yang Yu''s mind was finally online. When he just woke up, Yang Yu was a little strange. If this is another world, why didn''t the system follow him? Now it should be triggered by the plot. This is not. Han Feiyi talked to Yang Yu, and the system in Yang Yu''s mind seemed to be summoned and climbed the line. "The system will serve you wholeheartedly." At this moment, Yang Yu didn''t want to listen to these imaginary things, and directly asked the system in his mind which world he is in now, who is this person in front of him? And Han Fei''s name was really familiar, and he didn''t know where the familiarity came from. Yang Yu looked at Han Fei without speaking for a long time. "The host is currently located in the world of Tianxing Nine Songs. The gentleman of the host was Han Fei, the nine sons of South Korea." Immediately, a large introduction about the nine songs of the sky appeared in Yang Yu''s mind, and Yang Yu also fully understood who this person was before him. He didn''t expect that the first time he came into the world, he saw the protagonist in the nine songs of Tian Xing. However, this protagonist is a bit too shabby. He is already a son of Korea and has to fish and eat himself. Han Fei has been waiting for Yang Yu to reply, but Yang Yu has not answered his words, which makes Han Fei feel a little embarrassed. Just when Han Fei was about to justify himself, Yang Yu spoke. "it is good." It may be that he did not expect that after Yang Yujiao had been silent for so long, he still agreed to his words. Han Fei was suddenly depressed, but then he took out a box from his arms. After struggling in the water for so long, the box was not washed away by the water, and it was really firm. "In order to show my sincerity, I will give this necklace to Mr. Yu." Yang Yu, who already knew the background of this world, naturally understood that this necklace was given to her by Han Fei''s sister Honglian. As for the original route, this necklace was supposed to be replaced by Han Fei, but he didn''t expect to go around and transfer it to his own hand. Looking at Han Fei''s eyes, Yang Yu accepted the box. Before the two people walked for long, a gurgling sound broke the quiet atmosphere between them. Han Fei rubbed his stomach with some embarrassment. Just now, Han Fei went fishing because he was hungry. As a result, he killed himself before catching the fish. He has not eaten anything until now. Even if he is hungry, it is understandable. "That..." Han Fei said weakly, as if to say something? There happened to be an open interview in front of him. Yang Yu looked at the busy people over there, turned his head and glanced at Han Fei, and signaled Han Fei to follow. Han Fei''s mouth opened and he wanted to remind Yang Yu that he had no money, but he still didn''t say it, so he could only follow Yang Yu to move forward. Han Fei didn''t speak until after sitting on the noodle stall. "I don''t have any money, so I can''t pay for my husband..." In fact, Han Fei still doesn''t know that Yang Yu already knows his identity. So when he said this, Han Fei didn''t feel embarrassed, and Yang Yu glanced at Han Fei and didn''t reveal Han Fei''s words. "It''s okay, I have." Yang Yu subconsciously touched his nose. When he had just talked to the system, he had already exchanged the currency of this world with the system, but the coins were not unified at this time, so every place had more money than Yang Yu. Han Fei glanced at Yang Yu, and the surprise between his expressions became more serious. He really didn''t expect Yang Yu to have money, because Han Fei had never seen the appearance of Yang Yu just now and the clothes he was wearing. And the place where Yang Yu appeared was also a bit strange. Except for Han Fei''s path, no one appeared at all. The appearance of Yang Yu broke Han Fei''s cognition. Han Fei smiled awkwardly. If he knew now, Yang Yu already knew his identity... His smile now is definitely more embarrassing, maybe even the bowl of noodles in front of him will not be able to eat. Chapter 1299 Fanwai 2 Princess Red Lotus After a few days of running around, Han Fei finally returned to Korea relying on Yang Yu''s relief. "Thank you for taking care of me for these two days. I don''t know what arrangements my husband has next." Han Fei bowed to Yang Yu respectfully. After two days of getting along, Han Fei found that Yang Yus speech was very sharp. A lot of things came out of Yang Yu''s mouth, just like blessing some halo. This way not only made Han Fei want to understand, but also made Han Fei see many things clearly. Yang Yu looked at Han Fei, who was bowing to him, and gave a false hand. "I don''t have any arrangements recently, but I just want to look around. Since I''m in Korea, I will stay here for a while." As soon as the voice fell, Yang Yu saw Han Fei look up in surprise. Since Yang Yu and Han Fei talked about the current division of the world that day, Han Fei always wanted to win him over. In fact, after understanding the layout of the world, Yang Yu didn''t have any ideas. After all, the world is not very challenging for Yang Yu now. But the chaotic situation now makes Yang Yu very excited. It must be a very interesting thing to occupy the top of the world in such chaos, and it can make him feel happy. "In that case, it''s better to ask your husband to come home with me. When I am free, I can be a guide for my husband and show you the scenery of Korea today." Nowadays, the reasons for foreign attacks are basically not peaceful, whether it is South Korea or other countries. Han Fei just came back here and didn''t know what happened here. Yang Yu, who had predicted the development of the matter in advance, glanced at Han Fei. In Han Feixi''s eyes, he nodded slowly. While speaking, Yang Yu suddenly heard the sound of horseshoes coming from a distance. When I turned my head and looked, I saw a large number of people and horses, rushing towards this side with a thunderous force. All the people around evaded him for fear of getting into trouble. When Yang Yu and Han Fei were talking, they were already standing in the middle of the road. However, the rushing team just rushed over as if they hadn''t seen anyone in the middle of the road. Before Han Fei had time to react, he was caught by Yang Yu. The horses that came here came prepared, and stopped beside Han Fei. The man on horseback glanced at Yang Yu first, and seemed a little surprised that Yang Yu was able to dodge so quickly and took Han Fei to dodge. Then Yang Yu heard the man on horseback laughing. "Hahaha! It turned out to be the son! I really didn''t expect to meet your son here, stop studying, and come back some time. Could it be that Korea is about to break up now? Come back for a share?" Han Fei, who hadn''t reacted, finally reflected at this moment, his expression suddenly gloomy. Because the people around had already dispersed when they found something wrong here, only Yang Yu, Han Fei, and the horse team behind this person were present. "It turned out to be the general." 707 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 707 Just when Yang Yu thought that Han Fei was going to be angry, Han Fei suddenly suppressed all his anger, with a gentle smile on his face again, and slowly saluting the man on horseback. Yang Yu raised his eyes and looked at the man on horseback, a golden reminder box popped up in front of him. "Ji Wuye." In addition to this person''s name, there was also a large section of information about this person, and the voice of the system appeared in Yang Yu''s ears in time. Ji Wuye might not have thought that the people next to Han Fei were so bold, and looked at him directly. Raising an eyebrow slightly, he couldn''t help but pay attention to Yang Yu. "It seems that the son made friends outside? But I wonder if this friend of yours can help the current South Korea tide over the difficulties?" In fact, Yang Yu still appreciates Han Fei''s performance. After all, from Yang Yu''s perception, Han Fei does not have any resources at this moment, and can only rely on his own strength. The forbearance shown by him is indeed the correct decision. However, Yang Yu didn''t put Han Fei''s forbearance on him. Facing Ji Wuye''s insincere words, Yang Yu raised an eyebrow to Ji Wuye, and suddenly smiled. "Sir, so reckless, but you will be struck by lightning!" Before Ji Wuye could speak, the people behind Ji Wuye had already ran out, looking at Yang Yu angrily, and swiping a weapon at Yang Yu''s neck. Han Fei subconsciously wanted to pull Yang Yu behind him. Although he is not to be favored, he is at least the Ninth Son of South Korea. Nothing should happen to him because of his existence, but the soldier''s hand does not mean to stop at all. Ben was on the pavilion, looking at the beauty next to him, suddenly clenched the window frame. Just when he was about to do it, he realized that the soldier on the street had been picked up. The picture turns. Yang Yu held the soldier''s blade in his hand and looked at Ji Wuye on the horse with a smile. Ji Wuye didn''t say anything to stop the soldier when he started his hand. Maybe he was happy to see the scene of blood splashing on the long street. But what Ji Wuye didn''t expect was that the scene he imagined would actually appear on his subordinates. "This weapon must be taken well, if it is not well held, it will kill people." "you!" Ji Wuye was furious, and immediately wanted to start with Yang Yu. However, another person''s voice appeared in time and prevented the farce. "Brother! You are finally back!" Seeing the red figure rushing over from a distance, Yang Yu raised his eyebrows. This person really came in time. It was precisely because of this person''s appearance that Ji Wuye put away the weapon in his hand, and immediately and the people behind him didn''t know what was ordered. When he turned to leave, Ji Wuye left a word. "I look forward to your visit to my house!" Yang Yu folded his chest with both hands and leaned on the side of the stall. This may belong to the butterfly effect. Just now Yang Yu was asking the system why Ji Wuye appeared here. "The host doesn''t know anything. The appearance of the host speeds up Han Fei''s return to Korea, so that he will encounter today''s scene. It is reasonable to say that when Ji Wuye passed by today, Han Fei was still changing drinks. On the way." After hearing the systematic explanation, Yang Yu lowered his head and smiled, and subconsciously touched his nose. "How do you know I''m back today?" Han Fei on one side looked at Princess Honglian who appeared in front of him, a little strange. Just when Princess Gulian wanted to answer, a melodious sound of piano came. Chapter 1300 Yang Yu raised his head and looked in the direction the sound was passing from, just to meet a pair of very charming eyes. It seems that whether it is Han Fei''s early arrival in the plot, he will walk toward the place where he should go as it was at the beginning. "Let''s go up and take a look." Yang Yu spoke. Although Han Fei was a little curious, he still obeyed Yang Yu''s words. After several people went to the attic, they looked at the figure playing the piano behind the bead curtain. "The girl is still good at Yaxing. I just witnessed the scene of blood splashing on the long street. I don''t have any discomfort. Still in the mood to listen to the piano?" Looking at the woman half leaning against the window, Yang Yu raised her eyebrows, her smile unchanged. Han Fei looked at Yang Yu sideways, wondering why Yang Yu said this. "Oh? Did you find it?" A woman looks up, and she has a breathtaking beauty with just a glance. From the very beginning when she discovered that Han Fei was on the street, the woman noticed Yang Yu next to Han Fei. When he first glanced over, she didn''t think Yang Yu had anything special. But through the scene just now, the woman suddenly discovered when such a capable person appeared next to Han Fei. Moreover, Yang Yu hadn''t even glanced at the street since just now, and said that the woman had been watching them. "I have been waiting for you here for a long time." This sentence was actually addressed to Han Fei, but when the woman said this sentence, her eyes were always on Yang Yu. Han Fei glanced at Yang Yu strangely. "Do you think she told me? I have never been to South Korea. How could she have been waiting for me here for a long time? Is it possible that you think I am the lover she thinks about day and night?" It may have just happened, some of which impacted Han Fei''s cognition, so that he couldn''t react at all at all. Yang Yu sighed and reminded Han Fei. After Han Fei reacted, he hurriedly saluted. However, Han Fei, who had returned to his IQ, quickly realized something was wrong. "The girl is waiting for me? I don''t know the girl''s name. Why are you waiting for me here? I''m just a nameless pawn. How can He De worry the girl?" When he said this, Han Fei felt something was wrong. "Purple Girl." The woman reported her name. "The reason I am waiting for you here is because I want to change something with you." Then Zi Nu took out a box from behind. This box was not very big, but very delicate. Looking at the box in Zi Nu''s hand, Yang Yu raised his eyebrows. Intuition tells Han Fei that the box in Zi Nv''s hands must be very important, otherwise Zi Nv will not wait here and give her the box. But Han Fei didn''t know what Zinu wanted to exchange for this box. "I don''t know what girl you want..." Just when Han Fei didn''t think about what to exchange for this box, a wine glass suddenly appeared in front of him. This wine glass is very eye-catching in the dimly lit room. As if it would shine. Then the wine glass was in Zi Nu''s hands. "He traded this for you." Han Fei gave Yang Yu a strange look, but he didn''t speak. The sound of the piano on the side finally came to the end, and this incident ended there. When he returned to the palace, Han Fei still didn''t know why Yang Yu had to help him so vigorously. However, Han Fei saw a lot of things from Yang Yu. He suddenly felt that a person like Yang Yu might be the most suitable person to survive in this troubled world. "I don''t know what''s in this box. How can my husband exchange that expensive wine glass?" "Things and me are just things outside of the body. This box should be of great use to you." Yang Yu looked forward without squinting, and didn''t even care about Han Fei''s question. After walking forward for a while, Yang Yu found out that South Africa hadn''t followed the bricks and watched South Africa stand in place, looking at him with some complicated eyes. Yang Yu was a little strange, he didn''t know the meaning of the emotion in Han Fei''s eyes. "Why don''t you leave? I still don''t know where I want to live?" About a few meters away from this Han Fei, Yang Yu turned and looked at Han Fei. Under Yang Yu''s voice, Han Fei seemed to finally regained his senses and saluted Yang Yu heavily. "I don''t know what Mr. wants to get from me, but he helped me so hard. I''m just a shameless Nine Young Master. How can I bother you so much?" After hearing Han Fei''s question, Yang Yu took a few steps towards Han Fei. The steps that Yang Yu took in total were like the heart of his son''s Han Fei. The aura that Yang Yu carried by himself made Han Fei impressed. "What do I want? Maybe I want this world? But before that, I will help you. I know you are a very ambitious person. If you follow me, I will make your ideals come true." Yang Yu knows that Han Fei is a very smart person. He is good at thinking and strategy. If Yang Yu said covertly, it would make Han Fei think that Yang Yu had ulterior motives. It would be better to tell him directly. If another person said such bold ambitions in front of him, Han Fei would definitely feel that this person was wishful thinking. After all, nowadays, no one knows that Qin is the most powerful country in the world. South Korea is not only suffering from internal and external troubles, but also about to be hit hardest. Qin''s soldiers have already reached the Korean border. When Yang Yu said this to Han Fei, Han Fei had no surprises at all. He even subconsciously believes that Yang Yu''s needs are very, very reasonable, and Yang Yu will do it. With this idea, Han Fei felt like he was crazy for a moment. But it was precisely because of Yang Yu''s words that Han Fei''s fighting spirit that was about to go out burned even more. "If that''s the case, then Mr. Trouble, I can help a lot in the future." Han Fei never knew how solid his surrender now laid for him in the future, and even changed all his future life. Looking at Han Fei in front of him, Yang Yu nodded in his heart. To tell the truth, Yang Yu admires Han Fei, his strategy and ambition are far beyond this era. Since he voluntarily follows him, Yang Yu will also show great sincerity to treat Han Fei. "In that case, let''s start at home." "But now, you need to find me a place to live." Chapter 1301 Fanwai 4 At this moment, the sky was overcast with clouds, as if about to collapse. Yang Yu looked up at the sky, then turned to ask Han Fei. "It was the same weather on the day when the military payment disappeared. I remember you told me that it was the same weather when Lord Li died. I am afraid it will be a sleepless night tonight." Han Fei stood beside Yang Yu, smiling with Yang Yu''s gaze, looking from the sky, with a gentle smile on his lips. The recent disappearance of military pay has caused a storm in the city and everyone knows. Originally, the pressure of soldiers was a thing that made people very frustrated. At this critical juncture, the military payment quietly disappeared. There are many rumors that they saw ghosts that night. What''s more, it is rumored that South Korea has been condemned by the gods, and military payment was stolen at such an important time. It seems that the sky is going to kill Korea. And the most weird thing is that all the adults who took over this case died in a strange and violent night, either by others or committing suicide in their own homes. 708 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 708 This hot potato passed from side to side, and finally passed to the grandson of Xiangguo. Han Fei just came back, if he wants to have a place in this turbulent court, he must make some decent results. So Han Fei decided to help Xiangguo''s grandson to solve this case. During the conversation, Han Fei naturally brought Yang Yu with him, and Yang Yu also saw the man who had a good strategy. Zhang Liang. Yang Yu is very curious about Zhang Liang''s remarks, because some of Zhang Liang''s remarks are actually incompatible with this era. It is precisely because of Zhang Liang''s unique thinking that makes him so prominent in this era. "The front is Zilanxuan, the time is almost up for us to pass!" The two stopped and went, and finally came to the place where they were going. Following Xiao Er''s guidance, Yang Yu and the two went up to the second floor. After entering the private room on the second floor, Yang Yu saw it at a glance, sitting by the window and looking at Wei Zhuang outside the window. Before coming, Yang Yu had known from Han Fei what Wei Zhuang was like. Now after seeing the real person, Yang Yu is most interested in the huge sword behind Wei Zhuang. "Are you looking for me?" Wei Zhuang is a very taciturn person. He has no extra words for Han Fei, not even the simplest greetings. Yang Yu sat opposite Wei Zhuang and looked at Wei Zhuang silently, and Wei Zhuang now truly saw the moment when Yang Yu''s eyes bordered in mid-air, as if there was a substantial spark. Wei Zhuang has a unique temperament. It may be that he has experienced a lot or killed too many people. Even if he sits there, Yang Yu can feel a strong smell of blood. "Who is he?" After staring at each other for a while, Wei Zhuang looked away and turned to look at Han Fei. Han Fei also sat next to Wei Zhuang at this moment, poured a cup of tea and introduced Yang Yu to Wei Zhuang. "This is my lifesaver on my way back." After hearing Han Fei''s introduction, Wei Zhuang looked at Han Fei a little strangely, "I didn''t expect you to fall to such a point that you would be rescued by others." "Long Yang Da Ming, I am Yang Yu. I rescued Han Fei''s name by accident, and now I am following Han Fei as a helper." Yang Yu took the words in time and looked like Wei Zhuang with scorching eyes. What Yang Yu didn''t expect was that when Wei Zhuang heard these words, he shook his head instead. "You are not Han Fei''s helper." "Okay, don''t talk about it for now, I came to you to ask you to do me a favor!" Han Fei interrupted Wei Zhuang in time and pushed the box he was carrying. After Han Fei opened the box that day, he discovered that what was in the box turned out to be a key clue to the disappearance of military payments. After seeing this clue, the first thing Han Fei thought of was Wei Zhuang. He needed Wei Zhuang to help him deal with some things. In other words, he needs Wei Zhuang, and follow him to that place. After listening to Han Fei''s words, Wei Zhuang''s eyes flashed. "Why should I help you? Are you worthy of me helping you?" When the two were communicating, Yang Yu found that Yu Guang of Wei Zhuang had been watching him. It seems to be very interested in him. But Yang Yu thought he hadn''t said a few words since entering this room, how could it have attracted Wei Zhuang''s attention? ... After the heavy rain, you can smell the fragrant scent from the soil. After discussing things with Wei Zhuang, it was getting late, and Yang Yu and Han Fei took the night to return. "Have you noticed a little bit of cold around you?" I don''t know why, the air at this moment is very cold. After Han Fei rubbed his hands subconsciously, he turned to ask Yang Yu. There is no one on the road now. Very weird. After Yang Yu turned his head and glanced at Han Fei, he looked up to the sky. "I told you that something big will happen today." Han Fei was a little strange after hearing Yang Yu''s words. He didn''t know what Yang Yu meant, but he soon realized that Yang Yu said the meaning of this sentence. Seeing the ghost that suddenly appeared behind him, Yang Yu swept subconsciously. Now Yang Yu and Han Fei have been enclosed in a circle. "I have already told you that there is nothing good about this kind of weather, and you have not told me that all the officials handling the case died in the rainy night." Yang Yu''s hand caught a ghost soldier''s neck, and with a slight twist, he killed the ghost soldier''s life. He drew the sword from the waist of the dead man. The unique texture of metal blooms with cold light in the dark night. Sting... After the Jianfeng slid a circle on the ground, he quickly rushed to one of them. In the midst of the sparks, countless lives were ruined on this ordinary sword. Dark night, long street, silhouette. Yang Yu stood alone among a pile of corpses, looking at Han Fei who hadn''t made a sound for a long time. At this moment, Yang Yu was like a killer. Raising his hand to wipe off the blood that was broken on his face, the long sword was thrown on the ground with a creak. "Okay, I''ve watched it long enough, come out! Why do I find you like to watch the theater next to you so much?" After saying this, Yang Yu turned his head and looked at the corner not far away. A purple figure slowly walked towards Yang Yu. "you''re funny." "No, you are very interesting." When Yang Yu didn''t speak, Han Fei hadn''t noticed that there was a third person in the original war. Because the light was dark when he saw Zi Nu that day, Yang Yu didn''t realize that Zi Nu''s eyes turned out to be purple. You know that in this era, Zi Nu''s eyes should be regarded as unknown, right? Chapter 1302 Extraordinary 5 Invitation Chapter 5 Invitation Now that the case in Han Fei''s hands has entered a bottleneck for a while, there is nothing that can break the deadlock. Two days have passed since the last time I met Wei Zhuang. "meet again." Yang Yu took the initiative to greet Wei Zhuang, but what Yang Yu did not expect was that Wei Zhuang responded to him today. "meet again." General House. When entering the General''s Mansion, through scary guidance, I learned that Ji Wuye was in the pavilion now. Apart from Ji Wuye, there are three beautiful women in the pavilion. The three women each had a handful of gold coins in their hands, and they were arguing at this moment. When Yang Yu passed by, the battle had already become fierce. Originally, Ji Wuye didn''t care about Han Fei''s arrival, but when Ji Wuye saw Yang Yu standing next to Han Fei, his anger couldn''t help but rush to his heart. Ji Wuye''s memories of that day are still fresh. As Ji Wuye kept looking at Yang Yu next to him, Wei Zhuang gave Yang Yu a strange look. "I don''t know what the wind is today, but I really met again." When saying this, Yang Yu could hear the sound of the teeth in Ji Wuye''s mouth being crushed. But Yang Yu didn''t care about this, standing behind Han Fei gave Ji Wuye a very big smile, which looked very arrogant. I don''t know what it was because of that, although he was furious, Ji Wuye never meant to do it. Yang Yu looked at the gold coins in the hands of the three women next to him. At this moment, one of the three women had few gold coins. "I lose every time I play..." The woman was afraid that she had lost many times, and her face had become more impatient at this moment. When Han Fei was over there with the general, Yang Yu approached the woman. Looking at the gold coin in the woman''s hand, Yang Yu lowered his head and said something to the woman. The next scene is a bit strange. The woman who was about to lose all the gold coins turned out to be a complete turnaround in a single day and won a lot of money. Yang Yu raised his head and looked at Ji Wuye on the side, raising his eyebrows. He returned to Han Fei. Facing Yang Yu''s move, Ji Wuye felt that he had been provoked, and with a light flick of the gold coin in his hand, he was about to attack Yang Yu. While Ji Wuye was waiting to see Yang Yu cry out from the beating, he discovered that the gold coin he threw in was actually held firmly by Yang Yu. Standing next to Wei Zhuang, he naturally knew how much power Ji Wuye had used. He was able to give Yang Yu a surprised look. He really didn''t expect Yang Yu''s martial arts to be so good. As if Han Fei hadn''t seen anything, he naturally said goodbye to Ji Wuye, and took Wei Zhuang and Yang Yu out of the general''s mansion. In fact, Yang Yu probably knows why Ji Wuye didnt act rashly. After all, the three of them swaggered into the Generals Mansion, and there were so many eyeliners around the Generals Mansion. Even if Ji Wuyes hands covered the sky, he still didnt dare to do it. So many actions. After all, the army was overwhelmed, and his every move was seen by many people. "how is it?" After leaving the door, Yang Yu saw Zhang Liang standing by the road. After several days of getting along, Zhang Liang found that Han Fei and Yang Yu''s mode of getting along was not the mode of getting along with ordinary friends. Moreover, Zhang Liang was talented and intelligent, and he could see Han Fei''s admiration for Yang Yu at a glance. Therefore, Zhang Liang always asks Yang Yu''s advice as soon as he asks. Han Fei didn''t have any dissatisfaction with Zhang Liang''s move, after all, they had already made up their minds. "It seems we can act." After Yang Yu nodded to Zhang Liang, several people went up the mountain to find the purple girl who was waiting on the top of the mountain. The wind on the top of the mountain was a bit strong, and Zi Nu standing there looked like a butterfly about to dance with the wind. "Is it all right?" Zi Nu noticed that Yang Yu and the others came back and asked. "The next thing depends on Wei Zhuang, I wonder if Wei Zhuang is willing to help this?" When Yang Yu said these words, his eyes always looked like Wei Zhuang next to him. After a few days of getting along, only Wei Zhuang was the most difficult one to grasp. But Yang Yu knew that Wei Zhuang''s heart seemed to hide some special past. Although Yang Yu hadn''t unearthed it yet, Yang Yu felt it was a breakthrough. Moreover, Wei Zhuang''s force value is in the top state among these few people. Wei Zhuang did not answer Yang Yu''s words, but took a deep look at Yang Yu and then turned and left. "This time, it is estimated that he can step down soon." What Han Fei said he was referring to was the person they had just met. Looking at the three people in front of him, and Wei Zhuang who had already left. Yang Yu knew that the quicksand had formed imperceptibly, but now the only thing missing was a fuse. 709 The Strongest Husband in All Worlds Chapter 709 However, the fuse will soon come to them, I don''t know if they can stop the night. Han Fei appeared in Yang Yu''s room with a jar of fine wine. "Recently, I have been busy with the case. I haven''t had a good drink. I don''t know if Mr. Yaxing has this Yaxing. Drink this cup with me?" For Han Fei''s invitation, Yang Yu was naturally happy. But this drink lost his energy. Looking at Han Fei who was already a little drunk in front of him, Yang Yu knocked on the table. "Weizhuang has already acted tonight. Do you have any thoughts on the future? For example, to change this South Korea." Han Fei suddenly raised his head after hearing what Yang Yu said. He was very shocked by what Yang Yu said. In fact, Han Fei also thought about this, but at that time he was incapable of, nor did he help. And now he has not only a helper, but also a person like a god like Yang Yu. That''s right. Now in Han Fei''s heart, he felt that Yang Yu might be the messenger sent from heaven to help him tide over this difficulty. It is naturally impossible for Yang Yu to know what Han Fei is thinking, but Yang Yu is guiding Han Fei to express his wish. South Korea will soon undergo a round of replacement. After Ji Wuye stepped down, Wei Zhuang was definitely the first candidate for the general, but Yang Yujiao''s Wei Zhuang would never want to be this general. Han Fei must have a position after the military payment issue is resolved. By that time, Yang Yu believes that there will be a new change in Korea. "Don''t you want South Korea to replace Qin as the world?" Chapter 1303 Chapter 6 On the Sword Looking at Wei Zhuang, who was wiping the long sword with his head down, Yang Yu raised his eyebrows. I found a place to sit down everywhere, and watched Wei Zhuang''s movements. Today Yang Yu suddenly received Wei Zhuang''s invitation and asked him to go to the back mountain alone. It was a little strange how Wei Zhuang suddenly changed his temperament, and he came to invite Yang Yu, but he went as planned. "Do you have anything to do with me?" Although Wei Zhuang did not agree to Han Fei to snatch the gold that day, Yang Yu knew that Wei Zhuang must have done so. Wei Zhuang, who was looking down and wiping the long sword, heard Yang Yu''s question and looked up at Yang Yu. The eyes are full of exploration. Wei Zhuang has seen Han Fei''s attitude in the past two days. With Wei Zhuang''s understanding of Han Fei, Han Fei has never trusted a person so much. Although Wei Zhuang believes that Yang Yu may be extraordinary, Wei Zhuang has not yet discovered any extraordinaryness of Yang Yu. He asked Yang Yu to come today to try Yang Yu. And I dont know why Wei Zhuang always sees a strange sense of disobedience in Yang Yu, he always feels that Yang Yu does not belong here. Wei Zhuang knew a little about the assassination of Han Fei at night. After all, Han Fei''s current identity was different, especially the case he had solved now. Although he couldn''t tear his face with Ji Wuye on the bright side, but secretly the king of Han was already active, and it was impossible to treat this matter as if nothing had happened. "who are you." Wei Zhuang suddenly asked without beginning and ending, Yang Yu was taken aback. Yang Yu didn''t quite understand what Wei Zhuang meant by asking this sentence, but soon Yang Yu figured out Wei Zhuang''s doubts about him. No matter which dynasty it is, as long as it is the whole process, there will be very careful scheming. Han Fei is still a smiling tiger after spending so many years outside. Of course Wei Zhuang is the same. It''s just that Wei Zhuang has never bothered to disguise, his indifference is innate, and the temptation at this moment is only to prove whether Yang Yu is a threat to him. Regarding Wei Zhuang''s temptation, Yang Yu didn''t think there was anything to be wary of. If you don''t have any opponents in this world, this world is dispensable to you, just like humans and ants. Will you be wary of an ant''s temptation? Thinking of this, Yang Yu grinned at Wei Zhuang. The wind slowly moved the surrounding leaves, whirled in the air, and it was now autumn. However, the strong vitality is still impatiently conveyed out, perhaps to prove that I live well in this world. "I am Yang Yu." Wei Zhuang raised his eyes and glanced at Yang Yu''s smile before suddenly rioting We must know that in this world, Wei Zhuang''s martial arts can be said to be very superb. From his every move, he can see a strong internal force. At this moment, Wei Zhuang didn''t know that the person confronting him didn''t need to use any internal force to beat him on the ground. Absolute crushing is not groundless. Yang Yu looked at Wei Zhuang who rushed over. In Yang Yu''s eyes, Wei Zhuang''s movements were slowed down several times. The only flaws in his body had already appeared in Yang Yu''s mind, and he picked up the branches next to him. Originally, all the leaves on the branches fell to the ground the moment Yang Yu picked them up, and then he drew a circle, following Yang Yu''s posture, and surrounding Yang Yu. The originally soft branches looked like black iron in Yang Yu''s hands. At that moment, it has become the sharpest weapon. Sword Qi burst out from the wicker in Yang Yu''s hand. Nine Leaf Sword Grass Treasure. Wei Zhuang, who had rushed over, felt uncomfortable seeing Yang Yu''s posture, and quickly took a step back, but as he backed away, he was still affected by the sword aura. The silver-white hair left a trace of his existence in the air. Wei Zhuang, who should have stopped in time, stepped back countless steps, and finally knelt in the distance. Looking at Wei Zhuang who was silent, Yang Yu dropped the wicker in his hand and took a few steps forward. "That''s it." Wei Zhuang raised his head and stared at the man, all his eyes were curious about Yang Yu. The temptation just now did not make Wei Zhuang any sense of crisis. However, in Yang Yu''s actions just now, Wei Zhuang didn''t feel the existence of internal force at all, and he didn''t know how there are people in this world who can use vegetation without using internal force. Wei Zhuang, who was still wondering why Han Fei trusted Yang Yu so much, now knew a little bit. "Do you hate it?" Wei Zhuang, who was about to get up, was suddenly startled when he heard Yang Yu''s question. He raised his head and looked at Yang Yu''s cold face with a crack. Wei Zhuang didn''t know what Yang Yu knew, but for a moment Wei Zhuang felt that he had been seen through. "Your gray hair...maybe you have suffered a lot, but you don''t need to worry, you will become the strongest person in the future, stronger than your senior." Yang Yu looked at Wei Zhuang''s somewhat stiff body and suddenly smiled. Reached out and pulled Wei Zhuang from the ground. "I know your swordsmanship is superb, but you have just seen my swordsmanship. If you believe me, I can teach you." The current Wei Zhuang is still obsessed with why Yang Yu knew his identity. It is very strange to know that Yang Yu''s appearance is very strange, and his whereabouts are also very mysterious. Wei Zhuang tried to investigate Yang Yu''s life experience, but did not find out which country Yang Yu is from and how old is this year? At the very beginning of the investigation, Wei Zhuang was just holding on to the details of the mysterious people around him who came out inexplicably. But the more we investigate, the more we can''t see clearly. Now that he heard what Yang Yu said, Wei Zhuang even felt that Yang Yu would be a hermit expert from somewhere like Guiguzi. So we can also do it by picking leaves to hurt people, but what Yang Yu just showed is more than just picking leaves and hurting people. Could it be a master who can''t escape from the world? Thinking of this, Wei Zhuang looked at Yang Yu, and Yang Yu also looked down at Wei Zhuang against the light. Although there was a smile between his expressions, his eyes were like deep galaxies. "It''s late, shall we go back?" Yang Yu is not very eager, to know Wei Zhuang''s answer, after all, this matter is also in a hurry. Moreover, Yang Yujiao''s person who should be anxious should be Wei Zhuang, not himself. Peerless swordsmanship is a very attractive thing for anyone. Chapter 1304 Chapter Seven Cup of Wine After arriving at Han Fei''s residence, Yang Yu saw Han Fei smiling and drinking. It may be because he finally got the position he wanted, so he didn''t control his emotions for a while. "Those who become big things must first be happy and angry, and not show off, will you forget it?" Yang Yu took a few steps, took out the wine glass in Han Fei''s hand, and drank with his head up. Han Fei only noticed that Yang Yu had come back. When Yang Yu went out today, he had already told Han Fei where he was going to meet whom. But at that time, Han Fei had other things to discuss with Wei Zhuang, so that he didn''t go over. "I have become Si Kou now. If I can get rid of the big troubles now, this path should be very smooth." The implication is very simple. Han Fei hopes that Wei Zhuang can replace Ji Wuye. Han Fei had already expressed this before Yang Yu left, but was rejected by Yang Yu. Yang Yu told Han Fei very clearly that this is probably impossible. So I didnt understand it at first, why did Yang Yu say that? "If you want to get rid of your current enemy, you need to know how many party members are in his hand and how many people are behind him. If you get rid of him, how much battle will be involved." "And Han Fei, he has never longed for internal affairs. As his friend, you should know his character, and his greatest desire should be to become the strongest person." After Yang Yu paused, he said his thoughts. "If you want to have a place in the troubled times, you must have your own power. Although it is said that Han Fei cannot replace Wei Zhuang, you can persuade him to form a new power with you." Hearing Yang Yu''s words, Han Fei was stunned for a moment, but quickly reacted. "You mean..." Yang Yu looked at Han Fei and nodded. "Nowadays, we need to introduce the old and bring forth the new, and now South Korea also needs a new policy. Although Qin is the most powerful, you have to remember one thing. The reason why Qin is strong is that everything in his political affairs is very Good." I have to admit that the ruler of Qin is indeed very powerful, otherwise he would not become the later Qin Shihuang. Then the excitement in Yang Yu''s eyes is even more lush. This world is too boring for Yang Yu, and it can only be for Yang Yu to have fun. In Yang Yu''s eyes, Qin Shihuang was nothing more than a history book. And now Yang Yu is already in this era. Contending with Qin Shihuang for the world, this is Yang Yu''s only pleasure now. "Do you know why the world is so chaotic, and the battle is always being renovated?" "What we need today is a co-worker, not a divided country. What we need to do is to unify all countries." What Yang Yu said now is like a fantasy to Han Fei, but there are people in Han Fei''s heart who have an idea. He feels that the world is also time to change. "Rule of the country by law is the right way." 710 The Strongest Husband in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chapter 710 Taking a look at Han Fei, who was still thinking, Yang Yu left a seemingly ordinary word and turned back to the room. The next day. Before the sun rose, Yang Yu''s door had already been knocked. Yang Yu opened the door and saw Han Fei, standing in front of him apologetically. "I know the time is early, but I thought about it all night, and I still feel that what you said, sir, is very reasonable. In this world, you must cultivate your own power to survive." In today''s power struggle, it was Yang Yu who let Han Fei see the hope of victory, and it was Yang Yu who let Han Fei see the origin of reform. In fact, when Yang Yu finished his remarks last night, he knew that Han Fei would definitely want to understand. After all, he had always thought that Han Fei was a smart man, otherwise he would not have a classic masterpiece for later generations. It''s just that Yang Yu came from and was completely different from Han Fei''s era, so he would predict these things in advance. Looking at the raging flames in Han Fei''s eyes, Yang Yu knew that quicksand had begun to gather. Quicksand is invisible but can kill people silently. When they are scattered on the ground, no one thinks they are dangerous, but when they gather, it is a big trap. At this moment, under Yang Yu''s promotion, Game of Thrones has officially kicked off. "Sir, let me go to Zixuan Pavilion soon. I have an appointment with them to discuss matters." Looking at the sky outside where the sun didn''t come out, Yang Yu sighed, but still agreed to Han Fei''s invitation. After washing, Yang Yu and Han Fei came to Zixuan Pavilion together. And here, Yang Yu discovered that they were not the first to arrive. The remaining three people had already come to all kinds of things and were waiting for the arrival of Han Fei and Yang Yu. "Mr." The moment Zhang Liang saw Yang Yu, he hurried forward to salute, and Wei Zhuang, who was following Zhang Liang, also nodded at Yang Yu. Several famous people in history that should have been spread, now all show sincerity to Yang Yu. "If you want to bring down a person, you must start with his power. You must know that Ji Wuye has controlled South Korea for many years, and his subordinates have already gathered a lot of strength." A few people were sitting at the round table, Yang Yu fiddling with tea cups bored, Yang Yu didn''t care much about what Zhang Liang was talking about, after all, in Yang Yu''s eyes, these people were just dying people. "However, Ji Wuyes most famous men should belong to his four murderers. We cant act rashly yet. After all, if he really wants to lose his life, the four people he controls are likely to be their own. Camp, at that time, South Korea will usher in an even greater disturbance." In the following time, Yang Yu heard Zhang Liang''s constant popular science about the beginning of Ji Wuye''s first murderer. "The night organization headed by Ji Wuye is now in full swing in South Korea. One of our biggest dangers may be that Ji Wuye is now." After Yang Yu heard what Zi Nu said, he looked at Zi Nu. The remaining few people also noticed when Zhang Liang was speaking. Yang Yu didn''t listen carefully to what Zhang Liang was talking about, but was always in a trance. Wei Zhuang also noticed Yang Yu''s attitude at this moment, a strange color passed across his eyes, and a light cough reminded him. "They are not as simple as it seems on the surface." Chapter 1305 Chapter 8: Drawing the Ground as a Prison Ji Wuye at this moment can be said to be surprisingly angry. Since Han Fei left from his general mansion that day, he hasn''t gone smoothly. The one hundred thousand gold that Ji Wuye had robbed that night was robbed by a stranger. Reminiscing that when Han Fei came to his mansion before, he smiled so hypocritically at him, Ji Wuye couldn''t help but feel that the real murderer behind all this was Han Fei. "Come on!" Throwing the wine glass in his hand to the ground, Ji Wuye shouted. Immediately afterwards, a person walked out of the darkness, leaning up against the figure, wearing a black suit, with a smile on his mouth, and was not touched by Ji Wuye''s emotions. Ji Wuye glanced fiercely at the man standing next to him. "Recently, I have discovered what is different about Han Fei. Since his return, I have felt that there have been changes in South Korea. Is he conspiring?" In fact, Ji Wuye didn''t pay attention to Han Fei at the beginning, after all, Han Fei has never involved power. But this time Han Fei used his own strength to prove that he was a certain threat to Ji Wuye. Although I dont know what the great abilities of this hairy boy is, Ji Wuye has controlled the court and the opposition for many years. Ji Wuye had a little domineering heart. The reason why Han Fei is alive, except for this general mansion, is because there are so many eyes and ears around him, not to mention that Han Fei is now gathering more people''s eyes. Although he thought that Han Fei was not a threat to him, Ji Wuye could not help but think about what Han Fei was doing? "Han Fei has been very quiet these past two days. He has always been in his own home. Today, when he went out for the first time today, he still took that person with him." The person in the man''s mouth naturally refers to Yang Yu. Speaking of Yang Yu, Ji Wuye felt more and more angry. Han Fei rushed to him even if he was presumptuous, the little civilian dared to be presumptuous at him. Had it not been for Princess Honglian, Ji Wuye would have wanted Yang Yu''s life. "Start tonight and bring back the heads of the two of them." The man took the order, leaving Ji Wuye alone in the study. Looking at the tea cup next to him, Ji Wuye became more and more angry, and threw the cup next to him in a rage. Snapped! Han Fei looked at him in shock.Debris on the ground. Then he turned his head and looked at Wei Zhuang next to him. "you" But Wei Zhuang''s expression was still as cold as ever, looking at the broken cup without saying anything, he turned and left. Because Yang Yu just didn''t care much about what Han Fei said, Wei Zhuang felt that Yang Yu had never understood the truth. As a result, Wei Zhuang could only exhale with a cup, which was exactly the cup that Yang Yu exchanged with Zi Nu at that time. "It''s okay, if you like, I can give you another set of this kind of cups that are not useful to me." Looking at the fragments on the ground, Yang Yu raised his eyebrows, and left without care, turning his head to say something. You know that this beautiful-looking cup is just a modern handicraft. Yang Yu bought them from the systematic store for a small price. Yang Yu had never attended a meeting from day to night. If Zhang Liang hadn''t been there all the time, Yang Yu really wanted to leave. Looking at Wei Zhuang who had left, Yang Yu couldn''t help thinking that Wei Zhuang might have left because he couldn''t listen to it. "It''s getting late today. Let''s leave as soon as possible. I hope you can remember what I said today. After all, this time is a tough battle." Zhang Liang smiled, still as gentle as ever. After bidding farewell to them, Yang Yu and Han Fei walked back together. "Today''s weather is very good, and logically speaking, there should be no other things." Yang Yu looked up and looked at the sky full of stars. He turned to look at Han Fei next to Han Fei. Hearing Yang Yu''s words, his heart shook. After all, when Yang Yu said this sentence, he never failed. "Brother in the distance, you and us have been with us long enough. You should come out now. If you don''t come out, I can ask you to come out?" Yang Yu turned his head and looked to the side. And where Yang Yu''s eyes touched, a black figure slowly emerged. This figure first walked a few steps, and then stopped in place. However, Yang Yu didn''t care about the figure''s movements. Instead, he turned his gaze back to Han Fei with a tone like a joke. "I found that since you returned to South Korea, the people you have encountered most are probably these assassins. They really like you so much that they want your life." After hearing Yang Yu''s words, Han Fei gave a wry smile. "Sir, don''t laugh. I have encountered so many waves within a few days after I came back. If I stay here for a while, I guess the bones will be chewed clean." For the assassin Yang Yu who is constantly attacking, the only thing he can be sure of is the wave in front of him. It may be because Han Fei''s recent limelight is relatively large, and some people no longer want to watch it. Otherwise, how could this situation arise? Just before the figure was waiting to start, Yang Yu heard the sound of the long sword sliding on the ground on the other side of the long street. From far to near, Wei Zhuang''s figure quickly came to Han Fei''s side. Turning his head and looking at Han Fei, Wei Zhuang''s gaze seemed a little bit of disgust. "It''s still lively tonight." Yang Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at the men in black rushing towards Han Fei. When Yang Yu just spoke, several men in black appeared from different directions. I saw a figure falling from the sky between the sword and the sword. Yang Yu looked at the characters constantly appearing tonight, and secretly sighed that tonight is really a very, very good time. He snapped his fingers lightly. "Do you want to see thunder?" Turn around and ask Han Fei. Han Fei tilted his head when he heard Yang Yu''s words. In fact, on Long Street that day, he had already heard Yang Yu say this. At that time, the protagonist of Yang Yu saying this was Ji Wuye. But Han Fei did not understand Yang Yu''s words very much. This is obviously a very common sentence. When you take it apart, Han Fei knows what every word means, but when Yang Yu puts it together, Han Fei doesn''t understand the relationship. But obviously when Yang Yu said this, he didn''t want Han Fei to respond.